《I Safeguard World Peace》


 Chapter 1

    Qingcheng No. 7 middle school had an incredible thing this morning!


    Five girls in room 508 of the girls'' dormitory were shaved their heads overnight.


    It caused a sensation in an instant and shocked the whole school!


    Police and parents came in and out, and the political and educational department was blocked.


    The other students couldn''t calm down and didn''t want to go to class.


    In class 2 of senior one.


    A small note passed from front to back, and then from back to front, completely replaced the modern science and technology chat software and ran back to the original state.


    In black and white, handwritten group chat.


    "A dormitory is all bald, which is going to be popular all over Qingcheng University!"


    "Do you think the class flowers have their hair shaved by Lin Wushuang? After all, Lin Wushuang''s hair was shaved by Ban Hua. "


    "Upstairs, you are afraid of amnesia. Lin Wushuang went home crying and didn''t live in school after he shaved his hair last night!"


    "Yes, Lin Wushuang was publicly shaved by Ban Hua during his self-study last night, and ban Hua''s hair was shaved last night."


    "Even if Lin Wushuang stayed at school last night, I don''t believe she has the courage to shave the head of the class flower. With her weak appearance, primary school students can bully at will."


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+10086¡±


    And Lin Wushuang, the protagonist discussed.


    At this time, he was lying on the desk, his face buried between his hands, and he was sleeping soundly.


    Only the head exposed outside was bare, round and anti naked.


    Tut, it looks very funny!


    At this time.


    Bang!


    The door of the classroom was kicked open. Class flower fan Xueer angrily came in, stopped next to Lin Wudi, slapped the table and shouted,


    "Lin Wushuang!"


    The shaved fan Xueer, with a wig, looks a little against peace.


    Other students saw this scene, wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh, so they had to hold it hard.


    Lin Wushuang, who was awakened, slowly raised his head after three seconds.


    She looked at fan Xueer with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Fan Xueer looked at her so careless, her anger intensified and roared, "are you? Did you sneak into school last night and shave our hair? "


    Lin Wushuang hissed and laughed, "do you have evidence?"


    Fan Xueer clenched her teeth. She was a pure face. At this time, she looked ugly because of her anger. "There is evidence that you have long been arrested by the police. Lin Wushuang, I warn you, be honest and turn yourself in immediately, otherwise..."


    Boom!


    Lin Wushuang made a sudden effort and suddenly made a quick and accurate move. He grabbed fan Xueer''s slender neck and buckled it on the desk.


    The whole action is done in one go, less than two seconds before and after.


    Lin Wu''s eyes were cold, his tone was slightly raised, with an oppressive force, "otherwise, what do you want?"


    This change immediately made the class emit a sound of pumping air.


    "Is this Lin Wushuang?"


    "I''m not mistaken. It seems that I''ve only seen it on TV."


    Where has fan Xueer seen such an array? Lin Wushuang, who is bullied by her on weekdays, will resist today?


    How she struggled was useless. Her face turned white and her voice trembled, "you... Lin Wushuang, the teacher, the teacher and the police are here, you, you, you..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly felt a cold overhead.


    Lin Wushuang directly pulled off her wig, threw it back, and accurately entered the trash can in the back row. "Everyone is bald. It''s good to see you calmly."


    "You!"


    Fan Xueer was extremely sad and angry, but she couldn''t get rid of it. She trembled angrily. "Lin Wushuang, don''t deceive people too much. I warn you, if you don''t let me go again, we''ll see."


    "Later?"


    Lin Wushuang''s sharp eyes narrowed, directly pulled fan Xueer up from the table, turned and threw her out of the window, "do you think you have a future?"


    "Ah..."


    Fan Xueer''s body suddenly turned into an inverted V shape, and her upper body was outside the window.


    It''s on the fifth floor!


    If you fall from here, you will be disabled even if you don''t die!


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s cruelty was something that fan Xueer had never seen before. She was so scared that cold sweat came out all over her. She couldn''t care about her face. She shouted at her throat, "I''m wrong... Ah... Help..."


    Lin Wushuang''s face flashed a trace of impatience. He suddenly pulled her back and threw her into the back space, "noisy."


    Another bang!


    Fan Xueer fell to the ground face to face, and her limbs were hurt and wailed.


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at her condescending. "If there is no evidence, don''t run to beep. I''m bored."


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned back to his seat.


    The passers-by made way for her one after another, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    Is this Lin Wushuang who is bullied and can only cry?


    How could it be so bad?


    I''m afraid it''s a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding! Congratulations on completing the novice task: revenge for the former master of the flesh.]


    [obtain task reward: lose one kilogram of weight, one zit and two points of strength.]


    [task rewards will be sent when sleeping at night.]


    When Lin Wushuang heard the voice in his head, he wanted to whip him out and whip him a hundred times!


    It''s a long story.


    At the beginning of earth chaos, ordinary people and powers appeared in the human population.


    A power has a unique innate power. The day after tomorrow, he can go through continuous advancement and reach the peak of his life. He will live a long life and remain young forever.


    Ordinary people live a simple life, life and death, joys and sorrows.


    Later, with the progress of human science and technology, ordinary people were not willing to be mediocre and fought with the powers.


    It almost destroyed the earth.


    In order to protect the ecological balance of the earth, the powers divided the earth into two time and space without interference.


    Ordinary people are severely punished by the power, erase all memories and return to the original state.


    Now, the two time and space have been separated for tens of thousands of years.


    And she.


    This is the first time and space power, known as the female demon head.


    Root Zhengmiao Hong, rob the rich and help the poor, punish traitors and eliminate evil!


    But still can not escape the sinister people, fell into a plot and died miserably.


    Then it was bound by this broken system and sent to the second space-time.


    Isn''t this equal to a man level master killing a novice village?


    No sense of achievement.


    System a: [you are now a body without powers.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    System a: [however, the corresponding number of ability values will be provided after the task is completed.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to ignore this rotten system. She is a power. Her soul has been purified. Even ordinary flesh can''t stop her from advancing.


    It''s just.


    This body is too bad.


    Age 16, height 160, weight 160, almost fat into a square.


    It seems that you have to lose weight before you advance.


    And there are many pimples on this face, and the facial features are covered by fat. Even Lin Wushuang couldn''t help sighing: "it''s so ugly."


    Because of this, the former owner of the body was called an ugly woman, who was bullied and ridiculed.


    So that from then on, they have low self-esteem and serious depression.


    Just yesterday, fan Xueer humiliated her in public and shaved her hair.


    The former Lord committed suicide when she couldn''t accept it. Later, the system sent her.


    The first task given to her by the system is to help the original owner revenge.

 Chapter 2

    The autumn tiger at the end of September makes people hot and upset.


    After the bell rang again, the teacher finally came.


    Teacher Chen, the head teacher, stood on the podium and glanced at each student one by one. "I think everyone must have known that the girls in our class were shaved their hair. Now the police have recorded it in the file and began to investigate."


    "I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. It must be man-made, and the students in our class are more suspicious, so I hope the person who did it has the courage to turn himself in. Don''t regret it until he is caught by the police."


    "You are all high school students. If you have a criminal crime, even the college entrance examination will be affected, even in the future."


    After that, he looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "Lin Wushuang, come with me."


    At this time, when the teacher called the roll, or under such words, the suspicion immediately rose sharply.


    The whole class looked at Lin Wushuang. If it had been put in the past, no one would believe that Lin Wushuang, a timid person, dared to shave the head of the class flower.


    But just before!


    The scene of Lin Wushuang''s domineering second kill of fan Xueer shocked everyone!


    The rabbit bites when he is anxious. It is not impossible for Lin Wushuang to shave the head of ban Hua.


    As a topic character, Lin Wushuang is the focus of the whole class.


    She didn''t care about these sights and walked out boldly.


    It''s that round head, special play.


    Classroom office.


    Mr. Chen held a teacup with red dates and medlar in his hands. While blowing hot air, he said to Lin Wushuang, "I don''t say much about this matter. You didn''t live in school last night, but you''re still suspected."


    "Well, let your parents give a written proof that you were at home last night."


    Lin Wushuang looked casual and irrelevant, "teacher, do you doubt me?"


    "Anyone is suspected until the criminal is caught."


    A warm voice came from behind. Lin Wushuang looked back and saw a young man in police uniform coming over.


    The golden sun came in from the window, rippling behind him, and a smile hung on his handsome face.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him from his shoulder, turned two and a star, third-class police inspector.


    She narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "the suspect casually asked his family to write a written certificate to avoid being investigated? Then I really don''t know how many criminals are at large in this world. "


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him. At first, he thought what attracted her most attention was her fat body.


    But now look, it is that pair of eyes almost covered by fat, but it is particularly interesting.


    Look, she narrowed her eyes into a line, and with the accumulation of fat on her face, her eyes became smaller and smaller.


    But in such a pair of small eyes, there is a particularly confident look, and that arrogance.


    Such a child will really be bullied?


    He replied, "of course not."


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "since it''s not, why waste that effort to write a written certificate? You are the police. It is your responsibility to catch criminals, not who needs to provide you with proof to avoid responsibility? "


    Hearing this, the little girl opened her mouth.


    "Yes, it''s our responsibility, but we also need your cooperation. However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate. I can ask your parents. "


    Wen Han said, waiting to appreciate the expression of the little girl film.


    To his disappointment, Lin Wushuang didn''t care at all. He was still so careless, "please help yourself. Mr. Chen, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first. After all, my grades are poor. If I don''t study again, I''ll really be late. "


    Although it was a question, Lin Wushuang turned and left the office without waiting for Mr. Chen to answer.


    The rest of Mr. Chen and Wen Han looked at each other.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang first returned to the classroom, there was a math test paper on the development desk.


    "Exam?" She asked her deskmate.


    Xue Lanlan at the same table is a girl with above average grades. She is a mushroom head and introverted. Although she doesn''t bully Lin Wushuang like the class flower fan Xueer, she never helps.


    It belongs to the self-protection category.


    Xue Lanlan heard the sound and said "en" without raising her head, and then covered the written part with her hand.


    She looks worried that Lin Wushuang will copy her.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Wushuang smiled sarcastically.


    At this moment, the representative of the mathematics class finally finished writing a problem, immediately put down his pen, got up and whispered to Lin Wushuang, "after you just left, Mr. Liang sent the mathematics paper. You have to hurry up for the next two mathematics classes."


    With that, the class representative hurried to sit down and write the test paper.


    There was no invigilator in the whole classroom, but everyone was very conscious and didn''t copy each other.


    And those with poor grades sleep separately and do not interfere with each other.


    Lin Wushuang sat down and looked at the test paper in front of him.


    This high school mathematics, has only studied for a month, she does not need to calculate, she can give the answer directly.


    After glancing at it, he picked up his pen and began to fill in the answers directly.


    When it comes to the following arithmetic problems, application problems and additional problems, we need to check the calculation process and so on.


    She stopped writing and thought about it for three seconds.


    Forget it, don''t bother to write.


    Throw the pen directly, climb on the table and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After the bell rang, the sleeping group woke up automatically, put the test paper on the table and walked towards the canteen.


    The rest of the students also stopped writing and handed in their papers under the supervision of the class representative.


    After Lin Wushuang woke up, he was still a little confused. He didn''t hand in the paper until the class representative came to collect the paper.


    The math representative looked at Lin Wushuang''s test paper and said in surprise, "why didn''t you write it later? Before, even if you couldn''t do it, you wouldn''t hand in a blank paper. "


    Lin Wushuang felt toothache when he heard this.


    The former master is a genuine learning slag or a learning slag who studies hard. No matter how hard you study, your brain lacks a string.


    Every time the test paper will not do, will also rack their brains to write the wrong answers.


    After the final results came out, they had to be laughed at by other students.


    But this time, Lin Wushuang didn''t write those questions, which surprised the class representatives.


    Lin Wushuang turned lazily and walked towards the door. He answered casually, "there''s no time."


    Class representative: "


    People who don''t have time sleep for a whole class?


    Lin Wushuang didn''t go to the canteen, but went directly to the playground and ran ten laps.


    Four hundred meters in one circle and four thousand meters in ten circles.


    In the past, I didn''t breathe when I ran ten kilometers. Now I am panting when I run four thousand meters. Sure enough, my body is too weak.


    It is estimated that you have to run for a month before you can get used to it.


    "Little girl, what about running?"


    A bottle of water appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang turned and looked over. Wen Han didn''t know when he sat next to her. He also changed his casual clothes, less severe and more easygoing.


    She took the bottle of mineral water and said, "thanks."


    Wen Han looked at her sweating and handed her a paper towel. "Haven''t you eaten yet? Do you want your uncle to invite you to dinner?"


    "Uncle?" Lin Wushuang took a paper towel to wipe the sweat on his forehead and asked, "are you guigeng?"

 Chapter 3

    "You are sixteen this year?" Wen Han didn''t answer the question.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. The body was really sixteen. "What''s the problem?"


    "I''m older than you for a full round, so we all belong to monkeys." Wen Han invited again, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Lin Wushuang refused directly and didn''t give face at all. "If I don''t go, I''ll lose weight."


    "Lose weight?" Wen Han looked at her from top to bottom, touched her chin with one hand, and said, "it''s really time to lose weight."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Wen Han said again, "but losing weight is not a hunger strike. After reasonable exercise, it should be accompanied by nutritious meals. I remember there is a restaurant outside your school. I''ll order you a boiled cabbage?"


    Lin Wushuang felt that he was very upset. He directly got up and planned to leave, "No."


    Isn''t this man just trying to get her?


    Are police officers so free now?


    [Ding, new task reminder.]


    The sound of systematic current remembered in his mind. Lin Wushuang resisted the impulse of scolding his mother and started a dialogue with the system in his mind.


    Lin Wushuang: what task? Say it quickly.


    System a: [mission content: maintain world peace, protect the people''s police, eat with Wen Han and help him solve the danger.]


    Lin Wushuang wondered: what''s the danger?


    System a: [you''ll know when you go. As a people''s policeman, danger is everywhere.]


    Lin Wushuang turned his eyes inside: why not?


    System a: [send you back and continue to die...]


    What can Lin Wushuang do?


    You can only choose to accept: what is the task reward?


    Why should we give some motivation!


    System a: [lose five kilograms of weight, reduce three pimples, and increase strength by two points.]


    System a: [at present, your indexes, weight 160 kg, 32 acne, strength value 100 (1000)]


    The bracket behind the strength value is the current maximum value. It seems that she is far from it.


    Lin Wushuang turned around and smiled at Wen Han. He smiled reluctantly. "I think you''re right. You can''t go on a hunger strike to lose weight. It''s better for your health to eat some. Otherwise, I''ll be hungry when I study at night."


    Wen Han smiled, "you change your face very quickly. Let''s go."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care about him and followed him out of school one after another.


    Just out of the school, Wen Han bought a hat for Lin Wushuang in the small supermarket at the door, "come on, put it on."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the pink cap and refused, "I don''t want it."


    Wen Han turned his back and forced her to wear it. "Your round head attracts attention everywhere. It''s dark. People look at your head and think the moon has come to the ground."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Are the police so good now?


    Wen Han smiled, "so, for the sake of the eyes of the broad masses of the people......"


    Wen Han''s face suddenly changed, staring at the distance, "little girl, you eat by yourself first, and I''ll find you later."


    Then he ran away.


    "Hey..."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han, who disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye, and was slightly confused.


    Is this what the system calls danger?


    ¡­¡­


    In a remote alley, separated from the street outside.


    Several footsteps came in a hurry, breaking the original tranquility.


    Wen Chai met two suspect at the school gate, and immediately left Lin to catch up.


    As a result, the two suspect and his associates led him to this place.


    In an instant, Wen Han was facing more than a dozen tall and powerful men, each with a stick in his hand, looking ferocious.


    It is low and remote here. Generally speaking, no one will help, and the backup force will need more than 20 minutes to find him.


    So it seems that we can only fight back.


    Wen Han looked at the positions of several people in front of him. Yu Guang glanced at a wooden stick by the wall.


    At the same time, the man opposite him just saw the change of his sight.


    In an instant, the dust was flying and the sound of sticks began.


    Wen Han fought more than a dozen with one enemy. Naturally, he was too busy to take care of it. He could only reluctantly beat down five people, and then he was attacked from behind and fell directly to the ground.


    Too late to react, more sticks hit him


    Wen Han regretted his recklessness at this time. He closed his eyes and hoped that he could survive the arrival of reinforcements.


    "Is it a sense of accomplishment for a group of men to beat people alone?"


    Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from above.


    Everyone was stunned and looked up one after another.


    It''s just that the night is too dark to see clearly.


    However, Wen Han on the ground stared at the visitor with disbelief: what''s the child doing here?


    Isn''t this nonsense?


    He couldn''t care what was happening to him at this time. He shouted at the top of his voice, "go, don''t stay here!"


    And those people reacted very quickly. After all, murdering the police is a big crime.


    Naturally, they will not let anyone know about it!


    The leader threw the stick at Lin Wushuang with the fastest speed, trying to beat her down.


    The result was eye-catching.


    Lin Wushuang directly grabbed the flying stick and jumped down from a high place. The knife rose and fell, and stunned a person in an instant.


    It was so fierce that everyone was surprised and attacked one after another.


    Although Lin Wushuang is a fat man, he is also a soft fat man!


    The body is flexible like a fish, so that this group of people can''t catch it.


    When he attacked back and forth, he was hurt all over by Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is also cruel. If you hit the snake seven inches, Lin Wushuang''s stick will attack directly under the crotch of these people.


    One by one.


    Instantly consume the opponent''s combat ability.


    System a: [I can''t see. You fight very Yin.]


    Lin Wushuang: fuck off. My strength is worth 100 now. I can''t use a lot of Kung Fu. What else can I do without opportunism?


    After all, Lin Wushuang was modest. She almost abandoned people with her stick.


    Wen Han held the wall, got up hard, looked at more and more people falling to the ground, and was surprised at Lin''s unparalleled combat effectiveness.


    I wanted to run away with Lin Wushuang, but I found that I didn''t need it.


    He called the command center directly and confirmed his current seat.


    Five minutes later, SWAT came.


    When the huge bright light came, it was clear at a glance that the scene was particularly bright.


    When Wen Han found Lin Wushuang in the crowd, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    She supported the stick in one hand and stepped on the head''s face with one foot. "Did you hit me with the stick just now?"


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage."


    "It''s no use begging for mercy!"


    "I beat you."


    Wen Han had no choice but to ask his colleagues to help separate, "little girl, accompany me to the hospital."


    Lin Wushuang let the man go, threw away the stick, clapped his hands, turned around, held Wen Han and got into the ambulance.


    [Ding, congratulations on completing the task of saving the people''s police.]


    [task rewards will be sent when sleeping at night.]

 Chapter 4

    Smelling cold, the skin and flesh are strong. After a comprehensive examination in the hospital and confirming that there is no bone injury, you just need to wrap it up. You don''t even need to live in the hospital.


    Lin Wushuang accompanied him. After bandaging, he took notes again. When it was over, it was already 8 p.m.


    "You have to accompany me back to school."


    Lin Wushuang said to Wen Han, "two things."


    "First thing, you have to invite me to dinner. I''m hungry now."


    "The second thing, you have to help me explain it to Mr. Chen, or I''ll skip class and tell my parents where I went. It won''t be very friendly."


    The original owner''s parents are very good. They love the original owner in their memory, otherwise they wouldn''t be so fat.


    Since Lin Wushuang inherited the body and memory, he also inherited the feelings. He didn''t want his parents to worry too much about themselves.


    Wen Han said with a smile, "of course, it''s right to invite you to dinner."


    If Lin Wushuang hadn''t appeared in time, he couldn''t be just some skin injuries. I''m afraid he''d died on duty.


    "You choose a place. I''ll thank you very much."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s at the school gate. It''s convenient for me to go back after eating."


    Wen Han immediately asked his colleagues to drive him and Lin Wushuang back to school.


    The colleague''s name is Du Leshan. He is a hairy boy who is a few years younger than Wen Han and has just graduated from the police school.


    On the way, Du Leshan was very excited and kept asking Lin Wushuang barabara.


    "Are you really only 16?"


    "Wen said you saved him. We can''t believe it."


    "Back then, vice president Wen was also the first in the Gongda martial arts competition."


    "You can solve the siege of so many people. Ah, I really want to see it."


    Lin Wushuang thought he was noisy. He took out his headphones and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    As a result, he was pulled down by Wen Han as soon as he put on his headphones. "Children, add a wechat."


    Before Lin Wushuang said anything, the voice in his head came up again.


    [Ding, random task, add officer wechat.]


    Lin Wushuang: are you so intelligent? You know what happened?


    System a: [task reward, wealth reward 1000.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    As a high school student, not to mention bank deposits, it is not easy to save some living expenses every month.


    So she compromised with life again, turned on her mobile phone and pointed out her wechat QR code, "add it."


    Wen Han took out his mobile phone and swept it.


    Du Leshan, who was driving in front, was unwilling to be lonely and shouted, "Lieutenant, lieutenant, let me add one."


    Wen Han cried and laughed, "what are you doing?"


    Even so, the added wechat business card of Lin Wushuang was sent to Du Leshan.


    A few minutes later, the police car stopped at the school gate. Lin Wushuang got out of the car and directly selected a restaurant to go in.


    Because there is no self-study next night, the restaurant is not closed at this time.


    "Whatever you want to eat." Wen Han handed her the menu, "count my thanks to you today."


    Lin Wushuang was also welcome. He glanced at the menu and ordered two dishes he liked.


    When waiting for dishes, Lin Wushuang was very bored. He took out his mobile phone and turned it casually. At this time, there was a prompt sound from wechat.


    Friends smell cold.


    Lin Wushuang:???


    Wen Han: your clothes were torn during the fight. I''ll compensate you.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the information from the cold, and immediately looked down at his school uniform.


    Sure enough, there is a big gap in the rear of the right hem.


    Although the school uniform is made by the school, this style can be bought on a treasure.


    You can buy five or six for a thousand dollars.


    But Lin Wushuang was not polite. He directly ordered the collection and typed: OK.


    [Ding! Task reward accepted.]


    Lin Wushuang: fuck, you are offering flowers to Buddha.


    System a: [isn''t it right? If you don''t add friends, how can he send you money?]


    Lin Wushuang: do you have the ability to predict?


    System a: [how can mortals understand the power of the system?]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    Lin Wushuang took too long to open the valley in his last life and was not used to eating for a while, so he ate a little at will.


    After looking at the time, it''s almost time for self-study next night.


    Lin Wushuang picked up a paper towel to wipe the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m going back."


    Wen Han asked, "if you don''t pack a little, bring some to your roommate?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up and didn''t go back. "They don''t deserve it."


    Wen Han: "


    Du Leshan looked at Lin Wushuang''s back and whispered, "Lieutenant, this girl has a character."


    Wen Han took back his sight, looked at the dishes in front of him, hooked his lips and smiled, "this girl is really interesting."


    It''s totally different from her head teacher''s description. She even knows Kung Fu. She can handle ten times a dozen. It seems that she is not her opponent.


    Du Leshan asked again, "deputy, today the director asked you to investigate the high school students'' shaving incident. How are you doing?"


    Finally, he added: "Lin Wushuang is also bald. Is it difficult that her hair has been shaved?"


    Wen Han asked, "do you think she might be shaved?"


    Du Leshan was stunned, then shook his head, "no, the combat effectiveness is amazing... But not necessarily. What if people come to yin? After all, I''m afraid I offended many people at school. "


    Wen Han didn''t answer him, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    This girl is really suspicious.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Wushuang returned to his bedroom, the bell rang after class, and the whole campus became lively in an instant.


    There are six people in the dormitory. There are three beds on the right. The upper and lower beds are designed.


    On the left is the desk cabinet.


    The former owner was badly bullied, so the bed was the bottom bunk closest to the inside, because the bathroom was separated by a wall.


    The early dormitory buildings had no waterproof design. The walls were badly damp. Over time, even the quilt of the bed would become wet.


    And her desk, of course, also corresponds to the seat on the left against the wall of the washstand.


    Before his roommate came back, Lin Wushuang took one step to wash, took a Chinese book and sat on the bed to read it.


    There are differences in the history and culture of the two time and space, which can not be compared with mathematics. Time and space are unified.


    Fortunately, Lin unparalleled has a strong memory and never forgets. He reads ten lines at a glance. He learns quickly and remembers quickly.


    After a while, there was a noise at the door, and fan Xueer and others returned to the bedroom.


    Originally talking and laughing, as soon as I saw Lin Wushuang, everyone was quiet, just like suddenly pressing the mute button.


    "Lin, Lin Wushuang, you, you didn''t go home."


    When fan Xueer saw Lin Wushuang, she remembered what had happened in the classroom during the day. Now she was still shaking all over.


    She doesn''t understand that Lin Wushuang, who can''t resist how to bully at ordinary times, suddenly becomes so powerful?


    Or is it that when people are bullied to a certain situation, they will fight back?

 Chapter 5

    Lin Wushuang gave a simple grace and continued to read, as if nothing had happened before.


    Only fan Xueer and others are awkward.


    Seeing this, fan Xueer and others did not dare to say anything. The people who had been bullied by them suddenly became fierce, and they counseled.


    Even when you wash, you are careful.


    Usually, everyone goes to bed when the lights are off. As a result, everyone climbs to bed early today. The sister sleeping in Lin Wushuang doesn''t dare to turn over with great strength.


    You can imagine how scared it is.


    Lin Wushuang put down his book, closed his eyes and began to sleep when he saw the lights out.


    As a result, I felt my body floating lightly as soon as I closed it, like walking into a blank and boundless space.


    This space is a bit like the sea of her previous life.


    Only when a superpower cultivates to a certain level will he have space to know the sea, and the higher his cultivation, the greater the scope of knowing the sea.


    Is it difficult that the flesh also has the knowledge of the sea?


    [Ding, welcome to the core internal area of the system]


    The sound of mechanization sounded all around, as if everywhere.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes changed at this time.


    An operating platform has sprung up, with countless computers side by side.


    Lin Wushuang walked over and the sound of the system sounded again.


    System a: [each computer has different uses. At present, you have only passed the novice task, and you can''t open these computers for the time being.]


    Lin Wushuang: what do you want me to do.


    System a: [this space exists in your brain, and the principle is the same as that of your previous life. The time inside the sea passes slowly with the outside world. After you have powers, you can practice here.]


    This surprised Lin Wushuang. After all, cultivation takes time.


    She asked: what is the time difference?


    System a: [one day outside, one and a half days inside.]


    Lin Wushuang: that''s useless.


    System a: [when you get stronger, time will naturally slow down.]


    Lin Wushuang: I see. You just make me greedy and do the task obediently, don''t you?


    System a: [you can understand this, and when you can use these computers, you will be surprised at their powerful functions.]


    Lin Wushuang: can you tell me something?


    System a: [for example, see the status bar of the opposite party.]


    Lin Wushuang: farewell.


    System a: [for example, you can cultivate herbs in the computer, and then get the actual herbs. You know, planting in the computer can expand the land infinitely.]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s very tempting. It''s similar to planting herbs in Shihai before.


    System a: [for example, you can search the map in the computer and send it directly.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, you don''t have to say. Arrange the task for me quickly.


    This really seduced her.


    System a: [today''s task has been completed. From tomorrow to level 10, there will be at least one daily task and at most three daily tasks, including one daily task, one random task and one additional task.]


    System a: [for additional tasks, you can ask the system for the desired task reward as long as it is within a reasonable range.]


    System a: [at present, your indexes, weight: 154, 27 whelks, strength value: 104 (1000), level 1.]


    System a: [when the weight drops to 150 kg, 25 acne, strength value 110 (1000), upgrade to level 2.]


    System a: [current ability value: none. Computer on data: none.]


    Lin Wushuang felt particularly powerless when listening to these initialization data.


    Lin Wushuang: I won''t play with you. I''m sleeping.


    System a: [good night.]


    ¡­¡­


    The power of autumn tiger is that it is the hot sun early in the morning, and the classroom is very hot.


    The teaching building is not equipped with air conditioning, only a few large fans, whirring around overhead.


    Each student was listless and wanted a cold drink when it was hot.


    Lin Wushuang was wearing a bald head at this time, but it was very cool.


    At this time, the math class representative was handing out the math test paper made yesterday. Everyone who got the test paper began to ask each other the wrong answers.


    When the class representative sent Lin Wushuang''s test paper, he was slightly surprised. He poked Xue Lanlan, Lin Wushuang''s deskmate, and whispered, "Hey, you''re right in multiple-choice questions and filling in the blanks?"


    Xue Lanlan had already taken her test paper. Looking at it, the accuracy rate was only half. She frowned and said, "No."


    The class representative was even more shocked, "you are not all right. Who did Lin Wushuang copy? It''s all right. "


    "What?" Xue Lanlan was even more surprised, because no one knew better than her. Lin Wushuang wrote these by himself.


    She took Lin Wushuang''s test paper like Buddha was stimulated.


    At first glance, the multiple-choice questions and the blank filling questions are all right, that is, the following calculation questions and application questions are not written.


    But in this way, Lin Wushuang has 90 points for 150 points.


    The scores of multiple-choice questions and blank filling questions are 90 points. The purpose of this design may be to make the test scores of poor students less ugly.


    At least one question.


    But all right, it''s Koi possessed.


    And the multiple-choice questions can be written freely. At least there are ABCD options, but did you fill in the blanks?


    It''s not easy to get it right.


    The class representative was very curious, "I sent so many test papers, but I didn''t see which was a multiple-choice question. The blank filling questions were all right. Just now I asked you, I''m just not sure. Who did Lin Wushuang copy? "


    The class representative read Lin Wushuang''s math papers before and after while talking.


    No one is all right.


    Even if Lin Wushuang chooses to copy, he can''t be so lucky?


    But you chose the right topic?


    And everyone was wrong about the last blank filling question. If Lin Wushuang copied it, it would also be wrong!


    This makes the representatives of mathematics class puzzled.


    Xue Lanlan looked at her test paper. She wrote every question, but it was only 105 points, which was only 15 points different from Lin.


    And I wrote two classes, but Lin Wushuang?


    I went to bed without a minute.


    How can she accept it?


    She guessed maliciously, "I guess I came from the office before the exam and saw the answer in advance."


    Math class representative Wen Yan looked at Lin Wushuang, who was still sleeping on the table. After thinking about it, he thought it was very possible.


    Then she put Lin Wushuang''s test paper on her desk and turned to hand it out.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang is quarrelling with the system in the sea.


    Lin Wushuang: what do you mean, it''s useless for me to lose weight?


    System a: [no matter how hard you try to lose weight, your weight will not change, because your weight can only be reduced by doing tasks.]


    Lin Wushuang: I can''t decide my body yet?


    System a: [no, but running helps blood circulation, health and physical strength. I suggest you continue running.]


    Lin Wushuang: if you have the ability to tell me where your system research center is, I''ll blow it up directly.


    System a: [you know the sea.]


    Lin Wushuang: get out!

 Chapter 6

    After the bell rang, Lin Wushuang came out of the sea.


    Her face was so agitated that she just glanced at the test paper on the table and threw it aside.


    The math teacher, Mr. Liang, came in. Even the class etiquette was exempted. He began to talk about the test paper directly.


    "This time there is a question. Only one student in the class is right, which is the last one of the multiple-choice questions. Now we invite the only student who is right to come on stage and do it for you."


    Thanks to the vigorous publicity of the class representatives just now, everyone knows that Lin Wushuang''s multiple-choice questions and blank filling questions are all right.


    But no one believes that Lin Wushuang did it himself. I''ll wait and see the joke now.


    Together with Xue Lanlan, he looked at Lin Wushuang, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    See how you end!


    Lin Wushuang, who was named, walked onto the stage, picked up chalk, brushed it on the blackboard, wrote two rows of calculations casually, and came to a conclusion.


    After writing, he arrogantly said, "here, the calculation method."


    Everyone was stunned.


    What is this?


    Is it the knowledge in the textbook?


    Why don''t you understand?


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t you have no idea how to solve this problem, so you just write a row of calculation methods to fool us?"


    Xue Lanlan doesn''t believe Lin Wushuang can do this at all, and feels particularly angry about her behavior!


    If you don''t, you won''t. why don''t you pretend to understand?


    No product!


    "Fool?"


    Lin Wushuang stood on the podium and looked at Xue Lanlan. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and smiled. He had a condescending taste, "Oh, I know. With your current level of knowledge, you naturally can''t understand it."


    Xue Lanlan stared at her angrily. Before she began to satirize, she saw Lin Wushuang continue to write on the blackboard.


    This time, she wrote three operation methods, but each operation is abbreviated, and she can''t understand it at the general level.


    After Lin Wushuang finished writing, he threw the chalk into the chalk box and clapped his hands. "As for whether I wrote right or not, Mr. Liang will naturally tell you, but I want to remind some people..."


    Said here, Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Lanlan in the crowd. "Is it difficult to admit that others are better than themselves?"


    Xue Lanlan said sarcastically, "are you better than me?"


    Are you kidding?


    Mr. Liang, immersed in Lin Wushuang''s problem-solving ideas, finally regained his mind at this time and said to Lin Wushuang, "these four algorithms of Mr. Lin are the problem-solving ideas of the first semester of senior high school, the first semester of senior high school, the first semester of senior high school and the high mathematics of the University."


    "At present, there are five ways to solve this problem. The only thing Lin didn''t write is the way we have learned."


    Lin Wushuang said, "that''s too simple. There''s no need to write."


    In fact, it''s very complicated. It took a few circles to get the answer. I''m really too lazy to write.


    When the whole class heard this, they were shocked and speechless.


    Is Lin Wushuang actually a Xueba?


    It''s just a disguise all the time?


    It''s incredible.


    At this time, even Xue Lanlan''s face was hot and red, and there was a sense of pain after being beaten.


    Teacher Liang squinted at Lin Wushuang, quite speechless. After a long time, a sentence came out, "I''ll go to my office after class."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Teacher Liang: "well, you sit back."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    ¡­¡­


    [Ding, daily task.]


    The annoying voice in my mind rang again.


    [mission details: solve today''s campus bullying incident and safeguard school justice.]


    [completion time: 12:00 p.m. today.]


    [task reward: reduce weight by 2 kg, reduce acne by 2, and increase strength by 5 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: campus bullying, which location?


    System a: [find it yourself.]


    Lin Wushuang: get out of here.


    This system is really getting more and more annoying. Lin Wushuang wants to whip him out of his mind.


    Now we don''t even have an accurate time and place.


    She scratched her hair quite irritably and found that


    Uh, no hair.


    More irritable!


    ¡­¡­


    After class, Lin Wushuang walked towards the teacher''s office under the sign of teacher Liang''s eyes.


    On the road, teacher Liang couldn''t help asking, "do you have a problem with me?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang feels that this problem is too fierce and confused.


    Whether she is a newcomer or the former master, she has no opinion of the math teacher.


    Mr. Liang didn''t believe it on his face and hummed, "aren''t you bad at math? Why did you write all kinds of nonsense before and don''t even bother to write behind this exam?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It''s really not my fault.


    Mr. Liang was a little distressed, "look at your problem-solving ideas today. It should be self-study for a complete three-year course in senior high school, so you''re not interested in my class? Even the exam? "


    I didn''t!


    Lin Wushuang argued in her heart that after all, she was a special person who loved to show off and would never hide her worshipful learning ability, so she didn''t think about it deliberately during the exam.


    But I still have to say politely, "teacher, I''ll give you the first place in the next exam."


    Teacher Liang hummed coldly again, "what''s called taking it for me? It''s for yourself. If you get good grades, you''ll get good grades. What are you doing hiding and pinching?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded: "teacher, you''re right!"


    Mr. Liang: "


    As soon as they walked outside the teacher''s office, they heard the woman''s roar from inside.


    "Mr. Chen, I hope you must explain this to us. My daughter was shaved off her hair at school for no reason. As a mother, how distressed I am!"


    "And the girl named Lin Wushuang? Call her over. My daughter texted me last night saying that the girl openly beat her in the classroom yesterday. "


    "What? As a head teacher, you don''t know? How did you become a teacher? "


    When Lin Wushuang heard this, he frowned slightly and raised his legs to go in.


    As a result, teacher Liang suddenly pulled him aside, "go back, don''t go to the office."


    Lin Wushuang raised his legs and looked at him.


    Mr. Liang pointed to the inside and said, "I also said what I should say. There''s nothing for you here. As for the trouble caused by students'' parents, it''s naturally handled by the teacher. Go back."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Miss Liang, didn''t you hear what she just said that I openly beat fan Xueer in the classroom yesterday?"


    Teacher Liang looked unconvinced. "I''ve heard that fan Xueer bullied her classmates. I haven''t heard of you bullying anyone. Go back."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly didn''t know what to say. It was the first time that he was believed without reason.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Wushuang thanked teacher Liang and turned to leave.


    Since a teacher is willing to stand in front, she doesn''t need to spend that energy.


    However, Lin Wushuang didn''t hurry back to the classroom. He was still thinking about the tasks arranged by the system.


    In such a big campus, where does she have to go to find the students who are being bullied by the campus?

 Chapter 7

    The bell for class preparation has rang, and Lin Wushuang has to go back to the classroom.


    As a result, as soon as she came to the door, a girl stopped Lin Wushuang, "Hey, bald, call out fan Xueer of your class."


    Lin Wushuang''s footsteps stopped immediately, and slowly looked back at the girl in front of him. He was cold enough to freeze here.


    She said word by word, "you, say, who, light, head?"


    The girl was obviously startled by Lin Wushuang''s posture and instinctively stepped back.


    I was thinking about what to say next. I saw fan Xueer carefully coming out of the classroom and whispering to her, "sister Xiaofeng, you call me?"


    Kong Xiaofeng is a mixed student in senior three. When did he get such a threat when he dominated and walked in the school?


    She didn''t want to lose her demeanor in front of others, so she hurriedly took fan Xueer and left, "come with me."


    Fan Xueer was shocked. "Sister Feng, this is class."


    As a result, fan Xueer''s complaint was invalid and was forcibly pulled away by Kong Xiaofeng.


    At this time, the official class bell rang, and no students were wandering in the corridor. Lin Wushuang thought about it and followed up.


    The seventh floor of the laboratory building is the biological laboratory.


    Usually few teachers bring students to do experiments, so it is sparsely populated all year round. Even the cleaning aunt cleans the bathroom once a week.


    Kong Xiaofeng took fan Xueer into the women''s toilet on this floor.


    Soon, seven or eight girls came out of the compartment of the women''s toilet.


    Fan Xueer''s face turned white and said carefully to Kong Xiaofeng, "sister Xiaofeng, I, I really have no money this month..."


    "Fart."


    Kong Xiaofeng slapped her directly. "You won''t have money. You made fake eyelashes last weekend. Don''t think I don''t know. Take it out quickly."


    Then he reached out and pulled out a pile of her planted eyelashes.


    Fan Xueer took some change out of her pocket and gave it to Kong Xiaofeng.


    "Sister Feng, I really have only these left."


    Kong Xiaofeng picked it up and looked at it. He counted it to be more than 60. He slapped it again. "Did you send beggars? How much money is left on the mobile phone? Let me see. "


    Fan Xueer trembled and turned out her mobile phone and showed her the wechat balance of her mobile phone. "Really, there are only more than 30 here. I have to eat in the next week."


    "You have no money and don''t know what students in your class want? Didn''t you ask Lin Wudi of your class for 500 last time? Why not this time? "


    Kong Xiaofeng kicked it up with a cruel kick. "You know what you''re doing, give me 500 yuan this noon, or I''ll make you go."


    Where dare fan Xueer ask Lin Wushuang now?


    She is a paper tiger, relying on the support of someone behind her, she bullies the weak students.


    Once the other party gets tough, she is afraid.


    "Sister Feng, please forgive me. I, I''ll give you 500 next month, okay?"


    "I''m sure I can''t do it next month. I won''t give it today, will I? Call her."


    Kong Xiaofeng, with a fierce appearance, asked the younger sisters around to besiege fan Xueer and beat her on the ground.


    Fan Xueer immediately cried in pain. Her father called her mother.


    "Ask for money, don''t you?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the door.


    Kong Xiaofeng and others were slightly stunned. They immediately stopped beating fan Xueer and looked at the door.


    The sun came down just at the door.


    I only saw a strong man coming against the light.


    "Who are you?"


    Kong Xiaofeng looked at the person warily. When she approached slowly, she found that the person was a bald head in class 12 of senior high school just now.


    Exclaimed, "Why are you?"


    Kong Xiaofeng thought of the terrible smell that had just spread all over her, which made her still a little afraid.


    Fan Xueer looked at Lin Wushuang, and her eyes widened.


    She never thought that Lin Wushuang would appear in front of her at this time?


    "I''m here to give you money." Lin Wushuang took 500 yuan in his hand and waved it in front of Kong Xiaofeng.


    Kong Xiaofeng was open-minded at the sight of money. In addition, he was not afraid of the female student of grade one. He immediately smiled, "what''s your name? Class one and two of senior high school, right? I''ll cover you later! "


    With that, he was ready to take the money with a smile.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew!


    Lin Wushuang took the money and slapped it on Kong Xiaofeng''s face. His strength was even bigger than a slap. Kong Xiaofeng''s face instantly saw blood.


    "You..."


    Kong Xiaofeng hurriedly stepped back and wiped her face with her hand in shock. When she found the bleeding, she suddenly shouted, "ah, hit me, hit her."


    Seven or eight girls rushed up fiercely.


    But where do they have any fighting skills?


    Isn''t it just bullying people by relying on people?


    Lin Wushuang can solve all the problems with one hand. In less than a minute, he stacked all the girls together, and Kong Xiaofeng is the one at the bottom.


    Lin Wushuang stepped on her head and sneered, "with this ability, do you dare to be a overlord in school?"


    Kong Xiaofeng was stunned and often fooled around in the "Jianghu", which made her deeply understand a truth.


    In life, we must be able to bend and stretch.


    She immediately surrendered to Lin Wushuang and said, "elder sister, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. From now on, you''ll be my boss. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you."


    Lin Wushuang said, "forget it, I don''t dare to have a little brother like you."


    Lin Wushuang withdrew his feet and looked at the man who had fainted at the top. A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, "when the man at the top wakes up, you can leave."


    Kong Xiaofeng: "... No, no, when will she wake up..."


    The man can''t move until he wakes up.


    You can''t get up until you move.


    In this way, the people under can get up one by one.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, turned and strode away.


    Fan Xueer didn''t dare to stay here alone. She quickly followed Lin Wushuang.


    [Ding, complete the daily task. The task reward will be sent when you sleep at night.]


    Lin Wushuang wouldn''t have come to save fan Xueer if he hadn''t done this task.


    After all, as one of the bullies on campus, fan Xueer bullied other students in her class.


    Such a person is not worth her shot at all.


    Fan Xueer followed Lin Wushuang out of the experimental building. She was relieved and felt that what happened today was too dreamy.


    It took a while to recover. I really thanked Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, thank you for the past..."


    "Don''t say anything about the past. If you really want to thank me, go to the teacher''s office. Your mother may have blown up the whole office at this time."


    Fan Xueer: "ah..."


    Lin Wushuang said, "by the way, your mother seems to have a good fighting ability. Tell your mother about Kong Xiaofeng robbing you. I promise your mother will help you solve it perfectly."


    Fan Xueer: "??"


    Tell your mother that you were robbed of money at school?


    How shameless is that?


    But after today''s incident, Kong Xiaofeng will certainly not let herself go.


    Thinking of this, she gritted her teeth and made a decision in her heart, "I know. I''ll go to the office now. Thank you for today''s business."

 Chapter 8

    Lin Wushuang specially waited until class to return to the classroom, so as not to be scolded after disturbing the teacher in class.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang sat down, Xue Lanlan, his deskmate, said, "where did you go last class?"


    Lin Wushuang casually made an excuse, "office."


    Xue Lanlan looked incredulous. "Just now, English teacher Cheng specifically asked where you went. No one in the class knows. It is estimated that he will go to the office and ask Mr. Chen now."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care, "Oh."


    Xue Lanlan looked at her, frowned and asked, "don''t you worry?"


    "What am I worried about?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Xue Lanlan wanted to stop talking. She really didn''t know whether Lin Wushuang was in the office, so she didn''t speak, but she still didn''t believe her in her heart.


    "Outside the nickname!"


    At this moment, the class know it all frantically ran in and said to everyone, "do you know what I heard when I went to the office just now?"


    "What, what?"


    A group of melon eaters immediately rushed over.


    "You all know Kong Xiaofeng. The eldest sister in senior three was scolded by fan Xueer''s mother by pointing her nose in the office."


    "Ah? Why? "


    "It is said that Kong Xiaofeng bullied fan Xueer on campus. The palm print on fan Xueer''s face was hers, and fan Xueer also identified Kong Xiaofeng as the person who shaved her hair!"


    "Is it true or false?"


    "Last class, I watched Kong Xiaofeng come to find fan Xueer. Maybe it was true."


    "And Kong Xiaofeng lives on the seventh floor. It''s not impossible to sneak into the bedroom on the fifth floor at night."


    Lin Wushuang wants to laugh at the speech. Poor Kong Xiaofeng has to help her carry the black pot?


    "The education director has contacted Kong Xiaofeng''s parents to take the people back. It is said that this matter needs to be investigated in detail. If not, Kong Xiaofeng will be dismissed."


    "It''s senior three. Being expelled will affect the college entrance examination."


    "What good school can Kong Xiaofeng go to? If Kong Xiaofeng is really fired, I think many people will clap their hands to celebrate. "


    "Hey, hey, class is over. Everyone is seated."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the curriculum and the ideological and moral lesson.


    Well, it''s another sleeping class.


    ¡­¡­


    School life, three points and one line.


    At noon, Lin Wushuang chose two meat and one vegetable and a large bowl of rice in the canteen.


    I don''t know if it''s because of this body. I felt very hungry in the middle of the night last night and wanted to have a big meal.


    So this morning she ate four steamed stuffed buns at one go.


    As a result, the last class in the morning was already hungry.


    It is estimated that the stomach of this body is enlarged, which can not be controlled by the soul of her Valley habit.


    "Classmate, can you sit here?"


    A clear and dry male voice came from overhead. Lin Wushuang looked up and saw that he was a particularly good-looking boy.


    The skin is white, the eyebrows are picturesque, and the facial features are exquisite.


    The corners of the mouth naturally rise slightly, which looks like a smile.


    At this time, the canteen is basically full and there are basically no vacancies.


    But Lin Wushuang has few friends, and his size and bald head have also prevented many people from coming to the table.


    Suddenly a man was willing to share the table with her, and he still looked so good. Even Lin Wushuang was a little surprised.


    She nodded readily, "of course."


    He Yan took advantage of the situation and sat opposite Lin Wushuang. As soon as he sat down, two other boys ran to sit with him.


    The two boys are called Qiu Ge and Dong Wei respectively. They both look good.


    Qiu Ge is a little ruffian, while Dong Wei looks more gentle with a pair of frameless glasses.


    They and he Yan are classmates of class 11 of senior high school, in the same bedroom.


    Sitting next to Lin Wushuang is Qiu Ge. He saw Lin Wushuang''s bald head all the way. He was very curious, "I heard that your hair was shaved by fan Xueer of your class. Is it true or false?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Are these people here to gossip?


    He Yan stared at Qiu Ge and reminded him, "eat."


    Qiu Ge reluctantly picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    But he is a chatterbox. He doesn''t know what it means to eat without speaking. He can say a few words about anything, "Hey, is your name Lin Wudi? Your name doesn''t match your character."


    Lin Wushuang endured the impulse to cover his head with rice, "Lin Wushuang, thank you."


    "Ah, Lin Wushuang, I always thought it was called Lin Wudi."


    Qiu Ge felt very embarrassed. He sandwiched the chicken leg he had robbed to Lin Wushuang. "I''m sorry, I''ll take the chicken leg to apologize to you."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the chicken legs in his plate and the three boys in front of him. He saw that there was no dislike in their eyes.


    And this drumstick seems to be chugo''s sincere apology.


    Why is there such a big difference between people?


    The people in class 2 avoid her like shit, but the people in class 1 are still trying to post it?


    "He Yan, you are here."


    Another excited female voice sounded nearby.


    When they looked up, it turned out that it was Jiang Wenjing, the class flower of class 1. With a good family and good grades, they were about to become a princess in class 1.


    Everyone in the first class knows that the princess likes he Yan.


    At this time, she finally found where he Yan was. Naturally, she refused to leave. She looked down at Lin Wushuang and said, "this classmate, can you give me a seat?"


    Lin Wushuang feels inexplicable. Why should he give up his position?


    And now the canteen is full. Where can she find a seat?


    Without raising her head, she directly chewed the chicken leg sent by Qiu Ge and said in a cold voice, "when you think you are a 70-80 grandmother, you still need me to make way for you?"


    "Hey, how did you talk?"


    The girl surrounded by Jiang Wenjing immediately scolded, "don''t you look at your appearance, and dare to sit in front of He Yan? I''m worried that he Yan can''t eat lunch this noon. "


    The green veins on Lin Wushuang''s forehead burst out suddenly. He was going to pat the table and teach these people how to speak.


    He Yan on the other side said, "sorry, I took the initiative to sit in front of this classmate. Also, after listening to you, I was disgusted and couldn''t eat. "


    The girl turned pale suddenly.


    Qiu Ge was also merciless. He swept his cruel eyes. "Lin Wudi didn''t say anything wrong. You''re not a 70-80 grandmother. Why should you let others eat?"


    After swallowing the meal, Lian Wenjing''s Dong Wei said slowly, "don''t get out of here. It''s embarrassing."


    Personal image and words are very different.


    Three people, one by one, directly scared the girls out of their mouths and ran away trembling.


    And Jiang Wenjing herself felt that she had lost face. She glanced at Lin Wushuang and flashed a trace of malice in her eyes. Then she turned and left.


    Lin Wushuang looks back at Qiu Ge. Qiu Ge thinks Lin Wushuang wants to thank him. He quickly says, "Hey, you don''t have to thank me."


    Lin Wushuang smashed chestnuts on his head, "I thank you, big head ghost. I''ll warn you again. My name is Lin Wushuang, not Lin Wudi."


    Qiu Ge was stunned by the roar. When he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, it''s not good. Why don''t I compensate you for a chicken leg?"

 Chapter 9

    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that he met three people after dinner and added wechat friends.


    I was still very confused, but I was angry when I saw Qiu GE''s wechat name.


    "Qingcheng plastic surgery hospital is a small owner."


    Feelings come to her to talk about business?


    Sure enough, she is still too simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Boys'' dormitory.


    He Yan is reading his math notes.


    Class one and class two are math classes. Mr. Liang has classes.


    Just because Lin Wushuang made four ideas for solving problems on the blackboard today, Mr. Liang specially took it to class 1 to say.


    He Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are the top three of the grade, and they are very different from the fourth.


    As a result, they always compete with each other in their study.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are often the second, and he Yan is always the first, quite alone.


    But today I saw Lin Wushuang''s four solutions and fell into deep thought.


    He has only made three solutions to this problem, which is one worse than Lin Wushuang.


    This is the scene where he took the initiative to find Lin Wushuang in the canteen today.


    When Qiu Ge returned to his bedroom, he played with his mobile phone and sighed, "this Lin Wudi looks very interesting. Why didn''t you see it in the top ten of the grade before?"


    "It''s Lin Wushuang." Dong Wei helped him correct, "otherwise you have to compensate others for a chicken leg."


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "I still owe one now. Buy it for her in the evening."


    Dong Wei said, "Lin Wushuang belongs to anonymous in class 2. If she hadn''t been shaved this time, we don''t know at all. It''s hard to say whether her grades are good or not. In case you''ve seen this problem somewhere, remember several solutions?"


    He Yan closed his notebook and said, "I''ll take the monthly test right away. It''s true or false. I''ll know as soon as I try."


    ¡­¡­


    Fan Xueer didn''t return to school until the next morning. She had no slap marks on her face. With new hair, her mental state was much better.


    As the class flower, many students flocked to ask East and West as soon as they came back.


    However, fan Xueer ignored her, went directly to Lin Wushuang and put her handbag on Lin Wushuang''s table.


    Then he said sincerely, "Lin Wushuang, from now on, I will be your little brother. As long as you command, I will go all out, whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the sea of fire. These are bought to honor you!"


    Lin Wushuang pulled out a little from the corner of his mouth: "...."


    The onlookers also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The world has changed.


    Fan Xueer is Lin Wushuang''s younger brother?


    Fan Xueer looked at Lin Wushuang''s bald head and regretted, "the effect of my hair transplant this time is very good. I''ll take you with me at the weekend."


    "No." Lin Wushuang refused directly. He wanted to return all the things on the table to fan Xueer.


    It turned out that there were many delicious food in it.


    If the biggest difference between the first time and space and the second time and space is food.


    [Ding, new task reminder.]


    The sound of the system rang again. Lin Wushuang is numb now.


    [task details: random tasks to influence bad students and guide students to the right path.]


    [task reward: lose one kilogram of weight, one zit and a little strength.]


    [current data: weight: 152, 25 whelks, strength value 109 (1000), level 1.]


    Lin Wushuang: guide students to the right path?


    Isn''t that why she accepted fan Xueer?


    That''s enough.


    She reached out and put down the snacks on the table, nodded to fan Xueer, "OK, I''ll take the snacks, have class immediately and go back to your seat."


    Fan Xueer roared like being beaten with chicken blood, "yes!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    [Ding, the task is completed.]


    [task reward will be sent during sleep at night.]


    This is a simple task like adding Wen Han''s friends. In fact, she has no problem with this task.


    Compared with Lin Wushuang''s calm, the students in the class burst into a pot.


    Fan Xueer has become Lin Wushuang''s younger brother. Even if history is going to be rewritten, no one dares to bully Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that the snacks sent by fan Xueer are good.


    During the fourth class, Lin Wushuang ate some, so he didn''t get hungry in advance and went to the canteen for lunch.


    As a result, as soon as she arrived at the canteen, her younger sister fan Xueer had prepared meals and bought drinks for her, and even selected the location.


    Fan Xueer said eagerly, "boss, you can eat."


    Lin Wushuang has been used to being alone since his previous life. It''s interesting to be served like this for the first time.


    You don''t have to wait in line or find a seat. You can sit down and eat.


    It''s quite good.


    She thumbed up to fan Xueer, "great."


    Fan Xueer smiled, sat opposite Lin Wushuang and began to eat.


    After eating for a while, Qiu Ge came over with the chicken leg, "Hey, Lin Wudi, this is the chicken leg for you."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at him with anger in his eyes, "continue to send chicken legs tomorrow."


    Chugo didn''t understand, "ah, why?"


    "Because you made another slip of the tongue." Dong Wei hated that iron was not steel and took Qiu Ge away.


    [Ding, new task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: so many tasks today?


    System a: [this is a daily task. Task details: helping poor students and maintaining the development of a harmonious society.]


    Lin Wushuang:... You give me money?


    System a: [didn''t you reward 1000 for the last task?]


    Lin Wushuang: fart. Wen Han gave it to me.


    System a: [you can''t get this one thousand without the system. Task reward: lose one kilogram of weight, one zit, increase strength and give extra wealth.]


    This is the first time to send wealth. Lin Wushuang asked: what is the value of wealth?


    System a: [1000.]


    Lin Wushuang snapped his fingers: deal.


    Lin Wushuang asked fan Xueer, "who are the poor students in our class?"


    "Our class?"


    Fan Xueer didn''t understand how Lin Wushuang suddenly asked this, but she answered honestly, "Xue Lanlan in our class is a poor student. The clothes she wears don''t add up to more than 100 yuan, and she''s been in school for a month. I think she''ll exchange two sets of clothes."


    Is Xue Lanlan a poor student?


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know.


    Fan Xueer said again, "but Xue Lanlan''s grades are not good and she can''t get a financial aid. Teacher Chen is still applying for poverty subsidy for her, but she doesn''t know whether she will pass."


    "By the way, at the beginning of school, I remember that Xue Lanlan came to sign up with her grandmother. Her grandmother was still learning to pick up water bottles in the trash can."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you know where Xue Lanlan is now?"


    "It should be in the classroom." Fan Xueer said, "who didn''t see last time? She hid in the classroom and ate steamed bread? I haven''t seen her in the canteen anyway. "


    "Well." Lin Wushuang picked up the chicken leg sent by Qiu Ge, turned and walked out, "you help me collect the dinner plate, and I''ll go back to the classroom."


    After eating the plates in the canteen, they have to be put back to the designated place.

 Chapter 10

    Fan Xueer wanted to be a qualified younger brother. Seeing that Lin Wushuang left without eating, she immediately caught up with him.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Leave it alone." Lin Wushuang looked back and said, "eat your meal, and then clean up the plate."


    Fan Xueer: "


    The boss ordered that we had to go from.


    Lin Wushuang packed a meal in the canteen and returned to the teaching building.


    When I came to the door of the class, I saw Xue Lanlan eating steamed bread on the seat.


    As a deskmate, she really didn''t find this.


    There is no classmate love.


    When she was going to give Xue Lanlan a boxed lunch, Xue Lanlan suddenly made an action and stopped Lin Wushuang.


    Xue Lanlan is actually looking through her snack bag.


    you ''re right!


    It''s the snack bag sent by fan Xueer.


    Xue Lanlan was very rude. She tore all the snack bags open and tasted everything.


    Then he poured all the food he couldn''t eat into his prepared plastic pocket, and then stuffed those empty pockets back into the original pocket.


    That''s too much.


    Even if she stole it, she returned the empty pocket to her.


    What does Xue Lanlan think?


    Do you hate her so much?


    The boxed lunch in hand can''t be sent out, but the task can''t be completed.


    When Lin Wushuang was hesitating, he Yan came out of class 1. No wonder he didn''t see him in the canteen just now.


    Lin Wushuang whispered, "He Yan."


    He Yan was surprised to see her. "Didn''t you go to dinner?"


    "I''ve eaten. Please do me a favor." Lin Wushuang pointed to Xue Lanlan in the classroom, "help me give this to her, but don''t say it''s from me."


    "Why?" He Yan took the thing from Lin Wushuang''s hand and found it was a boxed lunch.


    "If she knew it was from me, she wouldn''t eat it." Lin Wushuang casually made an excuse, "after all, poor students don''t want to be pitied by their classmates."


    Hearing the speech, he Yan promised, "OK, wait for me."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and waited for He Yan at the corner of the stairs.


    When he Yan walked in with this lunch box, Xue Lanlan was just opposite his eyes. He was surprised, "He Yan?"


    He Yan asked casually, "haven''t you gone to dinner yet?"


    Xue Lanlan was stunned with excitement!


    He Yan, Xueba, is also the first grade grass in senior one!


    Such a person was so excited to talk to her, "no, No."


    He Yan waited for her to say, "my classmate bought an extra one. Look, you just came in and asked in the classroom. Then this is for you."


    Xue Lanlan''s heart jumped like a deer, plop plop.


    Xueba delivers food to her?


    She was so happy that she was going up to heaven, "thank you!"


    As soon as she apologized, she found that he Yan had left, but her heart couldn''t calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    When he Yan came to the staircase, he saw Lin Wushuang and said, "I sent it."


    "Thank you." Lin Wushuang said, "why did you come out of the classroom at this time?"


    "It''s a little late to do a problem." He Yan said as he took out a folded test paper from his school uniform pocket.


    After unfolding, he handed the last question to Lin Wushuang, "the last additional question is difficult, and I haven''t done it yet."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang glanced at the test paper and said, "the answer is 0."


    He Yan was slightly stunned. He calculated for 20 minutes before he got the answer. Lin Wushuang knew it at a glance?


    He asked, "why?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the test paper and explained to him, "this is a math problem in senior three. Of course, it is difficult to do it in senior one. Do you want me to tell you how to solve problems in senior one? "


    He Yan nodded, "of course, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lin Wushuang has to wait for this sentence. One chicken leg is not enough to fill her stomach.


    So under the leadership of He Yan, they went to the canteen to order.


    Because I missed the meal time in the canteen and didn''t want to eat leftovers, I had to order alone, similar to ordering in a restaurant.


    The price of such a table is naturally several times higher.


    However, he Yan could afford to eat at first sight. Lin Wushuang was relieved and boldly ordered. When he waited for the dishes, he picked up his pen and told he Yan about the problem-solving ideas of senior one.


    Because it is the knowledge point of senior three, we have to solve it with the content of senior one.


    Then you have to go around many circles, especially complex, so it is called additional questions.


    After seeing the calculation process, he Yan felt that he was really ashamed of the title of Xueba. Lin Wushuang was the real Xueba.


    incorrect,   It''s learning from God.


    "Since your grades are so good, why didn''t you see your name when you ranked in the previous exam?" He Yan asked what he wanted to ask.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "it''s only one month since the first year of senior high school. Let''s rank in the entrance examination, and I didn''t play well in the entrance examination."


    It can''t be said that this body has changed, so learning slag has become learning bully?


    Naturally, he Yan could not be persuaded by this excuse. If his grades were really good, one math teacher in two classes would have heard each other''s names.


    Not a month after school.


    However, since Lin Wushuang doesn''t intend to say, he Yan won''t continue to ask.


    "Thank you for giving me the topic."


    "Thank you for inviting me to dinner." Lin Wushuang eats the small fried dishes in the canteen and thinks they are much better than big pot rice.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang has time to talk to the system.


    Lin Wushuang: system a, you come out.


    System a: [what''s up?]


    Lin Wushuang: I''ve sent food to Xue Lanlan. Why don''t you send the task completion signal?


    System a: [helping poor students is a long-term thing, not a meal can solve it.]


    Lin Wushuang: what do you mean? I have to deliver food to her every day, and then I can''t finish this task every day.


    System a: [not always. There''s always a way. You still have a lot of time before the task ends at twelve o''clock tonight.]


    Lin Wushuang: I have to give you a hint.


    System a¡¾ No hint.]


    Lin Wushuang really wants to curse. It doesn''t suggest that this task can''t be completed. What can I do?


    Send her back to die?


    Are you kidding.


    She thought about it and decided to ask he Yan, "what are the requirements for the subsidy for poor students in the school?"


    He Yan looked at her suspiciously, "do you want to apply for a subsidy?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "what do I subsidize? I have food and drink. Why should I take up the number of people who are in need of help? "


    "It''s Xue Lanlan in our class. Her family''s economic situation is not very good, but her application for subsidy for poor students has not passed, so I''m very curious."


    He Yan thought that she had specially sent food to Xue Lanlan just now, and a smile came out of the corner of her mouth, "so you are still such a loving person?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This sudden praise made her feel guilty.


    If it weren''t for the task required by the stupid system, how could she try her best to help someone who steals his snacks and doesn''t throw away the garbage bag?

 Chapter 11

    He Yan said, "it''s not difficult to say that the poverty subsidy is not simple. It seems that you need to write your own poverty application, explain the situation, and the certificate of the local neighborhood committee. If there are disabled people at home, you need to show your disability certificate, etc. You can ask your head teacher, Mr. Chen, for details. "


    "As for the school''s poverty subsidy quota, it is 2% of the number of students in grades, that is, there are more than 1000 freshmen in senior one this year, so there are 20 places."


    "If there are 20 classes in senior one, the average is one poverty subsidy quota for each class."


    "If Xue Lanlan of your class fails to pass the application, who is the quota given?"


    To whom?


    Lin Wushuang suddenly realized that at present, the quota of poverty subsidy has not been announced, and Xue Lanlan has determined that the application for poverty subsidy has been stuck.


    In other words, someone robbed Xue Lanlan''s place?


    "I see. Thank you." Lin Wushuang said politely.


    He Yan asked one more question: "are you going to help Xue Lanlan?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it''s not. There''s no help in this matter. According to what you said, as long as she Xue Lanlan meets the standard of poor students, the subsidy will come down naturally and won''t need my help. What I''m doing now is just trying to find out where her poverty subsidy is stuck. "


    He Yan said, "that''s help."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Feelings themselves say so much in vain?


    He Yan said again, "do good things without leaving a name. You are really loving."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Forget it, don''t argue. She''s beautiful alone.


    ¡­¡­


    Before class in the afternoon, Lin Wushuang went to the office and found the head teacher, Mr. Chen.


    "Miss Chen." Lin Wushuang knocked on the door and entered the office. At this time, several other teachers were preparing for the next course.


    Mr. Chen looked up at the sound and saw that it was her. He wondered, "Lin Wushuang, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you something." Lin Wushuang walks up to Mr. Chen with her hands behind her. She looks like a good student. In fact, she is lazy.


    "Why didn''t Xue Lanlan''s poverty application pass?"


    Mr. Chen was very surprised when he heard this. It was really surprising that Lin Wushuang came to ask Xue Lanlan about the poverty subsidy.


    He asked, "I''ve told Xue Lanlan about it. Why, does she have any questions?"


    Obviously, Mr. Chen thought that Xue Lanlan was not satisfied with the result and asked Lin Wushuang to ask for help.


    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang went on along the train of thought of Mr. Chen, "Xue Lanlan''s poverty level is in line with the school poverty subsidy."


    "But there are only a few places in the school poverty subsidy. Naturally, everyone can''t take care of it. The school stipulates to choose according to the grade. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Mr. Chen sighed and looked helpless.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "excellent results? Isn''t there a scholarship subsidy in the school? This is also awarded to students with excellent results. Is it difficult? Students with excellent results can also receive double guarantee? "


    Facing Lin Wushuang''s question, Mr. Chen was obviously unhappy. "This is the school''s regulation. If you have any opinions, you can ask the director and principal. What''s the use of asking me here? Scholarships are awarded to students with excellent results, not to poor students. They are for all students. "


    "The poor students have a separate poverty subsidy. If a student has the top three grades in the school, he will naturally get the scholarship issued by the school. If the student is a poor student, he will naturally have a poverty subsidy, which is reasonable. If Xue Lanlan is not angry, he will study hard and improve his grades. The subsidy will come naturally!"


    After speaking for a long time, Mr. Chen said, "I also actively fought with her, but that''s the case. I can''t help it."


    "No way?"


    Lin Wushuang obviously couldn''t agree with this explanation, "but Mr. Chen, according to the quota of poverty subsidy, there is one person in each class. If Xue Lanlan didn''t get poverty subsidy, who in our class got it?"


    Teacher Chen was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise.


    Lin Wushuang leaned slightly towards Mr. Chen and whispered, "or are people from other classes robbing our class?"


    "What are you talking about!" Mr. Chen stared at Lin Wushuang and scolded, "there''s no saying who stole who. This poverty subsidy has to be reported to the Education Bureau. Whoever dares to mess around, don''t think about it here. Go to class quickly."


    "Yes, I see." Lin Wushuang left this sentence and left the office.


    Mr. Chen looked at her back and patted the table angrily. It''s really becoming more and more lawless!


    After Lin Wushuang returned to the classroom, he glanced at everyone in the classroom one by one. If Xue Lanlan is not qualified to select poor students, are there more poor students in the class?


    It''s not impossible.


    As long as the number of poor students is not unfair and there are no small moves, everything can be seen.


    Then she will not forcibly take other people''s places and give them to Xue Lanlan.


    She returned to her seat and sat down. She turned her head and looked at Xue Lanlan.


    Xue Lanlan is looking down at her exercise book. As a result, Lin Wushuang stares at her. She suddenly feels creepy.


    "Lin Wushuang, why are you looking at me?" Xue Lanlan put down her exercise book and looked back at her. She was a little nervous.


    Was it discovered that she stole her snacks?


    Sure enough, the next second Lin Wushuang looked slowly into the table box.


    Xue Lanlan''s nervous voice is coming out.


    "I think you look good. Look more." Lin Wushuang lied and looked away.


    As a result, Xue Lanlan''s shocked face turned red.


    Lin Wushuang said she was good-looking?


    Looking back at noon today, he Yan also personally delivered dinner to her!


    God, is it difficult that I haven''t found out that I look good?


    Xue Lanlan''s heart suddenly floated.


    Lin Wushuang takes out the books for the next Chinese class and talks with the system on the table.


    Lin Wushuang: system a, do you know who robbed Xue Lanlan''s quota?


    System a: [are you using the help system?]


    Lin Wushuang: what are the necessary conditions for the help system?


    System a: [yes, the weight increases by 5 kg, the number of acne increases by 3, and the strength value decreases by 5 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: your uncle, is it necessary? I earn money bit by bit. Ask you a question, how dare you open your mouth?


    System a: [then you don''t have to ask me.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, do you really think I can''t do without you?


    System a: [can you live without me? Don''t have a point in mind?]


    Lin Wushuang:

 Chapter 12

    Never seen such an arrogant system!


    The tiger is bullied by the dog!


    Lin Wushuang vowed to pull out the system one day!


    At this time, the bell rang. Mr. Chen came into the classroom and began his class.


    After glancing at the content of today''s class, Lin Wushuang didn''t listen to the class again. Instead, he hid in the table box and sent text messages to his new brother.


    Lin Wushuang: in addition to Xue Lanlan, who else is a poor student in our class?


    Fan Xueer was pretending to listen to the class. As a result, she found that her mobile phone vibrated. She immediately glanced at Mr. Chen on the podium. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention below, she took it out and took a careful look.


    Soon, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Fan Xueer: No, no one in our class is like a poor student except Xue Lanlan.


    Lin Wushuang: do you know who except Xue Lanlan was when applying for poverty?


    Fan Xueer: I don''t know.


    Lin Wushuang: check it immediately.


    Fan Xueer: No, boss, how can I check it?


    Lin Wushuang: Mr. Chen should still have records. Go and look them up after class.


    Fan Xueer: I dare not.


    Lin Wushuang: dare you shave my hair?


    Fan Xueer: guarantee to complete the task!


    "Fan Xueer, what have you done?" Teacher Chen on the platform suddenly gave a scold.


    Fan Xueer''s hands trembled and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    The attention of the whole class was attracted.


    Teacher Chen came angrily and was about to pick up the mobile phone. Fan Xueer picked up the mobile phone quickly, quickly turned off the text message and locked the screen.


    "Hand it in!" Mr. Chen reached out and made it clear that he wanted to confiscate his mobile phone.


    Fan Xueer, who knows current affairs, is a Junjie. She smiles and hands over her mobile phone, "Miss Chen, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry?" Mr. Chen snorted coldly and confiscated his mobile phone directly. "Come to my office after class."


    Fan Xueer felt bitter, "yes."


    Mr. Chen didn''t waste time in class. After receiving his mobile phone, he threw it on the desk and continued his class.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at fan Xueer and raised his eyebrows: this can create conditions for you to sneak into the office.


    Fan Xueer wants to cry: boss, don''t play this kind of stimulation next time, okay?


    "Lin Wushuang!" Teacher Chen said angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Wushuang took back his eyes and said plainly, "look at your classmates."


    Mr. Chen: "... You answer my question just now!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Mr. Chen is obviously still angry. "Fan Xueer plays with mobile phones in class. You openly wander in class. Don''t think I can''t take you. You learn the knowledge yourself, not that I want the college entrance examination. If you can''t answer, follow fan Xueer to my office after class!"


    Fan Xueer immediately smiled happily: boss, it''s difficult to share.


    Lin Wushuang said he didn''t want to go to the office with her to complete this simple task. "Li Bai, with the word Taibai and the number Qinglian, is a great romantic poet in the Tang Dynasty and is called" poetic Fairy "by later generations."


    Mr. Chen: "... The answer is correct. Sit down."


    There''s a feeling of being beaten in the face.


    Although Lin Wushuang didn''t attend the class, it doesn''t mean she didn''t hear what teacher Chen just said.


    Besides, this is primary school knowledge. If she can''t answer, Lin Wushuang will not be a scum, but a fool.


    Fan Xueer felt that she had been deeply taught by the boss.


    Boss, this is an example. Tell her how to listen while wandering.


    She can''t learn such clever means for a while.


    After the bell rang after class, fan Xueer obediently followed Miss Chen to the office.


    As for why Lin Wushuang wants fan Xueer to go, there is actually a reason.


    Fan Xueer dared to be the king in her class because her family had money. In order to study in this school, her father donated a library directly.


    Therefore, whether it is the principal, director or teacher Chen, will give fan Xueer three points of face.


    Even teacher Chen caught fan Xueer playing with her mobile phone in public. Just to be another classmate, she asked fan Xueer to go to the office. It is estimated that she will return her mobile phone later.


    If someone else, it is estimated that they will be punished to stand outside the classroom immediately, and then ask their parents to come to the school to collect their mobile phones in person.


    This is differential treatment.


    In this case, even if fan Xueer is looking through teacher Chen''s information, it is estimated that teacher Chen will turn a blind eye as long as it is not a big thing.


    Everything is under Lin Wushuang''s control.


    Sure enough, fan Xueer returned to the classroom before the bell rang for the second class.


    Within a minute, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang.


    Fan Xueer: boss, I found it!


    Lin Wushuang grinned. The mobile phone came back so fast.


    Fan Xueer: in addition to Xue Lanlan, Guo Dahai applied for poverty assistance at the beginning.


    Guo Dahai?


    Lin Wushuang looked up fiercely and searched a group of people in the class for a while before he knew who Guo Dahai was.


    The first in the entrance examination and the top 30 in the school.


    The first person to raise the average score of class 2.


    He is also a Xueba in class 2!


    Good students in the eyes of teachers!


    But does Guo Dahai look like a poor student?


    Lin Wushuang: what''s the situation in his family?


    Fan Xueer: I''ve been asking my little brother, who lives in Guo Dahai''s bedroom. I know something. His father is disabled and unable to work. His mother died in a car accident a few years ago. There are grandparents at home. Grandparents need to support. It sounds really poor.


    Fan Xueer: but Guo Dahai really doesn''t look like a poor student. He wears the same clothes as ordinary people. He even has several brands of clothes and trousers. His shoes are also famous brand sports shoes. Each pair is 3000. Oh, he still uses Apple 11 mobile phone, so I really can''t see that his family is poor.


    Fan Xueer: my younger brother also said that Guo Dahai usually treats people to dinner. He has invited people in their bedroom to eat in restaurants. As small as drinks and snacks, he is very popular among boys and has a good popularity.


    Fan Xueer: does this man pretend to be rich? Actually owe a lot of online loans?


    Lin Wushuang: investigate Guo Dahai''s home address and Xue Lanlan''s.


    Now it seems that we can only come to understand.


    Fan Xueer: OK, take it on me!


    Fan Xueer''s contacts are not bad. At least her younger brothers are everywhere. She soon investigated the home addresses of Guo Dahai and Xue Lanlan and sent them to Lin Wushuang.


    After class in the afternoon.


    Lin Wushuang walked out of the school and went to the address given by fan Xueer.


    Unexpectedly, the addresses of Guo Dahai and Xue Lanlan are on the same street.


    It''s also convenient. She doesn''t have to run around.


    "Little girl." A familiar voice came from behind.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. Looking back, he found that Wen Han was riding a motorcycle, stopped by the roadside and looked at her, "how did you come here? No class? "

 Chapter 13

    Lin Wushuang always feels that Wen Han''s tone is very much like her parents.


    When will the people''s police control whether students go to class or not?


    She replied lazily, "yes."


    Wen Han got down from the locomotive, came to her and asked, "what''s the matter? And skip class? "


    "Are you idle?" Lin Wushuang turned and left.


    Wen Han chased after her, "then tell me what you have? Do you need my help? "


    "No need." Lin Wushuang refused ruthlessly, and then walked into an old community.


    According to the address, I came to the first floor of building 3 of the community.


    As a result, I saw waste everywhere.


    "Waste collection station?" Wen Han also saw this scene and said a strange sentence.


    At this time, a swearing aunt came out of the door of the unit, "what''s the matter with you? This is a community. This is greening. You make it look like a waste purchase station. When the guest comes, he will lose face and get rid of it. "


    An old woman came out behind her, wearing a flower shirt.


    It''s not so much a flower shirt as a patched white shirt. It looks really colorful all the way.


    The old woman was carrying a plastic bag with several eggs in it and stuffed it into her aunt. "Hey, sister Wang, I''ll sell this waste tomorrow. I''ll definitely clean the Green Garden tomorrow. Just be kind and don''t complain to the neighborhood committee."


    The aunt impolitely collected the eggs, but her mouth was still unforgiving. "I didn''t say that your waste products are stacked all over the door of the whole unit. It''s so ugly. Pick them up today, sell them tomorrow and pick them up the day after tomorrow. When did you clean them up? Last time my son''s girlfriend came over to have a look and left directly. What do you think this is? And this chicken, can your family not raise chickens in the community? It chirps every morning. It bothers us so much. It''s still very dirty. "


    The old woman was also very embarrassed, "sister Wang, would you please have mercy on us? How can I make money if I don''t pick up waste products? The chicken is raised to lay eggs. My granddaughter is still studying. "


    "Your family has difficulties, but others don''t? My son managed to find a girlfriend and was so angry that he left. Who am I going to talk to? Hurry up and get rid of the waste products, otherwise I''ll find the waste collector to get them for you. Don''t blame me! "


    The old woman cried anxiously, "sister Wang, don''t do this. My family depends on these waste products to earn some living expenses. My old man and I go out early in the morning every day and can''t earn 20 yuan a day. Wait a minute. I''ll work after my granddaughter..."


    "Your granddaughter has been working for several years. I can''t. My son hasn''t married his daughter-in-law all the time. Hurry and get rid of it. Who hasn''t had a difficulty yet."


    The old woman sat on the ground and cried, out of breath. "You''re killing me. Pity my son and daughter-in-law went early and left such a granddaughter. How can I raise her up?"


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t see it anymore. He went to help his wife up and asked, "mother-in-law, are you Xue Lanlan''s grandmother?"


    Seeing Lin Wushuang, the old woman nodded in surprise, "I am, little girl, are you?"


    "I''m Xue Lanlan''s classmate."


    "Classmate? What happened to my family? Is there something wrong with LAN LAN at school? " My wife got worried immediately.


    Lin Wushuang looked up, "no, no, I came here. Xue Lanlan didn''t know."


    Lin Wushuang took out 1000 yuan and stuffed it into the old woman. "This is a little thought of our classmates. Knowing that your family is in difficulty, they all took out some pocket money. However, Xue Lanlan doesn''t know about it. Don''t tell her. She is arrogant and can''t accept the donation from her classmates."


    The old woman looked at the extra money in her hand and cried, "thank you, thank you for thinking so thoughtful and coming to give me money in person. Thank you, thank you."


    The old woman was moved and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Wushuang is much more calm. He watched this scene more when robbing the rich to help the poor.


    She said, "but the accumulation of waste products in the greening of the community does affect others. Why don''t you send them out for sale now? Clean up the greening, then pick up some and sell some. Don''t pile up here. "


    As soon as the aunt heard it, she immediately said, "yes, the little girl is right."


    The old woman wiped her tears and said, "little girl, you don''t know. These waste products are the wealth of my family. They are safe in my eyes every day. When you need money, you can sell them and pay back the money. Otherwise, you have too much money. What shall we do in case they are stolen or lost?"


    "You can deposit it in the bank." Wen Han interrupted, "there is a bank. Go and get some when you need it, and keep it when you don''t need it. It''s very safe."


    The old woman shook her head. "I, I won''t."


    Wen Han said, "I''ll teach you, hand in hand."


    The old woman looked at him suspiciously. She obviously didn''t believe it.


    The aunt next to her explained, "Hey, her family had been cheated before and said it was helping to deposit in the bank. As a result, the money was saved in someone else''s account. It was the compensation for the death of her son''s daughter-in-law at the construction site. If the money was there, how could her family be like this now?"


    "Fortunately, her son and daughter-in-law bought the house, otherwise both the old and the young would have to stay on the street."


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "have you been cheated? Why didn''t you call the police? "


    "No evidence." Aunt said, "these two old people are also very deep. We don''t know they have a compensation. It''s only after this happened that we know. Unfortunately, no one proves that the money in the liar''s hands is theirs."


    "Damn it!" Lin Wushuang scolded angrily, "tell me who that man is, and I''ll get justice for you."


    The old woman shook her head. "Forget it. For several years, I don''t know where the man is now. It''s better to decorate the money less. It''s not as good as this waste. No one steals it and no one can see it."


    Wen Han took out his police card and said to the old woman, "I''m a policeman. I can teach you to deposit in the bank and will never touch you. Moreover, you can also provide me with information about the liar before. There is no airtight wall in the world. It''s absolutely possible to find out where the money comes from."


    Lin Wushuang gave a thumbs up to Wen Han, "worthy of being a good policeman of the people."


    However, the old woman still took precautions in her eyes. She still refused to deposit in the bank and refused to believe Wen Han.


    It seems that we have to take our time.


    Solve the immediate problem first.


    Lin Wushuang said, "mother-in-law, why don''t you sell these waste products today and return them to other owners to a clean community."

 Chapter 14

    Mother-in-law sighed helplessly, with endless sadness in her voice.


    It can be seen that she doesn''t want to sell, but she has to sell.


    "Well, I''d better sell it, otherwise everyone will be unhappy again."


    When her mother-in-law finished, she took out the key, opened the tricycle parked at the door of the unit, and put the waste products on the tricycle.


    The aunt next to me had to be reasonable and unforgiving, "Aunt Xue, don''t sell it today and pile it up tomorrow."


    My mother-in-law immediately cried, "you are young and strong. You can look for work outside, but we two old people can only pick up waste products to make a living. You can''t watch us starve to death."


    "Then my son deserves to be single all his life. People can''t be so selfish."


    "How can you blame us if your son can''t find a girlfriend?"


    "Hey, didn''t you pile up the waste here and scare away my future daughter-in-law?"


    "That means that the girl didn''t come to live at all and didn''t want to share joys and sorrows with your son!"


    "Hey, you are shirking the responsibility."


    The quarrel broke out again.


    Lin Wushuang asked Wen Han impatiently, "can you find a job that can provide for the elderly¡°


    Wen Han touched his chin with one hand. From the beginning, he was thinking about this problem. If he could find a suitable job for the two old people, he would naturally go out to pick up waste products and collect waste products every day.


    It''s different to annoy the neighbors.


    "According to their age, they should receive a pension. After all, at this age, even sanitation workers won''t want it." Wen Han said while thinking.


    "It''s up to you to find a job. You''re the people''s police." Lin Wushuang helped his wife load the waste onto the tricycle.


    Wen Han also helped, "Hey, I''m criminal investigation, not the police, not the aunt of the neighborhood committee. Besides, the police don''t help find a job."


    Lin Wushuang glared at him, "have you agreed to serve the people? Now that the people need you, you run away? "


    Wen Han couldn''t cry or laugh. "You have a powerful mouth. OK, hold on to me about helping my mother-in-law find a job."


    When the old woman heard that she wanted to help her find a job, her eyes lit up, "you want to help me find a job?"


    "Yes." Wen Han nodded. "It may be hard to find, but after you have a job, you don''t need to pick up waste products."


    The old woman cried again, as if her tears had not dried up. "Thank you. My wife and I have also looked for a job before, but they are too old to use us."


    "Grandma, why don''t you have a pension?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The old woman shook her head. "I used to be a farmer and didn''t go to work seriously. After my son studied, our good day will come. As a result, God took the life of my son''s daughter-in-law. Alas, poor me."


    It is normal for rural people not to buy old-age insurance, but the state has special subsidies for poor households?


    "Don''t you have subsistence allowances?" Wen Han asked again.


    The old woman nodded, "there are subsistence allowances. There are three people in our family. Each person is 300 a month, which adds up to 900. But Lan Lan''s reading and living expenses and material expenses are not enough."


    If nine hundred people only eat and drink daily for three people, it is naturally enough.


    But when it comes to reading, tuition and living expenses, it is not enough.


    No wonder Xue Lanlan eats steamed bread in the classroom at noon.


    "Then I''ll continue to help you find a job." Wen Han also sighed. Sure enough, there are all kinds of things in the world.


    It was supposed to be enjoying his old age. As a result, he ran around day by day in order to raise his minor granddaughter.


    "Thank you today. I, I''ll sell waste products first." The old woman held Wen Han''s hand tightly, and her eyes were eager for work.


    Wen Han took out a pen and a piece of paper, wrote down his telephone number and handed it to the old woman, "if you have anything, just call me directly."


    "Thank you, thank you." The old woman gratefully accepted Wen Han''s phone number.


    Lin Wushuang helped her push the cart and asked, "why don''t you let the people at the waste collection station come and take it away?"


    It takes three carts to sell out the house full of waste products.


    The old woman said, "it''s twenty cents more expensive to send it to me than others."


    In order to earn more money, why not be tired?


    Lin Wushuang and Wen Han always accompanied her mother-in-law to sell waste products. When they sold the second car, the grandfather who went out to pick up waste products also came back. The four people continued to load and sell waste products together.


    When it was finally sold out, it was dark. Four cars of waste products sold for a total of 160 yuan.


    Lin Wushuang deeply experienced for the first time that it''s hard to make money in the second world.


    "Thank you today. Let''s have a meal at home in the evening." The wife took Lin Wushuang and Wen Han and invited them to dinner.


    "But there is nothing good in our family, only porridge, pickles and eggs."


    Wen Han said with a smile, "mother-in-law, we don''t dislike it, but the little girl has to go back to school. The self-study has started this night. If she doesn''t go back, the teacher will be angry."


    The old woman suddenly realized, "yes, I want to study by myself at night. Hey, I''m not careful. Then, I''ll get you some eggs."


    As he spoke, he asked grandpa to help him with the eggs.


    Wen Han quickly refused, "goodbye, mother-in-law. Our unit requires that we can''t accept the gifts of the people. If I really take your eggs today, I can pack up and leave tomorrow. As for this little girl''s film, the dormitory can''t boil eggs. It''s also a waste to give her. You''d better keep it for yourself."


    The old woman said anxiously, "how can this work? You''ve been so busy that you don''t eat or take eggs? "


    Wen Han hurriedly led Lin Wushuang out, "do a good job without leaving a name, mother-in-law, don''t send it. Bye."


    Her mother-in-law jumped quickly and couldn''t catch up. She could only watch the two leave.


    Tears fell down again. "It''s good for young people now. Lan Lan is really lucky to have such a classmate in our family."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, I''ll take you back to school?" Wen Han has been leading Lin Wushuang out of the community, "Oh, no, I should invite you to dinner first."


    "Just eat. I have something else to do." Lin Wushuang took his hand out of Wen Han''s hand.


    This hand in hand is really twisted.


    "What else do you have?" Wen Han asked curiously.


    "Continue to visit your classmates'' homes." Lin Wushuang turned out the paper with the address and looked for it along the address.


    Finally stopped in front of a fly restaurant.


    "Huh?" Lin Wushuang reconfirmed the address. Yes, this is Guo Dahai''s home address.


    "Would you like to eat, two?" The waiter came out of the house and greeted Lin Wushuang and Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang looked around the store. It was just dinner time. The store was full. The guests who came later sat on the tables and chairs placed outside. They were very popular.

 Chapter 15

    Wen Han came to her, looked up at the fly restaurant in front of her and said with a smile, "don''t you say you don''t eat?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at him lazily, quite speechless, "noisy."


    Do you come to a restaurant to eat?


    Lin Wushuang asked the waiter, "I want to ask, is this Guo Dahai''s home?"


    "Guo Dahai?" The waiter looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "yes, Guo Dahai is the son of our boss. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, nothing. I''m Guo Dahai''s classmate. I heard that his family opened a shop, so I came to take care of the business." Lin Wushuang finished and turned to Wen Han.


    Wen Han: "


    So, eat or not?


    The waiter enthusiastically set out a folding table and entertained Lin Wushuang and Wen han to sit down. "It''s a classmate. Come and do it. I''ll call our boss."


    After the waiter left, Wen Han put one hand on the table and asked, "so, are you here to eat?"


    "Eat!" Lin Wushuang really wants to put rice in his mouth. Why does this man talk so much?


    Soon, a middle-aged man came out, dressed in a cook''s clothes and holding a spoon in one hand.


    The other hand hammer is under the body. Three of the five fingers are missing, leaving only the thumb and little thumb.


    Sure enough, with a disability.


    "Your classmates?" The middle-aged man greeted warmly, "what do you want to eat, uncle''s treat."


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. I''m Haihai''s classmate. This is..." Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han and said casually, "come to rub the rice."


    Wen Han: "


    When did he become a beggar?


    "Ha ha, children are so humorous now. Will uncle give you some signature dishes?"


    "Don''t bother. My uncle gave us two bowls of rice and fried two small dishes. We can''t eat too much."


    "Well, well, I''ll cook for you now." The middle-aged man returned to the kitchen with a spoon.


    The waiter just came to pour water again. "Now there are many guests, you have to wait a little longer. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Wushuang said along with her words, "more people mean delicious. The shop looks small, but the income is good every month."


    As if she said something about the pride of the waiter, she also said more, "this fly restaurant has been operated by the boss for nearly 20 years. It is also a famous fly restaurant in Qingcheng. Those online celebrities love to punch in. As for the income? Ha ha, this shop is to make money. The boss has three houses of more than 100 and five houses of 70 square meters in Qingcheng. Although the boss wears a disability on his hand, he doesn''t delay driving. He specially passed the driving test for the disabled. Now he drives a BMW. "


    "Although I am a waiter in the fly restaurant, the salary for some white-collar workers is high. The boss said that as long as I work in the restaurant for ten years, I will give shares. I have been working in the restaurant for three years now."


    "Oh, our restaurant also buys insurance for employees. It kills countless waiters every second."


    As soon as the waiter opened his chatterbox, he said a lot.


    Lin Wushuang also knew that although Guo Dahai''s father was disabled and his mother died in his early years, his family situation was not bad. His father lost his ability to work. It was bullshit. At most, he couldn''t do hard work.


    However, people have skills and first-class cooking, otherwise they won''t have such a good business.


    So it seems that Guo Dahai''s selection of poor students is really not qualified.


    After seeing Xue Lanlan''s house, I saw Guo Dahai''s house.


    It''s really too different.


    The waiter went to the other table and soon the fried dishes came up.


    Two meat and one vegetable with soup.


    It really tastes good.


    After dinner, Wen Han still gave the money. The boss couldn''t get rid of it before he took the money.


    "At this point, you may go back to study by yourself next night." Wen Han looked at the time and said with a smile, "you often don''t go to night self-study like this. Doesn''t the teacher say you?"


    "If you ask for leave, you won''t say it." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han tut said, "you''re welcome. You still want me to ask for leave for you. What''s the reason for me to ask for leave?"


    "Investigation, hasn''t the matter of shaving hair been investigated yet?"


    "Wasn''t that Kong Xiaofeng''s move last time?"


    "That''s fan Xueer''s hair, not mine."


    Wen Han: "


    Don''t say, I''m used to the girl''s bald head and feel more and more beautiful.


    It''s round and bright. You can save electricity at night without turning on the lights.


    ha-ha.


    Lin Wushuang stood at the intersection, ready to take a taxi.


    Wen Han took out his key and shook it in front of her, "I''ll ride you back?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for three seconds and immediately agreed.


    After all, she only sent out 1000 yuan today. She had to save it.


    Wen Han threw Lin Wushuang''s helmet.


    Then he put on his helmet and rode on the car, "hold it, don''t be thrown out."


    "The speed limit on urban roads is 40. You''re a policeman. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Lin Wushuang''s cold voice came from behind.


    Wen Han couldn''t laugh or cry, "you girl, can''t you tear down the platform?"


    Lin Wushuang chuckled and grabbed Wen Han''s clothes with both hands.


    Smelling cold engine car, the speed is really not fast.


    On a summer night, on the city road, riding a car, blowing the wind and looking at the night scene.


    It''s also comfortable.


    After returning to school, the bell for self-study next night just rang, and the students came out of the teaching building one after another.


    Lin Wushuang pulled Wen Han, "go, go to the office with me."


    Wen Han thought it was Lin Wushuang who asked him to ask for leave, so he didn''t refuse and followed her upstairs.


    At this time, just next night, the head teacher will stay to check his sleep, so he gets off work later than the teacher.


    When Lin Wushuang came to the office, Mr. Chen was left in the whole office.


    "Lin Wushuang?" Mr. Chen also happened to see Lin Wushuang. He frowned and said in a cold voice, "what did you do for self-study this evening? I''m going to call your parents. "


    "I went out to cooperate with the police comrades to investigate the shaving of my hair. I left in a hurry and forgot to tell you."


    With that, Lin Wushuang pointed to Wen Han behind him, "no, he can prove it to me."


    When Mr. Chen saw Wen Han, his eyes suddenly changed, "it''s captain Wen."


    "Sorry, it''s my fault to abduct your students without permission. I''ll apologize."


    Wen Han finished and picked his eyebrow towards Lin Wushuang.


    Look, I''m taking the blame for you.


    Lin Wushuang looked up, didn''t see it at that time, and said, "Mr. Chen, I think our class''s selection of poor students is not rigorous. Guo Dahai is not qualified to select poor students, and Xue Lanlan really needs help."

 Chapter 16

    Mr. Chen''s face changed as soon as he heard it. It seemed that he was full of the words "impatient".


    "Lin Wushuang, I don''t know why you have to tangle in this matter? Are you questioning me and the selection of the school? " Mr. Chen yelled, apparently at the top of his anger.


    Lin Wushuang is not frightened. Why should Mr. Chen output combat effectiveness? It''s not painful for her.


    She sneered, "since this subsidy for poor students is open and clear, why can''t I question it? Teacher, if you can''t even answer my student''s questions, how can you face the relevant departments? "


    Mr. Chen was completely angry and suddenly patted the table, "what do you mean by Lin Wushuang?"


    "Why should Mr. Chen be angry?" Wen Han leaned lazily on his desk and smiled at Mr. Chen.


    And the smile was frightened in Mr. Chen''s eyes.


    I don''t know when the police got better with Lin Wushuang.


    Of course, Wen Han is here, coupled with his identity as a policeman, he has to give Lin Wushuang the evaluation materials.


    Teacher Chen angrily turned the cupboard, pulled out two application forms, threw them in front of Lin Wushuang, and said, "this is the poverty application form of Xue Lanlan and Guo Dahai. Take a look for yourself. The selection of the school is fair and just!"


    "Xue Lanlan''s grandparents and her parents died at home, but her grandparents are only in their sixties and still have the ability to work. In addition, there is a national minimum living allowance of 900 yuan a month."


    "And Guo Dahai? His mother died early, his father was disabled, and there were four old people to support at home. It was clear at a glance that he chose Guo Dahai to give poverty subsidies. "


    "Lin Wushuang, I know you and Xue Lanlan are at the same table. Naturally, you want to help her! If there are two places, I also want to give Xue Lanlan, but there is only one. The society is so cruel. Coupled with Guo Dahai''s excellent results, the teacher doesn''t want to block his pace of study because of poverty. Xue Lanlan''s current results and the best results of the college entrance examination in the future are two. Any choice is the best choice. Do you have any questions? "


    Mr. Chen said in one breath, then stared at Lin Wushuang.


    One, I see how you can find fault!


    Lin Wushuang reaches out to pick up their poverty application and looks at the instructions, materials and neighborhood committee''s proof.


    On the surface, Guo Dahai should be chosen, but this choice is too superficial.


    Lin Wushuang threw the application back to Mr. Chen. If you are impolite to me, I will be impolite to you. "Teacher, why don''t you make a field visit when selecting? Do you know that although Guo Dahai''s father is disabled and can''t do physical work, he can cook good dishes and open a fly restaurant, which has become a necessary place for online red cards. He has seven houses in Qingcheng, large and small. Do you think such people need poverty subsidies? "


    As soon as Mr. Chen listened, his face turned white and said frankly, "it''s impossible. Guo Dahai is not such a student."


    "Even if you don''t make a field trip, if you look at Guo Dahai''s daily food and clothing, it can show that he is not poor, and what about Xue Lanlan? People hide in the classroom and eat steamed bread every day. Do you know? "


    Mr. Chen was like a thunderbolt. His face was white and bloodless. It was obviously Lin Wushuang''s words that gave him the biggest blow.


    But he still looked at Wen Han with doubt.


    Wen Han knows now that Lin Wushuang went out to investigate the poverty subsidies in his class. The little girl is very enthusiastic.


    He said, "Mr. Chen, as a head teacher, you can''t just look at the surface to understand the students. Sometimes you don''t know as well as these children."


    Teacher Chen immediately felt embarrassed and heard the cold speak, so it was true.


    It''s just that he never knew.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "if Mr. Chen doesn''t believe it, he can go out with the police officer. It seems that the shop of Guo Dahai''s family doesn''t close until after 12 p.m. after all, the business is too hot."


    "I, I''ll call Guo Dahai''s father to confirm." Mr. Chen wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    I feel ashamed of myself in front of the students.


    phone?


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t think this way can confirm each other''s family situation, in case people''s home decoration is miserable?


    Who knows, after Guo Dahai''s father answered the phone, he immediately told the teacher that his family was not poor, and that he didn''t know that Guo Dahai was still applying for subsidies for poor students in school.


    He sent his staff to the school to pick up Guo Dahai and planned to have a good ideological and moral lesson in the evening.


    When the truth came out, Mr. Chen apologized in front of Lin Wushuang and Wen Han, and then personally changed the quota of poverty subsidy from Guo Dahai to Xue Lanlan.


    "Lin Wushuang, this is the teacher''s negligence. He didn''t look at the essence through the surface. The teacher apologizes to you here."


    Knowing your mistakes can make a difference.


    Lin Wushuang said that he was just to complete the task, not so kind and so much leisure.


    [Ding, when the daily task is completed, the task reward will be sent in deep sleep.]


    [Ding Dong, task reward 1000, send immediately.]


    The next second, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang.


    Wen Hanfa transferred 1000 yuan.


    Wen Han: you are still a student. I will reimburse you for the 1000 yuan presented to grandma Xue Lanlan today.


    Lin Wushuang:???


    System a: [Ding Dong, a task reward of 1000 yuan has been sent successfully.]


    Lin Wushuang: what are you???


    System a: [calculate task reward 1000!]


    Lin Wushuang: but in the end, I still have only a thousand.


    System a: [continue to complete the task, there will be endless money to the account.]


    Lin Wushuang: I believe your evil.


    Lin Wushuang picked up his mobile phone, clicked to accept the 1000 yuan reward, and then said, "don''t forget to find a simple job for the two old people. The salary doesn''t need to be too high. Just live."


    Wen Han patted his chest and promised: "don''t worry. It''s getting late. You can go back and have a rest early."


    Wen Han sent Lin Wushuang under the dormitory door. It''s ten minutes before the lights go out at night.


    Lin Wushuang thanked Wen Han, and then turned back to the dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the school announced the list of poor students. Xue Lanlan was surprised to find herself on the list.


    The poverty subsidy is a canteen meal card recharge volume of 500 yuan and a learning material subsidy of 300 yuan per month. It is not much, but it is a great help for her.


    She smiled happily, "thank you, Miss Chen, thank you for the school."


    "Well, isn''t it Guo Dahai who said the subsidy for poor students? How did you become Xue Lanlan? " Some students questioned this.

 Chapter 17

    "I don''t know. Why didn''t Guo Dahai come today?"


    "Guo Dahai is so rich, how can he still apply for poverty? The rich man still reads this little money?"


    "You can''t say that. Guo Dahai is a single parent family. His father is disabled. His family lives on the pension of his grandparents."


    "Pensions? It''s not poor either. Now the pension is at least two thousand. How can four people add up to eight thousand? I remember Guo Dahai told us before that his monthly living expenses are more than three thousand. "


    "The one who really needs help is Xue Lanlan. Her parents died and she was raised by her grandparents. Her grandparents ignored her at all."


    There was much discussion in the classroom.


    Outside the classroom.


    Guo Daqiang, Guo Dahai''s father, led Guo Dahai to apologize to the teacher. "Mr. Chen is really embarrassed. I don''t know that the child is applying for poverty subsidy behind my back. I usually donate to poor students. Unexpectedly, he still wants others to donate."


    Mr. Chen also blushed and felt that the matter was not handled properly. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t come to him, he would have really given the quota to Guo Dahai, which would be a joke.


    They may also be disqualified from teaching.


    "This matter is your negligence as a parent, and I, a teacher, didn''t pay attention to it." Mr. Chen spoke superficially.


    Guo Daqiang nodded and bowed vigorously, and then shouted at his son Guo Dahai, "what''s the matter? Why do you want to apply for this poverty subsidy?"


    Guo Dahai blushed and ashamed, but he was always young and couldn''t hide anything. He said everything, "no one cares about more money. More is more. He has to use it."


    "You bastard, do I usually give you less money?" Guo dahaiqi wanted to smoke him, "why do I work hard to make money? Not for you? "


    "Many, but not many. The rich second generation in our school. Ask he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei. They have hundreds of thousands of private savings."


    "Hey, you''re wrong." Qiu Ge, who just came to the office to collect mathematical materials, heard this sentence and said that he must explain it to him clearly, "not hundreds of thousands, but millions. Of course, my father said that I am young and can''t give too much, that is, give me a house every year. I am 16 years old and have 16 houses under my name. When I grow up, I won''t want a house and a car..."


    "Classmate Qiu Ge, stop talking." Mr. Chen covered his face with one hand and was really helpless. "Mr. Guo Dahai, you have no worries about food and clothing. Your life is better than that of many students. Why read this poverty subsidy? You don''t look at Xue Lanlan in our class. He eats steamed bread in the classroom at noon. You can treat people for a month. "


    Guo Dahai lowered his head and looked ashamed.


    Guo Daqiang kept compensating, "Miss Chen is really sorry to bother you."


    Qiu Ge also wanted to break in and say something. Dong Wei, who was found in the back, twisted him out directly. "I said what have you been doing in the office all the time. He Yan asked me to ask you, do you want to go to Yongyi village together at the weekend?"


    Yongyi Township, within the jurisdiction of Qingcheng, is three hours'' drive from Qingcheng city.


    It is a newly developed tourist attraction. You can see the sunrise in the morning and the sea of clouds in the evening. There are many inns and game equipment on the mountain. You can also camp, have a picnic and walk. It is deeply loved by young people now.


    Qiu Ge immediately raised his voice, "go, go after school this afternoon and stay at the inn there for one night in the evening."


    "Not tonight, he Yan said. We have to go back and prepare things for hiking camping. If you want to go, we''ll allocate them." Dong Wei walked towards the classroom with Qiu Ge in his arms.


    In class 2 of senior one.


    Lin Wushuang looks down at his mobile phone, which is a wechat sent by He Yan.


    He Yan: do you want to go hiking and camping in Yongyi township at the weekend?


    Lin Wushuang didn''t even think about it. He refused directly: No.


    Isn''t it good to sleep at home on weekends?


    [Ding Dong, daily task reminder!]


    [go to Yongyi township to protect the lives of young students. The completion time limit is three days.]


    [task reward: reduce weight by 5 kg, reduce acne by 5, and increase strength by 10 points.]


    [current values: weight 151 kg, 24 acne, strength 110.]


    Without hesitation, Lin Wushuang withdrew the previous "no go" and changed it to: go!


    He Yan:... OK.


    He Yan: gather at the school gate at 9 a.m. on Saturday. You need to bring tents and some equipment for camping. If you don''t have one, I can help you prepare it.


    Lin Wushuang: then help me prepare it.


    He Yan: OK.


    Lin Wushuang asked the system: do you mean it''s dangerous for them to go camping this time?


    System a: [not necessarily. If you have bad luck, you may encounter it.]


    Lin Wushuang: there is no danger. Did I not finish the task?


    System a: [no, if you get through it safely, you will complete the task.]


    Lin Wushuang: if it weren''t for the task reward, I wouldn''t go.


    System a: [you can also choose not to accept, and daily tasks can be rejected without any punishment.]


    Lin Wushuang: do you think I''m stupid? The daily task reward drops bit by bit. The daily task is five kilograms at a time. I''m stupid. I won''t go.


    System a: [task received.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    ¡­¡­


    "Did you call Lin Wudi?" When Qiu Ge returned to the classroom, he heard he Yan say he had an appointment with Lin Wushuang.


    Dong Wei slapped him on the forehead, "what Lin Wudi is Lin Wudi."


    "Hey, I can''t change it. This is not the point." Qiu Ge leaned in front of He Yan and said with a smile, "we go out to play on weekdays, but I haven''t seen who you''re dating. Why are you suddenly interested in Lin Wudi? Don''t say it''s just for study. You''re famous for not studying on rest days. "


    Dong Wei was also curious about this. "In other words, I never know what he Yan''s ideal type looks like. Is it like Lin Wushuang?"


    "Where do you want to go?" He Yan said coldly, "I make friends, look at my character and grades. Lin Wushuang is very consistent, so I want to be friends with her, can''t I?"


    "Of course!" Qiu Ge said with a smile, "in fact, Lin Wudi is still very interesting. I invited her to go hiking and camping. I agree with her with both hands. I''m worried about her size. I''m afraid she can''t finish the whole journey."


    Dong Wei thought, "if you continue to shout Lin Wudi in her ear, I guess you''ll have to carry her down."


    Qiu GE''s face suddenly changed, "are you kidding? I''m so thin, she, how can I carry it down? How come you are also a good brother. You can share your blessings and share your difficulties. Come down with me. "


    Dong Wei smelled the speech and turned his eyes. "What brain circuit? Who wants to lift with you? Besides, lifting is to lift the body. Lin Wushuang is a good living man. How can you lift it? Go away. "

 Chapter 18

    There is another classroom in class 1.


    Jiang Wenjing gathered with several little sisters and didn''t look very good.


    Someone said, "He Yan went camping and hiking this weekend and asked an ugly girl from class 2. What did he think?"


    "Yes, why don''t you come and ask us to be quiet."


    "Hey, stop talking."


    Jiang Wenjing''s face was even more ugly, so that the female students around him were afraid to speak.


    The atmosphere dropped to the freezing point for a while.


    After a while, someone asked tentatively, "why don''t you take the initiative to tell he Yan, Wenjing, you''re going too? I''m afraid he Yan didn''t come to tell you because he was embarrassed to speak. "


    "Yes, I think so too. Maybe he Yan wanted to invite you, but it was hard to speak, so he deliberately called the ugly girl of class 2 to annoy you and let you speak. Such a childe brother holds our little girl''s heart firmly in his hand."


    So, Jiang Wenjing''s face looked much better, "is that really the case?"


    The people around encouraged him, "of course, unless he Yan is blind, he can''t choose which ugly girl instead of you."


    Jiang Wenjing immediately smiled, "OK, I''ll tell he Yan now."


    With that, she took out a small mirror, arranged her hair and makeup, then went to He Yan and asked, "He Yan, are you going hiking this weekend?"


    He Yan smelled the speech, looked up at her, and then nodded.


    Seeing that he Yan didn''t hide it from herself, Jiang Wenjing smiled more happily, "can I go with you? I like hiking and camping very much. I''m close to nature. "


    When he Yan heard the speech, his eyes narrowed into a seam and said suspiciously, "are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Wenjing nodded, "I like it very much. Just take me."


    "There are many mosquitoes on the mountain this season, and it will be very tired to walk down. Are you sure you can finish it physically?" He Yan doesn''t want to bring trouble.


    Jiang Wenjing doesn''t know how hard it is to walk. She just hears that even Lin Wushuang''s ugly girl is going. Why can''t she go by herself?


    And didn''t chugo just say it? If Lin Wushuang can''t hold on, they will carry him down.


    And she is so weak that he Yan can carry it alone.


    She said, "of course!"


    Seeing this, he Yan didn''t refuse and said, "OK, since you want to go, go together and prepare what you need for hiking. I have a light here. You can prepare according to it and meet at the school gate at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Wenjing happily picked up the list, glanced and put it in her pocket, "OK, I will be ready."


    He Yan nodded.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei looked at each other and meant something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the last class on Friday afternoon, all the students were absent-minded, because at last they ushered in the long-awaited weekend.


    Finally, I can rest for two days. Life is so wonderful.


    After class, Lin Wushuang returned to his bedroom, took some clothes that needed to be changed, left school and took the bus home.


    This is actually the first time she has returned to this so-called "home" since she came here.


    Both Lin''s father and mother are working class. After Lin Wushuang got home, they both got off work.


    Lin''s mother knew that Lin Wushuang was coming back today, and specially prepared a large table of good dishes. "Wushuang, you do your homework first. Mom and dad cook for you, and make your favorite sauce, big bone, maoxuewang, steamed meat, pickled fish!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Have you finished eating so much?"


    After all, Lin Wushuang underestimated herself. In addition, Lin''s mother''s craftsmanship is really good. She not only tasted it once, but also ate a lot.


    "Hey, Dad, do you think peerless has lost weight?" Mother Lin felt that she seemed to have lost a lot of weight when she mixed vegetables for her daughter. "It''s estimated that she was unhappy after her hair was shaved. She felt sad all day and lost weight day by day. Hey, my poor shuangshuanger, come and eat more. These are your favorite foods."


    With that, a burst of crazy food.


    Father Lin looked at Lin Wushuang and wondered, "it seems that he is not thin."


    Lin Wushuang immediately objected, "no, Dad, you''re wrong. I''m thin. I''m really thin."


    After doing so many tasks, I''ve lost nearly ten kilograms. I can''t believe it. It''s unreliable.


    "I''ll tell you what. Shuangshuang is thin. That won''t work. You have to make it up. Shuangshuang will eat and chew another bone."


    With that, mother Lin clamped the bone as big as her fist to Lin Wushuang.


    Father Lin looked at the hills in his daughter''s bowl and said sadly, "in fact, it''s better to be thin. Being too fat is easy to lead to all kinds of obesity..."


    "What obesity? What are you talking about?" Lin''s mother glared at him unhappily and said, "Shuangshuang is still young. Don''t look at her eating so much. It''s all the nutrition she needs. There are multiple learning tasks. If you don''t eat better, your body will collapse."


    Father Lin sighed incomparably.


    Lin Wushuang is really hungry. It''s estimated that her body can eat too much, so she''s hungry to eat less now.


    I don''t know how big the stomach of this body is.


    A table full of dishes, basically she ate.


    Great.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    At this time there was a knock at the door.


    Father Lin went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, a crying female voice came, "brother-in-law, what do you say? Qiming doesn''t know where he owed money and didn''t repay it. All the debt collectors came to the door."


    As soon as father Lin heard this, he immediately looked up at the back of the visitor. There were about five or six men. Everyone had different tattoos on their arms, which looked bad.


    The visitor was Xu Jiao, father Lin''s sister-in-law.


    Lin Qiming is the only son of his eldest brother and Lin''s unparalleled cousin.


    The eldest brother''s family lives opposite Lin''s father. The two brothers live close to each other and can take care of each other. However, in order to supplement their family, eldest brother Lin works in other provinces and seldom comes back. On weekdays, his sister-in-law and nephew are at home.


    Lin Qiming, however, is an ignorant man who makes trouble outside all day.


    No, everyone else came to the door.


    The first man looks particularly strong. His arms are thicker than the waist of some little girls. He looks particularly strong and scary.


    He said, "you are Lin Qiming''s family. He owes me 50000 yuan. Pay back the money today, otherwise..."


    Seeing this scene, Lin''s mother immediately took Lin Wushuang and hid in the house.


    "Unparalleled, don''t be afraid. Mom will call the police." Mother Lin turned pale with fear, her hands trembled and her whole body trembled.


    However, even under such circumstances, she still protected her daughter for the first time.


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene and his heart suddenly warmed up. For many years, he has not been taken care of like this.

 Chapter 19

    "Well, what''s going on? Want money? " Father Lin didn''t expect to open the door in such a state. Quietly, he pulled his sister-in-law Xu Jiao down behind him. His thin body faced five or six strong men alone.


    In fact, I tremble with fear.


    The strong man''s voice was as loud as a bell. He roared and made the floor vibrate. "I don''t want money. What are you doing here? Pay back the money quickly! "


    Father Lin hid his trembling hand behind him so that the other party would not see his guilt and fear. He said to Xu Jiao, "sister-in-law, why don''t you call Qiming and ask what''s going on."


    When Xu Jiao met such a thing, she was afraid to cry and hesitated, "I, I called, but Qiming''s phone was turned off."


    "..." father Lin also knows that this big nephew is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he doesn''t study hard, he will hang out all day. Look, something will happen.


    He pulled out an ugly smile and said to several people, "those friends, this Qiming is not here, and we don''t know whether we owe money. Why don''t you another day..."


    "Fart another day!" The leading man spit rudely and almost flew on father Lin''s face. "I have an IOU. Open your eyes and see clearly. If I can''t see the money today, I can tear down your house!"


    The man took out a crumpled piece of paper.


    Father Lin opened it and found that it was a debit note written by Lin Qiming himself.


    But this number.


    "Isn''t it written that Lin Qiming lent you 5000 yuan? How can we repay 50000? "


    The big man roared, "do you understand the interest? It''s clearly written on it. Lin Qiming borrowed 5000 from Wang Daqiang and returned 10000 in a week! If overdue, it will be increased by 5000 per day! "


    "Today is the day when Lin Qiming borrowed my money for fifteen days. Do you think he should return me 50000?"


    "You have to thank me. I''m asking for money today. If I wait until the end of the month, you won''t repay this amount!"


    Wang Daqiang''s fierce expression looks frightening.


    Xu Jiao cried out in fear, "brother-in-law, you know our family has always been inferior to yours. I really can''t take out the 50000 yuan. Please be kind and lend me 50000 yuan first. When your eldest brother comes back, shall I ask him to give it back to you?"


    Father Lin sighed helplessly. For this reason, does he dare not give money?


    "Brothers, I''ll pay back the money. Do you give us the loan slip?" Father Lin took out his mobile phone and discussed with the man, "well, I can transfer money to you now. Do you think so?"


    "Of course!" Wang Daqiang took out his mobile phone and clicked on his collection code. "Come on, when the money arrives, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Father Lin took out his mobile phone, scanned the other party''s collection code and transferred it to the other party for 50000.


    Real time arrival.


    Seeing that the money had arrived, Wang Daqiang immediately laughed, "that''s right, ha ha ha, well, put away the IOU ha, you tell Lin Qiming that there was no money, and then come to me Wang Daqiang to borrow money!"


    "No, No." Father Lin reluctantly wiped the sweat on his face and sent people away with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the house, mother Lin paid full attention to everything outside and stamped her feet angrily when she saw that father Lin gave them 50000 Yuan directly.


    "Well, the police haven''t come yet. Why did they give money?" Mother Lin was really angry. The eldest brother''s family came to the door when they had something. Whose family''s money was blown by the wind? Don''t you work hard to make money and save money?


    It''s true that Xu Jiao found their home even when her son got into trouble.


    It''s estimated that the 50000 yuan is not good enough to come back.


    "Mom, this person has an IOU and clearly wrote down the interest. The police can''t help it when they come. Unless you have evidence that people lend money on a large scale, the police will arrest people." Lin Wudi said.


    After all, the debit note written by others belongs to private loan, not any loan company.


    Private loans, interest set, the police came helpless.


    "Hey, this is 50000 yuan. Lin Qiming spends money. How can my family compensate? My monthly salary is only more than 5000 yuan." Mother Lin loves money and feels very bad.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the door. Seeing that the people had left, he opened the bedroom door and said to Lin''s mother, "Mom, I''m going to the bathroom."


    With that, without waiting for Lin''s mother to reply, he trotted into the bathroom.


    Then lock the door, open the bathroom window and look downstairs.


    Lin Wushuang''s home is an old-fashioned community with seven floors. Her home and her uncle''s home are on the third floor, door-to-door.


    Moreover, old-fashioned communities love to install protective nets. Even if they jump from the seventh floor, they can easily reach the first floor as long as there are borrowing points on each floor.


    Of course, dangerous movements, do not imitate.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, go and have a drink today?"


    "That''s necessary, hahaha. Next time I''ll find Lin Qiming. He doesn''t borrow money, he''ll give it to him, hahaha!"


    Who doesn''t want to do such a business?


    Wang Daqiang followed his younger brothers with a smile and came out of the door of the unit. As he walked, he discussed how to spend the 50000 yuan.


    "Ah, boss, look, this is..."


    Suddenly, a little brother didn''t know if he felt anything. He instinctively looked up.


    As a result, I saw a huge thing falling from the sky. I alerted the boss immediately. Before I finished speaking, I was kicked from the sky and kicked on the ground. I couldn''t get up for a long time.


    At night, some wind blew a few strands of hair on Lin Wushuang''s forehead, which was more sassy.


    "Who are you?" Wang Daqiang was obviously frightened by this scene and instinctively stepped back.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hands and said coldly, "hand it over."


    "What, what?" Wang Daqiang is strong in the outside but weak in the middle. He is so scared that he can''t straighten his tongue now.


    He kept looking at the sky. He really didn''t know where the fat girl jumped from.


    "Money, didn''t you ask others for 50000 yuan just now?" Lin Wushuang looked like a disaster, with cold and sharp eyes.


    It''s more scary than a big man who scares people by muscles!


    "You, who are you? You, you robbed, I, I called the police. "


    Wang Daqiang is afraid, but the 50000 yuan hasn''t been covered yet. Where will he hand it in?


    Besides, the other party is just a hairy girl, although it looks terrible.


    But with so many of them, can''t they beat a little girl?


    Time can soothe everything and make Wang Daqiang''s fear disappear slowly.


    Thinking of this, Wang Daqiang''s fear was a little less and gave himself a lot of courage, "smelly girl, dare to rob ye..."


    Bang.


    A fist hit and directly hit Wang Daqiang''s forehead and temple.


    Before Wang Daqiang finished his words, he fell straight to the ground.


    The huge tonnage fell directly to the ground, shaking the dust and shaking the ground.

 Chapter 20

    "You..."


    Others were frightened when they saw this scene. They stared at Lin Wushuang, and even took out their weapons to aim at Lin Wushuang.


    Those without weapons also showed their fists, but no one rushed towards Lin Wushuang.


    We were all street gangsters, relying on intimidating some weak people.


    If you really meet people with real talent, they will be lost one by one.


    I can''t fight.


    However, Lin Wushuang didn''t give them this opportunity. He looked around contemptuously and said coldly, "go up together, or kneel down for me."


    Kneel down?


    A man is a great man, but there is gold under his knee. How can he kneel on his knees.


    At this time, Wang Daqiang, who was beaten and encircled on the ground, also came back and angrily pointed to Lin Wushuang, "brothers, catch this smelly girl for me, and I will teach her a lesson myself!"


    The boss has given orders. Their small minions can''t help it.


    Besides, Lin Wushuang is a little girl. Her fists are hard to beat her four hands. Everyone looks at each other one after another. I don''t know who shouted, "go."


    In an instant, the five big men rushed towards Lin Wushuang one after another, not blushing for bullying less with more.


    Lin Wushuang had already moved his muscles and bones to block a person''s fist, and he kicked his leg with strength, right in the crotch of a person.


    The man immediately knelt down in pain and lost his fighting ability.


    Before the crowd reacted, Lin Wushuang hit another man in the middle of the eyebrow with a flying fist.


    While the man fell down, Lin Wushuang gave him a kick in the crotch and directly asked him to kneel next to the man just now, tearing his heart and lungs in pain.


    Suddenly, a man came from behind Lin Wushuang, raised his hand and cut off Lin Wushuang''s neck.


    Lin Wushuang, who felt the palm wind, didn''t turn his head back, and cut a hand knife on the man''s arm with his backhand.


    The hand was in pain. The dagger fell directly to the ground and hit his instep. He immediately cried out in pain and bent down to save his instep.


    Lin Wushuang turned back between the gaps and saw that the man just bent down in front of him. Without hesitation, he broke his elbow.


    As if the sound of a broken bone came, the man threw himself directly on the ground and fainted in pain.


    Two more!


    Lin Wushuang suddenly turned back and swept the two people in front of him with sharp eyes.


    The two people were also frightened by her series of operations just now. Without hesitation, they knelt on the ground and raised their hands, "elder sister, we are wrong!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It also saved some strength. Lin Wushuang turned back and stared at Wang Daqiang, who was headed by Wang Daqiang. His eyes were more than before.


    At this time, a stronger night wind blew, rustling Lin Wushuang''s hair and clothes, looking more terrible.


    Wang Daqiang was so frightened that he immediately cried to his father and mother, "elder sister, how are the people on that road? It''s a sum of money that I don''t know Taishan. Today, my little brother gets. My little brother immediately gives half to you! "


    "Half?" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "give me half. Let me unload your limbs."


    Wang Daqiang trembled with fear, but he was also wronged. "Is elder sister Lin Qiming''s friend?"


    "Does it matter?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wang Daqiang looked very funny with a wronged face. "Elder sister, shall we be reasonable? Yes, Lin Qiming really owes me money. Otherwise, I don''t want interest. Shall I give you 45000? "


    Keep the principal of 5000 yuan, at least I didn''t lose money.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly smiled and squatted down in front of Wang Daqiang.


    When Wang Daqiang saw her smile, he was even more frightened, but he could only cooperate with her and smiled, "Hey, hey."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes are as deep as a wolf, and his voice is also pitiful. "Injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Lin Qiming owes you money. What''s your ability to ask Lin Qiming for money from my father? okay? Give me back all the food you have eaten today! "


    When the words fell, the smile on his face immediately disappeared, adding a coldness.


    Wang Daqiang trembled with fear. It turned out that the eldest sister was the daughter of the family just now. It was really terrible. I knew I wouldn''t come to them for money today.


    "I, I''ll give it back to you now. Elder sister, give me your collection code."


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and patted on his forehead, "you can change it back as you want."


    Wang Daqiang was slapped directly on the ground by Lin Wushuang. His face was swollen a little more than just now, but he didn''t dare to disobey Lin Wushuang''s meaning, "I, I''ll go up and thank you."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang got up and asked him to get up, "don''t mention me after going up, you know?"


    After all, Wang Daqiang is mixed in the society. Lin Wushuang understood what he meant in a word. "I understand. Elder sister can mix on the road. She is a good girl at home. My younger brother promised not to speak."


    "Well, go up and take your little brothers." Lin Wushuang followed his finger around.


    In addition to the two people who voluntarily surrendered and conceded defeat just now, they quickly stood up. The other three people still couldn''t stand up, especially one who is still in a circle.


    But obviously, this disobedient situation makes Lin Wushuang very dissatisfied. She said graciously, "yes?"


    "Get up, sister, let you get up!" Wang Dahai kicked them one by one and forcibly pulled them up. "Go, go up with me and apologize!"


    So the three carried them back to the unit building and went up to the third floor.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang climbed back from the seat he had just jumped down and went back to the bathroom.


    As soon as I got back, I heard Lin''s mother shouting, "unparalleled, why are you still going to the bathroom? Isn''t it uncomfortable? "


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang pressed the flush button of the toilet and patted the dust on his body before he went to open the door.


    Just as mother Lin walked to the bathroom door and was about to knock, she saw her come out. "Don''t squat too long in the bathroom in the future, or you will get hemorrhoids sooner or later like your father."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Father Lin was embarrassed and said, "these ten people have nine hemorrhoids. Where did they squat in the toilet for a long time? Don''t talk nonsense in front of your daughter."


    Mother Lin couldn''t help laughing, "I said, anyway, you are a negative textbook."


    Just at this time, there was a knock at the door. Father Lin and mother Lin were stunned and tightened up.


    Mother Lin looked carefully at the door and asked, "who will knock at the door this big night? Your sister-in-law is not bringing people to ask for money again. "


    "Hey, have a look. If you really want money, your sister-in-law can''t help it at home alone." Father Lin is going to have a look at the cat''s eye.


    As a result, before I walked over, I heard Wang Daqiang''s voice outside the door, "well, uncle Lin Qiming, I''m sorry just now. I shouldn''t ask you for money. I''ll return the money to you now, but I need you to give me a collection code."

 Chapter 21

    "I''m really sorry. What I did just now is wrong. The grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. Since Lin Qiming owes me the money, I''ll go to Lin Qiming."


    Wang Daqiang hasn''t seen Lin Wushuang so cruel for many years. It''s really a fight to death, which has left a psychological shadow on him.


    Often in the road, let him deeply understand that what he can''t afford is brother or sister, and weak people can be bullied.


    No, I''ll pay back the money honestly.


    However, Lin''s father didn''t dare to open the door. Compared with Wang Daqiang, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother are honest people. They never make trouble and don''t dare to make trouble.


    He thought for a while and said, "forget it. Since it''s all returned to you, you can keep it and don''t ask Qiming for it."


    Mother Lin, who was hiding in the house, quit when she heard this.


    Why?


    Why don''t you want money?


    Why should Lin Qiming be an uncle to exchange the money he borrowed? It''s not like his parents died!


    Lin Ma had an idea. She went to the door and said to Wang Daqiang, "we dare not open the door. In this big night, who knows if you will do anything next."


    Wang Daqiang felt bitter, "my good sister, we really came to pay back the money."


    But I''m afraid no one has seen the last second when he asked for money, and the next second when he came back with his tail between his legs.


    Lin Ma still didn''t open the door and said, "if you want to pay back the money, how about we join the group face to face? After adding, you transfer money to me in the group! "


    Wang Daqiang can only do so. Fortunately, mother Lin has been playing wechat for many years and will still operate face-to-face.


    In less than a minute, she received Wang Daqiang''s refund. She immediately smiled and whispered to father Lin, "I have confiscated the money!"


    Outside the door, Wang Daqiang said, "that big brother and big sister, if you''re okay, I''ll go first. It''s really a misunderstanding tonight. My little brother''s ideological consciousness is not high enough. It''s really disturbing. I''ll pay for it at the door another day."


    "No, No." Mother Lin hurriedly said, thank God you don''t come. Who dares to let you come to the door to compensate? Go quickly.


    Wang Daqiang was also sensible. When he paid back the money, he took his little brothers downstairs and left.


    Hey, it''s useless to drink a meal tonight. I have to take my little brother who was stabbed by his own knife on the instep of his foot to the hospital for examination.


    What''s all this.


    ¡­¡­


    "This man is really strange." Mother Lin looked at the money in her hand, "but the good thing is that the money is back. I''ll deposit the money regularly tomorrow. I can''t let you spend money indiscriminately."


    "Hey, how can I spend money indiscriminately? You saw that before. What can I do if I don''t give money? I don''t know why people have returned the money now. I don''t know what will happen to Qiming? " Father Lin is still worried about his big nephew after all.


    "What are you worried about? If something really happened, Lin Qiming would have called his mother. Your nephew has always asked for our share. We want to find him, including his mother. The phone is turned off, so don''t worry. People don''t take it to heart. "


    Lin Ma took Lin Wushuang and sat down, "come on, continue to eat. Yo, it''s cold. Wait, mom will give you a hot spot."


    Lin Wushuang: "... OK."


    I didn''t want to eat, but as soon as I sat down, I didn''t know why I suddenly wanted to eat.


    In addition, I just exercised downstairs and consumed some physical strength. I''d better supplement it.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang returned to his bedroom to have a rest. He saw an integrated weight scale in the bedroom. Without thinking about it, he stepped on it directly.


    The number on the scale went up crazily and finally stayed at 155!


    155 Jin?


    Lin Wushuang stared, suddenly got off the scale, and then stood up again, still 155!


    She shouted angrily: system a, you come out.


    System a: [what''s up?]


    Lin Wushuang: are you playing with me? Bully me. I don''t have a scale at school, do I? If I remember correctly, after completing the task during this period of time, my weight should be 151 kg, but I weighed 155 just now. Why is it 4 kg more?


    System a: [you eat so much in the canteen every day that you don''t count yourself?]


    Lin Wushuang: what do you mean?


    System a: [the food you eat tonight should also be 2 kg long.]


    Lin Wushuang: long?


    System a: [yes, you are a complete person with complete physiological mechanism. If you eat too much, you will naturally get fat. What does this have to do with me?]


    Lin Wushuang: wait, I''ll stroke it, that is, I''ll eat fat now? If you eat too much, your weight goes up?


    System a: [positive solution, this is the law of nature, you have to accept it!]


    Lin Wushuang: accept a fart. Why should I get fat when I eat too much, and I can''t lose weight when I go on a diet or run. What kind of task do I have to complete to lose weight?


    System a: [because you are the selected person in the system, you must abide by the rules given by the system.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, you think I can''t beat you now, so you have no fear, don''t you?


    System a: [you can also say this. After all, overeating is very bad for your health, so I suggest eating according to your intake to maintain your weight, and daily running and exercise can also exercise your health. Good luck.]


    Lin Wushuang: I believe your evil.


    System a: [you can only believe me, believe me, you can live and lose weight.]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    System a: [you called me out and now you shut me up. It''s impolite, okay?]


    Lin Wushuang: please shut up.


    System a: [...]


    System a: [in fact, you can lose weight by losing weight without completing the task. After all, according to the initial value of the data and the reward for completing the task at present, your initial weight has been reduced to 151 kg. So you can reduce the extra four kilograms.]


    System a: [that is, if your weight is above the initial value, you can lose weight by yourself. If the weight is the same as the initial value, you can''t lose weight if you work hard to lose weight, okay?]


    Lin Wushuang: I see. I''ll try my best to lose these four pounds on foot tomorrow.


    Lin Wushuang has been hit by his weight and is lying in bed, looking loveless.


    She''s never been so fat in her life.


    Ugly!


    Eye pain!


    Forget it, go to bed.


    System a: [eat and sleep. You will certainly gain a kilo tomorrow morning. I suggest you go out for a walk for an hour now to consume the excessive intake tonight.]


    Lin Wushuang:... Do you think my parents will agree to go for a walk in the evening?


    System a: [why disagree?]


    Lin Wushuang: because I''m in their heart, I''m a weak, helpless, poor and dangerous little girl. I''m absolutely not allowed to go out alone at night.


    System a: [then you can turn through the toilet window.]

 Chapter 22

    Lin Wushuang really thought about it a thousand times and whipped the system ten thousand times!


    What''s the point?


    I''m not in a hurry to lose weight. Anyway, she''s still a fat man.


    Lin Wushuang simply lay in bed playing with his mobile phone and ignored the system. He fell asleep after playing.


    The next morning, the physiological clock woke her up naturally. Lin Wushuang didn''t have a lazy bed. He put on his clothes and went downstairs to complete a five kilometer jog. When he came back, he casually bought some steamed stuffed buns, fried dough sticks and soybean milk.


    Then go home and take a bath.


    Lin''s mother got up a little later than usual on the weekend. When she got up, she found that Lin Wushuang bought breakfast and came back. She was particularly surprised, "Wushuang, why don''t you have a good rest on the weekend? Why do you get up so early?"


    Lin Wushuang, who had just taken a bath, came out of the bathroom with a wiping pad on his head. "Oh, I forgot to tell you yesterday. Today I went hiking camping with my classmates in Yongyi township. It is estimated that I will go back to school directly tomorrow afternoon. I won''t come back."


    "Ah?" Mother Lin was disappointed when she heard that her daughter could spend more time at home during the holiday. As a result, she went out with her classmates?


    The next second, Lin''s mother suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise, "the classmate asked you?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well."


    Mother Lin smiled happily, "that''s really great. Shuangshuanger, you must be very happy. Are the things ready for hiking and camping? Do you want mom to help you prepare? "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t like to go out with her classmates since junior high school. She didn''t know whether others didn''t ask her or she refused all the time.


    This makes the mother very sad and uncomfortable. She always feels that her daughter is closed and refuses to communicate with others. If this goes on for a long time, there will be problems in her mentality.


    Now, seeing her daughter willing to go out to play with her classmates, or even her classmates'' active appointment with her, mother Lin is happy to jump to heaven.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that his mother would be so happy when she heard that she was going out to play. Her smile was also infected by her, and she pulled out a little range, "no, my classmates have prepared it for me."


    "It''s nice of you to be a classmate. Are you a boy or a girl? What''s your name?" Mother Lin asked what mothers all over the world love to ask.


    Lin Wushuang rubbed his hair, which had grown a little bit. It looked like beard residue. It was special. "Both boys and girls have it. This is a collective outdoor activity. The organizer is He Yan. He is a learning bully."


    "Xueba?" Lin''s mother was happy and wanted to applaud. "Xueba is good. You play with Xueba more and your academic achievements will certainly go up. Come on, mom sends you 1000 yuan on wechat. Don''t save money on the way. Sometimes, please invite the students to eat snacks. Don''t be stingy. You don''t have money to call mom."


    Lin Ma treats her daughter as generously as ever.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t find it. The smile on his face expanded more and more. "Enough, it won''t take that much, and everyone is on the mountain. I can''t spend any money. Mom, I''ve changed my clothes. If I change, I have to go out, otherwise I''ll be late."


    "Good, good." Lin Ma took Lin Wushuang back to the bedroom and closed the door with her own hands.


    Then he happily ran to share it with father Lin.


    Lin Wushuang changed into a black sportswear with a white center line on both sides of his pants. This style is common to the public.


    Then put the school uniform washed and dried last night in your pocket and take it with you.


    When I went out, I wore a pair of sneakers to facilitate climbing and walking.


    When everything is ready, it''s already 8:30. You can just go out and take the bus to school.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang didn''t forget to weigh before he left. He stepped on the scale and had a look.


    OMG£¡


    156£¡


    As the system said, another kilogram of fat.


    What a crow''s mouth!


    ¡­¡­


    After 8:50, people arrived at the school gate one after another.


    He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei came by his nanny car and lay comfortably in the car to have a rest.


    At 8:55, Jiang Wenjing also came by her own nanny car. She saw he Yan at the first sight and ran excitedly to knock on the window. "He Yan, come and see what I''ve prepared."


    He Yan looked up.


    Jiang Wenjing, like a treasure, pulled his backpack to his Yan. "Look, sunscreen, water mask, sun protection veil, peaked cap..."


    "Wait." He Yan frowned at her, "are you ready for this?"


    "Yes." Jiang Wenjing nodded and looked at him.


    He Yan frowned, obviously impatient. "What''s the most important thing about camping and hiking? It''s tents, dry food, tools for survival in the wild, lighters, flashlights, ropes, and some pots and pans. Didn''t I give you a list yesterday? Prepare as I wrote! "


    Jiang Wenjing coquettishly said, "Oh, those are so heavy. I think you can take them with you, and I can''t eat much. Just the tent... He Yan, I''ll squeeze with you in the evening."


    "Squeeze what? They are all single small tent sleeping bags. How can they squeeze in? Either you go back and prepare the list I gave you before, or you don''t go! " He Yan doesn''t want to bring a problem.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wenjing''s face suddenly changed. Looking at He Yan, her eyes were wronged and red, "He Yan, how can you do this? I am a delicate girl. Where can I carry such heavy things? Can''t I use it together when you bring something? It''s a big deal. I''m carrying some dry food and giving it to you. "


    "What do you mean you can''t use it together? Do you have no knowledge or common sense? In order to reduce the weight of equipment, field camping brings all single tents. They are light and convenient, so you can only sleep with one person. You can''t get in when I sleep, and I can''t get in when you sleep. Besides, men and women are different. Why should I sleep with you? "


    "And I also explained in the list I gave you yesterday that I asked you to bring a smaller cooking pot, the size of a single person, which is convenient for cooking noodles at night, because the back of the big pot really adds a lot of weight. It''s much easier for everyone to bring a single cooking pot. Now you didn''t bring it. When you eat, you watch us eat?"


    Jiang Wenjing came over with joy. As a result, she didn''t know that he Yan had finished it, "well, I''ll prepare now."


    "There''s no time. Don''t go this time." He Yan said coldly, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance, but that you didn''t cherish it.


    Where will Jiang Wenjing agree?


    Suddenly, it seemed that she heard yesterday that he Yan had prepared equipment for Lin Wushuang himself. Her eyes lit up and looked at He Yan''s nanny car. Sure enough, she saw two big backpacks in the back seat.


    She pointed to the backpack and said, "Heyan, don''t you have two? Just give me one?"


    "This is for Lin Wushuang." He Yan didn''t hide anything and said it openly.

 Chapter 23

    Jiang Wenjing immediately became angry, even angry.


    "Why? Why do you prepare things for Lin Wushuang''s ugly girl and don''t prepare things for me? What do you think, he Yan? "


    Jiang Wenjing feels she can''t bear it anymore. If she can bear it, she will soon become a ninja turtle!


    I think she is rich, beautiful, well built and rich.


    Her status is more than enough to match he Yan, and why doesn''t he Yan look down on herself?


    Not only that, he also found an ugly woman to satirize her!


    "He Yan, you''ve gone too far!"


    "I think it''s you who go too far." He Yan looked at Jiang Wenjing coldly, "where did you get the sense of superiority? Why does an ugly woman shout that Lin unparalleled? Forget it, you''d better go back early and don''t waste your time on such nonsense. "


    "He Yan!" Jiang Wenjing stared at me with an aggrieved face. "Is that how you treat me? You''ll regret it! "


    "I won''t regret it." He Yan shook his head and didn''t give Jiang Wenjing any face.


    Jiang Wenjing''s anger was ignited by He Yan. She secretly vowed that she would make He Yan regret, and then knelt in front of her and asked her for forgiveness!


    He Yan, wait for me!


    Isn''t it Yongyi Township?


    Can''t she go by herself?


    With that, she returned to her nanny car without hesitation, then closed the door and ordered the driver to drive away.


    "Really gone?" Qiu Ge watched Jiang Wenjing''s Pink nanny car go away until it disappeared at the end of the street. "Tut tut Tut, I thought she wouldn''t go."


    "I didn''t want to take her." He Yan''s tone was calm, as if the incident had not affected his mood at all.


    Qiu Ge wanted to interrupt the harmony, "what did you call her for yesterday?"


    He Yan said coldly, "that''s her initiative. How can I refuse, madam? Don''t talk nonsense. Lin Wushuang is coming."


    After he Yan''s words, Qiu Ge immediately looked back.


    I saw a little fat girl walking slowly from the street. She was wearing sportswear and sneakers, which looked like going hiking.


    "Hi, Lin Wudi." Chugo reached out and said, "come on, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Wushuang quickened his pace and ran to several people. "Are everyone here?"


    "Here we are, just the four of us." Qiu Ge asked his driver to put his luggage backpack on He Yan''s car. Then he sat on He Yan''s car and waved to Lin Wushuang, "come on, it will be late if you don''t start again. It takes three hours to drive."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Then why not start at 6 a.m.?"


    Qiu Ge said awkwardly, "cough, who got up at 6 a.m? If it weren''t for hiking and camping, I guess I haven''t got up yet. "


    At this time, Dong Wei also came with his backpack, and then dragged Qiu Ge to sit in the last row.


    There are two rows of single seats in the middle of the nanny car. One is sitting by He Yan and the other is always empty. Obviously, it is left to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is also welcome. He Yan asks the driver to start.


    Along the way, Qiu Ge talked the most, and he was not tired of chattering all the time. Dong Wei estimated that he was adapted to such Qiu Ge and was not bored. Anyway, he listened to what Qiu Ge said.


    Lin Wushuang was bored to death. "Don''t you have a good sleep after taking the bus for three hours?"


    The best way to kill time by car is to sleep.


    When I got to the mountain, I wasn''t as comfortable as I was in the car.


    Qiu Ge didn''t know when to take out a bag of potato chips and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "come and have some?"


    Lin Wushuang pushed away impatiently, "don''t eat. Be quiet for a while. I want to sleep."


    Qiu Ge disagreed. "What''s fun about sleeping? We have to chat together."


    "You haven''t talked enough at school all day?" Lin Wushuang looked up at him.


    Qiu Ge shook his head. "Yes, yes, I can''t say anything with my good friends."


    Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan and Dong Wei sympathetically, "it''s really hard for you to have a bedroom with him."


    He Yan smiled and said to Qiu Ge, "keep your strength and save it for later."


    Qiu Ge still wanted to make trouble, but he was deeply frightened by Lin Wushuang''s warning eyes. He immediately returned to his seat honestly, and didn''t even dare to make a loud sound when eating.


    Without Qiu GE''s interruption, Dong Wei directly went to sleep in seconds and didn''t forget to put his head on Qiu GE''s arm.


    He Yan asked Lin Wushuang, "have you ever been hiking before?"


    Lin Wushuang thought about it. In his last life, he often practiced advanced in the mountain. After all, there are spiritual veins in the mountain, and the speed of cultivation is much faster.


    So she nodded and said, "yes."


    The longest time I''ve been in the mountains for more than 30 years!


    He Yan nodded. "It seems that I have experience. I don''t need to bother. Take a break first. I won''t arrive until an hour."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, then put on his headphones and listened to the song to sleep.


    The nanny car doesn''t travel fast in the mountains, because the mountain road is winding and difficult to walk, and there are rich children on the car, so they don''t dare to do anything.


    At last, he Yan arrived at the intersection of hiking camping. He Yan asked everyone to get off, and then handed Lin Wushuang a backpack weighing 30 kg. "This is your backpack. It contains your necessities. You can''t lose it on your back."


    "I know." Lin Wushuang picked up the backpack and carried it with his hand. Judging by the sense of flesh, it was almost 30 kilograms.


    She was also cheerful and recited it directly.


    When Qiu Ge saw this scene, he only shouted and clapped his hands, "Lin Wudi, you''re powerful. You can screw up such a heavy backpack with one hand. If you meet a bear in the mountain, can you also die with one palm!"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and asked, "are there bears in the mountains?"


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There may be bears in the mountains?" He Yan glared at Qiu Ge, then asked everyone to prepare and start.


    Qiu Ge smiled and took the warning line of sight of He Yan. He stopped joking with Lin Wushuang, moved his limbs, and then carried his backpack.


    He Yan also came to Lin Wushuang with his backpack on his back. "There is a small walking stick hanging on the right side of the backpack, which is used when walking. Then I prepared knee and wrist guards for you. It is outsourced on the left side of the backpack. Don''t be too far away from us on the road. If you can''t walk, you can shout to us and let us stop. After all, in the process of hiking, the people who walk in front can''t always pay attention to the people behind. When you have any needs, you have to shout for me. "


    Lin Wushuang thinks he Yan underestimates himself. Is it possible for her to go behind them?


    "Don''t worry, I know what you said. Let''s go."

 Chapter 24

    Everyone was carrying a huge backpack and began to walk towards the mountain.


    He Yan took the map and said as he walked, "this generation is a newly developed hiking and camping place. If we plan according to the map, we will at least walk here to helefeng tonight."


    "At present, it is still 30 kilometers away from us, which is a great challenge, because helefeng is the center of the whole journey, and it is also suitable for camping and rest at night."


    "It''s twelve o''clock at noon, but it''s the time when we have the best physical strength. I decided to continue walking about five kilometers and stop for lunch."


    He Yan is the absolute leader. He arranged the hiking and camping trip properly.


    Also control the limit of physical fitness within a reasonable range.


    Lin Wushuang was carrying his bag, but he didn''t feel heavy. He walked up the mountain easily, and he was quite free to beat the flowers and plants next to him with his walking stick.


    "You should come out this weekend and relax. How comfortable it is." Qiu Ge was also full of energy. He ran frantically and shouted, "ah!!! Ah!!! "


    Lin Wushuang laughed with a hum. The hairy child was also energetic.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly wanted to play Qiuge and deliberately said, "don''t cry. What if you call the bear?"


    "Bear?" Qiu Ge was suddenly stunned, thought for a moment and said, "do you really think there are bears here? Isn''t Lin Wudi stupid? How can there be bears near the city? "


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang suddenly changed his face, as if he saw something terrible, "here, there is no bear, but there is a snake..."


    "Ah!" Qiu Ge didn''t even think about it. He jumped up and ran towards Lin Wushuang, "snake, where is the snake, where is it?"


    Dong Wei also became nervous, "snake? Don''t be bitten, he Yan. You must have brought some medicine to treat snake venom. "


    "There are too many kinds of snake venom. Where can I bring enough? You''d better be careful. " He Yan frowned and looked around Qiu Ge. "Where is the snake?"


    "Here it is." Lin Wushuang took a walking stick and pointed to Qiu GE''s trouser legs. "Don''t you feel it? That snake just got into your trouser leg. "


    "Ah..."


    Qiu GE''s frightened face changed greatly. The whole person jumped high and took off his pants while jumping. "Ah, Lin Wudi, don''t scare me. Where are snakes? Ah, how do I think my thighs are cold."


    Lin Wushuang was amused by this scene and laughed loudly, "ha ha ha."


    When he Yan and Dong Weidun understood, they all looked at Qiu Ge like a joke.


    Dong Wei said, "Hey, pay attention to the image. The girl is still in front of you. Don''t take off these pants. It''s estimated that it''s a small snake that can get into your trouser legs. Don''t be afraid."


    He Yan also said with a smile, "this season, there are many cauliflower snakes in the mountain forest. They are not poisonous."


    Qiu Ge was about to cry. "I''m still not a brother. What cauliflower snake? What if it''s bamboo leaf green? I''m not an adult. I don''t want to die. "


    Qiu Gecai, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, directly untied his belt, took off his pants and revealed a bright red underpants, which was very festive.


    "Where is it?" Qiu Ge turned his trousers inside and outside, but he couldn''t find the so-called little snake.


    And there was no trace of being bitten by a snake on his body.


    "No." Qiu Ge looked up at the people in front of him. As a result, he saw the tears coming out of his good brother''s smile. It was like thunder!


    I was cheated.


    "Well, you invincible Lin, you lied to me!"


    "Click!"


    Lin Wushuang took a picture of Qiu Ge in big red underpants with his mobile phone, tilted his head and smiled at him, "why, do you want revenge?"


    "Hey, my good sister, just talk well. Why are you taking pictures?" Chugoton lost his temper. This picture can''t be spread. It''s too embarrassing.


    He wrongly put on his pants, "anyway, there are underpants, and you don''t see what you shouldn''t see."


    Lin Wushuang put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "anyway, you are a big boy, and you are not afraid of losing."


    "Who said that?" Qiu Ge put on his pants and retorted to Lin Wushuang, "it''s also very dangerous for boys to be outside."


    Then he stared at the two brothers, "poor to see, the friendship of more than ten years has been exposed. I''m too sad."


    He Yan opened the way in front with a smile. "Well, everyone laugh and play. The main task is still to remember. We can stop for lunch and have a rest for about an hour."


    Qiu Ge is also a joker. He doesn''t resent what happened just now. He chased after he Yan and said while running, "Dong Wei, if you can''t catch up with me today, I''ll be your grandfather today."


    "Fuck you, I still want to be my grandpa. Stop and don''t run."


    The three boys were running forward.


    Lin Wushuang deliberately stayed and looked at the seat where Qiu Ge stood just now. There were some invisible footprints on the ground, which looked like bear paws according to the size and shape.


    Lin Wushuang looked around.


    For the second time in recent years, environmental protection has been emphasized, and now China has been trying to protect the ecological environment, returning farmland to forests and so on.


    The original forest is gradually restored, and the ecological environment of animals is back.


    The place where bears could not have appeared may also appear now.


    She narrowed her eyes, turned and chased in the direction of He Yan and others.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the four arrived at the planned place, a small stream.


    Here you can replenish water, rest and eat.


    "Take out the small pot in your schoolbag. We can cook some noodles and eat these foods to reduce your weight." He Yan took the lead in taking out the small pot in his backpack.


    Dong Wei has set up a firewood pile next to him, directly ignited the fire with flammable leaves, and then put everyone''s small pot on it.


    Water is used. The spring water in the mountain is very sweet.


    He Yan took out a bag of noodles from his backpack, divided it into four parts, and then took out two bottles of spicy sauce, "make do with it."


    Dong Wei took out four ham sausages from his backpack. "Come on, improve the food for everyone."


    "Would you like a soda?" Qiu Ge also turned his backpack and asked several people as he turned.


    Dong Wei looked at Qiu Ge in surprise and asked, "do you still bring soda? You''re not afraid of weight. "


    Qiu Ge rolled his eyes at him and took something out of his backpack. "It''s just effervescent tablets. What do you think? Am I so stupid? "


    Dong Wei, it''s really a effervescent tablet. Is this also a soda?

 Chapter 25

    "Where''s the gas bubble." Qiu Ge argued, "life needs rituals. Come on, give you a red wine flavored effervescent tablet, just as you''re drinking."


    Then he threw a piece of effervescent tablets into Dong Wei''s sports cup.


    "Ah... Help!"


    Suddenly, several cries for help came from the woods, and the lines were all women.


    He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei and others immediately stood up and looked into the woods.


    Chugo asked, "who''s calling for help?"


    Dong Wei: "I don''t know."


    He Yan: "I''ll see..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a dark shadow running out of the woods, quickly ran to He Yan and gave him a bear hug.


    The whole process was so fast that he Yan didn''t have time to react.


    "Ah, he Yan, there are snakes. I''m so afraid." The shadow was Jiang Wenjing, and several girls ran out after her.


    They are all students of class 1.


    These people are full of gossip.


    "Hey, that snake was terrible just now. It''s as thick as my arm."


    "Fortunately, we run fast. I''ll never walk again."


    "You can still come, but you should bring your boyfriend."


    He Yan pulled Jiang Wenjing off his body. His face was also because of the sudden bear''s angry face. "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?" Jiang Wenjing stared back at He Yan without showing weakness. "It''s not written here that outsiders are forbidden to enter. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take me on foot. I can come by myself. I can even take my little partner. How about it, can''t I?"


    This look, especially like the posture of a little girlfriend quarrelling with herself.


    He Yan rubbed his temples and was interrupted by Qiu Ge before he opened his mouth.


    His voice stammered, "what did you just say? There is a big snake in the woods? "


    Seeing Qiu GE''s question, Jiang Wenjing immediately blushed and looked like a pear blossom with rain. Even tears swirled in her eyes, "yes, such a big snake scared me to death."


    Qiu Ge was most afraid of snakes. He immediately took he Yan''s arm and said, "He Yan, we don''t eat. Let''s go now. Don''t stay here anymore."


    Seeing this, Jiang Wenjing quickly took he Yan''s other arm, "He Yan, take me with you. I know it''s wrong for me to come in without authorization, but people have come and can''t go back now. I can only rely on you, he Yan. You can''t let go of my hand, otherwise we are too dangerous."


    Jiang Wenjing''s face changed faster than the sky.


    However, at this time, Lin Wushuang suddenly put his walking stick into the crowd and stopped in front of Jiang Wenjing.


    "Is that the big snake you''re talking about?"


    "Ah!" Before Jiang Wenjing could see what it was, she shouted out in horror, and almost hugged He Yan again.


    Fortunately, he Yan suffered a loss once, so he couldn''t eat the second time. He directly cut off Jiang Wenjing''s embrace.


    Lin Wushuang was speechless. "Can you treat a broken belt as a big snake? Jiang Wenjing, do you deliberately act, just want to hold He Yan? "


    Lin Wushuang''s failure to give face made Jiang Wenjing feel very humiliated and immediately blushed.


    She stared at the belt hanging on Lin Wushuang''s walking stick and was angry. "What do you mean, Lin Wushuang?"


    "Literally." Lin Wushuang''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, but Jiang Wenjing is more and more unhappy.


    "Let''s not talk about whether the snake I saw is the belt on your hand. What if it is? I''m really dazzled, and I''m really afraid. You say who is not afraid of snakes in this world. " Jiang Wenjing finished and looked at the Qiu Ge nearby.


    The eyes are full of sarcasm: come and see, the rich second generation is not afraid of snakes. "


    "Useless arguments are meaningless." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly. At this time, the boiling water had boiled. She had to go down.


    He Yan is really dissatisfied with Jiang Wenjing, who has been called back. Why did he suddenly appear here.


    But as she said, he can''t abandon these girls now that he is outdoors.


    After all, everything happens outdoors. The first hike must be carried by experienced veterans, otherwise it will be dangerous.


    So he Yan didn''t drive Jiang Wenjing and others away, but sat down and continued to cook noodles.


    As a result, Jiang Wenjing was haunted, gathered in front of He Yan and said, "do you eat noodles? Can I have some, too? I''ve never eaten anything you cook. "


    "Do you want to eat?" He Yan asked with an eyebrow.


    Jiang Wenjing nodded madly, "yes, as long as you make it, I''ll eat it."


    "That''s OK." He Yan was not vague, and directly poured all the noodles in the pot into Jiang Wenjing''s lunch box.


    Jiang Wenjing looked at the bowl of noodles and swallowed her throat. She always felt bad.


    As a result, he Yan didn''t forget to add, "since you like to eat, you can eat more. Don''t waste this noodle."


    Jiang Wenjing: "


    Suddenly understand what it means to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    How can I eat without salt, spicy or even noodles?


    But Jiang Wenjing doesn''t want he Yan to look down on herself. Since it''s the noodles she wants, she wants to eat them in tears.


    He Yan cooked another bowl of noodles for himself. Fortunately, he brought more dry food.


    The girls who came with Jiang Wenjing were also hungry at this time. They took out snacks and began to eat.


    After all, they didn''t prepare pots and pans in advance.


    Lin Wushuang walked slowly by the stream with the cooked noodles in her arms. In the eyes of others, she was bored to pass the time, but in fact.


    She also saw bear paw marks by the stream. It seems that the bear lives nearby.


    If you are against this group of students, both people and bears are bad.


    "Lin Wudi, what are you looking at?" Qiu Ge also took his cooked noodles and ran to Linwu. As a result, he saw the stones and streams under his feet. "There is probably no fish in this water."


    "There must be some fish." Lin Wushuang said definitely, "it''s just that you can''t catch it."


    "What''s the fun of catching fish? I''ll take you to fish tomorrow evening? " Qiu Ge said proudly.


    "No, thanks." Lin Wushuang walked forward step by step along the mark of bear''s paw while eating noodles.


    It would be great if we could stagger the direction of the bear.


    After a short walk, Lin Wushuang found that the bear''s leaving step was just in front of the hiking plan formulated by He Yan.


    In other words, after dinner, they have to start in the direction of bear palm prints.


    I really don''t know whether the children are unlucky or the bears are unlucky.

 Chapter 26

    After dinner, everyone rested here and continued to start around 3 p.m.


    Jiang Wenjing still wants to rest. She doesn''t come here to bear hardships. If he Yan wasn''t here, she wouldn''t want to come.


    She felt uncomfortable after that section of the road just now, let alone the next road.


    I don''t know why these boys like to play this.


    How tired.


    "He Yan, how long do we have to go?" Jiang Wenjing didn''t care about anything and ran after he Yan directly.


    All her luggage was handed over to the group of friends who brought it, but everyone was a girl. Everyone carried dozens of kilograms. It couldn''t last long.


    In addition, he Yan and others walked very fast, and soon everyone began to pant.


    "He Yan, he Yan, slow down." Jiang Wenjing was out of breath and sweating, "this, this is too tired."


    When he Yan faced Jiang Wenjing, there was no smile on his face. Instead, he was a little more serious and impatient. "We don''t seem to be all the way. You don''t need to follow me, and I don''t need to wait for you."


    Such ruthless words made Jiang Wenjing almost cry, "He Yan, we are classmates at least. Even if we don''t go all the way, can''t we fight a team when we meet outside at this time?"


    "Yes, he Yan, don''t be so ruthless. Everyone is in class 1."


    "Yes, you took the people from class 2, but you didn''t take the people from class 1. What do you want others to say?"


    Qiu Ge didn''t like to hear this, "what is class 1 and class 2? We are all friends. Why do we treat people differently in different classes? "


    Dong Wei pointed to Lin Wushuang, who was walking in the front, and said, "look at others. They didn''t say a word of nonsense. Go straight ahead. You have the strength to speak and take two more steps."


    He Yan said, "everyone is outdoors. It''s unreasonable to have to take care of you. You can''t stick to it. You can go back."


    The most annoying thing is that people who can''t stick to the whole process have to come with them.


    As a result, Jiang Wenjing had no self-knowledge at all, and stared angrily at Lin Wushuang.


    Good strength, isn''t it.


    You have strength, don''t you.


    Oh, wait and see.


    Jiang Wenjing made eyes at the little sister around her. The little sister immediately understood it, made an OK gesture for her, then took the backpack of her friend next to her, and gritted her teeth towards Lin Wushuang.


    "Hi, Lin Wushuang."


    Walking in the front, Lin Wushuang looked back at the man, "what''s the matter?"


    "Everyone is a classmate. These boys don''t know how to pity. We are all thin women. We can''t carry it. I see you have good physical strength. Just carry a backpack for us. When we get back to school, we''ll invite you to dinner?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the two bags hanging on the comer, one in front and one behind, almost blocking the thin and weak her out of sight.


    Jiang Wenjing behind him was relaxed and did not carry any bag, but his face seemed more ugly than anyone else.


    Lin Wushuang took back his eyes and refused directly, "I can''t move my back, and I won''t eat any more."


    The man obviously didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang was such an ugly girl, or a weak chicken who dared to bully, and dared to openly resist her?


    Are you kidding.


    She directly threw two backpacks on the ground and said fiercely to Lin Wushuang, "you have to carry them today if you don''t carry them."


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know where she came from to threaten her?


    Is it the courage given by Jiang Wenjing?


    It''s really funny.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t even bother to say anything, so he turned and left.


    "Hey, you!" The man obviously didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be so bold that he could ignore her like this?


    "Wenjing, look at Lin Wushuang. She dares to refuse us. Isn''t it because he Yan is supporting her? God, an ugly girl dares to refuse me. Why should she? "


    The popular stamped his feet, looked at the backpack on the ground, and carried it up again in pain.


    Jiang Wenjing also saw this scene in her eyes, and a trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes.


    There''s no one she can''t pick up!


    ¡­¡­


    The more you go into the mountains, the more complicated the road will be.


    Even some places have no road at all. They can only rely on walking sticks to open up a temporary road. After people leave, the road returns to its original state.


    It was getting dark, and the light under the trees was even dimmer.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet the bear all the way.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the sky and hoped that the bear wouldn''t come out tonight. It''s best for everyone not to interfere with each other.


    "This is the place. Let''s camp here." He Yan took the map and analyzed, "this is the transit area and the best place for camping. There are villagers in front. You can buy supplies at the villagers'' home. You can choose a good location to camp, otherwise you can''t choose a good place when there are many people."


    There are a lot of people camping on foot in this place.


    Before them, several waves of people had arrived and had set up tents here.


    "I''ll go shopping with Qiu Ge to the villagers'' house in front. You and Lin unparalleled can occupy a place here." Dong Wei came over and said to He Yan and Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan nodded and everyone acted in batches.


    Soon he Yan chose a seat, "here, what do you think?"


    Lin Wushuang stood on a big stone and looked around. The seat he Yan chose was the center and close to the tents of those who had come before.


    Because sleeping in the middle is safer than sleeping on the edge.


    Even if a bear comes to visit at night, it must look at the tent outside before it slowly comes inside.


    As long as the people outside are disturbed, the people inside will wake up as fast as possible.


    Lin Wushuang said, "just here. Circle out the seats of Jiang Wenjing and others."


    Jiang Wenjing and others are too slow to catch up with them.


    But I''m sure I''ll be here in the evening.


    He Yan listened, slightly stunned, and then nodded, "OK."


    We are all classmates, and we can''t be completely indifferent.


    After he Yan had made a reservation, he Yan began to set up a tent. Lin Wushuang also took out the tent in his backpack. Sure enough, as he Yan said, it was a single tent and could not sleep with a second person.


    Single tents are very simple and convenient. They soon set up four single tents.


    At this time, chugo and Dong Wei came back.


    Qiu Ge, holding a piece of meat in his hand, excitedly ran to Lin Wushuang to show off, "the villagers are killing pigs. I bought a piece of meat. I have meat to eat tonight."


    Lin asked expressionless, "how are you going to make this meat?"


    "Cook it. Eat it when it''s cooked." Qiu Ge is very naive. At first glance, he hasn''t cooked.


    Lin Wushuang helped his forehead, "then you eat, I won''t eat."


    What does cooked meat taste like?


    Dong Wei held four bottles of soda in his hand, one for each person. "Villagers must have made a fortune by hiking. They have everything. I bought some snacks and coke. After eating, I can buy them again."

 Chapter 27

    Obviously, Dong Wei is more reliable than Qiu Ge and buys a lot of convenience food.


    He Yan took a look and nodded, "so I didn''t ask you to bring more food this time, because you can supply here, so you can have a lot less weight."


    Qiu Ge sat down and drank coke. "He Yan, you are really an expert in hiking camping. You don''t have to worry about following you out. Finally we can have a rest. Ah, it''s good. The tents have been set up. "


    With that, Qiu Ge opened the zipper of the tent and laid his upper body in, "comfortable."


    Dong Wei also opened the coke and took a big sip. Then he asked, "why don''t you call and ask Jiang Wenjing where they have gone?"


    He Yan glanced at him and said coldly, "if you want to fight, I don''t care."


    Dong Wei tutted, looked at the sky and said, "forget it, what do I worry about? Miss Jiang''s bodyguards must follow behind. There will be no danger."


    He Yan said coldly, "then you still say."


    Dong Wei smiled angrily. "I''m a kind-hearted person. You think they''re all like you. They''re stone hearted."


    "Stop talking nonsense and prepare dinner." He Yan took out his small cooking pot, "didn''t Qiu Ge buy a piece of meat? You cooked it."


    "No." Dong Wei said anxiously, "I can only cook noodles and dumplings in my life. Where can I cook meat?"


    Lin Wushuang really couldn''t see it anymore. He walked over and said, "don''t cook. Later, all the meat in the small cooking pot is fishy. How hard it is to eat. It''s better to roast it."


    "Yes." Dong Wei gave Lin Wushuang a thumbs up. "It seems that you are an expert in field hiking and camping. I''ll prepare now."


    Dong Wei forced Qiu Ge, who was almost asleep, to look for wood.


    Lin Wushuang and he Yan sit in the camp and rest.


    He Yan asked, "how are you going to take the monthly exam next week?"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t understand why he Yan suddenly said about the monthly exam at this time, "just take the exam as you should. What else can it look like?"


    "Then compare?" He Yan said to her, "who is the first?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Why are you so boring? Nothing better than this? "


    "Life needs passion, otherwise I won''t be interested in learning." He Yan said, "come? Who is the first? "


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "then I''ll be the first in the exam. What''s my advantage?"


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "bet?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    He Yan thought for a moment and said, "what''s the bet?"


    Lin wushuangwangtian, in fact, she doesn''t know what the stakes are. She''s not interested in exams. She''s mainly tired of being lazy to write. This is the first year of senior high school. She has to write a lot of Chinese, political history and so on.


    How annoying.


    [Ding, daily task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: did you ask me to promise the exam? This is a daily task. I can''t take the exam today.


    System a: [listen to the task first.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    System a: [task details, go to the woods and find the lost classmate.]


    Lin Wushuang: who is lost?


    System a: [don''t you have a point in mind?]


    Lin Wushuang: task reward.


    System a: [weight loss of 1 kg, 2 acne, strength value of 1 point.]


    System a: [current data: weight 156 (151) kg, 24 acne, strength value 110.]


    Lin Wushuang: I''ll take it.


    Bow to your weight.


    System a: [the task has been received and can be completed within one hour.]


    Lin Wushuang immediately said to He Yan, "even if you bet, just promise me to find Jiang Wenjing and others now, and I will promise you to go all out for the exam."


    He Yan thought he had heard wrong, "who did you say?"


    "Jiang Wenjing?"


    He Yan wondered, "Why are you looking for them?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the time on the mobile phone and said, "although their feet are slow, we have rested here for nearly half an hour. How should they arrive? It will be dark soon. Do you really care?"


    Lin Wushuang added, "besides, did you see Jiang Wenjing bring a bodyguard? What if the bodyguard doesn''t come, leaving a group of girls inside? If something really happens, are you really indifferent? "


    In fact, Lin Wushuang was worried that Jiang Wenjing''s group met the bear.


    That''s really bad luck for the bear.


    He Yan got up, "yes, if it''s all dark, it''s hard to find. Let''s go and let''s go together."


    "You can go alone. I''ll guard the camp here. Don''t be robbed by others. Besides, don''t I have to barbecue?" Lin Wushuang refused without blushing and gasping. He didn''t think it was his own business.


    He Yan watched Lin Wushuang sit on the stone and refused to get up.


    Then I remembered that Lin Wushuang was a girl. Naturally, her physical strength could not keep up with their boys. Besides, Lin Wushuang''s weight was overclocking. She must have been tired all the way.


    At this time, I don''t have much strength to find someone again. I''m just embarrassed to say it.


    Thinking of this, he Yan agreed, "have a good rest and I''ll look for it."


    Then he turned and walked towards the woods.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know it at all, so he Yan summarized him into the category of "weak women".


    Of course, Lin Wushuang is much stronger than Jiang Wenjing''s group of girls.


    System a: [if you let others complete your tasks, aren''t you afraid that I''m not on your head?]


    Lin Wushuang said while cutting meat with a knife: you didn''t say you wouldn''t let others finish it? And you said to find the lost classmate, and you didn''t say who to find it, did you?


    System a: [strong arguments]


    Lin Wushuang: do you think so? No, I''ll follow you right now.


    System a: [of course.]


    Lin Wushuang: that''s right.


    More than ten minutes later, the firewood collection team came back and a group of people began to cook.


    Then half an hour later, he Yan came back with Jiang Wenjing. Jiang Wenjing''s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had been wronged.


    System a: [when the task is completed, the task reward will be sent when going to bed at night.]


    When Lin Wushuang heard the prompt sound of task completion, he immediately laughed.


    Ha, I found another way to be lazy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Qiu Ge heard Lin Wushuang''s laughter and immediately came up to gossip and asked, "did you see Jiang Wenjing like this and couldn''t help laughing?"


    Lin Wushuang noticed Jiang Wenjing''s appearance.


    He looks very embarrassed and walks with a limp.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Yo, what''s the matter?"


    "Wenjing fell, with many wounds on her body and twisted legs. He Yan didn''t carry her on her back." Jiang Wenjing''s little sisters complained.


    He Yan immediately frowned, "why do you want me to carry it? Why don''t you carry it?"

 Chapter 28

    "That''s different. We are girls and you are boys."


    "Yes, we have no strength. How can we carry it?"


    He Yan refused moral kidnapping. No matter how strong he was, he couldn''t be tired at this time, and he didn''t want to carry Jiang Wenjing.


    If it''s really serious, how can you stand up?


    Jiang Wenjing cried at this time, "He Yan, really, I saw a bear in the forest and ran out in fear. I didn''t see the road ahead and fell down. You have to believe me! "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were shocked when he heard the bear.


    Did the bear really show up?


    He Yan said irritably, "what bear is not bear? If you really meet a bear, can you still live well? "


    At this time, even Jiang Wenjing''s little sister said, "yes, Wenjing, are you dazzled? If it''s a bear, why don''t we know?"


    Jiang Wenjing collapsed and said, "it''s really a bear. I can see it clearly. I don''t know why it didn''t catch up. He Yan is too dangerous here. I''ve contacted my bodyguard and driver to pick us up. Let''s go together."


    This is a bear. Its claws can directly bite people to death.


    He Yan thought she was crazy and didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Other people are also tired to sit on the ground. This mountain road is really difficult to walk. Fortunately, Jiang Wenjing''s driver will pick it up later. There is no need to continue tomorrow.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe her, Jiang Wenjing cried, "don''t you believe it. There are really bears. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you back to see it?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang stood up first.


    Jiang Wenjing: "


    Others: "


    Lin Wushuang stood up and said very seriously, "go and see it together."


    "You''re really going back. I''m afraid she saw something and thought it was a bear. At that time, she shouted. All of us were startled and ran to the front. Later, we found that we were lost. If he Yan hadn''t come to us, we wouldn''t be able to get out tonight." One of them said.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Oh, that means there is no bear."


    "Really." Jiang Wenjing was worried. Seeing that everyone didn''t believe him, he said angrily to Lin Wushuang, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to the forest now."


    Lin Wushuang: "OK."


    Jiang Wenjing has a bad temper and struggles for breath. At this time, she is afraid of life and death.


    He took Lin Wushuang bravely and walked towards the forest.


    He Yan stopped Lin Wushuang and said, "are you really going in?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "it doesn''t hurt to have a look."


    After saying that, he followed Jiang Wenjing into the forest. He Yan thought for a while and followed him.


    Seeing he Yan coming, Jiang Wenjing immediately said wrongfully, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you didn''t believe me? "


    A coquettish look of crying at her boyfriend''s grievances.


    As a result, he Yan didn''t give face at all. "I''m just worried that you''ve led Lin Wushuang astray."


    Jiang Wenjing: "


    Lin Wushuang: "Pooh."


    Jiang Wenjing suddenly glared at Lin Wushuang fiercely and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Can''t laugh?"


    "Just can''t."


    "Then I''ll laugh. What can you do with me?"


    Jiang Wenjing: "... You all bully people. I won''t take you to see it. Do you believe it or not?"


    With that, Jiang Wenjing ran back, crying while running, looking wronged.


    Then they went into the woods, and even those who rested at the distant campsite could see them.


    When Jiang Wenjing''s little sisters saw Jiang Wenjing crying and running out, they immediately gathered around with false news to ask for comfort, and then said all the bad things about Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang had no air control over them and planned to continue walking towards the forest.


    If Jiang Wenjing and others can meet a bear, it means that others can also meet.


    He Yan asked, "Lin Wushuang, why are you still moving forward? Do you really want to see the bear?"


    "Well, if there are bears here, as Jiang Wenjing said, we''d better evacuate in advance, and then notify the relevant departments to see if we can catch the bears and send them elsewhere, or completely block the mountains here and prohibit tourists from camping on foot."


    This will keep tourists and bears safe.


    He Yan wondered, "do you really believe in bears?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "to tell you the truth, I saw the mark of bear''s paw all the way, and always paid attention to whether there were bears around."


    "Then why didn''t you tell us?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "if I said it, would you believe it? Just like Jiang Wenjing, everyone doesn''t believe it. "


    He Yan heard the speech, frowned, thought for three seconds, and then said, "I really don''t believe Jiang Wenjing, but you and I believe that since you say there are bears, let''s evacuate quickly and call the forest police when we go back."


    Lin Wushuang stepped back and looked back at He Yan, "seriously?"


    "Really!"


    Lin Wushuang cheered in his heart. Doesn''t that mean he can lose weight quickly in order to complete his daily tasks in advance?


    "OK."


    They turned and walked back. They didn''t go far just now. They soon arrived at the camping site.


    The result was a startled cry, "ah, bear."


    "Run."


    "Hide, everybody hide."


    "Don''t step on me, ah, pull me up quickly!"


    Lin Wushuang''s face suddenly changed, left he Yan and ran quickly to the camping site.


    Sure enough, I saw a black bear running around in the crowd. Obviously, everyone was frightened by the bear, and the bear was frightened by so many people.


    In the chaos, the bear catches who bites who.


    Seeing the bear pressing a girl on the rest and biting her neck, Qiu Ge didn''t know where to drill out. He took a dagger in his hand and stabbed it into the black bear''s back.


    "Roar..." the black bear felt hurt and slapped Qiu Ge to fly.


    When Dong Wei saw this scene, he was stunned and ran frantically in front of Qiu Ge.


    "Chugo, how are you?"


    "Wake up!"


    The girl who was pressed by the black bear took this opportunity to give up, and the black bear''s target became Qiuge. It rushed frantically and exposed its tusks towards the two.


    He Yan in the distance was frightened and exclaimed, "Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, run!"


    A critical moment.


    A stone rushed into the distance and hit the black bear''s forehead.


    It screamed with pain, turned back in an instant and looked at Lin Wushuang who hit it.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang turned and ran into the forest.


    The black bear''s limbs were used together, and its speed was frightening. In a moment, it ran into the forest and disappeared.


    "Lin Wushuang." He Yan is worried that Lin Wushuang has something to do. Instinctively, he Yan chases into the forest, but Jiang Wenjing hugs him.


    "He Yan, don''t go. It''s a black bear. Let''s call the police!"

 Chapter 29

    Deep in the woods.


    Lin Wushuang stood on the tree and looked down at the black bear below.


    The black bear kept shouting angrily. He held the trunk with his claws and used his limbs together. He soon ran to Lin Wushuang.


    The bear''s paw is bigger than Lin''s unparalleled head. This slap will not die or be disabled.


    However, it faces Lin Wushuang, which is not so simple.


    Lin Wushuang held the branch in one hand, his fat body jumped up, flew directly from the forehead of the black bear, and then landed on the ground smoothly.


    The black bear pounced on the air and looked back at Lin Wushuang fiercely.


    The black bear can''t jump down directly like Lin Wushuang. He can only climb down backwards.


    After it came down, Lin Wushuang ran to another tree and felt like playing with it.


    The black bear shouted angrily at Lin Wushuang. He learned to be smart. He didn''t go up the tree and looked like he had to guard Lin Wushuang under the tree.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his dagger and said coldly, "black bear? black bear? Shall I take care of your wound? "


    However, where is the black bear in the second space-time like the animal in the first space-time?


    First, animals in time and space also have special blood. They can advance by relying on this special blood. As long as they sign a contract with humans, they can talk to humans.


    Lin Wushuang also contracted several animals in the first time and space, one of which is a black bear.


    However, the height and shape of the black bear can not be compared with this one.


    Oh, not even IQ.


    The black bear is still roaring under the tree and wants to tear up the human who annoys it now.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang shook his head helplessly, "it doesn''t make sense. It seems that it can only make you faint for a while."


    Then he jumped down from the tree.


    At the same time, the black bear widened his eyes and opened his mouth.


    However, the next second, Lin Wushuang flew into the sky and knocked the black bear unconscious with great power.


    "Gee, 110 strength can kick the black bear out?" Lin Wushuang was also a little surprised at his combat effectiveness at this time. He thought he was going through a fierce battle.


    System a: [although you are 110 strength, you are 156 weight.]


    Why is this thing coming out again?


    Lin Wushuang: shut up. 156 Jin is nothing in front of the black bear.


    System a: [naturally, others are nothing, but you are Lin Wushuang. Your skillful leg, let alone kick a bear, can be completed even if you stop the train.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, I''m flattered.


    System a: [modest, after all, you are the person selected by the system.]


    Lin Wushuang: noisy, shut up.


    Lin Wushuang squatted in front of the bear, then took out the small medicine box he carried, which was full of mini drugs and bandages, which were prepared by He Yan.


    Take the dagger out of the bear, quickly stop bleeding, apply medicine, and then tie the bandage.


    "If only there were storage space, the bear could take it back." Lin Wushuang sighed. Even if he saved the bear today, he didn''t know its future fate.


    If the black bear strays into human territory and leaves it alone, it will be more or less dangerous.


    System a: [storage space system can be provided to you, but you need something to exchange.]


    Lin Wushuang was surprised: can you give me storage space?


    System a: [of course, the system can do anything.]


    Lin Wushuang: what do you want to exchange.


    System a: [I have a message about storage space here. If you want to get it, the exchange condition is to gain five kilograms of weight, increase five acne, reduce strength by 20 points, and need to complete three additional tasks.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe, I''m 156 now. I''m adding five kilograms. I''m 161? It''s heavier than I came!


    System a: [have you forgotten the reward for this daily task?]


    Lin Wushuang: that means I didn''t do the task? Has the power value regressed?


    System a: [your current strength is basically invincible. What else are you afraid of? And it''s also equivalent to the news of changing a reserve space for daily tasks. Isn''t it good?]


    Lin Wushuang: I think you are tempting me.


    System a: [give you three seconds to think, three, two...]


    Lin Wushuang: I accept it.


    System a: [the exchange task is successful, the weight increases by five kilograms, the acne increases by five, and the strength value decreases by 20 points. Three additional tasks will be released later.]


    System a: [information about storage space: the jade bracelet accidentally mixed from the second space-time into the first space-time will be auctioned on the fifth floor of Taohuayuan hotel at 6 p.m. next Wednesday.]


    Lin Wushuang: auction? I have fart money, and next Wednesday, even if I sold blood to make money, I photographed the space bracelet. I''m afraid the bear has long disappeared.


    System a: [I can help you lock this bear in this space first. If it doesn''t go out, others can''t come in. That''s what you often say in the first time and space, but it needs to be exchanged.]


    Lin Wushuang: I think you''re following me.


    System a: [the use time of the border is five days, exchange conditions, and three additional tasks.]


    Lin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t gain weight or anything, he could do three tasks: just three tasks. Please help me close the bear first and get it away after I get the bracelet.


    System a: [task exchange is successful, three additional tasks will be released later, and the border is starting.]


    A strong wind blew, the leaves rustled, the dust on the ground was flying, and I was dazed.


    The bear also disappeared under Lin Wushuang''s eyelids.


    The enchantment has been opened and the bear has been sent into the enchantment for protection.


    At this time, he Yan''s voice came from afar, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, where are you?"


    Why is he here?


    Lin Wushuang looked back and saw he Yan running panting, but he didn''t see her under the big tree.


    System a: [I came to you for fear that you might be in danger.]


    Lin Wushuang: why do you talk so much.


    With that, Lin Wushuang waved in the direction of He Yan, "Hey, I''m here."


    After confirming Lin Wushuang''s direction, he Yan immediately ran over and said angrily, "is the bear? Where is the bear? "


    "Bear, run away." Lin Wushuang took a seat with his finger, "it seems that he ran over there."


    He Yan said angrily, "is there something wrong with your brain? This is a bear. A slap can kill you. How dare you? "


    Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    He Yan, this is, care about yourself?


    She grinned. "It''s all right. I can climb trees. The bear can''t. just let me go."


    "Bears can''t climb trees?" He Yan wondered.


    "Of course not." Lin Wushuang said blindly, "it''s a panda, not a black bear, who can climb a tree. You must remember vaguely?"


    He Yan looked at her suspiciously. Maybe after this sudden change, his usual smart mind was gone at this time. He was relieved to see that Lin Wushuang was all right.

 Chapter 30

    "I didn''t expect there was a black bear here. I was careless. Jiang Wenjing''s driver was coming. We can follow."


    He Yan glanced around Lin Wushuang to make sure she wasn''t hurt.


    Lin Wushuang walked back with him and said, "are you sure Jiang Wenjing will take me out?"


    He Yan frowned and said, "then I''ll call my driver."


    "No, if something like this happens here, everyone must go back. I''ll find someone to fight for a car."


    He Yan still took out his mobile phone and stubbornly said, "since I brought you, I have to take you back."


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything.


    When they returned to the camp, everyone looked at them in shock.


    "Lin Wushuang, you''re all right."


    "Black bear? Did you run away? "


    "He Yan!" Dong Wei in the crowd shouted to He Yan, "come and see Qiu Ge. I haven''t woken up since just now. I''m afraid of an accident."


    He Yan immediately ran over, "did you call an ambulance?"


    "Call, call! The ambulance, the police, including his parents, have notified him and are coming here now. "


    Next to Qiu Ge, a girl from class 1 was crying, "Qiu Ge is doing this to save me."


    Jiang Wenjing also cast a sympathetic look, "I said there were bears, but you didn''t believe it."


    Lin Wushuang came to Qiu Ge and bowed his head for inspection.


    Still breathing, but a little weak.


    The strength of bear''s paw is not small. Those who are thinner will die directly.


    Then Lin Wushuang further checked and pressed his abdomen and back with his hand.


    Seeing this scene, he Yan asked, "Lin Wushuang, can you cure?"


    Jiang Wenjing said coldly, "she is a high school student. What do you know?"


    "He still has a pulse, weak breathing, possible internal injury and rib fracture. I don''t know if he pierces other organs. He should be treated immediately."


    Lin Wushuang stood up and looked around. "The terrain here is wide and there are no trees around. It is suitable for helicopters to come in. He Yan immediately called the hospital to send helicopters for rescue."


    With regard to Qiu Ge Heyan''s financial resources, maybe his family has helicopters.


    He Yan is also worried about Qiu GE''s injury. It takes more than three hours to drive from the city. The helicopter really needs to hurry up.


    He called home at once.


    As a result, before the phone call, there was the noise and huge wind from the propeller.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here." Dong Wei was a little surprised. Who called the helicopter?


    Soon, the helicopter stopped in an open place, and the medical staff came down from it, as well as two couples in luxurious clothes.


    "Son, son!"


    The couple ran towards Qiu Ge and cried, "well, how did it become like this?"


    It turned out that the helicopter was sent by Qiu''s husband and wife. After learning that his son was attacked by a black bear, he came as fast as he could.


    The doctor began to examine chugo.


    He Yan said to Qiu''s husband and wife with guilt, "Uncle Qiu, aunt Qiu, I''m sorry."


    "He Yan, we''ll talk about this later. You come with us first." Qiu GE''s father Qiu He ran towards the helicopter with He Yan and Dong Wei.


    The black bear hasn''t been caught yet. It''s too dangerous here.


    He Yan said to Qiu He, "Uncle Qiu, we have other students here."


    Qiu he said helplessly, "the helicopter can only seat you and Dong Wei. As for others, just wait. The police are coming soon."


    He Yan glanced at Qiu Ge, who was carefully lifted by the medical staff, and immediately struggled his hand out of Qiu He''s hand. "Uncle Qiu, take Dong Wei and go first. The rest of us are girls. I must stay."


    Qiu he was worried about his son''s injury. He didn''t want to waste time at this time, so he relaxed. "Be careful yourself. Let''s go."


    Helicopters come and go in a hurry.


    It can only make the people who stay where they are envious.


    "It''s really a rich man."


    "When will the police come? The black bear hasn''t been caught yet."


    "Yes, let''s all stand together. What if the black bear comes back?"


    "Boys stand outside, girls stand inside!"


    "Why? Boys are not afraid to die. "


    Those who stayed in place began to quarrel again and wanted others to be their own protective wall.


    Fortunately, the police in the township came the fastest.


    At this time, the siren is the greatest hope.


    "Here comes the police!"


    "Saved!"


    The police car drove in front, followed by fire engines, ambulances and buses.


    A few minutes later, Jiang Wenjing''s car arrived.


    Everyone evacuate in an orderly manner.


    Lin Wushuang gets on the bus brought by the police with He Yan. Before long, the police come to ask Lin Wushuang.


    After all, she finally brought the black bear into the woods.


    It''s just some routine answers. After the police car took notes, it asked the medical staff to check Lin Wushuang.


    Make sure there are no problems, so drive them home.


    On the way, he Yan said to Lin Wushuang, "I''m really sorry. If I didn''t organize your hiking camping, I wouldn''t encounter such a thing."


    Disappointed and tired.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him lazily and said, "can you predict?"


    He Yan: "


    Lin Wushuang: "who knows such a thing? It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself. "


    He Yan still felt guilty. "I''ll go back later. I''m going to see Qiu Ge in the hospital first. If he has nothing to do, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Supper." Lin Wushuang waved, "no, it''s too late to go back. Go to the hospital to see Qiu Ge. I''ll go home directly. After that, you can send me a text message to tell me about Qiu Ge."


    Hearing the speech, he Yan glanced at the time. It was already 9:00 p.m. it took three hours to return and 12:00 to arrive in the urban area. It was really bad for Lin Wushuang to come out.


    He can only nod his head and say, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner when I get back to school tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang, "say it again."


    He Yan looked for some snacks and handed them to Lin Wushuang. "I didn''t eat dinner. I''m sure I''m hungry. Have some."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang could have eaten this body. When she was busy at this point, she was already hungry.


    Slowly, it was late at night. The people on the bus fell asleep slowly after a tired day of walking and frightened at night.


    The bus driver took everyone to the door at the request of the police.


    When Lin Wushuang got off, he Yan was still in the car.


    "I''m gone. When you see the situation after you get to the hospital, tell me." Lin Wushuang tells He Yan before getting off the bus.


    He Yan nodded, "you also have an early rest... Prepare for next week''s monthly exam."


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "OK."


    For He Yan, achievement is the first qualification to make friends.

 Chapter 31

    After Lin Wushuang came home, he Yan went to the hospital.


    Wanhe hospital, a private hospital in Qingcheng City, is an industry under the name of Qiu.


    After he Yan called Dong Wei to confirm the floor, he hurried upstairs.


    Outside the rescue room on the sixth floor.


    Dong Wei and Qiu''s husband and wife are waiting anxiously outside.


    He Yan ran over and asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    Qiu''s parents'' eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that they had just cried. They were not in the mood to say about their son. They had to be explained by Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei said, "the doctor said that Qiu GE''s ribs were broken, his internal organs were punctured, and the internal bleeding was very serious. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time. Now he is still in the rescue. If he was a little late, he would be gone."


    A good person suddenly falls down like this, and no one can accept it.


    He Yan didn''t expect that things would be so serious. The red light in the rescue room next to him was particularly dazzling. He was anxious, but he had to wait.


    As time goes by, the sky is getting gray and the sunrise is coming.


    The door of the emergency room was finally opened  £¬ Everyone flocked.


    "Doctor, how''s my son?"


    "Doctor, what''s the situation with chugo now?"


    With one voice, everyone is asking about the situation.


    There was blood on the doctor''s white coat, which looked shocking. His voice was weak and he was tired of being busy day and night. "The rescue was completed and the blood stopped, but there was too much bleeding before, resulting in ischemia and hypoxia, which would cause irreversible damage to the brain, so..."


    The couple took a breath of air conditioning and asked, "so what?"


    The doctor regretted, "may never wake up and become a vegetable."


    "What?" Qiu GE''s mother Yuan Hui blacked her eyes and fainted directly.


    Qiu he immediately hugged his wife and felt endless sadness. "I''m such a son, so I''ve become a vegetable."


    The doctor can only comfort, "Chairman, we have tried our best, and we can only save the childe''s life. As for later, take good care, and the childe will wake up."


    In medicine, vegetative people do not have a definite awakening time. Everything depends on nature.


    Now it''s a mess. Qiu he hasn''t just rescued his son. He doesn''t know when he will wake up. He hurriedly ran to the inpatient department with his wife.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang woke up in the morning, he saw the wechat message sent by He Yan.


    He Yan: Qiu GE''s condition is not very good. Too much bleeding leads to cerebral hypoxia and may not wake up for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang frowns. The power of bear''s paw is really great. Qiu Ge can''t die.


    It''s just a pity that the big boy who is so lively and cheerful on weekdays can be expected in the future without this accident.


    Lin Wushuang replied: address, I''ll come and have a look later.


    Out of courtesy, I''d like to visit the hospital.


    He Yan sent a positioning: No. 3, 19th floor, inpatient department of Wanhe hospital.


    Lin Wushuang: got it.


    [Ding, daily task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: is it related to Qiu Ge to release the task at this time?


    System a: [task details: second, space-time advocates science, and the medical level is also very developed, but there are still some diseases that cannot be cured. At this time, spiritual plants are needed to heal. The second space-time is forcibly separated from the first space-time power, but they are all on the same earth, and the spiritual pulse of Lingshan is inseparable. Therefore, in the second space-time, there are spiritual plants that rely on the spiritual pulse to nourish thousands of years, which can cure all diseases, and thousands of years of spiritual plants can revive from death.]


    System a: [obtain spiritual plant and save chugo.]


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands: where can I get spiritual plants? I don''t even have powers now. I can''t distinguish spiritual plants at all.


    System a: [you can exchange spiritual plant location information.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, you want to set me up again? Come on, what are the task rewards and exchange conditions?


    System a: [daily task reward, weight loss of 1 kg, 1 acne, strength value of 1 point.]


    System a: [exchange condition: weight 2 kg, 2 whelks, strength value 3 points, additional task 1.]


    Lin Wushuang sneers: after I finish the task, I gain weight instead of losing weight. I''m stupid. Do I have to finish the task?


    System a: [daily task cannot be rejected. Of course, you can choose not to redeem.]


    Lin Wushuang: No, it''s a fool.


    System a: [daily task accepted, current values: weight 155 (151), 24 acne, strength 110. Congratulations, you lost a kilo after yesterday''s physical exertion.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, thank you.


    The daily task of hiking is the same as before, so the values are the same as before.


    Lin Wushuang got up, cleaned up and went out to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Lin Wushuang symbolically bought a bunch of flowers and went to the ward according to the address given by He Yan.


    "Lin Wushuang?" He Yan just stood at the door, looked up and saw Lin Wushuang, "are you coming?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang looked at the absence of Qiu''s husband and wife in the ward and wondered, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, uncle Qiu went to take care of his aunt. When she learned that Qiu Ge might become a vegetable, she fainted and hasn''t woke up yet. Dong Wei stayed here all night yesterday. I asked him to go back and have a rest first."


    "I think you should rest, too." Lin Wushuang looked at the dark circles under He Yan''s eyes and put the flowers at the head of Qiu GE''s bed. "You probably didn''t sleep all night."


    He Yan frowned and said nothing more.


    Lin Wushuang said, "in your state, can you still take the monthly exam?"


    He Yan doesn''t look very good. The monthly exam is just on Monday and Tuesday. Because it is arranged in front, he Yan will get results before the weekend.


    He Yan shook his head, "where am I in the mood for the exam now? It''s all because of me. "


    "I said it was an accident. I don''t care about you." Lin Wushuang said, "if you really want to help Qiu Ge, you can..."


    He Yan seemed to see hope, "what can I do?"


    Lin Wushuang asked tentatively, "try something like Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and ten thousand year ginseng. This is a good thing left by our ancestors. Maybe it can cure Qiu GE''s disease."


    He Yan''s eyes suddenly dimmed again. He thought Lin Wushuang really had a good way, "no, now the medicine is so developed. Can those Ganoderma lucidum ginseng really?"


    Lin Wushuang knew he would say, "how do you know if you don''t try?"


    He Yan obviously didn''t want to try. He shook his head and said, "it''s useless."


    Lin Wushuang sighed. Why didn''t the man even try?


    It seems that we can only come up with unique skills!


    bluff and deceive!


    "He Yan, in fact, before I came, I found an old immortal with high moral integrity and high reputation and calculated a divination." Lin Wushuang said he was very serious. It seems that there is such a thing.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise, "why don''t I know that you are still so feudal and superstitious?"

 Chapter 32

    Lin Wushuang really wants to punch him. It''s silly to read.


    Shouldn''t it be a rush to seek medical treatment at this time?


    "What do you say? Waiting for chugo to sleep like this? I don''t know when I''ll wake up, and then you''ll be guilty all your life? " Lin Wushuang said in a bad tone.


    He Yan lowered his head. He really felt guilty.


    Lin saw difficult miscellaneous diseases and added fire. He continued to listen to the words. "After listening to me, the old fairy said," some Ganoderma lucidum ginseng is found, then the blood drops are raised. If human blood is absorbed immediately, then it is true that it is the soul plant that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth, and it can cure all the difficult diseases in the world, and it can bring back the dead. "


    He Yan was skeptical, "who is the old immortal? I''ll visit him."


    Lin wushuangxin said: the old fairy is me!


    "Old immortals usually don''t see outsiders or reveal the secret of heaven. It''s all by fate. I''ll see you today. Maybe I won''t see you in the future.


    He Yan thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s try. Anyway, Qiu Ge is like this. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor!"


    The elm head finally agreed, and Lin Wushuang was relieved.


    He Yan still doesn''t believe it, but looking at Lin Wushuang''s intentions, he still doesn''t want to disappoint her.


    Besides, ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are supplements from ancient times to the present. They were regarded as myths by the ancients. Even if Qiu Ge ate a little, it doesn''t matter.


    They came out of the ward just to not disturb chugo.


    Then he Yan called the housekeeper to find all the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum near Qingcheng, whether expensive or cheap.


    Later, he Yan asked the nurse to draw a tube of blood to test ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum.


    Lin Wushuang admired him as a brother, but whether he could find the Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng bred by the spiritual pulse was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Maybe the blood in this needle tube is not enough at all.


    In this world, there are no things that money can''t do. The he family has money. The things he Yan wants didn''t arrive in half an hour. They were all sent to the hospital.


    He Yan began to test one by one.


    As a result, an hour later, no Ganoderma lucidum ginseng could directly absorb human blood as Lin Wushuang said, but several let the blood penetrate into it, which almost made he Yan think he had found it.


    "No, there''s none here. Lin Wushuang, is your method all right?"


    At 6 p.m., the drivers of he family sent the fifth batch of ginseng Ganoderma lucidum. He Yan also drew five tubes of blood. At this time, he lost too much blood and his face was a little pale.


    Lin Wushuang casually picked up a Ganoderma lucidum and said, "now there are too many artificial cultivated Ganoderma lucidum ginseng. Looking for it like this is not the way."


    He Yan said helplessly, "what should I do?"


    Lin Wushuang regretted that he didn''t have powers, otherwise he would be himself in his previous life. He didn''t take a look at these things.


    "Why don''t you ask, among the rich and powerful families in Qingcheng, does anyone have a collection of Millennium Ganoderma lucidum and 10000 year ginseng?" Lin Wushuang paid attention. Don''t those rich and powerful people like to collect these?


    Hearing the speech, he Yan bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he said, "Jiang Wenjing''s father bought a plant called Wannian ginseng at a charity auction last year. I don''t know if it works."


    "There should be no fake in large charity auctions." Lin Wushuang said, "why don''t you ask Jiang Wenjing? If you look for her, she will give it. "


    He Yan stared at her and said coldly, "when are you still kidding?"


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands, "I''m kidding. I''m going to study at night soon. Please call your head teacher for leave and help me."


    He Yan nodded. Although he is in class 1, Lin Wushuang is in class 2.


    But with his identity and achievements, it is not difficult to help Lin Wushuang take a leave.


    After the evening self-study leave, he Yan called Jiang Wenjing. Now his brother is lying in the hospital bed. It''s not impossible for him to sacrifice his hue.


    The phone was soon connected. He Yan turned on the speaker, and Jiang Wenjing''s surprised voice came over.


    Obviously, Jiang Wenjing didn''t expect he Yan to call her. She was very surprised and excited. "He Yan, what can I do for you? Are you going back to school for dinner? "


    He Yan doesn''t have as good an appetite as Jiang Wenjing. Let alone have dinner. He hasn''t had a meal today and is not in the mood to eat. "I have something to do with you."


    Jiang Wenjing replied, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yan said, "Qiu Ge was injured yesterday. It''s very serious. I need your help."


    Jiang Wenjing said, "what are you busy with? As long as you speak, I will certainly do it. "


    He Yan said, "I remember there is a ten thousand year old ginseng in your family. Will you sell this ginseng to me?"


    Jiang Wenjing replied, "ah, do you want ginseng from my family? It''s no good. My father is locked in the safe. He says he wants to wait for me to get married and give me as a dowry. If you want it now, unless... "


    Obviously, if you get engaged to me, I''ll get you ginseng.


    He Yan gnashed his teeth angrily, "Jiang Wenjing, Qiu Ge is still lying in the hospital bed. I don''t know when to wake up. You actually threaten this. Do you still have classmates love?"


    "What do I care about Qiu GE''s life and death? Besides, what was your attitude towards me in the mountains yesterday? Why didn''t you have classmate love at that time? He Yan, if you want to ask me for help, of course I will, but that doesn''t mean I don''t need to repay. Think it over for yourself. "


    He Yan hung up the phone angrily, "how can this be?"


    Lin Wushuang seems to be watching a play. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wenjing likes he Yan so much that they all want to threaten he Yan to get engaged.


    It''s also stupid.


    How can a strong twisted melon be sweet?


    "I don''t believe I can''t get it!" He Yan blushed angrily. Although he said so, he can''t steal the things in someone else''s safe.


    "In fact, if it is really the ten thousand year ginseng bred by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, it only needs a small piece to cure Qiu Ge." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s just a small piece. Why don''t you try to discuss it with Jiang Wenjing? Besides, if that''s not what we''re looking for, you won''t sacrifice in vain? "


    He Yan didn''t answer. Which voice in his head remembered again.


    [Ding, additional task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: additional tasks? It''s the added task after exchange before, isn''t it?


    System a: [yes. Additional tasks must be accepted without any reward.]


    Lin Wushuang: work for nothing.


    System a: [additional task details: sneak into Jiang''s house, obtain the stolen Wo exchange account book from Jiang''s host computer, and submit it to the IRS and discipline inspection department to contribute to the country.]

 Chapter 33

    Lin Wushuang: is it really good to steal?


    System a: [sometimes in order to obtain some evidence, special measures must be taken. Chiang has always been unkind to business, bullied employees, concealed consumers, stole and leaked wo. Shouldn''t such enterprises be punished?]


    Lin Wushuang: what does Chiang do?


    System a: [for children''s toy enterprises, those plush toys contain carcinogens, but Jiang''s money was used to solve them privately. It''s really black hearted.]


    Lin Wushuang: I see. I''ll go later.


    It''s a crime to hurt people and children!


    By the way, you can take some ginseng back.


    At this time, he Yan also said, "since you say you can use a little, let''s go..."


    Lin Wushuang stared at He Yan. Could it be that everyone thought of going together, "why don''t you... Steal?"


    "Go!"


    They spoke with one voice, but the content was different.


    He Yan is more direct than Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why?"


    He Yan said, "then how can you steal it? The Chiang family is heavily guarded, not to mention that it is still in the safe. "


    "That''s not what you''re worried about." Lin Wushuang asked, "what do you want?"


    He Yan clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll talk to Jiang Wenjing and ask her to give me some. It''s not like not to give it."


    Lin Wushuang patted him heavily on the shoulder and said, "it''s better for me to steal it. You give me an address of Jiang''s house, a house type map and where the safe is."


    He Yan stared, "are you kidding? Who do you think you are?"


    "I''m Lin Wushuang!"


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth rose a little, confident and beautiful.


    It''s just that acne and fat on your face are too beautiful.


    "No, if someone finds out, you''ll go to jail." He Yan stopped Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly approached and said to He Yan, "do you think I''ll die if I jump from here?"


    "Are you kidding? This is the 19th floor... "


    Before he Yan finished, Lin Wushuang suddenly got up and jumped out of the window. He Yan thought Lin Wushuang was crazy and ran after him.


    Just about to shout for help, he found that Lin Wushuang jumped down layer by layer along the air-conditioning hole in the outer wall.


    This vision is like watching American blockbusters. There is no need for special effects.


    He Yan turned and ran towards the elevator, quickly descended to the first floor and wound around the green belt behind.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang landed smoothly.


    She patted the dust on her hands and said to He Yan, "do you accept it?"


    He Yan nodded a little and was convinced with admiration. "Lin Wushuang, where did you learn it? This is too scary. "


    "Self taught." Lin Wushuang patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t you find the house type map of Jiang''s house for me soon?"


    He Yan: "good!"


    This time, he really admired it.


    If you can have such skills, isn''t that the kind of amazing thief on TV?


    Steal for chugo.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, he Yan and Lin Wushuang arrived at Xiuhe villa in Qingcheng.


    "This is a very famous rich area. All the rich people who have developed in Qingcheng in the past ten years live here. Among them, Jiang is in Building 8. This is their house type map. According to my speculation, the safe should be the study on the second floor."


    "I will visit the Chiang family in person later, but my family is engaged in electronic products. There will be no business intersection with the Chiang family, so the conversation only revolves around Jiang Wenjing. I will delay for half an hour at most. After half an hour, whether you succeed or not, you must come out."


    He Yan is calling to take Lin Wushuang. He will only give her half an hour.


    Even if she has good skills, she is not 100% able to retreat.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, half an hour is half an hour."


    They got off one after another.


    He Yan walked openly from to the gate, and then began to knock.


    Lin Wushuang walked around from behind, glanced at the wires and cameras outside the fence, narrowed his eyes slightly, turned to the property cleaning workshop, stole a set of cleaning clothes and sneaked in under the pretext.


    ¡­¡­


    "Property cleaning to clean the exterior wall glass?" The housekeeper in Jiang''s villa looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "I haven''t received any notice."


    "Temporary notice. I can go if I don''t need it." Lin Wushuang finished and left.


    The housekeeper immediately shouted, "Hey, don''t go. The outer wall glass really needs to be cleaned. Do it."


    Since the property has sent someone, he can save the money and put it in his bag.


    Led by the housekeeper, Lin Wushuang entered through the back door, then entered the stairs used by the servant and arrived at the fifth floor of the top floor of the villa.


    Lin Wushuang tied the rope to himself and then slowly went down from above.


    The housekeeper stared at Lin Wushuang for a while. Seeing that she was really working hard, he turned and left to do his own business.


    As soon as the housekeeper left, Lin Wushuang quit. She didn''t come to clean, but jumped out of the window.


    result!


    When you enter the door, you stare at someone.


    "Who are you?"


    It is said that a young man, with his upper body bare, is in good shape, has muscles and abdominal muscles. He has just come out of the bathroom and has some drops of water on his body.


    Lin Wushuang sighed: it was a bad start, and the boat capsized in the gutter.


    "Sorry, I''m the property cleaner. I''m here to clean the exterior wall glass. I''m in a hurry, so I want to borrow the toilet."


    The man was obviously surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He pointed to the bathroom behind him and said, "go."


    "Thank you." Lin Wushuang ran in crazily. After ten seconds, he pressed the flush button. When he went out, he pretended to tidy up his pants, "thank you. I''ll continue to work."


    The man nodded, watched Lin Wushuang tie the rope again, and then climbed out of the wall.


    He went to the window and looked at Lin Wushuang wiping the outer wall and said, "young, how can you do cleaning?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled and pretended to be simple and honest. "My family is poor. I''m young and have no culture. I can only do cleaning. The salary for cleaning the exterior wall is still high."


    "Oh." The man was obviously not interested, so he turned and left.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his back and finally left the room, which was relieved.


    If the man kept staring for a while, she would have to clean the house for free.


    Go in through the window again.


    This is the second floor, but it doesn''t look like a study.


    Lin Wushuang carefully pushed open the door and quickly ran out after confirming that there was no one outdoors.


    In the living room.


    He Yan is having tea with Jiang Wenjing''s father, Jiang Shi.


    "Uncle Jiang, I''m really sorry to disturb you suddenly." He Yan said politely.

 Chapter 34

    Jiang Shi is a nouveau riche. Ten years ago, he still set up a stall on the roadside. Later, he made a fortune with courage. Now he begins to make some money.


    "He Yan, your father and I are also good friends, and you and Wenjing are classmates. Your uncle welcomes you to play at home. You''re welcome." Jiang Shi said.


    He Yan smiled politely. Then he looked at the time. Ten minutes had passed. He didn''t know how Lin Wushuang was progressing.


    Jiang Shi said, "but this Sunday, you should go back to school. Why are you here?"


    "To be honest, I suddenly came to visit. I really wanted to ask Uncle Jiang for help." He Yan used the words he had thought of before, "I don''t know if my uncle knows what we met on foot yesterday."


    "Ah, I know. When Wen Jing came back, he cried with me and said there was a big bear in the mountain. It''s really terrible." Jiang Shi said, "He Yan, it is said that you organized the hike. You should pay attention to it in the future."


    "Yes, it''s a great blow to me, and Qiu Ge was injured yesterday. Now he is in danger in the hospital. I heard that uncle Jiang bought a ten thousand year old ginseng last year. I wonder if Uncle Jiang can give up his love and sell it to me?" He Yan suggested.


    As soon as Jiang Shi heard this, he sighed, "is Qiu Ge hurt? Ah, it''s really sad, but it''s not that my uncle doesn''t give you this ten thousand year ginseng, but it''s just that my son has taken it to propose marriage to his future daughter-in-law. Uncle, I can''t help it. "


    Oh, it''s all excuses.


    Jiang Wenjing said it was her dowry before, but now it has become Jiang Shaohui''s bride price.


    He Yan deliberately said, "I''ve heard that ginseng for ten thousand years is an excellent thing that can bring people back to life. I hope my uncle can help. I don''t need all ginseng, just one whisker."


    When Jiang Shi bought this ginseng, he knew its medicinal value. If it is so small, each root is precious.


    How could he give up?


    "He Yan, my uncle is really helpless. Don''t embarrass my uncle."


    Seeing this, he Yan didn''t want to stay here any longer, mainly because he didn''t want to look at Jiang Shi''s face. He looked at the time for 20 minutes.


    Ten minutes left. Hold on.


    ¡­¡­


    Second floor, study.


    Lin Wushuang takes the copied USB flash drive off the computer, and then quickly turns his eyes to the safe next to him.


    Took out the phosphor already prepared and sprinkled it on the password lock.


    Under the irradiation of the fluorescent pen, the fingerprint print on the password lock will come out. Then take out the transparent tape, dip the fingerprint down, and quickly put it on the fingerprint button of the password lock.


    Ding Dong.


    The password lock is open.


    There is a lot of cash in it. Doesn''t this company like to deposit money in the bank?


    Lin Wushuang turned inside with gloves and finally found the wooden box pressed by the money. Looking at the size, it should contain ginseng.


    She quickly opened it. Sure enough, it was ginseng.


    However, she could not judge whether the ginseng was a spiritual plant, so she took three whiskers casually, quickly put the ginseng back in place, closed the safe and turned off the computer.


    When I withdrew from the study, I heard a burst of footsteps.


    Lin Wushuang turned and hid in the toilet next to his study.


    That''s the villa. Well, every room has a toilet.


    "Where''s the fat girl who wiped the outer wall just now?" This voice is Jiang Shaohui who met Lin Wushuang face to face just now.


    Followed by the housekeeper, "I don''t know where I went at this time?"


    Jiang Shaohui said coldly, "don''t you know? The property has sent someone to clean the glass today. Have you confirmed with the property? "


    The housekeeper said in a trembling voice, "no, No."


    Jiang Shaohui said angrily, "without you, you let people in? Don''t hurry to find it. "


    The housekeeper was sweating, "yes, I''m going."


    Jiang Shaohui entered the study alone, looked around, walked to the safe for the first time, pressed the secret button and checked the contents.


    There is no shortage.


    Does he think too much?


    ¡­¡­


    "Since uncle Jiang can do nothing, I won''t bother you. I''ll go first." He Yan really didn''t want to wait any longer. As soon as the time came, he immediately said goodbye to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi stood up and gave it away. "I hope you can understand my uncle. My uncle also hopes Qiuge will be fine."


    "Thank you, uncle. Don''t send it. My car is outside." He Yan mercilessly refused Jiang Shi and then left quickly.


    After he Yan left, Jiang Shaohui came down from upstairs and asked Jiang Shi, "isn''t it just a ginseng? What about giving it to others?"


    "Why should I give it to him? There is no business relationship between he and Jiang. I don''t need to please his young master. Besides, I won''t refuse just because he Yan is a little nicer to Wenjing. "


    "Besides, even he Yan likes this ginseng, which shows its value. It''s not easy for your father to enjoy a rich life. It''s not a few years now. I''m still waiting to live on this ginseng."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan angrily came out of Jiang''s house and fiercely pulled the door, facing Lin Wushuang with four eyes.


    "Huh? Are you all out? " He Yan was surprised.


    Lin Wushuang pulled him on the bus quickly, "the driver drives."


    As soon as he Yan sat down, the driver frantically stepped on the accelerator, as if he were fleeing the crime scene.


    He Yan asked expectantly, "did you succeed?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang took out a ginseng beard and gave it to He Yan, "do you have blood on you? Try? "


    "Good!" He Yan carefully took over the ginseng beard in Lin Wushuang''s hand and was nervous. This was the last hope. If the three million ginseng of the Jiang family was useless, he really didn''t know where to find it.


    So that he Yan''s hands were shaking when he tested the blood.


    A ginseng beard is a little thicker than hair. I''m afraid I can''t find it on the ground.


    A drop of blood trickled slowly from the needle tube. At the moment of touching the ginseng beard, the blood disappeared completely.


    "This!"


    He Yan, frightened by this scene, excitedly asked Lin Wushuang, "this, this is the spirit plant bred by the spirit of heaven and earth said by the old immortal?"


    Lin Wushuang also breathed a sigh of relief. "Yes, that''s right. Only such spiritual plants can absorb human blood. You have tested so many people''s Ginseng Ganoderma lucidum today. You should be able to distinguish the difference at a glance."


    It''s really different. When you meet ordinary ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum, blood will slowly fall from them.


    And this one, like a mouth, swallowed the drop of blood in one bite.


    He began to believe in Lin Wushuang and the so-called old fairy.


    Since modern science cannot cure diseases, it can only be handed over to our ancestors. Otherwise, in ancient times, Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng will not become rare and important medicinal materials.

 Chapter 35

    It will take another hour to return to the hospital from here.


    He Yan hasn''t closed his eyes for nearly two days. At this time, after getting ginseng, he Yan was relieved and soon fell asleep.


    Lin Wushuang takes out his mobile phone, uses the conversion head to insert the U disk into the mobile phone, extracts the previous files, and sends them all to Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang: Officer Wen, I have here an account book about the theft and leakage of the Chiang group. I''ll pass it to you now. Please give it to the relevant departments.


    As a high school student, she went to the discipline inspection department to report with documents, but others didn''t believe her.


    It''s better to smell the cold. The credibility of smelling the cold is very high.


    Soon Wen Han replied: are you sure this account book is true and effective.


    Lin Wushuang: I just stole it from boss Jiang''s computer.


    Wen Han:... How did you steal it? And stolen things can''t be used as evidence.


    Lin Wushuang: so I hope you can help me transfer it to the relevant departments for investigation, then make a surprise attack on Jiang''s house, and then they can find this document in person.


    Wen Han: OK, I''ll translate and report it for you, but don''t do such dangerous things in the future.


    Lin Wushuang: OK.


    An hour.


    They hurried back to the hospital. It was already 8 p.m.


    Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "later you go to divert the attention of others in the ward. I''ll find a chance to put this ginseng beard into Qiu GE''s mouth and ensure that he can come back for the exam tomorrow."


    He Yan made an OK gesture to Lin matchless.


    Then knock on the door and enter.


    At this time, the Qiu family and Dong Wei were here.


    Dong Wei saw he Yan coming back and asked, "where have you been? I didn''t see you when I came, and the hospital said you were looking for ginseng Ganoderma lucidum today? "


    Seeing that he Yan didn''t hide it, he said, "yes, I want to find a folk prescription."


    Upon hearing this, Qiu he sighed, "He Yan, I know you''re worried about Qiu Ge. Your uncle and aunt don''t blame you for such an accident. After all, it''s an accident, and you don''t know, but forget it. We have to believe in science."


    He Yan lowered his head and knew that Qiu''s husband and wife would refuse, "yes, uncle and aunt, I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Wushuang silently entered the ward, said hello to Qiu''s husband and wife, and then walked to Qiu Ge step by step.


    He Yan immediately spoke to attract Qiu''s husband and wife''s attention, "uncle and aunt, don''t worry, Qiu Ge is strong and will be fine."


    Yuan Hui cried again, "Hey, my poor son, how can you become like this? Aren''t you tossing my heart?"


    Qiu He loves his son and his wife. He reaches out and holds his wife in his arms. They cry together.


    Good chance!


    Lin Wushuang, with quick eyes and hands, stuffed the human whiskers that were not much thicker than his hair into Qiu GE''s mouth.


    Dong Wei saw this scene. He didn''t understand what Lin Wushuang was doing. He immediately shouted, "Lin......"


    "What!" Lin Wushuang was so quick that he pretended that nothing had happened and looked at Dong Wei with intimidation and coldness in his eyes.


    Dong Weidun was shocked and forgot what he wanted to say.


    But this sound still attracted the attention of Qiu''s husband and wife and looked at it one after another.


    He Yan immediately changed the topic, "we''d better not disturb Qiu GE''s cultivation here. That''s why we had the operation. Dong Wei, let''s go back to school together."


    Dong Wei looked at He Yan. Obviously he knew something, so he stopped and nodded, "let''s go. There will be a monthly exam tomorrow."


    Then he looked at Qiu Ge with special pain, "he said that I was the second in the entrance examination and he was the third. He wanted to surpass me in the monthly examination, but now..."


    He Yan stared at him, "which pot don''t you open to carry? Why do you say this in front of your uncle and aunt? "


    Dong Wei immediately blushed, lowered his head and said in shame, "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, I just can''t help..."


    "Come on, look at chugo!" Lin Wushuang has been paying attention to Qiu Ge. If you eat this ten thousand year spirit value, the effect should be very fast.


    Sure enough, chugo''s eyelids were moving.


    This scene was also seen by everyone and rushed to the bedside excitedly.


    "Son!"


    "Chugo!"


    "God, he opened his eyes, doctor, doctor!"


    The doctor heard the sound and ran quickly. He just arrived at chugo, opened his eyes and immediately had a comprehensive examination.


    At this moment, Qiu Ge opened his eyes and looked at the group of people in front of him. His brain was slowly recovering.


    "Medical miracle." After the doctor''s examination, he exclaimed, "this is the fastest patient who woke up after the irreversible injury caused by brain hypoxia, and the sound of the internal organs recovered well. If it weren''t for the surgical wound on the abdomen, I thought nothing had happened at all."


    "Really?" Qiu he asked the doctor excitedly, "this is great, great."


    After great sorrow and great joy, Yuan Hui rushed to the bedside and wanted to hold Qiu Ge, but he was afraid of hurting him. He could only cry next to him, "my son, you finally woke up. You scared your mother."


    "Mom?" Qiu GE''s memory also came back. He thought of what happened before he fainted. He was slapped by a bear and flew, "how long did I sleep?"


    "It''s been 24 hours. You really scared me." Dong Wei''s tears also came out, no longer as implicit as before, "you bad guy, scared us."


    "Chairman, madam, although the childe woke up, I think for insurance, I''d better take a CT to check his ribs and internal organs."


    After all, the stethoscope gives the result that the internal organs are sound.


    How is this possible?


    After rescuing all night, the internal organs were damaged. It takes time to recover slowly.


    "Well, well, do a comprehensive examination." Qiu he quickly agreed, helped the doctor push the hospital bed and walked towards the examination room.


    He Yan wanted to follow up, but Dong Wei stopped him. Seeing this, Lin Wushuang also stayed.


    Soon there were only three of them left in the ward.


    Dong Wei asked, "what did Lin Wushuang eat with Qiu Ge just now? Let him wake up immediately, and listen to the doctor, it seems that chugo''s internal organs are all right? "


    He wouldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    What is the magic pill?


    He Yan tells Dong Wei what happened today without telling Dong Wei.


    After listening, Dong Wei looked at Lin Wushuang and his expression immediately changed, "Lin Wushuang, thank you, and it''s worthy of Qiu Ge to treat you as a friend."


    Among the three of them, he Yan is interested in Lin Wushuang''s achievements, and he is only an ordinary classmate to Lin Wushuang. Only Qiu Ge really wants to make friends with her.


    Qiu Ge is not promiscuous, and Dong Wei has never understood why Qiu Ge should be friends with such an ugly girl as Lin Wushuang.


    Now it seems that Qiu GE''s choice is right, and from now on, he will take Lin Wushuang as a real friend.

 Chapter 36

    An hour later, chugo''s physical examination was completed and he was completely awake.


    The doctor shouted, "it''s a medical miracle. The man''s system is really different. The childe''s system is hard to meet in ten thousand years. It hasn''t been 24 hours since the end of the operation. The internal organs have recovered and the man is sober. It''s really great."


    Yuan Huidu almost knelt down towards God. "It''s really high incense burning by our ancestors. Thank God, the believer will pay tribute to the major Bodhisattvas and help the poor people."


    Qiu he hugged his wife excitedly. "This is also the result of our good deeds all the time. God is reluctant to take away our son."


    Yuan Hui wiped her tears. "Yes, we will continue to do good deeds in the future."


    Qiu Ge returned to the ward and looked at his brother. The whole man was excited, "Hey, what happened to the bear?"


    "I ran away. I don''t know whether the police have caught it now. If they don''t, what if they continue to hurt people later?" Dong Wei said, "after this, you should also learn to be smart. It''s a bear''s paw. You rushed over without thinking. You saved others, but hurt your parents'' heart. What if you really can''t wake up?"


    Dong Wei was very angry. Those people were brought by Jiang Wenjing. Qiu Ge saved others'' lives. As a result, Jiang Wenjing didn''t give Qiu Ge ten thousand years of ginseng.


    If something happens to the female classmate, Jiang Wenjing, the organizer, can''t escape the relationship.


    After all, Jiang Wenjing is not He Yan. He Yan has outdoor experience and asked them to follow voluntarily before departure.


    And Jiang Wenjing must have been intimidated and intimidated to call people.


    Under such circumstances, if anything happens, Jiang Wenjing is absolutely responsible!


    But now Qiu Ge helps, Jiang Wenjing is not only not grateful, but also takes this to threaten he Yan, which is simply too much!


    Qiu Ge smiled, "I have no problem, and where did I think so much at that time? If I don''t do it, the girl will die."


    "Do you know their names?" Dong Wei asked coldly.


    Saving an unrelated person almost sacrificed himself.


    Chugoton was stunned. I''m really sorry. He hasn''t known his name since he was a classmate for more than a month.


    "They call Guan Xiaoxiao, Jiang Wenjing''s little attendant. Fortunately, when you had an accident, Guan Xiaoxiao cried. I thought she was going to make a promise." Dong Wei mocked.


    As soon as Qiu Ge heard this, he blushed, "are you kidding?"


    "Since you''re all right, we''ll go back to school first. We have to take the monthly exam tomorrow." He Yan looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock and was about to study by himself next night.


    And they haven''t had dinner yet.


    Qiu Ge suddenly remembered, "yes, in the monthly exam tomorrow, didn''t I say I wanted to compete with Dong Wei for the second place? No, I''m going back. "


    Yuan huilike stopped his son, "are you kidding? You can''t leave the hospital now, let alone the monthly exam."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Chugo sighed.


    Yuan Hui said, "no, you can''t go. You don''t know that you scared my parents yesterday. My eyes are still red and swollen."


    He Yan also said, "yes, it''s just a monthly exam, and there are many more monthly exams and mid-term exams."


    Qiu Ge had no choice but to give up, "OK, then you go back and rest early. You''ll bother for me."


    He Yan nodded and left the hospital with Dong Weiwei and Lin Wushuang who said nothing.


    He Yan looked at the time and said, "we didn''t have dinner. Let''s go and have some dinner. After eating, we''ll stay in the hotel outside the school, because the dormitory is about to arrive."


    Lin Wushuang has no problem.


    Dong Wei felt even more indifferent. "It''s the same everywhere I sleep. Anyway, I don''t need to review."


    "What did you eat that night?" He Yan asked.


    Dong Wei looked at Lin Wushuang, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Eat hot pot." Lin Wushuang said.


    People in the first time and space concentrate on the advanced Valley, and their research on food is not as good as that in the second time and space.


    Lin Wushuang also got the memory of the original owner to know that there are so many delicious food in this second time and space, such as Lin Ma''s craft, secret chicken legs in the school canteen, various restaurant delicacies outside and so on


    But too many didn''t taste it in person.


    Now that she has been asked, she said it impolitely.


    Hot pot has always been the most popular. There is a small hot pot shop on the street next to the school, and its business is very hot.


    Young students and office workers who just got off work love to come here to eat hot pot.


    Cheap and delicious.


    "Just this one." He Yan said, "it''s close to the school. There''s a hotel next to it. I''ve just called to book three rooms."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    Both young masters are not particular about it. What is she particular about?


    Sitting down, he picked up the menu and began to order. The hot red soup hot pot was brought up. The beautiful night had just begun.


    Thousand layer tripe, fat beef, shrimp slip, duck intestines.


    Delicious on the tip of the tongue.


    When several people ate for a while, new guests came to the next table.


    The waiter gave a warm reception. Lin Wushuang was just facing the table. At random, he saw a familiar person.


    Kong Xiaofeng!


    Unfortunately, Kong Xiaofeng also saw Lin Wushuang.


    Obviously, her mood was not as calm as Lin Wushuang. She frowned at the moment when she saw Lin Wushuang, and then gradually burst into anger. Later, there was even a smile.


    She walked towards Lin Wushuang and sneered, "Lin Wushuang, why are you here to eat hot pot when you''re not at school?"


    While talking, she looked at He Yan and Dong Wei.


    But she just felt familiar and couldn''t remember for a while. After all, she was a learning slag. Where did she know Xueba?


    He Yan and Dong Wei looked up and saw Kong Xiaofeng. At that moment, they recognized him.


    Kong Xiaofeng deliberately walked up to Lin Wushuang and continued, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you still so ugly?"


    Lin matchless Shua''s belly calmly, as if he hadn''t seen her at all.


    But Kong Xiaofeng''s heart turned twisted. He grabbed Lin Wushuang''s chopsticks and still on the ground, "to eat, kneel down and eat.". If it weren''t for you, how could I be expelled from school? "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the chopsticks and hairy belly still on the ground, his eyes half narrowed, with a trace of danger.


    But Kong Xiaofeng came to make trouble, "what''s your look? Why, I thought my friends were those useless girls? Promise, I''ll show you. "


    Kong Xiaofeng proudly introduced her friends in society. Almost all of them are in their twenties, and several of them are still tattooed on their arms. They really look bad.

 Chapter 37

    Lin Wushuang didn''t even look at it, but said coldly to Kong Xiaofeng, "do you want to kneel down to eat or kneel down to fight?"


    Meanwhile, Dong Wei has been making eye contact with He Yan.


    Dong Wei: Why did you stop me just now?


    He Yan: This is Lin Wushuang''s revenge. She has to solve it by herself.


    Dong Wei: wocao, when did you become so ruthless? Didn''t you say you wanted to make Lin Wushuang a true friend?


    He Yan: where do you want to go? I mean, if we help Lin Wushuang solve it this time, what should she do if we don''t have Lin Wushuang around?


    Dong Wei:... That being said, are you sure Lin Wushuang can solve it?


    He Yan: wait and see.


    Kong Xiaofeng stared at Lin Wushuang and said fiercely, "I think you''re toasting instead of penalty. I''d like to see who kneels first..."


    Bang!


    Before Kong Xiaofeng finished his words, Lin Wushuang shot.


    Holding the oil dish bowl in one hand, he kicked it at Kong Xiaofeng with one foot. The oil dish bowl also fell on Kong Xiaofeng''s body, which was miserable to see.


    Here, Kong Xiaofeng''s friends didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be so bold. They said they would do it, and ran quickly to join the battle.


    The scene of bullying more and bullying less turned out to be very unfriendly.


    Dong Wei stared, "lying in the trough, Lin Wushuang, is this from the fighting class? The fight is so fierce? "


    He Yan outlined the degree of satisfaction. Since he saw Lin Wushuang jump from the 19th floor, he knew that she must be good at her skill.


    He said to Dong Wei, "go to the boss and settle the bill."


    Dong Wei looked at the debris all over the ground.


    Glass dregs, broken bowls, beer bottles, all kinds of hot pot dishes, and kicked plastic benches.


    In his heart, he really admired Lin''s unparalleled combat effectiveness and was glad to be friends with such people, otherwise he might be beaten.


    So Dong Wei willingly went to help Lin Wushuang pay the bill.


    On the front battlefield, Lin Wushuang completely solved it in only five minutes.


    Then he stepped on Kong Xiaofeng''s head, "it seems that the lesson I taught you before is not enough, so I sent it to the door again this time."


    Kong Xiaofeng struggled hard, but it didn''t help, "Lin Wushuang, I warn you, I dare to find you today, then later, don''t think you can step on me all the time. My eldest brother is Wang Daqiang! Do you know who Wang Daqiang is? He is the boss of the whole Linjiang district. All the school gangsters in Linjiang district are his little brother! "


    "You beat me today. I''ll write down the revenge. When my eldest brother comes to clean you up, you''ll feel better!"


    Lin Wushuang took out his ears and vaguely felt that the name Wang Daqiang was a little familiar, "Oh, your brother, who specializes in collecting student protection fees?"


    Where did Kong Xiaofeng hear the irony in Lin Wushuang''s words? Leng hum, "if you''re not afraid of death, let me go now and kowtow to me..."


    Lin Wushuang stepped down with one foot and directly interrupted her, "sorry, I''m not afraid to die. If you''re shouting, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Kong Xiaofeng: "


    Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Lin Wushuang, wait for me.


    "Unparalleled." He Yan said, "OK, there''s no way to continue eating here. Let''s change the place."


    Lin Wushuang let go of Kong Xiaofeng. "I''m waiting for you at school. You have the seed to ask your eldest brother to come to me."


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned and left. He Yan and Dong Wei, who had just finished checking out, followed him out.


    "Hey, a good hot pot has been destroyed. Do you want to eat no more?" Dong Wei asked, "Lin Wushuang, where did you learn your skills? Which master did you worship? I''ll learn, too. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "become a talent by self-study. If you want to worship a teacher, you can call me a teacher."


    Dong Wei: "good, master!"


    Lin Wushuang: you''re really welcome.


    Dong Wei: "when will you teach me?"


    Lin Wushuang: "I haven''t even done the master worship ceremony. Do you still want me to teach you? Dream! "


    Dong Wei immediately took he Yan to complain: "Hey, he Yan, look at her and take advantage of me."


    He Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "What do people take advantage of you? It''s shameless. "


    Dong Wei: "... Where am I shameless?"


    It was too late, and they had almost eaten just now, so the three returned to the hotel to rest.


    ¡­¡­


    On Monday morning, when they were studying by themselves, the three returned to school.


    When Lin Wushuang walked into class 2, the whole class was watching her.


    Lin Wushuang never cared about these things and sat down directly in his seat.


    She was calm, which doesn''t mean that others can''t be calm. Xue Lanlan looked at her with a resentful face, "Lin Wushuang, I heard you went hiking and camping with He Yan?"


    Lin Wushuang turned to look at her and was startled by the resentment on her face.


    Young, so you become a complaining woman?


    "No?" She asked.


    Xue Lanlan has a bitter melon face. Of course, she is not qualified to say no, but she is always uncomfortable.


    What are you afraid that he Yan will take Lin Wushuang without himself?


    Isn''t he fond of himself?


    "Hey, boss." Fan Xueer didn''t know when she came to Lin Wushuang and asked in a low voice, "do you know that Kong Xiaofeng came to give you the afternoon today?"


    "Huh?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "this morning? As a person who doesn''t go to school, she will come to the afternoon early in the morning? "


    "It''s not this morning, it''s the afternoon in the school forum this morning. Let you wait. See you in the small tree forest behind the school after school today! She said it was her eldest brother. Wang Daqiang saw you in person. "


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Fan Xueer was immediately frightened. "Boss, you don''t know who Wang Daqiang is. He''s the gangster leader of the whole Linjiang district. He''s a gangster!"


    Lin Wushuang: "Oh."


    Fan Xueer hurriedly said, "heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. We are just a student. How can we compare with those people? I see you are close to He Yan recently. They have money. Why don''t you borrow some money from He Yan? Let''s settle this matter. "


    Lin Wushuang: "No."


    Fan Xueer was worried as soon as she heard it. "Boss, don''t believe it. Just show off your ability in school. We''d better be honest outside. Wang Daqiang''s arms are thicker than you."


    It''s also strong outside but strong in the middle.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "OK, I know. Go back to review and wait for the exam."


    What else did fan Xueer want to say? She was driven away by Lin Wushuang. The emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    This conversation was also heard by Xue Lanlan. She also knew that Kong Xiaofeng asked Lin Wushuang for the afternoon. This matter has been widely spread in the school. It is estimated that many people ran towards xiaoshulin after school today.

 Chapter 38

    But what Xue Lanlan wants to ask is not this thing, but another thing.


    This matter, but the self-study was crazy in grade last night.


    Xue Lanlan said, "Lin Wushuang, I heard you''re going to compete with He Yan for the first place in the monthly exam?"


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "how do you know?"


    Xue Lanlan took a breath of air-conditioning, but it''s still true. Lin Wushuang is crazy. Doesn''t she have a point in her heart?


    Even if the math score is good, but the monthly exam does not just rely on math.


    The teaching content of senior one is particularly diverse. In addition to the number of languages, there are seven exams for physics, chemistry, politics, history and geography, a total of 700 points. What does she compare with He Yan?


    It''s crazy. In order to please He Yan, he dares to compare the monthly exam.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. Anyway, the whole grade knows it, including the teacher. I don''t know what you think. Anyway, everyone is waiting to see your joke."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    No wonder everyone looked at the teacher as soon as he entered.


    It turned out that these things came together, and she became a man of the moment.


    "Jokes?" Lin Wushuang said, "I''m sorry. I''m afraid it won''t make you a joke."


    "Do you really think you can be the first in the exam? Lin Wushuang, don''t you have any points for your own grades? What if you''re good at math? I''ve been your deskmate for a month. Don''t I know you? "


    "In order to please He Yan, you actually use such means. You''re really disgusting."


    "But don''t be complacent for too long. The teacher knows this. When invigilating the exam, he will be very strict with you to prevent you from cheating."


    Xue Lanlan spits out all the words in her stomach angrily.


    Lin Wushuang just looked at her with a smile, but there was a creepy chill in the smile.


    After the morning self-study class, the bell rang and everyone began to move the table orderly.


    The examination is divided into classes according to the admission results. Lin Wushuang is the countdown, so the examination in the last class is even 20 classes.


    He Yan was the first in the entrance examination, so he was the first in class 1.


    Except that class 1 and class 20 are key classes, other classes are reasonably distributed. The students with good grades and poor grades are together, mainly to drive the students with poor grades to study together.


    Before that, Lin Wushuang was a poor student.


    When Lin Wushuang just entered class 20, Jiang Wenjing suddenly came in. She said to Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, I heard you want to compete with He Yan for the first place?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Jiang Wenjing sneered, "ah, it''s really funny. I haven''t heard of it. The people at the bottom of the examination grade still want to compete for the first place with the people who rank first. It''s really a big joke."


    "But since you want to compete with He Yan, I dare to bet. Do you want to come?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what do you want to bet?"


    Jiang Wenjing said in front of all the students around him, "run naked, dare you? If you get to the first grade, I''ll run around the playground, but you don''t get to the first grade, how about you run around the school playground? "


    This bet is obviously unfair to Lin Wushuang.


    It can only be the first in grade, not even the second.


    This is obviously why Jiang Wenjing came to bully Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, the little attendant beside Jiang Wenjing also said sarcastically, "I think Lin Wushuang doesn''t dare to compare with you. After all, this is He Yan. She thinks she can surpass He Yan? Are you kidding? At the beginning, he Yan came to No. 7 middle school, but the headmaster personally invited him to his home. It is conceivable how powerful He Yan''s achievements are. "


    "In other words, Lin Wushuang is so ugly. If she runs naked, I''m afraid everyone will have to wash her eyes."


    "Hahaha, look at her. She doesn''t speak anymore. Don''t you dare?"


    "That''s the fake skill, playing Kung Fu on the skin of the mouth!"


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang looked coldly around the group in front of him, and finally stopped in front of Jiang Wenjing. "Since you want to bet, how about a bigger one? If I get the first place, you''ll run naked around the whole Linjiang district. How about it? "


    There was an uproar.


    The whole Linjiang district?


    Lin Wushuang is crazy.


    Jiang Wenjing laughed, "Lin Wushuang, are you sure you''re not crazy? Do you really want to run the whole Linjiang district? Note that it''s not running at night. You have to run naked in the daytime. "


    "I''m talking about you." Lin Wushuang pointed out her language problem. "After all, I won''t lose."


    "What a big breath!"


    "Wenjing, according to what she said, I want to see how she will cry!"


    At the instigation of her sisters, Jiang Wenjing agreed, "well, if you are the first in the exam, I will run naked around the whole Linjiang District in broad daylight. If you don''t get the first, you will have to run naked around the whole Linjiang District in broad daylight!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s a deal."


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t see her so confident. She thought the man could really pretend. She turned angrily and left.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, class 1 is in the examination room.


    Dong Wei sat behind he Yan and poked his back with a pen. "Do you know what Jiang Wenjing did just now?"


    He Yan looked puzzled, "what does Jiang Wenjing do? What do you care about me?"


    He doesn''t want to hear Jiang Wenjing now!


    Dong Wei told him, "Jiang Wenjing went to class 20 to find Lin Wushuang and said he wanted to bet in the test competition between you and Lin Wushuang. The bet content is that if Lin Wushuang didn''t get the first, Lin Wushuang would have to run naked around the whole Linjiang District in the daytime. On the contrary, Jiang Wenjing ran naked in the district. My God, do girls play so much now?"


    He Yan: "... It seems that Lin Wushuang must win this time!"


    Dong Wei wondered, "why? Are you going to open the back door with Lin Wu? Deliberately slipped her place and put her first in the exam? Ah, that''s not good. I don''t even know her level. If you put someone in the position, I''ll be the first in the exam, so Lin Wushuang is still not the first. "


    He Yan smiled, "what are you thinking? Just take the test according to your level. If we really deliberately give her a back door, we don''t respect her. "


    Dong Wei asked, "do you believe her so?"


    He Yan: "in fact, I don''t know her strength!"


    Dong Wei asked with wide eyes, "aren''t you afraid of her and then run naked?"


    "Wait and see. We don''t need to think too much before the results come out." He Yan said, "have a good exam. Today Qiu Ge is taking the monthly exam in the hospital. Don''t be overtaken by him."


    Dong Wei tutted, "so hard? It''s great to take exams in the hospital. "

 Chapter 39

    [Ding, daily task reminder.]


    System a: [in order to maintain world peace and normal school order, solve the bad youth who charge student protection fees.]


    Lin Wushuang: you mean Kong Xiaofeng''s next afternoon?


    System a: [yes]


    Lin Wushuang: so? I remember that the law of the second time and space does not allow arbitrary killing.


    System a: [yes]


    Lin Wushuang: what do you say?


    System a: [accept, influence.]


    Lin Wushuang: I see.


    System a: [task received, task reward, weight loss of one kilogram, acne reduction of one, strength value increased by 2 points.]


    System a: [current data: weight 153 (150), 23 whelks, strength 112]


    [Ding, additional task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: today''s mission?


    System a: [the second item of additional task: in order to maintain the order of the examination room, favoritism and fraud are not allowed in the examination room. If you see it, stop it immediately. The task time is two days.]


    Lin Wushuang: isn''t that why I have to take the exam again and be a invigilator?


    System a: [additional tasks cannot be rejected.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, stop talking nonsense. I''m going to have an exam.


    The invigilator walked into the classroom, began to talk about the order of the examination room, and then released the test paper.


    The test bell rings and the test begins.


    The content of the first exam is Chinese.


    Lin Wushuang also has a comparative model of the language of the second time and space. Fortunately, he has an unforgettable memory. Only in this way can he remember the content he has learned in this month in his mind.


    Of course, Chinese is also a process of accumulation. During this period, she read a Chinese book every day. From the first grade of primary school to the second volume of the third grade of junior middle school, she finally finished reading it before the exam.


    Only in this way can we do the Chinese test paper with ease.


    But there are a lot of words. It''s troublesome to write.


    After the first lesson, the math test will begin in twenty minutes.


    This is Lin Wushuang''s strong point. It took half an hour to write the whole test paper. Even the invigilator sitting next to her was shocked.


    Glancing at Lin Wushuang''s test paper, I realized where the child came from and dared to compete with He Yan first.


    Later, Lin Wushuang helped the invigilator inspect the discipline of the examination room, which was an additional task given by the system.


    Finally, at the end of the math exam, Lin Wushuang was the first to go out of the examination room.


    As a result, he Yan, who was waiting outside, met him.


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "are you here? Isn''t this the end of the exam? "


    When did the speed become so fast?


    He Yan said with a smile, "I handed in my paper in advance. I''ll come and wait for you. How was the exam?"


    "You can hand in your papers in advance?" This is the first time Lin Wushuang knows that he can still do this. He knew he hadn''t been in the examination room for so long.


    "Yes, as long as the examination time exceeds one hour, you can hand in your papers in advance." He Yan asked, "why, you didn''t know before?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head.


    After all, she is not a person in the second time and space, and the original owner is always learning slag. Many times, she hasn''t finished writing the test paper at the end of the exam.


    Nature is not the same kind of person as Xueba Xueshen who handed in the paper in advance.


    "I really don''t know how you took the exam before. Let''s go and go to the canteen. Dong Wei has gone and occupied his position in advance." He Yan said, "do you want to correct the answer?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s not necessary. Everything should wait until the end of the exam."


    Seeing this, he Yan nodded and said nothing.


    Not far behind them, Jiang Wenjing looked at Lin Wushuang and he Yan bitterly. The attendant next to him saw this and complained, "is He Yan blind? How can he walk with Lin Wushuang all day?"


    "Did Lin Wushuang give he Yan some ecstasy? My God, Lin Wushuang is so ugly that he even wants the handsome rich second generation to be friends. I''m sour! "


    "Wait and see. Lin Wushuang is going to run naked after his achievements this Friday."


    "I don''t think we can wait until Friday. Don''t forget that Lin Wushuang was asked to fight after school this afternoon. That''s Wang Daqiang. Who doesn''t know Wang Daqiang among the students in Linjiang district? Lin Wushuang is dead this time, and it''s estimated that he won''t come for the exam tomorrow!"


    "Yes, how can I forget this thing? If something happens today and Lin Wushuang is hospitalized and lacks tomorrow''s exam, she has reason to refuse even if she can''t get the first place in the exam. My God, it''s too much!"


    Jiang Wenjing snorted coldly, "who knows Wang Daqiang? I want to contact him."


    Give Lin Wushuang another fire tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    "Take an English test in the afternoon. After the test, are you going to the grove?" He Yan asked Lin Wushuang. He also knew that Kong Xiaofeng called Wang Daqiang.


    But they were not worried at all.


    After all, they have seen Lin''s unparalleled combat effectiveness.


    In fact, Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to go to the grove. She''s afraid that someone will pick up the so-called afternoon?


    According to the law of her last life, if she sent it to the other party in person next afternoon.


    Kong Xiaofeng posted on the forum. Is it the afternoon of the war?


    Are you kidding.


    But system a released the daily task, and she didn''t want to go.


    "Go." Lin Wushuang said, "even if I don''t go, they will find another time to find me. It''s better to make a quick decision."


    "Yes, indeed it is my master." Dong Wei gave Lin Wushuang a thumbs up. "I''ll go with you then. Let me see your skill, master."


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "it''s very easy to call a master one by one. Where''s your apprentice tea?"


    Dong Wei immediately picked up the iced black tea bought on the table and respectfully handed it to Lin Wushuang, "master, please have tea."


    Instead of kneeling, he sat in a chair.


    There is no serious occasion, but a smile.


    Not even regular tea. It''s just Kangshuai Fubing black tea for three yuan.


    Lin Wushuang smiled silently, "go away, I don''t want an apprentice like you."


    "Oh, seriously, when you arrive, teach me two moves." Dong Wei pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. His apprenticeship was indeed a joke.


    But the heart of Learning Wushu is true.


    He, he Yan and Qiu Ge studied in the fighting class since childhood. Although they rarely fight so far, they never lose once they fight.


    Also because of this foundation, I was very surprised when I saw Lin Wushuang fighting.


    Just this Kung Fu, this speed, this ruthlessness.


    I''m afraid they can''t even fight their original fighting teacher.


    And they learn modern boxing, while Lin Wushuang''s is like ancient martial arts, like the visual sense of flying over eaves and walls on TV.


    Not only handsome, but also very practical.


    So he wants to learn very much!


    Lin Wushuang drank the drink he Yan bought before, looked at Dong Wei with his head tilted and asked, "do you really want to learn?"

 Chapter 40

    Dong Wei nodded, "yes, I''m not kidding."


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, come with me after the exam in the afternoon. As long as you solve Wang Daqiang, I''ll teach you two moves."


    Dong Wei hasn''t seen the so-called Wang Daqiang and doesn''t know the strength of the other party, but he has also learned fighting for so long. It''s time to come in handy.


    Dong Wei said, "OK!"


    The speed of this promise surprised Lin Wushuang. Unexpectedly, Dong Wei promised so readily.


    All along, Dong Wei''s image is very gentle. Can we say that he actually has a different side?


    Lin Wushuang is looking forward to this.


    After dinner, there is a short lunch break and an English exam in the afternoon.


    Lin Wushuang writes English very fast, because this is also the language in the world in her last life. After all, superpowers will run all over the world looking for advanced spiritual channels.


    Therefore, Lin wushuanghui has not ten languages, but also eight.


    English is a piece of cake.


    I still finished writing in half an hour, and then supervised the exam with the invigilator for half an hour. From them, I caught three who read the notes and five who passed the notes.


    An hour later, Lin Wushuang handed in his paper in advance and was ready to go to the grove.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I met he Yan and Dong Wei waiting for her.


    Lin Wushuang saw the two men and pulled out a smile. "You''re fast."


    "Our first class is close to the stairs. It''s not as far as you. Let''s go and go to the woods." He Yan said.


    The three left the school and went to the grove behind the school.


    The English test starts at 3 p.m. and lasts for two hours. At the end of the test, I have to go at 5 p.m.


    The three of them handed in their papers in advance. It''s only after four o''clock now. It''s still early to go to the grove.


    The time when Kong Xiaofeng made an appointment in the afternoon was 5:30.


    It''s still an hour and a half. Fortunately, there is a canteen next to the grove. The three people sit in to blow the air conditioner and eat ice cream.


    While waiting, Dong Wei asked Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, how much do you weigh? Why don''t you lose weight?"


    In the past, when Qiu Ge was there, Lin Wushuang didn''t think Dong Wei talked much.


    Unexpectedly, after the man became familiar, there were more chatterboxes.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s very impolite to ask a girl''s weight."


    "Hey, I''m serious. Your facial features are actually pretty good. If you lose weight and regulate your endocrine, you may also be a great beauty!" Dong Wei said, "the endocrinologist in Qiuge''s hospital is very authoritative. Let Qiuge give you a number in advance next time."


    "Thank you. No." Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know whether to thank him for his kindness.


    At present, the body does not need to consider all external factors. It has to rely on the system to complete the task and slowly become beautiful.


    Of course, regardless of the newly grown fat in the body, "I run in the morning every morning. I have a long way to go to lose weight."


    "Good morning running. We also run in the morning. Let''s make an appointment to run together next time?" He Yan immediately said to Lin Wushuang.


    "Yes, I''ll see you on the playground at six tomorrow morning."


    The first class morning self-study is 7:20 in the morning, and the dormitory bell is 6:30 in the morning, but the dormitory aunt will open the dormitories at 6:00.


    Because many students have the habit of running in the morning, and the third year students will study early than the first and second year students.


    "We were all at 6:30. As a result, you went running at 6:00. No wonder you didn''t see it." Dong Wei sighed, six thirty is already the limit, and how can six get up?


    Lin Wushuang asked, "then you don''t go back to the bedroom to take a bath after running, but go to the canteen to eat."


    Dong Wei said, "just take a shower. Forget the meal. We don''t have much appetite in the morning. We usually go to the supermarket to buy breakfast after class."


    "Breakfast in the supermarket is just some milk and bread. It''s better to eat some hot food in the canteen in the morning." Lin Wushuang said, "I want to run. I''ll see you on the playground at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Dong Wei immediately looked at He Yan. Now it''s their own vote, waiting for his decision-making power.


    As a result, he Yan immediately rebelled against his brother and said to Lin Wushuang, "OK, see you on the playground at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Dong Wei cried.


    Around 5:20, many people began to come from the grove.


    Some bad young people came over with colorful hair. Men basically wear black short sleeves, or I-shaped vests, leaking tattoos on their backs or arms.


    Women are wearing 10cm hate sky high, suspenders, exposed navels and shorts.


    It looks like walking in the front of social fashion. In fact, in other people''s eyes, it''s just a soil bag.


    "Is it necessary for Kong Xiaofeng to call her boss here to teach a senior one female student a lesson?"


    "Hey, you haven''t heard that Kong Xiaofeng was beaten twice by the female student. Last night, he was still in the hot pot shop. He was beaten on the ground with Zhang San and couldn''t get up. The boss was very angry after listening to it. There were people who dared to beat him. Naturally, he had to teach him a lesson."


    "The boss''s appearance is different. So many younger brothers have come. Hey, how many are you?"


    "I''m from No. 1 middle school."


    "I''m from No. 3 middle school."


    "Do we have seven here? What''s the origin of Lin Wushuang? I haven''t heard of it before. "


    "Hey, my sister is from No. 7 middle school." It was a girl with a red wig and a special twinkle.


    "It is said that Lin Wushuang is extremely ugly and weighs more than 200 kilograms. How can Kong Xiaofeng be her opponent when she sits down? Moreover, even if this person is ugly, the acne on his face is really disgusting. It''s all acne marks, pits and scars, and pus. I guess the group who ate hot pot yesterday were scared and vomited. "


    "No, it''s so ugly?"


    "Wait and see."


    Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Wei, who were sitting next to these young people, listened to these words.


    He Yan and Dong Wei look at Lin Wushuang''s face one after another.


    There is a little more meat, it seems that the whole face is round, and there are a lot of acne.


    But Lin Wushuang has no acne marks on his face, and there are no acne, pus and so on.


    Even said that the acne on Lin Wushuang''s face is acne, not acne at all.


    If there is no acne and his face is thinner, Lin Wushuang is definitely a great beauty.


    Where can this woman with red hair compare?


    In this skin state, Lin Wushuang is not as good as Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang is white, red and fleshy. He looks particularly cute.


    And this red haired woman, it is estimated that she uses too many inferior cosmetics and has a shiny face, so she can cook.


    It also has thick pores, dark skin and a black strawberry nose on its nose!


    This is really ugly!

 Chapter 41

    He Yan took a drink and said lazily, "in this world, there are few people who know themselves well. There are always people who can''t see their shortcomings and think they are right. It''s boring."


    Then he opened his pocket exercise book and began to work on the problem.


    "No." Dong Wei looked at the exercise book in He Yan''s hand in surprise. It would be good to have one question on this page. Some of them have a lot of content. They have to write two or three pages, "there''s no need to work so hard?"


    He Yan was too lazy to talk to Dong Wei and continued to work on the topic.


    After all, wasting time is tantamount to wasting life. Wasting life is shameful.


    At this time, Kong Xiaofeng also appeared here. A large group of social youth gathered here, especially lively.


    Sure enough, the boss needs to show off!


    "Hey, Kong Xiaofeng, where''s the man in the afternoon? The boss is coming. Won''t that man dare to come? " The red haired woman who spoke just now asked Kong Xiaofeng.


    Kong Xiaofeng sat down at random and said, "if she doesn''t dare to come, she must take a detour when she sees me on the road."


    "Hey, that man really doesn''t come. The boss didn''t come for nothing?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to make the boss angry?"


    Hearing these questions, Kong Xiaofeng was particularly proud, "the boss loves me most. What am I afraid of?"


    "Cut."


    "I really take myself seriously."


    "Hey, the boss is coming." Suddenly someone exclaimed in the crowd that several motorcycles were riding on the road next to each other. There were two people on each motorcycle, a man and a woman.


    Women wear special sexy clothes.


    "Big brother." Kong Xiaofeng ran excitedly to the motorcycle headed by him.


    On the motorcycle, a big man came down. His black short sleeved clothes wrapped his upper body tightly, revealing developed muscles and looking particularly powerful.


    This person is Wang Daqiang, the gangster leader of colleges and universities in Linjiang district. He has created his own world in the Jianghu by collecting student protection fees and students as younger brothers.


    Wang Daqiang got off the motorcycle and didn''t forget to pack the beautiful woman sitting in his car. He turned back and said to Kong Xiaofeng, "where''s the man you asked for?"


    Kong Xiaofeng said, "I wish I hadn''t come yet?"


    "I dare not come." Wang Daqiang sneered, "if you really dare to come today, the labor and capital will admire this man''s courage, ha ha ha."


    If Kong Xiaofeng hadn''t paid him 10000 yuan, how could he go back in person?


    "Daqiang, we''ll wait for half an hour. After half an hour, we''ll leave before the man comes. Oh, you promised to give birth to others this evening." The sexy beauty with Wang Daqiang said in a whine.


    Wang Daqiang stretched out his strong arm and held the beautiful woman''s waist. "It''s only half an hour. I won''t let you down."


    Kong Xiaofeng took out her mobile phone to take photos of this scene. With these photos, she went to the tires of major schools to send a wave. After that, no one dared to provoke her in this area!


    That''s what she did today!


    Ten thousand dollars is really worth it!


    Later, everyone knew that she was the person supported by Wang Daqiang himself!


    Then see who dares not to respect her?


    As for Lin Wushuang, as long as her head is OK, she will not come.


    But it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come. She has plenty of ways!


    Oh.


    Who let Lin Wushuang get in trouble with her, so that she was fired and beaten!


    At this time, a group of people sat at the next table.


    Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Wei are still drinking slowly.


    Because they came first and were surrounded by the crowd, they were almost regarded as their own people, so Kong Xiaofeng, who really knew Lin Wushuang, didn''t see it at all.


    "Hey, Wang Daqiang''s arm is too thick."


    That arm is thicker than some women''s waist.


    He Yan said coldly, "this proportion is seriously wrong. It is estimated that he ate muscle strengthening hormone and surgery."


    The operation is to put the filler into the body, which looks like muscle.


    It''s just different in appearance. If you fight, it''s still an embroidered pillow!


    Lin Wushuang has a deep understanding of this.


    "It''s just a fake gesture." Lin Wushuang looked at the time, "I''m asking them to wait for a while."


    After all, she has been waiting for so long. How can she make the other party wait a little longer.


    At this time, Wang Daqiang walked into his younger brothers group, and the younger brothers gave way one after another.


    Wang Daqiang held the beauty, found the best seat and sat down.


    Then the younger brothers paid tribute and offered drinks, drinks and snacks.


    Kong Xiaofeng, like a servant girl, squatted next to Wang Daqiang and said, "boss, I just asked my classmates and said that Lin Wushuang handed in his paper and left in advance at 4 o''clock in today''s senior one''s monthly exam. This man is estimated to have run."


    "Hand in the paper in advance? Good grades? " Wang Daqiang asked.


    Kong Xiaofeng sneered, "what good grades? Just learning slag and handing in the paper in advance must have run away. How can she dare to come here? Anyway, I was in the afternoon. According to the rules of our area, if she doesn''t come, she will be a base from now on! "


    The so-called cheap books are all made by Wang Daqiang.


    This man is ignorant, loves to run Internet cafes, and also likes to play the mysterious dance. He claims to kill Matt aristocracy.


    The beauty he held was the CP he knew in the game. He married in the game and openly received a wave of money.


    His younger brothers, all aristocrats, were registered in his so-called genealogy.


    Other ordinary students are civilians.


    And those who provoked them were called bitch and bitch.


    It is recorded in their little books. As long as they are in Linjiang District, any aristocrat can bully the lowly people at will!


    "Since you are such a person, you don''t deserve me to wait for half an hour. Well, you can collect her photos and upload them to our group chat space to let everyone know the new bitch. You can take good care of her when you walk on the road in the future." Wang Daqiang said as he shook with a bottle of drink and thought he was drinking red wine.


    Unexpectedly, this action, low burst.


    Kong Xiaofeng waited for Wang Daqiang to speak, "well, I''ll prepare now. This man must not dare to come today. Boss, you can go back and have a rest. There''s no need to waste time for such a man."


    Suddenly, someone in the crowd asked, "what if Lin Wushuang comes later?"


    Kong Xiaofeng snorted coldly, "Lin Wushuang will never come. If he comes, I''ll twist my head off!"


    "Then twist it off!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at the voice.


    I saw a table in the crowd and slowly stood up alone.


    Fat figure, short head, round face, and countless acne on his face.


    Isn''t this what Kong Xiaofeng said about Lin Wushuang?


    Kong Xiaofeng was furious. "Lin Wushuang, you really dare to come!"

 Chapter 42

    "Why don''t you dare come?"


    Lin Wushuang walked through the two roads automatically drawn from the crowd. Instead of going directly to Kong Xiaofeng, he came to Wang Daqiang.


    With a smile, he asked, "I heard you asked me for an appointment?"


    This sound was like the messenger who got up in hell. Wang Daqiang never thought that the object of Kong Xiaofeng''s afternoon was Lin Qiming''s cousin!


    what the fuck!


    I didn''t make 50000 yuan at first, but now I let him die with 10000 yuan?


    This is a joke about life.


    Wang Daqiang was too frightened to speak for a moment.


    Kong Xiaofeng, a little sister who is not sensible, frantically opens her mouth and helps him close his hatred. "Lin Wushuang, you are really here. You are brave. I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally today."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang turned to look at Kong Xiaofeng, with a sarcastic smile on his mouth, "before that, should you turn your head around?"


    Kong Xiaofeng immediately flew into a rage and shouted at Lin Wushuang, "my head is right here. Come and get it!"


    "Shut up."


    Suddenly, Wang Daqiang slapped Kong Xiaofeng with a fierce slap. With great strength, he directly fanned Kong Xiaofeng to the ground.


    This change opened everyone''s eyes.


    Kong Xiaofeng was very confused. She stroked her fanned cheek with one hand and looked at Wang Daqiang wronged, "brother, what are you?"


    Wang Daqiang pointed to Lin Wushuang and announced loudly, "open your eyes and show me clearly. This is my aunt. If you dare to bully my aunt, you will bully me, Wang Daqiang!"


    It''s important to protect your life, not to mention your aunt, even if you call your ancestors.


    Lin Wushuang still remembers the pain of beating him. The injury on his body hasn''t healed yet.


    Even one is still at home.


    Sure enough, this sound surprised everyone here, including Dong Weihe and he Yan.


    Both of them looked at each other. When did Lin Wushuang have such a big nephew and grandson?


    What''s more stupid is Kong Xiaofeng. Her mouth can''t close.


    Aunt?


    Lin Wushuang is Wang Daqiang''s aunt?


    God, what stupid thing has she committed? She asked Wang Daqiang to beat his aunt. She''s dead this time.


    She immediately knelt down on the ground and stammered, "boss, I, I really don''t know that Lin Wushuang is your aunt. I have no eyes. Just walk around me this time. After that, I will certainly honor you."


    How dare Wang Daqiang think about money at this time?


    Flattery looked at Lin Wushuang, "which, aunt, it''s really a misunderstanding. I don''t know Kong Xiaofeng asked you."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang still looked at Wang Daqiang with a smile and said, "that''s someone else?"


    This is simply a question of giving points.


    Wang Daqiang immediately answered honestly, "no, no, I promise my aunt that I will never do such a thing in the future, will not bully the small with the big, will not bully the little with more, and will never find trouble for high school students."


    "That''s it?" Lin Wushuang points to Kong Xiaofeng in front of him, but Wang Daqiang.


    The smile on Lin Wushuang''s face is really cautious in Wang Daqiang''s eyes. Up to now, you can dream of Lin Wushuang''s foot falling from the sky at night.


    The damage is too great.


    He didn''t know what Lin Wushuang thought, but asked, "what''s your aunt going to do?"


    Lin Wushuang waved to Dong Wei, "since you''ve come, you can''t waste so many people. This is my new apprentice. I''ll take him out now and try his skill. You can choose any number of people."


    Dong Wei also gave Lin unparalleled face. He took off his glasses on his forehead and said to Wang Daqiang politely, "I haven''t graduated yet, martial nephew, just choose a few people."


    Nephew, Wang Daqiang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This is really in line with Lin Wushuang''s generation. He can only eat this oral loss and tearfully pointed to Kong Xiaofeng, "just you people. After all, it''s your afternoon, so you have to solve it. Besides, it''s your honor to practice for my martial uncle... Martial uncle."


    Should I call this martial uncle?


    Lin Wushuang patted Dong Wei on the shoulder, and then gave up the open space. Others also stepped aside when they saw this.


    Kong Xiaofeng looked at Dong Wei and his friends. There were seven people in total, but everyone still had a wound on his face. It was Shanglin''s matchless fight last night.


    Today, I wanted to use Wang Daqiang''s identity to intimidate Lin Wushuang. No matter how bad it is, I will bully more and less.


    How did this happen again?


    Isn''t she looking for a fight?


    I lost face in front of people today. How can I get along after that?


    He was angry and afraid of Lin Wushuang in his heart. He could only harden his scalp and let his brothers go.


    Things are like this. If you run away, you will lose Wang Daqiang''s face. Later, it will be more difficult to mix on this road!


    The seven men rushed towards Dong Wei at the same time. Dong Wei was also taught by the fighting champion. He was extraordinary. One fell over his shoulder and directly hit the other. Then he punched Kong Xiaofeng and instantly lost his fighting ability.


    Although Dong Wei''s moves are not as insidious as Lin Wushuang''s, he doesn''t start lightly. In the face of these people who don''t have any fighting skills, it''s like bullying a little mouse.


    Without blinking, he beat seven people down.


    Finally, Dong Wei said, "Hey, no, I haven''t warmed up yet."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Daqiang took a breath of air-conditioning. Fortunately, he knew himself clearly and dared to challenge Lin Wushuang without many people.


    Look at other people''s disciples. They can easily solve seven people.


    Among his younger brothers, there are a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals with poor combat ability.


    "Martial uncle is really powerful." Wang Daqiang immediately went up to laugh with him and gave him a bottle of sports drink.


    "Not as good as your aunt." Dong Wei took over his sports drink and didn''t forget to make a mockery.


    Wang Daqiang twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Wushuang said to Wang Daqiang, "since you call me aunt, I have to take good care of you. Don''t look at how old you are recently. Is it fun to bully students all day? From now on, if you dare to collect students'' protection fees, bully students, beat students, and do something in the afternoon, I will beat your mother. You can hear it clearly. "


    Wang Daqiang felt numb and trembled.


    Kong Xiaofeng is here to beat him. I asked him to come here today to be humiliated.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t dare to stop. He had learned it once and didn''t want to do it again.


    "Yes, aunt, from now on, I will correct my mistakes and live a good life. Then you will be my boss. I''ll listen to what you say!" With that, I didn''t forget to say to my little brother, "you see clearly, this is Lin Wushuang from class 2, grade 1 of No. 7 middle school, and also my Aunt Wang Daqiang. From now on, when you see her, you will call your ancestors!"

 Chapter 43

    ancestors?


    Lin Wu''s eyelids jumped.


    It seems that she is very old.


    System a: [if I remember correctly, your real age is thousands of years old.]


    Lin Wushuang: what are you doing out here?


    System a: [let me remind you.]


    Lin Wushuang: what do you remind?


    System a: [Ding Dong, daily task completion, reward sent when sleeping at night.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    She sighed, resisted the thought of flattening the stupid system in her mind, and said to Wang Daqiang, "just call me Lin Wushuang. Don''t call me ancestor. It''s ugly."


    Wang Daqiang felt that he could not suffer a loss on his own. It was estimated that the aunt would cry, "that''s the boss."


    "Call sister Lin." Dong Wei wiped his glasses and put them on. "The boss sounds like he''s mixed with black and astringent."


    Wang Daqiang: "then, me?"


    "You still call me aunt. This generation can''t be chaotic, martial nephew!"


    Wang Daqiang: "yes, yes."


    He Yan looked at the time, came up and said to Lin Wushuang, "it''s six o''clock. Let''s go to dinner."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, looked back at Kong Xiaofeng lying on the ground and explained to Wang Daqiang, "since Kong Xiaofeng is your person, you should take more care of it. If I see her causing trouble next time, I still won''t be soft."


    Wang Daqiang wiped the cold sweat on his face and wanted Lin Wushuang to go quickly. "Yes, I remember it."


    Lin Wushuang nodded with satisfaction and left with He Yan and Dong Wei.


    Until Lin Wushuang''s back disappeared, Wang Daqiang was relieved and kicked Kong Xiaofeng angrily, "bitch, you''ve caused me such a big thing!"


    Kong Xiaofeng was unexpectedly kicked by Wang Daqiang and rolled up.


    However, Wang Daqiang was obviously still angry. "You were beaten twice by Lin Wushuang, so you ran to me to send your head? Are you kidding? When you get into trouble, you don''t ask who the other party is! "


    Wang Daqiang''s sexy woman Lang asked carefully, "who is Lin Wushuang?"


    Isn''t he a high school student? Why is Wang Daqiang so afraid?


    Wang Daqiang sighed and said to his younger brother, "have you seen what is a foot falling from the sky?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Wang Daqiang pointed to the tree next to him. "Look at the tree. It''s about four or five stories high. Lin Wushuang can jump down from it and give me a foot. Can you?"


    Everyone opened their eyes in shock.


    So high?


    Jump down?


    Can you kick it?


    Can this fly?


    Fortunately, Wang Daqiang hasn''t seen the picture of Lin Wushuang jumping from the 19th floor, otherwise he might not be called aunt today.


    "So we can''t afford to meet such people." Wang Daqiang earnestly explained to his little brother, "if you meet him on the road later, be honest and call sister Lin. Maybe we''ll rely on her in the future. "


    After all, there is such a person who can fight among people in life, which is of great help to broaden the "territory".


    Wang Daqiang felt that his aunt could not scream in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you know Wang Daqiang?" On the way back, he Yan asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "on Friday night, Wang Daqiang asked my uncle''s house for money. He said that my cousin borrowed 5000 and asked my cousin to repay 50000 after rolling profits."


    "If you can''t find my cousin, you''ll find my aunt. When my aunt was frightened at home alone, she found my house. It happened that my house was opposite my uncle''s house, both relatives and neighbors."


    "My father gave Wang Daqiang 50000 yuan in order to calm things down. My mother was very angry and quarreled with my father. Seeing this, I asked Wang Daqiang to get the money back."


    Lin Wushuang said simply, "grievances have heads and debts have owners. Since Lin Qiming borrowed the money, Wang Dahai should go to Lin Qiming."


    "So on Friday, you are the Wang Daqiang you know?" Dong Wei asked, "so he''s not your grandson?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Dong Wei speechless. "Do you really think I have such a big grandson?"


    "When I saw that his call was so smooth, I thought it was true. Ha, it''s fun to call me martial uncle." Dong Wei''s eyes hidden under his glasses reveal excitement that is inconsistent with his image.


    After all, I''m still young and not so mature.


    "When you clean up Wang Daqiang, your parents know?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "My parents didn''t know I could play, so I jumped from the bathroom window at that time, because there was no protective fence in my bathroom."


    "Jumping off a building again?" He Yan frowned. Although she knew that Lin Wushuang was okay to jump from the 19th floor, after all, she didn''t jump from the building, but climbed down skillfully.


    But it''s always a dangerous move.


    "Don''t jump from a building in the future. It''s too dangerous." He said.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "are you concerned about me?"


    He Yan: "


    He naturally cares about his friends, but he doesn''t know why Lin Wushuang suddenly asks. He looks at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang also put away his smile and slowly shook his head, "nothing, just casually asked."


    The three didn''t go back to the school canteen for dinner. At this time, there were almost only leftovers left in the canteen. They ate some at random in the restaurant outside the school, and then went back to each class to prepare for self-study in the evening.


    Lin Wushuang returned to the class late and the bell was about to ring, so everyone in the class was still there.


    At this time, I was surprised to see Lin Wushuang coming in from the outside. It seemed that there was no injury on his body.


    "Boss!" Fan Xueer ran towards Lin Wushuang excitedly, "you come back, are you really going to the grove? Are you hurt? After the exam, I went to your examination room to find you. As a result, people said you handed in your paper in advance. "


    "I had to go to the grove to find you. As a result, the grove was surrounded by people. It is said that Wang Daqiang''s younger brothers controlled the field and didn''t allow outsiders to enter. I couldn''t get in until Wang Daqiang and others left. I thought I could take you to the hospital if you were injured, but I didn''t see you inside."


    Fan Xueer said a lot in one breath and said what she had done during this period. It seems that she cares about Lin Wushuang very much.


    This moved Lin Wushuang a little. He took out a lollipop from his pocket and gave it to her, "thank you."


    When fan Xueer saw the lollipop, she couldn''t react for a moment. "Thanks, thanks... Boss, are you really okay?"


    "She looks fine." Xue Lanlan interrupted, "class 1 said that he Yan also handed in his paper in advance. It is estimated that he Yan went with her. He Yan must have helped her settle it, otherwise she might come back safe and sound?"

 Chapter 44

    Lin Wushuang looked back at Xue Lanlan sitting on the seat and always felt that her words were sour.


    "Really?" Fan Xueer looks at Lin Wushuang. Is it true that he Yan helped her solve it?


    Thinking of this, fan Xueer smiled, "anyway, you''re fine. You have to continue the monthly exam tomorrow. Boss, don''t forget your gambling appointment with Jiang Wenjing."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I see. Class will begin soon. Go back to your seat."


    Fan Xueer: "Oh."


    Then he turned and sat behind Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at her.


    Fan Xueer said, "I changed seats with the people behind you, and then I sat here. In fact, I changed seats with Xue Lanlan, but she refused and didn''t know why."


    Since she was taught by Lin Wushuang, it seems that other students in the class are not so afraid of her.


    Fan Xueer is very upset about this.


    Lin Wushuang sat down and took out a history book. She has to take an exam tomorrow. She hasn''t finished reading this book yet.


    ¡­¡­


    In class one, Jiang Wenjing is also asking for the latest news.


    When the class was about to begin, he Yan and Dong Wei returned to the classroom. She immediately looked at He Yan with a sour heart.


    I didn''t see he Yan after the exam today. It is said that he Yan went to the grove with Lin Wushuang. She was even more sour than lemon.


    "Sister Wenjing." Guan Xiaoxiao, Jiang Wenjing''s chief younger sister, changed places with Jiang Wenjing''s deskmate and sat next to her during self-study. "I asked my brother just now. He told me everything about the grove today."


    "Your brother?" Jiang Wenjing looked at her curiously.


    Guan said with a smile, "yes, I know my brother. I knew him in junior high school, a little older than us."


    Jiang Wenjing nodded, "is it Wang Daqiang''s little brother?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao nodded proudly, "yes, my brother is Wang Daqiang, so I am also covered by him."


    Jiang Wenjing squints and looks at Guan Xiaoxiao''s pride and special contempt in her heart.


    What are you proud of when you recognize a gangster as your brother?


    But now there''s a time when people need someone else, she asked, "your brother said that?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao leaned in Jiang Wenjing''s ear and said carefully, "first-hand news is absolutely true. He Yan spent 100000 to buy Lin Wushuang''s life in front of Wang Daqiang, but Lin Wushuang still can''t escape punishment. The so-called capital crime can avoid living crime. Lin Wushuang was slapped by Kong Xiaofeng ten times before he put it back. Now people have returned to the classroom."


    "Really?" When Jiang Wenjing heard this, she didn''t know whether to be angry or happy.


    He Yan was angry that he Yan would spend money for Lin Wushuang!


    But happily, Lin Wushuang was slapped ten times, but he was really angry.


    Guan Xiaoxiao said suspiciously, "I still don''t know why he Yan should protect Lin Wushuang like this. Lin Wushuang''s appearance has simply lowered the level of our whole seventh middle school."


    "I don''t know." Jiang Wenjing said bitterly, "I''m really angry that he Yan should pay Lin Wushuang. Go find someone and teach Lin Wushuang a lesson."


    "Huh?" Guan smiled and asked, "how, how to teach?"


    "Sometimes the physical pain is not as painful as the psychological torture. Go and tell Lin Wushuang that he was slapped ten times by Kong Xiaofeng, so that everyone in the school can know that Lin Wushuang was taught a terrible lesson by Wang Daqiang today. Naturally, he looked down on Lin Wushuang and added some verbal abuse, such as..."


    Guan smiled and nodded immediately, "OK, I see."


    ¡­¡­


    After the first night self-study class, Lin Wushuang went to the bathroom, and fan Xueer had to keep up.


    There are seven classes on the first floor of the school, from class 1 to class 7. Each floor has a bathroom.


    But the bathroom is full after class, which is also the time when there are most people.


    When Lin Wushuang walks to the toilet, he has to pass by classes 3 to 7, but it''s called crossing the crowd.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang had not walked a few steps. When people outside saw her, they fled towards the classroom and didn''t even go to the toilet.


    Shouted one after another.


    "Ah, run, the ugly girl is coming."


    "I''ll go. Don''t let her touch it. I feel sick."


    "After the monthly exam, she went streaking, which is an insult to our whole Qingcheng."


    "Come on, hide quickly. It''s terrible and disgusting."


    Lin Wushuang''s face suddenly sank.


    Fan Xueer was also startled, "what''s the matter?"


    When she used to laugh at Lin Wushuang''s ugliness, she didn''t have such symptoms. What''s the matter with the people in these classes?


    Why did you hide at once? The corridor is empty!


    "Hey, you say Lin Wushuang. It''s good to have meat on his face. It didn''t hurt to be slapped so many times."


    "I''ve never seen such a person without self-knowledge. He knows that the other party is Wang Daqiang and dares to fight, fool."


    Several girls came out of class 1. It was Jiang Wenjing, Guan Xiaoxiao and others.


    "It''s said that Lin Wushuang is still kneeling in front of Kong Xiaofeng today, like a pug all the time, ha ha..."


    "Hey, if Lin Wushuang wasn''t too ugly and fat, Wang Daqiang''s gangsters would have stripped her clothes off. What happened? Who dares to pick her clothes when she is blind by her ugliness, ha ha. "


    "Don''t pick it up. If you take it out, there''s a smell coming out."


    "Hahaha, it''s also a good thing to be safe."


    They use the most vicious language to satisfy their sense of superiority.


    Fan Xueer was so angry that she ran to the group and shouted, "shut up, what are you afraid of talking about my boss like that?"


    Jiang Wenjing showed disdain in her eyes, "fan Xueer, at least you are also the class flower of class 2. Why are you with Lin unparalleled all day? Not afraid to lower your identity? "


    Fan Xueer: "I''m not as disgusting as you. I hide behind others and gossip. Why do you think you''re beautiful? Jiang Wenjing, don''t think no one knows that you''ve had a knife on your face. You just have two stinky money. Before you did, did you have my natural beauty? "


    When the deepest secret was discovered, Jiang Wenjing became angry. "Fan Xueer, you''re talking nonsense."


    "Am I talking nonsense? You know it. Don''t do these little tricks. I look disgusting." Fan Xueer''s appearance of vowing to defend Lin Wushuang to the death moved Lin Wushuang a little.


    She exclaimed, "fan Xueer, don''t you want to go to the bathroom? There''s no one going at this time."


    Lin Wushuang is not the loser. Since Jiang Wenjing repeatedly makes provocations, don''t blame her for being rude.


    But now, it is particularly important to solve domestic emergencies.

 Chapter 45

    Fan Xueer followed Lin Wushuang to the toilet. She didn''t understand, "boss, aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry." Lin Wushuang said after going to the toilet and washing his hands.


    Fan Xueer is like a follower. She does whatever Lin Wushuang does. After washing her hands, she walks towards the classroom, "then you''re angry. Why didn''t you move just now?"


    "What can I do just now?" Lin Wushuang looked at fan Xueer and asked word by word.


    This confused fan Xueer. What can he do?


    Fight!


    But that''s Jiang Wenjing. She''s not a bullying girl, much less Lin Wushuang. She can shave her hair in the classroom at will.


    To tell the truth, she doesn''t know how to teach Jiang Wenjing.


    After all, people have money and good grades. If something really happens, the school teachers must be facing Jiang Wenjing.


    For a moment, Jiang Wenjing was silent.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang said, "look, you don''t know what to do at that time, and you can''t go up and have a fight directly. I''m too lazy to waste my breath. I might as well wait for the results to come out and watch Jiang Wenjing run naked."


    Speaking of this, fan Xueer suddenly became excited, "boss, can you really be the first in the exam?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for two seconds and said, "unless he Yan has extra points, seven subjects and a full score of 700, it will definitely be my first."


    The monthly test will control the scores outside the language number within 100 points, rather than 150 points like the mid-term and final exam.


    Fan Xueer stared and couldn''t believe it. "Boss, you''re a hidden boss. Should I believe you?"


    "Whatever you want!"


    Lin Wushuang returned to the classroom and continued his evening self-study.


    With the break just now, the people in class 2 also knew the so-called news from the other classes.


    Lin Wushuang was beaten by Kong Xiaofeng today and forced to kneel on the ground to beg for mercy. It''s very poor.


    It seems that for a moment, Lin Wushuang returns to the former Lin Wushuang that everyone can bully. Fan Xueer is the only one who has changed.


    Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang next to her. During this time, her bald head grew a tip of hair, like an inch of head, which was still ugly.


    But Lin Wushuang''s temperament has changed a lot.


    However, Xue Lanlan always thought that Lin Wushuang pretended these things, but he did. Don''t think that you can conquer everyone by such means. In fact, only fan Xueer is a fool.


    People like Kong Xiaofeng and Wang Daqiang are objects that students like them will never dare to provoke.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know what to do. He had to hit the muzzle of the gun, so people couldn''t sympathize.


    What''s more, he Yan actually looks at Lin Wushuang differently. Why on earth did he Yan invest 100000 yuan to buy Lin Wushuang''s life?


    If you give her 100000, she won''t have to live such a hard life!


    Lin Wushuang sat in a chair and looked at the history book as if reading a story. She was serious. She didn''t interrupt her thoughts until the mobile phone vibrated.


    Wechat Dong Wei: Master, I almost forgot to ask. How about my moves today?


    Lin Wushuang: good.


    Dong Wei: don''t forget to teach me two moves when you run tomorrow morning.


    Lin Wushuang: Yes.


    She will do what she promised others.


    The mobile phone hasn''t been put away yet, and a prompt is sent again. This time, the wechat message is cold.


    Wen Han: Huangtian pays off those who have a heart. I helped find a job, that is, the property cleaning of their mother-in-law''s old community.


    Wen Han: the property fee in the old community is not expensive. Each household is charged at 20 cents per square meter every month, so the total amount of a month is not much. Naturally, the property can''t afford to hire any high amount of labor. Before, the old woman was doing cleaning. Now the old woman has gone home to take care of her grandson, and the post is empty. I introduced it to Mrs. Xue.


    Wen Han: although it''s community cleaning, such work depends on relationships. The last cleaning is the little aunt of the daughter-in-law''s best friend of the property manager''s friend. If I hadn''t asked the property manager in advance and helped my mother-in-law get the job, it would have to be robbed by other relationships.


    Wen Han: my mother-in-law''s work is also easy. She only needs to be responsible for the cleaning in the community. In the stairs, they clean the snow in front of the door. Just when my mother-in-law does cleaning, she can also clean up the green area she occupied before.


    Wen Han: I need to go to work every day. I sweep it once in the morning and once in the afternoon. It adds up to about four or five hours of work. The monthly salary is thirteen thousand, which is much more stable than her previous collection of waste products. As for Grandpa''s work, I continue to help find it.


    After reading the wechat content sent by Wen Han, Lin Wushuang glanced at Xue Lanlan next to him.


    Then he replied to Wen Han: hard work, officer Wen.


    Wen Han: serve the people. I won''t bother you. It''s evening self-study at this time.


    Lin Wushuang: Yes.


    Wen Han: are you free to make an appointment at the weekend? Uncle invited you to dinner.


    Lin Wushuang: no need to eat. It''s uncle. How''s your salary? Can you lend me some money?


    Wen Han: borrow money? How much do you want? What are you doing.


    This tone is like parents and elders.


    Lin Wushuang: I don''t know how much. There''s a charity auction on Wednesday night. I''m bound to get something. You can lend me as much as you want when it''s auctioned, and then I''ll give it back to you.


    Wen Han:??? Charity auction? Do you know that these things are not cheap. The starting price is 200000. Are you sure I can get so much money as a people''s public servant? You can''t be reported by others. Is there a problem?


    Lin Wushuang: Mr. Wen, the whole media in Qingcheng know that you go to work to experience life. You are the son of the richest man in Qingcheng and the prince.


    Wen Han:... When did you check your account, little girl?


    In fact, Lin Wushuang has been thinking about who to borrow money from these two days. After all, now her private money is only the 1000 yuan. It''s impossible to buy the jade space bracelet at the auction.


    Before that, she was still wondering whether she was like he Yan, Qiu Ge or Dong Wei to borrow money.


    So she went online to check the transaction prices of previous charity auctions and the rich list of Qingcheng.


    As a result, we know that he Yan''s family is engaged in the electronic industry. At present, it is the second richest person in the list, Dong Wei''s family is engaged in real estate, and the third richest person in the list. Qiu GE''s family is a national chain hospital, but it is the fourth richest person in Qingcheng.


    As for the first, it''s Wen''s family, the local coal boss in Qingcheng. He''s a local rich man. He has a mine at home.


    In addition, Wen Han is also an adult. It''s better to borrow money from him than from a minor. At least she''s not a defaulter.


    Lin Wushuang: just say whether to borrow it or not.


    Wen Han: I''ll go with you then. I want to see what makes you so interested.


    Lin Wushuang: of course.


    I need your help asking for leave.

 Chapter 46

    After finding the gold owner of Wednesday''s auction, Lin Wushuang was relieved.


    Since it''s an auction, there''s nothing money can''t buy.


    After the self-study class, the students dragged their tired bodies towards the bedroom.


    On the way, Lin Wushuang happened to meet Jiang Wenjing and others.


    "Hey, isn''t that Lin Wushuang?" Some people in the crowd didn''t know who said it, and everyone''s eyes looked over.


    It was as if they had seen something terrible. Suddenly, everyone''s expression changed. It seemed frightened. In fact, it was laughing, as if they were playing the game of chasing.


    While running, he shouted, "ah, Lin Wushuang is coming, Lin Wushuang, ugly girl, let''s run."


    "I feel sick when I get close to her. Run."


    "Hahaha, why did our school produce such a best product?"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, I can''t breathe."


    It''s the situation of self-study this evening. After seeing Lin Wushuang, everyone fled one after another, as if they saw something disgusting.


    "Deceive people too much!" Fan Xueer gnashed her teeth angrily and wanted to beat all these people.


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang looked at the spacious road in front of him and pulled out an evil smile from the corners of his mouth. "It''s good to walk so that it''s not crowded."


    Fan Xueer: "


    Boss, you don''t have to have fun. It''s very distressing.


    "Lin Wushuang." Jiang Wenjing came to Lin Wushuang with a series of small attendants. She hugged her hands in front of her and looked like a big sister. "You''d better transfer. There''s no place for you in No. 7 middle school. So many students hate you. Don''t you go yet? Don''t wait until everyone asks you to leave, it''s not friendly. "


    "Jiang Wenjing, are you afraid of losing?" Lin Wushuang squinted, tilted his head and looked at Jiang Wenjing with a smile. "When I ran naked, so I deliberately made such a move to make me angry but drop out of school? Or, let my mood be affected, and then affect my later play? "


    This kind of Lin Wushuang looks confident and exudes an impressive aura.


    As if she could really get the first place in the exam.


    Jiang Wenjing was annoyed by Lin Wushuang''s words. "Are you kidding? Do you really think you are the first? OK, you can''t drop out. I''ll see if you can get the first! "


    "Oh, that is to say, you really did all this?" Lin Wushuang buckles one ring.


    Jiang Wenjing scolded and denied, "are you kidding? I may have done this?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Aren''t you so enthusiastic? Every time you run away, you come out to sneer at it. Jiang Wenjing, are you too idle, or are you too afraid of losing?


    "Why am I afraid?"


    Why did the topic turn back?


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and reached out to push away Jiang Wenjing who was in the way. "If it''s not you, get out of the way."


    Jiang Wenjing was suddenly pushed, and her feet suddenly stumbled back. Fortunately, even if her friends held her, she would fall to the ground sooner or later.


    Jiang Wen shouted quietly, "Lin Wushuang, wait for me."


    Lin Wushuang seemed not to hear and still walked forward.


    Fan Xueer turned around and made a face at Jiang Wenjing, "just wait!"


    Jiang Wenjing: "


    Asshole!


    After returning to the bedroom, fan Xueer''s younger sisters have helped to get the washing water, and fan Xueer has to give Lin Wushuang foot washing water.


    "Boss, are you going to review tonight? I have a lamp here that I can lend you! " Fan Xueer politely took out the charging small table lamp and handed it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the small lamp and asked, "what am I doing?"


    "First in the exam." Fan Xueer also sent a lot of review materials, "if you get the first place in the exam, fan Xueer has to run naked. I really want to see this scene!"


    Lin Wushuang reached out to take over the review materials handed by fan Xueer and turned them casually, "do you think you can be the first in the exam if you cram for it temporarily?"


    Fan Xueer thought seriously for three seconds and shook her head.


    Temporary cramming is always to pass. Which Xueba who can be the first in the exam still needs temporary cramming?


    People accumulate over time.


    Lin Wushuang beat fan Xueer''s head with review materials. "Since it''s not possible, why waste this time? Read the book yourself and use the desk lamp yourself. I''ll wash myself."


    Fan Xueer: "... Boss, do you really think you can be the first in the exam?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you just don''t believe me?"


    Fan Xueer: "but I asked your junior high school classmates and said that your grades are always poor. When you enter this high school, you also play a special role in the senior high school entrance examination. You just pinch the score line and come in. That''s also the countdown."


    In other words, Lin Wushuang''s performance is actually worse than that of fan Xueer.


    Lin Wushuang is very ashamed of this. It is a fact that the original owner has poor grades. If she hadn''t come, there would be no Lin Wushuang in the world.


    But now she''s here, so some things must be covered up, "Oh, I didn''t want to be too brilliant before, so I did it on purpose."


    Fan Xueer: "intentionally?"


    Lin Wushuang: "of course, did you forget what I did in math class? Besides, I would be foolish enough to joke about such a thing? "


    Fiercely, fan Xueer''s eyes brightened up, "boss, I believe you."


    "Well, wash and sleep." Finally, he persuaded the man. Lin Wushuang also wanted to sleep. After washing, he lay down in his bed.


    The lights went out at eleven and almost all the people in the bedroom fell asleep at twelve.


    Lin Wushuang fiercely opened his eyes and looked around. He was sure that he had fallen asleep, so he got up gently.


    System a: Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang was so clever that he jumped back to the bed: my grass, you scared me.


    System a: what are you doing at night?


    Lin Wushuang: injustice has a head and debt has a owner. Of course, I go to seek revenge.


    Lin Wushuang adjusted his heartbeat. The sound of the system suddenly sounded from his brain, which was louder than talking directly in her ear.


    Naturally, she was smart all over.


    System a: do you want to go to Jiang Wenjing and shave her head off?


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, you are really a flying insect in my stomach.


    Now that he was found, Lin Wushuang did not hide. He took out the prepared razor. This is a special razor for girls. It will not hurt the skin, but only shave all his hair.


    System a: No.


    Surprised, Lin Wushuang was amused.


    Lin Wushuang: why don''t you let me go? Is Jiang Wenjing your daughter-in-law?


    System a: the Chiang family is already under investigation, and the legal sanctions are coming soon. Why do you bother?

 Chapter 47

    Lin Wushuang felt very funny when he heard that the system was dissuading him from going: do you care about me?


    System a: shaving female students'' hair is too bad. If you do, what''s the difference between you and those bad young people who use violence?


    Lin Wushuang: double standard? You let me kick fan Xueer''s hair.


    System a: that''s different. Fan Xueer humiliated your original owner, resulting in his death. Shaving fan Xueer''s hair is her punishment. It''s not the same level as what Jiang Wenjing did today.


    Lin Wushuang: I''m going?


    System a: not allowed.


    Lin Wushuang: can you control me?


    Lin Wushuang sneered. In the first time and space, people can control her. When she came to the second time and space, she was afraid of something that was not even human?


    Are you kidding?


    Lin Wushuang picked up the razor and got ready to get up again.


    It turned out that I couldn''t move!


    The big face came too quickly, and Lin Wushuang said madly, "a, what did you do to me?"


    System a: from now on, I''ll take care of your body. Just sleep well and don''t want to go out.


    Lin Wushuang: I £¤% #... T # £¤


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t understand if he wanted to break his head. His body was still out of his control. As expected, the second-hand was unreliable. He was still in good health before.


    In desperation, Lin Wushuang went to bed with resentment.


    Damn system, one day, I have to whip you out!


    ¡­¡­


    After his body was controlled, Lin Wushuang slept comfortably. After thinking about the alarm the next morning, Lin Wushuang woke up and found that his body was moving, so he quietly washed and ran on the playground in the morning.


    When Lin Wushuang arrived, he Yan and Dong Wei also arrived, and the three began to run.


    Lin Wushuang turned his anger into strength and started at such a fast speed that he Yan and Dong Wei couldn''t catch up.


    "Is Lin Wushuang crazy today?" Dong Wei is out of breath when running. Run in the morning and pay attention to the rhythm. Why do you run so fast?


    It''s not a running race.


    He Yan also had some difficulty. He didn''t expect to lose to Lin Wushuang in running. He said, "don''t talk, let''s catch up."


    Dong Wei took off his glasses and kicked his anger, "a little, I can''t catch up."


    In half an hour.


    Lin Wushuang ran five kilometers before he stopped.


    He Yan and Dong Wei were only four kilometers away and stopped one after another.


    Dong Wei opened his sports drink and drank, "Lin Wushuang, why are you running so fast? I''m so tired that I asked you to teach me some tricks. As a result, I have no strength now. "


    "How much did you run in the morning?" Lin Wushuang looked at the two people in front of him. How can they kick like this? People who often run shouldn''t do this.


    He Yan also drank a few sports drinks and took a few breaths before he said, "on weekdays, it''s also five kilometers, but it takes 50 minutes, with an average speed of ten minutes and one kilometer."


    Today, half an hour and four kilometers are the limit.


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "that''s no good. People can run ten kilometers in fifty minutes. Your speed is too slow."


    "We don''t run marathons. Why do we run so fast?" Dong Wei doesn''t understand, "running is just to strengthen the body, not to be an athlete."


    "That''s no good. If you really want to learn moves from me, then speed up. When you run to five kilometers in 30 minutes, come back to me." Lin Wushuang walks towards the bedroom with a drink.


    At this time, the school wake-up bell remembered, and the peaceful campus immediately became lively.


    A new day unfolds.


    But Lin Wushuang is still angry.


    The rebel system can actually control her current body, which makes her feel special. It seems that she has to be restricted in everything she does. It''s too uncomfortable and too free.


    I really want to break away from this stupid system and become a completely free self.


    System a: don''t think about it. You don''t want to leave me all your life.


    This system is always like this. Lin wushuangqi clenches his fist: is it? Wait and see.


    System a: I''m talking about reality. We''re all destined to be together in this life.


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    At the beginning of the exam, Lin Wushuang''s strength seemed to break the test paper. I didn''t know that it was the test paper that had a grudge against her.


    Vent all your anger on the test paper. If there is a God in writing, each test paper is full. If there are other gaps in the test paper, she can finish it!


    This is also the test paper with the largest number of words written by Lin Wushuang!


    At the end of the exam in the afternoon, the system sounds.


    [Ding, additional tasks completed.]


    Lin Wushuang didn''t hear it at that time. He packed up and went back to the classroom.


    When she first stepped in, everyone in the classroom calmed down and looked at her with a disgusting expression.


    Lin Wushuang looked around the classroom. I''m afraid Jiang Wenjing did it again. Lin Wushuang sneered, went directly to the podium and smashed the direct pen bag on the desk.


    There was a loud bang.


    Everyone looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise. Xue Lanlan said, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing? Don''t you dislike nausea? Come down quickly. "


    "Disgusting?" Lin Wushuang felt that if he could bear it any longer, he would not be called Lin Wushuang.


    She looked coldly at Xue Lanlan, with the edge of the blade, "where am I disgusted? Tell me."


    Xue Lanlan was frightened by Lin Wushuang''s eyes. She was a little timid. She didn''t even dare to look at Lin Wushuang''s eyes. She always felt like a cheetah, which was frightening.


    But the anger in his heart supported him. Why should Lin Wushuang be taken care of by He Yan? Why can he Yan look at him differently?


    She was not convinced, but she didn''t like it. The more she thought, the more angry she was. The flame burst out in her heart. She roared, "you don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like. You''re so fat and have so many acne on your face. It''s disgusting."


    Lin Wushuang shook his mobile phone, "so you think as long as you are fat and have acne, they are ugly and disgusting, aren''t they? Then I don''t mind sending it to the Internet for you to comment. "


    The world''s population base is already huge, and there are not a few obese people. If Xue Lanlan gets on the Internet, he is afraid he will poke the hearts of the fat people and be attacked by the group.


    Xuelan Langton was afraid when he said, "Lin Wushuang, you, how can you do this? If you dare to send it, I''ll sue you for violating my portrait right."


    "Do you still know the right of portrait? Do you know that using my appearance to malign is a damage to reputation. When it comes to fighting, who do you think wins and who loses? "


    Xue Lanlan''s face turned white fiercely. She didn''t understand why. It was clearly a matter of casual jokes in the school. How could it be legal?

 Chapter 48

    If she really goes to court, she naturally dare not.


    As far as her family is concerned, she can''t even afford a lawyer. How can she file a lawsuit?


    She sat down silently and didn''t want to be a leading bird. Anyway, someone was renovating Lin unparalleled. She was just waiting to see a joke.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes swept to other students again. The smile on the corner of his mouth rose more and more, but the frightening taste became more and more serious.


    She said, "laugh at the shape, isn''t it fun?"


    Lin Wushuang''s temperament is too scary at this time. His smile and eyes have successfully blocked countless words.


    All the students became clever teachers, as if they weren''t the ones who just booed.


    The school is like this. Whoever is strong is the boss.


    Lin Wushuang picked up the chalk on the table and began to hit the people below one by one. Hit one and say one.


    "Look at you, a boy, 16   17-year-old grade, not 1.7 meters tall, a short white gourd. "


    "And you, your figure, at least 200 Jin, can''t you see yourself in your eyes? Laughing at me? Why, you''re a boy, you''re special? "


    "And you, yes, I remember you. Before, fan Xueer''s little sister is now mixing with Jiang Wenjing. Oh, look at the matchmaker mole on the corner of her mouth. How ugly it is. Let your eldest sister introduce you to a better beauty salon and order the mole. I look at the diaphragm and feel flustered. I always think we are from the matchmaker college."


    "You, big cake face."


    "You are young."


    "You have a big belly."


    "Look at you, each of you is not an immortal, and you laugh at me for being fat and ugly? Are you blind, or have you been used by people with a heart? "


    Lin Wushuang simply sat on the podium. "I''ll give you a class this evening. Tell me what is self-knowledge and helping people pay for being bought."


    When Mr. Chen just walked in, he saw Lin Wushuang sitting on the podium and hummed coldly, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    "Class." Lin Wushuang sat in his seat and didn''t move. His expression was quite provocative. "As a head teacher, Mr. Chen didn''t teach the correct values to the students in our class, so I had to come by myself."


    He is a teacher and his office is on this floor. It is impossible not to know what happened yesterday and today.


    Take the former owner for example. How many times did fan Xueer bully her? As a head teacher, teacher Chen really closed and opened his eyes.


    Since the teacher didn''t act, she had to do it herself.


    "Nonsense." Mr. Chen immediately angrily walked to the podium, put the textbook on the desk, stared at Lin Wushuang, "you, go down immediately."


    "It''s OK for me to go down, but I have three questions to ask Mr. Chen. If Mr. Chen answers up, I''ll go down honestly. If you can''t answer up, go back and have a rest. Give me the evening self-study tonight."


    Lin Wushuang still didn''t get up and looked at Mr. Chen very provocatively.


    Mr. Chen closed his lips and looked at Lin Wushuang, "did I let you ask a question? Go down. "


    "Why, the teacher doesn''t even dare to listen to what my problem is?"


    Mr. Chen immediately felt that he was a little difficult to ride a tiger. So many people in the class looked at Lin Wushuang and didn''t give face. He was very angry and wanted to drive her out immediately.


    But it''s too violent and bad to do so. It''s said that he doesn''t even listen to the students'' problems. It''s so humiliating. He had to say, "what''s the problem?"


    "What is beauty and ugliness in the eyes of teachers?" Lin Wushuang looked up at Mr. Chen, and the smile on his face narrowed a lot.


    Mr. Chen was stunned, and then he knew that Lin Wushuang asked about it. Some students don''t care too much when they are teachers, so he didn''t care.


    But at this time, Lin Wushuang openly asked questions in the classroom, and he had to answer them.


    I really feel that Lin Wushuang, a student, has no teachers and needs to teach a good lesson. "Beauty and ugliness are naturally human moral qualities. Kindness, gratitude, willingness to help others are beauty, treachery and bullying, and sneaking around is ugliness."


    "The second question, is there a relationship between beauty and ugliness and appearance?"


    "Looks are given by parents. You can''t decide what you look like. Naturally, it has nothing to do with it." Mr. Chen said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "since the teachers know, the third question is, why didn''t the teacher stop it?"


    Teacher Chen was stunned, then pretended to be a fool and said, "what doesn''t stop?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Mr. Chen, his eyes slightly narrowed, without the smile and kindness just now, but instead of the dangerous eyes.


    Mr. Chen and Lin Wushuang looked at each other and became timid. He did know, but it was because he knew that he didn''t stop it.


    He is just a little teacher. How to stop this?


    He suddenly felt ashamed and cruel. He couldn''t lift his head when Lin Wushuang said, but he had to die and admit it, "Lin Wushuang, I don''t know what you''re talking about, what to stop or not to stop."


    "Well, since the teacher asked, I''ll tell the teacher that since yesterday, after the whole freshman saw me, they all scolded me as ugly, disgusting, and even hid far away, as if there was something fatal on me. They would die immediately if they touched it. Teacher, do you know that?"


    Mr. Chen continued to pretend, "is there such a thing? I really don''t know. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "the teacher knows now. Can he stop it?"


    Mr. Chen: "


    Lin Wushuang: "you are my head teacher. If I have any grievances, I naturally look for you, but I think you are very busy, so I didn''t look for you. Instead, I want to use self-study to tell the students in my class what is the correct three outlooks. Don''t be used by others and count the money for others with a smile."


    "So, is Mr. Chen going to personally uphold justice for me, or let me do it myself?"


    Lin Wushuang gave Mr. Chen a set, so that Mr. Chen had to jump in. He clenched his teeth and said, "Oh, this has just finished the exam, and everyone should really relax. It''s better to hold a class meeting, which is presided over by Lin Wushuang."


    With that, Mr. Chen turned and left without hesitation.


    Lin wushuangsheng!


    Other students in the class saw Mr. Chen leave like this and looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise.


    It seems that they made a mistake this time.


    Xue Lanlan clenched her hands tightly. Why? Why do these men, he Yan and Mr. Chen, favor Lin Wushuang?


    She openly took up the time for self-study at night. Speaking of these fallacies, she even let teacher Chen agree?

 Chapter 49

    What did Lin Wushuang give these men?


    Xue Lanlan''s angry face turned red. Her teeth bit her lips and looked angrily at herself on the podium.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang sat on the lecture table, crossed his legs, and almost made a cup of tea. "Come on, who made you do this?"


    The whole class was silent, as if they were quietly watching Lin Wushuang perform on it.


    "It seems that sometimes it really needs to be suppressed by force." Lin Wushuang sneered, "I advise you to be honest and don''t let me do it, otherwise you will suffer."


    "Lin Wushuang, where on earth do you get the confidence to let the people in our class listen to you?"


    Guo Dahai sat in the first row and was in close contact with Lin unparalleled.


    Moreover, Guo Dahai is also the representative of Mr. Chen''s Chinese class. He was naturally unhappy to see Mr. Chen left by Lin wushuangqi just now.


    So even though Lin Wushuang was a little afraid of the cold air he was covered with at this time, he was not very afraid in his heart.


    All along, we know what Lin Wushuang looks like. We just stood up against fan Xueer some time ago. Now Lin Wushuang has offended the boss. At school, everyone is shouting to beat the street mouse. What else can she be arrogant?


    I can''t turn over in my life!


    "Self confidence is naturally given by me. Why don''t you try it." Lin Wushuang hooked his finger at him. Sometimes Wu Li is the best way to solve things.


    Simple, quick, rough.


    Guo Dahai snorted coldly, "if you want to be able, go to find class 1 Jiang Wenjing. What can you do in front of us? And I won''t beat girls, so I won''t be looked down upon by others. "


    "Jiang Wenjing, isn''t she?" Lin Wushuang wanted to fight Jiang Wenjing last night. It was this damn system that pressed her.


    Originally, she was going to shave Jiang Wenjing''s hair and give her some beauty moles to try the taste of becoming ugly.


    But the system bastard stopped her.


    In this way, the flame in her heart not only didn''t disappear, but also won. Now even she doesn''t know what she will do to Jiang Wenjing.


    Guo Dahai said, "yes, you can find Jiang Wenjing. If you can make Jiang Wenjing bow his head and beg for mercy, our class will respect you again and again from now on. How about it?"


    Guo Dahai is very authoritative among boys, so what he says can represent everyone.


    The girls in the class are scattered. Young girls like to play with boys and hope that boys cover themselves so that they won''t be bullied.


    So when the boys agreed, the girls naturally agreed.


    Guo Dahai looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "look, the whole class has promised. Don''t you go soon?"


    This matter was originally the heart of the students to follow the crowd. Jiang Wenjing asked her attendants to contact the students who had a good relationship with each class, and then staged such a big play in front of Lin Wushuang. In order to integrate into it, other people naturally joined in one after another spontaneously, so the whole freshmen in senior high school were "scared" and fled one after another when they saw Lin Wushuang.


    In fact, if you really want to say ugly, Lin Wushuang is not so ugly.


    But in Guo Dahai''s eyes, he thought that their class 2 could not be separated from other classes. They should stand with the whole senior one students.


    You say Lin Wushuang is an ugly girl, so everyone calls to fight an ugly girl!


    Not because this is our class, we have to look at it differently.


    Otherwise, it will seriously affect his making friends in grade.


    If you want to make a hundred echoes, you have to have more friends!


    And he was also accurate. Lin Wushuang didn''t dare to find Jiang Wenjing. She just showed off in the class. As a result, everyone didn''t take her seriously.


    However, to the surprise of the sea, Lin Wushuang directly stood up, "OK, Jiang Wenjing, right? You wait and see and remember what you said."


    Lin Wushuang wants to beat Jiang Wenjing. What''s worse is such an excuse.


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it? Really?" Guo Dahai watched Lin Wushuang walk out of the classroom, got up from his seat and ran quickly to the door.


    Others followed behind, all running to the door to see the excitement.


    Lin Wushuang walked into class one.


    The evening self-study in key classes does not need teachers to guard, and everyone is learning consciously.


    Lin Wushuang''s sudden visit made everyone in the class raise their heads in surprise.


    He Yan wondered, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing here?"


    "Find someone!" Lin Wushuang was like a bandit. He put his hands in his trouser pockets, shot around the crowd, determined Jiang Wenjing''s seat and walked directly towards Jiang Wenjing.


    Jiang Wenjing also saw this scene. Lin Wushuang even came at her.


    This sudden change made Jiang Wenjing not know how to respond. She could only watch Lin Wushuang and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Did you say?" Lin Wushuang came up to her and grabbed her long hair.


    Jiang Wenjing, who was caught with her hair, immediately felt pain, "ah, Lin Wushuang, what are you doing!"


    "Do what, do what!"


    The people of class 1 also exclaimed one after another. They were openly intruded and provoked by people from other classes. The dignity of class 1 was.


    He Yan also asked, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang is not afraid of these school bullies in class 1. Each hand has no strength to bind the chicken. She directly dragged Jiang Wenjing out. "I''m looking for Jiang Wenjing to deal with my personal feud. It has nothing to do with others and does not involve class disputes. I also hope everyone will give way one after another and mind their own business. Otherwise, I will bear the consequences!"


    "Lin Wushuang!" Jiang Wenjing''s hair was pulled in deep pain. In order to alleviate the pain, she had to bow and walk. She was really embarrassed. "Let go, let go quickly."


    "Lin Wushuang, please let go." Jiang Wenjing''s younger sisters were also frightened and ran to Lin Wushuang in order to save Jiang Wenjing in Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    He Yan also stopped Lin Wushuang, frowned and asked, "Lin Wushuang, have something to say."


    "But Jiang Wenjing didn''t tell me at the beginning. Let the whole grade laugh at me. Why do you think you look good?"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know where to take out a pair of scissors. Looking at Jiang Wenjing''s hair, his eyes are bright.


    [Ding, illegal operation, warning! Warning! Warning!]


    Lin Wushuang directly ignored the sound in his brain and still reached for Jiang Wenjing''s hair.


    [the system starts the body control program!]


    Fierce, Lin Wushuang''s hands can''t move, and his upper and lower limbs can''t move. He can only keep his current appearance.


    It looks very stupid.


    Lin Wushuang: A, do you mean to do it right for me?


    System a: [campus violence is wrong. You can resist, but you can''t be a perpetrator.]

 Chapter 50

    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s heart seems to be a volcanic eruption, and her whole body can''t move, which makes her particularly angry at this time!


    "Lin Wushuang?"


    He Yan quickly stopped Lin Wushuang''s hand and didn''t let her cut it off. As a result, he found that Lin Wushuang didn''t cut it off at all. He didn''t even know why and didn''t make any action.


    He looked at her puzzled.


    Jiang Wenjing wants to move and escape from Lin Wushuang directly, but Lin Wushuang''s left hand always grabs her hair, so that she can''t escape at all.


    The more she struggled, the more pain she felt.


    "Go find the teacher and ask the teaching director." Jiang Wenjing roared with tears in her heart. Her little sister Guan Xiaoxiao regained her consciousness and quickly ran outside.


    Dong Wei was quick eyed and stopped Guan Xiaoxiao from the back door.


    What teaching director are you looking for? Don''t go!


    "Lin Wushuang." He Yan doesn''t understand what happened to Lin Wushuang. He seems to be suddenly stopped and looks at her nervously.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang is struggling with the system.


    Lin Wushuang: are you sure you want to stop me like this?


    System a: [illegal operation is absolutely not allowed!]


    Lin Wushuang: do you think you can stop me  £¿


    System a: [isn''t that what stopped you?]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, really?


    It''s crazy for women to get angry, but it''s devastating for Lin Wushuang to get angry.


    At this moment, all her strength was gathered in her hands by her willpower. Today, she would cut Jiang Wenjing''s hair anyway.


    No one can stop her!


    System a: [Lin Wushuang, are you crazy? Come on, stop


    Strong willpower made her hands feel gradually.


    Huge green veins appeared on his forehead. No one knew that Lin Wushuang''s body was struggling with forced control.


    The strength of each side can tear and bite the body.


    However, no one would let go.


    System a: [Lin Wushuang, forcibly using the body will cause irreversible damage to the body. If the body is gone, do you think you can still live?]


    However, Lin Wushuang is like crazy and still doesn''t stop driving his body.


    We can see how determined she was to cut off Jiang Wenjing''s hair.


    System a: [warning, warning, warning, dangerous operation, stop immediately.]


    With the touch of fire and lightning, the muscles and blood vessels of the body are in an absolutely tight state, as if they would be broken in the next second.


    System a: [warning, stop, Lin Wushuang, I''ll let you stop!]


    Lin Wushuang''s face suddenly pulled out a smile. With a click, his long hair was cut off. Jiang Wenjing also completely lost her bondage and quickly fled forward.


    All the strength seemed to disappear at this moment.


    Only Lin Wushuang knew that her hands were trembling slightly.


    No pain.


    That''s weird.


    System a: [crazy woman.]


    Lin Wushuang: at the last minute, you lifted the ban.


    She was gambling on everything just now.


    Lost the bet, she disappeared on the earth.


    If you win the bet, the system will not prohibit yourself at will in the future.


    Now it seems that you are more important to the system than you think.


    The victory belongs to her. Lin Wushuang has been in the world for so long. He feels happy in his heart for the first time. He has the pain and pleasure of pulling out the system and whipping it a hundred times.


    This kind of happiness is not comparable to cutting off Jiang Wenjing''s hair.


    Oh, I almost forgot.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the hair in his hand, smiled at Jiang Wenjing, and then threw it at her. "This is just a warning, Jiang Wenjing. If you still use your privilege to insult me in the grade next time, I promise I will make you the ugliest person in the world!"


    Jiang Wenjing shivered all over. Looking at her hair cut short, she trembled angrily. "Lin Wushuang, why do you say I arranged this man? You are so ugly! "


    "You didn''t arrange it? How dare you confront those people? " Lin Wushuang took the scissors and leaned in front of Jiang Wenjing. "Now, apologize to me, otherwise, I will make your hair like me."


    There are a large number of students from class 2 watching the play outside the door.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang really cut Jiang Wenjing''s hair. It''s terrible.


    Who is Jiang Wenjing?


    The princess of the whole senior one can do whatever she wants if she has money. Lin Wushuang is looking for death.


    "What arrangement, what ugliness? What is it? " He Yan didn''t understand the dialogue between the two and asked in doubt, "what are you talking about?"


    "He Yan, that''s right." Xue Lanlan squeezed in from the crowd and stood in the classroom of class 1 for the first time, talking to He Yan. She was still a little nervous.


    "Since last night, when the whole senior one saw Lin Wushuang, they shouted ugly women and ran away. Lin Wushuang suspected that Jiang Wenjing did it, so he came to trouble Jiang Wenjing."


    He Yan frowned, "I don''t know."


    These two days, he focused on the exam and did not treat it negatively. Because his opponent was Lin Wushuang, he did his best.


    I didn''t know such a thing would happen again.


    "Is that you?" He Yan looked at Jiang Wenjing in the crowd and said word by word, "no one has done this to Lin unparalleled before, so did you arrange it?"


    Jiang Wenjing will not admit it, "it''s not me. Lin Wushuang is recognized as an ugly girl in grade. Her ugliness has been spread all over the grade. In addition, she recently provoked Wang Daqiang and was taught a lesson by Wang Daqiang and Kong Xiaofeng, so let''s treat her like this."


    "After all, people taught by Wang Daqiang can be bullied by everyone in the school. If you are not convinced, you can go to Wang Daqiang!"


    "Was taught a lesson by Wang Daqiang and Kong Xiaofeng?" Dong Wei thought he had heard wrong, "who said that Wang Dahai taught Lin Wushuang a lesson?"


    "Isn''t it?" Jiang Wenjing carefully looks at Guan Xiaoxiao behind her.


    Guan Xiaoxiao suddenly came into contact with Jiang Wenjing''s eyes. He trembled and asked carefully, "it''s difficult, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Dong Wei really didn''t know where these people came from. "Wang Daqiang called Lin Wushuang his aunt. How dare you bully Wang Daqiang''s aunt?"


    All the people looked and defecated.


    Guo Dahai, who was watching at the door, asked nervously, "Dong Wei, are you sure? Are you sure Wang Daqiang called aunt Lin Wushuang? "


    Dong Wei patted his chest, "of course I promise. I was there at that time. If you don''t believe me, ask he Yan. He Yan is also there."


    People''s eyes looked at He Yan again.


    He Yan nodded, "indeed, Wang Daqiang called Lin Wushuang his aunt and taught Kong Xiaofeng a lesson. In this way, Wang Daqiang and Kong Xiaofeng jointly taught Lin Wushuang a lesson in school? Where on earth did this come from? "

 Chapter 51

    Xue Lanlan immediately asked, "is it true that you gave 100000 yuan to Wang Daqiang to buy Lin Wushuang''s life?"


    "Of course not, 100000? Are you kidding me? I dare give it, and Wang Daqiang dare not ask for it! " He Yan said.


    Xue Lanlan immediately laughed.


    It''s nice that he Yan didn''t spend money to buy Lin Wushuang''s life!


    Jiang Wenjing looked at Guan suspiciously, smiling with anger on her face, as if questioning.


    Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. He didn''t dare to face Jiang Wenjing''s eyes directly. He whispered, "no, it''s impossible. How can Wang Daqiang call Lin Wushuang my aunt? This, this is too unreasonable."


    "Do you agree or not? Go and ask Wang Daqiang. That''s the truth. I don''t know where you got the gossip." Dong Wei''s face was unhappy. It was obvious that his heart was biased towards Lin Wushuang and was angry for Lin Wushuang.


    "It seems that someone did deliberately guide public opinion in this matter, so that the whole school would be misunderstood."


    Dong Weizhen said, "it''s funny to say that Wang Daqiang''s recognition of his aunt must have been clear to all major universities. On the contrary, our own people in our school were kept in the dark. At that time, Wang Daqiang knows that you humiliate his aunt like this. What do you think Wang Daqiang will do to you? "


    The people around him were shocked, especially Guo Dahai who just urged Lin Wushuang to come to class 1.


    He had been pulling a relationship before and wanted to be Wang Daqiang''s younger brother, so that he could walk sideways in the school for three years in high school and respond to everything.


    As a result, a mistake becomes eternal hatred!


    What can I do if I offend Wang Daqiang''s aunt!


    Guo Daqiang thought that someone was deliberately rhythmic. He didn''t want to be involved in the innocent. He didn''t want to become a thorn in the flesh for Aunt Wang Daqiang. He immediately opened his mouth and was ready to make a performance.


    "I know, I know." Guo Dahai raised his hand and worked harder than answering questions in class. "Suddenly last night, someone passed it in private and said to play a game together. If anyone is touched by Lin Wushuang, he will be the next isolated object!"


    Smell speech, he Yan, Dong Wei frown. Is there such a thing?


    "It seems to start from Class 3, then class 4, class 5... It gradually develops to the whole grade. We just want to have fun. It''s really unintentional."


    "Fun?" Lin Wushuang looked at Guo Dahai and said coldly, "well, shall I let you play this game this semester?"


    I don''t know why, Guo Dahai felt a chill all over. He shook his head with trembling, "I''m sorry, I, we were wrong."


    "Who delivered it?" He Yan asked in a deep voice.


    Guo Dahai immediately looked at a boy in class 2.


    At this time, everyone put their eyes on Guo Dahai. They saw that his eyes changed direction, and everyone changed direction and looked at the boy.


    The boy looked at such a dense line of sight and felt his scalp numb. He immediately lowered his head and said, "yes, Wang Hao of class 3 told me!"


    "Wang Hao?" Dong Wei looked at Jiang Wenjing and sneered, "if I remember correctly, this Wang Hao has publicly said that he likes you."


    Jiang Wenjing''s face turned white. She was shaved. She was full of anger, but she had to be suspected by everyone. She was more angry and twisted in her heart, "he likes me and cares about me?"


    "Because he likes you, he can do everything for you!" Dong Wei said.


    Jiang Wenjing argued angrily, "it''s unreasonable. Even if he does these things for me, it''s his will. What does it have to do with me? If you want to find him, go find him! "


    "It has nothing to do with you?" Lin Wushuang, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, played with the scissors with one hand and turned to look at Jiang Wenjing.


    Jiang Wenjing was most afraid of the scissors on Lin Wushuang''s hand at this time. She was worried that she would go crazy again to cut her ruined hair, "Lin Wushuang, what are you going to do again? It has nothing to do with me. "


    "What is this?" Lin Wushuang took out a mobile phone and put it in front of everyone, and the wechat chat record is still on the mobile phone page.


    "Whose cell phone is this?"


    "What''s up here?"


    The melon eaters came together one after another and wanted to read the content on the mobile phone carefully.


    Lin Wushuang threw it to Dong Wei, "read it out and listen to it."


    Dong Wei said, "Wang Hao, Wenjing has been bullied and needs your help."


    "Wang Hao: what? Wenjing was bullied? Who bullied you? "


    "It''s not Lin Wushuang''s ugly girl, and I don''t know what ecstasy He Yan gave, so he Yan kept following her in circles."


    "Wang Hao:... It turns out that Wenjing is jealous. Hey, let me tell you, where am I worse than he Yan? Let Wenjing look at me more. "


    "So you have to do something at this time to satisfy Wenjing."


    "Wang Hao: you mean? Let me solve that Lin unparalleled? "


    "Don''t be too violent. You can humiliate Lin Wushuang with words. She can''t quit school."


    "Wang Hao: how?"


    "Simple, you unite with your brothers and take the lead in calling Lin Wushuang ugly. You deliberately run away when you meet Lin Wushuang and pretend to be disgusting. In this way, you can drive people in other classes together."


    "Wang Hao: OK, anyway, Lin Wushuang is ugly. I look disgusting."


    Dong Wei finished reading the chat content and looked at Jiang Wenjing with a sneer. "He also said it has nothing to do with you. This is what your people do. Whose mobile phone?"


    Jiang Wenjing''s face turned pale and looked at Guan Xiaoxiao nearby.


    Guan Xiaoxiao wants to die. He doesn''t know when Lin Wushuang took his mobile phone. He is also angry that he didn''t delete the chat record earlier.


    Jiang Wenjing gnashed her teeth and still refused to admit, "this, this must be Lin Wushuang''s disguised chat record. This mobile phone must be hers."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang smiled and played with his mobile phone. "There''s a phone book here. I''ll call at will and know who the owner of the mobile phone is. Jiang Wenjing, don''t you admit it up to now? Dare to do it, coward! "


    "Moreover, don''t pretend to be wronged. I cut your hair. It belongs to one report for another. The reason you planted yourself should be borne by yourself. You don''t feel wronged, but deserve it!"


    Jiang Wenjing stared at Lin Wushuang with big eyes and trembling all over. "Lin Wushuang, how dare you bully me like this?"


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang looked at Jiang Wenjing and thought it was funny, "are you a relative of the emperor? Is it a princess? I dare not? "


    Jiang Wenjing really thinks of herself as a princess. She is the princess of Jiang''s group and the princess of No. 7 middle school. No one can ride on her head here.


    So now she can''t accept being bullied by Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 52

    "Lin Wushuang, wait for me!" Jiang Wenjing roared angrily. She will surely avenge her revenge.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Lin Wushuang looked around and finally looked at Guo Dahai. "Now, what else do you have to say?"


    Guo Dahai said with a smile, "Lin Wushuang, everyone is a classmate, and we are in the same class. This is a misunderstanding. From now on, the people in our class are absolutely consistent with the outside world and will not engage in any infighting."


    Is he afraid of Lin Wushuang?


    Of course not. He is afraid of Wang Daqiang.


    Although he didn''t understand why Wang Daqiang called Lin Wushuang aunt.


    Seeing that the noise was almost the same, and after winning the system, Lin Wushuang was in a very good mood. He was kind to Jiang Wenjing, "all right, class 2 go back to study at night."


    After that, she was the first to leave the crowd.


    The spectators of class 2 saw this and left one after another.


    Soon, there were only class 1 left in class 1. He Yan looked around and felt upset, "I didn''t expect that some people still play such a mean means. It''s really an eye opener. As for the owner of this mobile phone, I don''t want to know who you are. "


    With that, he Yan directly threw the mobile phone into the dustbin. "Students should study hard and do these tricks all day. It''s better to drop out of school. In society, you can do it if you want."


    Jiang Wenjing''s face was so white that she felt insulted.


    Why?


    Why isn''t the shameless man Lin Wushuang?


    Why should it be her?


    Is it a trick in He Yan''s eyes?


    Well, then she''ll do some big tricks!


    Lin Wushuang, you''re dead!


    ¡­¡­


    Back in class, Guo Dahai''s attitude towards Lin Wushuang has changed. He has long wanted to have a relationship with Wang Daqiang. Now he knows that Lin Wushuang has this relationship here. He is naturally attentive.


    "Lin Wushuang, this is a misunderstanding. I''ll buy you drinks and snacks." Guo Dahai took out his usual trick to buy people''s hearts, that is, he kept throwing money to buy snacks and drinks.


    Lin Wushuang thought his move was particularly funny and said, "No."


    As soon as Guo Dahai heard that Lin Wushuang was still angry, he was not calm at once. "Lin Wushuang, everyone is a classmate. Where is there any deep hatred? Let''s turn over the unhappy things before."


    After all, it''s your own fault.


    Guo Dahai is also flexible.


    Since Lin Wushuang knew that Guo Dahai''s family conditions were very good and he came to apply for poverty assistance behind his parents'' back, he felt that this person was abandoned, and his parents would better consider having a second child in advance.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang also despises Guo Dahai.


    "Whether you can turn the page depends on the future. After all, this matter has just ended. Who knows what you think in your heart?" Fan Xueer sat behind Lin Wushuang and looked at all this.


    Among the boys, she doesn''t like Guo Dahai very much. She thinks this person is very hypocritical, one face to face and another behind his back.


    If Guo Dahai is in this class, fan Xueer is the most afraid to provoke, because fan Xueer was covered by Kong Xiaofeng before. Who knows that Kong Xiaofeng is Wang Daqiang''s sister.


    Later, Kong Xiaofeng was fired. When Guo Dahai thought he would become a bully in class 2, Lin Wushuang emerged, and fan Xueer became Lin Wushuang''s little sister.


    Such a relationship made him dare not offend fan Xueer from beginning to end, before and now.


    Seeing this, he still smiled flatteringly and complimented fan Xueer, "yes, sister Xueer is right. I''m busy making a statement before the situation is over. It will really make you doubt my motivation, but it doesn''t matter. We''re all in the same class. We still have three years to get along in the future."


    "What three years?" Fan Xueer snorted coldly, "senior two is divided into liberal arts and science classes. We can''t be in the same class."


    Guo Dahai felt that he had no face and didn''t want to say anything, so he smiled at Lin Wushuang again. Then he turned and left.


    Fan Xueer asked Lin Wushuang about the division of Arts and science classes, "boss, let''s choose liberal arts. I don''t understand science. It is said that liberal arts is'' Beethoven ''. As long as we recite more, we will score more."


    Lin Wushuang took out an exercise book at will and replied, "I choose right away."


    "Ah?" Fan Xueer was surprised, "why?"


    "Too many liberal arts words, trouble." Every exam on the liberal arts to write a lot of content, especially annoying.


    Fan Xueer''s face suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. Her grades were not very good. She didn''t understand science at all, but she didn''t want to separate from Lin Wushuang.


    So I silently took out my Math Workbook and decided to learn science well from today.


    Xue Lanlan looked at this scene, and the citric acid in her heart came out again. Lin Wushuang must have chosen science for He Yan. He Yan''s grades are so good that he always gets full marks in science. People like him definitely choose science.


    Lin Wushuang must like he Yan. He doesn''t know himself. He is so ugly that he dares to like he Yan.


    Not as good as justice.


    ¡­¡­


    After the exam, we didn''t relax. After all, No. 7 middle school is not only the key high school in Qingcheng, but also the first key school in Linjiang district.


    In other words, the learning residue of No. 7 middle school may be a secondary student in other schools.


    As for Lin Wushuang in the past, he also had a medium grade in junior high school, otherwise he wouldn''t have a big outbreak of luck and was admitted to No. 7 middle school.


    As far as fan Xueer is concerned, although her science score is poor, her liberal arts is still very good. If she counts liberal arts alone, she can still score above medium in the class.


    In this way, there are more students with good academic performance, resulting in a good learning atmosphere in the whole school. After the exam, many students are sad because of their poor exam, so they study harder.


    On Wednesday, when Lin Wushuang ran in the morning, he met many students to read and recite words, ancient poems and so on.


    In the next class, even fan Xueer answered several questions in math class.


    Lin Wushuang finally waited until the afternoon in this strong learning atmosphere.


    As soon as the bell rang, Lin Wushuang immediately walked outside the school and called Wen Han while walking, "did you ask for leave for me?"


    "Please." Wen Han''s speed of answering the phone is not slow, "you said that I am a policeman, not your parent. I specially call you for leave, which makes your head teacher think you have something wrong and need to enter the Bureau."


    Lin Wushuang said, "he doesn''t know where you are now. I''ll come to you."


    "Your school gate."


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang just walked out of the school gate. Hearing Wen Han''s words, he immediately looked around.


    Surrounded by dense crowds, I couldn''t find where Wen Han was for a while.

 Chapter 53

    Lin Wushuang asked, "where are you?"


    "You walk about 100 meters out of the school gate. There is a temporary parking place here. I''m here." Wen Han said, "since you go to the auction, you can''t take a taxi. I, the son of the richest man in Qingcheng, still want face."


    Lin Wushuang walked 100 meters along Wen Han''s words and saw a temporary parking place on the roadside.


    But there were many cars parked here, and she didn''t know which one smelled cold. "What color is your car and what''s the license plate?"


    "Black... Hey, here."


    Wen Han poked his head out of the cab, saw Lin Wushuang at the back door, and waved to her.


    Lin Wushuang hung up the phone and took a look at Wen Han''s private car. He is worthy of being the son of the richest man in Qingcheng. This private car is really arrogant.


    Big G, G65.


    Wen Han got out of the car and personally opened the co pilot''s door for her. Lin Wushuang was not polite and sat directly on it.


    A good car is different. The visual effect of sitting on it is very good.


    Wen Han sat in the cab and drove. As he walked, he said, "you finish class at 5:30. Now it''s about 5:40. The auction starts at 6 p.m., but we can go there at 7 o''clock, because the beginning is to take the red carpet, and then the interview between the rich. From 7 o''clock to 8 o''clock is an hour''s auction, and 8:30 is the time for the dinner."


    "I think you don''t like walking on the red carpet, but when you go to the auction place, you have to dress up, otherwise people think you don''t respect others."


    "So?" Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows. "Are you going to take me to dress up now?"


    "That''s necessary. I can''t lose the face of the richest man in Qingcheng." Wen Han drove to a modeling club with Lin Wushuang.


    This modeling club is particularly heroic just looking at the signs outside.


    Wen Han went in with Lin Wushuang. As soon as the front desk saw Wen Han, he smiled, "Wen childe is coming. Our boss has arrived. Please come inside."


    Wen Han thanked the front desk, took Lin Wushuang in and said as he walked, "I tell you, the boss of this modeling club hasn''t been out of the mountain for more than a year. If you want to invite her out to make up for you in person, it depends on my face, and it''s valuable."


    "Why make-up?" Lin Wushuang didn''t understand.


    Wen Han said, "it''s normal. If you shoot something valuable on such a public occasion, people will think you''re a local tyrant and come to rob you when you walk on the road."


    Lin Wushuang: "... So I need to hide people''s eyes and ears?"


    "Of course, other rich people are famous people in Qingcheng. Don''t you take precautions when you suddenly kill them? Especially lawless elements, especially those who have no background and have a lot of money! "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you''re an occupational disease."


    "It can be regarded as protecting people''s safety and property in advance." Wen Han smiled and took Lin Wushuang into a room.


    There are countless small rooms in the club, which can allow guests to make up, rest and shape without being disturbed by others.


    The decoration in the room is also particularly luxurious. Once you step in, you know that the price here is not cheap.


    On the sofa in the room, there was a beautiful young woman. She heard the voice and looked up, "Yo, here it is."


    Wen Han walked in with Lin Wushuang and said hello to the woman, "sister Lan Ling, I''m sorry to keep you waiting."


    Ji Lanling, the boss of this modeling club, has become a top figure in this industry with his superb makeup artist.


    However, this is just someone else''s hobby. Their main business is to accompany their husband and take care of their children.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ji Lanling. She was really beautiful. She only had light makeup on her face, so she showed all her beauty.


    And this Ji Lanling is no stranger to Lin Wushuang.


    When I checked the rich list of Qingcheng, I saw a big local tyrant named Ji Yanxi. According to his wealth ranking, let alone the richest man in Qingcheng, he is the richest man in China and the top ten local tyrants in the world.


    There is even news that people are the richest man in the world, but the specific data have not been released, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    With him, other rich people in Qingcheng are scum.


    So other rich people in Qingcheng united to kick others out of the ranking list of rich people in Qingcheng. Isn''t it good to be the richest man in China?


    Why do you have to rob the richest man in Qingcheng?


    The first person to kick others out is Wen Han''s father, but he is a bad friend.


    And Ji Lanling, the wife of Ji Yanxi, the richest man in China, is still circulating their love stories on the Internet, which can be called moving.


    However, Lin Wushuang doesn''t know the specific situation.


    I just didn''t expect that the wife of the world''s richest man came to make a model for herself.


    Lin Wushuang was a little embarrassed. "Hello, it seems to bother you."


    "No trouble. After all, I work with that money." Ji Lanling smiled and analyzed Lin Wushuang''s face and said, "in fact, your facial features are very good. It''s just that you''re covered by fat, and your facial skin is a little rough without care."


    That sounds familiar.


    Ji Lanling took some skin care products to Lin Wushuang, "these are for you. They are given to you once in the morning and once in the evening. Wipe water after cleansing every day. The milk is not used for the time being. You need to replenish water now."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the skin care products suddenly sent. He was surprised, "what''s for me?"


    It''s too warm to give gifts at the first meeting.


    "Yes, when you are finished, please come to me again. I''ll show you the skin and see which one you are suitable for. Well, now you go to wash your face with this face, then apply a keratin mask, first make a simple skin cleaning, then make-up again."


    Ji Lanling said that, and soon another staff member came and took Lin Wushuang to wash his face.


    I''m ashamed to say that when Lin Wushuang was in the first time and space, he was born beautiful. He was nourished by various spiritual plants and had never used the so-called skin care products.


    Of course, there are no such things in the first time and space, and everyone doesn''t need them.


    So Lin Wushuang doesn''t know that washing your face still needs so much trouble, and there are so many steps for skin care.


    When she looked in the mirror after washing her face, she found that she seemed to be really white, but there were still many acne on her face. It was estimated that it was the same as her weight and had to be eliminated by the system.


    However, Lin Wushuang found a problem at this time.


    This is a task every day to reduce one acne every day. Why are there so many on your face?


    System a: [skin is the same as body weight, body weight will rise, and acne will grow new ones.]


    Lin Wushuang: isn''t that why I don''t want to eliminate acne all my life?


    System a: [no, the system currently records 22 pimples, but you currently have 25 on your face, and three new ones grow. You can eliminate these new ones with skin care products.]


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The author has something to say: This article sets a daily task every day. The daily task will reduce weight and acne, but it is not written according to the daily time in the article, because it will be very water, and some daily tasks are just picking up garbage, helping grandma cross the road, etc. Therefore, some data in the future will be different from those in the front. These little cute people ignore it.

 Chapter 54

    Lin Wushuang gnashing his teeth: why didn''t you say it earlier?


    System a: [you didn''t ask. The initial values determined by the system are calculated according to the date you came, and will not be added to you secretly.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, I see. I''m going to start skin care.


    System a: [refueling]


    Lin Wushuang: you cool down.


    System a: [...]


    "Washed?" Ji Lanling followed Wen Han and chatted. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming over, he immediately looked at her and analyzed her skin, "well, it''s good to be young as expected. Look how tender the skin is."


    "Sister, your skin is also very tender." Lin Wushuang was also the sweetest once.


    Sure enough, boasting that women are young is the best social means. Ji Lanling immediately smiled happily, "come on, this is the skirt for you. Go and change your clothes first."


    "This..." Lin Wushuang looked at the skirt Ji Lanling gave her and was stunned. "Is it so sexy?"


    Suspender Black Medium length skirt with waist retraction design.


    But now her thick arms and suspenders are really good?


    "What''s sexy? Go. " Ji Lanling forcibly took Lin Wushuang to change clothes.


    The speed of changing clothes was very fast. When Lin Wushuang saw himself in the mirror, he understood what a man depends on clothes.


    Black is thin!


    Moreover, the waist closing design of the skirt covers all her belly, which looks a little plump from a distance.


    "I''ll put on a small coat, black lace and sequins, and the cuffs are still butterfly sleeves, which makes me thinner."


    After Ji Lanling put Lin Wushuang on, he also specially found a pair of high heels. They are thicker and more designed. They are not tired to walk. Moreover, the height of the whole high heels is 10 cm, which greatly lengthens Lin Wushuang''s body proportion and looks much thinner.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang who changed his clothes and opened his eyes. "It''s really designed by sister Lan Ling. It''s really good-looking."


    "You boast before you make up?" Ji Lanling looked white and smelled cold. He sat in front of the makeup mirror with Lin Wushuang, "I began to make up."


    In half an hour.


    Ji Lanling asked Lin Wushuang to open his eyes, "look."


    Hearing this, Lin Wushuang opened his eyes directly, and then was restrained by himself in the mirror.


    Under the cover of makeup, all the pimples on her face were covered, and her skin looked smooth and flawless, while the makeup made her whole face a circle smaller.


    The eyeliner rose slightly, giving her eyes a special charm, full of femininity.


    But what surprised her even more was that this face, connected with her previous, had 80% imagination!


    If she were thinner, would she be able to recover herself?


    "I''ll go, Lin Wushuang. Is it really you?" Wen Han walked around outside and came back. His eyes widened when he saw the beautiful woman in the seat.


    Is this still the little fat girl before?


    It is worthy of being master Ji Lanling. Make-up is equal to changing face!


    "It''s me." Lin Wushuang put away his emotions and thanked Ji Lanling, "thank you, thank you for making me look so good."


    Ji Lanling packed up his make-up bag and said, "you look good, but you eat more and get fat. If you lose weight, you will look like this. Well... You''ll look much better."


    Lin Wushuang said, "thank you."


    "It''s almost time, sister Lan Ling. Let''s go first." Wen Han grabbed Lin Wushuang''s hand and ran out with her. "I didn''t expect your woman to do modeling for so long. If there is a traffic jam later, she won''t catch up."


    Lin Wushuang also accelerated his pace. Fortunately, the car was parked outside the modeling club, and they got on the car quickly.


    When driving, Wen Han couldn''t help turning back frequently, "Lin Wushuang, you lose weight. You must be a million people fan after losing weight."


    "Needless to say, I was already losing weight." After Lin Wushuang finished, he opened the mirror in front of the co pilot to see his makeup. The more he looked, the more he looked, the more he felt that this was himself.


    "Tut Tut, I think I will be in the newspaper after today." Wen Han sighed.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why?"


    Wen Han said, "today, so many media reporters are here. At that time, they will say that Wen Handai, the son of the rich in Qingcheng, attended the event and threw a lot of money to take gifts for the girl. Well, I guess my parents will know who this woman is later. "


    This is a foreknowledge.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "officer Wen, I''m a minor. Don''t break the law."


    "Don''t tease me. I''ve been older than you for a full round. Will I be interested in you? Little fat girl, uncle, I''m just kidding. Who made you look so feminine today? I should have asked Ji Lanling to dress you up as a man just now. "


    "Then tomorrow''s news headline is that the eldest childe came out in public!"


    Wen Han was stunned and then said with a smile, "forget it. In this case, I''m estimated to be killed by my parents."


    Talking and laughing, they came to the Taohuayuan hotel. Wen Han brushed his face and took Lin Wushuang to the fifth floor. At this time, the auction was about to begin. The etiquette lady took Wen Han and Lin Wushuang to their exclusive seats.


    At this time, the camera was also aimed at it.


    "Wen Han, I haven''t attended the event for a long time. I came today."


    "The richest childe is a good young man who is rooted in Miao Hong. He doesn''t inherit his family''s huge property. He has to run to be a policeman. He is very popular in the hearts of the people."


    "Who is the woman around Wen Han? Haven''t seen it before? "


    "It''s estimated that it''s the young lady of that family. Look at the temperament of this body, which can''t be compared by ordinary people. Wen Han is almost 30 years old. Even if he doesn''t inherit the family property, he has to get married and have children and let his son inherit it."


    "Come on, take more pictures. This is the headline."


    Lin Wushuang is not used to so many flash lights facing himself. Fortunately, at this time, the etiquette lady took the number plate of the auction and handed it to Wen Han.


    Wen Han handed it to Lin Wushuang again, and Lin Wushuang used it to cover his face.


    Wen Han said with a smile, "now do you regret choosing me as a big local tyrant?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what do I regret? I''m still waiting for the rich to spend a lot of money for beauty. "


    "Gee, who said to borrow money? I still need to chat. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, I won''t want you for nothing. It''s just that people''s media don''t know about borrowing money. All they know is that you hear that big local tyrants spend a lot of money. "


    Wen Han smiled, "little girl, what do you mean? Do you want to say that I smell cold face to face and back to face? "


    "It''s not." Lin Wushuang pretended to be shy and beat Wen Han''s chest with the number plate. "I''m giving benefits to Wen eldest childe. If you take me out, I''ll help you get your man card. Isn''t that good?"

 Chapter 55

    Wen Han: "... What you said is very reasonable. In other words, what are you here for today? "


    "Jade bracelet." Lin Wushuang said, "as long as the emerald bracelet appears later, you can buy it for me."


    Wen Han wondered, "how do you know what''s at the auction? This is all donated by everyone, and what if there are several jade bracelets? "


    "Then buy them all." Lin Wushuang said with great pride. After all, it''s not his own money. He doesn''t feel bad at all.


    Wen Han couldn''t laugh or cry. "The IOU is written. Anyway, you have to give it back to me."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. It''s necessary. She never owes money.


    The charity auction officially began, and all the lights were concentrated on the stage.


    The host came to the stage and began to announce the beginning of the auction.


    According to the process, many leaders spoke at the charity auction to thank the Qingcheng rich for their contributions and so on. They spoke for half an hour before they entered the theme.


    Auction.


    Lin Wushuang is not interested in other things, so he is waiting for his space bracelet.


    So that the first blue and white porcelain came out, she was not interested at all and watched others bid.


    Finally, the blue and white porcelain was bought at a price of 200000.


    The second thing is a sapphire necklace, which is a handicraft of the last century. The price is naturally very expensive.


    All the famous ladies present were competing and finally bought it at a price of more than 1.2 million.


    The media have been looking for topics on these rich people. Seeing that Wen Han has never raised a sign, they began to guess.


    "Is this your girlfriend? Why hasn''t Wen Han asked for a price? "


    "I guess I don''t like anything."


    "I don''t like this diamond necklace yet. I think I heard that the eldest childe doesn''t like others."


    Gossip began, but the party didn''t care at all.


    "This is the fifth one. The bracelet you want hasn''t appeared yet. Do you have it?" Wen Han is very tired. Generally speaking, he can''t come out of such a charity auction party.


    After all, these donations are made by the rich. If you really want to help the poor people, follow him to the countryside and do it.


    "There must be." Lin Wushuang believes in the system. After all, it took a huge price to get the news.


    "What bracelet can make you so interested?" Wen Han is really curious. I hope the bracelet comes out early, otherwise he will be bored to death.


    "Haven''t you seen anything you like?"


    A figure suddenly came to Wen Han and Lin Wushuang. This person was Jiang Wenjing''s brother Jiang Shaohui!


    It was also the man Lin Wushuang met once when he was in Jiang''s villa.


    However, after Lin Wushuang''s make-up today, Jiang Shaohui couldn''t recognize her at all. Instead, he said to Wen Han, "it''s rare for you to come to an auction, isn''t it just to see?"


    Wen Han looked at Jiang Shaohui in front of him and suddenly thought of the financial account book of the Jiang family given by Lin Wushuang some time ago. At present, an investigation has been started.


    Suddenly, he looked at Jiang Shaohui sympathetically, "these good things are all behind. Don''t worry."


    Jiang Shaohui smiled, "there are really good things still behind. My father donated an antique jade bracelet this time. The color, style and technology are all top-grade works, and it''s still a bracelet from the Tang Dynasty. It''s very precious. I can have a look at it when I smell it."


    Hearing the jade bracelet, Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up.


    So this thing belongs to the Chiang family?


    Why do the Chiang family collect some good things?


    First there is spirit planting ginseng, and then there is space jade.


    Wen Han probably guessed that the bracelet donated by the Jiang family was what Lin Wushuang liked. He narrowed his eyes and said, "how can we just look at it? This good thing must be bought. "


    "Oh? Thank you very much, Mr. Wen. It''s just that the things donated by the Chiang family naturally have to be bought back by the Chiang family. I''m really sorry, Mr. Wen. "


    After all, these rich people donate things only as a model, and then they buy them by themselves, which can be regarded as donations to charity.


    Generally speaking, you buy your own things. Unless your things are particularly good and someone wants to rob them, naturally the one with the highest price gets them.


    However, some rich people feel that if they can''t compete with each other when bidding, it will be too humiliating.


    However, since Wen Han promised Lin Wushuang today, he had to buy it, "there''s nothing to be ashamed of. Since you''ve donated it, it''s the thing of the Charity Club. Who can get it later depends on who bids more, isn''t it? Mr. Jiang? "


    Jiang Shaohui still smiled and looked at Wen Han.


    Soon, the baby at the bottom of the box was taken out and officially the emerald bracelet.


    On the stage, the host enthusiastically explained the origin of the bracelet, which historical figures had brought it, and praised the value of the bracelet.


    The starting price is one million. The auction begins.


    Jiang Shaohui bid: "1.1 million."


    Wen Han followed and shouted, "one hundred and eleven thousand!"


    Jiang Shaohui looked back and smelled the cold. Unexpectedly, the man really came to rob, "1.2 million."


    "Mr. Wen, I just came to talk to you. Why do you really bid with me? Just go around my little brother. "


    He just saw that Wen Han had not asked for a price, so he was a little curious. In fact, the purpose was to smell the girls around him.


    Wen Han is the son of the coal boss, and the status of the coal boss is no different from that of his upstart family. They are all families with weak cultural heritage.


    Wen''s family is indeed richer than the Chiang family, but it doesn''t matter. The future is long. He doesn''t believe that he will always be pressed by the Chiang family. After all, the mine will be dug up one day.


    However, he was angry that Wen Han didn''t do such a good family business and had to be a policeman!


    In addition, he has really made some achievements in recent years. All major media perform, and the people give a thumbs up to him.


    Since then, the social evaluation of Wen Han has been countless higher than him!


    This caused a serious imbalance in his heart. If he were someone else today, he could let the emerald bracelet out, but if it was cold, it wouldn''t work. He had to bid with him to the end!


    Moreover, he not only wants to take what Wen Han wants, but also his girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, he turned to look at Lin Wushuang next to him. Wen Han didn''t know where his luck came from. He found such a beautiful girl.


    However, this figure looks a little plump and must feel good.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand!" After Wen Han finished, he said with a smile, "if you don''t come and talk to me, I have to buy this thing today."


    With that, Wen Han also deliberately took a look at Lin Wushuang next to him, "after all, this is what the beauty likes."

 Chapter 56

    This beautiful voice made Lin Wushuang get goose bumps all over.


    She still has self-knowledge. Now she really can''t get involved with beauty. Even if she wore makeup today, what happened after she took off her makeup?


    Lin Wushuang has to think of those online jokes.


    When dating, you must take your girlfriend swimming!


    It can be seen that today''s makeup technology is powerful.


    Jiang Shaohui also looked at Lin Wushuang at this time, his eyes narrowed half a meter, with a smile on his face, adding a taste of temptation, "do you know if you can know the name of Miss? It''s also making friends. "


    Jiang Wenjing can become a famous grade flower in senior one. Naturally, her brother Jiang Shaohui is not bad looking.


    But the impression of Lin Wushuang in his mind still stays at the first meeting.


    At that time, Jiang Shaohui was unprepared. The emotions and expressions revealed were his original face.


    The real Jiang Shaohui is much colder than his attitude at this time, and it is difficult to get close to him.


    At this time, the host said on the stage, "one hundred and twenty-one thousand times, one hundred and twenty-two thousand times..."


    "It seems that the jade bracelet will fall into the hands of master Wen."


    "Wen Han has never attended such an event. If he comes today, he will certainly not return empty handed."


    "But the Chiang family''s tradition at the auction is to buy their own things. Is it difficult for the Chiang family to break this example today?"


    When everyone was guessing whether Jiang Shaohui would continue to bid, Jiang Shaohui raised his card, "two million."


    Once sold, the price almost doubled.


    Suddenly there was a sound of breathing around. The Chiang family is worthy of being a new rich man in Qingcheng in recent years. They are so rich.


    Wen Han turned to Lin Wushuang and asked, "honey, will you be angry if you can''t take this bracelet today?"


    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang nodded, but a cunning light flashed in his eyes.


    Wen Han raised his sign, "2.01 million!"


    Wen Han bid again, and laughter came from the crowd.


    It seems that Wen Han is against Jiang Shaohui and increases the price by 10000 every time.


    In fact, Wen Han is saving money for Lin Wushuang.


    Jiang Shaohui continued to raise his card: "3 million!"


    Wen Han: "3.01 million!"


    "4 million!"


    "4.01 million!"


    Five million! "


    Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped Wen Han''s hand and glanced at Jiang Shaohui.


    The host is getting more and more excited. This is the highest price at the auction tonight: "500 thousand times, 5 million times. Smell the childe, do you still want to bid?"


    Lin Wushuang Gang Wen Han replied, "a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others."


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Wushuang with his eyebrows.


    The host said, "five million three times, deal! This jade bracelet belongs to young Chiang! "


    Warm applause came from the scene. At the boring auction, what everyone likes is to see such bidding. After all, it''s not to spend their own money.


    Wen Han lowered his head and asked Lin Wushuang in a low voice, "aren''t you sure about this jade bracelet?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled at the corners of his mouth, but his lips didn''t move, but he said, "it depends on whether I have the ability to pay back the money!"


    Besides, why did she buy it?


    If she can go to Jiang''s house to steal ginseng once, she can steal this jade bracelet a second time!


    Thinking of this, she looked deeply at Jiang Shaohui, "congratulations on Jiang Shaohui."


    Jiang Shaohui smiled at Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, the waiter took the jade bracelet and handed it to Jiang Shaohui, "Jiang Shao, this is the jade bracelet you won."


    Jiang Shaohui nodded, reached out and took the jade bracelet, then turned and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "since the young lady likes the bracelet, it''s better for Jiang to give it to the young lady."


    Lin Wushuang was a little surprised. "Is Jiang Shao serious?"


    Wen Han, with a trace of displeasure, said coldly to Jiang Shaohui, "Jiang Shaohui, what do you mean? Do you have to insult me with this? "


    If Lin Wushuang hadn''t stopped him, he would have to buy this thing today.


    "I heard you misunderstood."


    Jiang Shaohui still smiled and didn''t get angry at all. He looked like a gentleman. "Wen''s family background is not comparable to that of my Jiang family. How dare I insult you with this? It''s only because of the tradition of my Chiang family that I photographed this thing. Now I give it to this young lady only because she likes this bracelet very much. Moreover, this beautiful jade is a perfect match for beauty, so Jiang gives this bracelet to someone who is suitable for it. "


    Wen Han''s eyes are getting lower and lower, but he is not a Mao boy in his early twenties. He can still calm down, "Jiang shaoke is really generous."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang with a trace of provocation and warning.


    Don''t take it!


    Lin Wushuang is not a fool. It''s all delivered to the door. There''s no reason not to.


    She generously picked up the bracelet and took it into her hand. "I like it from the first sight. Thank you, Jiang Shao!"


    Wen Han: smelly girl!


    Jiang Shaohui smiled, "you''re welcome. I don''t know the young lady''s name?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "my surname is Chi and my name is Xiaoyu!"


    She''s talking nonsense.


    Wen Han picked his eyebrows and watched Lin Wushuang open her eyes and tell lies. This girl is so thick skinned. She didn''t blink when she took someone else''s five million gift.


    Jiang Shaohui said, "Chi Xiaoyu, this name is really interesting. I hope to see Miss Chi again later."


    Lin Wushuang gave a brilliant and beautiful smile, "I''m glad to meet Mr. Jiang, too."


    Wen Han looked at this scene and felt toothache.


    After the auction, Wen Han took Lin Wushuang and left without giving her any time to be alone with Jiang Shaohui. "I knew Jiang Shaohui bought it for you today, so I don''t have to come. I was humiliated for nothing."


    Lin Wushuang thought he was very funny. "Thank you for being a policeman. Are you still angry about this?"


    "What does it matter to this policeman?" Wen Han asked.


    Lin Wushuang explained, "you''re a policeman. You often communicate with criminals. Most of the time, it''s you who press the crime level. I thought you were a calm person."


    "So what?"


    "How? I don''t spend a penny on five million things. Someone bought them for me. Why don''t I? " Lin Wushuang slapped him on the shoulder and said, "is it difficult for me to let you bid with him all over the sky and write down an expensive IOU?"


    "Do you really think I''ll care about the money with you?" Wen Han was angry and funny. "I never thought you would pay back the money. How much money can you have?"


    "Hey, that''s why you despise people. I don''t have money now, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have money in the future. Since I told you to borrow the money, I will certainly give it back to you, not whether you want it or not! "


    Since she said she was borrowing money, she would certainly pay it back.


    Wen Han said, "OK, now you want this thing without spending a penny. Are you happy?"

 Chapter 57

    Lin Wushuang always thinks his words are sour.


    The elder brothers put their arms around his shoulder, which made Wen Han have to bend his legs, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "what are you unhappy about? Just think that Jiang Shaohui is a wronged leader. He spent $5 million and doesn''t even know my last name."


    Wen Han bent his legs and couldn''t walk. He forcibly pulled his shoulder out of Lin Wushuang''s hand and put his arm around her shoulder. "You''re right. Anyway, people in Qingcheng don''t think I can''t afford it!"


    "That''s necessary." Lin Wushuang coaxed and cheated, "people will only think that you didn''t compete with him because you heard that the eldest childe is not pleasing to others. You are the son of the richest man and the prince of Qingcheng!"


    "Praise, Prince Ben will take you to dinner!"


    "No, I have something else to do." Lin Wushuang looked at the emerald in his hand and felt that he had gone to Yongyi township.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Han looked at her and asked, "shall I take you?"


    Lin Wushuang thought that it was really convenient for Wen han to take him. After all, it took three hours to drive from here to Yongyi township.


    But when Wen Han goes, he will certainly ask East and West. At that time, he will tell him so?


    Say this bracelet is actually a storage space, and can you put a big black bear in it?


    Forget it, if you tell Wen Han, Wen Han will take her to the psychiatric hospital to report.


    "Personal matters, inconvenient." Lin Wushuang refused Wen Han, "I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free!"


    "No?" Wen Han frowned and said, "you''re too realistic. I''ll abandon you by playing?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. This charity dinner has just begun. You can still eat when you go back now!" Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han shook his head, "no, I haven''t spent any money. How can I eat well? You really don''t need me to take you? "


    "I''m really sorry about personal things." Lin Wushuang refused again.


    Wen Han nodded. Since it''s someone else''s private affair, he can''t say anything, "OK, take a taxi?"


    "Well, I''ll go first." Lin Wushuang waved to Wen Han. There was a taxi outside the hotel.


    Wen Han waved to Lin Wushuang. Then he seemed to think of something and shouted, "Hey, you..."


    As a result, Lin Wushuang has got into a taxi and the taxi has driven.


    This speed, as if he would catch up.


    In fact, he wanted to tell Lin Wushuang to change clothes. After all, it''s dangerous for such a beautiful girl to ride alone at night.


    But at the thought of Lin Wushuang''s skill, I''m afraid the other party is in danger.


    Besides, Lin Wushuang can scare away each other by washing his face.


    Thinking of this, Wen Han made himself laugh. This little girl has a lot of secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a Bentley parked on the street.


    The driver asked Jiang Shaohui in the back seat, "President Jiang, do you want to catch up?"


    Jiang Shaohui nodded, "Hmm!"


    He said that he was bound to win for Wen Han''s girlfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little girl, what are you doing in Yongyi township at night?" The driver was an uncle in his fifties. He looked very kind and chatted with Lin Wushuang, "it is said that there have been black bears and injured people there recently. The local fire and forest police haven''t found them for several days."


    After Lin Wushuang got on the bus, he began to close his eyes and refresh himself. In fact, in the explorer''s space bracelet, he had to draw out a trace of consciousness to chat with the driver, "Oh, I live there in my hometown. I have something to do when I go back."


    "Well." The driver said, "little girl, it''s not cheap to go there this big night. After all, I came back empty."


    "I''m just going back to get something. I need it urgently tomorrow. You''ll just bring me back a little at that time. I''ll pay the round-trip fare." Lin Wushuang said.


    The driver was naturally happy, "well, well, hey, little girl, you''re lucky to meet me. My daughter is about your age, but I don''t allow her to take a taxi alone at night. It''s so inconvenient. Hey, if you don''t worry, you can send the license plate number to your friend  ¡±


    The driver is also enthusiastic and has been talking to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer after a few words. It looked like he was asleep. In fact, the whole consciousness entered the space bracelet.


    Good guy, it''s worthy of antiquity.


    Although the space of this thing is not as big as her magic weapon space in the first time and space, it is not a problem to put a hundred bears.


    Moreover, the space bracelet has been dusty for many years. There are many antiques in it. You can see that it is old.


    For example, there is also a thatched cottage. The architecture is the ancient style hundreds of years ago. There are tables, chairs, tableware, etc. and two rooms.


    Of course, the bedding in the room is clean and you can sleep in it.


    This is not the point. The point is that the thatched house is on a mountain, that is to say, there is a mountain in the space bracelet, and there is a clear spring in the mountain.


    So it seems that this thing is very suitable for black bears.


    It was getting late. By the time we arrived in Yongyi Township, it was already 12 p.m.


    Lin Wushuang got out of the car and said to the driver, "uncle, I''ll go back and get my things. The road inside is difficult to drive. Just wait for me here. Here is 500 yuan, which is my travel fee. After I go back, I''ll get you 500."


    "Hey, OK, uncle will wait for you." The driver smiled and took the money, then closed the door and locked it, "little girl, when you come back, just knock on the window. I''m not familiar with the wild, and I''m still a little afraid."


    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang smiled at the driver. It''s hard to meet a driver willing to send himself over this big night.


    After all, in this society, not only young girls are in danger, but many adult men are also in danger.


    News of robbing taxi drivers is not uncommon.


    After saying goodbye to the driver, Lin Wushuang began to enter the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is this girl doing here this big evening?" The Bentley was parked not far away, and the driver looked at the taxi in front of him suspiciously.


    Jiang Shaohui didn''t understand either. He looked at the wilderness and suddenly felt that his action tonight was a little stupid.


    "Go back!"


    He gave orders in a cold voice. It''s a waste of time.


    The driver immediately turned around and said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    [right here!]


    The voice of system a sounded in his mind, and Lin Wushuang stopped.


    It''s really difficult to walk on the mountain in Hentian Gao. She took off her shoes and came barefoot long ago.


    If it were another girl, she would have cried for her father and mother.


    However, Lin Wushuang still misses his former self and shrinks into a ruler. Where does it need so much trouble.


    Lin Wushuang: now that you''re here, why don''t you untie your boundary quickly?

 Chapter 58

    A wisp of light suddenly lit up in the dark, dazzling.


    The border was opened layer by layer, and the black bear appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    The black bear was obviously shocked. When he saw the man suddenly appeared, he directly roared, with a big mouth and full of power.


    Lin Wushuang stood in front of it, unmoved.


    The black bear was slightly stunned, looked at Lin Wushuang, blinked, then stopped crying and sniffed at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was amused by his actions. "Do you have a dog nose? Can you smell it? "


    Animals are spiritual, and so is the black bear. Because Lin Wushuang helped himself heal his injury, he remembered Lin Wushuang''s taste. Even if it changed at this time, the black bear recognized it.


    "Come on, come to me and I''ll give you a new home." Lin Wushuang shook the bracelet, and a ray of light shot out of the bracelet, directly bringing in the black bear.


    This space bracelet is the first space-time thing, that is, the power of the first space-time knows how to use it.


    In the hands of ordinary people, this bracelet is just an ordinary bracelet.


    However, this bracelet is second-hand. There is no so-called Lord recognition. If another first space-time power comes, it can still open this bracelet.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang feels that he still needs to refine a space bracelet that completely belongs to him.


    After receiving the black bear into the space bracelet, Lin Wushuang went down the mountain and returned.


    Back to the parking place, it was just an hour. At 1 a.m., the roadside was much more lively than just now.


    And just now there are many cars parked at the parking place, which is very lively.


    And those cars flashed and locked their sirens. Well, they were all police.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly and walked over. Before entering, he saw the taxi driver saying to the police, "I''m really waiting for the guest. The guest got on the bus from Qingcheng today and said he came back to pick up his things. Let me wait for her here... Hey, it''s not back, little sister. Come and explain to the police quickly. The police must say there are no villagers here."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the visitor and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The enemy''s road is narrow.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang and was very strange, "you said something, just come here?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that Wen Han went to work a few hours later.


    The people''s police are really tired. They have to work at night.


    The driver looked at Wen Han and Lin Wushuang and asked with a smile, "why, do you know each other? That''s really good, little girl. Explain to the police. "


    The driver was obviously impatient when asked, "the policeman said there were no villagers here. During this time, there were black bears in and out here. A large number of policemen were looking for black bears here and no outsiders were allowed to enter. You, please explain to the police. Do you live here?"


    "Smell team, your friend?" The little policeman Du Leshan ran over, looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him, looked at Wen Han, and said with doubts, "when did you know such a beautiful girl? Brothers don''t know! "


    Du Leshan probably never thought of it. Standing in front of him at this time is the ugly little fat girl.


    Wen Han squinted, glanced back at Du Leshan, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "business is business. What are you doing here?"


    Obviously, Wen Han is not happy to meet her here.


    Lin Wushuang can only say, "last time I came here for hiking, I lost something, so..."


    "Are you here on foot?" Wen Han obviously didn''t believe it. "Even if I came here on foot, what was so anxious to lose? If you have to come at this time, have you found it? What! "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lin Wushuang was annoyed when he was asked for the first time.


    Wen Han obviously didn''t give her face. "If you don''t make it clear, you and the driver have to go back to investigate with us today."


    When the driver heard this, he was shocked. "Hey, little girl, what''s going on? You have to make it clear. I have to go to work now, and I have old people and children waiting for me at home."


    Lin Wushuang flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and said to Wen Han, "I lost a very important exercise book, which is difficult to buy. The test questions in it are the summary of the college entrance examination these years. Unfortunately, I didn''t find it today."


    "Workbook? Test questions? " Wen Han still didn''t believe it. "I remember you. It seems that your grades are not very good."


    "Generally, that is, the first grade."


    Wen Han: "


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "if you don''t believe it, you can come to the school to see the ranking!"


    Du Leshan said in surprise, "huh? Students? "


    Lin Wushuang turned to Du Leshan and smiled, "officer Du is really a noble and forgetful person. You also added my wechat. It''s rare for you to forget?"


    Du Leshan was shocked and exclaimed to Lin Wushuang, "you, you, you..."


    "Yes, it''s me, Lin Wushuang!"


    Du Leshan took a breath of air-conditioning, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Does it look good?" Lin Wushuang smiled very kind, but his eyes were very cold. "I''ll wash my face later, and you''ll think I''m still the same as before!"


    Du Leshan''s jaw was about to fall off.


    Wen Han''s eyebrows sank. With an unhappy way, he pointed to Lin Wushuang and said, "you, go and sit in my car. I''ll interrogate you myself later."


    The driver asked hurriedly, "me, me? Comrade policeman, I''m a good citizen. I''ve never done anything to single women in the evening. "


    Du Leshan: "..." what if you want to laugh?


    Wen Han tried to look at Du Leshan, "Du Leshan, make an information registration and record for the driver."


    Then he said to the driver, "there has been a criminal case here. Everyone here today is suspected. You can''t go out of town during this time. If the police have any summons, you must cooperate unconditionally!"


    The driver felt really unlucky and cried, "yes, I see. Thank you, comrade police."


    Lin Wushuang took out the remaining 500 yuan and handed it to the driver, "I said I''ll give you the fare back. Although I don''t take your car now, I still reimbursed the fare back."


    The driver was very aggrieved. "Little girl, we''re all unlucky today. Who let us meet this thing, but I still want the money. After all, I''m just a worker."


    The driver said that, took the money, and wronged followed Du Leshan to take notes.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry, but she was also to blame for implicating the driver.


    Wen Han led Lin Wushuang on the bus that belonged to him. After Lin Wushuang sat in, Wen Han locked the door and just opened the window. "There''s still a while to investigate. You''re waiting for me in the car now."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, very clever.

 Chapter 59

    When Wen Han returned to the car again, it was an hour later.


    He thought Lin Wushuang had fallen asleep. As a result, he was just lying in the car, playing with his cell phone.


    Through the light on the screen, I can see that her face has taken off her makeup.


    Today, Ji Lanling sent her makeup remover and cleaning products, which are small samples and can be taken with her.


    It''s just that Lin Wushuang can''t change his clothes.


    As soon as Wen Han got on the bus, Lin Wushuang said to him, "continue to ask for leave for me. I haven''t had a good rest since I''ve been delayed so long tonight."


    Wen Han: "... Are you addicted to skipping classes? In this way, I''m still the first! "


    "No way, naturally smart, and I''m not skipping class. I''m detained by you." Lin Wushuang stared at Wen Han, "now you can tell me what happened?"


    If it wasn''t a big event, how could Wen Han rush to Yongyi Township overnight?


    And as Wen Han said just now, there have been criminal cases here.


    Wen Han sat next to Lin Wushuang and lay tired on the chair. "A corpse was dug out here. According to the degree of decay of the corpse, it has been dead for about 3-4 days. The specific time has to wait for the forensic medicine to give the results."


    "I didn''t die tonight. Why did you detain me and the driver?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Hearing the cold voice, "I have to ask you, what are you doing here at night? What the hell are you hiding from me? And you haven''t told me yet. "


    Lin Wushuang frowned. It looked as if she was really suspicious.


    She said, "why don''t I tell you something?"


    Wen Han looked at her and motioned her.


    Lin Wushuang smiled with a cold smile. "The body just died for 3-4 days. Wasn''t it last Friday and Saturday? On Saturday, a black bear appeared in the police here, and just that day, I was here and I met a black bear! "


    Wen Han''s eyes suddenly became very cold, "Lin Wushuang, I don''t allow you to joke!"


    "I''m not kidding." Lin Wushuang spread his hands and said, "for the hiking organized by students, you can go to our school to take notes one by one, and it was us who called the police. At that time, one of our students was injured and is still in the hospital!"


    Smell cold, eyes slightly cold.


    It''s not that he wants to doubt Lin Wushuang, but that Lin Wushuang is really suspicious.


    He was here last Saturday and came here again today. According to the driver, they arrived here at 12:00 p.m. and the forest police searching for the black bear found the body around 9:00 p.m. when the superior asked him to go there in person at 9:30 p.m., so he arrived here at 12:30 p.m.


    In other words, when Lin Wushuang came here, it was just when the forest police found the body.


    But Lin Wushuang doesn''t know anyone in the police station, so she can''t know that the police have found the body. If she did this, and if there are her people in the police station, she shouldn''t be here at this time.


    But what is Lin Wushuang doing here?


    Wen Han stared at Lin Wushuang with deep eyes, "what are you doing here?"


    Lin Wushuang felt that he didn''t see the Yellow calendar when he went out today. How could he encounter such a thing? He said coldly, "I''m just looking for information!"


    "What information do you have to look for in the evening?"


    "Because I only have time today, it''s very important. I looked at the weather and said it would rain here tomorrow. I''m afraid it will be destroyed at that time. It can''t be used at all!" Lin Wushuang can only go on under this excuse.


    "Wen Han, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you have to believe the evidence. Who the body is and whether it has anything to do with me. You''ll know by investigating!"


    Wen Han: "


    He would be so angry that he was worried that Lin Wushuang was hiding something from himself.


    However, he only knew Lin Wushuang for a long time. Why did he worry that she would do something wrong?


    Wen Hanmeng found that he was different from Lin Wushuang. He felt uncomfortable and bored.


    At this time, Du Leshan came over and said to Wen Han, "the Bureau replied and has investigated the information of the dead."


    Du Leshan handed the information to Wen Han.


    Wen Han took a look, "the dead man''s name is Mido, from Qingcheng City, age 20, working in Qingcheng guava entertainment company, wine tray..."


    Lin Wushuang also looked at it by the way, "I''ve never been to this guava entertainment company."


    "Lin, Lin Wushuang, right?" Du Leshan looked at Lin Wushuang and wanted to stop talking.


    Lin Wushuang thought it was not a good omen. "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you have a cousin named Lin Qiming?"


    Lin Wushuang was shocked and asked, "yes."


    Du Leshan said to Wen Han, "the data show that Mido has a very good friend, Lin Qiming, who also works as a wine tray in guava entertainment company. According to Mido''s colleagues, Mido was with Lin Qiming when he finally disappeared."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank.


    Wen Han looked back at Lin Wushuang, "from now on, you''d better not leave my sight!"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Wen Han. At this time, Wen Han was more serious than she had ever seen. The police badge on his shoulder was shining brightly.


    When he put on this dress, all his responsibilities and sense of justice can''t be blocked by any personal feelings.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK!"


    She fully cooperates with the inspection, and those who clear will clear themselves.


    Wen Han ordered Du Leshan, "arrest Lin Qiming immediately and ask the police station!"


    Du Leshan immediately followed his instructions.


    Wen Han turned over directly from the rear seat to the cab, lit a fire, turned on the light and stepped on the accelerator.


    The car rushed out to the arrow, and the roar of the car seemed to smell cold anger.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know why he is so angry.


    Or is he worried about something? What are you afraid of?


    When the car returned to the city, it was already 4 a.m., more than two hours before dawn.


    Wen Han parked his car downstairs in an apartment, "get off."


    Lin Wushuang looked up and asked, "is this?"


    "My house." Wen Han said, "you go up and take a bath, change your clothes, and then follow me to the police station."


    Lin Wushuang: "... What do I change?"


    Wen Han: "you forgot that the clothes you wore when you left school were still in the trunk of my car."


    Wen Han said as he parked the car next to his garage in the basement, then opened the trunk, took out Lin Wushuang''s previous clothes and threw them to her, "give you half an hour to take a bath and change clothes."


    Wen Han locked the door and pulled Lin Wushuang into the elevator.


    But Lin Wushuang was not angry and followed him into the elevator.


    Because the sound of the head came out again.


    [Ding Dong, daily task reminder!]

 Chapter 60

    If the sound doesn''t ring, Lin Wushuang still feels strange.


    Lazily waiting for him to continue.


    System a: [to protect world peace, maintain world order and help the police find the murderer, it is limited to five days.]


    System a: [task reward, lose 5 kg, reduce 5 acne, and increase strength by 10 points. An additional bonus of 5000 yuan in cash.]


    System a: [because this daily task has a long time limit and does not conflict with other tasks, there will be a new daily task tomorrow.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, if you let me finish it in one day, I will become a detective.


    System a: [current data, weight 150 (148), acne 20 (18), strength 120. Amount 0.]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t remind me of that last sentence. I know it myself.


    System a: [additional task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: do you release tasks together now?


    System a: [in order to ensure the health of the people''s police, every meal can''t be left behind, so the details of this task: buy breakfast for the police, one for each person.]


    Lin Wushuang immediately stared: it''s too much. Ha, I don''t have money. As you said just now, my amount is 0.


    System a: [but don''t you still have living expenses?]


    Lin Wushuang: you actually include my living expenses. This is my daily food expenses.


    System a: [how many times did you pay for your meals in the canteen during this period? You don''t have a point in mind?]


    Lin Wushuang:


    During this time, either He Yan and Dong Wei paid the bill or the chief younger brother fan Xueer offered it. She really didn''t spend money.


    Lin wushuangqi''s teeth itch: that''s also the private money I''ve worked hard to save.


    System a: [if you can spend money, you can make money. Come on.]


    Lin Wushuang: me, shit!


    Lin Wushuang followed Wen Han into his apartment building, which is a simple one room one hall residence. When you enter the door, you can see the open kitchen and living room.


    And the bedroom is on the second floor.


    However, this is not a leap story design, but the height of the room is two meters higher than that of the ordinary residence. It is very often to build a second floor when decorating, which is designed as an open bedroom.


    Sitting on the bed in the bedroom, you can see the living room sofa and kitchen below.


    Obviously, this is a single apartment, or a lover''s apartment. Anyway, it''s not suitable for heterosexual friends to live here.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say much. He took his clothes and entered the bathroom.


    Wen Han handed her a brand-new useless towel and toothbrush. "Make a quick decision. Don''t linger in it."


    Lin Wushuang listened to his tone, his face was immediately unhappy and said, "smell officer, even if I''m suspected now, don''t talk to me in this tone?"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t speak. Wen Han doesn''t know his tone and attitude are very bad.


    But I don''t know why, he is very unhappy, very unhappy.


    His face was a little blue. "I''m sorry."


    Then he went straight to the living room.


    Lin Wushuang closed the door and entered the bathroom and began to wash and change clothes.


    She really didn''t waste time in it, and the makeup on her face was removed before, so it took less than ten minutes to take a bath and change her clothes.


    After Lin Wushuang came out of the bathroom, he found Wen Han sitting in the living room looking at the computer.


    She walked over and Wen Han didn''t look up to talk to her.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the computer screen. It was the file content in the public security system. She didn''t look carefully. She looked away and sat on the sofa.


    Looked at the time, 4:30 a.m.


    Didn''t Wen Han say that he would arrive at the Municipal Public Security Bureau at five o''clock? Why are you still lingering here at this time?


    But she didn''t want to remind him, so she sat quietly on the sofa, waiting for Wen han to finish reading the computer content.


    "Lin Wushuang."


    I don''t know how long it took. Wen Han asked, "I have something to ask you."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you go to the public security bureau to ask?"


    Wen Han was calm and looked very serious. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "I ask you now. I hope you can tell me the truth. You know, this is the last chance I''ll give you. When you get to the Public Security Bureau, every word you say will be recorded."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and leaned towards Wen Han, "are you giving me the back door?"


    Wen Han looked away. Obviously, he didn''t want to have such close contact with Lin Wushuang. "Girl, I don''t want to see that one day, you will be caught by me."


    "Officer Wen, we haven''t known each other for less than a month. In terms of relationship, you don''t have to open the back door for me." Lin Wushuang''s words were a little cold.


    Wen Han frowned, "girl, you should know that I''m really worried about you, and I don''t want you to do..."


    "Smell the cold!" Lin Wushuang said in a deep voice, gradually showing anger on his face. "From the beginning to now, you have all kinds of doubts about me. If you really treat me as a friend, why don''t you believe me?"


    Hearing the cold, I was speechless for a moment.


    This is also Lin Wushuang''s angry willingness, "since you don''t believe me, why do I need to accept your love? And I don''t need to go through any back door, and you don''t need to do anything against discipline for me! "


    "I''m upright and not afraid of any of your investigations!"


    "And Wen Han, I tell you, I remember this thing. When it comes to the bottom of the matter, you must apologize to me, otherwise, this friend doesn''t need to be!"


    Lin Wushuang said this and walked to the door. "It''s almost five o''clock. Go to the police station."


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang and wanted to stop talking.


    He really doesn''t believe Lin Wushuang, because it''s too strange for her to appear in Yongyi Township tonight, and her words are too suspicious.


    As a policeman, he will naturally judge the truth of everyone''s story.


    Now Lin Wushuang is really a crime, so he won''t cheat for personal gain and hide it for her, but let her turn herself in honestly and accept the legal trial.


    However, if all this really has nothing to do with Lin Wushuang, all his performances tonight really don''t believe her. Standing in Lin Wushuang''s position, he is very cold.


    On the way back to the police station, Wen Han''s face was indescribable.


    At five twenty, they arrived at the police station.


    The police station was also brightly lit, because the superior leaders immediately asked to file a case for investigation because of the bodies suddenly dug out in the evening, and countless policemen got up all night and rushed to the police station to work overtime.


    No one was relaxed. Everyone in the police station looked very serious.


    Wen Han takes Lin Wushuang into the interrogation room. Then, in order to avoid suspicion, he turns to the monitoring room.


    Three cameras recorded the whole interrogation room, one of which was facing Lin Wushuang.


    Everything in the interrogation room will be presented in the monitoring room. Wen Han is here, staring at Lin Wushuang''s every move.

 Chapter 61

    Lin Wushuang was interrogated by two young policemen, one with eyes and looks very gentle. His name is Qiu Dong.


    The other is a trainee policeman who has just come out of the police school. He is a young one named Shen Tong.


    Shen Tong is the recorder and Qiu Dong is the interrogator.


    On a long table, Lin Wushuang sat face to face with the two policemen. After staying up all night, there was no fatigue on her face, but there was no tension and fear.


    In fact, Lin Wushuang has always had no expression, but in the eyes of the two policemen, it is a little different.


    "Name!" Qiu Dong began to ask.


    "Lin Wushuang."


    "Gender."


    "Female."


    "Age."


    ¡°16¡£¡±


    Qiu Dong was stunned and looked at Shen Tong next to him.


    Shen Tong immediately looked at the camera.


    This scene was seen by the people in the monitoring room. Wen Han picked up the topic and said, "yes, she is only 16 years old."


    After receiving the information, Shen Tong nodded to Qiu Dong.


    Qiu Dong was very surprised. I heard that the deputy team actually brought back a minor. Will this person be a suspect?


    "What did you do in Yongyi Township tonight?"


    "Looking for something!"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "A learning material."


    Qiu Dong was stunned and asked, "do you want to go up late to find learning materials?"


    Lin Wushuang repeated again according to Wen Han''s previous explanation, "yes, it''s a very precious learning material. It''s something I can''t buy on the market at present. I originally planned to look for it at the weekend, but it''s not beautiful. The weather forecast said it would rain heavily in Yongyi Township tonight, so I came to look for it in advance or even at night. After all, after the rain, After this thing is blistered, I''m afraid I can''t see anything clearly. "


    Qiu Dong asked very carefully, "what learning materials?"


    "A collection of difficult problems in the national high school entrance examination papers, but its importance is due to the handwritten content in it, because it is a second-hand book. The baby I accidentally picked up from the roadside stall has the problem-solving ideas and calculus of the former owner of the book for each problem, which has been completed with a lot of time and experience, I guess the previous owner didn''t need this thing after the college entrance examination, so he took it out and sold it. Later, it came to me, and now  ¡±


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t made up such a long story for a long time. Who knows that he will meet so many things when he runs to the mountain to collect the bear at night!


    It''s like going out without looking at the Yellow calendar.


    Qiu Dong looked at Shen Tong, who kept recording, and obviously didn''t believe it, "so did you find it?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "no!"


    Qiu Dong said, "isn''t it impossible to prove whether he came to look for this thing?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "if I found it, would you say I was an excuse prepared in advance?"


    Qiu Dong: "..." this logic is right.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "now, do you have to find my test in the woods before you can believe me?"


    Qiu Dong: "you can say so, but it''s not absolute, because I still have the following questions."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "ask."


    Qiu Dong said, "did you go hiking last Saturday? Who are the organizers and who are with them? "


    There was a black bear attack on foot, and the only son of the chairman of Qiu''s group was injured. This incident attracted countless attention and public opinion. Naturally, the police also put it on record. It is clear that they want to investigate.


    So I asked Lin Wushuang at this time just to see how she answered.


    Lin Wushuang naturally knows this, "there are He Yan, Dong Wei, Qiu Ge, Jiang Wenjing, Guan Xiaoxiao, and several girls. I can''t name them."


    "Aren''t you classmates? You can''t call your name? "


    "They are all from class 1. I''m from class 2. How can I know them?"


    Qiu Dong raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing with class 2 and class 1?"


    Lin Wushuang felt funny, "because he Yan invited me, because I was friends with He Yan Dong Weiqiu Ge. As for other girls, we just met by chance."


    Qiu Dong: "


    Hiking is true. There is no doubt about it. Qiu Dong continued to ask the next question, "what is the relationship between you and Lin Qiming?"


    "Cousins!"


    God knows, Lin Qiming hasn''t seen him once since she came here, but she has heard his name several times.


    "Do you know Mido?"


    "No?"


    "How long was the last time you contacted Lin Qiming?"


    "I don''t remember. I haven''t seen him for a long time!"


    "How long?"


    "Yes! If you have to say... It should have been half a year ago, when we celebrated the new year, our relatives met together. "


    Lin Wushuang answered all the questions honestly and dutifully. Until Qiu Dong asked all the questions once, he didn''t catch Lin Wushuang''s handle, so he said, "my question is over, but according to the process, you still need to stay here for a while before you can leave!"


    "No problem. Just ask the teacher for leave." Lin Wushuang put his hands on the table and looked sleepy to sleep.


    Qiu Dong looked at Lin Wushuang. From her performance, if all this is pretended, the little girl''s city hall is really deep.


    But where can a 16-year-old girl go?


    Qiu Dong felt emotionally that the little girl might really be looking for the so-called exercise book.


    Qiu Dong and Shen Tong quit the interrogation room, leaving Lin Wushuang alone.


    Quiet, very quiet.


    Lin Wushuang also lay on the table and fell asleep.


    In fact, she entered her sea space, "system a, you come out."


    System a: [what can I do for you?]


    Lin Wushuang: when can your computers start?


    System a: [wait until you are promoted. At present, you are not qualified to open it.]


    Lin Wushuang: so I can''t use these things now?


    System a: [strictly speaking, indeed.]


    Lin Wushuang: if not strict?


    System a: [you can exchange the usage time for me, that is, the Internet fee.]


    Lin Wushuang:... You are really trying to suck my blood all the time. Come on, what do you want this time?


    System a: [it depends on what you exchange?]


    Lin Wushuang: I need a slow loss of time, map search function.


    System a: [these are not cheap.]


    Lin Wushuang: tell me first.


    System a: [the loss of time is calculated according to the time you need. If you lose 2 hours slowly in an hour, it is calculated according to the exchange time, with a weight of 3 kg per hour.]


    System a: [the map element search function is calculated according to the number of times, using a weight of 10 kg at a time.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, I''ve become a fat man of 200 kg after sleeping. I guess I''ll enter the Research Institute and be studied. People can''t eat or sleep in places like the police station. People who lose weight are haggard, and I? Eat well, sleep well, and gain fifty pounds directly?

 Chapter 62

    System a: [it seems that you want a lot of things.]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t be sarcastic.


    She has to find a way to get a real exercise book and throw it into Yongyi township. Among other things, Wen Han must go to Yongyi township to find it now.


    If you can ''find'' her, there will be no suspicion.


    If not found, maybe she will be suspected until the day when the truth comes out.


    In fact, she can wait like this. Anyway, she didn''t do it. What is she afraid of?


    But the damn system arranged this task for her. She had to help the police solve the case and have breakfast this morning.


    She is locked up here, let alone solve the case. She can''t even buy breakfast. It''s really annoying.


    Before, these were small things.


    But now, she doesn''t have any powers. She''s really "powerless".


    System a: [looks like you''re in trouble this time.]


    Lin Wushuang: not at all. I just didn''t think of how to get out for the time being.


    Limited by her body, her ability is not one ten thousandth of that before, otherwise she would not be trapped by such a thing.


    System a: [in fact, you can ask the system to accomplish something for you.]


    Lin Wushuang: is there such a good thing? Pie will fall from the sky? Let''s talk about the exchange terms.


    System a: [there is a pie falling from the sky. The exchange terms just need to increase your favor with the system.]


    Lin Wushuang: how well do you like it?


    System a: [yes, since you bind the system, we are one. If you work for the system, the system will naturally work for you. However, it requires goodwill. Every time you increase your goodwill, your relationship with the system will be more encrypted and inseparable.]


    Lin Wushuang: what''s the current popularity?


    System a: [at present, the favorable degree is 0. Every time the system completes something for you, the favorable degree is increased by 10 points. When you have a higher favorable degree with the system, the better your cooperation with the system. When your favorable degree with the system reaches 100, the system will be personified, and you will see the true face of the system developer.]


    Lin Wushuang: not rare.


    System a: [... Then you will be regarded as a five-star praise.]


    Lin Wushuang: that''s right. That means I''m a user now. Do I still have a score for you?


    System a: [it can be understood]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, I need you to finish something for me now.


    System a: [yes]


    Lin Wushuang: a collection of college entrance examination problems in the past 10 years immediately appears, with handwritten problem-solving notes on it. The exercise book needs to be the version of last year or the year before last. The exercise book is a little old, and then it is left in Yongyi township for Wen han to find.]


    System a: [host task starts, system completion degree is 1%, 2%... 100%]


    Lin Wushuang: so fast?


    System a: [the task is completed, and the favor with the host is 10.]


    Lin Wushuang: it seems... I have no loss.


    System a: [of course, this is a five-star praise.]


    Lin Wushuang: Yes, I find you more and more lovely.


    System a: [...]


    Lin Wushuang: I''ll go. Do I say such words? It''s really increased. You''re kind. I


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened. Wen Han appeared in front of Lin Wushuang. His face was not as stiff as before. Instead, he was a little embarrassed, "I found it."


    Lin Wushuang''s heart is tight, so fast?


    Wen Han went to Lin Wushuang and said shamefully, "sorry, I misunderstood you. My colleagues have found the exercise book and will send it to you in the afternoon. I''ll send you back to school now. I''m sorry for delaying your rest."


    At this time, when Wen Han faced Lin Wushuang, although he was a little embarrassed, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, obviously happy.


    Like a stone in my heart, I was greatly relieved and happy from my heart.


    In the face of such cold smell, Lin Wushuang really couldn''t say anything sour. Although she was annoyed by doubt and disbelief, the starting point of cold smell was right.


    When his responsibilities conflict with his friends, he will naturally fall into his own dilemma.


    Generally speaking, Wen Han doesn''t want her to get involved in these things.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang''s anger also disappeared. "I''ve asked for leave. What are you doing back? I haven''t slept all night. Now I''m sleepy. You can find a bed for me to sleep... And give me back my cell phone. "


    Before the trial, Wen Han took away her mobile phone and presumably made an investigation.


    However, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone is really nothing, not even bad mouthing behind someone''s back.


    Wen Han smiled and took Lin Wushuang to his lounge. "There''s some chaos here. Everyone works overtime here on weekdays. You''ll make do with it first."


    In fact, the duty room is not chaotic. It is estimated that last night, everyone hurried to work overtime and didn''t clean up. The ashtray is still full of cigarette butts, and there is a bad smell of smoke in the house.


    Wen Han opened the window for ventilation, and then changed Lin Wushuang with a bed sheet and bedding. "This is my bedding, which has not been used before."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Wen han to be so careful, "don''t bother like this."


    "That''s no good. You''re a girl. Other men have used this bed. The smell inside... Men anyway, there are always those smells." Wen Han is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Wushuang did ask for some bad smell on the changed sheets.


    It could be sweat or feet.


    "It''s not six o''clock yet. You go to bed first. I''ll call you up for breakfast at eight o''clock." Wen Han poured a cup of warm water for Lin Wushuang again. His hospitality was outrageous.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. After seeing Wen Han leave, he sat on the bed and took out his mobile phone.


    Start to complete additional tasks given by the system.


    Buy breakfast for everyone.


    Just now she observed that there were about ten people working overtime here, but naturally more police will come to work after dawn, so she can only buy a lot of breakfast.


    System a: [you just need to buy breakfast for the overtime police. Other people eat when they go to work. Don''t waste food.]


    Lin Wushuang: just say how many copies.


    System a: [including the forensic department, there are 23 people.]


    Lin Wushuang: Yes, plus myself is 24.


    She opened the takeout delivery software and selected all the recent breakfast. Now the time can only be reserved. She didn''t start delivery until after 8 o''clock.


    After buying, Lin Wushuang looked at the balance painfully, and then went to bed directly.


    At 8:30 in the morning, five or six riders came to deliver the meal one after another. Qiu Dong looked at the breakfast on the table and said in surprise, "Lieutenant, did you buy it?"


    Wen Han also stayed up all night, with a trace of fatigue on his face. At this time, he looked at all kinds of breakfast on the table and wondered, "it''s not me!"

 Chapter 63

    "Not you. Who else is there? People in our team are stingy. They usually rely on you, the prince. " Qiu Dong opened the breakfast in front of him and counted, "peanut porridge, green vegetable porridge, black rice porridge, corn porridge, small steamed buns, fried buns, soybean milk, fried dough sticks... It''s so rich."


    "Is it a gift from a caring person?" Du Leshan picked up a small steamed stuffed bun and ate it. "This family''s small steamed stuffed bun is my favorite. The price is more expensive than other families. One cage of small steamed stuffed bun costs 6 yuan, eight small steamed stuffed buns, and this family''s one cage of small steamed stuffed bun costs 12 yuan, only five."


    "Didn''t you write your name on the delivery note?" Shen Tong picked up the delivery list and looked, "it''s really not. It''s all collected by the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, but there''s a telephone number. Look whose it is?"


    Wen Han took a look, took out his mobile phone and pressed these numbers. Before he finished, the mobile phone showed the name of the contact: Lin Wushuang.


    "The little girl bought it?" Du Le Shan, who gathered around Wen han to watch gossip, was surprised, "we actually let a high school student treat? Moreover, we interrogated him for more than an hour. Not only was the little girl not angry, she also fed us! "


    "Lieutenant, I counted 24, and we worked overtime last night and haven''t eaten yet. With the forensic doctors, there are 23 in total, which is just right!" Qiu Dong said, "the rest should be Lin Wushuang''s own."


    Wen Han felt mixed feelings at this time.


    When I met this little girl by chance, I felt at first glance that she was really ugly, but it was also the first day I met her. People saved themselves regardless of the danger.


    Also on that day, Wen Han saw the strength of Lin Wushuang''s skill, and saved his kindness, so he had a special liking for Lin Wushuang.


    After that, he met Lin Wushuang. In order to help the poor students in the class, he personally visited the students'' families and found the difficult grandparents. He immediately gave help, money and effort.


    So he also seriously looked for a job for his grandparents. After she had a job, she thanked him very much. Moreover, two days ago, she happily told him that her granddaughter''s poverty allowance had come down and her life was getting better and better.


    It can be seen that these are the credit of Lin Wushuang.


    So I was so scared when I met Lin Wushuang last night.


    Yes, he was afraid of what Lin Wushuang really did. At that time, he didn''t believe what he didn''t believe, but endless fear.


    Because of fear, so use anger to disguise.


    Now he found Lin Wushuang''s exercise book, which also proved that she did go to Yongyi township to find the exercise book last night. At the moment when his heart relaxed, he felt liberated.


    Then there was a strong sense of guilt and apology. At this time, looking at the full table of breakfast, he felt guilty and couldn''t help himself.


    Other girls can laugh away their gratitude and hatred, but he didn''t believe her.


    Is this the difference between the mood of adults and minors?


    He was blinded by too many thoughts and feelings. It seems that when this matter is over, he has to apologize to the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang woke up hungry at 10 o''clock. Being fat requires a lot of external forces. In addition, he eats breakfast around 7 o''clock on weekdays. At this time, he is a few hours late, and his stomach has long been protesting.


    Fortunately, when I woke up, I saw a breakfast in front of the table.


    It''s a small steamed bun with soybean milk and fried dough sticks she bought.


    The small steamed buns of soybean milk are kept warm in the egg steamer. When she eats, the temperature is just right.


    Lin Wushuang immediately enjoyed a hot breakfast while looking at his mobile phone.


    During the period of sleep, many mobile phones didn''t read text messages.


    Fan Xueer: boss, you didn''t go back to your bedroom yesterday?


    Fan Xueer: the teacher said you asked for leave, boss. What''s the matter with you? Have you caught a cold?


    He Yan: what happened? Early in the morning, my father''s assistant called me and said that the police came to hear about my hiking this morning.


    Dong Wei: He Yan told you. The police came to us and asked about hiking. I found out you were in the police station.


    He Yan: why don''t you reply?


    He Yan: I asked for leave. I''ll be at the police station later.


    Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan''s last message. Just ten minutes ago, she immediately dialed him back.


    Soon, he Yan answered the phone: Lin Wushuang, what are you doing? Why haven''t you returned information for so long.


    Lin Wushuang: I just woke up and saw it.


    He Yan:


    Across the phone, Lin Wushuang could feel the silence of He Yan.


    People worry about asking for information immediately, and then ask for leave to go to the police station, and you just wake up with a light sentence?


    If she were he Yan, she would want to beat herself.


    Lin Wushuang immediately explained, "my exercise book fell in Yongyi Township when I was walking, so I asked for leave last night, because the weather forecast said it would rain last night. Facts have proved that it did rain."


    "Then I didn''t find my exercise book, but I met the police to investigate Yongyi Township, because there was a body in the place where we were walking, and the time of death was probably the two days we were walking."


    "So, it''s a coincidence that I was in Yongyi Township when this man died, and I was also in Yongyi Township when he was found. What''s more, the deceased just met my cousin, so I was taken back to the police station for questioning."


    "But just this morning, the police helped me find the exercise book, which proved that I did find the exercise book last night, and I was released."


    "But it was still dark at that time, and I was so sleepy that I slept at the police station."


    "So nothing. You don''t have to worry. Go back to class."


    He Yan: "I''m already at the door of the Public Security Bureau."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    He Yan: "since you''re all right, come out and find me. I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Wushuang sighed. It was too fast. He put down the steamed stuffed bun that hadn''t been eaten. Lin Wushuang tidied up his clothes and hair and went out.


    Just when I went out, I met Wen Han who was going to knock on the door.


    "Are you awake?" Wen Han saw Lin Wushuang and asked in surprise, "why don''t you sleep more?"


    Lin Wushuang blinked and said helplessly, "I''m hungry."


    Wen Han: "... Then eat and sleep."


    "Did you come to me?" Lin Wushuang asked, otherwise Wen Han how to come here.


    Wen Han nodded: "well, I''ll come to see you. I just want to see if you wake up."


    "Is that all?" Lin Wushuang picks his eyebrows. If he just looks at himself like this, Lin Wushuang still thinks it''s too much.


    Only parents can cover the quilt when their children are asleep!


    Wen Han is older than himself, but he is not from his parents. Lin Wushuang thinks Wen Han is taking advantage of himself!

 Chapter 64

    Wen Han was asked by Lin Wushuang for a moment. Didn''t he come to see her?


    What else could that be?


    When Wen Han thought, he looked at the breakfast on the table and immediately said, "Oh, and thank you for your breakfast."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll go out now."


    Then he walked out.


    Wen Han followed Lin Wushuang and asked, "go back to school?"


    "No, my classmate came to me." As soon as the words fell, Lin Wushuang saw he Yan waiting in the Municipal Bureau hall. She said, "He Yan."


    He Yan immediately looked in the direction of the voice and saw Lin Wushuang appear in front of him. He was relieved, "it''s all right."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s all right. What can I do? It worries you. "


    "It''s all right. Go back to school?" He Yan still had some doubts in his heart, but this is not the place to ask questions.


    Lin Wushuang really wants to go back to school. At least it''s more comfortable to sleep in the bedroom, but she has to complete the task of the system release.


    "No, I have something to stay here." Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan, hesitated for a while and said, "but you''re all out. Why don''t I invite you to lunch and have a chat?"


    He Yan nodded, "OK."


    Exactly, he also has something to ask Lin Wushuang.


    Wen Han took a look at the time. It''s still early to have lunch at this point. "Why don''t you go to my duty room and sit and talk for a while?"


    Hearing the sound, he Yan looked at Wen Han. In fact, when he followed Lin Wushuang just now, he saw him, "brother Han."


    Wen Han nodded to He Yan, "unexpectedly, you have a good relationship with the little girl."


    It can''t be a general relationship to go to the Municipal Bureau in person at this time, and he knows that someone was asking for information a few hours ago.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han, then he Yan and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Yes!" He Yan nodded, looked at Wen Han and said, "there are business contacts at home, but I''m not familiar."


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows. He understood that people are rich CHILDES and naturally know each other.


    But he Yan didn''t say hello to Wen Han at the first time, so naturally he wasn''t familiar with it.


    Wen Han took them to the duty room and brought Lin Wushuang''s breakfast. "After spending so much money on breakfast, you can always eat some."


    Lin Wushuang was really hungry. He took a bite of the steamed stuffed bun and began to eat it. By the way, he asked he Yan, "did you eat it?"


    "Yes." He Yan nodded and looked at Wen Han.


    Wen Han knew that the little thing was driving him away. "OK, talk slowly. If you have anything to do, find me in the next room. I''ll be busy first."


    They watched Wen Han leave. After Wen Han closed the door of the duty room, he Yan immediately asked Lin Wushuang, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wu said while eating, "that''s what I told you. I''m involved for no reason. Bad luck."


    "Really?" He Yan squinted and looked at Lin Wushuang, "did you bring your exercise book that day?"


    Lin Wushuang bit the steamed stuffed bun and looked up at He Yan.


    He Yan also looked at her.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "you have brought your exercise books. Why can''t I bring them?"


    However, he Yan''s exercise books are palm sized and can be conveniently and quickly packed in his clothes pocket. Is it difficult for Lin Wushuang''s exercise books?


    Besides, Lin Wushuang didn''t even bring anything for hiking that day. He prepared everything!


    But everyone has a secret.


    He Yan knew that in this place, he couldn''t ask more at this time, "since he found it, why don''t you go back to school? Did Wen Han detain you? "


    "Neither!" Lin Wushuang felt that having more friends was trouble. Various explanations, "I volunteered to stay. After all, this matter involves my cousin."


    Seeing this, he Yan said, "then I''ll accompany you. I can find a relationship to ask you about some things."


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "don''t you go back to class?"


    He Yan said, "if you ask for leave, you won''t go back. Let''s talk about it in the evening."


    "All right."


    After eating breakfast, Lin Wushuang came to see her, "come to the monitoring room? Your cousin is here and is in the interrogation room. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded immediately, "OK."


    He Yan also got up, "I''ll go too."


    ¡­¡­


    In the interrogation room, Qiu Dong''s interrogation is still recorded by Shen Tong.


    Lin Qiming is an 18-year-old junior in senior high school, but because his grades are too poor, the teacher doesn''t care. He also fools around outside all day.


    With a trace of fluidity on his body, he didn''t sit. "Police uncle, I really don''t know how Mido died. If you have to say that the last thing you saw before Mido died was me, I have nothing to say."


    Qiu Dong asked, "what does he want from you?"


    "Borrow money, uncle police, you should also know something. Although meadows and I are colleagues, we are both part-time, and we still don''t have a base salary. The salary is also settled every day, so we can go to work today and don''t go tomorrow."


    "We all went to work when we had no money, and meadows didn''t go to work in those days. I thought he did a big job, so he could eat for several days."


    The wine in the mouth is big, that is, he sold a lot of wine and made a lot of money.


    "As a result, he came to me to borrow money that day. Are you kidding me? I have no money. How can I lend it to him? And people like us, we all know the bottom of the matter. If we borrow money, we will certainly not repay it. I still owe money from my credit card and can''t borrow it. "


    Qiu Dong asked, "and then?"


    Lin Qiming said, "then  ¡±


    He hesitated.


    Qiu Dong scolded, "be honest. You''ve come here. Don''t think about hiding anything!"


    Lin Qiming sighed fiercely, "I was really killed by him. Why did he die? Uncle policeman, I promise I don''t care about his death. I just know something. "


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Dong asked in a deep voice.


    Even though Lin Qiming has been in society for some time, he is still very young in front of the police.


    At this time, he was also suspected of a criminal case, and he had to honestly explain, "he asked me to borrow money, showing that he was very anxious. I asked one more question. He said that he had caused trouble outside, and now he had to give people how much money to solve the problem. I don''t know the details. I think he was in a panic. It seemed that he really needed the money, so I told him, Why don''t you go to the warehouse and steal some bottles of wine and drink and sell them. "


    "There are a lot of famous wines in our bar, but when we get out of the bar, they are not very valuable, and how much wine can he take at one time? So I think even if you sell it privately, it''s just a thousand pieces. "


    "After thinking about making money to make up for it, after all, we are all wine holders. Sometimes it''s OK to take the wine out."

 Chapter 65

    Speaking of this, Lin Qiming said nervously to Qiu Dong, "Uncle policeman, I really just put forward an opinion. Although it''s not an authentic opinion, it''s also a bad opinion, but I''m not the one who stole it. You can''t lock me up because of this."


    Qiu Dong looked at him in disgust and then said, "then what?"


    Lin Qiming scratched his head. "Then I went home. I wasn''t with him. Really, you can investigate the street surveillance in the place where I live. Isn''t there a Skynet now¡°


    Qiu Dong asked, "that is to say, after Mido broke up with you, he went back to the bar?"


    "Yes, I think so." Lin Qiming said, "but I''m not sure if he went back. I don''t know if he stole something."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the monitoring room, Wen Han said to Du Leshan, "get the bar monitoring mentioned by Lin Qiming immediately!"


    Du Leshan immediately took the task and ran out directly.


    Lin Wushuang asked Wen Han, "if Lin Qiming is the murderer of Mido, what do you think is Lin Qiming''s motive?"


    After Wen Han was silent, he said, "Lin Qiming is not necessarily the murderer, but it does not necessarily have nothing to do with this matter. Everything depends on investigation. If you simply look at personal speculation, it will affect your subjective judgment."


    Lin Wushuang thought Wen Han was really boring. "What''s your next investigation direction?"


    "Lieutenant, Mido''s girlfriend is here." The trainee policeman came in and informed Wen Han.


    Wen Han nodded, "start taking notes."


    Then the picture of the monitoring room was immediately transferred to another room, which was much milder than the interrogation room.


    There are two women sitting in the room. One of them is a young woman wearing a short white skirt and long black hair. She is Mido''s girlfriend, Huang Shanshan.


    Sitting opposite her is a policewoman in her forties. She looks gentle. She is a famous flower in the police force. After all, most policewomen in the police force work in the office, and there are very few in the field, so everyone directly calls her sister Hua.


    Sister Hua asked, "how long was the last time I saw Mido?"


    Huang Shanshan''s voice is very small and gentle. She looks a little timid. It may be because this is the police station. "Last Thursday night."


    "Haven''t seen you since?" Sister Hua asked.


    According to the time calculation, Mido''s death time is probably on Friday night or Saturday morning. If you want to know the exact time, you have to wait for the forensic medicine to give the results.


    Huang Shanshan shook her head, "no more."


    "No contact?"


    "No."


    Sister Hua wondered, "you are boyfriend and girlfriend. Don''t you think it''s strange that you haven''t been in touch for so long? Don''t care, ask? "


    Because Mido was found by the forest police looking for a black bear in the woods, it has been three or four days since his death.


    But a living person suddenly disappears, and it''s rare that his family doesn''t doubt it?


    Huang Shanshan replied, "because we broke up, we broke up on Thursday, so there was no contact after."


    "Broke up?" Sister Hua didn''t expect this to happen, "why did you break up?"


    "Feelings don''t break up. There''s no reason." Huang Shanshan replied.


    Sister Hua still wondered, "then why did he die after you broke up? It really has nothing to do with it? "


    "Of course not!" Huang Shanshan immediately refused. A huge force suddenly broke out in her little body, and her voice increased a few ranges. "His death really has nothing to do with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Strange." Lin Wushuang looks at Huang Shanshan in the monitoring and feels that the logic is wrong.


    Wen Han asked, "what do you think is strange?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "even if the two broke up, but they used to be lovers, she suddenly knew that the other party had died. She didn''t seem to be sad or even surprised. Even if she was a friend, she wouldn''t behave like this."


    "Maybe I was surprised when I knew it, and then it faded slowly on the way over." He Yan said, "maybe the little girl at this age doesn''t have the so-called deep love. She just knows that Mido died the day after he broke up with him. She quickly got rid of the relationship for fear of being suspected."


    Sometimes people think nonsense. They know that they don''t do things themselves, but they are afraid that others will wrong themselves. The emotion expressed at this time is strong negation and putting aside the relationship.


    But the more so, the more it will make the other party suspicious.


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang crossed his hands on his chest and looked at Huang Shanshan on the monitoring screen. "If this is true, then the so-called feelings are too fake."


    ¡­¡­


    "Comrade policeman, I really don''t know anything, and I''ve only been with him for two months. I don''t know much about him." Huang Shanshan said nervously, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask our colleague. He and I are both wine holders. He chased me for half a year before I promised. However, after dating, I found that he has no ambition and a strong desire for possession. I really can''t adapt, so I broke up with him!"


    "Your breakup?" Sister Hua asked.


    Huang Shanshan was stunned for a moment, then nodded, "yes, I proposed to break up. At first, he didn''t agree and made trouble with me. Later, I blacked his contact number and closed the door. He knocked on the door for more than ten minutes. From the initial apology and entreaty to the subsequent scolding, I was frightened by him."


    "Fortunately, he left later and didn''t last long. I didn''t go to work for the next few days until you contacted me."


    Sister Hua recorded all these and said, "OK, I''ll ask so many questions for the time being, but you can''t leave now."


    "When can I leave?" Huang Shanshan asked nervously.


    Sister Hua looked at such a little girl. Her face was full of fear and timidity. She was probably frightened by Mido''s sudden death and coming to the police station. She also had more sympathy in her heart. "I have to report to the leader first. If you are sure you are not suspected, I will let you leave within 12 hours."


    "Good!" Huang Shanshan nodded, "well, I''ll wait. It''s okay. I''m not suspected."


    The last two words seemed to comfort themselves.


    Sister Hua kindly poured her a glass of water, then left the room and walked away towards the next room.


    The next room is the monitoring room. As soon as sister Hua came in, she said to Wen Han, "Lieutenant, the investigation is completed. What else do you want to add?"


    Wen Han did not immediately answer sister Hua, but kept staring at the monitoring screen.


    After sister Hua left, Huang Shanshan couldn''t sit still. She stood up and walked around the house. It seemed that her mental state was very bad.

 Chapter 66

    "That''s it for the time being. Pay attention to all her states during this period." Wen Han stared at the monitor screen and ordered.


    Sister Hua nodded, "yes, I know."


    Wen Han turned back and asked his subordinates, "has Mido''s mobile phone been restored?"


    "No." A policeman replied, "the technology department hasn''t heard yet, but according to the results of my previous inquiry, the mobile phone is damaged to a great extent and difficult to recover!"


    "Then find a bank to get the economic situation and contacts of meadows."


    According to Lin Qiming''s words, there was a debt dispute before Mido''s death. If you want to investigate here, you must find the object of economic exchanges.


    "Smell the vice president." Shen Tong came with his mobile phone. "The monitoring of the hotel where Mido was in front of him has been investigated. At 9 p.m. on Friday, Mido stole three bottles of 3000 red wine from the bar, and returned to the bar after 10 p.m. to steal two bottles of more than 5000 red wine again."


    "That adds up to 20000." Wen Han narrowed his eyes and thought, "I don''t know who these wine rice are sold to."


    "Ask Lin Qiming." Lin Wushuang said, "since he can think of this, he knows how to sell these wines."


    Wen Han immediately turned and went out, "I''ll ask Lin Qiming."


    Lin Wushuang immediately looked at another surveillance video, which just showed Lin Qiming''s interrogation room.


    Soon, Wen Han appeared in the picture.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qiming was sitting bored. When he was very frightened, he pushed the door and entered.


    He immediately jumped up and asked, "Uncle policeman, I, can I go now?"


    Wen Han is different from Qiu Dong and Shen Tong who interrogated him before. Lin Qiming''s feet can''t help shaking because of his temperament all over his body.


    At this time, Wen Han''s face was expressionless. In Lin Qiming''s eyes, it was particularly serious and terrible!


    "Go?" Wen Han sat opposite Lin Qiming and pointed to the chair in front of him, "sit down and chat for a while."


    Lin Qiming said bitterly, "Uncle policeman, I really haven''t committed a crime. You don''t think I look like a criminal. Why don''t I call my mother and ask her to bail me? I will stay at home and not go anywhere, just waiting for you to call. I am absolutely clever and don''t run around, and I cooperate very well! "


    Wen Han frowns and looks at Lin Qiming. These are all Lin family people. Why is there such a big difference?


    "Don''t talk about the mess. Your current situation doesn''t need bail. I''ll let you go back later. Don''t worry, I''ll ask a question!"


    Lin Qiming immediately sat in front of Wen Han and said honestly, "Uncle policeman, ask quickly. I absolutely know everything and say everything!"


    "Where did you sell the wine from the bar after you took it?" Wen Han came straight to the point.


    Lin Qiming felt that his chrysanthemum was tight, and the whole person seemed to be fixed and dared not move. "Uncle police, I, I didn''t steal the wine from the bar."


    "Huh?" Wen Han picked his eyebrows, obviously with a face of disbelief.


    Lin Qiming''s psychological quality is not good either. He immediately explained honestly, "don''t look at me like this, uncle police. I''m afraid. I took it twice and didn''t sell it for much money. You, don''t tell my boss. I''ll call my mother immediately to send money to compensate."


    Hearing the cold voice, "you say first, where have you sold it?"


    Lin Qiming was about to cry. He scolded Mi Duoduo several times in his heart. "Except for bars, this wine is not easy to export and will fall in price. People also doubt whether it is true. Generally speaking, there are only two kinds of people who will accept it. One is our old customers. We sell it under the banner of giving back to old customers. They will also recognize the wine and naturally accept it. Just like ordinary bars sell more than 10000 wines, When we sell them a thousand, they are naturally willing to accept it. It''s more face to take it out and give it to others. "


    "Or it''s the wine merchant boss. They ship it to our bar, then recycle it from us and ship it to the bar. Naturally, they are happy to make money."


    Wen Han asked according to Lin Qiming, "do you know who Mido''s old customers will be?"


    Lin Qiming shook his head. "I don''t know this. Uncle police, I really don''t know. The customers in our business are confidential. They''re afraid of being pried away by others. Mido won''t tell me his customers. If you say the wine merchant boss, I know this."


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Wen Han drives the car with Shen Tong, Lin Wushuang and he Yan who is bored.


    "Here it is." Shen Tong looked at the shop in front of him. "The wine shop owners in this street will privately recycle the wine in the wine tray, and they are also a fixed supplier of bars in the urban area."


    "Then ask in batches. Take  ¡± Wen Han said, and there was a pause. Four people, Lin Wushuang, must be with him.


    So he looked at He Yan.


    He Yan looked up at him and refused without hesitation, "don''t look at me. I''m not your subordinate, and I don''t need to ask these questions."


    Who knows what he has been doing here, he might as well go back to school to write and brush his test paper.


    Shen Tong said with a smile, "it''s all right, captain. I''ll go alone."


    Wen Han nodded, "it''s the boundary from here. You''re in charge of the right and I''ll go to the left."


    Shen Tong nodded and immediately began to ask on the right.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and looked around. There are many wine merchants here. Ask each one. The speed must be very slow.


    But acting alone, I am not a policeman, and I have no right to let others accept my own investigation.


    It seems that we have to rely on luck.


    "Go to that one." Lin Wushuang pointed to the smallest liquor store. The whole shop looked like an ordinary tobacco and liquor store.


    Wen Han looked up and asked, "why?"


    "I don''t know, intuition. If I were Mido, I wouldn''t go to big businesses to sell stolen wine." Lin Wushuang said.


    He Yan nodded, "yes, big businesses actually disdain this money, and after all, it''s stolen. A little carelessness will make you fishy."


    "Therefore, only those with small stores and less economic strength than other businesses will accept these wines from unknown sources. It is also the difference between self-employed and large businesses, but these are my guesses. I don''t know whether this is the case."


    Wen Han nodded, "famous brand wines are numbered, and the wines received from informal channels will not be sold on the table, so big businesses will not do these things, while small businesses engage in retail and special sales channels."


    "So I can''t believe everything Lin Qiming said." Lin Wushuang shook his head. When he met such a black sheep, no wonder his aunt would have a headache.


    "It''s estimated that he doesn''t know about the wine merchant. It''s just speculation." Wen Han went in towards the shop.


    The owner of the shop was sitting inside playing games. When he saw someone coming, he immediately asked enthusiastically, "buy cigarettes or wine?"

 Chapter 67

    Wen Han looked around the pavement and asked, "does Remy Martin XO have it?"


    The boss looked brighter than before and said with a smile, "ha ha, it was introduced by a friend."


    "Yes, I heard that the boss has some good wine here, and the price is much cheaper. I want to buy some bottles and take them to the company leaders." Wen Han said while giving smoke to the boss.


    The boss looked at the cigarette handed over by Wen Han and knew that the man really came to buy wine. "Well, Remy Martin XO has just arrived. How much do you want?"


    "How many do you have?" Wen Han asked, "what''s the price?"


    When the boss saw the cold and refreshing news, he followed the refreshing way, "three new bottles, formal number, and two bottles of 13-year-old Raffi, do you want?"


    "Price?"


    "XO 25000 bottles. You can drink tens of thousands of bottles in the bar. Look at those shops. The wholesale is more than 3000 bottles. I have 25000 retail here. Do you think it''s cost-effective?" The boss compared the number to Wen Han.


    "If Raffi wants you, two bottles of 10000, absolutely sincere."


    Wen Han glanced at the cigarette cabinet in front of the boss and said, "how about sending a Chinese one?"


    The boss said with a smile, "young man, you''re a little fierce in bargaining. You need four hundred and five for one Chinese, and you''re not happy at all."


    Wen Han took out the card and shook it in front of the boss. "I''ve come to the boss. Naturally, I''m looking for the lowest price. As long as you nod your head, I''ll take all the five bottles."


    The boss pretended to be distressed and said, "young man, do you often give gifts?"


    "Some relationships must be opened up. The boss should be surprised." Wen Han said.


    The boss lit the smoke from Wen Han and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to my friends. Then you often come to me."


    Wen Han smiled and passed his card.


    Lin Wushuang took out a photo and handed it to the boss. He grabbed Wen Han''s card and said to the boss, "boss, did this man sell you this wine? To tell you the truth, we spend so much money on wine. Naturally, we are worried about buying fake goods. If we send them out, we will lose more face. "


    Wen Han really has a lot of money. Just ask a few questions, and you can be sure that meadows came here to sell wine?


    Is it hard to buy the wine on this street and go back to verify the code?


    What''s the point?


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t understand Wen Han''s thinking.


    The boss looked at the photo handed over by Lin Wushuang and immediately looked at her warily, "little girl, didn''t your friend tell you when he introduced you? Don''t you ask home when shopping?"


    After all, the origin of this thing is unknown, and the boss has to be careful.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and suddenly understood in his brain. No wonder Wen Han wanted to buy wine directly.


    Didn''t she scare the snake by doing so?


    Sure enough, the boss waved to Lin Wushuang, "you go, we won''t sell."


    "Boss  ¡±


    "Sorry, boss." Wen Han stopped Lin Wushuang and apologized to the boss, "my sister just loves the money and asked one more question."


    Wen Han continued to keep the people who are not rich and want to be rich, "this man also provided us with wine several times before. Dissatisfied with the boss, the boss introduced me here. After all, not every time I need wine, he has it. "


    "Of course, if the boss doesn''t sell it, it''s OK. I still have several to ask." Wen Han said and made a move to leave.


    The boss immediately stopped, "Hey, it''s the same thing. Brother, don''t go. I''ll sell it to you."


    After figuring out how to get the pulse, the boss was willing to sell it. "Don''t say, this batch of goods was brought by this man a few days ago. Everyone is an old acquaintance. I''ll give you another 1000 discount and put it here for a few days."


    Wen Han smiled, but the price saved for a few days is really expensive.


    "Moreover, I have genuine goods here, and the channels are guaranteed. If you lack any wine in the future, just come to me. The wine purchased from me will definitely have face when sent out!" The boss said with a smile.


    Wen Han also answered with a few words. By the way, "I also called him before I came today. As a result, I didn''t answer, so I came directly."


    "He must have had an abortion with his daughter-in-law." The boss thought it was an acquaintance, and the conversation box opened immediately.


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang for a second, then looked at the boss and pretended to gossip, "abortion?"


    "Yes, remember to ask me to take this batch of wine the other day. Hey, I had to close the door in advance that night. As a result, he kept calling me to take it. It was like urgent need of money. I thought that everyone had a business relationship on weekdays, so I came back to take the wine and asked him what happened."


    "As a result, the young people lost their lives. If they are not married and have no savings, they have no children. They even have to rush to me to collect the abortion money."


    The boss said, wrapped the wine and handed it to Wen Han, "young man, take your wine and cigarettes. Just call me directly next time. This is my business card."


    Wen Han took the boss''s business card, then returned to the car with Lin Wushuang and he Yan, and called Shen Tong to come back.


    "Is Huang Shanshan pregnant?" Wen Han immediately called sister Hua, "interrogate Huang Shanshan again. If she doesn''t admit it, go to the hospital for blood test immediately."


    Wen Han arranged these and asked Shen Tong to drive back to the police station.


    Taking time out on the road, he noticed that Lin Wushuang next to him didn''t seem very happy. He wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang was a little frustrated. He thought he was invincible, but he almost screwed up. "Sure enough, every line is like a mountain."


    Wen Han immediately knew what Lin Wushuang was angry about and said with a smile, "in fact, you didn''t do anything wrong. It was just right to ask at that time."


    "Huh?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and looked at Wen Han.


    Wen Han said, "after all, I''m not sure whether this wine is sold by meadows. I was just looking for a chance to ask, but you said it."


    "So what you just said was thought out in advance?"


    "Of course!" Wen Han nodded, "such businessmen had better guess their hearts. They are brave and earn a lot of money. Therefore, if the wine is really given to him by Mido, whether I ask or you ask, he will sell it to us in the end."


    "Of course, if his reaction is very flat, I will find an excuse not to use the wine. After all, it''s 20000 yuan. My monthly salary is not so much."


    He Yan immediately looked at him, "do you still care about salary?"


    "Why don''t you care? I work so hard every day, isn''t it for this salary? " Wen Han''s face is not red and his heart is not jumping.


    He Yan said coldly, "does your face hurt?"


    Wen Han shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s the money I earn with my ability. Why does my face hurt?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Why are you so sure that he will sell it to you in the end?"

 Chapter 68

    "First of all, he just asked us tentatively. If we test him, he will also test us."


    "Again, he is just the seller. Even if the origin of the wine is unknown, it is also a formal number and anti-counterfeiting label. Therefore, he did not sell fake wine. Naturally, it is not against the law. At most, he was fined, reviewed and seriously sealed for several months for rectification. He can still open the door."


    "So why didn''t he sell it?" Wen Han''s analysis of human nature is clear and reasonable, which makes Lin unparalleled admire.


    "Worthy of being a policeman, you are still good at investigating these things!"


    "But didn''t you also find out the suspicious merchant?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "even if I don''t say, you''ll find that one."


    "But you did."


    "Can you two stop boasting about business?" He Yan coldly interrupted their conversation. He was a little unhappy. "It''s almost 12 o''clock. Find a place to have lunch."


    "It''s estimated that the hospital''s investigation results will take more than an hour. Let''s go and have dinner first. Shen Tong, you''ll send back the wine code later, but we''ll check with the hotel." Wen Han arranged it.


    Shen Tong, who was concentrating on driving, replied, "yes!"


    People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry.


    Especially now, with a weight of 150 kg, Lin Wushuang directly ordered the nearest merchant, which is still a fly restaurant.


    After all, her private money has been spent almost.


    As a result, Wen Han was considerate and said, "it''s my treat. After all, I''m old, and you also accompany me out to the field."


    In the morning, Lin Wushuang spent a lot of money on breakfast. Wen Han was really embarrassed to let high school students spend money again.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t refuse, "OK."


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang, "you were inviting me back to school."


    Lin Wushuang: "..."


    He Yan added, "you said you wanted to invite me, not others."


    Lin Wushuang: "OK."


    Wen Han smiled and asked Lin Wushuang and he Yan to order. He went to make several work calls.


    After Lin Wushuang and he Yan order, Lin Wushuang goes to the toilet.


    Lin Wushuang went to the toilet with two young girls, dressed very fashionable and dressed very light.


    Thin people like to look more at fat people, and then their eyes show the thought of ridicule.


    "Hey, I''ve gained weight again these two days. I''m about to break a hundred pounds. What can I do?"


    "What is a hundred catties? People dare to go out even if they weigh 200 kilograms. "


    Lin Wushuang:???


    She looked back at them, and they looked back impolitely. The smile in her eyes was stronger and the ostentatious meaning was also obvious.


    "Hey, look at my skin. It''s tender and smooth."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, pink and white. I''m a woman. I want to touch it. What skin care products do you use?"


    "It''s just some common brands, such as small red bottles, small black bottles and small brown bottles. Women should be better to themselves, such as holding acne, acne marks and blackhead acne on their face. I look disgusted."


    Lin Wushuang:???


    "I really envy you. Lin Qiming likes you so much and pays you all kinds of money to buy things. Why can''t I find such a man?"


    "If a man likes a woman, he has to be willing to spend money for her. When you look for a man in the future, you should keep your eyes wide open. Don''t look for a stingy man. Look at that rice. He''s stingy. Huang Shanshan was so blind at the beginning?"


    "Hey, don''t tell me. Huang Shanshan has gained a lot of weight recently. She used to be the thinnest among us and thinks she''s the most beautiful. Now I look at her face. She''s all fat."


    "You don''t know that. Huang Shanshan is pregnant!"


    "No, is meadows so powerful? They''ve only been together for two months, and Huang Shanshan has it? "


    "Are you stupid? Even if she won the first time, it''s only two months. How can Huang Shanshan get fat with the naked eye? And her lower abdomen has slightly bulged. We thin people are different from those fat people... "She said here and took a special look at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang:


    "It will take us four or five months to show our mind!"


    "What do you mean? The child in Huang Shanshan''s stomach is not rice? "


    "Happy to be a father, ha ha, it is estimated that it belongs to Huang Shanshan''s predecessor!"


    "Predecessor, you mean Su Yang? Su Yang has a lot of money and a lot of waves. It is estimated that she is tired of playing with Huang Shanshan and doesn''t want her. Huang Shanshan has no choice but to find mi DUOXI as her father. This explains why Huang Shanshan likes mi DUOXI! "


    There are few seats in the toilet of the fly restaurant. Lin Wushuang finally lined up with himself. After solving the problem, he left the toilet and didn''t want to listen to the ostentatious words of the two women.


    Of course, these words are really useful.


    When Lin Wushuang was walking, he also took a special look at the woman who claimed to be Lin Qiming''s girlfriend. She had golden hair and delicate and beautiful facial features, but she knew it was not natural. She was wearing bright white Chiffon shirts and shorts, with her navel slightly exposed.


    "Hey, the fat man seems to be looking at you."


    "Probably envy, ha ha..."


    Lin Wushuang:


    Forget it, don''t stay with the brain cripple for so long.


    "Why did you go so long?" When Wen Han came back from the phone call, he didn''t see Lin Wushuang.


    Seeing her coming back, he asked casually.


    Lin Wushuang said, "there are many people in the toilet, waiting in line, but this queue is very useful. I heard some content."


    "Huh? What is it? " Wen Han asked.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him, squinted and smiled, "naturally it has something to do with this matter."


    "No, you can meet it in the bathroom?"


    "This is the bar area." He Yan held a cup of tea in his hand. The tartary buckwheat tea provided by the official fly restaurant was tasted by him as famous and expensive tea. "The Le bar entertainment club is on the street next to it. By the way, there are several bars and entertainment clubs here. It''s not surprising to meet some people and hear something."


    Wen Han nodded, "indeed, it''s afternoon. These entertainment clubs should also prepare for the business in the evening. The employees are expected to come to work. What did you say you heard?"


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth directly and didn''t avoid it. "The child in Huang Shanshan''s stomach is afraid that it''s not Milo''s, and Huang Shanshan''s predecessor''s name is Su Yang. It''s said to be a playboy."


    "Su Yang?" He Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at Wen Han. "There seems to be no one named Su Yang in the rich childe circle of Qingcheng."


    "It seems that Huang Shanshan hasn''t explained a lot of things honestly." Wen Han immediately took out his mobile phone and said to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll transfer the money for you. You''ll check out later. I''ll go back to the police station first."

 Chapter 69

    Wen Han finished, as fast as running a world race, and disappeared in the fly restaurant in an instant.


    Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone sent a prompt sound.


    My friend Wen Han transferred 5000 to you.


    Lin Wushuang stared and waited for a few seconds. The voice in his head didn''t ring.


    Lin Wushuang: This is the task reward.


    System a: [if the task is not completed, where is the task reward.]


    Lin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief: that''s good. It seems that today''s breakfast is worth it!


    He Yan said at this time, "after dinner, go back to school."


    Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan. "Didn''t he say that they have asked for leave? Why do they have to go back to school and feel uncomfortable playing outside?"


    "Where is this play? I might as well stay in my bedroom and brush questions! " He Yan said, "nothing has been investigated all morning, and your cousin''s suspicion has not been completely cleared away."


    "So I''m going to stay. If you feel uncomfortable, go back." Lin Wushuang poured himself a cup of tea and filled it for He Yan.


    He Yan shook his head and said, "if you don''t go back, I won''t go back."


    "What are you fighting for?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "I''m not happy to stay here. You still don''t go back. Isn''t this about yourself?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be bored later. I''ll just brush a few questions." With that, he Yan took out his pocket exercise book from his pocket.


    Lin Wushuang was shocked and speechless. "You are really a good student who loves learning."


    Fly restaurant has a large number of people. It is good and cheap. The speed of serving food is relatively slow.


    When Lin Wushuang finished eating, it was an hour later.


    "Wait a minute and I''ll check out." Lin Wushuang picked up his mobile phone and turned to the counter. Anyway, he was given money by Wen Han. He could not only eat a meal, but also earn a sum.


    "Boss, you still have hair in your food. How can we eat it?" A delicate female voice came over.


    Lin Wushuang glanced casually and found that it was the two people in the bathroom just now, the blonde who claimed to be Lin Qiming''s girlfriend.


    "Hair?" The boss looked at it suspiciously, "little girl, you can eat your food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. In order to prevent hair from appearing in the food, all our cooks shave their heads. How can there be hair?"


    Shave your head?


    Lin Wushuang took a slight swipe at the corners of his mouth and became a cook in this restaurant. He made a great sacrifice.


    The two people probably didn''t expect this to happen. They immediately looked at each other awkwardly. The woman with short black hair said, "it''s not the cook. It''s always the waiter''s hair. Is it still mine?"


    The boss can do business in this area. He is probably not afraid of things. He walked directly towards the two and said, "the waiter doesn''t cook. How can he drop his hair in?"


    "I don''t know." The short haired woman''s eyes are a little evasive. It seems that she intends to mess around.


    The boss slapped the table fiercely, "girl, speak responsibly. You can question the hygiene of our store, and I can prove it to you. Otherwise, we''ll take a pair of DNA for the hair. If the result proves that it''s the hair of the staff of my store, OK, I''ll close the door for rectification and give you an apology and compensation of 100000? "


    When they heard 100000, their eyes lit up.


    The boss continued, "if the result proves that the hair is yours, I will accuse you of slandering me. I will not only make you pay 100000 compensation, but also let you go to jail. Dare you?"


    The two people suddenly trembled with fear. Lin Qiming''s girlfriend immediately stammered, "Hey, it''s too troublesome. It still takes us time to go to the test. Who''s so free? Forget it. It''s when we think we''re unlucky."


    "What thinks it''s bad luck?" The boss said fiercely, "you are forcibly convicting me. Labor and capital will not be wronged."


    "Well, well, it''s not your hair. We don''t know whose hair it is. All right, Pingping, pay the bill!"


    Lin Qiming''s girlfriend Xu Pingping is the blonde. The woman who said this was Ge Wen.


    As soon as Xu Pingping heard this, she said anxiously, "I, where do I have money?"


    Ge Wen was stunned when he heard this. He took Xu Pingping and whispered, "what are you going to eat without money?"


    "I didn''t know that Lin Qiming didn''t dare to answer my phone!" Xu Pingping''s angry teeth itched and whispered, "I just bought a few lipsticks. I don''t have any money."


    However, no matter how low the voice was, the boss standing next to him could hear it. He snorted coldly, "after a long time, do you want to eat overlord?"


    "Who said he had a bully meal? Do we look like people without money? " Xu Pingping immediately shouted unhappily, "look at the jewelry I bring and the clothes I wear are famous brands. Have you seen my bag, more than 30000 bags?"


    The boss was also angry. His voice was louder than before. Everyone who roared could hear him. "I haven''t seen more than 30000 bags, but I saw the people who eat overlord''s meal today. Give the money quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police. How much is it? Who can''t afford it. Wait." Xu Pingping angrily took out the phone and dialed, "dead Lin Qiming, if you don''t answer the phone, I''ll break up with you, smelly man."


    "You don''t have to fight." Lin Wushuang watched the play for a long time and enjoyed it. "Lin Qiming is now detained in the Public Security Bureau. If you want to find him, you can go to the public security bureau together."


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and everyone''s eyes came over.


    When Xu Pingping saw that it was the ugly woman she met in the bathroom, she was suddenly upset. The ugly woman must have come to revenge, "what nonsense are you talking about? Do you know Lin Qiming? "


    "Is Lin Qiming a popular man? Do you want everyone to know? " Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "but just in time, I really know Lin Qiming. If I don''t believe it, let the boss call the police and take you to the Municipal Bureau, so I can know whether what I said is true or not."


    Seeing all this, the boss said, "I said, it''s a group of criminals. How dare you come to me for overlord meal!"


    "I told you, we won''t eat overlord food." Xu Pingping glared at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "the skin care products I use are things that you people can''t use in your life. Will I eat overlord food? Wait, isn''t that the money? I''ll give it right away. "


    Then he took out the phone again and dialed another person''s number.


    Soon, the other party answered the phone. Xu Pingping said in a charming voice, "Hey, brother Su, it''s me, Xu Pingping, right, right, you still remember me? Yes, we had dinner together. I have to trouble brother su. I don''t know why my bank card is locked today. Now I can''t get money for dinner. Can you lend me some, and I''ll give it back to you when the bank is unlocked... Ah, that''s so bad. Ha ha, brother Su, you can transfer 10000 to me first, thank you. "


    When the phone hung up, Xu Pingping proudly looked at the boss and Lin Wushuang, "look, I can get 10000 on the phone. Can you?"

 Chapter 70

    "What can I do? My daily turnover is the price of your bag. Give me the money quickly. Don''t beep. I haven''t seen anyone who asks others for money after eating. You really refresh my knowledge and are great!"


    The boss''s mouth is also powerful. Xu Pingping and Ge Wen blush.


    After receiving the money, Xu Pingping hurried to pay and followed Ge Wen away.


    The boss snorted coldly, turned back and nodded to Lin Wushuang, with a sense of gratitude.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that the boss would thank her. She just said a few words casually, but since she was grateful, she also nodded politely to the other party.


    Lin Wushuang goes back to find he Yan, who has been bored sitting on the table and brushing questions.


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang said.


    He Yan didn''t look up and kept writing, "wait a minute. I''ve finished this problem. You can go and see the excitement."


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "what else are you looking at after all the excitement? Write it."


    He Yan nodded and continued to focus on the topic.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the title of senior three. He Yan did it very quickly. It can be seen that the knowledge reserve is very deep.


    At this time, the sun is hot outside. When I go out at this time, I feel that my skin will hurt. In addition, there are many people in the fly restaurant, the smell is bad and the temperature is high.


    Lin Wushuang was a little hot and said to He Yan, "I''ll buy ice water next to you. Do you want to drink?"


    "Soda, thank you." He Yan still said without raising his head, and his mind was on the question.


    Lin Wushuang turned and went to the nearby supermarket to buy things. "Two bottles of soda, frozen, thank you."


    "Hey."


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Lin Wushuang looks back. Xu Pingping and Ge Wen appear behind her.


    Xu Pingping had a calm face and tight lips. She looked like she was looking for trouble. "You said Lin Qiming was in the police station?"


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang directly relied on the wall outside the supermarket, slowly opened the bottle cap and drank a mouthful of ice water, "don''t you know, go to the police?"


    "What is your relationship with Lin Qiming? How do you know where he is? " Xu Pingping looked at Lin Wushuang from top to bottom. "Lin Qiming can''t be blind to you."


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "I kindly told you that Lin Qiming was at the police station and asked you to change the spare tire in advance to ask for money so as not to hang from a tree. As a result, you came out to block me. It''s also difficult for you, such a big sun."


    Lin Wushuang had already seen these two people, so he came out to solve it.


    So as not to block even he Yan later.


    "What did you say? Believe it or not? " Xu Pingping couldn''t help it. She got up fiercely towards Lin Wushuang, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. I tell you that Lin Qiming is in the police station. Believe it or not." Lin Wushuang played with his soda and said carelessly, "what else do you want to do now? Come on, I don''t have that time to waste on you. "


    I teach you a lesson. "You don''t know who is the boss in this street." Xu Pingping grabs Lin Wushuang with a fierce hand.


    And how can Lin Wushuang let her catch it?


    As soon as she turned around, Xu Pingping threw herself into the air.


    Xu Pingping couldn''t stop the car. She directly hit the wall behind her, and hit a dog to eat shit, "Oh..."


    "Pingping." Ge Wen was startled, raised his hand and hit Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang just raised his hand and grabbed Ge Wen''s arm. "Do you dare to show your embroidered fist in front of me?"


    With that, he threw Ge Wen out and fell to the ground.


    Ge Wen fell unprepared, his arms and knees were scratched, "ah, it hurts..."


    Xu Pingping is very unconvinced. Neither of them can win. It''s a failure. Seeing Lin Wushuang''s back to himself, she directly attacks Lin Wushuang''s back.


    Lin Wushuang is about to be hurt!


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang, with his back to Xu Pingping, suddenly raised his hand.


    It knocked directly on the bridge of Xu Pingping''s nose.


    Xu Pingping: "ah, my nose..."


    Xu Pingping had a prosthetic nose augmentation, which was punched by Lin Wushuang, directly crooked and nosebleed.


    Xu Pingping was frightened by this scene, "ah, ah..."


    Lin Wushuang looked back carelessly, "tut tut Tut, it''s going to cost a lot of money to repair. We have to find more spare tires to raise money."


    "Bitch!" Xu Pingping angrily insulted Lin Wushuang, covering her bleeding nose with one hand, "I want to call the police, I want you to lose money."


    "You blackmailed me?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "elder sister, you did it first. I''m self-defense."


    Xu Pingping said fiercely, "who knows, anyway, you beat me like this. I want you to compensate."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, you call the police."


    Ge Wen stumbled up from the ground and walked to Xu Pingping''s side. He took his skirt and wiped Xu Pingping''s nose blood. "Pingping, why did you shed so much blood? It''s terrible."


    Xu Pingping was not polite either. She wiped Ge Wen''s nose blood directly.


    Soon, Ge Wen was covered with blood everywhere. In addition, her limbs were bruised and black, which looked very scary.


    It seems that I really experienced a fight, and even passers-by were scared to hide away.


    Xu Pingping really called the police. When she picked up the phone, she called the police: "Hello, 110? I''ve been beaten. Wuwuwuwu, I''m dying. Come and save me. I''m on Wenhui Street..."


    After calling the police, Xu Pingping called the former "brother Su" again: "brother Su, Wuwuwuwu... Sorry, I may not be your money today. I was beaten when I went out just now. Wuwu, it''s very serious. Now I feel pain all over... I''ve called the police..."


    When the supermarket owner nearby heard the news, he was so scared that he ran out and looked, "Oh, I''ll go. What''s the matter?"


    I didn''t hear any fighting. How could I see that they were covered with blood when I came out?


    "Boss, help! This man hit us. She''s too fat. Her arms are twice as big as mine. How can I beat her?"


    Ge Wen immediately asked Jiao Didi, the supermarket owner, for help.


    The boss was a man. When he saw that two beautiful young girls were injured, he immediately wanted to protect them. He stopped in front of them and said fiercely to Lin Wushuang, "what''s this? I warn you not to mess around. We''ll call the police immediately, and you don''t want to escape. "


    After the boss said that, he asked his salesperson to come out and help Xu Pingping and Ge Wen wipe the wound blood on their bodies.

 Chapter 71

    There are more and more onlookers on the roadside. At this time, the hot sun is nothing.


    He Yan finished the question and found that Lin Wushuang had not come back, so he had to go out to find it.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw many people standing outside, as if watching something lively.


    On weekdays, he Yan is too lazy to watch these lively, but today his intuition tells him that Lin Wushuang is ahead.


    They are either watching the excitement, or they are being regarded as the excitement.


    Sure enough, as soon as I walked in, I saw Lin Wushuang''s familiar and particularly obvious back.


    Inch head + tiger back and bear waist!


    "Lin Wushuang." He Yan called her, and then walked slowly.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at him and said helplessly, "have you finished the question?"


    "Why did you buy ice water for so long?" He Yan asked Lin Wushuang and glanced at Xu Pingping and Ge Wen sitting on the ground.


    Even if I saw the blood on them, I didn''t get anything.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and said helplessly, "Oh, touch porcelain."


    "Touch what porcelain? How can you be so helpless? " Xu Pingping cried and shouted at Lin Wushuang, because the weak will get everyone''s sympathy. At this time, the onlookers were helping her speak.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to talk to her.


    He Yan pretended not to hear Xu Pingping''s words and asked Lin Wushuang, "touch porcelain? Did you call the police? "


    "Yes, I''ll come later." Lin Wushuang replied.


    He Yan nodded, "that''s OK. Anyway, you''re going back in the afternoon. You might as well take a ride."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I''m going to do the same."


    Seeing that both of them ignored themselves, Xu Pingping''s heart was very unfair, and her voice became louder and louder, "I tell you, you''re finished, I''ll never spare you! Oh, my nose hurts. Ah, my head is dizzy. I ask for a full body examination and you should compensate me for my huge losses. "


    Lin Wushuang continued to ignore Xu Pingping and handed the bought ice water to He Yan. "The sun is very big. Why don''t you wait in the supermarket?"


    "Well, let''s go in together." He Yan took the water and took a sip.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, it''s good to go in and hide."


    "You see, this man did such a thing and didn''t admit his mistake. God, how can we have such bad luck and meet such a person." Gewen was crying. In fact, he wanted to go in and hide from the sun more than anyone else.


    Such a sun, such a strong ultraviolet, if exposed for a long time, it will turn black and grow spots.


    Woo woo, I have to spend money after the long spots turn black.


    Xu Pingping''s nose blood has stopped flowing. If the blood on her clothes didn''t look very scary, she would forget about her injury.


    She took out her cell phone and looked at her crooked nose. Her heart was a fire.


    Woo woo, she just made her nose. It cost a whole 30000 yuan.


    Fortunately, the police comrades are very efficient. They arrived here without letting them bask in the sun for a long time.


    When everyone heard the siren, they all gave way enthusiastically, and said, "here comes the police comrade. The fight was the fat man. The two beauties were injured."


    Du Leshan got down from the police car and saw Xu Pingping and Ge Wen sitting on the ground. He also jumped, "so much blood? Is it 120? "


    Enthusiastic crowd: "it seems that it hasn''t been settled yet. It''s estimated that the compensation has not been settled. Police comrades, you should teach the fat man a good lesson. It''s too bullying."


    Du Leshan looked around. There were many fat people around. "Which fat man?"


    "Sitting drinking water at the entrance of the supermarket, that''s the one..."


    Du Leshan looked in the direction of the people. As a result, he saw Lin Wushuang and was shocked, "Lin Wushuang, how is it you?"


    "Ah, it''s me." Lin Wushuang said.


    The crowd asked, "what''s the situation? Do you know the police comrades? "


    Xu Pingping didn''t expect such a situation. No wonder the fat man had no fear. She turned out to be someone she knew in the Municipal Bureau. She immediately cried and shouted, "God, what kind of world is this? I mean, why is this man so arrogant and dare to hit people in broad daylight? It turns out that there are people inside."


    What the people hate most is this kind of villain who makes trouble and bullies the "common people" by relying on relationships. He immediately surrounded him fiercely, as if he wanted to uphold justice for the injured and weak young girl!


    Du Leshan has a special headache. In fact, the police of the branch should come and investigate first, rather than directly sending out the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau.


    As a result, he happened to look for information in the branch. When he met the police, he planned to take a ride. As a result, he met Lin Wushuang.


    What luck is this.


    "Officer Du, can I appeal?" Lin Wushuang said, "let both sides talk about it."


    Du Leshan nodded, "yes, tell me what the situation is. Anyway, everyone is here, which can prove whether you are right or wrong."


    Du Leshan is afraid that she can''t handle the matter well, so she asks the comrades of the nearby branch to contact her own deputy.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Xu Pingping and says, "Xu Pingping claims to be Lin Qiming''s girlfriend, and according to her, Mido''s girlfriend Huang Shanshan is pregnant, and the child in her belly is not Mido, so I suspect that Mido''s death has a lot to do with Huang Shanshan, and Xu Pingping is an insider. I suggest taking the person back to the Municipal Bureau for interrogation first."


    Lin Wushuang''s words stunned even the onlookers, not to mention Xu Pingping, who had been stupid.


    Onlookers: "what? This is also suspected of a criminal case? "


    "Can we say that the police are investigating the case in plain clothes? Misunderstood by us? "


    Even the supermarket owner, in order to avoid danger, began to defend, "to tell the truth, I didn''t see this fat... The girl started. When I came out, I saw that the girl on the ground had a nosebleed and looked very serious."


    Someone said to the supermarket owner unhappily, "don''t you know what justice you came out to uphold? Don''t wrong a good man? "


    "Hey, I don''t know."


    "No wonder this fat... Oh, this girl has never been flustered. It''s not a common saying that she doesn''t do anything wrong and isn''t afraid of ghosts knocking at the door."


    "Yes, the girl on the ground has a nosebleed and is covered all over. It looks scary."


    Du Leshan felt that these people were too enthusiastic, but also too subjective. "In this way, first take these two people to the hospital. I immediately reported to Vice President Wen, Lin Wushuang, come with me."


    "Well, I''m just waiting for a ride." Lin Wushuang nodded and took he Yan directly to the police.


    It looks like taking your own car, which makes the surrounding police almost think it''s a colleague.


    Xu Pingping and Ge Wen also got on another police car and were taken to the hospital.


    But now she has no time to find Lin Wushuang for compensation, but her mind is full of shock. Is meadows dead?

 Chapter 72

    Wen Han got a call from Du Leshan and suddenly got a big head: "I''ve only been away for an hour, and something happened to Lin Wushuang? What have you done, smelly girl! "


    Du Leshan quickly told Wen Le what Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Le was stunned and said, "the child in Mido''s girlfriend''s belly is not Mido''s? This is the direction of investigation. I''m in the hospital at this time. You should bring someone to the municipal hospital immediately! "


    Du Leshan was moved to tears, and finally Wen deputy took over the matter. Woo woo, it''s good.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city hospital.


    Wen Han hung up the phone and immediately went to the next ward.


    When Huang Shanshan was asked whether she was pregnant in the interrogation room, she strongly denied it and had a small dispute.


    Then Wen Han forcibly asked to be taken to the hospital for examination. After Huang Shanshan''s objection was invalid, she was sent to the hospital for blood sampling.


    The report hasn''t come out yet. Huang Shanshan and sister Hua stay in a separate ward to rest.


    At this time, Huang Shanshan''s face turned white. Obviously, she didn''t want the police to know the fact that she was pregnant.


    Wen Han knocked on the door and came in. After looking at Huang Shanshan''s timid and flustered eyes, he said in a deep voice, "do you know Xu Pingping?"


    Huang Shanshan was stunned. She didn''t deny it. She obviously knew it.


    Wen Han said, "Xu Pingping told the police that you were pregnant, and she said the child belonged to your ex boyfriend Su Yang."


    As soon as Huang Shanshan heard this, she fiercely denied, "she''s talking nonsense. Su Yang and I have already broken up."


    "You broke up two months ago. Don''t deny it. It''s easy to investigate. Xu Pingping can be a witness, and Lin Qiming can also be a witness. After breaking up, you''ll be with Mido. When the report comes out, add a B-ultrasound, you can know the month of your baby. If you still want to determine the child''s own father, you can also do the right thing!"


    "But I don''t mind doing DNA, because it''s very bad for you as a child, and may even lead to miscarriage."


    Huang Shanshan''s face was white and frightening. She even had no color on her lips, and even her body trembled slightly.


    Wen Han winked at sister Hua and said, "I''ll give you an hour to think. During this time, you should be quiet first."


    With that, Wen Han turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Du Leshan takes Lin Wushuang and others to the hospital. Xu Pingping is in the emergency department for examination.


    "It seems that the blood has stopped, but the nose prosthesis is is broken. I don''t know what''s inside, so I have to take a CT." The doctor said to Du Leshan, "officer, are you paying first? Or follow the old process? "


    In the past, the process was that the police paid for the treatment of criminals injured in the process of arrest or for other reasons.


    But now it seems that Xu Pingping does not meet this point.


    Du Leshan looked at Lin Wushuang in embarrassment.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "Do you think I''m rich?"


    Du Leshan said, "no, it''s not a matter of money. Lin Wushuang, this..."


    "Yes, I did, but I was in self-defense. It was her first hand." Lin Wushuang pointed to Xu Pingping and said, "either she will pay for treatment or not. After all, whether she is dead or alive has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as Xu Pingping heard that she wanted to pay her own money, all her combat effectiveness came back, "Why are you not responsible for your fight, you  ¡±


    "Do you still want to blackmail me?" Lin Wushuang smiled. "Don''t think you don''t know what''s going on. There are cameras outside the fly restaurant. Do you want me to get the evidence? Then I''ll have to ask you to compensate for the damage to your reputation. "


    Xu Pingping was stunned. Is there a camera outside the fly restaurant?


    She doesn''t know very well.


    But, "I, I have no money."


    "No money?" Lin matchless sneered, "when satirizing me in the toilet, didn''t you say you were rich? Didn''t you say you were rich when you argued with the owner of the fly restaurant? You have more than 20000 bags. Oh, I remember. Didn''t the man named Su Ge transfer you 10000 yuan? "


    Xu Pingping glared at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "you, you  ¡±


    But she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. After all, I don''t know whether there is a camera in the fly restaurant.


    She knew very well that it was really her first hand. If there was a camera, it would prove everything. At that time, if she really had to compensate the ugly girl, she would go crazy.


    Where does she have money?


    I usually rely on these men.


    "The nose is your own. Whether you treat it or not, you can do it yourself." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "also, about the relationship between Huang Shanshan''s pregnancy and Su Yang, I hope you can make it clear that the police are in front of you. Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you have to be in charge!"


    Xu Pingping is very timid. How dare she talk nonsense in front of the police?


    Just like now, she doesn''t dare to slander the fat man at will, let alone about criminal cases.


    Seeing this, Du Leshan immediately opened the mobile phone video and began to ask, "what is the relationship between you and Lin Qiming, Huang Shanshan, Mido and Su Yang?"


    Xu Pingping wanted to cry and looked back at GE Wen, who had not agreed after entering the police car, for help.


    Ge Wen is less daring than her. Xu Pingping has at least one boyfriend who is willing to go through fire and water for her, but she has nothing.


    Hiding behind Xu Pingping, she whispered, "don''t look at me. I''m too scared to speak  ¡±


    Xu Pingping whispered, "useless things."


    Du Leshan saw that she had not answered, and her voice was a little harsh, "tell what you know, and there can be no concealment or lies, because everything you say should be responsible for it."


    Xu Pingping is really going to cry, "I, Lin Qiming and I are boyfriend and girlfriend. We have been dating for more than half a year. This relationship is certain, and all our friends and colleagues know it."


    "Huang Shanshan is Lin Qiming''s colleague and also my colleague. However, Huang Shanshan, Lin Qiming and meadows are all wine saucers. They belong to those who earn one day''s salary on the previous day''s shift, and me and... I and Ge Wen are on the stage  ¡±


    Sitting on the table?


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows. If his aunt knew that Lin Qiming''s girlfriend was a lady sitting on the stage, she wouldn''t be angry.


    Xu Pingping found that she had said something wrong and quickly explained, "but we are not the kind of people who sit on the stage. We just drink with the guests, which can be regarded as cooperating with the wine tray. They sell, and we drink the guests crazy  ¡±


    "Su Yang is Huang Shanshan''s predecessor. Su Yang is a famous rich second generation in our circle. He is rich and generous. He often comes to our bar for consumption, so everyone knows him. However, Su Yang and Huang Shanshan have broken up for two months."


    "In our business, we usually wear sexy clothes at work, such as tight skirts or navel revealing clothes, but I found that Huang Shanshan hasn''t worn navel revealing clothes for nearly four months, and now she doesn''t even wear tight clothes. She wears those one-piece skirts to cover her stomach. In addition, she doesn''t drink now, I also saw her vomit in the bathroom, so I doubt... "

 Chapter 73

    "You just doubt?" Du Leshan''s voice is a little unstable. If the smell team knows that he has brought people back, he must write a review.


    Xu Pingping cried, "they didn''t tell me, and I can''t force people to test with household test paper. Besides, what does her pregnancy have to do with me?"


    "What else do you know about Su Yang?" Lin Wushuang directly replaced Du Yueshan and began to ask.


    Xu Pingping glared at Lin Wushuang and was not happy to answer, but she didn''t dare.


    Today, I really didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out. I kicked the iron plate and hurt my nose. "I only know that he has money. He spends tens of thousands in the bar every time. Moreover, he is still a playboy. The women he brings to the bar are different every time. Those women run for his money."


    "When was he with Huang Shanshan?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Xu Pingping recalled, "it seems that she broke up at the end of June this year in March. When Huang Shanshan was with him, she was very arrogant. Everyone had to show off a few words, which made us very jealous. However, Su Yang was still very beautiful. She brought other women to the bar several times. Huang Shanshan quarreled with him countless times. Later, it seemed that she broke up because of this."


    "Can you investigate the details of Su Yang?" Lin Wushuang asks Du Leshan.


    Du Leshan nodded, "the smell team has been arranged. As long as it has something to do with Mido, it will check."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Xu Pingping suddenly thought of something and said, "before Huang Shanshan broke up with Su Yang, she seemed to be talking about marriage. Huang Shanshan was happy and showed us her diamond ring, but later a guest said it was a fake. Huang Shanshan was very angry that day and had a big quarrel with the guest, which led to the guest complaining about Huang Shanshan, Huang Shanshan resigned because of this. "


    "But before long, Huang Shanshan said she was with Mido and came back to work. Only then did we know that she broke up with Su Yang."


    "Fake diamond ring?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Doesn''t it mean that Su Yang is very rich? How can you buy fake diamond rings? "


    "We don''t know whether it''s fake or not. It''s estimated that Huang Shanshan knows it by herself."


    Du Leshan nodded, sent the recorded video to Wen Han, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "the Wen team came down from upstairs, and Huang Shanshan''s blood test report came out, saying that she was 17 weeks pregnant."


    17 weeks, about four months.


    Xu Pingping looked at Lin Wushuang and asked tentatively, "what''s your relationship with Lin Qiming?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang looked at Xu Pingping, "very curious?"


    "It''s not curiosity." Xu Pingping looks at Lin Wushuang and thinks that Lin Wushuang is too ugly. Such a person can''t enter Lin Qiming''s eyes.


    Besides, she certainly knows what Lin Qiming did to her.


    It is impossible for Lin Qiming to betray her.


    "I''m not curious. What do you ask?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t intend to tell her. After all, she doesn''t want to admit Lin Qiming''s cousin.


    Xu Pingping: "  ¡±


    "How''s it going?" Before the cold man came in, the voice came over.


    Du Leshan immediately ran to Wen Han, like a child who saw her parents. "What Xu Pingping just said is here. She said that Huang Shanshan and Su Yang had developed to the degree of engagement, but they broke up."


    "I see." Wen Han took Du Leshan''s mobile phone and asked Lin Wushuang, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "The fight."


    "Don''t look like my parents." Lin Wushuang glanced at Wen Han and said, "she moved her hand first. I''m just defending myself."


    Wen Han suddenly looked at Xu Pingping.


    Xu Pingping was frightened by the smell of cold and didn''t dare to look up.


    Wen Han took back his eyes and said to Du Leshan, "take a note of the fight."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "come with me."


    Lin Wushuang followed him out. He Yan, who had always regarded himself as an invisible person, followed him out.


    Wen Han said, "Su Yang is gone."


    "Huh?" Lin Wushuang asked, "what is missing?"


    "We investigated Su Yang''s background. Qiu Dong disappeared when he went to find someone, and we also found hiking equipment in his house."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened, "hiking? It''s very suitable for killing and dumping bodies. "


    "I''ve asked sister Hua to continue interrogating Huang Shanshan. Su Yang is likely to have something to do with Mido''s death. Before Huang Shanshan tells us the facts about Su Yang''s crime, we have no right to issue a wanted warrant for Su Yang, but the longer it takes, the farther Su Yang runs, and it''s harder to find someone." Wen Han said.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "so you''re going out to find someone yourself now? Is there a direction? "


    Wen Han said, "we have sent assistance to the airport, railway station and bus station for investigation. At present, we have not found any information about Su Yang''s ride. It is likely that he drove away by himself. The police have set up exit control here, but we don''t know when he ran and whether he is out of town now  ¡±


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly and thought, "if I were Su Yang, if I really killed Mido''s murderer, where would I hide at this time?"


    "Where?" Wen Han asked, "Su Yang has found out all the details. In fact, he is not the rich second generation as Xu Pingping said. His family is very ordinary. In fact, all the money he spends is from women."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Can you do this?"


    "Yes." He Yan, the invisible man, finally said, "some men dress up as rich to attract some women, and then sweet talk to those women to spend money for him willingly, and then he can take the money to continue to provoke other women, and then repeat the old technique after he fell down, so cycle!"


    Wen Han nodded, "yes, our colleagues visited several of Su Yang''s predecessors, and everyone spent a lot of money for him. Su Yang''s excuses were basically to throw money at women to create his rich second generation, and then on the grounds that the woman''s identity was not worthy of him, he said that his family did not agree, and then cut off all his money, And I still have some so-called investments in progress and need a lot of money. "


    "At this time, the woman was very moved, and then willingly took the money. In the end, Su Yang found various excuses to break up. Many women didn''t know that they had been cheated."


    Lin Wushuang: "ha ha, it''s also stupid."


    "After investigation, meadows stole the wine we bought from the bar. So now there is a relationship that meadows is in urgent need of money, so he steals wine for money. "


    "And Su YangAi cheated money on women. What they have in common is Huang Shanshan!"

 Chapter 74

    "If Huang Shanshan was pregnant with Su Yang''s money, and Su Yang asked Huang Shanshan for money, Huang Shanshan asked meado to take the money in order to raise money for her old love. Meado promised to give Huang Shanshan the money, so he stole the wine and sold it. Then he found that Huang Shanshan was actually trying to take the money for Su Yang, so there was a dispute, which led to Su Yang killing meado by mistake and throwing his body in the field?"


    Lin Wushuang guessed.


    Wen Han nodded, "your guess is also my guess, but it''s just a guess and can''t be used as evidence. At present, there are two aspects: one is to conquer Huang Shanshan and let her recruit, and the other is to catch Su Yang."


    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Wushuang said, "you said Su Yang has a lot of hiking equipment. It seems that this person has some experience in survival in the wild. It is likely that he hid in the mountain. Investigate the Skynet in the countryside to see if you can find Su Yang."


    Wen Han nodded, "I know. I''ll arrange it immediately."


    "Is there a car under Su Yang''s name?"


    "He doesn''t have a car. All the girls'' cars are owned by the rental company." Wen Han said, "if there is a car, it will be much easier to find."


    How to find a person in this vast world?


    It''s hard!


    But the police have to challenge the impossible.


    "If it''s going to the mountains, I''ll go too." He Yan said, "I have more hiking experience than any of you."


    Wen Han frowned and said, "you two are not allowed to go. You are both minors. Why do you run with me? People who don''t know think I illegally employ child labor! "


    "It''s ok if you don''t let us go. It''s a big deal to act separately. I''ll find mine and see who finds it first!" Lin Wushuang doesn''t think Wen Han can stop him if he doesn''t agree.


    The task is to be completed.


    He Yan immediately said, "I''ll arrange a car."


    "Hey... Little rabbit, this is a murderer. Aren''t you afraid?" Wen Han was upset and said, "don''t bother me. I''ll go."


    With that, Wen Han strode away and called people to find people while walking.


    Lin Wushuang looks at He Yan.


    He Yan immediately understood and didn''t ask Lin Wushuang why he had to go.


    Half an hour later, he Yan''s men rushed to the hospital with three cars and ten bodyguards.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything about this, but took out his mobile phone to view the map of Qingcheng city.


    There are two kinds of escape times for Su Yang. The first is that he didn''t come back directly after throwing the body, because he knew he had killed someone, so he didn''t dare to go.


    The second is that after Huang Shanshan was taken away by the police, he hid.


    If it''s the first, Su Yang is still in the mountains over there in Yongyi township. If it''s the second, it''s hard to find.


    When Lin Wushuang sat in the car and closed the door to refresh himself, he realized that he entered the space bracelet.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the vast mountains, which seemed no different from the mountains outside. Lin Wushuang looked around and locked the black bear''s destination.


    In the space bracelet, Lin Wushuang is the absolute master. She can find anything she wants, whether it''s a small stone on the mountain or the current location of the black bear.


    And it can fly directly. It seems that I have returned to my previous life. It''s great.


    "Black bear." Lin Wushuang found the black bear under a big tree.


    The black bear began to rest at ease in the enchantment for a few days, and then lived a carefree day in the space bracelet. After eating the herbs here for hundreds of years, the wound recovered quickly. He even looked at Lin Wushuang with a good feeling.


    Animals have feelings. Lin Wushuang saved it. It is naturally clear.


    He roared happily and trotted towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang squatted down and reached out to touch the head of the black bear, just like touching the spirit beast of his previous life, "yes, I can still find the herbs on the mountain."


    The black bear lay directly on the ground and let Lin unparalleled touch it.


    "Let me ask you something. Did you see a sneaky man in the outside world before?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t know if he can ask. He doesn''t have Su Yang''s goods to let the black bear smell.


    The black bear shouted at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is covered with black lines. What is the bear talking about?


    System a: [it says there are a lot of sneaky people. Which one did you ask?]


    The sudden system sound startled Lin Wushuang: can you give a hint before you speak? It''s scary, okay?


    System a: [Ding Dong... It says there are a lot of sneaky people. Which one did you ask?]


    Lin Wushuang was amused by system A. unexpectedly, he cooperated very well: can you understand what it said?


    System a: [system is omnipotent!]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, ask him if he has ever seen a living man carrying a dead man.


    System a: [you speak, it understands.]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    System a: [after all, he is in your space bracelet. When you nourish it for a period of time, you may be able to talk to you.]


    Lin Wushuang: can you do that? Isn''t it an ordinary bear?


    System a: [but after all, this is the bracelet space of the first time and space. The Lingshan and Lingshui inside are all things of the first time and space. If it stays for a long time, it will naturally have gene mutation!]


    Lin Wushuang: I see. It seems that this bracelet is really useful.


    At this time, the black bear roared again.


    System a: [it said that it had seen this man, and then the man suddenly started at him. He didn''t want to kill, so he ran out and ended up in the human camp...]


    Lin Wushuang: so you ran out like this. It''s really pathetic. You were chased and injured for no reason.


    The black bear howled a few times.


    Lin Wushuang: did you see this man later?


    System a translates: "in the enchantment, it can see everything in the outside world. After you leave, the man comes back, because when the man meets it, he is scared to throw away the dead man in his hand. After they leave, they go back to find the dead man, then move the dead man away, and then he doesn''t see it."


    Lin Wushuang touched the black bear and sighed: I knew you knew so much. What''s the strength of my investigation? I''ll ask you soon.


    The black bear closed his eyes and enjoyed Lin''s unparalleled touch.


    Lin Wushuang said: then you should recognize this man. Let''s go to Yongyi Township first. See if you can smell this man?


    System a: [he is a bear, not a dog!]


    Suddenly, the black bear shouted seriously.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile: look, it promised.


    System a: [...] the black bear really agreed. Sure enough, he answered the local name, bear!


    Lin Wushuang came out of the space bracelet, opened his eyes and said to He Yan, "go directly to Yongyi township. I always feel that Su Yang is still there."

 Chapter 75

    He Yan immediately ordered the driver to go to Yongyi township.


    Then he leaned back in his seat with a trace of fatigue, "I hope it will end early, otherwise I don''t know how long you''ll be here? Lin Wushuang, do you want to be a policeman in the future? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Forget it, I''m sexy, but I can''t police."


    He Yan thought of Xu Pingping and smiled, "yes, what do you want to do in the future?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shook his head and estimated that he had to do system tasks endlessly.


    He Yan looked out of the window. His eyes became blurred. His future had already been arranged.


    When we arrived at Yongyi Township, it was already dark. A whole day had passed since last night.


    "He Yan, take three bodyguards with you. Stay in the car and don''t come out." Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "as for your other bodyguards, they are also standing near you."


    There are murderers in the mountain. She has to ensure the safety of He Yan.


    As a result, he Yan immediately rejected, "Lin Wushuang, I didn''t bring so many bodyguards to protect myself. In such a large mountain forest, the murderers are still inside, and there are black bears here. Finally, you have the ability of heaven, and I don''t allow you to take risks alone."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    If he Yan follows up, does she play like this?


    "All right, if you want to keep up, keep up." It depends on whether you can keep up.


    Lin Wushuang said and went straight into the woods. He Yan immediately followed up with his bodyguard.


    Lin Wushuang''s speed is very fast. He is estimated to run in front of He Yan, but at this time, the bodyguard and he Yan are full of physical strength. Lin Wushuang never threw them too far.


    Fortunately, there are many natural shelters in the mountain forest. Lin Wushuang leaned against a big tree and shouted to He Yan, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He Yan stopped at once.


    Why, are you blushing?


    Lin Wushuang quickly opened the space bracelet and released the black bear. Under the cover of night and branches, he asked the black bear to go quickly: "find the murderer, and I will always follow you."


    The black bear was smart enough not to roar. He turned and ran into the bushes.


    Lin Wushuang followed him and said, "He Yan, it''s OK."


    She controls the distance from the black bear. Under the night, she can only judge the direction of the black bear by weak visual changes and hearing, and go deep into the mountains a little bit.


    The time was getting slower and slower. The black bear hid in the dark and waited for Lin Wushuang.


    The strength of He Yan and the bodyguard behind him began to weaken. Lin Wushuang had to stop and wait for them to go together.


    "There are traces of fire here." A bodyguard found traces of open fire on the ground in front, and the people immediately went to see it.


    Lin Wushuang squatted down, tested the temperature of the fire with his hand, and said, "it seems that someone lit a fire here and cooked some food. According to the trace that the fire has not completely annihilated, it may not be long since he left, maybe it''s near here."


    "Nearby?" He Yan immediately said, "in a group of two, immediately look for it separately. If there is any situation, immediately contact the radio."


    There is no signal deep in the mountain. All contact information depends on the radio.


    The ten bodyguards were immediately divided into five groups. One group followed He Yan, and the other four groups went in four directions.


    "Lin Wushuang, where are we going?" He Yan asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the direction of the black bear and said, "this way."


    With that, she lifted her feet and left. He Yan and the two bodyguards immediately followed.


    Under the night, the woods were very dark, and their feet made a rustling sound on the ground, which was somewhat strange.


    "Roar  ¡±


    Suddenly, the roar of a bear came from the front.


    It''s a black bear!


    Lin Wushuang hurried in the direction of the sound.


    He Yan was startled and ran after Lin Wushuang. "Lin Wushuang, that''s a black bear. Don''t go."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t listen to He Yan at this time. He quickly threw He Yan behind his head. The roar of the bear became louder and louder. Lin Wushuang directly turned over to the tree and saw the scene in the distance.


    Sure enough, the black bear is yelling, but the black bear is not fighting with people, but with five dogs!


    One to five, even the black bear is a little weak.


    And the other side of the fight between the black bear and the dog.


    Two people were fighting, and one of them was Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, took out the dagger hidden in his trouser legs, jumped down from the tree directly, just like flying, and killed directly into it.


    At the same time, as soon as the space Bracelet opened, Lin Wushuang took in the black bear whose injury was not good.


    Then the body ran to Wen Han, and the dagger in his hand attacked directly from the man''s back and stabbed into the man''s dagger.


    "Ah..." the man felt pain and his strength was loosened. Wen Han, who was pressed by him, was immediately liberated.


    "Lin Wushuang!" Wen Han didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to save his life again.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Lin Wushuang stopped in front of Wen Han. The dagger in his hand was facing the man. The dagger was still carrying the man''s blood, "Su Yang?"


    Su Yang was suddenly stabbed, sweating with pain, and looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely.


    The five huge wolf dogs he brought lost their battle targets because the black bear suddenly disappeared, and attacked Lin Wushuang and Wen Han one after another.


    Wen Han pulled Lin Wushuang back quickly, "didn''t I tell you not to come? There''s something wrong with Su Yang. I doubt what medicine he took. His combat effectiveness is terrible. One punch can directly split a tree. "


    Had it not been for his rich experience, he would have been chopped by Su Yang.


    "Oh, took the medicine?" Lin Wushuang looked at Su Yang, who was bigger in front of him. I''m afraid he was more than two meters tall. His arm was almost catching up with her thigh.


    At this time, he roared because of pain, and two green tendons spread from both sides of his neck and gradually reached his head.


    His teeth were like wild animals, roaring and showing their tusks.


    What medicine did you take to turn into a beast?


    "Beast and five wolf dogs, good guy." Lin Wushuang hasn''t met such a dangerous opponent since he came here. His blood suddenly boils and the belligerent factors in his body are also stimulated.


    "Smell the cold and hide back."


    Hearing this one day, Wen Han suddenly blew his hair, "are you kidding? I hide and let you rush forward as a high school student  ¡±


    Before hearing the cold words, Lin Wushuang rushed out directly.


    Battle is imminent!


    Su Yang roared fiercely. It was obviously the stabbing of Lin Wushuang just now, which completely angered him. His eyes were red, and his big fist was like Lin Wushuang''s head. I''m afraid he wanted to punch big Baolin Wushuang''s head.


    In contrast, Lin Wushuang was very petite at this time. She jumped up, attacked with one leg and kicked out towards Su Yang''s face!

 Chapter 76

    However!


    Su Yang''s body is huge. The length of his hands is longer than Lin''s unparalleled feet!


    Seeing that Su Yang''s big fist was about to hit Lin Wushuang''s head, Wen Han quickly took out his matching gun and shot at Su Yang.


    Bang!


    Another bang!


    Several times in a row, dust flying.


    Wen Han looked up and saw that the fight was still going on. The gun just missed.


    At the critical moment, Lin Wushuang''s foot was one second faster than Su Yang''s fist. He kicked Su Yang''s face directly, which made him spit out saliva, and his body was resisted. His fist did not hit Lin Wushuang.


    Su Yang didn''t show weakness. He waved his backhand again


    They fought back and forth, but Lin Wushuang had the upper hand. He could hit Su Yang every time and deal with several wolf dogs that didn''t bite.


    Left leg, right hook, one over the shoulder.


    The strong Su Yang was directly thrown 360 degrees, and the visual effect was almost catching up with the ant and the elephant.


    Wen Han felt that if the timing was not wrong, he would applaud.


    Su Yang gets up again. Lin Wushuang retreats three steps. It turns out that wolf dog and Su Yang plan to go out together.


    Lin Wushuang smiled wildly and took out a metal rod about 7 cm long from his pocket. As soon as the mechanism was pressed, the metal rod became longer and became a golden cudgel!


    With weapons in hand, a stick and a dog, Lin Wushuang can easily shuttle between one person and five dogs.


    Her crazy and confident smile deeply reflected in Wen Han''s eyes.


    One last blow!


    Lin Wushuang threw himself at a big tree three meters away, helped jump on the trunk, sidled up the tree quickly, and then jumped down, a stick, right in the middle of Su Yang''s eyebrows!


    The fighting stopped.


    Su Yang was so dark that he fell directly to the ground and startled countless dust.


    The five dogs, who had already been hurt by Lin Wushuang, lay on the ground and survived.


    "I''ll go..." Wen Han couldn''t recover for a long time. He was surprised by Lin Wushuang''s amazing force and was impressed by her self-confidence!


    Shocked, he didn''t know what to say. At last, he blurted out, "where did you come from? Shua suddenly changed. "


    With that, Wen Han really wanted to slap himself.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the golden cudgel in his hand, pressed the switch and shortened it to a small metal stick less than 7 cm. "A treasure bought it, only more than 50. It''s the kind of golden cudgel that specializes in magic. You can buy one to play."


    Wen Han: "  ¡±


    A magic prop?


    Why is it like an artifact in Lin Wushuang''s hand?


    "Smell the team!" Qiu Dong came over with his men and horses and quickly arrested Su Yang who fell to the ground. "Su Yang fainted."


    "I know he fainted." Wen Han waited for Qiu Dong, "how did you come? Waiting for you to rescue me, don''t I have no residue left? "


    Qiu Dong: "cough..."


    He looked at Lin Wushuang and said awkwardly, "we have already arrived. Just look at this scene. It seems that we don''t need us."


    Wen Han: "??? Already? "


    Qiu Dong nodded: "yes..."


    Then he was impressed by Lin Wushuang''s amazing combat effectiveness. If he hadn''t seen the fighting scene with his own eyes, he must have thought it was a video special effect!


    "So you''re here to see the play!" Wen Han was so angry that he cut off his subordinates'' heads, "are you ashamed? Let a high school student help us catch people."


    "No shame." Qiu Dong shook his head. "Boss, aren''t you also saved by high school students, and we''re not the only ones watching the play. Nuo, there are people watching the play over there."


    Wen Han looked in the direction pointed by Qiu Dong and saw he Yan coming out of the woods with ten bodyguards. His face was also surprised.


    Wen Han frowned slightly, turned back and said to Qiu Dong, "did you take a picture of that scene just now?"


    "Law enforcement recorders are all carried with you. Of course, they are all photographed." Qiu Dong nodded.


    Wen Han said, "the video is well protected. Anyone who wants to watch it comes to me first."


    I don''t know why. He always thinks it''s not a good thing to let others know that Lin wushuangqiang is like this, so he wants to hide it.


    Qiu Dong also thought of this and nodded immediately, "I know."


    He Yan went to Lin Wushuang and said, "I understand why you insist on coming here, and you plan to go alone."


    It turns out that people have this strength!


    When he Yan just arrived, she just saw Lin Wushuang''s amazing force. Even in front of the huge Su Yang and five fierce wolf dogs, she was not afraid, and her face was still smiling with more and more excitement.


    He''s crazy about it.


    "Captain!" Shen Tong, who went to check Su Yang, exclaimed, "this Su Yang, he''s getting smaller, smaller!"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Yang one after another.


    Su Yang was lying on the ground. The pit that had been hit by his fall was appearing in front of the people, and Su Yang''s figure was getting smaller and smaller.


    He is like a deflated ball, gradually returning to the state of a normal person.


    "When I found him just now, he was shorter than me, but later I didn''t know what he ate. His body grew tall and his muscles protruded!"


    That''s why he was defeated and almost killed by Su Yang''s fist.


    At that time, Lin Wushuang didn''t appear. It was a black bear who saved him. "Well, the black bear?"


    "Black bear?" Qiu Dong shook his head. "We didn''t see any black bears when we came. Did the black bears appear here again?"


    He Yan shook his head. "We didn''t see the black bear when we came, but we did come here when we heard the cry of the black bear."


    Wen Han and Lin Wushuang go to the theatre.


    Lin Wushuang''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping. He lied, "when I came, I couldn''t take care of any black bear. It''s estimated that when the battle is over, I''ll leave silently and hide my merit and reputation!"


    Wen Han: "... This bear is really human!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded: "yes, so there''s no need to look for a bear. This is people''s living environment. It''s human''s mistake."


    Wen Han nodded: "you''re right. I''ll write a report when I go back and ask my superiors to stop searching for this generation of black bears and return them to their beautiful home."


    "Captain, the paramedics are here." Du Leshan came panting to report that the ambulance staff must also carry a stretcher into here. After all, the car can''t get through.


    "Take people back." Wen Han ordered, "the rest, withdraw!"


    "Lieutenant, what does the dog do?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "a dog is a good dog, just follow the wrong owner, take it back to cure the injury and feed it well, and maybe it can become a police dog."


    Wen Han listened to Lin Wushuang''s opinion: "you''re right. Come on, take these dogs back and give them to the police dog department. Let''s go!"


    At the command of Wen Han, everyone evacuated in a mighty manner, and Su Yang was also transported to the stretcher and rushed to the urban hospital.

 Chapter 77

    3 a.m. in the evening.


    This is the second night I haven''t slept. The people of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau are a little tired. Du Leshan and Shen Tong, who haven''t been in the industry for a long time, have dark circles under their eyes.


    Lin Wushuang''s mental state is OK, but he Yan


    Having fallen asleep on the chair in the hospital corridor, Lin Wu asked for a towel and covered him a little.


    It''s autumn, but the night is no longer as hot as summer.


    "Huang Shanshan recruited." Wen Han hurried towards Lin Wushuang. Even though he was tired, his eyebrows and eyes were relaxed after solving the case. "Mido is the hand she moved with Su Yang."


    It turned out that after breaking up with Su Yang, Huang Shanshan found that she was pregnant and asked Su Yang to get back together.


    Su Yang used to rely on deceiving money to maintain his image as a rich second generation. Huang Shanshan had been cheated by him for a long time. Naturally, he would not compound. He still couldn''t extricate Huang Shanshan from his deep love network because his parents didn''t agree, he failed to invest, he couldn''t afford Huang Shanshan''s money and other affectionate reasons.


    So Huang Shanshan asked Mi how much money she wanted to subsidize Su Yang. She thought that all she wanted was money. Relying on Su Yang''s "ability" she would certainly make a comeback. Even if she still failed, Su Yang was still a rich second generation, and her parents could not care.


    I thought I could impress Su Yang''s parents with my efforts to Su Yang. Finally, I successfully married Su Yang and became a so-called rich family.


    Mido really likes Huang Shanshan. As long as she speaks, Mido will give money for all kinds of satisfaction, and even steal the company''s wine to sell.


    On the night that Mido was killed, Huang Shanshan asked Mido for 50000 yuan again.


    However, during this time, Mido has spent 100000 yuan on Huang Shanshan, including usury.


    But in spite of such difficulties, Huang Shanshan opened her mouth and still tried to raise money, so she stole the company''s drinks, took them out to sell, and collected 3000 yuan for Huang Shanshan.


    Seeing that there was only 3000 yuan, Huang Shanshan angrily drove Mido out of the house. All kinds of apologies by Mido could not be forgiven by Huang Shanshan, so she was outside Huang Shanshan''s door. When she went out to the bathroom halfway, Huang Shanshan thought he had completely left, so she called Su Yang to come over.


    Su Yang knew that every time Huang Shanshan called him, he used to take the money. Naturally, he was happy to see it. Before long, Su Yang came to Huang Shanshan''s rental house.


    This scene was seen by Mido who came back. Mido angrily saw Huang Shanshan and Su Yang holding into the house, then rushed over and knocked on the door, directly fighting with Su Yang!


    During the fight, Su Yang accidentally killed Mido.


    After the incident, Su Yang and Huang Shanshan were terrified. Su Yang proposed that midola be thrown out and then go home to ask her parents to find a way to trust her relationship, so that Huang Shanshan would not tell her life or death. When the relationship was in place, the matter would become a big deal.


    Huang Shanshan really thought that Mido could find a relationship to avoid this matter, so when the police came to the door, she refused to admit it. Where did she know that Su Yang ran out to hide and lost her directly!


    Moreover, the identity of Su Yangfu''s second generation is also false. After the police told Huang Shanshan all the details about Su Yang, Huang Shanshan fainted angrily, and then gave a direct and honest account.


    "It''s silly for a woman to kill a man who loves her." Sister Hua followed Wen Han and couldn''t help shaking her head. "Wen, deputy, Su Yang''s blood report came out. The hospital still can''t find what medicine Su Yang took and instantly expanded her body shape and strength. This remains to be studied."


    "What can be confirmed now is that this drug does great harm to Su Yang''s physical state. All his organs, including muscles, skin and bones, are irreversibly declining. If this situation continues to develop, Su Yang has only one month, and the hospital can''t find a treatment plan for this disease."


    Wen Leng hum, "if he commits murder, he can''t live himself. When he wakes up, he will be interrogated immediately. Don''t waste time."


    "Yes!" Sister Hua nodded.


    At this time, the sound in Lin Wushuang''s head started.


    [Ding Dong, after completing yesterday''s daily task, the reward will be completed in the ripe age.]


    Lin Wushuang thought the sound of this system was so wonderful for the first time. This time, he directly subtracted five kilograms. It is estimated that his pants will be loose when he gets up in the morning.


    "The case is almost over. I''ll wait for Su Yang to recruit. Even if he doesn''t recruit, he can find clues on the dead. " After Wen Han finished his work, he said to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll send you back to school to have a rest? I haven''t slept since last night. "


    The system has completed the reminder. It seems that this thing is almost over. Lin Wushuang refused, "go back to the bedroom and disturb other students at this point. I... I''ll go to your car and sleep."


    I didn''t intend to go to bed, but when I thought that I could lose five kilograms when I woke up, Lin Wushuang wanted to go to bed immediately.


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep in the car. Well, I''ll book you a nearby hotel and he Yan. Let''s go and sleep together." Wen Han said, "do you have your ID card?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No."


    "All right." Wen Han took out his ID card, "fortunately, I brought it."


    By the way, she asked sister Hua for her ID card, so she walked over and woke up the old he Yan, "wake up and sleep in another place."


    He Yan dimly opened his eyes, looked at Wen Han, then looked at Lin Wushuang, and asked, "is it over?"


    "Almost." Wen Han nodded, "it''s still early now. I''ll take you to the nearby hotel to open a room to sleep. Tomorrow morning,   I''ll drive you back to school. "


    "No." He Yan directly refused to smell the cold. "I''ll take Lin Wushuang directly to the hotel outside the school. It''s more convenient to have class tomorrow morning."


    Lin Wushuang has no comment on this.


    Wen Han had to say, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    He Yan frowned and said, "are you disgusted? Or do I have to send you because I can''t find the way? "


    Wen Han put his hands on his hips, took out a vice captain''s momentum of the Criminal Investigation Detachment and said, "first of all, you are all minors. I have the obligation to send you to the hotel safely. Again, you are alone, can I not watch you?"


    Lin Wushuang: "  ¡±


    I feel a thunder coming. What''s on my mind?


    Even if he Yan is blind, he won''t do anything to her, will he?


    He Yan also felt insulted: "put away your dirty thoughts. I''m not a scum man like Su Yang. If I like a girl, I won''t open a house directly with her."


    Wen Han realized that he had said something wrong. He did prevent He Yan from doing anything to Lin Wushuang. After all, he was his age and was in love.


    But turning around, Lin Wushuang''s skill is estimated that he Yan can''t do anything he wants to do.

 Chapter 78

    "Cough..." Wen Han felt that he had lost face in front of the two children. He smiled, "are you kidding? What did I think of? You child, why is your mind so unhealthy? "


    He Yan: "  ¡±


    He really hasn''t seen such a brazen person, "farewell!"


    Lin Wushuang patted Wen Han on the shoulder, "Uncle Wen, don''t worry about it. I''ll go. Bye."


    Wen Han: "  ¡±


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me day by day. How can I say such words in front of children.


    But even so, he drove up silently until he saw Lin Wushuang and he Yan enter the hotel, book two rooms, and then enter their own rooms respectively.


    A lot of work hasn''t been finished yet. He''s afraid he can''t sleep tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Wushuang got up and looked directly in the mirror.


    Lin Wushuang: system, tell me, how many kilograms do I have now?


    You don''t need a scale to bring a system.


    System a: [at present, your data are as follows, weight 145 (143), acne 13 (11), strength 130.]


    Lin Wushuang pulled his clothes: sure enough, it''s a little too big. It''s not easy from 160 to 145. In other words, didn''t you say that there is still 5000 yuan for reward? What about the money?


    System a: [don''t worry. If it''s yours, it must be yours. You can rest assured that it won''t be lost or less.]


    Lin Wushuang: you don''t want to borrow someone''s hand to get me the money again.


    System a: [as long as the money can reach you, isn''t it OK?]


    Lin Wushuang: I think you are more and more crafty.


    System a: [thank you for your compliment.]


    Come on, I still praise you. Lin Wushuang ends his dialogue with the system and continues to look at himself in the mirror. Sure enough, he is still thin and good-looking.


    And this skin. The skin care products sent by the modeling boss last time are really useful. Although they are not as good as the first time and space Lingshui, they are always better than none.


    It seems that I have to buy some skin care products.


    Lin Wushuang went back to bed, took out his mobile phone and began to search the skin care package sent by Ji Lanling on the Internet. As a result, he didn''t see or know. He was startled at the sight.


    It costs more than 30000 yuan. Hehe, forget it.


    At this time, he Yan knocked at the door, "Lin Wushuang, have you got up?"


    Lin Wushuang got up and opened the door. "Up, it''s ten o''clock. Did you call me?"


    "Well, both classes in your class 2 this morning are Chinese classes, so I decided to let you sleep more."


    Lin Wushuang smiled: "but Chinese class is our head teacher''s class. Are you sure he won''t be angry?"


    "No." He Yan shook his head, "because there are achievements today."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, go back to school."


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "if you don''t ask me, who will be the first in the exam this time?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled at He Yan, confident and generous, "do you still need to ask? I don''t want to run naked. "


    He Yan lowered his head and smiled, "OK, go back to school."


    It only takes ten minutes to walk back to school from the hotel. On the way, he Yan bought breakfast for Lin Wushuang. They returned to the classroom one after another. Just after the recess exercise, all the students returned to school one after another.


    "Hey, all the results are out and the rankings are posted. Have you seen it?"


    "Of course, I only knew the Chinese results this morning. As a result, I knew all the results of the last recess exercise and didn''t give any buffer results."


    "Chinese is the mother tongue. There is no big difference between us, but the difference in other courses widens. I don''t want to see the ranking."


    "Aren''t you curious who won the first place? At the beginning, Lin Wushuang and Jiang Wenjing bet first. Whoever loses will run naked! "


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I hope to see Jiang Wenjing running naked. After all, she is a beautiful woman, but Lin Wushuang is the first in the exam. It''s impossible."


    "Go and look at the bulletin board. They all start from the countdown. In the past, Lin Wushuang was the countdown of the grade. This time, I didn''t see her in the countdown."


    "How could she count down? You forgot her math?"


    The students in class 2 just returned to the class and saw Lin Wushuang coming back.


    Fan Xueer was more excited than anyone. "Hey, boss, you''re back. I haven''t seen you for two days. Your hair has grown so much."


    Lin Wushuang''s small inch head is about to become a handsome back head. It''s almost stereotyped.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded at her.


    Fan Xueer ran over and took Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Let''s go and see the results together. My little brother told me that it has been announced to 300-400 students in grade, soon."


    You can write down the order of 100 on a piece of paper. Teachers post one by one from the countdown. Only in the last 100, teachers write by hand.


    This also gives a stimulating sense of tension.


    "Next math class, are you sure you want to go?" Lin Wushuang asked fan Xueer, "don''t go, just wait in the classroom."


    In order to create a harsh learning atmosphere, No. 7 middle school should not only publish all the rankings, but also broadcast the whole school when announcing the top ten.


    At this time, even the teachers in class have to stop and let the students listen to the ranking to increase the atmosphere.


    "The live broadcast is a little faster than the broadcast, and some teachers know the ranking and don''t reveal it to us." Fan Xueer sighed and said.


    Xue Lanlan returned to her seat and kept watching Lin Wushuang next to her. After watching it for a long time, she asked, "Lin Wushuang, are you losing weight? How do I think you seem to be losing weight?"


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang looked at Xue Lanlan and said with a smile, "I think you''re fat. There''s some meat on your face. You''re no longer as thin as before."


    Sure enough, the poverty subsidy is good. Xue Lanlan can eat at will in the canteen. In just a few days, she has some meat on her face.


    However, these words changed in Xue Lanlan''s ears. She fiercely lined up the table and shouted, "what do you mean, Lin Wushuang? I said you were thin, but you said I was fat."


    Lin Wushuang looked at her with an eyebrow and felt that the man''s brain was really hard to use.


    Fan Xueer couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Xue Lanlan, there''s something wrong with your brain. Don''t you know that you were malnourished before? Do you look ugly? How nice it is now. You have a little meat on your face, your skin is better, and your hair is black. If you are ten pounds fat, someone will come after you. "


    Too fat doesn''t look good, too thin doesn''t look good.


    Xue Lanlan was blushed by fan Xueer and immediately looked back. She was very embarrassed and said, "I don''t want to be fat. I''m very good now. It''s really ugly to be fat."

 Chapter 79

    Fan Xueer glared at her, "some people are fat and cute, but some people are thin and ugly. Forget it. I won''t tell you this."


    Fan Xueer turned back and sat in her seat. "It''s time for class. Hey, I can only let my little brothers help me see the ranking outside. I''m so nervous."


    Lin Wushuang smiled: "what are you nervous about? Your results have come out. It''s not much different from the last ranking. "


    Fan Xueer touched her heart with one hand and said nervously, "boss, to tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about you. If you run naked, how can I protect you?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... No need."


    After the class bell rang, the students honestly returned to their seats and sat up. Mr. Liang then entered the classroom, looked around the class and said, "I don''t think you''re in the mood for class. Forget it. Just wait for the ranking. I don''t know how the students in our class did this time."


    Too big Hai said with a smile, "what''s our class like, Miss Liang, don''t you know?"


    "I knew your math grades." Teacher Liang looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "it''s really a test... A mess!"


    Class: "ah?"


    Teacher Liang hummed coldly, "why, you don''t count what you rely on. I''m embarrassed to say that I teach your class. Look at other people''s class, the average score is ten."


    "Is it that no one in our class is still in the top ten this time?" Xue Lanlan asked carefully, and then glanced at Lin Wushuang next to her.


    Teacher Liang looked at Xue Lanlan, hugged her chest with both hands and said, "what do you think?"


    Xue Lanlan pushed her glasses, lowered her head and dared not look directly at the teacher. She whispered, "I, how do I know?"


    Having said that, Xue Lanlan already has the answer in her heart. I really don''t know what kind of hot eyes Lin Wushuang will have when he runs naked.


    "Then wait and listen to the radio." Mr. Liang sat on the podium with his math test paper in his hand. "Your math test paper is in my hand. If you know your ranking and score, come to me and get the paper."


    So the whole class went up to get the test paper.


    Although more than 200 students were announced on the bulletin board outside the class, most of the students in the class have already got their grades, and a few of them also asked the students in physical education class. They basically know.


    Five minutes later, the whole class basically got the math test paper.


    Xue Lanlan looked back at Lin Wushuang and saw that her desk was empty. She asked angrily, "Lin Wushuang, haven''t you seen your own ranking yet?"


    "No." She is too lazy to look.


    What Xue Lanlan hates most is Lin Wushuang''s expression, "if you don''t take it, others think you did well in the exam. Do you have no friends in physical education class? Why don''t I ask for you."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang answered casually.


    Xue Lanlan immediately took out her old mobile phone and sent a text message to her friends outside the class to help see Lin Wushuang''s achievements.


    In fact, in addition to Xue Lanlan, many people expect Lin Wushuang''s achievements.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, class 1 is an English class. The English teacher is already handing out test papers. It seems that the results announced outside have nothing to do with them. It is still time for class and the topic of the lecture.


    But Jiang Wenjing can''t calm down. The people she arranged haven''t seen Lin Wushuang''s achievements in the ranking list.


    Is she really in the top ten?


    Impossible. Her grades are not in the top ten. How can Lin Wushuang be in the top ten?


    But why is she so nervous?


    No, don''t be nervous. As long as Lin Wushuang doesn''t get the first place, she doesn''t have to run naked!


    Absolutely not. Lin Wushuang will never be the first in the exam.


    When he Yan''s English test paper was handed out just now, he Yan''s English test paper got full marks. Is it possible that Lin Wushuang can surpass him so powerful?


    "Cough  ¡± At this time, a voice came from the radio, and everyone looked up.


    Compared with the people in other classes, the people in class 1 actually pay most attention to the ranking of the top ten. In addition to the stable top three people such as he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei, there are seven places that everyone has been competing for!


    Everyone''s hearts were raised, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    ¡­¡­


    2 in class.


    "It''s about to start. It''s about to start."


    "I''ll go. So far, I really haven''t seen Lin''s unparalleled ranking. I''ve entered the top ten and the first in our class."


    "Maybe Lin Wushuang can really be the first in the exam!"


    "Are you kidding? Does he Yan want to surpass?"


    The exciting time came and the radio began to announce.


    "Senior one, ranked 10th in the first monthly examination in the first half of the semester, Zhao Wu in class 1, with a total score of 650 points."


    The courses in the first semester of senior high school are physics, chemistry, land history and politics, with a total score of 700 points.


    The subjects will not be reduced until the second year of senior high school.


    "Ninth place: Class 1 fuyunying, with a total score of 652 points."


    "Eighth:  ¡±


    Ranked fifth, Lin Wushuang''s name never appeared. Everyone''s eyes at Lin Wushuang changed. Even Xue Lanlan stared at her big glasses and didn''t dare to be confident!


    Lin Wushuang''s grades are really so good?


    Why did she do so badly in the entrance examination?


    Even if the performance of mathematics left specially later, other subjects were not like that?


    Did Lin Wushuang really not cheat?


    Fan Xueer sat behind Lin Wushuang and began to ask for the blessing of the Bodhisattva. She always said, "the first Lin Wushuang, the first Lin Wushuang, the first Lin Wushuang!"


    The broadcast continues.


    "Fourth place: Qiu ge of class 1, with a total score of 778 points. Here is a special performance for Qiu Ge. Students who are injured and hospitalized have to take an examination. They can also get the fourth place in the whole grade. Such an achievement is worth learning by all students!"


    "I''ll go. Lin Wushuang is in the top three!"


    "Can''t it really be the first?"


    "Impossible, maybe third!"


    "Now announce the third place: Class 1, Dong Wei, with a total score of 785 points."


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning!


    "God, Lin Wushuang really competed with He Yan for the first place?"


    "My God, I don''t really want to see what Jiang Wenjing is feeling now. I''ll be second right away. I''ll know who will run naked at that time!"


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, everybody listen to the radio!"


    Compared with class 2, the people in class 1 were also shocked. The top three trumps Qiu Ge and Dong Wei came down, and Lin Wushuang really squeezed in, which was incredible.


    Jiang Wenjing felt that one of her heart was about to jump out.


    Impossible, impossible, Lin Wushuang can''t be the first!


    As long as she is not the first, she will not lose!


    "Now announce the second place: Class 1, he Yan, with a total score of 790 points!"


    Boom!


    The whole school is in an uproar!


    The pen in Jiang Wenjing''s hand snapped and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 80

    The whole school burst into a cry of surprise!


    He Yan is the second!


    Up to now, the first place has not been announced. Is it true that Lin Wushuang is the first place!


    God, this is amazing.


    Moreover, he Yan still has a high score of 690 points. There is no so-called test difference at all. How rebellious Lin Wushuang is!


    Fan Xueer was about to shout excitedly: "first, Lin Wushuang, first, Lin Wushuang!"


    The whole school is waiting, and finally the radio makes a sound again!


    "It is now announced that in the first semester of senior one, the first place in the first monthly examination: Lin Wushuang, with a total score of 691 points!"


    WOW!


    By one point, I got the first place!


    Everyone can''t believe it, including the teaching director who announced the results: "cough, Lin Wushuang made the greatest progress in the exam, directly increased by more than 900..."


    Isn''t that the way from the bottom to the first?


    Class 2''s eyes at Lin Wushuang have changed.


    Teacher Liang on the podium finally showed a smiling face, and Zhang Yang smiled particularly: "Lin''s unparalleled math test paper is in my hand, and the rest of you can browse it. Full marks in math can be called the standard answer!"


    Sitting in the front row, Guo Dahai immediately got up and took the test paper. He just glanced at it and thought it was too awesome.


    The handwriting is strong and magnificent.


    The roll surface is clean and tidy without any modification. It can be seen that it is done at one go.


    The main idea of solving problems is to focus on what they have learned, but they also save a lot of complicated and complicated steps, leaving behind the essence.


    The full score was greatly hit on this test paper, just like icing on the cake, which made the onlookers'' blood boil.


    "Too powerful. It is said that Lin Wushuang handed in his papers and left in advance."


    "Don''t forget what happened on the day of the exam. Wang Daqiang had trouble with Lin Wushuang."


    "In this case, I can write the test paper quickly and get full marks, which shows the strength!"


    "Teacher, how many full marks are there in class 1 this time?"


    "He Yan is full score." Teacher Liang said, "but he Yan''s idea of answering the test paper is not as clever as Lin Wushuang."


    In other words, if there is no limit of 100 points in the test paper, Lin Wushuang''s problem-solving ideas can add points!


    If so, Lin Wushuang will win.


    Fan Xueer jumped up excitedly, "Miss Liang, do you know Lin Wushuang''s grades in other classes? Before the Chinese class, Mr. Chen said that no one in our class had a particularly good Chinese. "


    "I don''t know, but I know Lin Wushuang''s grades in other subjects." Mr. Liang seemed to be waiting for this moment. He took out his mobile phone and recorded the results in advance and said to the group of expectant students in class 2.


    "No. 1, Lin Wushuang, with a total score of 691, Chinese 93, mathematics 100, English 100, physics 100, chemistry 100, politics 98, history 100 and geography 100."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Seven points are deducted for Chinese, two points are deducted for politics, and all the others are full marks. This is simply the existence of supernatural beings!"


    "It''s 93 points. Why did Mr. Chen say that no one did well in the exam? Is it difficult for him to remember correctly and calculate it according to the 150 mark of the midterm exam? "


    "If the question is 150 points, more than 90 points is really a passing score."


    "But this is a 100 point volume. Who can deduct only 7 points for Chinese? Composition, reading and understanding are the easiest items to deduct points."


    "Lin Wushuang, I worship you so much."


    For a moment, class 2 looked at Lin Wushuang differently. It was like learning God, which made all the students worship.


    "The first in our class!"


    "Think about what I did and said before, but it''s really a slap in the face!"


    "Now looking at Lin Wushuang... Well, she seems to be thin."


    "I think it looks better when you say that."


    "Every fat man is a strong stock."


    Fan Xueer glared fiercely and said, "shut up, you Yan dogs."


    "Well, it''s time for excitement. Now it''s quiet. Let me tell you about the test paper." Teacher Liang asked everyone to be quiet.


    The classroom was quiet in an instant. All the students seemed to have beaten chicken blood. I didn''t know their fighting spirit. I thought they were going to duel with class 1.


    ¡­¡­


    And class 1 classroom.


    Jiang Wenjing''s face changed.


    Guan Xiaoxiao is in a mess now. "Well, Lin Wushuang really took the first place. Gentle and quiet, what should I do now? You, you won''t really run naked."


    "Shut up!" Jiang Wenjing whispered, "I can''t run naked. I can''t. Lin Wushuang''s achievements must be false!"


    "How can I cheat? I can''t copy it even when I''m in the poor class exam. And after you said hello, the invigilator watched Lin Wushuang. She didn''t even have a chance to see her mobile phone. "


    Guan Xiaoxiao''s words, like a knife, entered her heart.


    Angry Jiang Wenjing vomited blood.


    She underestimated the enemy. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang really had two brushes and could really be the first in the exam.


    Now think about it, she must have been calculated by Lin Wushuang. Because she didn''t come first in the exam, she knew very well, so she deliberately set herself up.


    It seems that Lin Wushuang played with him.


    And how could she run naked?


    What face does it have when it comes out?


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and asked her brother Jiang Shaohui for help.


    In addition, Dong Wei was also shocked: "I really want to see Lin Wushuang''s test paper. Hey, why don''t we suggest to the teaching director that he print Lin Wushuang''s test paper and post it on the wall so that we can all worship it. How did this 691 score come out?"


    After all, he Yan''s grades are very rebellious. A total of only 10 points have been deducted. The scores of all subjects are 96 points in Chinese, 100 points in mathematics, 100 points in English, 100 points in physics, 100 points in chemistry, 95 points in politics and 99 points in history. "


    "He Yan, your Chinese is a full score composition. I don''t know if Lin Wushuang is also a full score composition. I really want to see it."


    In fact, he Yan also wanted to see Lin Wushuang''s test paper, but he didn''t want to be on the display bar, but directly spread it in front of him, so he directly picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Lin Wushuang to ask for her test paper.


    Dong Wei looked at his test paper. Although he was not as rebellious as Lin Wushuang and he Yan, he also deducted a total of 15 points. He got full marks in physics and chemistry, and full marks in English. He deducted 3 points for a wrong multiple-choice question in mathematics, and other liberal arts were slightly weaker. After choosing Science in senior two, he might be able to compete with Lin Wushuang and he Yan.


    However, it seems that there is only a difference of 15 points, but he knows very well that 15 points are only the difference of this test paper. If he changes to a more difficult topic, he estimates that he will fall behind greatly.

 Chapter 81

    After the third class, the representatives of all subjects went to the office to get the test papers and sent them back to everyone.


    Lin Wushuang''s test paper has also become a pastry, allowing countless people to scramble to see it.


    "Lin Wushuang deducted five points for his Chinese composition, and he Yan in the next class got full marks."


    "So what? Lin Wushuang''s total score is higher than he Yan. Even if the Chinese is a little worse than he Yan, the others are powerful. "


    "I think Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Wei''s achievements are not far from each other. It is estimated that the top three will also change among these three people."


    "Then why don''t you count chugo? People can be the fourth grade in the hospital, and they are not much worse than Dong Wei. When they return to school, they must be a strong contender for the top three! "


    "Don''t you know that the difference of 1 point is the ranking of hundreds of people in the college entrance examination?"


    "Anyway, Lin is unparalleled!"


    "Hey, is Jiang Wenjing going to run naked?"


    "Haha, why do I have some small expectations?"


    Compared with these people who only dare to whisper behind, fan Xueer is not afraid of big things. As soon as class is over, she takes her little brothers and sisters to the door of class 1 and yells.


    "Jiang Wenjing, you''re going to run naked this weekend. Don''t forget."


    "It''s running naked, not wearing a bikini. Come on!"


    Guan Xiaoxiao and others immediately surrounded Jiang Wenjing, formed a wall to protect her, and then faced the ridicule of fan Xueer and others.


    "Streaking is against the law."


    "Yes, if you really run naked, the police uncle will come to the door."


    "How can we run naked? She is the eldest miss of the Chiang family. Aren''t you afraid that the Chiang family will retaliate against you? "


    As soon as fan Xueer heard this, she immediately said sarcastically, "Hey, why, now that you''ve lost, who wanted to bet on this? If my boss doesn''t get the first place in the exam, you''ll probably take off my boss''s clothes now. "


    "No." Guan Xiaoli argued, "we''re just joking to scare Lin Wushuang, but we don''t really let her run naked. How can you do this? Believe it or not, I will immediately tell your head teacher, Mr. Chen, and the teaching director that you are bullying Wenjing on campus. "


    "What a big, high hat." Lin Wushuang''s voice came from the crowd.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately showed a way for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang leaned on the guardrail opposite the front door of class 2 and looked lazily from the back door of class 1. "It turns out that Miss Jiang is such a person who can''t afford to lose. It really gives me an insight."


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t help it any more. She got out of the human wall, blushed and stared angrily at Lin Wushuang: "what''s the meaning of being unable to afford to lose? Lin Wushuang, you''re interesting. You bet on what you''re good at. Don''t you mean to set me up? "


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang was stunned and thought he had heard wrong. "Miss Jiang''s ability to gossip is really powerful. What do you mean I''ll set you up? At the beginning, the whole school knew that I was going to compete with He Yan. Who won the first place was you. You thought I overestimated myself and had to bet with me. Is that what I set you up? Miss Jiang is so capable of gossiping that I am convinced. "


    Jiang Wenjing was speechless. What happened at the beginning was really like this. She really didn''t believe that Lin Wushuang would pass He Yan.


    She has to pay for her self righteousness.


    But streaking, she can''t.


    In class 1 classroom, Dong Wei frowned and said to He Yan, "if Jiang Wenjing really runs naked, it may have a bad impact."


    The young lady of the Chiang family runs naked around the street, which will certainly make entertainment headlines. At that time, all discipline inspection departments and educational institutions will come to the school to investigate.


    When the Chiang family became angry, they targeted Lin Wushuang.


    At that time, Lin Wushuang will really become a bad student who bullies his classmates. He will be discussed by public opinion. Seriously, he may retire, and even other schools dare not accept it.


    This is too serious.


    Jiang Wenjing is better not to run naked, but at this time, Lin Wushuang can''t get down. Someone needs to hand over a step.


    Dong Wei looked at He Yan.


    He Yan also thought of this place. Even if Lin Wushuang didn''t get the first place this time, he wouldn''t let Lin Wushuang run naked.


    It''s just a boring bet for two little girls, right up to the point.


    However, before he Yan went out, he heard Lin Wushuang say, "I''m not a narrow-minded person. I want to teach you more opportunities. As for this streaking, it will affect the appearance of the city and the image of our seventh middle school. Today, Jiang Wenjing took off her shoes and ran ten laps on the playground. What do you think?"


    Streaking becomes taking off your shoes, and everyone will agree,.


    Again, everyone was convinced by Lin Wushuang''s move. If Jiang Wenjing won today, she would definitely let Lin Wushuang run naked.


    He Yan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, "it seems that I don''t need me."


    What they can think of, Lin Wushuang will naturally think of, in order to avoid some trouble, streaking can only forget.


    And for a girl, running naked is afraid to become eternal pain in her heart.


    Jiang Wenjing is not convinced at all, but at the moment, the public opinion around him is biased towards Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang has become a great good man and a super invincible Xueba at this moment!


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t settle down. She could only nod and promise, "OK, I''ll go running."


    With that, she angrily went to the playground. When her brother came, she would give Lin unparalleled a good look.


    "Boss, are you so cheap to her?" Fan Xueer craned her neck and looked at Jiang Wenjing walking towards the playground. She was still a little unconvinced. It was too easy.


    Lin Wushuang turned back to the classroom, "do you really let her run naked? Then the police came to the door? "


    Fan Xueer was stunned and nodded, "that''s right."


    "If you think 10 laps is too cheap for her, why don''t you follow her to the playground now? Just take a look at Jiang Wenjing''s physical strength. You can''t run three laps at most."


    Fan Xueer''s eyes lit up, "good idea. I''ll go now, but the next class is math."


    "Let''s go. The next class is just about the test paper. You left it. I''ll make it up for you in the evening." Lin Wushuang smiled. Even if fan Xueer is in the classroom, I''m afraid her heart will fly to the playground. It''s better to let her go directly to the playground.


    Sure enough, fan Xueer immediately ran away: "good boss, I will be a good little reporter on the scene and send you first-hand information at any time."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, glanced back at all the test papers issued, and then handed them to He Yan standing at the back door of class 1, "promise, what you want."


    He Yan took Lin Wushuang''s test paper with a smile on his face, "awesome."

 Chapter 82

    Jiang Wenjing is really as Lin Wushuang said. It''s hard for her to run a lap without her shoes.


    "It hurts." She couldn''t stand sitting on the ground, tears streaming down her face, "this Lin unparalleled, actually bullied me like this."


    "Then don''t run." Guan Xiaoxiao held her and whispered in her ear, "I have told the teaching director that he will come right away."


    Jiang Wenjing looked up at Guan and smiled. Her eyes were full of praise.


    Sure enough, the teaching director appeared on the playground and shouted to the onlookers on the playground, "what are you doing? Don''t you go back to class? "


    The class bell has been ringing for a few minutes. Except for the people in physical education, the students have been collected by the physical education teacher. The other students who have not been collected will not be physical education.


    As soon as the teaching director appeared, everyone was scared and ran back.


    The teaching director snorted coldly and walked towards Jiang Wenjing, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Wenjing bowed her head and didn''t speak.


    The teaching director scolded, "don''t you go back to class? Why did you come to the playground without shoes? "


    "The teaching director is sorry. We''ll go back right now." Guan Xiaoxiao holds Jiang Wenjing and limps to the classroom.


    The teaching director asked them to come back, not by themselves.


    The teaching director looked at the group of students and shook his head reluctantly. "What are these like? If you don''t study hard, you''ll wave outside all day. If you''re caught by me next time, all demerits will be recorded!"


    ¡­¡­


    Noon, canteen.


    Fan Xueer got a seat in advance, booked a stir fry in the canteen and invited Lin Wushuang to dinner. "Congratulations to the boss for winning the first place in the exam. Today''s meal is my celebration for the boss."


    Lin Wushuang sat down with an attitude of not eating for nothing.


    He Yan and Dong Wei were just behind Lin Wushuang. Seeing that a table of dishes had been set here, they immediately came over.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "do you still have a seat? Can we eat together? "


    It''s the first time I''m so old. If only Qiu Ge were here, let him come forward.


    Fan Xueer knew that he Yan and Dong Wei had a good relationship with Lin Wushuang. In addition, they were handsome, had good grades and had a lot of money at home. Naturally, they were very happy. "Come on, come on, there are a lot of seats here. Let''s eat together."


    Although it was a big table, fan Xueer and Lin unparalleled at the beginning. Now he Yan and Dong Wei are joined, and the table is still empty.


    Guo Dahai followed his friend to rub the rice. "Xueer, you have so many dishes here. Can you try them for us?"


    Fan Xueer looked at Lin Wushuang when she heard the speech.


    Lin Wushuang said she had no opinion. After all, she didn''t give money and didn''t need her to make a decision on who to eat.


    Guo Dahai has the best contacts among the boys in class 2. Fan Xueer is the class flower in class 2. The relationship between them before is also good.


    So fan Xueer nodded, and Guo Dahai sat down with three boys in class 2.


    Xue Lanlan looked at the scene in the distance. She was jealous of the sour water in her heart. She wanted to join in, but she couldn''t open her mouth, so she had to look at the scene silently.


    "In fact, the test paper is not difficult. I read those questions I made mistakes, which were caused by carelessness." Dong Wei said to Lin Wushuang, "these questions are not interesting. It''s better to study together at night. Let''s brush the questions?"


    Originally thought that some questions needed to be consulted by Lin Wushuang, but now it seems that there is no need at all.


    However, Dong Weiwei and he Yan all agree with Lin Wushuang''s strength. They always think that Lin Wushuang''s self-study in class 2 at night is a waste.


    ¡±Don''t you always have classes in your own class in the evening? " Fan Xueer said, "and some teachers have to give lectures during self-study in the evening."


    Guo Dahai said, "it''s just ordinary students. The school stipulates that students in the first 120 grades can go to the ladder classroom for evening self-study. No evening self-study will have class. All the students brush their own questions for discussion, but sometimes they ask the teacher to talk about difficult problems. It''s very interesting."


    After all, the top 100 students in the grade are expected to be top students in the future. Gathering together can strengthen the learning atmosphere.


    And these students usually study by themselves to the first semester of senior high school or the courses of senior two. They don''t need to listen to the teacher in the evening to catch up with the progress.


    In addition, there are basically 120 students in class 1 and class 20, and only one or two students in other classes can go in.


    In this way, even if the teachers in other classes use the evening self-study to catch up with the progress of class, it doesn''t matter.


    "It can still be like this." Said fan Xueer.


    Dong Wei said, "the school has three large ladder classrooms, which are reserved for each grade, and the top 120 students in each grade should go in."


    Fan Xueer suddenly smiled, "well, what if anyone in class 1 doesn''t enter 120?"


    "Generally speaking, it''s impossible. If someone really enters 120, then study alone in their own classroom at night, or add it directly to other classes."


    "Jiang Wenjing is so pathetic, ha ha!" Fan Xueer smiled directly, "Jiang Wenjing is the countdown of class 1 this time, 125, ha ha ha ha."


    Everyone was stunned and found that some people in the key class didn''t enter the top 120.


    "I didn''t know she would forcibly cram into that class for self-study in the evening. I''m looking forward to it, ha ha ha."


    "Sorry, I can still go to the ladder classroom." Suddenly, Jiang Wenjing appeared behind fan Xueer with a black face and said, "our head teacher said that an occasional mistake is nothing. He still gave me this opportunity to follow my classmates to the ladder classroom for self-study in the evening. Unlike some people, I don''t have a chance in my life."


    The crowd looked at Jiang Wenjing.


    Lin Wushuang glanced lazily and saw Jiang Shaohui behind Jiang Wenjing.


    Fan Xueer didn''t expect that Jiang Wenjing suddenly ran out and was startled. "Are you really good to hide behind us and eavesdrop?"


    "Who eavesdropped? I listened openly."


    "Oh, it seems that you are very satisfied with the 125. Qiang Sai is very proud to enter the ladder classroom for self-study in the evening?"


    "You..."


    "All right, quiet." Jiang Shaohui stepped forward to stop Jiang Wenjing and said softly, "your family often teaches you to keep your demeanor and tenderness all the time. You should remember that you are the eldest miss of the Jiang family. How can you quarrel with ordinary people?"


    When Lin Wushuang heard the speech, he glanced at Jiang Shaohui with displeasure on his face. The Jiang family is not also a nouveau riche. Where does the sense of superiority come from.


    However, fan Xueer didn''t really hear it, and even took a fancy look at Jiang Shaohui.


    This scene was just seen by Jiang Wenjing. She sneered, "fan Xueer, put away your crazy eyes. My brother''s saliva will stay. It''s really disgusting."

 Chapter 83

    Fan Xueer suddenly recovered and found that her saliva almost fell off. She immediately blushed and turned her back to Jiang Shaohui. She intuitively lost her face and lost her home.


    Jiang Shaohui looked around the table. When he saw he Yan and Dong Wei, he stopped to say hello.


    Finally, he stopped at Lin Wushuang.


    Fan Xueer said that Lin Wushuang is ugly. He is so ugly that people don''t want to look at him for a second time. His fat body, round head and face are full of acne marks and pimples.


    After listening to fan Xueer''s description, Jiang Shaohui summarized Lin Wushuang into an extremely ugly one. However, today, he found that the girl was only a little fat and her face had some acne. In addition, there was nothing special and she was not ugly at all.


    It can only be said that she is not beautiful, and even he feels familiar.


    "Hello, are you Lin Wushuang?" He asked Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at them.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can I take a step?" Jiang Shaohui said.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Say something quickly. I''m going to eat."


    For the masked tiger like Jiang Shaohui, Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to be alone with him.


    Jiang Wenjing sees Lin Wushuang''s attitude and her teeth itch. What is this person proud of? One day she will let Lin Wushuang kneel in front of her.


    "It''s nothing." Jiang Shaohui was not angry, but still said very gentlemanly, "first introduce yourself. I''m Jiang Wenjing''s brother, Jiang Shaohui. I came to you today just to give you a gift."


    With that, Jiang Shaohui''s men handed Lin Wushuang a box, "there are 200000 cheques and some precious jewelry in it. I hope you like it."


    Jiang Wenjing stared at Jiang Shaohui. "Brother, what are you doing? Are you going to buy her off?"


    Jiang Shaohui ignored Jiang Wenjing, but continued to say to Lin Wushuang, "I know something about you and Wenjing. These gifts are for you. Congratulations on winning the first place in the monthly exam."


    "Thank you." Although Lin Wushuang loves money, she doesn''t want the things of the Jiang family. "I don''t want gifts. Don''t worry, I won''t let your sister run naked, which will affect the appearance of the city."


    Jiang Wenjing took a breath of air conditioning and retorted loudly, "didn''t you say that I could offset the streaking by running ten laps on the playground? Don''t keep your word."


    "No." Lin Wushuang said, "besides, you haven''t finished ten laps."


    "That''s the teaching director who asked me to come back to class!"


    "There''s no class now. You can keep running."


    Jiang Wen''s calm face turned red: "  ¡±


    Jiang Shaohui stopped Jiang Wenjing again. The little girl couldn''t hold her breath. "Lin Wushuang, I think we seem to have met somewhere."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Before again, she had seen Jiang Shaohui twice, once at the auction, but at that time, Jiang Shaohui couldn''t recognize her hardcover.


    In addition, it was that time when he stole ginseng from the Chiang family.


    I don''t know if Jiang Shaohui remembered it, she said, "yes, sorry, I haven''t seen you. Your way of chatting up is too old-fashioned."


    "Really?" Jiang Shaohui smiled. "Maybe I remember wrong. After all, the man is just a cleaner."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    Jiang Wenjing laughed, "cleaning, ha ha, Lin Wushuang, you only deserve to be cleaning!"


    "Quiet, shut up." Jiang Shaohui glared at Jiang Wenjing. After completely letting her settle down, he turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "I sent this gift out. Naturally, there is no reason to take it back. Lin Wushuang, whether you take it or not, it has nothing to do with me. I won''t disturb you for dinner. Bye."


    With that, Jiang Shaohui dragged Jiang Wenjing away.


    Jiang Wenjing refused, "brother, why did you leave like this? You took the money with Lin Wushuang."


    "Do you have a bag in your brain?" Jiang Shaohui threw jiang Wenjing into the car, then sat in and closed the door. "I''m an adult man. You let me go to school to help you teach high school students. If I''m reported by the media, my face will be put there, and our Jiang family''s face will be put there?"


    Jiang Wenjing was immediately yelled and dared not move. She sat in the car wronged. "Well, you shouldn''t have come before."


    Where did she think so much? She just wanted her brother to come and help herself.


    "I was worried that you were forced to go to Liangshan and really ran naked. That would be a shame." Jiang Shaohui loosened his tie and felt that his sister was really spoiled. "If you want to teach Lin Wushuang a lesson, you can''t do it on the surface. You should remember that everything you do will be seen by outsiders. You can hate Lin Wushuang, but you can''t do it in public!"


    "Then, brother, tell me, what should I do?" Jiang Wenjing said wrongfully, "she made me make a fool of myself in public. I, I must teach her a lesson."


    Jiang Shaohui doesn''t want to clean up a high school student, but it has something to do with his sister  £¬ He suspected that Lin Wushuang was the cleaner who entered his home last time!


    Losing ginseng must be a small thing, but being sneaked into the house without being found is a big thing.


    He turned to Jiang Wenjing and said word by word, "you have money and you have people. Can''t you arrange people to take her away when school is over in the afternoon? Can''t you tie it to a place where there is no one? "


    If you want to teach people a lesson, you should be quick, accurate and cruel.


    Instead of playing house at school, bickering, quarreling, gambling or something.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    Jiang Wenjing stared at her brother and felt his violence for the first time. "Then, I''ll arrange people?"


    "Forget it, I''ll come." Jiang Shaohui''s eyes sank. Lin Wushuang questioned him personally.


    ¡­¡­


    In the canteen.


    "Jiang Wenjing called her brother. It''s really tasteless." Dong Wei shook his head, "but Jiang Shaohui is a gentleman. He can''t do anything to bully high school students."


    "Jiang Wenjing''s brother is so handsome." Fan Xueer is still crazy about flowers.


    Only Lin Wushuang is eating honestly and chatting with the system in his head when others can''t see him.


    [Ding Dong, daily task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: come on, what task.


    System a: [sneak into Chiang''s building, obtain Chiang''s basement drawings and hand them over to the police.]


    Lin Wushuang: Chiang''s building? Where?


    System a: [in the afternoon, someone will kidnap you. They will take you to the basement of Chiang Kai Shek building. Then you just need to escape.]


    Lin Wushuang: did you know that?


    Predict the future?


    System a: [system knows everything.]


    Lin Wushuang: then tell me, when can I get rich, become a beautiful woman, and get rid of you?


    System a: [the secret cannot be leaked...]

 Chapter 84

    Lin Wushuang knew that Jiang Shaohui and Jiang Wenjing didn''t let themselves go so easily.


    Put down your chopsticks and open the gift box in front of you. There is really a check for 200000 in it, and then there is a pair of jewelry, which is very suitable for young people.


    "Boss, do you want to accept this gift?" Fan Xueer asked.


    Lin Wushuang said, "didn''t you hear what he said? I don''t want to let me lose it. In that case, why don''t I?"


    It''s 200000. What''s wrong?


    Besides, Jiang Shaohui is going to kidnap her. Can''t she prepare a ransom in advance?


    He Yan nodded, "indeed, don''t be vain. Jiang Shaohui is going to let you take his hands and eat his mouth, but you won''t let Jiang Wenjing run naked, so take it."


    Dong Wei nodded: "well, I think you''d better take it."


    So Lin Wushuang directly received the money and jewelry, returned to his bedroom and threw it into his storage space. By the way, he also checked the injury of the black bear.


    After school in the afternoon, the long-awaited weekend finally arrived.


    However, some students have failed in the exam and can''t get a good weekend.


    After school, he Yan deliberately went to class 2 to find Lin Wushuang. "Take my car after school and I''ll take you back."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "no, it''s not on the way."


    She has to wait to be kidnapped.


    Seeing this, he Yan didn''t say anything. He went home after saying goodbye to Lin Wushuang. Dong Wei was also picked up by his driver.


    Lin Wushuang followed fan Xueer to the bus stop, and then took their own way home.


    After sitting on the bus for a while, Lin Wushuang got off at two stops in advance, and then sent a text message to his parents that his classmates would not come back in the evening. After getting their reply, Lin Wushuang deleted the text message and walked alone to the sparsely populated river.


    Waiting for the kidnapping.


    It was getting dark. Lin Wushuang sat on the edge of heti for a while. He felt thirsty. Then he came down and planned to go to the canteen to buy water.


    Just then a van came towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was about to take a step back, but he was caught by the hand stretched out from the van, and then fell into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang pretended to sleep in order to be realistic. As a result, she really fell asleep. When she woke up, she found herself in an empty and dark room without a window or any light.


    Looks like this is really a basement.


    With a slap, the light in the house was turned on. Lin Wushuang''s eyes couldn''t adapt for a time and still closed.


    Several footsteps came over, and someone said, "haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "Wake up with water."


    Lin Wushuang immediately opened his eyes, or don''t splash, and his eyes saw several people coming in.


    The leader was Jiang Shaohui, "is it you?"


    Jiang Shaohui was also surprised, "unexpectedly, you are not afraid, but very calm."


    Lin Wushuang really can''t pretend to be afraid, "is fear useful?"


    Jiang Shaohui sat opposite Lin Wushuang, shook his head and said, "of course it''s useless."


    Lin Wushuang sat on the ground with his back against the wall and facing Jiang Shaohui, "since it''s useless, what am I afraid of doing? Come on, what do you want me to do here? "


    "What do you think I want to do?" Jiang Shaohui did not answer the question.


    Lin Wushuang felt bored and glanced at Jiang Shaohui impatiently. "How can I know?"


    "How can you not know?" Jiang Shaohui lit a cigarette. The smell of nicotine floated in the airtight room. It was very choking, "otherwise, I''ll give you time to think about it."


    "Don''t waste your time. You caught me just for Jiang Wenjing. Come on, what do you want to do? President Jiang! " Lin Wushuang said in an unhappy voice.


    Jiang Shaohui laughed. "I''m not interested in bullying a high school student in this way. Come on, what do you want to do when you sneak into my house?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, and Jiang Shaohui recognized it, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Jiang Shaohui didn''t know where to take out a dagger and played with it. "Lin Wushuang, I advise you to admit it earlier, otherwise, this thing in my hand can make you suffer."


    "Oh, who are you threatening?" Lin Wushuang is still lying lazily on the ground, looking around. There is no place to go out except a wall.


    It looks like hard steel.


    "Did you lose anything at home?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "let me see, have you lost your money? Lost valuable jewelry? Or lost... Ginseng? "


    Jiang Shaohui''s face suddenly changed, "Lin Wushuang, be honest."


    "Yes, I did take your ginseng... Beard, but now you don''t want me to give it back to you. I''ve given it to Qiu Ge. If you want to find Qiu Ge, it has nothing to do with me."


    Jiang Shaohui suddenly got up, walked to Lin Wushuang and forcibly raised Lin Wushuang''s head with a scabbard, "how did you open my safe?"


    "Phosphor, fingerprint... There are many ways to open the safe now, but the speed of fingerprint is the fastest. President Jiang, your safe should be upgraded."


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes sank. Before, he just suspected that Lin Wushuang had sneaked into his home, but he was not sure.


    Because when I opened the safe, there were no less things in it, no less cash, no less important information, even ginseng.


    If Lin Wushuang hadn''t just said that he took away several ginseng whiskers, he didn''t know how many ginseng whiskers were missing.


    However, he Yan did come to ask for ginseng that day, and Qiu Ge was indeed in critical condition. However, Qiu Ge miraculously recovered the next day and accepted a news interview.


    The hero boy has the courage to save the young girl from the black bear!


    At that time, he suspected that the Qiu family had deliberately played a trick. Qiu Ge was not seriously injured. Now it seems that it was the ginseng of their family.


    And he didn''t know that ginseng in his family really had the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    People who have money are easy to be greedy. They want to live a long life and enjoy the prosperity and comfort of the world.


    I have to say that Jiang Shaohui had an idea about the ginseng. He looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him and thought, "help me do something, I''ll let you go home, and from now on, I won''t let Wenjing bully you."


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Wushuang laughed, "do you think you can trap me here? Do you think I will be bullied by Jiang Wenjing? "


    With that, Lin Wushuang took out his spring golden cudgel, "President Jiang, you said that after I go out, tell everyone your true face and how the world will evaluate you!"


    This scene really surprised Jiang Shaohui, but he reacted very quickly, "I just don''t know if people outside will believe you. Why, are you going to run away from so many men? How shameless I am! "

 Chapter 85

    As soon as Jiang Shaohui finished his words, suddenly a huge iron cage fell from the sky and shut Lin Wushuang up with a bang.


    Lin Wushuang''s attitude from beginning to end is: when he hears the voice, he looks up. After a second of time difference, the iron cage appears in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang: "... Ha ha, you''re really good. Thinking of using this way to imprison a high school student who has no strength to bind chickens, President Jiang, you really have no taste. "


    System a: [say you are a student with no strength to bind a chicken. Do you mean? I don''t believe you can''t open this iron cage.]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    Jiang Shaohui put one hand under his lips and casually coughed twice. "Classmate Lin, you can sneak into my house at will, so I have to be careful. What do you think?"


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Wushuang had to follow the trend.


    Jiang Shaohui said, "since you can steal my ginseng once, then steal it a second time."


    Lin Wushuang: "huh? what do you mean? You want this ginseng. "


    Jiang Shaohui''s smile is self-evident.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "President Jiang, is it necessary? Do you still need to steal your own things?"


    The smile on Jiang Shaohui''s face gradually disappeared, and an unhappy light flashed in his eyes, "what are you doing, doing or not doing?"


    "I won''t do it?" Lin Wushuang felt that he had to "struggle" so that he could be realistic.


    Jiang Shaohui said coldly, "if you don''t do it, just stay here for a few more days until you want to do it."


    Lin Wushuang ''angrily'' grabbed the iron railing and said fiercely to Jiang Shaohui, "aren''t you afraid of the police? Today is the weekend,   If I don''t go home, my parents will call the police. "


    As if the word "alarm" was particularly funny in Jiang Shaohui''s ears, which made him laugh uncontrollably, "if your parents call the police, it''s a pity that you will soon be defined as a missing person."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    A missing person is a missing person who cannot find a living person or a body.


    Jiang Shaohui is really a good means to frighten a high school student with so much effort.


    If the other party was really just a simple high school student, he would have been frightened by him. Lin Wushuang pretended to be shocked for a long time. After thinking about it, he had to be forced to promise, "OK, I''ll help you steal ginseng, but you have to promise me. From now on, you can''t trouble me and have your annoying sister."


    Jiang Shaohui nodded, "as long as you help me do this, the benefits will be more."


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Wushuang shook his head and looked like Lao Tzu didn''t need money. "Your 200000 is enough for me. I just hope that from now on, we will return to the bridge and the road. It''s really not good. You can take your sister to transfer to another school."


    Jiang Shaohui: "... Ha ha, you can think about it."


    Obviously, Jiang Wenjing''s Pediatrics didn''t enter Jiang Shaohui''s eyes at all. If he didn''t recognize Lin Wushuang or the property cleaning at home that day, he wouldn''t bother to spend time to catch a high school student back.


    Lin Wushuang asked Jiang Shaohui, "why don''t we plan and how to act?"


    Jiang Shaohui raised his eyebrows. "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Wushuang moved her neck, moving left and right. People who didn''t know thought she began to warm up. "There are too many cameras in your house, and you can''t sneak in at all, unless you control your camera in advance, but it''s too troublesome. It''s better..."


    "How about?"


    "You take me back to your house, I''ll take it in by yourself, and then use the excuse to go to the bathroom, and then... Well, I think you can prepare a ginseng in advance so that I can change my beam."


    Lin Wushuang thinks this is the most relaxed and convenient.


    As a result, Jiang Shaohui put on an extremely gentle smile at the corners of his mouth, but his voice was extremely cold, "I''ll take you back to dinner, huh? With what identity, girlfriend? "


    Lin Wushuang felt that Jiang Shaohui wrote three words in his eyes: am I blind?


    "Cough... This is the best way. If not, it will be later, but you have to let me go back first." What a big thing. She can bend and stretch now. She won''t feel inferior because of it.


    Jiang Shaohui asked, "let you go back?"


    "Why, are you afraid I''ll run away?" Lin Wushuang asked him, "President Jiang is so capable that you can catch me back."


    "That''s what I said." Jiang Shaohui also felt that it was too easy to deal with a high school student.


    "OK, tomorrow morning, I''ll get that ginseng. If I can''t get it, I''ll throw you into the sea to feed the fish!" Jiang Shaohui severely threatened Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t give face at all. "I''m so scared."


    Jiang Shaohui told his men, "let her go."


    His men immediately pressed the switch, the cage pulled, flew up, and then disappeared into the partition.


    Jiang Shaohui ordered, "throw her out."


    His subordinates immediately went to Lin Wushuang and were polite, "classmate Lin, this way, please."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang is also clever. He honestly follows Jiang Shaohui''s men to leave.


    This is the basement, the basement of Chiang''s building.


    On the way, Lin Wushuang deliberately followed the wrong place and "accidentally" browsed the whole basement.


    System a: [yes, they were released without running away.]


    Lin Wushuang: how tasteless it is to escape. People with ability will ask the other party to send me out respectfully.


    System a: [then help others do one more thing.]


    Lin Wushuang: actually, it''s nothing. I want the ginseng.


    System a: [do you want to steal the ginseng?]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t use the word steal. It''s hard to see. I was invited by Jiang Shaohui and took it out in a big way.


    System a: [then what? Give Jiang Shaohui a fake?]


    Lin Wushuang: it doesn''t need to be fake. I''ll just pull a few more whiskers.


    System a: [...]


    After coming out of the basement, it was all dark. His men said to Lin Wushuang, "Mr. Lin, you can take the subway, taxi or even bus here. The transportation is very convenient. It depends on your choice. Let''s go first and hope to see you again tomorrow."


    His words were polite, but he also reminded Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded: "don''t worry, I''ll come tomorrow, but don''t you always want to give me a fake ginseng replacement?


    Subordinate: "Mr. Lin, there is a drugstore on the left, where you can buy ordinary ginseng. After all, President Jiang just gave you 200000 today. It won''t cost much to buy ginseng.


    Lin Wushuang: "stingy."


    Leaving this sentence, Lin Wushuang turned to the front drugstore. With this sentence, she decided to take all the Lingzhi ginseng and leave Jiang Shaohui at most!

 Chapter 86

    Lin Wushuang went to the drugstore to buy two ordinary ginseng. Then he went to the supermarket, bought a set of black clothes and trousers at will, bought some fast food, and sat down in a public place outside. While eating, he drew a map of Jiang''s basement by relying on his memory.


    After painting, he took photos and sent them to Wen Han.


    Wen Han''s wechat soon replied: the map of the basement of Chiang''s building. Why do you give me this?


    Lin Wushuang: it is said that Chiang also has a Ministry of finance, which works in the basement to facilitate escape.


    Wen Han:... I see. I''ll send this to the relevant departments, but why did you go to Chiang''s basement again? I didn''t mean to tell you not to do such a dangerous thing.


    Lin Wushuang thought that Jiang Shaohui invited him to go, not what she wanted to go.


    Lin Wushuang: nothing. I went down for a walk. Who knows, I saw these things. Don''t worry, I''m fine.


    Wen Han: can you do whatever you want by virtue of your ability? Do you want to train us in self-defense someday? I don''t think our colleagues in the criminal investigation department can call you yet.


    Lin Wushuang: no problem. How much is it for an hour? My brother knows how to settle accounts.


    Wen Han: 200 an hour?


    Lin Wushuang: deal.


    Wen Han''s call came. When Lin Wushuang answered, he could still hear his laughter, "what''s the little girl doing?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the map in front of him and said, "draw."


    Wen Han: "are you free? Come out and invite you to supper. "


    Lin Wushuang: "don''t you rest?"


    Wen Han: "Su Yang recruited. My work is over, so I went home to sleep in the afternoon. Until now, I''m just hungry.


    Lin Wushuang: "that''s OK, but I have something to do now. I''ll come back to you in two hours."


    Wen Han: "two hours later, it''s 11 o''clock. You''re really going to have supper."


    Lin Wushuang: "didn''t you say to eat supper?"


    Wen Han: "... OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Wushuang hung up, tore the drawn map into pieces and threw it into the trash can, then found a public place, put on the newly bought black clothes and shoes, and put the original clothes and shoes into the carry on space.


    He called a car to Chiang''s villa.


    It was really expensive to take a taxi in that place. Lin Wushuang asked for 70 oceans. According to her determination to take away the whole ginseng.


    After getting off, Lin Wushuang put on his cap and mask, disguised himself simply, and then sneaked in through the night.


    Under the natural cover of night, Lin Wushuang sneaked into the villa community without being found by the security guard. Lin Wushuang soon came to the villa where Jiang''s family was located.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the cameras around him, then turned around and disappeared completely


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Lin Wushuang called Wen Han, "where can I have supper?"


    Wen Han said, "you finally called me. I''m so hungry that I want to order takeout. Why don''t you come to my house and I''ll treat you to takeout?"


    Lin Wushuang: "it''s really good for lonely men and women to share a room?"


    Wen Han was amused by her. "Smelly girl, where do you want to go? OK, where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Lin Wushuang positioned Wen Hanfa.


    Wen Han looked, "how did you go to the suburbs?"


    Lin Wushuang: "ah, can''t you?"


    Wen Han: "you give me half an hour. Don''t run around."


    Lin Wushuang: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Waiting to smell the cold, Lin Wushuang browsed the portable space with consciousness.


    Jiang Shaohui probably never thought that the space Bracelet he bought was given to her and used by her to store their ginseng.


    "Quiet, your home is really big."


    A voice came from a distance, and Lin Wushuang immediately drowned himself in the dark.


    Not far away, Jiang Wenjing and Guan Xiaoxiao walked.


    Guan smiled and said, "quiet, didn''t you say your brother did it? What about Lin Wushuang? What is she like now? "


    Jiang Wenjing looked proud. "My brother said that he had locked her in a warehouse. He told her not to do it every day and that the ground didn''t work. Let her have a good taste of the pain of offending me. When he saw me at school, Lin Wushuang estimated that he would walk around."


    "Really? Hahaha, I really want to see her ugly. Hey, how about you ask your brother to send someone to take more photos of her clothes? " Guan Xiaoxiao suggested.


    Jiang Wenjing gave her a shy stare, "what are you thinking in your mind? Lin Wushuang is stripping off his clothes like that. Alas, it''s really hot eyes. I don''t know how much fat. You want my brother''s people to vomit. Besides, how can I speak? "


    Guan said with a smile, "well, that''s all I can do first. When I see Lin Wushuang''s ugly appearance, I''m particularly disgusted. I don''t know why he Yanqiu and Ge like to be with Lin Wushuang so much. It''s true."


    Jiang Wenjing''s face suddenly darkened. "He Yan must have been angry with me on purpose. These are all small tricks. As for Qiu Ge, let alone Qiu Ge. If Qiu GE has no feelings for you, why did he desperate to save you from the bear? Well, tomorrow Saturday, I''ll take you to the hospital to see chugo. He''ll be happy to see you. "


    Guan Xiaoxiao immediately said shyly, "is that good? Would it be too abrupt? "


    "You haven''t seen others during this time. Qiu Ge must be sad. If you don''t go again, you will be robbed by Lin Wushuang at that time, and you will regret it." Jiang Wenjing glared at her.


    Guan Xiaoxiao took a cold breath and said, "damn Lin Wushuang, there is really her there. I will never let her take my Qiuge. Wenjing, you must take me tomorrow!"


    "Good!"


    As they walked farther and farther, Lin Wushuang came out of the darkness.


    Speaking of, she is also a person who will repay her. Why is she so gentle now?


    It''s not like her.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, turned and disappeared into the darkness again. Now entering Jiang''s house is more convenient for her than entering her own house.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wen Han made the third call, Lin Wushuang finally appeared in front of him, "aunt, I told you not to run around at night. Why don''t you obey me?"


    Lin Wushuang opened the co pilot''s door and sat in. "Why don''t you drive your big G today?"


    "What''s big g like? I haven''t opened the Bugatti Veyron yet! " Wen Han was stunned, and then responded, "don''t turn off the topic. Didn''t I tell you not to run around?"


    "You can''t go to the bathroom?" Lin Wushuang looked back at him and said, "drive. When was the interior of Volkswagen so luxurious? "


    "You don''t see what my car is. It''s Huiteng!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... It''s the prince."

 Chapter 87

    "Men like cars. As long as they have this ability, everyone can buy them."


    Wen Han drove on the road in the suburbs. There were no cars around. He drove at the fastest speed on the current road speed limit, which felt like a drag racing.


    Lin Wushuang opened the window and blew the cool wind at night. It was very comfortable.


    Of course, I don''t forget to say, "it''s so high sounding. What luxury car can you afford with your salary? Gnawing at the old people. "


    "Hey!" Wen Han was amused by her, "what''s the matter with gnawing?"? My parents let me eat it. I won''t. They''re not happy, and what''s wrong with my salary? As for my salary, I can still make a down payment after saving for ten years. "


    "Well, don''t eat or drink for ten years!"


    "Smelly girl, do you have to tease me? If I''m really angry and go home every minute to inherit my family business, I won''t make a lot of money. At that time, it will be the loss of the public security system. " Wen Han put gold on his face.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "forget it. It''s not good for your director to ask me to compensate for the loss at that time. All right, let''s talk about business. Do you have any investment projects in hand? I want to invest a little. "


    "Investment?" Wen Han wondered, "do you want to do some small business? High school student, how much money do you have? "


    "Not much. Jiang Shaohui gave me 200000 today."


    Wen Han almost slammed the brake. "What did Jiang Shaohui give you 200000? No, Jiang Shaohui recognized you? "


    "That''s not true." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m afraid he won''t recognize me that day. He gave me money just to help his sister do something stupid."


    Wen Han didn''t understand, "what is it? Jiang Shaohui''s sister? "


    "Well, his sister went to a school with me. Before the monthly exam, she gambled with me that if I came first in the school, she would run naked!"


    Wen Han: "then you won the first place in the exam?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s a small matter, so Jiang Shaohui took money to buy me off. I''m a man who is open to money... OK, let''s get to the point. Do you have any investment?"


    "In fact, in our business, if you really want to do something like investment business, it''s easy to be reported." Wen Han said, "in today''s society, many people think you are relying on relationships, so people generally don''t do sidelines."


    "But you are different. You are the prince." Lin Wushuang said, "but you really don''t have it. Forget it."


    "How could the prince not have? But 200000 is too little. Why don''t I cooperate with you? " Wen Han asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t want to cooperate. I just need to invest. I don''t care about anything and teach others to each other."


    Wen Han was particularly disgusted. "Why do you want to be the shopkeeper like me? It''s better to buy a fund. "


    Lin Wushuang: "too slow."


    Wen Han: "... Open a small supermarket?"


    Lin Wushuang: "it takes a lot of trouble. Neither of us is worried. Who will bother?"


    Wen Han: "open a restaurant? It''s just outside our police station. Business must be good. "


    Lin Wushuang: "forget it, I''ll ask someone else."


    Wen Han: "... Hey, come on, let me think about it."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and didn''t speak.


    When Wen Han drove to the city, it was already 12 p.m. at this time, the nightlife had just begun. Wen Han took Lin Wushuang to a roadside stall.


    "Boss, two catties of crayfish, one cold crucian carp, 20 mutton kebabs, 20 Beef Kebabs, and 20 streaky pork." Wen Han said, looking back at Lin Wushuang, "what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang stared, "those you ordered just now are all for one person?"


    Wen Han touched his stomach and said, "man, I eat a lot, and I haven''t eaten all day."


    In fact, Wen Han didn''t have a good meal these days. He was busy with the case. Wen Han really tried his best.


    Lin Wushuang had to choose some of his favorite kebabs in person, then ordered a fried squid, and then sat on the roadside with Wen Han.


    "Drink beer?" Wen Han asked her, "Oh, you''re a minor. You''d better not drink."


    "It''s nothing to drink." Lin did not pick up the bottle of cold beer, poured it into himself, and beer was not a baijiu. When the festival was over, the family would let them drink.


    Wen Han didn''t stop him. He saw some snack stalls on the roadside and asked, "do you eat ice powder?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the past. In this body''s memory, the ice powder is really delicious, but she hasn''t eaten it yet. "Come on, the brown sugar Ciba ice powder."


    "Then wait for me and I''ll buy it for you." Wen Han gets up and goes to buy ice powder. Lin Wushuang is waiting for him on the table.


    The night of this season is particularly cool. After the dry heat of the whole day has passed, people love to come out to enjoy the cool at night. Several friends sit together and have a small drink, which is very happy.


    Of course, when there are more people, some petty thieves will appear.


    When Wen Han bought ice powder, a young man in his twenties clinged to Wen Han, reached out and took out his wallet, then turned and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    As a result, the man was caught by Wen Han''s arm before he took a step.


    Joke!


    The vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau, how can he be picked up by pickpockets without knowing it?


    The man was stunned. He didn''t know whether he was a veteran or that he was caught on the spot and lost face. He strongly denied, "what are you doing? Robbery, ah, robbery, come on. "


    Wen Han: "... You are the first person I have ever seen who shouted to catch a thief!"


    The people around surrounded them one after another.


    Lin Wushuang took the big meat kebab baked by the boss and squeezed in from the crowd to watch the excitement.


    The enthusiastic crowd asked, "what''s going on? Is there a thief? "


    "He stole from me!"


    "He robbed!"


    Wen Han and the pickpocket spoke in unison.


    So someone asked the ice powder landlady, "landlady, you''re right here. What do you see?"


    The landlady probably didn''t dare to make trouble. After all, she had to make money in this street. She lowered her head and said carefully, "I was making ice powder just now. I didn''t see anything. Don''t ask me."


    A man in his thirties squeezed in, reached out and grabbed Wen Han''s arm, let go of the pickpocket, and then asked Wen Han, "you said someone stole your things, then you said, what were you stolen?"


    Wen Han kept his eyes on the pickpocket and said, "he stole my wallet. It seems that there are more than 2000 in my wallet and there is no change. If you don''t believe it, take a look."


    The pickpocket immediately retorted, "fart, this is my wallet. There are more than 2000 in it. You must have seen me count the money just now, so you know how much."

 Chapter 88

    "Gee, your reaction ability is good." Wen Han put his hands in his trouser pockets and asked the pickpocket, "well, you said how much more than two thousand inside. Didn''t you just count the money?"


    The pickpocket was stunned and said, "before I finished counting, you came to rob the money. I, I want to call the police."


    "Call the police, right?" Wen Han said with a smile, reached out and took out a pair of silver handcuffs from his trouser pocket, "come on, call the police, I promise, this time is the fastest time to call the police!"


    The pickpocket was stunned when he saw the handcuffs.


    I met a policeman. When will I stay if I don''t run away?


    He smashed his wallet at Wen Han, turned and fled towards the crowd.


    When the onlookers saw this change, their first reaction was to get out of the way quickly, but don''t let these criminals be taken hostage, so at that moment, they naturally gave a natural and unimpeded way to pickpockets.


    The pickpocket was so surprised that he ran away. Before he took two steps, Lin Wushuang caught him with a meat kebab.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang''s brain.


    Lin Wushuang: it''s an extra task. I''m serving the people.


    System a:   You''re the first one I''ve ever asked for a job.


    Lin Wushuang: arrange the task quickly, or I''ll let the pickpocket go.


    System a: are you not afraid to smell cold and angry?


    Lin Wushuang: am I afraid?


    System a: [additional task reminder, assist the police and catch pickpockets.]


    Lin Wushuang: come on, catch it now!


    When the pickpocket saw Lin Wushuang suddenly appeared, he wanted to curse and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."


    "Who do you say wants to die?" Wen Han came behind the pickpocket and directly held his backhand. With a click, he took the handcuffs, "be honest and go back with me!"


    Pickpocket: "


    Suddenly, several harsh brake sounds came from the night market.


    A van rushed into the crowd, the door was opened, and several big men in black appeared in front of the crowd.


    But they didn''t get out of the car, but with a few guns in their hands, they fired wildly at the crowd.


    "Ah..."


    For a time, everyone was scared and ran away frantically. Wen Han, with his eyes and hands, hid behind the ice powder stall with his pickpocket and shouted, "Lin Wushuang."


    "I''m fine." Lin Wushuang hides in another place and continues to chew the meat kebab.


    Wen Han: "


    Sure enough, he was strong. He didn''t need to worry about it. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police: "there was a shooting in Wenchang street night market. Reinforcements were immediately sent to the scene. I''m Wen Han, vice captain of the criminal investigation branch of the Municipal Bureau."


    Just after the police call, the three men suddenly rushed to Wen Han.


    Hearing the cold, his pupils suddenly enlarged. He didn''t have a gun with him. He couldn''t hit hard. He turned and dragged the pickpocket back.


    Lin Wushuang in the distance saw this scene and directly threw away the kebab in his hand. No wonder the system agreed to arrange this task so soon. It turned out that there was another one.


    She knew the system wouldn''t let her finish a task at will.


    He sprang out from the rear and kicked directly at the back of one''s head.


    The man did not expect that there was an ambush behind him. He immediately blacked out and fell to the ground.


    Lin Wushuang grabbed it quickly, and then several bullets rushed in front of her. If she had been a little slower just now, she would be shot into a hornet''s nest.


    "Lin Wushuang!" In the distance came the hissing voice of cold, "catch them and catch a live one. Their target is a pickpocket!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    It turned out that at that moment, a big man suddenly appeared in front of Wen Han and shot directly at the pickpocket.


    One shot in the head.


    As soon as Wen Han wanted to pursue, he was directly run away by the man.


    Obviously, their goal is not to smell the cold, nor to attack the police, but to directly solve the pickpocket!


    Lin Wushuang hears the roar of Wen Han and looks up to see a big man in Lin Wushuang''s sight.


    Their eyes were facing each other, about ten meters apart.


    Lin Wushuang directly raised the gun he grabbed in his hand and aimed it at him. As soon as he fired, the van rushed over and took the man away directly.


    Lin Wushuang quickly pressed the gusset plate, and the bullet immediately shot out, banging several times.


    Then, all the shots are biased.


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    At least she shot all her arrows. How did the pistol in the second time and space become like this?


    It''s frustrating!


    "Lin Wushuang." Wen Han hurried to Lin Wushuang and saw only the van, "you''re not hurt."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No."


    Wen Han took out the phone and dialed, "city a ¡¤ 678wx license plate, go and investigate it for me immediately, contact the traffic police brigade to help block all roads in and out of the city, investigate the sky net of Wenchang street night market, and catch this white van in the fastest time!"


    It''s bold to shoot and kill just now!


    Moreover, China has extremely strict gun control and absolutely does not allow civilians to use guns!


    This is a serious and bad crime!


    "This is an air bomb gun." Lin Wushuang squatted down to study the gun he had just grabbed. "You see, the ammunition here is not strictly ammunition, but self-made with steel ball and gunpowder. This gunpowder should be the kind of common fireworks and firecrackers."


    "Air gun?" Wen Han just had no time to watch the gun. Now there is a real problem. Although the appearance is very similar to the real gun, it is not at all.


    What was that sound?


    "It''s probably the tweeter you carry with you to deceive us." Lin Wushuang thought it was funny that he really cheated Wen Han, a real policeman.


    However, Wen Han couldn''t laugh at this time. The pickpocket died in front of him, which made him very frustrated.


    The two men came to the place where the pickpocket''s body was. They hit a gun in the middle of their eyebrows. The power of this air bomb gun at close range is not weak, and it can also directly explode a person''s head.


    "Why kill him?" Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the secret about this man? Isn''t he just a pickpocket? "


    "I don''t know. It seems that it''s time to make a good investigation." Wen Han frowned.


    Lin Wushuang looks at the frightened crowd around him. It seems that he won''t want to have a good meal again tonight.


    Lin Wushuang asked the system: have I finished the task?


    System a: [what do you think?]


    Lin Wushuang: do you know what will happen?


    System a: [I don''t know.]


    Lin Wushuang: How did you know Jiang Shaohui would kidnap me tonight?


    System a: [because Jiang Shaohui has a relationship with you and arranged to kidnap you at your school. I can certainly hear those voices as long as it is no more than 100 meters away from you. Moreover, as long as it is no more than one kilometer away from you, I can hear them as long as I want to hear them.]


    Lin Wushuang: I thought you were great. You haven''t predicted yet. Joke.


    System a: [...]

 Chapter 89

    Lin Wushuang: how much do you know about this tonight?


    System a: [before the group went out, they didn''t use any chat, so I couldn''t hear it in advance to remind you, but when I arranged the task, I found that the task was not easy to complete, so I didn''t publish it, but you forced it yourself.]


    Lin Wushuang: then why didn''t you explain?


    System a: [I explained and you listened?]


    Lin Wushuang: I don''t want to talk to you anymore.


    System a: [I don''t want to talk to you right now.]


    Why do you feel a little proud?


    Soon, police support arrived at the scene, ambulances and special police came one after another, surrounded the scene, and then alienated the crowd here.


    Lin Wushuang also sat in Wen Han''s car to have a rest. After all, things now have nothing to do with her.


    In an hour.


    Wen Han appeared in front of Lin Wushuang: "I''ll take you home first. This thing can''t end in a short time."


    Lin Wushuang: "don''t bother. I''ll take a car and go back." after that, I''ll tell you what those people are trying to kill.


    There must be some secret about the pickpocket that they haven''t found yet.


    Wen Han shook his head: "it''s too dangerous for you to take a taxi alone at night. I''ll call someone..."


    "What am I in danger of?" Lin Wushuang interrupted him, "who do you think your people are free now? Du Leshan or Qiu Dong, sister Hua or Shen Tong? "


    Wen Han blinked. Then he thought of Lin Wushuang''s skill. It seemed that there was really no danger. "Well, go back first and send me wechat when you get home. As for this night, change it to later."


    Lin Wushuang gets up and comes out of the car. If it''s not stipulated that she can take the driver''s license at the age of 18, she wants to take the driver''s license now, and then drive back in Wenhan''s car. How convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang came home. His parents were already asleep. After washing, he lay in bed and browsed the news about the trouble tonight with his mobile phone.


    This is a big event that has caused a sensation in the whole Qingcheng. Countless people are wondering what happened.


    But no one knows.


    The next day, after getting up, Lin Wushuang ate the love breakfast prepared by his parents and went to Chiang Kai Shek.


    She didn''t have Jiang Shaohui''s phone, so she had to go directly into Jiang''s company building and ask the front desk: "Hello, I''m looking for your President Jiang."


    After looking at Lin Wushuang, the receptionist asked, "which President Jiang are you looking for?"


    Lin Wushuang: "Jiang Shaohui."


    The receptionist continued, "do you have an appointment?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "you President Jiang said yesterday that you asked me to come to him today. If I don''t come today, he has to make me look good!"


    Lin Wushuang repeated what Jiang Shaohui said yesterday, but the result became a little ambiguous.


    The receptionist looked at Lin Wushuang with contempt in her eyes. "Miss, if you really have an appointment with Jiang, what company, what position, and what cooperation are you here to talk about?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... In a word, enter or not?"


    The receptionist thinks Lin Wushuang is here to find fault. How can President Jiang know such an ugly woman, "don''t go in."


    "That''s OK." Lin Wushuang turns around.


    She waited for Jiang Shaohui to find herself.


    The receptionist looked at Lin Wushuang''s back and said coldly, "the toad wants to eat swan meat. I didn''t let the first-line stars in before. I''ll let you, an ugly woman, in and blind President Jiang?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang hasn''t come yet?" Jiang Shaohui looked at the time and his face had become very embarrassed.


    Is it difficult that this high school student really lied to himself?


    Oh, it really gives her a face.


    "President Jiang, Lin Wushuang has been here once this morning." Jiang Shaohui''s assistant stood next to him and said.


    Jiang Shaohui was stunned. "Are you coming? Why didn''t I see it? "


    The assistant said in embarrassment, "I was driven away by the front desk."


    Jiang Shaohui: "


    The assistant said, "you said, let Lin Wushuang find a way to come in, but President Jiang, you look too high at Lin Wushuang. This is the 32nd floor, not the fourth floor of your house. How can Lin Wushuang come up?"


    Jiang Shaohui: "


    He really didn''t inform the front desk to see if Lin Wushuang could come in. As a result, the man really didn''t come in.


    It seems that I looked up to her and didn''t need to use it anymore. "Go and bring people in!"


    The assistant nodded immediately, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Wushuang left Chiang''s building, he didn''t leave too far, but sat down in the nearby coffee shop.


    Jiang Shaohui will definitely be determined to win the participation of his family. How can he be stumbling by a front desk?


    But Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to be tied back with sacks by Jiang Shaohui''s men again. It''s really uncomfortable, and she doesn''t want to act.


    So I waited here.


    But I didn''t expect that at 12:30, Jiang Shaohui''s men appeared in front of Lin Wushuang, "classmate Lin, our president Jiang is still waiting for you."


    Lin Wushuang slowly ate the magma cake he had just bought and forgot about losing weight. "Oh, don''t you let me in at the front desk?"


    The assistant flattered, "this is our mistake. We forgot to inform the front desk. Miss Lin, let''s go."


    "Well, OK, you go and settle the account." Lin Wushuang instructed the assistant, "I can''t wait here for so long and spend my own money?"


    "It''s a little fun. I''ll check out." Anyway, he didn''t have much money. After the assistant settled the bill, Lin Wushuang obediently followed him.


    When entering Chiang''s building and passing by the front desk, Lin Wushuang also looked at the front desk lady. When she got the surprised eyes of the front desk lady, Lin Wushuang gave her a proud smile.


    On the 32nd floor, in Jiang''s CEO''s office.


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Wushuang with an unhappy face. "Have you brought everything?"


    "Well, this is your ginseng." Lin Wushuang handed Jiang Shaohui the pocket he had been carrying in his hand. "My work is finished. From now on, we will return to the bridge and the road to the road."


    Jiang Shaohui looked at the ginseng in front of him and asked, "how am I sure this is the one in my family? After all, ginseng all over the world looks the same. "


    "Then you can try." Lin Wushuang was ready, "last time I stole your family''s Ginseng beard, Nuo, it was cut here. Qiu Ge came back to life immediately after eating ginseng whiskers. Otherwise, you can find someone to try? "


    Jiang Shaohui looked up at Lin Wushuang with a cold look, "then you say, if I cut off one of your hands and feed you a beard, will your hands grow out?"


    Lin Wushuang listened, and the smile on his face widened, "President Jiang, even if this ginseng has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, it can''t revive the broken arm. Why don''t you try it yourself?"

 Chapter 90

    Jiang Shaohui smiled at Lin Wushuang. His low voice was intoxicating. "Then how can I be sure that this ginseng is the one in my family?"


    "President Jiang, you shouldn''t have wronged me. I mean, someone asked someone to steal their own things. It turned out that they were waiting for me here." Lin Wushuang simply sat down in front of him, "OK, since President Jiang has to test with broken hands and feet, I can''t help it."


    "Oh?" Jiang Shaohui looked at her. "Did you promise?"


    "You have to give crime tools, don''t you?" Lin Wushuang reaches out to Jiang Shaohui.


    Jiang Shaohui made a look at the assistant. The assistant nodded and handed Lin Wushuang a dagger about 30 cm long. "Classmate Lin, you can think about it."


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand, "think about it."


    A jerk.


    Lin Wushuang took the dagger in one hand and took the assistant''s arm in the other. When he couldn''t react, he quickly took out the dagger and cut it off at his arm.


    "Lin Wushuang!" Jiang Shaohui immediately shouted.


    The assistant was so frightened that he couldn''t cry out, "..."


    Lin Wushuang made a movement on his hand. The blade of the dagger just stayed on the assistant''s wrist. A blood crack appeared under the blade and the blood slipped.


    "President Jiang, don''t cut it?"


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Shaohui roared.


    The assistant finally recovered. The pain in his arm made him cry, "ah... Ah..."


    "What''s your name? It''s not broken yet." Lin Wushuang looks at his assistant.


    The assistant sat directly on the ground and almost peed in his pants, "you, you..."


    Jiang Shaohui''s face was livid. He looked at the blood on his assistant''s hands and the blue veins on his angry forehead. "Lin Wushuang, who gave you the courage?"


    "You." Lin Wushuang threw the dagger on the ground, lazily walked up to Jiang Shaohui, stretched out his hand and pulled out a ginseng beard, "you asked me to try, President Jiang, don''t you really think I''m so stupid and test myself?"


    Hehe, I didn''t take you as a test. It''s already the best result.


    Lin Wushuang took the ginseng beard, put it in his hand, turned and walked towards the assistant. On the way, he threw the ginseng beard into the space bracelet, and then changed a real ginseng beard.


    "Nuo, eat it and show President Jiang the effect."


    At this time, the assistant looked at Lin Wushuang as if he were looking at a demon from hell. The attack at that moment just now stunned him.


    This speed can''t even be achieved by the bodyguards around Jiang Shaohui!


    The high school student in front of us is really terrible.


    He obediently ate the ginseng whiskers. The taste was very bad. It was like chewing branches, dry and chewing wax.


    He swallowed it hard and felt a warm current flowing in his body.


    The pain in the hand is gradually disappearing, and the wound is healing at the rate seen by the naked eye.


    He stared, wondering whether it was surprise or shock, and shouted at Jiang Shaohui Hu, "President Jiang, look, the wound is good, the wound is good."


    Jiang Shaohui naturally saw this scene. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would have thought it was a movie special effect.


    This is a medical miracle.


    It turned out that there was such a magical ginseng in his home. No wonder his father would lock it in the safe, but his father refused to take it out for treatment on Grandpa''s deadline.


    At that time, if Grandpa ate a ginseng beard, I''m afraid he wouldn''t leave.


    He squinted slightly and waved to the assistant, "you go out first."


    The assistant said, "yes."


    Almost ran out and carefully closed the door.


    Lin Wushuang and Jiang Shaohui are left in the house, facing each other with four eyes.


    Jiang Shaohui was angry. Lin Wushuang obviously came towards him just now. If she could, she should especially want to do it on herself.


    Lin Wushuang ignored Jiang Shaohui''s anger and said lazily, "President Jiang, I''ve finished my work. Can I go?"


    "Lin Wushuang." Jiang Shaohui narrowed his eyes slightly and burst out a dangerous breath. "No wonder my sister will be bullied by you. You really opened my eyes."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I''m kidding, President Jiang. As long as your sister doesn''t cause trouble, who wants to bully her?"


    Jiang Shaohui: "I''m curious about you now. I don''t know what ability you have. After all, it''s easy to ignore your appearance."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged: "in primary school, teachers taught everyone not to judge people by their appearance. Is it difficult that President Jiang didn''t know this truth?"


    Jiang Shaohui: "OK, that''s it today. Go back first. I''m looking forward to our next meeting."


    Lin Wushuang raised his voice and waved to Jiang Shaohui without looking back. "Goodbye, I hope we never want to see each other."


    With that, Lin Wushuang walked out of Jiang Shaohui''s office and closed the door politely.


    The assistant outside the door saw Lin Wushuang come out. At the moment, his face changed and his voice was uncomfortable. "Classmate Lin, the elevator is over there. Do you need me to take you away?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang glanced at his hand. At this time, he could not see the wound. "Don''t be afraid. The ginseng has an excellent effect. Even if you just shed so much blood, it has all been made up at this time. By the way, it has also increased your immunity. You are a blessing in disguise. You have to thank me."


    Assistant: "ha ha..."


    He can''t even laugh. Why do you thank him?


    I thank you.


    Lin Wushuang turned and left, "no, goodbye."


    The assistant looked at Lin Wushuang''s back until she disappeared.


    This is a devil!


    After Jiang came out, Lin Wushuang found a milk tea shop, ordered an ice drink, and sent a wechat to Wen han to ask about last night.


    As like as two peas in the sheep, the cold water was found to have been recovered for several minutes.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up: so the pickpocket also took this thing? But why hasn''t it changed?


    Wen Han: it is estimated that when we met, it was already after use, but the specific situation is not clear.


    Lin Wushuang: it seems that this is an investigation direction.


    Wen Han: Yes, it seems that this kind of medicine has spread in the market. I have to make a good investigation.


    Lin Wushuang: can I help you?


    Wen Han: No, I''m not short of manpower. Do I need a high school student to help?


    Lin Wushuang: Oh.


    Wen Han: but you really need help. Buy me something to eat and bring it. I''m so hungry.


    Lin Wushuang: no takeout?


    Wen Han: it''s too far away. I can''t leave here without delivery. I can only trouble you.


    My friend Wen Han transferred 3000 yuan to you.


    Lin Wushuang clicks to receive: report the dish name, purchase address and number of copies to ensure that they are delivered to you!


    Professional distribution personnel!

 Chapter 91

    It''s the prince who smells cold. Everything he wants to eat is fancy.


    He actually wanted to eat fish porridge made by the chef in a high-end restaurant 30 kilometers away from their Municipal Bureau!


    A fish porridge 288!


    The prince ordered 10 at a time.


    In other words, the meal costs 2888 yuan, and the remaining 112 yuan is not enough for her to take a taxi back and forth.


    This business is losing money!


    After Lin Wushuang finished, the waiter told her that it was just noon. There were a lot of people eating and needed to wait a long time. It''s better to go to the gambling stone venue next to and polish the time.


    The restaurant ruined its own flavor sign by refusing to serve quickly.


    Lin Wushuang had to go to the gambling stone scene nearby.


    There are many people at this point. It''s like a big market. Stones and people can be seen everywhere.


    A group of people were also around the stone opening not far away, and there was a cry of surprise or sob from time to time.


    Entering from the door, the price of stone increases from 100 yuan to millions.


    Many lovers choose all kinds of stones here. If they choose the right one, they will get rich overnight.


    Lin Wushuang can''t gamble and doesn''t know the tricks. Looking around, she sees a pile of indistinguishable stones in her eyes.


    System a: [do you want to play?]


    Lin Wushuang: will you?


    System a: [of course, a hundred shots and a hundred hits.]


    Lin Wushuang: so good? Help me get rich?


    System a: [when you have money, some tasks can be carried out easily.]


    Lin Wushuang:... You really do not leave the task. OK, you choose one and I''ll pay. I''ll be generous.


    System a: [fifty meters ahead, the pile of stones on the left, the largest one at the bottom.]


    Lin Wushuang walks over according to the system. There are big stones, and the price is 100000.


    Lin Wushuang: play big when you come. You really don''t care if it''s not your money.


    System a: [don''t worry, you won''t lose money. Choose boldly.]


    Lin Wushuang squints and thinks: I always think you''re not kind.


    System a: [I''ll help you make money. You''re happy and improve our goodwill. Isn''t it good?]


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened: is it just good?


    System a: [I''m so untrustworthy?]


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile: No, you are very worthy of my trust.


    As long as it''s good, she doesn''t need to do anything, she won''t gain weight and acne. Why not?


    Lin Wushuang walked in and pointed: this?


    System a: [the one below.]


    Lin Wushuang: this?


    System a: [next to that side.]


    Lin Wushuang: this?


    System a: [yes, that''s it.]


    Lin Wushuang looked at the stone selected by the system, gray and forgotten in the crowd.


    Moreover, this stone is not small. It is about 70cm long, 50cm high and 30cm wide. It''s Square and upright. It''s good to be used as a tea table.


    "Little girl, do you want to buy this stone?" The staff of gambling stone came up and asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s it. Help me open it."


    The staff smiled and said, "little girl, the stones here are 100000. You have to pay first. I''m driving for you."


    At this time, the people watching the play gathered around and said.


    "I''ve been here for several days, but I haven''t seen any stone head statues that can deliver good goods."


    "Isn''t it? A rich man came here yesterday and chose the stone here. What did he drive out? There are jade, but they are all inferior jade. They are not worth money. "


    "Generally speaking, everyone plays in less than 10000. When big customers come, they go to millions. No one will drive 100000 200000 stones here. If they were really good goods, they would have gone to one million."


    "Little girl, my uncle doesn''t know how to gamble. You''d better not waste money."


    Lin Wushuang took out his bank card. Fortunately, when he went out in the morning, he went to the bank and took out the 200000 check given by Jiang Shaohui. Then he took his ID card and handled a card.


    Now the network payment is developed, and you can apply for a bank card at the age of 16.


    Lin Wushuang, no matter what those people said, handed over his card directly, especially forthright, "swipe the card."


    The staff took Lin Wushuang''s card with a smile, swiped the card, entered the password, signed and completed the purchase.


    "Little girl, the stone is here. We''ll help you transport the stone. Do you need to drive like this?" The staff said to Lin Wushuang.


    System a: [the first knife starts from 30 cm on the right.]


    Lin Wushuang repeated the system to the staff.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang in such high spirits, the people around him followed him one after another to see what the stone could produce.


    The staff called a large machine and transported the stone to remember. The first knife began to cut from 30 cm on the right according to Lin Wushuang.


    The sound of machine rotation is particularly harsh.


    The people around me went to have a look with relish.


    After the first cut, the stone was opened. When they saw the shape inside, they sighed, "hey... There''s nothing."


    "I thought I could really produce something good. The little girl seems to be a rich man with nowhere to spend."


    The staff saw more and continued to serve with a smile, "little girl, where does the second knife cut?"


    System a: [cut from a height of 10 cm.]


    Lin Wushuang repeats.


    The machine began to run, and everyone continued to watch the scene as if they were watching the excitement.


    After a long wait, the second knife is over.


    The inside of the stone appeared in front of the crowd again.


    Still nothing.


    "Hey, little girl, you''re losing money. There''s nothing for 100000 yuan."


    "Yes, yesterday, the man at least opened a inferior jade and could recover one-third of the loss."


    "You are completely compensated."


    System a: [Third pass, cut from 10 cm wide.]


    Lin Wushuang said.


    This time, even the cutting master refused, "little girl, you are completely random cutting. According to my years of experience, you''d better not cut. You cut two knives and nothing. What else do you cut?"


    "Yes, it''s all worn machines."


    "Looking at the composition of the stone, it won''t produce any jade. It''s better to leave the stone as a stone pier, ha ha..."


    Lin Wushuang looked lazily at the cutting master and said, "I gave the money. I can cut as I want. Don''t you like it?"


    The cutting master immediately choked on her. Come on, the money is given to the big man. He has to cut from a width of 10cm according to the requirements just now.


    I''ve cut so many stones. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a cut!


    When the machine started, the noise shook everyone''s eardrums again. However, this time, the cutting master''s face changed before he finished cutting.

 Chapter 92

    The sound of the machine stopped, the cut stone slipped, and a green light was immediately released, dazzling.


    "What is this?"


    "Top grade jade?"


    "I''ll go. It''s really opened. The cutting technology is great. Look at the one next to it. There are only a few parts, and it looks very thin. There''s no waste at all."


    "The little girl is great!"


    At this time, not only the master of the cutting machine was shocked, but also the staff on the scene gathered around to have a look.


    System a: [now cut one centimeter along each side, which is to protect the integrity of the jade inside to the greatest extent.]


    Lin Wushuang said to the cutting master, "at present, the other sides you see are cut at a distance of one centimeter, not a little more."


    The cutting master now had nothing to say. Reality gave him a slap. He began to seriously cut the stone. Every place was a centimeter. Every time he finished cutting, all the green light came out.


    Until all the other sides were cut, a great cry of surprise broke out in the crowd.


    "My God, such a big and complete jade!"


    "This is the best jade. Such a big piece has earned a lot!"


    "It''s Imperial Green, Imperial Green, my God, it''s Imperial Green. It''s going to shock the world!"


    Countless people gathered around. Many people took out their flashlights and began to observe the jade little by little.


    After the whole jade is cut, it is 38 cm long, 36 cm wide and 18 cm high.


    Such a large piece is still the best Imperial Green. The crowd is boiling and the eyes looking at Lin Wushuang have changed.


    Some jewelers came to Lin Wushuang and began to ask.


    "Little girl, do you sell this jade?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the people around him and said, "of course, it''s useless for me to take it back. It''s better to sell it to make you more perfect."


    The best jadeite and superb carving can make the best ornaments that have lived for thousands of years.


    For such a large piece, if someone carves a Buddha statue, the price is estimated to double.


    Hearing Lin Wushuang say to sell, this group of people are excited. They are not afraid that they can''t buy good things with money.


    So several jewelers began to bid.


    "I''ll pay a million."


    "You lied to the children? A million. You want to buy this, too? I''ll pay ten million! "


    The man with the name of one million turned red and stared at the one with the name of ten million. He looked at Lin Wushuang, who was young and wanted to make a big bargain. Who knew that other peers were not good enough and directly raised the price so high.


    You have a bag in your head!


    "I''ll pay 20 million."


    There are people with brains and bags who buy a raw stone for 20 million. I''m afraid these people are stupid.


    The gambling stone boss also came at this time. Unexpectedly, his family''s stone can open such a large piece of best Imperial Green. He was distressed and pleased. "This best Imperial Green is worth 30 million in the market according to its size and weight. Bosses should not bully this little girl."


    The boss came out and said a fair word. The crowd applauded and shouted, which made these jewelers blush.


    Especially the one who shouted a million.


    Lin Wushuang looked around and saw a group of crafty things.


    The jeweler who shouted 20 million did not agree, "this imperial green is really excellent, but it is still the original stone, and then there are grinding, wear and carving. The money of the sculptor is not cheap. In addition, the market is depressed these years. Where is the previous price, do you say?"


    "If it''s an antique and it''s still a carved piece, we don''t mind if you say 30 million."


    "Little girl, you think clearly. 20 million is not cheap."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the group quietly without talking.


    The boss said, "since you all think 20 million is suitable, I''ll pay 30 million. I''ll buy this imperial green. It''s the head office."


    No one expected that even the gambling stone boss would come to buy this imperial green. It can be seen that this thing is really excellent.


    Many jewelers are unhappy. They come here every day to pick up leaks, open stones and buy things opened by others.


    But now in this world, the best Imperial Green has not been produced for several years. It is very precious. Everyone knows that 30 million is earned.


    But they are all businessmen. They want to buy it at the cheapest price.


    Who knows how many Cheng Yaojin killed on the way.


    At this time, if you increase the price again, doesn''t it mean practicing by yourself?


    The jewelers looked at their boss angrily.


    The boss didn''t care at all, but looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "little girl, 30 million, do you sell it?"


    "One hundred thousand yuan makes 30 million, which is a 300 times doubling!"


    "How lucky the little girl is to get rich overnight."


    "People have the ability, otherwise how can they command the master to cut this jade?"


    "Yes, this is the most perfect jade I have ever seen cut. There is almost no loss."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect the system to make so much money for himself. He promised, "OK..."


    Before he finished, a nice male voice came from the crowd.


    "I''ll pay 50 million."


    The crowd were curious who was saying this. They looked back and saw a handsome young man.


    Wearing a white suit and walking long legs, he came slowly.


    There was a trace of delicacy in the tip of the eyebrow and a smile on the corner of the mouth.


    But his eyes were extremely sharp.


    Like a young general, handsome to the extreme and gentle to the extreme, the contrast between the two poles can be so comfortable on a person.


    "Xue Shuo!"


    "Mr. Xue!"


    A sob broke out in the crowd, apparently surprised by the visitor.


    As soon as the gambling boss saw it, he immediately greeted him with a smile, "it''s president Xue."


    System a: [Xue Shuo, the second son of China''s first jeweler, is also a famous jewelry designer. His family''s jewelry is the best-selling luxury goods in the world.]


    What is luxury.


    That is, things costing 100 yuan can be sold for 10000 yuan.


    If the Imperial Green fell into his hands, 5000 yuan could become 500 million, or even 5 billion.


    As soon as Xue Shuo appeared, everyone was quiet.


    No one will rob Xue Shuo, because Xue Shuo can sell 100 million things, and they can sell up to 10 million in their hands.


    So, just on the price side, they lost.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Xue Shuo. The boys who do design are so good-looking, "OK, 50 million, deal."


    Naturally, the one with the highest price gets it, and at present, I know that no one comes out to bid, and Lin Wushuang sells it readily.


    Xue Shuo said with a smile, "it''s refreshing. I saw the whole process of opening the stone just now. It''s really excellent. Add a wechat. There may be more places for cooperation later."

 Chapter 93

    Lin Wushuang readily gave Xue Shuo his QR code, and they added friends.


    Emperor green was directly carried away by Xue Shuo''s people, and Xue Shuo transferred money to Lin Wushuang on the spot.


    Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone bank sent a notice to the account. The transaction was completed and the two sides said goodbye.


    When I went back to the nearby hotel, Lin Wushuang''s feet were floating, 50 million. Now she is a little rich woman.


    System a: [rich woman, I''ve made so much money for you. How do you increase your popularity?]


    Lin Wushuang said happily: for the sake of your usefulness, add 20 points.


    System a: [system and host affinity increased by 20, a total of 30.]


    Lin Wushuang: Well, the more I see you, the more pleasing to my eye. Let''s go gambling again in a few days.


    System a: [there are no best products anywhere. I don''t have to go for this period of time.]


    Lin Wushuang: you only have the best in your eyes, not the others?


    System a: [in order to make you famous in the jewelry industry, every time you open a stone, you must produce the best.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, you won.


    Make a gambling stone and set up people!


    Lin Wushuang returned to the hotel and took the prepared fish porridge, so he took a taxi and sent it to Wen Han.


    It''s not the first time Lin Wushuang has been here. The guard directly let her in. There is a smell of cigarettes in the office of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. It can be seen that this group of people have been working overtime all night.


    There are shooting cases openly in the downtown area, which have an extremely bad impact, and the pressure of public opinion are chasing after those who are trying to solve the case quickly.


    "Lin Wushuang?" Du Leshan saw Lin Wushuang coming in with a takeout box and quickly went over to pick it up. "It''s really nice of you to come and see us. You''re too polite to bring us so many delicious food."


    "Wow, fish porridge? Is it the one where Mr. Wen took us to eat? "


    "288 fish porridge, my God, Lin Wushuang, you are so rich."


    There was an uproar in the office.


    Lin Wushuang went in and saw several boxes of instant noodles in the trash can. It can be seen that these people eat by instant noodles. No wonder they order fish porridge when they smell cold. This is to increase nutrition for everyone.


    "Where do I have any money? Wen Han asked me to buy it for you. He paid for it!" Lin Wushuang said.


    Du Leshan was immediately moved to tears. "Ah, my deputy is really great. Don''t be too cool to work under him."


    "Smell the cold?" Lin Wushuang looked around and didn''t see the figure of Wen Han, so he asked.


    Du Leshan said, "the second floor of the building next to him is the forensic department. He''s over there."


    Du Leshan handed Lin Wushuang three boxes of fish porridge by the way, "do you want to go and find Wen? Take this. There are three forensic comrades busy over there. I just counted so many boxes that our department can''t finish eating. Deputy Wen must have planned for them. "


    "Three boxes?" Lin Wushuang looked at the three boxes in his pocket and asked, "didn''t you say that Wen Han was there too? Don''t you plan him?"


    Du Leshan waved, "no, I can''t eat it there."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I see."


    Lin Wushuang walked to the nearby building with his lunch box. When he went up to the second floor, he felt a dark wind coming from his face.


    It''s worthy of being the territory of forensic medicine. It''s full of momentum.


    "So far?"


    "That''s the only way. We checked the whole body of the deceased and reported everything we could find to you."


    As soon as Lin Wushuang walked over, he saw Wen Han and a forensic doctor in the corridor.


    They also saw Lin Wushuang at the same time.


    Wen Han immediately walked towards Lin Wushuang, "Why are you here? Don''t call me. "


    Lin Wushuang handed the fish porridge to Wen Han and said, "Du Leshan asked me to come to you and bring the fish porridge by the way."


    The forensic medicine is a uncle in his forties, a little bald, but at this time, he smelled the smell of fish porridge, and his face suddenly showed a soft smile, "Hey, who bought fish porridge?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to Wen Han, "he bought it."


    The medical examiner said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I''ve eaten instant noodles for several times. My body is weak. Thank you. I''ll take it in and give it to my friends."


    Wen Han smiled, "look at your promise."


    With that, he turned back to Lin Wushuang and said, "you go back to my duty room first, and I''ll come later."


    "It''s not good for me to be here?" Lin Wushuang wondered why Wen Han kept driving herself away. You know, she didn''t bother to come over.


    However, this confused Wen Han. He said, "this is the forensic department. Are you sure you''re not afraid here?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Wushuang asked, "that means I can go in and have a look?"


    This time, Wen Han was stunned and thought about it. It is estimated that Lin Wushuang is not only excellent in martial arts, but also brave, "then go in if you are not afraid."


    Wen Han takes Lin Wushuang in.


    The three forensics began to eat in various places. Where would they eat so much simple fish porridge?


    It''s not because of the delicacy of this fish porridge. After eating a few meals of instant noodles, this fish porridge has really become a delicious food. Even if you eat in the morgue, you don''t care.


    Wen Han couldn''t understand when he saw this scene, "why don''t you eat in another place? Can you eat the taste here? The toilets are much better than here. "


    "Go, where can the smell of the toilet compare with here?"


    "Yes, smell it, thank you for your fish porridge."


    Wen Han waved.


    Lin Wushuang walks to the side of the understanding section platform and looks at the dead pickpocket.


    The center of the eyebrow was just penetrated by a steel ball and killed with one shot.


    There are some burnt marks on the outside of the wound, which are obviously caused by homemade bullets. If the distance is a little farther, it is estimated that this person will not die.


    besides.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes all looked around. After expelling some physical reactions after people''s death, the others were nothing different.


    Lin Wushuang thought of Su Yang before. After the huge expansion, he quickly retracted. His muscles were pulled and damaged. All organs in his body were seriously damaged and he could not live long.


    Why can this person steal in the night market like a normal person after taking drugs?


    Or do they take different drugs?


    However, at present, the results extracted from the blood are the same.


    It seems that I can only get this medicine and come back to study.


    "Lin Wushuang!"


    Wen Han suddenly shouted behind Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang hears the speech and looks back at him.


    This reaction surprised Wen Han, "you''re not afraid, but you''re so close!"


    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Wushuang asked, "is it difficult for him to get up and bite me?"


    "Ah, ah, children''s words are not taboo, ha, children''s words are not taboo!" The uncle of the court immediately shouted, "little sister, although we want to promote science now, we should take some metaphysics seriously, otherwise... Ah, the corpse has changed!"

 Chapter 94

    Suddenly!


    The pickpocket on the anatomical table suddenly sat up and faced Lin Wushuang. The gap between the tip of the nose was only about five centimeters!


    "Lin Wushuang." Wen Han subconsciously pulled Lin Wushuang back, picked up the scalpel and pointed it at the pickpocket.


    Half a minute later, the pickpocket was still motionless.


    Wen Han frowned slightly.


    Lin Wushuang pulled Wen Han back a few steps and said, "you don''t mind smelling so close?"


    Wen Han: "??"


    Who was standing next to the pickpocket just now?


    It didn''t smell at that time!


    "This..." after being frightened, the forensic uncle gradually calmed down and looked at the pickpocket who suddenly sat up in front of him. This is probably the strangest thing he has seen in his career.


    But with a scientific attitude and a strong sense of fear, he took out the broom of the forensic room and poked at the pickpocket.


    The result is a force!


    The pickpocket fell straight down.


    "Ah..." the forensic uncle shouted. The scene was really spectacular.


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang looked at the pickpocket''s state and said, "it''s dead. It can''t be autopsy. It may be the extreme reaction of the body after taking that drug. Maybe the principle is like a dead fish."


    The fish in the vegetable market can still move when they are killed, cut open, or even cooked!


    This is a stress response to stimulation, not that it really didn''t die.


    It is the nerve reflex arc of vertebrates!


    But this is just Lin Wushuang''s guess to appease everyone. After all, people are not fish, and there will be no such death for nearly 24 hours, as well as nerve reflex.


    But after the fear, and when there was no reasonable scientific explanation for the time being, the court uncle nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    Now he''s afraid he''s thrown away all the knowledge in his brain. He''ll live for a long time.


    Wen Han saw this, put the scalpel back in the distance, looked at the pickpocket in front, frowned slightly, took out the handcuffs he carried, clicked, and locked one of the pickpocket''s hands on the understanding table.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him speechless. "Are you still worried that he will jump up suddenly?"


    Wen Han said, "this medicine is too evil. Who knows what will happen next second. I have to ensure the safety of our forensic comrades."


    The forensic uncle was moved to tears. "Wen Han, you are really a good comrade. It''s not thanks to our cooperation for so many years."


    The other two young medical examiners who have just graduated also hold the fish porridge and drill out from under the table. It is also difficult for them. In the case just now, they can protect the fish porridge for the first time.


    Wen Han sighed, "there''s no way. Who makes it difficult for our forensic department to recruit people? Today''s medical students don''t like to come to beg for hardship. Have you forgotten the bleak situation you faced when you went to the school for recruitment last time? Ah, I have to protect you. "


    Forensic uncle: "


    Two newly graduated forensic doctors: "


    Wen Han turned back and cheered the two small forensic doctors: "there is the sun in your heart, yearning for the light, dying for your country, not afraid of hardship, you are all good children in the new era!"


    Two small forensic doctors holding fish porridge were immediately moved by Wen Han and burst into tears.


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing.


    In this strange atmosphere, this laughter was relieved in an instant, and everyone''s mood was relaxed a lot.


    The court uncle also resumed his profession, stared at the pickpocket and said fiercely, "today I will fight with you to the end. I want to see what else is in your body."


    Wen Han patted him on the shoulder, "it''s hard."


    Then he turned back to Lin Wushuang and said, "what are you looking at? Go back to the duty room with me."


    Lin Wushuang looked away from the pickpocket and nodded to Wen Han, "en."


    I don''t know why, she always felt the first time and space on the pickpocket.


    However, she has lost her powers and can''t judge accurately.


    Such a weak chicken is really uncomfortable!


    ¡­¡­


    "Team Wen, there is a task in the afternoon."


    Qiu Dong followed the superior''s report and came over. "An informant reported that Wei Ziqiang, a fugitive from robbery and murder in Hairui City wanted last year, appeared in our city this morning. Hairui City Public Security called and asked us to assist in the arrest. Their people are rushing here. They are expected to arrive at 5 p.m. this afternoon."


    "According to the current clues, Wei Ziqiang appeared in shuijiangzhou blue star hotel in our city. At present, we have contacted the boss of the blue star hotel. They have cooperated with us to monitor Wei Ziqiang''s every move."


    "The superior ordered to catch Wei Ziqiang at the fastest speed so that he wouldn''t run away again."


    Wen Han took the information from Qiu Dong and looked through it. Lin Wushuang also glanced at it.


    The thing in my mind always missed these opportunities and rang as scheduled.


    System a: [Ding Dong, daily task reminder!]


    Lin Wushuang: help the police catch the wanted man!


    System a: [... Yes.]


    Lin Wushuang: task reward?


    System a: [weight loss of 2 kg, acne reduction of 2, strength increase of 5 points.]


    System a: [your current data: weight 143 (141), acne 11 (9), strength 135.]


    System a: [yesterday''s daily task, I obtained the topographic map of Chiang''s basement. I was rewarded with a weight loss of 2 kg, a reduction of 2 pimples and an increase of 5 points in strength. All of them have been attached.]


    Lin Wushuang: Well, I remember. When I finished the task yesterday, you didn''t seem to remind me. I almost forgot. I thought you cheated my task reward.


    System a  £º¡¾ No, it''s because you said yesterday that you don''t want to talk to me. That''s why I didn''t remind you.]


    Lin Wushuang:... I can''t see. You''re quite proud.


    System a: [I have a temper, too.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    Wen Han finished reading the information report at this time, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "I have to be busy again. Why don''t you wait for me to invite you to dinner, or?"


    "I''ll go with you." Lin Wushuang moved his neck. "Do you recruit temporary workers here? I think I''m very good."


    Wen Han slapped her on the forehead, "sorry, we don''t hire temporary workers here. Don''t go, as if I can''t finish the task without you. If you''re bored, you''ll be..."


    "Can I take your car? Anyway, I have to take a taxi home. It''s better to take your ride. "


    Wen Han: "... It seems that the wind is not going well."


    Lin Wushuang: "I say it''s downwind, but it''s not downwind."


    Wen Han took out his car key, "drive the door."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Wen Han turned back and said to the others, "others come with me and deploy the battle plan. We must see the criminal investigation ability of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau with our colleagues in Hairui city."


    Everyone shouted in unison, "yes!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled lightly, played with the car keys and went out to look for Wen Han''s low-key and luxurious Huiteng.

 Chapter 95

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, three private cars drove out of the Municipal Bureau of Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    They are the domestic QQ car of Qiu Dong, the eldest brother of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, the dowry car of sister Hua, and the low-key and luxurious Huiteng of the prince of Qingcheng city.


    All the Criminal Investigation Detachment dispatched.


    Lin Wushuang is sitting in Wen Han''s car. Shen Tong is driving.


    Wen Han sat in the co pilot and Lin Wushuang sat in the back row alone. On the road, Wen Han warned Lin Wushuang, "you''ll sit in the car for me later. You''re not allowed to go there."


    Even though Lin Wushuang has great skill and courage, in Wen Han''s eyes, he is only a high school student from beginning to end.


    Lin Wushuang had to keep nodding, "I know, I know, you''re so wordy."


    Shen Tong envied, "if I hadn''t seen us smell the Deputy ID card and determined that he is 28 years old, I would almost think he is an old uncle in his forties. This degree of care is really a lever!"


    Lin Wushuang said strangely, "by the way, Wen Han is your vice captain. Is that your captain? Why didn''t you see it? "


    "Hey, I don''t know. The captain of our criminal investigation team is a veteran cadre who is nearly 50 years old. He also took us to the industry with him. The captain has been on vacation for the past two years. Now he is applying for early retirement, so although we are the deputy team, we will become a regular sooner or later."


    "You talk a lot." Wen Han stared at him unhappily, "I hope the captain will come back, otherwise you both rely on me. How tired I am."


    I see.


    Lin Wushuang understands that although Wen Han is a vice team now, he is almost the main team. He is the boss of the Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    Maybe his age is stuck and the captain hasn''t left the team, so he''s only a deputy at present.


    At 3:30, they arrived near the blue star guest and blocked the way out of the hotel.


    Wen Han got off with Shen Tong and warned Lin Wushuang again, "sit in the car obediently. Don''t go anywhere. The car may be too hot. I didn''t turn off the engine. Blow the air conditioner. But be careful. If we haven''t come out in half an hour, you''ll have to turn off the engine and open the window to breathe. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "come on, mother-in-law, what a nuisance."


    In the other two cars, sister Hua and Qiu Dong stayed respectively, and the others followed Wen Han into the blue star hotel.


    Time goes by.


    Lin Wushuang looks at the time. Ten minutes have passed. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside. She still has to complete the task. This helps the police catch the wanted man. How can this help?


    Is sitting here a help?


    System a: [of course not.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    It seems that we can only get out of the car and try to sneak into the hotel. When Lin Wushuang was just about to turn off the engine, suddenly a man suddenly opened the door and sat in the cab. Then he quickly stepped on the accelerator and the car left quickly.


    In the back, Wen Han and others quickly ran out of the blue star hotel and watched the man run away in his car. His face was angry like a volcano about to erupt.


    Lin Wushuang:


    It came to the door in a hurry.


    "Hey, man, where are you going?"


    When Wei Ziqiang ran down just now, he saw that the car hadn''t stalled, so he must be able to drive!


    And there was a fat girl in the car, which was easy to deal with, so he jumped into the car directly. At this time, he shouted fiercely at Lin Wushuang, "shut up and be honest if you want to live."


    I have to say that Wei Ziqiang was very lucky. Smoking was not allowed in the hotel room. He had to smoke in the corridor. As a result, he saw the threatening police.


    Scared, he ran down the corridor immediately, otherwise he must be caught back now.


    Lin Wushuang turned over and sat directly on the co pilot. He turned to Wei Ziqiang, who was driving next to him, and said with a smile, "brother, do you know what kind of car this is?"


    "It''s just a broken public... Hey, labor and capital told you to shut up, didn''t you hear it?"


    Lin Wushuang continued, "this is not a simple public. This is Huiteng, big brother. If the car is damaged, you can''t afford to pay."


    "What, Huiteng?" Wei Ziqiang was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted. He is a wanted criminal. Do you care whether to compensate or not?


    "Smelly girl, shut up to the labor and capital, or the labor and capital will throw you down now!" Wei Ziqiang''s ferocious threats are unparalleled.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang ''gained an inch'' and directly reached out to grab the steering wheel of Wei Ziqiang, "Hey, don''t believe in evil, I''ll hit you..."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly pulled down the steering wheel and pulled it to the right. The car suddenly ran out of control and hit the right.


    "Hey, you crazy girl!" Wei Ziqiang was shocked. He quickly straightened the steering wheel and let the body return to the normal driving route, "you TM want to die."


    Lin Wushuang reached out and pulled the steering wheel again. This time, she pulled to the left and almost hit the car next to her.


    Wei Ziqiang was scared and sweating all over. He held the steering wheel tightly in one hand and hit Lin Wushuang in the other. "Smelly girl, labor and capital don''t give you any color. You really think labor and capital are a sick cat!"


    At the same time, the sound of horn came from the side.


    Wen Han opened the window and shouted at Wei Ziqiang, "Wei Ziqiang, you have been surrounded. Please stop and surrender quickly, or you will bear all the consequences."


    Wei Ziqiang has been on the run for so long. He just doesn''t want to be caught. At this time, how can he be frightened by these people? "Labor and capital have hostages. Labor and capital are afraid..."


    Wei Ziqiang didn''t notice for a while, and Lin Wushuang took the steering wheel.


    The car suddenly lost control and rushed towards the cliff in the distance.


    I don''t know when I left the urban road, but came to the mountain path. Wei Ziqiang''s brain suddenly went blank.


    In the case of no response, Lin Wushuang tied it up with a rope he didn''t know where it came from. There was her demon like voice in her ear, "promise, fall down together."


    Wei Ziqiang seemed to fall into great fear. His eyes widened and trembled.


    At the critical moment, Lin Wushuang opened the co pilot''s door and jumped all his life.


    With one hand, Wei Ziqiang, who was heavier than himself, jumped out of the car, fell on the ground and rolled several times.


    At the same time, a loud bang came from heaven and earth.


    The expensive Huiteng fell under the cliff.


    Lin Wushuang stood up unharmed, clapped his hands and said to Wei Ziqiang, who was injured all over. "Now the car is scrapped. You can pay a lot of compensation."


    The rest of the police cars also stopped, Wen Han ran out of the body, looked at Wei Ziqiang lying on the ground spitting blood and scolded angrily, "run, if you have the ability, run!"

 Chapter 96

    Originally, Lin Wushuang pulled the first steering wheel, took the car away from the main road and went to a mountain path, but Wei Ziqiang, who was flustered at that time, didn''t find it at all.


    There were no other vehicles on the road, so Lin Wushuang brazenly threatened Wei Ziqiang.


    The disadvantage is that the prince lost some money.


    Lin Wushuang stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at the car and asked, "is this car well repaired?"


    Du Leshan took a distressed look and said, "the height difference is about five meters. Although the car is facing the sky, it must be repaired well, but the price..."


    "Just don''t scrap it." Lin Wushuang looked back and just saw Wen Han''s angry face.


    She was startled and asked, "what''s the matter with your face? The prince should not be short of this money... "


    Wen Han endured his anger, "am I angry with this?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "then I don''t know. Anyway, you told me not to run around. I honestly stayed in the car and didn''t go there. As a result, this man automatically ran to your car, and the car was destroyed by him. It has nothing to do with me."


    What else can Wen Han say?


    When he didn''t get the driving record, he couldn''t say anything.


    But Wei Ziqiang is not a fool. He has enough reason to suspect that Lin Wushuang is fooling around in the car. He''s almost dead.


    The ambulance arrived ten minutes later. The medical staff felt that Wei Ziqiang had been examined. As a result, some soft tissue and foot fractures were found. At present, no other problems were found, so they took the people to a stretcher and carried them away.


    At this time, Wen Han came to Lin Wushuang. Tie Qing asked with a face, "are you hurt?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head.


    The result is that Wen does not believe that a princess is holding a forest without a single pair. "It''s not your has the final say, check with me on the ambulance," he said.


    Lin Wushuang stared at Wen Han!


    I can''t believe it!


    So you''re wrapped up?


    System, how much do I weigh now?


    System a: [congratulations on completing the daily task. The task reward will be sent when you sleep at night, but your current weight has not changed, 143 kg.]


    143£¿


    Smelling the cold, I picked it up with no effort?


    Lin Wushuang thought he was thin again.


    When he recovered, he was already sitting in the ambulance and the medical staff began to check Lin Wushuang.


    Wen Han sat in the ambulance with Lin Wushuang, and handed over other things to his people.


    On the way, Wen Han asked Lin Wushuang, "tell me what happened in the car just now?"


    Since seeing Wei Ziqiang get into his car, Wen Han''s heartbeat ran to his throat. Lin Wushuang was sitting in the car. He was a desperado. Wen Han was too afraid that Lin Wushuang had an accident.


    If something really happened to Lin Wushuang, Wen Han will regret it all his life. He shouldn''t have brought her out at the beginning.


    Although he kept comforting himself on the road, Lin Wushuang was not an ordinary student, but when he looked at the car starting to lose control, he smelled that the blood all over his body seemed to be fixed, and the feeling at that moment was worse than death.


    After seeing Lin Wushuang jump out of the car with Wei Ziqiang, he rolled over 360 degrees and landed smoothly.


    Smelling cold, I found that my breathing was smooth.


    Lin Wushuang knew that Wen Han wanted to teach himself a lesson. He couldn''t help turning his eyes, "what can happen? What can you do if another fugitive runs to your car? Of course, it''s to grab the steering wheel and let him stop immediately. Can you honestly become his hostage? "


    "Do you know how dangerous it is to grab the steering wheel?" The smell of cold suddenly increased, and the little nurses next to them shrank their necks.


    Lin Wushuang said, "don''t worry, I know."


    "Lin Wushuang, you''re just a high school student. Why do you say you know how dangerous it is to lose control of the vehicle? Do you know?"


    If he didn''t know that Wen Han was caring about himself, Lin Wushuang wouldn''t bother to talk to him, "of course I know, so others don''t learn. Not everyone has the ability to jump out of the car and be intact. As for the Wei self-improvement, I broke my legs when I jumped out, and I don''t know what kind of fugitive I should be."


    "Me!" Wen Han saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t know what was wrong. He was angry and had a toothache. "Lin Wushuang, can''t you listen to me?"


    "Smell the cold!" Lin Wushuang turned to Wen Han and said word by word, "I cherish my own life more than anyone else. I won''t joke about my own life, and it''s not my responsibility to arrest the wanted man. I don''t need to take my own life for this matter. As for why I do that today, I can come out intact, So you don''t have to teach me a lesson. If I encounter the same thing next time, I will deal with it in this way. "


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Of course!"


    My heart aches when I smell the cold. "Forget it, I''ll take you home. Don''t get involved in the affairs of the Municipal Bureau after that."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Do you think I want to get involved?"


    Isn''t it good to sleep at home on a hot day?


    If it weren''t for the system, would she do it?


    You''re kidding!


    However, Wen Han didn''t immediately send Lin Wushuang away, but forcibly took him to the hospital. The whole process was either held by the princess or carried on his shoulder. He asked Lin Wushuang to have a general examination. After confirming that there was nothing, Wen Han drove and sent her back in person.


    After getting off the bus, Lin Wushuang looked back at Wen Han''s cold face, thought about it and said, "thanks."


    Wen Han hesitated for a moment and said, "Lin Wushuang, you are a high school student now. What you have to do now is the college entrance examination. When you enter the police school, I will teach you these myself."


    "No." Lin Wushuang realized that Wen Han was afraid to misunderstand herself. She thought her future ambition was the police. "The university is still far away from me. Say what major you want to study. I''ll leave and you''ll have a rest early."


    With that, Lin wuduo entered the community without going back.


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang''s back and didn''t step on the accelerator until he disappeared.


    Why is he so angry today?


    Because he almost thought that Lin Wushuang would die on the spot!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang came home and his parents had cooked the food.


    Lin Ma happily greeted Lin Wushuang, "I''m back. It''s just time for dinner. Come and have dinner."


    Father Lin took her to the table. "What are you doing day by day? I''m not free on weekends. "


    Lin Wushuang sat on the table and smelled the smell of the food. His stomach was suddenly hungry. "Go out and play. Stay at home tomorrow and go to school in the afternoon."


    Lin Ma stared at Lin Wushuang for a long time and said, "Hey, Wushuang, have you lost weight recently? Mom, your clothes are much bigger. Is the canteen food not delicious? Or don''t live in school, and mom will cook for you. "

 Chapter 97

    Which woman doesn''t like being praised for being thin?


    Lin Wushuang immediately sandwiched a crispy spare ribs for Lin Ma, "I''m a little thinner. I''ve been running in the morning for this time, mainly because I was too fat and not very good."


    "How can this work?" Lin Ma immediately worried, "you are a high school student now. Learning is very brain and physical. What if you are losing weight and your body can''t keep up? No, no, you can''t lose weight. "


    I guess parents dote on their children like this.


    Lin Wushuang explained, "Mom, I don''t lose weight. I''m just exercising. In fact, I''m not very thin. The meat on my body is a little compact and strong, looks good, and morning running is good for my health. Now my physical quality is much better than before."


    Dad Lin nodded, "what unparalleled said is also right. Before, her weight was a little overweight. Proper exercise is better for her. Do you still think she keeps getting fat? This is not good. What kind of diabetes, hypertension, and so on, are looking for young people. Like a pair of high school students who have no match for them, sitting still is not good for their health.


    Lin''s mother stared at Lin''s father unhappily, "what big talk do you say about your daughters? Unparalleled. Your mother doesn''t mind running in the morning, but you can''t lose so much at once. Lose weight slowly. Losing weight too fast is bad for your health."


    "I see. Let''s eat quickly. The food at home is delicious. You can''t eat so delicious at school." Lin Wushuang has already chewed two pieces of crispy ribs.


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "if you like to eat, come back and live, not on school."


    Lin Wushuang smiled speechlessly. How did the topic come back? "That''s not good. It''s too tired to go home every day. I''d better live in school."


    Lin''s father sat next to Lin Wushuang and said to make Lin Wushuang thinner, but in fact, he kept bringing food to her, "Hey, Wushuang, dad has something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang sees that Lin''s father is so serious. It seems that there is something important.


    "Well, dad has a friend, your uncle Miao. You should remember."


    Lin Wushuang immediately searched the memory in his mind. There was an uncle Miao, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, your uncle Miao is a good brother that my father grew up with. Later, uncle Miao went to DIDU to develop business. There were less exchanges between us, but the feelings were still there. Since last year, your uncle Miao met some things in business, and my father didn''t know the specific situation."


    "According to your uncle Miao, he got into trouble with some people who shouldn''t be. Uncle Miao has a daughter named Miao Xinrui, who is as old as you and is a freshman this year. Your uncle Miao wants to send Miao Xinrui to Qingcheng and live in our house for a period of time. After he handles these things there, he will take Miao Xinrui back."


    Lin Wushuang was puzzled when he heard this, "have you provoked a group of people who shouldn''t be provoked? What''s going on? Dad, I can tell you, even if you and uncle Miao are good brothers who grew up together, but over the years, we are in Qingcheng and they are in the imperial capital. You don''t know what people look like now. Why did you pick up their daughter casually? "


    If you can get into trouble with people you shouldn''t, there must be a reason.


    They wanted to put their daughter in their house to avoid the disaster, but they didn''t expect that if they did so, they would let those people target their house.


    Lin Wushuang is sometimes selfish. After all, his parents are his weakness.


    Father Lin patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry about matchless. Dad doesn''t bring everyone home. Your uncle Miao''s business has grown bigger and bigger these years, which makes many people jealous and offends some people. This is a legitimate business competition. There are no dark things."


    "Besides, in the environment of the imperial capital, catching anyone on the road is either rich or expensive. Your uncle Miao can create a world without background, which will naturally attract some people with background."


    "At this time, your uncle Miao has to deal with those people wholeheartedly. Naturally, he has no time to take care of his daughter and is worried about her accident, so he simply sent it over. Well, on the plane tomorrow morning, do you want to pick up Miao Xinrui with me?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "It''s all coming tomorrow. Can I say no? Dad, you''re really just telling me, not asking for advice. "


    Father Lin said with a smile, "Hey, we are unparalleled. Just study hard. If you count the month, Xinrui is still your sister. After that, you can take good care of her in school."


    Lin Ma, who hasn''t spoken all the time, interrupted, "it''s said that Xinrui''s grades are very good. You have to learn from others."


    Lin Wushuang continued to nibble at his ribs. "I know. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang wanted to sleep in the next morning. As a result, he was pulled together by Lin''s father. The whole family went to the airport to meet Miao Xinrui.


    Father Lin drives a Santana. For some years, the noise in the car is very loud.


    But Lin Wushuang felt very warm. In his memory, the original owner often slept in the back row when he was a child, because he was taken out by his parents to play all day and slept when he was tired on the way home. Until he got home, his father was carrying him upstairs and put him in a warm quilt.


    Why did the original owner give up such a warm family and love her parents so much?


    The plane landed at Qingcheng airport at 10 o''clock. Mother Lin specially made a sign with cartons, which said beautiful Xinrui, so that Miao Xinrui could see it at a glance when she came out.


    Facing the enthusiasm of Lin''s parents, Lin Wushuang sat back and played with his mobile phone.


    By the way: how many kilograms have I got today?


    System a: [140 (139), congratulations. You lost a kilo after eating so many crispy ribs yesterday.]


    Lin Wushuang smiled: so, I''ve lost 20 kilograms. Keep up my efforts.


    System a: [refueling]


    "Xinrui, here, here."


    A large number of people poured out of the station. Lin''s father and mother stared like Tongling in order to find Miao Xinrui.


    At the moment of seeing Miao Xinrui, they both shouted excitedly.


    Miao Xinrui, as her name suggests, is tall, thin and beautiful. She also looks very gentle, with long black hair and special softness.


    After she heard the voice, she quickly ran to Lin''s father and mother, "uncle and aunt, you are Uncle Lin and aunt Wu."


    Lin Wushuang''s mother is called Wu wanwan, so Miao Xinrui will call aunt Wu.


    Lin''s father and mother were so excited that Lin''s mother even stretched out her hand and intimately led Miao Xinrui, "it''s so big. It was so small when I saw you before."


    Miao Xinrui laughed like a wind chime, "ha ha, aunt, after so many years, you still haven''t changed. You''re still so beautiful and young!"

 Chapter 98

    Miao Xinrui''s words are as sweet as honey, which makes Lin Ma very happy.


    Father Lin took Lin Wushuang to Miao Xinrui and said, "Xinrui, this is Wushuang. You are all in the same year, but if you count the month, Wushuang should be bigger. You can call your sister."


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes looked at Lin Wushuang, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He shouted to Lin Wushuang sweetly, "Hello, sister Wushuang."


    Lin Wushuang replied politely, "Hello, Xinrui."


    Mrs. Lin came over and held one hand. "Go for a walk and go home. My aunt will cook delicious food for you. Later, my uncle will take you to school and arrange school and residence. Hey, unparalleled, is your bedroom full?"


    "Full." Lin Wushuang said, "I''m going to live in other classes at this time."


    "Well." Lin Ma sighed, "if only you had the same bedroom with matchless, you can also let matchless take care of you."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She takes care of people?


    Are you kidding?


    Miao Xinrui talked to Lin''s father and mother all the way, as if they were long lost friends. Lin''s mother laughed all the way and helped Miao Xinrui tidy up her room when she got home.


    "Xinrui, our family is not as big as yours. You can only live with Wushuang at the weekend, which wrongs you." Lin Ma said polite words.


    Lin Wushuang''s room has been redesigned before. Lin Wushuang''s one meter five bed has directly become one meter two, and a one meter two bed is placed next to it, which is Miao Xinrui''s.


    Miao Xinrui said, "how can you say grievance? I''m happy to live in a room for my matchless sister, and I''m in trouble with my uncle and aunt. "


    "No trouble, no trouble. Hey, the little girl can really talk. I''ve been laughing all the time." Lin Ma helped Miao Xinrui clean up her room and hurried to the kitchen to cook.


    Lin''s father is calling to arrange for Miao Xinrui to go to school. Before Miao Xinrui comes, Miao''s father has established a good relationship. Lin''s father only needs to send her to school.


    "Xinrui, your father has arranged everything. In the afternoon, I took you back to school with unparalleled. The teaching director said that you can enter class 1 according to your grades. Class 1 is a key class. We are unparalleled in class 2."


    "Class one and class two are very close. I will listen to my unparalleled sister at school." Miao Xinrui smiled at Lin Wushuang with a special warmth.


    Lin Wushuang found that Miao Xinrui''s appearance was really beautiful. If he went to class one, Jiang Wenjing''s class flower would be robbed.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:30 p.m., father Lin drove back to school with Lin Wushuang and Miao Xinrui. Along the way, father Lin was still saying, "Xinrui, tell Wushuang what you have at school. If you don''t help, you can call me. Don''t be afraid to trouble me. I''m a good friend with your father for many years. In my eyes, you''re no different from my child."


    Miao Xinrui said, "thank uncle Lin."


    Lin Wushuang held his cheek and looked out of the window helplessly.


    Dad, your daughter has only been in school for more than a month. Well, it seems that she has been in school for several years and there are acquaintances everywhere.


    But she didn''t bother to pay attention to the polite words of adults.


    At school, Lin Wushuang separated from Lin''s father and Miao Xinrui, "Dad, go busy. I''ll go back to my bedroom to clean up first."


    "OK." Father Lin and Miao Xinrui waved to Lin Wushuang, and then father Lin took Miao Xinrui to the teacher''s office to go through the admission formalities.


    Lin Wushuang returned to his bedroom, put the clean clothes he brought into his cabinet, and then sat on the bed reading textbooks.


    After a while, a prompt came from the mobile phone. It was a text message sent by Qiu Ge.


    Qiu Ge: Lin Wudi, Lin Wudi, your brother, I''m back. Is Gao happy? Let''s have dinner together in the evening. We can eat delicious food outside the school at the weekend. Let''s go to the ladder classroom in the evening?


    When Lin Wushuang saw wechat, he smiled unnaturally at the corners of his mouth, typed and replied: are you calling me Lin Wudi to try? We''ll talk about things in the evening. We''ll have a class meeting at five o''clock later.


    The tradition of Sunday is to hold a class meeting at 5 o''clock. Students can return to school before 5 o''clock. If they are stuck, it is 4:59.


    After the class meeting ends at 5:30, you can go to dinner.


    You can eat in the canteen or go out on Sunday night, and give resident students a shopping time.


    At 7:20 p.m., it''s time for evening self-study.


    After the monthly examination, the top 120 students have to go to the ladder classroom. Of course, Lin Wushuang is the only one in class 2 who is qualified to enter the ladder classroom. Without strict requirements from the teacher, she can study by herself in the classroom at night.


    Unlike class 1 and class 20, the whole class must go.


    Qiu Ge: after the class meeting, I''ll wait for you outside your classroom. It''s agreed to celebrate tonight. I''ll go back to school and celebrate that you''ve been the first in the exam. Oh, I''m telling you a little secret, because you robbed He Yan of the first place. He Yan brushed the test paper at home for two days this week. It''s awesome.


    Lin Wushuang: when will he Yan not brush the test paper.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was almost five o''clock.


    Lin Wushuang packed up his things and left the bedroom for the classroom.


    Many people in the class are not used to coming to school in advance, so they all step on it. Fan Xueer almost didn''t enter the classroom until five o''clock, carrying big bags and small bags.


    Then the head teacher, Mr. Chen, entered the classroom and began to talk about the learning plan for this week.


    Fan Xueer sat behind Lin Wushuang and gave Lin Wushuang a big pocket under the table, "boss, I bought you snacks."


    Lin Wushuang took a look, "you''re welcome."


    With so many snacks, are you worried that she won''t have enough to eat?


    "You''re welcome. I buy it from both sides. I have it and you have it." Fan Xueer said with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang''s heart is warm. This feeling is not a simple snack, but fan Xueer''s concern.


    "Hey, when I stepped into the classroom just now, I saw a beautiful student from class 1. The walking posture and speaking tone are the ladies of the family. I directly compared Jiang Wenjing." Fan Xueer began to share the gossip she saw with Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang knew that it was Miao Xinrui. Sure enough, he went to class 1.


    Fan Xueer''s deskmate also came over and said, "beauty? How beautiful, are you? "


    Fan Xueer glared at him and said, "I''m called beauty, so it means that I admit other people''s beauty. Why do you ask this? I still have self-knowledge, okay? "


    "That''s really good to look forward to. How can all the beautiful girls go to class 1?"


    Fan Xueer said, "that''s because class 2 is beautiful alone!"

 Chapter 99

    At this time, in shift 1.


    The head teacher took Miao Xinrui to stand on the podium and accepted it, "dear students, this is a new student from our class. Her name is Miao Xinrui. Before she came, she also made the monthly test paper alone. Her score is the fifth in grade."


    When the fifth student in class 1 heard the speech, he suddenly looked up at Miao Xinrui and said, "then I won''t be the sixth?"


    The whole class burst into laughter


    Miao Xinrui looked at the man and smiled, "sorry, I robbed your fifth this time. I hope we can work together to refuel when the mid-term exam."


    The student''s ears turned red when he heard it, "ah, good, good."


    The whole class laughed again.


    Guan Xiaoxiao gathered next to Jiang Wenjing and whispered, "this new girl looks like a green tea bitch. It''s a problem to dress up so beautiful on the first day of school."


    Jiang Wenjing didn''t like Miao Xinrui at first sight. Now she doesn''t like it when she hears Guan Xiaoxiao say, "transfer after more than a month at the beginning of school. I think it''s also what happened in the previous school. This kind of girl is the least worried."


    Guan smiled and nodded, "yes, I think so."


    After introducing Bi Miao Xinrui to the class, the head teacher looked at the seats below.


    The seats in class 1 are single, and the newly arrived people add seats in the last row, but the head teacher reads that Miao Xinrui is a delicate girl. If she sits in the last row, she will inevitably be blocked by the tall boy in front of the blackboard.


    Then he asked the whole class, "does anyone want to change seats with new students?"


    As soon as the head teacher''s words fell, many boys in the class raised their hands, especially positive.


    The head teacher liked to see such a scene, so he found a tall boy and said that he was also the fifth oldest classmate robbed by Miao Xinrui. "Qu Jian, then you change seats with your new classmates. Promise, the new seats in the last row are the seats of the new classmates."


    "Good teacher." Qu Jian immediately got up to pack up and began to move to the last row.


    Miao Xinrui came down from the podium, walked over and thanked the boy, "thank you."


    Qu Jian blushed and shook his head, "no, you''re welcome."


    Qu Jian''s seat is just behind Qiu Ge, next to He Yan and behind Dong Wei.


    Miao Xinrui said hello to the students around. When she asked he Yan, her eyes obviously paused, and then she smiled more brightly.


    "Well, the teacher knows that you work very hard, so today''s class meeting ends ahead of time. You go out to eat and buy. Remember to go to the ladder classroom at 7:20 p.m. to study by yourself. You will call the roll. Well, Miao Xinrui, you also remember to go to the ladder classroom with everyone tonight. "


    The named Miao Xinrui still smiled brightly and replied to the head teacher, "good teacher, I know."


    The head teacher nodded and turned to leave.


    The class meeting ended early, which increased the time for free activities. Everyone was boiling.


    Qiu Ge took his seat, approached Dong Wei, then turned back and aimed at He Yan, "Hey, what do you want to eat in the evening? Think clearly. It''s my treat."


    "It''s not like eating in the canteen. There''s nothing delicious outside the school." He Yan is still doing problems, and his hand is still crazy writing calculation steps.


    Dong Wei said, "I''d better go out and eat in the canteen every day. It''s not greasy, and it''s just right. I''m going to the supermarket to buy something."


    "Then go out and eat." Chugo said, "isn''t there a new grilled fish shop on the street next to the supermarket? Let''s go and have roast fish. After eating, we can go shopping in the supermarket. "


    "I have no problem." He Yan used his heart to answer Qiu Ge while brushing the questions.


    Dong Wei also nodded, "eat roast fish, want to eat Guizhou fish, no thorns."


    "East Star spot is also good." Miao Xinrui suddenly interrupted and smiled at the three sweetly, "Hello, can I join you? I just came today. I have no friends. It''s too lonely to eat alone. "


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei looked up at Miao Xinrui. He Yan continued to brush the questions without looking up.


    Dong Wei bumped Qiu Ge with his elbow and said with a smile, "new students send invitations. How can they accept them, don''t they? But the East Star spot is not steamed and delicious, and there is no East Star spot in the small shop outside the school. "


    Miao Xinrui smiled and bent her eyes. "I''m sorry, I said it casually."


    Dong Wei found for the first time that some girls laughed and were really sweet. "Eat roast Guizhou fish, which is everyone''s favorite. It''s delicious without thorns."


    "OK." Miao Xinrui said.


    Not far away, Jiang Wenjing and Guan Xiaoxiao looked at Miao Xinrui from beginning to end. They found that on the first day she came, she actually joined He Yan''s dinner. Jiang Wenjing wanted to spit blood.


    "Does the new comer understand what is reserved? I went out to dinner on my first day! "


    "Yes, Qu Jian invited her to dinner just now, but she refused. It turned out that she was looking at He Yan and them."


    "It''s just that boys like he Yan and Dong weiqiuge are too excellent. They will attract countless girls wherever they go."


    "Why don''t we go and have dinner with chugo? Chugo''s character will certainly agree. "


    Jiang Wenjing shook her head. "I won''t lower myself to beg the boys. I''m waiting for the boys to invite."


    People: "


    The last time I went hiking, who was the deadbeat to go?


    "That grilled fish shop is very popular. We have to locate it in advance." Qiu Ge said, "why don''t we go with Dong Wei first, he Yan? Take your time? It''s still a while after school. "


    Just as he Yan was brushing the questions, he nodded to Qiu Ge, "well, you go first."


    "OK." Dong Wei agreed and said to Miao Xinrui, "I''ll take you to get familiar with the surrounding environment of the school first."


    Miao Xinrui looked at He Yan and obviously wanted to follow him, but couldn''t stand Dong Wei''s invitation, so she nodded and said, "OK, that''s trouble."


    Dong Weishuang said, "no trouble."


    Qiu Ge found something different and winked at Dong Wei, "Oh, why don''t you go first? Shall we wait? "


    Dong Wei gave Qiu Ge a thumbs up. Good brother, "OK, I''ll go to the location with Miao Xinrui first, and I''ll order Guizhou fish?"


    Miao Xinrui wondered, "in fact, we can go there as soon as possible. Didn''t he Yan just finish this problem?"


    Dong Wei explained, "Oh, class 2 hasn''t finished yet. They come together when class 2 is over."


    "Class 2?" Miao Xinrui asked, "is there anyone else?"


    "Well, there''s another girl. I''ll introduce her to you later." Dong Wei thinks that the new students are not familiar with here. Even if they say Lin Wushuang''s name, Miao Xinrui doesn''t know it. They don''t directly say it''s a girl. They come more directly.

 Chapter 100

    Miao Xinrui didn''t expect that there were other girls.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, these three very good-looking boys together naturally attract girls.


    I just don''t know what this girl looks like and whose friend she is.


    She nodded and said gracefully, "well, we have to go to the location first, but you have to hurry up. I want to eat when I''m late."


    Chugo laughed at her and said, "just eat and be full."


    Dong Wei smiled and took Miao Xinrui to the barbecue shop first, while he Yan continued to brush the questions. Seeing this, Qiu Ge also brushed the questions and waited for class 2 to finish school.


    ¡­¡­


    2 in class.


    After the class teacher held the meeting, he didn''t leave school immediately, and asked everyone to study by themselves until the bell remembered.


    Lin Wushuang thumbs through the Chinese book he Yan lent her as a sophomore in senior high school. While reading, he returns wechat to Lin dad.


    Father Lin: Xinrui has gone to class 1. Her bedroom is not far from you. It''s 506. Take good care of her.


    Lin Wushuang: I see, Dad.


    Dad Lin: just now I saw the ranking list of your school''s monthly examination. I didn''t find your name below 900. It seems that you have made progress this time. Continue to work hard. Xinrui''s grades are good. You can learn from her more.


    Lin Wushuang:


    This dad, don''t you know to look forward?


    Dad Lin: you don''t like to hear about grades. You child, by the way, you''re almost finished. You ask shangxinrui to have dinner together.


    Lin Wushuang: don''t people know how to eat by themselves?


    Father Lin: you child, why don''t you understand? We are the host and others are the guests. You have to be warm.


    Lin''s father transferred 500 yuan.


    Lin Wushuang, without mercy, directly ordered to receive: OK, I''ll call her.


    Then I quit Lin''s wechat interface and found Miao Xinrui. This was added at the request of Lin''s father on the way to school.


    Lin Wushuang: dinner after class?


    Miao Xinrui: No, I have an appointment with my classmates. Sorry, sister.


    Lin Wushuang: nothing.


    Then he gave the screenshot of this passage to Lin''s father: the picture, you see, when people come, they make an appointment with their classmates. Don''t worry.


    Father Lin: Xinrui is still capable. It''s unparalleled that you learn more from others. By the way, since you''re not invited, it''s not easy for your father and me to save some private money.


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing: Dad, what''s your meaning? Don''t think about being so stingy with your daughter. I won''t give it back to you.


    Father Lin: cry, smelly daughter!


    At this time, the bell rang after class, the quiet class became lively, and the head teacher automatically left the classroom.


    Fan Xueer said to Lin Wushuang, "boss, what are you going to eat in the evening?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "Qiu Ge came back and said let''s have dinner together. Are you going?"


    "No." Fan Xueer shook her head. "People didn''t invite me."


    "Can I invite now?" Qiu Ge had already been waiting at the door of class 2. As soon as he remembered the bell, he ran in and just heard this sentence, "everyone is a classmate, just more people and more pairs of chopsticks."


    Fan Xueer immediately said excitedly, "really? Then I''ll come. "


    Chugo said generously, "it''s all right. Come on."


    Then he said to Lin Wushuang, "it''s enough for your head teacher to leave you for self-study without meeting. It''s great to see our head teacher and finish introducing new students."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and asked, "my body has recovered."


    Qiu Ge winked at her, "that''s necessary, thanks to you."


    "That''s because your class has good grades, so your head teacher doesn''t care about this time." Xue Lanlan carefully stood by and thought for a long time. Then he had the courage to speak and looked timidly at Qiu Ge, "well, can I go to dinner together?"


    Chugo smiled. "Of course."


    Xue Lanlan was immediately excited. If Qiu Ge was there, he Yan was there.


    Fan Xueer asked, "Hey, is there a transfer student in your class? It''s very beautiful."


    Qiu Ge nodded. "Well, it''s really not beautiful. You''ll see it later. Come to dinner with us tonight."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. Miao Xinrui actually ate with Qiu Ge and them.


    Fan Xueer said, "it''s good. I''ve been among you on the first day."


    "What happened to us? Any one of you who wants to join us at dinner can come. " Qiu Ge said with a smile, "but the transferred students are really beautiful. Dong Wei looked straight."


    Fan Xueer said, "what about you? Did you look straight? "


    Qiu Ge said, "it''s OK. The transfer student is not my dish. Besides, he Yan, people have been brushing questions. I don''t know whether he sees the new students or not."


    Xue Lanlan, who had been following them silently, couldn''t help laughing when she heard these words.


    He Yan is really good.


    Fan Xueer looked at Qiu Ge and asked curiously, "well, what''s your dish like?"


    "My food?" Qiu Ge smiled, "that''s naturally a sexy beauty. I like those famous models since I was a child. They look good and have long legs..."


    Fan Xueer laughed loudly, "now there is no boy like you to confess."


    "Hey, he Yan, let''s go." When Qiu Ge and Lin Wushuang came out of the classroom, Qiu Ge ran to the back door of his class and shouted.


    He Yan immediately put down his pen and quickly put away the test paper and pen. Without three seconds, he turned and came out, "here we are."


    Xue Lanlan looked at He Yan and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    We talked and laughed all the way. Finally, we went to the barbecue shop. As soon as we went in, we saw Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui sitting by the window.


    Qiu Ge waved happily, "Dong Wei."


    Dong Wei also saw them at this time and waved, "come on, the roast fish are brought up. I''m hungry when I smell the smell."


    Miao Xinrui also looked at the past at this time. At the first sight, she saw Lin Wushuang. Her eyes were stunned and some couldn''t believe it.


    Why is Lin Wushuang here?


    No, there are three girls. One of them is very beautiful. It is estimated that Lin Wushuang came with this girl.


    She quickly smiled and admitted to Lin Wushuang, "sister, you''re here too."


    Lin Wushuang sat opposite Miao Xinrui and nodded, "en!"


    They were stunned. Dong Wei asked, "sister? Do you know each other? "


    "Yes, I came to Qingcheng to live in my matchless sister''s house. I didn''t expect everyone to know. It''s really lucky." Miao Xinrui said.


    He Yan and Qiu Ge sat next to Lin Wushuang from left to right. Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer had to sit at both ends.


    Fan Xueer sat down and said, "boss, this transferred student is actually your sister. She''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 101

    Miao Xinrui smiled at fan Xueer, "you are also very beautiful."


    Xue Lanlan lowered her head with low self-esteem. Fan Xueer was beautiful enough to come to a more beautiful class with He Yan. It was enviable, jealous and hateful.


    Qiu Ge said, "since we all know each other, we have a good relationship. Eat quickly. We''re all hungry."


    Dong Wei looked at Lin Wushuang, Miao Xinrui, and then whispered to Lin Wushuang, "why didn''t you say earlier that you have such a beautiful sister?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "I just know."


    The table is so big that even if Dong Wei deliberately lowered his voice, everyone can hear it.


    Miao Xinrui blushed and lowered her head.


    Fan Xueer coaxed, "Hey, Dong Wei, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    "Believe it, why not." Dong Wei sandwiched a piece of fish for Miao Xinrui and said, "Lin Wushuang and I are good friends. You are her sister and will be my sister in the future. Brother covers you."


    "Hey." Fan Xueer coaxed again, "then I''m still Lin Wushuang''s little brother. Do you cover me?"


    Qiu Ge laughed loudly, "no, Dong Wei''s cover is too small to cover so many people. Let me cover you."


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "that''s OK."


    Xue Lanlan looked at fan Xueer with envy. She was not familiar with he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei before. How can she suddenly joke?


    She can''t do it anyway.


    Miao Xinrui looks at Lin Wushuang sitting opposite her. He Yan and Qiu Ge have been serving her vegetables, which makes her a little suspicious.


    Is the Qingcheng man''s aesthetics different from what she imagined.


    "Lin Wudi, why don''t you drink soda?" Qiu Ge saw that Lin didn''t move the drinks before he had no two sides, and he drank all his cans. He was ready to call the waiter for another bottle.


    Lin Wushuang said, "lose weight. Just drink tea instead of soda."


    "Then drink juice." He Yan called the waiter, "do you have fresh juice?"


    The waiter said, "there are watermelon juice, apple juice and orange juice. Which one do you want?"


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "Don''t freshly squeezed. The sugar content of the juice is not low. Have a glass of iced lemon without sugar."


    The waiter turned to prepare.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ge directly took the soda in front of Lin Wushuang to himself, "since you didn''t drink it, I''ll drink it."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "whatever."


    He Yan asked, "I found that you have lost weight recently. Are you losing weight?"


    "Yes, it''s not good to be too fat. After losing weight, there are a lot less acne on your face." Lin Wushuang said.


    Several people talked very often, but in Xue Lanlan''s eyes, they felt uncomfortable.


    Miao Xinrui said with a smile, "you have a good relationship. You''re not in the same class. Why is it so good?"


    "It would be better if Lin Wushuang were in our class." Chugo said, "why don''t you apply for a shift change."


    "No, no, No." Fan Xueer immediately stopped, "my boss went to your class. What should I do?"


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "isn''t it still in a school? What''s the difficulty?"


    "Don''t bother so much. Maybe we''ll be together after the sophomore is divided into classes." Lin Wushuang said, "what subject do you choose?"


    "Science, of course." Qiu Ge said, "I don''t want to endorse. Dong Weiwei and he Yan are also science subjects."


    They nodded.


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, I also choose science, so I must be in the same class."


    Miao Xinrui asked, "this division is based on the results, sister, you..."


    She heard from Lin''s father that Lin Wushuang''s achievement was the end of the crane.


    "Unparalleled results are very good." Dong Wei said, "this monthly exam is the first in grade. Qiu Ge celebrated this meal tonight."


    Miao Xinrui was surprised, "first?"


    Didn''t you say the tail of the crane?


    At this time, the waiter brought ice lemon. Lin Wushuang raised his glass to Qiu Ge, "thank you."


    "I also thank you." Qiu Ge took up the unparalleled drink of gang Cailin and clinked a glass with her. "Hey, the sports meeting is coming soon. Do you want to participate in any events?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I don''t want to participate."


    Dong Wei said, "according to the meaning of the grade director, in order for all students to participate in the sports meeting well, everyone should participate. The three of us are basketball games. You have to think about it."


    Fan Xueer said, "no, everyone has to participate. I can''t do sports."


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while and said, "let me run."


    Xue Lanlan finally found a topic she could talk about, "I, I can jump."


    Miao Xinrui cried and laughed, "I just came to have a sports meeting. I can''t do anything."


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "look at your charming appearance, sports must not be good. Fortunately, there is no women''s basketball game in school, otherwise a class can''t even get together a team."


    "Who said no?" Dong Wei said, "the girls in class 6 went to apply for the women''s basketball game. The reason is that men and women are equal. Why can boys have a basketball game? Why can''t women."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Class 6, if I remember correctly, it should be a sports specialty class."


    In order to improve the enrollment rate, in addition to the key classes, art and sports students are also the main force of another part. Sports students, art students, dance students, vocal students and so on are concentrated in several classes to facilitate the training of cultural courses.


    "Yes, that''s what the girls in the sports class did. The grade director has agreed. Please ask for your own luck." Dong Wei said, "in fact, if you want to play basketball, we can teach you."


    With that, Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui, "why don''t you sign up to play basketball? Anyway, no one will. Come down when you play. "


    Miao Xinrui said with a smile, "if you face class 6, don''t you have to be beaten?"


    Fan Xueer said angrily, "isn''t this class 6 the first one?"


    "That''s almost the truth."


    Fan Xueer was even more angry. "Let''s just have another painting competition, singing competition and dancing competition. Let the art and sports students take it."


    "The sports meeting, the process is the most important, the first is not important."


    Xue Lanlan looked carefully at He Yan and asked, "well, if I want to go to the basketball game, will you teach me?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Qiu Ge glared at Dong Wei and coughed twice. "Cough, of course I will teach when I am free, but now the learning time is very tight. We are not in the same class, and the time of physical education is different. Let''s calculate. We have some time when we run in the morning."


    "How early is morning running?" Xue Lanlan didn''t believe in evil and continued to ask.


    Qiu Ge said casually, "6 o''clock. It''s early in the morning. 6 o''clock is very suitable."


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "well, I''ll come to you at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Qiu Ge: "


    Miao Xinrui lowered her head and smiled.

 Chapter 102

    After dinner, 40 minutes before 7:20, everyone unanimously decided to go to the supermarket to buy.


    Dong Wei is responsible for helping Miao Xinrui push the shopping cart. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have a shopping cart. Of course, Xue Lanlan doesn''t live in school and has no extra money to buy things, that is, helping fan Xueer push the cart.


    Lin Wushuang Chuge Dong Wei has a shopping cart, which is basically Chuge pushing a cart.


    "This snack is delicious. Can you eat it, Lin Wushuang?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head: "don''t eat, fat."


    Lose weight!


    He Yan picked up another bag, "this is specially designed for people who lose weight."


    Then he threw it directly into the shopping cart.


    Lin Wushuang sighed.


    Miao Xinrui also took a bag and looked at the ingredients. "Wow, this is good. I''m not afraid of being fat when I eat a few bags. I''ll take a few bags too."


    The girls were afraid of being fat, and fan Xueer also took some bags.


    Then he Yan chose in front and threw it directly into the shopping cart, followed by Miao Xinrui and fan Xueer.


    Soon the shopping cart was full and everyone went to line up to check out.


    Miao Xinrui said, "sister, take your things back and I''ll tie it together."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "no, I myself..."


    "Who said you wanted money?" He Yan said, took out his mobile phone and handed it to the cashier, "sweep here."


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone, "I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Why are you so polite?" He Yan said, "not bad for money."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The young master is the young master, rich and arrogant!


    She also put away her mobile phone. After all, she chose nothing in the shopping cart.


    Finally, after checking out, there were four bags and three boxes of milk in the shopping cart. According to He Yan, the milk was his, Lin Wushuang and Qiu Ge.


    The pockets are Lin Wushuang''s two, and the remaining two are with chugo.


    Dong Wei checks out with Miao Xinrui. Naturally, he also helps Miao Xinrui give money, and basically Miao Xinrui has more things than he has.


    Fan Xueer has the least things. She is not short of money, but she can''t compare with the rich childe, so she bought two pockets and a box of milk.


    One of the small pockets was handed to Xue Lanlan, "Nuo, it''s for you."


    Xue Lanlan stared at fan Xueer in disbelief, "you said, give it to me?"


    "Yes, if you help me push the cart, I''ll reward you." Fan Xueer said, "there aren''t many snacks, and I bought a lot before I came. I''ll give it to you when I get to the classroom."


    Xue Langton was moved with tears in her eyes. It was the first time someone gave her snacks after so long school.


    "Fan Xueer, thank you."


    Because there were too many things, everyone took a taxi back to school.


    Lin Wushuang looks at the two big pockets and milk He Yan bought for himself and thinks about how to bring it up.


    Fan Xueer got out of another car and said, "Xue Lanlan, will you help my boss carry his pocket?"


    Xue Lanlan is soft handed and soft lipped. Fan Xueer sent her snacks. Although she didn''t have much money, she also bought them. Moreover, her pocket is the smallest and her mouth is light. It''s nothing to help Lin Wushuang carry a box of milk, "OK."


    This is also the first time she has helped Lin Wushuang carry his pocket.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "thank you."


    Here, Dong Wei looks at the two big pockets and a box of milk in front of him. He doesn''t know what to do. Miao Xinrui is a weak woman. It''s hard to carry a box of milk, let alone two big pockets.


    Looking around suddenly, I finally saw two familiar looking people, "Hey, Jiang Wenjing, Guan Xiaoxiao, do me a favor."


    When they saw Dong Wei shouting, they immediately walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you help Miao Xinrui carry her pocket back to her bedroom? She shared a bedroom with you. " Dong Wei said.


    It turned out that Miao Xinrui turned to school and just happened to have a bed in the dormitory of class 1, so she lived in smoothly.


    As soon as Jiang Wenjing heard that Dong Wei said she was helping Miao Xinrui, she was very unhappy, but she didn''t want to refuse in front of He Yan. She suddenly moved in her heart and said with a smile, "OK, little thing."


    With that, Jiang Wenjing picked up the lightest box of milk.


    Guan Xiaoxiao had to carry the big plastic bag. "I''ll go. How can I buy so much? It''s too heavy."


    "Sorry." Miao Xinrui struggled to lift her pocket and walked hard towards the girl''s bedroom. She turned back and waved to Dong Wei, "thank you for buying so many things for me."


    Dong Wei waved, "you''re welcome."


    Guan Xiaoxiao and Jiang Wenjing immediately looked at each other. Guan Xiaoxiao was particularly unhappy, "Oh, people don''t spend money and effort to get so many things. Are we? It''s hard to please. "


    Miao Xinrui was stunned, looked back and smiled at Guan, "excuse me, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what I mean." Guan Xiaoxiao suddenly threw his pocket on the stairs, "I don''t want to carry it to you."


    Then he scratched the plastic bag with his fingernails, and all the things in it were scattered out and fell on the stairs everywhere.


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly changed.


    Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t forget to step on his feet. "Put away your innocent appearance and hook up with the three handsome boys in our class on the first day. Who do you think you are? How many knives have been moved on your face? Why do you want to transfer to school? Was he fired? Did you get fired for fooling around with other men? "


    Miao Xinrui stared at Guan angrily and smiled, "full of nonsense, how can you do this."


    "Why not?" At this time, Jiang Wenjing tore open the milk box and directly let the boxes of milk fall from the broken cartons. They hit the stairs heavily and burst casually. The milk was spilled everywhere.


    "I think you still don''t understand. In class 1, girls have to listen to me." Jiang Wenjing announces her position as the boss to Miao Xinrui, "you must listen to me, otherwise, I will make you miserable in the next days."


    "In pain?" Lin Wushuang leaned on the stairs and looked down at Jiang Wenjing and Guan Xiaoxiao. "I want to know what it means to be miserable."


    Lin Wushuang took a step ahead of Miao Xinrui, put his things back in his bedroom and left directly.


    As a result, I saw this scene only a few floors down.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan were also nearby. Seeing the scattered snacks and milk on the ground, they were immediately angry, "Jiang Wenjing, you''re too much."


    Jiang Wenjing looked up at fan Xueer and said coldly, "when you bullied others before, why didn''t you think it was too much? Now you''re talking about me? "


    Then she looked at Lin Wushuang and said with disdain, "this is the business of our class. I advise you not to mind your own business."


    Jiang Wenjing always thought that Lin Wushuang had been taught a lesson by his brother Jiang Shaohui for two days, but Lin Wushuang pretended that nothing was the same and tried to deceive everyone!

 Chapter 103

    Jiang Wenjing looks at Lin Wushuang with disdain. She thinks that after Lin Wushuang is taught by her eldest brother, she doesn''t dare to make all kinds of blows in front of her.


    Fan Xueer was picked up and looked at Lin Wushuang with a guilty heart.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and walked down the stairs step by step. "You haven''t told me what it means to be miserable!"


    Jiang Wenjing glared at Lin Wushuang angrily and said, "Lin Wushuang, you think clearly. Who are you doing right now!"


    "I didn''t do it right with you. I just help when I see injustice."


    Lin Wushuang has come to the opposite side of Jiang Wenjing. He looks at Miao Xinrui behind Jiang Wenjing and says, "milk can only be bought again. I want to take the rest of the bag of snacks to the bedroom. I''ll let whoever gets rid of the rest for you pick it up."


    Miao Xinrui looked wrongly at Lin Wushuang. Her eyes were red and almost wanted to cry, "sister, no, no, I don''t need it. If I drop my snacks..."


    "Sister?" Jiang Wenjing repeated the title in her mouth and glanced at Lin Wushuang and Miao Xinrui. "So you know each other. I mean, when did Lin Wushuang get so free? It turns out that Miao Xinrui is your sister. Ha ha, I really doubt how long your genes are and how different the two sisters are."


    A snap.


    Lin Wushuang slapped Jiang Wenjing in the face.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop and the world was quiet.


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t believe looking at Lin Wushuang, including Guan Xiaoxiao, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan. Miao Xinrui''s mouth expanded slightly, which was obviously surprised.


    Jiang Wenjing held the directly beaten face. She could clearly feel the burning pain of the beaten face, "Lin Wushuang, you want to die..."


    Another slap.


    Lin Wushuang asked coldly, "what are you doing with so much nonsense? Don''t pick up the snacks quickly."


    Jiang Wenjing is completely crazy. When was she beaten like this?


    She cried out and waved her fist at Lin Wushuang.


    But where is she Lin''s matchless opponent?


    Before the fist hit Lin Wushuang, he was kicked out by Lin Wushuang!


    Jiang Wenjing''s center of gravity suddenly became unstable, and her body directly lifted back. Losing gravity, she rolled down the stairs and wiped her body full of milk.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Lin Wushuang, you!" Jiang Wenjing was in pain all over at this time. She clenched her teeth and stared at Lin Wushuang angrily. "You dare to do this to me. Believe it or not, I''ll call my brother right away."


    "Fight, let your brother pick up the snacks all over the floor?"


    Lin Wushuang walked towards Jiang Wenjing step by step, from high to low steps, closer and closer.


    In Jiang Wenjing''s eyes, it was like a devil approaching a little, so she couldn''t help crying, "ah, Lin Wushuang, don''t come here, Guan Xiaoxiao, what are you doing? Don''t pick up things quickly."


    The dull Guan Xiaoxiao immediately returned to his mind, "Oh, I know. I''ll pick it up right away. Don''t fight Lin Wushuang. I accidentally lost the thing. I pick it up now and I''ll compensate Miao Xinrui for the milk. This matter has nothing to do with Wenjing. In this way, we''ll tell the teacher."


    "Tell the teacher?"


    Fan Xueer, as Lin Wushuang''s first younger brother, absolutely supports Lin Wushuang at this time. "You''re the villains who complain first. You bully your new classmates and throw all their things on the ground. Milk is spilled all over the ground. We''ve seen it with our own eyes. You don''t want to talk nonsense in front of the teacher."


    Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to make trouble at this time. Looking at Lin Wushuang beating Jiang Wenjing, she was so cruel that she didn''t dare to annoy Lin Wushuang at this time.


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t care about the pain at the moment and kept climbing away from Lin Wushuang. "Lin Wushuang, I warn you, don''t come here. Guan Xiaoxiao is already picking it up. Aren''t you satisfied? Do you really want me to call and tell my brother?"


    Lin Wushuang stopped and couldn''t understand what Jiang Wenjing always mentioned about her brother.


    "Fan Xueer, you send Miao Xinrui back to the bedroom." Lin Wushuang turned back and said to fan Xueer.


    Fan Xueer rolled up her sleeves. "OK, I promise to finish the task."


    Then he picked up Miao Xinrui''s snack pocket and said, "don''t be afraid, Miao Xinrui. You are my boss''s sister, which is my sister. If anyone bullies you in this school, you can tell us that I will vent my anger with the boss."


    When Miao Xinrui left, she looked back at Lin Wushuang, "sister Wushuang, are you so powerful in school?"


    "Neither." Fan Xueer was embarrassed to say those things before, "my boss is very low-key and doesn''t make trouble, but if anyone bullies her, she will definitely fight back..."


    Their voices grew farther and farther away.


    At this time, on the stairs, Lin Wushuang looked at Guan Xiaoxiao and his hands were full of snacks. Only then was he satisfied, "Xue Lanlan, go back to the classroom first."


    Xue Lanlan was afraid to speak for a long time. It was the first time she saw Lin Wushuang beating someone.


    It''s terrible. Jiang Wenjing has palm prints on her face. Isn''t she afraid that Jiang Wenjing will tell the teacher?


    With this question, she followed Lin Wushuang all the way back to the classroom.


    She was relieved by the familiar place. Then she asked, "Lin Wushuang, aren''t you afraid that Jiang Wenjing will tell the teacher and give you a demerit?"


    "Not afraid." Lin Wushuang casually took out a question volume.


    Xue Lanlan asked again, "why?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "because they are not afraid of demerit recording when bullying people. Why are we afraid when we are really defending?"


    Xue Lanlan bit her teeth and asked herself. It doesn''t matter if she can''t do Lin Wushuang.


    She was afraid of being recorded and of affecting her future.


    Jiang Wenjing''s family is rich. Of course, she is not afraid of anything.


    But she didn''t.


    When the class was about to begin, fan Xueer returned to the classroom and told Lin Wushuang, "boss, Miao Xinrui, I have been sent to class 1. Guan Xiaoxiao picked up all those snacks and lost a box of milk."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well."


    At this time, there was a knock at the door of the classroom, and then there was a cry of surprise from the class.


    He Yan stood at the door of class 2 and said to Lin Wushuang, "class is coming soon. Let''s go to the ladder classroom together."


    Everyone looked at Lin Wushuang with envy.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t really want to go to the ladder classroom. However, due to He Yan''s personal invitation, he can''t help but give face.


    Lin Wushuang had to pick up the test paper just now, took a pen and turned away in the eyes of everyone in class 2.


    Xue Lanlan is very envious. When can he Yan invite him once?


    Lin Wushuang walked to the door and said to He Yan, "let''s go."


    It was really troublesome to change the classroom during self-study last night.

 Chapter 104

    The ladder classroom can accommodate 500 people at one time. Now it has 120 people. It still looks empty.


    In the ladder classroom, all students can sit at will. All Lin Wushuang chose the middle of the last row, while he Yan and Qiu Ge sat on both sides of her.


    Dong Wei took Miao Xinrui and sat in the row in front of Lin Wushuang.


    As soon as he sat down, Dong Wei said to Lin Wushuang, "just now Xinrui told me that Guan Xiaoxiao and Jiang Wenjing bullied her when they returned to the bedroom?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Miao Xinrui. At this time, her eyes were still red. At a glance, something happened. A careful person like Dong Wei would certainly ask.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, which was a response.


    Qiu Ge poked Lin Wushuang with his arm. "You shouldn''t have hit the two palm prints on Jiang Wenjing''s face."


    Lin Wushuang nodded again.


    Dong Wei patted the table angrily. "Jiang Wenjing is too much. If you don''t want to help, you shouldn''t promise me at the beginning. Why should you pretend in front of me and lose your heart when you return to the girl''s bedroom? If I don''t believe it, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I''ll talk to Jiang Wenjing. "


    "Hey, Dong Wei, don''t go." Miao Xinrui stopped Dong Wei and persuaded him, "when I was in the dormitory, sister Wushuang has taught Jiang Wenjing a lesson for me. It''s over. If you go to her again at this time, it''s said that your big boy bullied a delicate girl in others, and I''m afraid it will attract teachers. It''s not good for sister Wushuang at that time."


    Lin Wushuang lowered his head and brushed the topic, ignoring the conversation between Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei.


    Seeing this, Dong Wei sighed and said, "OK, fortunately, this time unparalleled helped you teach Jiang Wenjing a lesson. If there is another time, I will never spare it."


    "Tut tut tut." Qiu Ge watched the play with interest. He took out his pen as a microphone and put it under Dong Wei''s lips. He asked, "excuse me, his classmate, if Jiang Wenjing commits another crime, what are you going to do with her?"


    Dong Wei glared at him and said, "there are many ways. You''ll know then."


    Miao Xinrui lowered her head and smiled, "well, class is over, stop making trouble."


    Dong Wei lowered his voice and said softly, "OK."


    Qiu Ge didn''t see enough of the excitement. He elbowed Lin Wushuang and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen Dong Wei so attentive. Ha ha, iron trees are blooming."


    Dong Wei turned around and slapped him on the forehead.


    Qiu Ge immediately held his head and cried, "you see color and forget your friends, I just left the hospital. You hit me on the head, Ao Ao!"


    Dong Weidun was also frightened and hurriedly held Qiu GE''s head. "Ah, I''m also quick at that time. I didn''t think so much. Let me see. Where did I hurt?"


    Miao Xinrui cried and laughed, "you two are true love."


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t see it and lowered his head to brush the questions.


    He Yan took out a timer and said to Lin Wushuang, "let''s brush together and see whose time is fast?"


    The exercise that Lin Wushuang did happened to be the one he Yan gave her. At this time, he Yan did the same exercise with her.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, the loser will treat him to dinner."


    He Yan pressed the timer, "no problem."


    Two people immediately hit into the sea, and the action on their hands was amazing.


    Miao Xinrui was slightly surprised when she saw this scene, which was different from Lin Wushuang she knew.


    Half an hour later, Lin Wushuang took the lead in pressing the timer, "I''ve finished writing."


    He Yan stopped writing, and there was still the last big question left on the test paper.


    Lin Wushuang finished a big problem.


    Qiu Ge nearby exclaimed, "I''ll go. Lin Wushuang, are you solving problems so fast? It''s faster than he Yan. I thought he Yan was already very rebellious. As a result, you are invincible. "


    "OK." Lin Wushuang looks at He Yan''s test paper. In fact, he Yan''s speed is very rebellious among his peers. If he Yan was born in the first time and space, he doesn''t know how it would be.


    "Come on, I''ll correct the test paper." Qiu Ge collected their papers, took out the standard answers and began to review them. "If he Yan''s score is higher than Lin Wushuang at that time, he Yan will win. If you share equally, Lin Wushuang will win. After all, people are fast."


    He Yan hasn''t written the last big question, which is 20 points less.


    Qiu Ge looked at the answer and corrected it quickly, and both of them had no wrong questions, so the score was faster. "I''ll go. Lin Wushuang got full marks, and he Yan got 130 points, that is to say, the questions you two wrote are right!"


    "These two people are against the sky." Dong Wei shook his head. "This test paper is a 120 minute question. You''ll finish it in 30 minutes. Learn God."


    He Yan put down his pen and stretched himself comfortably, "cool."


    For a long time, I haven''t brushed the questions so freely. Although Dong Wei and Qiu Ge can also get full marks, the time to do the questions is much less than him.


    So all along, he has been seeking defeat alone.


    Miao Xinrui was shocked and couldn''t speak. Why did Lin''s father say that Lin Wushuang''s grades were bad?


    Now it seems that Lin Wushuang is just a little uglier and fatter than himself.


    But people''s achievements are against the sky. If Lin Wushuang loses weight later, wouldn''t it be more perfect?


    She looked at He Yan, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked curiously, "He Yan, you and sister Wushuang don''t seem to be as simple as ordinary friends."


    He Yan listened, slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at her suspiciously, "nature is not an ordinary friend."


    Miao Xinrui further asked, "are you in love?"


    "Pooh..." Qiu Ge, who was just drinking water, sprayed it directly, and then laughed, "what did Miao Xinrui say? He Yan is a nerd. How can he fall in love early? In his eyes, Lin Wushuang is a respectable opponent. Heroes cherish heroes. Do you know? "


    Miao Xinrui explained with a smile, "really? I''m really sorry. I think too much. I thought he Yan and sister Wushuang had that kind of relationship. Then sister Wushuang lost weight for brother he Yan... "


    She deliberately told Lin Wushuang about losing weight during dinner at night.


    Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang and he Yan, then said, "Wushuang is to lose weight for himself. What does it have to do with He Yan? Right, unparalleled. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded. This time, he took out a Chinese test paper and planned to continue to brush questions with He Yan, "there are many Chinese words, come and compare, don''t write a composition?"


    He yanen gave a cry, took out the same test paper, then pressed the timer and the game began again.


    Obviously, in their eyes, there was only the test paper, no one else, and nothing else. Even Miao Xinrui''s words could not arouse their other emotions.


    Miao Xinrui took back her eyes, continued to return to her seat and began to write questions.


    Qiu Ge frowned slightly, but Miao Xinrui''s words took root in his heart. When he looked at Lin Wushuang and he Yan, they all changed a bit.

 Chapter 105

    In the self-study classes of top students, they are particularly conscious. They form teams to brush questions or ask each other questions, and the teacher does not intervene more.


    After Qiu Ge wrote a few questions, he simply stopped writing and kept staring at Lin Wushuang''s questions next to him.


    There are many Chinese characters, but they are much better than political history. However, even so, Lin Wushuang and he Yan didn''t stop.


    Qiu Ge helped Lin unparalleled unscrew the drink on the table and whispered, "write slowly, don''t worry, drink some water and have a rest."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have time to talk to him.


    Qiu Ge looked at He Yan again. He Yan wrote the Chinese test paper a little faster than Lin Wushuang, but he didn''t dare to relax. He didn''t even have time to stop for a drink.


    Qiu Ge sighed, "He Yan, you''re crazy yourself. You''re crazy with Lin Wushuang. You can write Chinese test papers so fast. It''s amazing."


    Dong Wei looked back at the sound and then said to Qiu Ge, "shut up. Aren''t you disturbing people?"


    Qiu Ge said wrongly, "I''m tired of watching them write."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "I''m tired. They''re going all out and working hard."


    Qiu Ge felt bored, but he didn''t want to disturb Lin Wushuang to write the test paper. After class, the bell rang and everyone began to rest, while Lin Wushuang and he Yan were still brushing the questions.


    The two men''s enthusiasm to immerse themselves in writing the test paper attracted countless onlookers.


    "I''ll go. The two learning gods are comparing speed and accuracy. It''s terrible."


    "You see, this is the math paper they finished in half an hour. All right, I''ll go."


    "Sure enough, the test paper limits the study of God, otherwise the gap between us will not be just these scores."


    "Worship, ah, Lin Wushuang is so awesome. Why is the entrance examination so bad? The people in class 2 laughed at... "


    "What did you say?" Qiu Ge glared at him. Now he hated to hear someone speak ill of Lin Wushuang. "Lin Wushuang is low-key. If he Yan hadn''t found her ability, she would still be hiding now."


    "I see."


    "Awesome."


    Who here doesn''t know the power behind he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei? Let''s not say that these three people are tall, handsome and top-notch. Just because of their family background, ordinary people don''t dare to provoke them.


    Naturally, they all greeted Qiu Ge with a smile.


    Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei went out to buy some milk and came back. Miao Xinrui took two boxes of milk and put them in front of Lin Wushuang and he Yan respectively. Dong Wei handed Qiu Ge a bottle, "Hey, don''t let them write when they finish writing the Chinese test paper. If they write, they can''t waste their hands."


    Chugo nodded. "Well, I think so, too."


    The class bell rang, and they continued to write for more than 20 minutes.


    He Yan was a little faster than Lin Wushuang, "a total of 45 minutes. I''m a little ahead of you."


    Lin Wushuang put down his pen and said, "it looks like a small problem, but this small problem is reading comprehension. You have to set aside time to see what the reading problem is."


    "Come on, I''ll revise the test paper again." Qiu Ge picked up the two people''s test paper again, "except for the composition 40 points, the full score is 110 points, he Yan 98 points and Lin Wushuang 92 points. Wow, he Yan won the Chinese."


    Lin Wushuang looked at his wrong question and slightly raised his eyebrow. "Chinese is really trouble."


    She''s not an author. How do you know what''s going on in the minds of these writers who write small compositions.


    "Trouble has to write." Qiu Ge returned the test paper to the two, then took Lin Wushuang and said, "come on, drink some water and have a rest, drink and milk. Which one to choose?"


    "Milk." Lin Wushuang moved his hand joints. "I won''t brush the test paper with He Yan next time. I''m too tired to finish writing Chinese and mathematics."


    "You know you''re tired." Qiu Ge inserted the straw of the milk and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "You two spend time writing two test papers. It''s usually a subject''s test time. You''re so awesome."


    "I don''t want to have class. I want to have some activities." Lin Wushuang looks at the time. The evening self-study is three classes. This is the second class. There is another class. How can I mix it? "Can I go back to my own class?"


    "No." Qiu Ge took out his test paper. "If you''re bored, you can give me a lecture."


    "Topic?" Lin Wushuang glanced, "these questions still need me to say, and you can''t be the fourth in the exam."


    Chugo: "... You look up to me."


    Having said that, Qiu Ge quietly put away his test paper and touched his nose. Although he did these questions wrong, they were also calculation problems. The idea of solving the problems was right.


    "Why don''t you go out for a walk?" He Yan asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, let''s go."


    "Hey, you two openly skip classes, really? The teacher is still watching. " Qiu Ge pulled Lin Wushuang, "we should go together."


    Dong Wei in front heard this and immediately turned back, "where are you going? Don''t leave me. "


    Miao Xinrui also said, "you''re all gone. It''s good for me to be alone here. I''ll go too."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Is it really good that so many people skip classes together?"


    "Just go straight." He Yan packed up his things and said to Lin Wushuang, "you have to see your privilege of being the first in grade and give me your test paper just now."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    After he Yan took Lin Wushuang''s test paper, he Yan was the first to go down the topic and whispered a few words in the teacher''s ear. He Yan saw the teacher nodding. He Yan turned back and waved to several people.


    Qiu Ge directly put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s shoulder, "let''s go, first grade."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    So simple?


    Just now she thought she was going to take out her skills without a trace. The result was so simple?


    Miao Xinrui also cleverly followed Dong Wei away and ran out of the ladder classroom. Then she asked, "why did we come out? He Yan, what did you tell the teacher? "


    "I gave my test paper to the teacher and said that we need to combine work and rest. Now I''m going to run in the stadium." He Yan said.


    Miao Xinrui said, "do I go running on the playground now?"


    Dong Wei thought she was so cute and said with a smile, "what steps do you take? Let''s go. I''ll invite you to a barbecue."


    "Out of school? Can I? " Miao Xinrui was surprised again.


    Dong Wei pointed to the direction of the playground and said, "of course not through the small door. The fence over the playground can be turned out."


    Miao Xinrui took a breath of cold air and said, "over the wall."


    Dong Wei took her hand. "It''s all right. We''re here again. I''ll hold you up here and let he Yan follow you there."


    Hearing he Yan, Miao Xinrui smiled shyly, "it''s not good."

 Chapter 106

    Under the cover of night, several people came to the fence behind a big tree somewhere in the playground.


    The fence is about two meters high.


    He Yan looked at the high wall and said to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll go out first, and then you let... I forgot. You can go out."


    Lin Wushuang smiled at He Yan.


    Qiu Ge said strangely, "can Lin Wushuang turn it out?"


    He Yan patted Qiu Ge on the shoulder, "I''ll go out first."


    Qiu Ge: "... Hey... Lin Wushuang."


    Lin Wushuang ran up a little, stared at the wall directly, and turned out directly from the wall like a flying swallow.


    Seeing Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Miao Xinrui was stunned.


    He Yan didn''t want to fall behind, so he jumped up directly. A little slower, Lin Wushuang jumped out.


    Qiu Ge said in surprise, "I''ll go. I''ll see that even if the wall is raised to five meters, you can jump out."


    With that, he ran up and turned out.


    The rest of Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui looked at each other. Dong Wei smiled and said, "I climb below and you step on me."


    "But if I step on you, I can''t get out." Miao Xinrui cried, "I can''t climb out at all."


    "Try..." Dong Wei bent down, and then Miao Xinrui stepped on himself, "come on."


    Miao Xinrui clenched her teeth tightly and stepped on Dong Wei. Her hands were hard enough on the wall.


    Dong Wei straightened his waist slowly. "Come on, you hold it firmly. I''ll stand up. You step on my shoulder and turn over."


    Miao Xinrui has never done anything over the wall in her life. It''s a challenge for her.


    Dong Wei is 1.8 meters tall and Miao Xinrui is 1.68 meters tall. When she stepped on Dong Wei''s shoulder, her head was higher than the wall and saw Qiu Ge, he Yan and Lin unparalleled outside.


    She was afraid and said, "you must catch me."


    She climbed up carefully, finally sat on the wall, reached out and made a hug, shouted to he Yanqiu Ge, "you must catch me, I''m afraid..."


    A bang.


    Lin Wushuang pulled the trash can nearby, "you jump on the trash can and come down."


    Miao Xinrui: "


    Qiu Ge laughed and said, "Lin Wushuang, you''re so smart. Why didn''t I expect that there are so many garbage cans here."


    Miao Xinrui disliked the trash can, but she had to jump down at this time. She still grabbed the wall with both hands and slowly put down her legs until both legs stood on the trash can.


    At this time, Dong Wei also turned over.


    All five come out.


    Qiu Ge took the road, "go to the barbecue stand in front. You won''t go back to your bedroom at night. Just sleep in the hotel outside."


    "Ah?" Miao Xinrui was surprised. "Aren''t you afraid to check your bedroom if you don''t go back to your bedroom at night?"


    "In the seventh middle school, as long as you can keep your grades excellent, the teacher will turn a blind eye." Dong Wei said.


    This is the privilege of top students.


    As long as it doesn''t go too far, everything is fine.


    Miao Xinrui had a thorough understanding, "I used to be very clever in school, let alone climb over the wall and don''t go back to my bedroom. I didn''t expect to do so many things with you on the first day of today. It''s like a dream. "


    "I will take you to play more fun in the future." Dong Wei winked at several people.


    Several people came to the barbecue stand. Qiu Ge took a lot of strings at one time and took everyone''s favorite food all over.


    Then he sat down and talked, "drink?"


    Miao Xinrui stared, "still drinking?"


    "Don''t drink." Lin Wushuang shook his head, "lemon juice."


    "Lin Wushuang, you are so boring." Chugo said so, but he still asked the boss to bring lemon juice.


    There are many people at the barbecue stand in the evening, and the surrounding sound is also very noisy.


    Several people were talking and laughing at the barbecue. Only Lin Wushuang was drinking lemon juice to lose weight.


    "Would you like ice powder?" He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and asked if he hadn''t eaten the barbecue.


    Lin Wushuang also knows that there are ice powder sellers across the street. Just now, she was thinking about whether to eat. At this time, he Yan said, and she nodded, "OK."


    Miao Xinrui also stretched out her hand and said, "then I want a bowl, too."


    He Yan nodded, turned and walked towards the ice powder stand, "two bowls of ice powder, thank you."


    The landlady warmly made ice powder for He Yan.


    While he Yan was waiting, suddenly a young man leaned over and said to He Yan, "little brother, I have something good here. Do you want it or not?"


    He Yan looked up and saw that the man was a thief. He was wearing a black T-shirt, black tights, ankle exposed boat shoes and full of alcohol.


    He Yan disliked and stood aside, "no need."


    As a result, the man refused to give up and further approached He Yan. "I''m really a good thing. After eating it, I''ll become powerful. It''s especially useful when fighting in groups. It only needs 1000 yuan."


    He Yan continued to shake his head, "no, I won''t fight."


    "Hey, little brother, you look like a high school student. Among the students, who doesn''t want to dominate? With me, you can hit ten with one punch. I''m sure you like it very much. Some people in No. 7 middle school asked me to buy some bags yesterday."


    At this time, the boss made the ice powder and handed it to He Yan.


    He Yan took it, turned and left, ignoring the young man.


    Seeing this, the young man vomited his saliva on He Yan, "unexpectedly, he was a coward and didn''t even dare to fight."


    He Yan stopped, frowned and looked at his trouser legs with a stiff neck.


    The wet place filled him with nausea, and his eyes looked at the young man like a sharp sword.


    The young man sneered, "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go back to your mother quickly, little boy."


    He Yan directly raised his hand and smashed the ice powder in his hand at the man.


    The man was smashed and his anger was immediately ignited, "Oh, fuck!"


    The man then punched He Yan. At the same time, some big men in black sitting not far away also got up and helped him beat He Yan.


    Across the street, Lin Wushuang and others were also disturbed.


    "Fuck."


    Chugo Dongwei quickly ran across the street and joined the battle.


    Miao Xinrui''s face turned white with fear.


    There were about twenty people in the opposite direction. He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei and the three played a little hard.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang immediately raised his legs to prepare for the past, but was pulled by Miao Xinrui, "sister Wushuang, don''t go, it''s terrible."


    "Hey..."


    [additional task reminder!]


    Lin Wushuang completely takes back his feet, but his eyes are still staring at He Yan and Dong weiqiuge across the street: if you have something to say, you have done two tasks today.


    System: [it''s too late for you to be happy to do the task to lose weight. The extra task reminds you that in the opposite crowd, the man with an inch of head and a black body has the medicine. Catch the man and give it to the police immediately.]


    Lin Wushuang: what kind of medicine do you say? The one Su Yang and pickpockets ate?

 Chapter 107

    System a: [yes.]


    Lin Wushuang immediately turned back and handed his mobile phone to Miao Xinrui: "call this man and ask him to come right away."


    As soon as Miao Xinrui catches Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone, Lin Wushuang runs to the opposite side.


    She had no time to stop, so she had to look down at Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone.


    Smell the cold!


    Who is this?


    Why did Lin Wushuang let him come?


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yan, who are these people?" Qiu Ge just kicked a man and was leaning against He Yan''s back. He looked at the other party''s people warily and didn''t forget to ask a few questions.


    He Yan''s face has become iron blue. He is disgusting all over. He can''t wait to take off his pants. "A group of fools, it''s over."


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Qiu Ge gave a sound, a man rushed to the opposite side. Qiu Ge had to fight and wave his fist at the man.


    As a result, there was still a person behind the man. At the moment when he ran to Qiuge, he suddenly shifted his direction and released the people in the rear.


    At a close distance, the man was still carrying a beer bottle and was about to hit chugo''s forehead.


    Dong Weiwei and he Yan roared, "Qiu ge..."


    There was a bang.


    The beer bottle landed.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly rushed out and slapped the man on the arm.


    As soon as the man ate it, he instinctively relaxed his strength, and the beer bottle fell down and bloomed directly.


    "Lin Wushuang." Qiu Ge was overjoyed and saw Lin Wushuang suddenly rushing out in front of him  £¬ Moved to tears, "Lin Wushuang, you came to save me."


    He Yan slapped the man who planned to attack from behind Qiu Ge, "fight quickly and don''t grind haw."


    Qiu Ge then regained his mind and flew to the man around him, "I''ll go. These people are smelly and sticky. They can''t finish playing."


    With Lin Wushuang''s participation, the situation is transient.


    The original group of three who fell into the disadvantage now directly gained the upper hand. In addition, the three could have some fighting skills. Where can these fish and shrimp fight?


    The crowd tactics were eliminated, and the group retreated and lost.


    Seeing that they couldn''t fight, the group began to withdraw directly. There were more than 20 people and more than 20 different escape routes.


    System a: [the man in black, 30 degrees southeast, is the thinnest. He has medicine on him.]


    Lin Wushuang didn''t think about it and ran after the man directly.


    He Yan saw this scene and ran, "Lin Wushuang comes back, don''t chase."


    "Hey, he Yan, Lin Wushuang, where are you going?" Chugo also intended to catch up, but was stopped by Dong Vera.


    Dong Wei said, "don''t run, Miao Xinrui is still here, and the police are coming."


    Qiu Ge noticed that there was a siren not far away, but he was still very worried about looking at the alley where Lin Wushuang and he Yan disappeared, "will Lin Wushuang and he Yan be in danger?"


    "No." Dong Wei comforted Qiu Ge, "He Yan must have gone after Lin Wushuang. He will bring Lin Wushuang back."


    And Dong Wei also knows that Lin Wushuang''s skill, how can he suffer losses?


    He wants to call the master!


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark alley, the young man struggled to escape, followed by Lin Wushuang.


    The man wanted to cry. Why did he have to chase himself?


    He ran all the way and tripped over things on the road to delay the footsteps of the people behind him.


    However, Lin Wushuang seems to be hanging, either flying on eaves and walls or jumping in the air, which is very like the special effects in the film.


    If it weren''t so scary, the young men would stop to fight with Lin Wushuang.


    Fortunately, he is very familiar with the terrain here.


    He was drilling around here, climbing stairs and jumping down. Soon there was no sound of footsteps behind him.


    The man breathed and stopped, "shit, smelly mother..."


    Before he finished, the man suddenly felt something wrong on his head. He looked up and was immediately frightened.


    Lin Wushuang appeared directly above his head like a God from the sky.


    He didn''t have time to respond. There was a bang.


    One foot flew into the air, instantly fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    "Lin Wushuang." When he Yan came, he just saw this scene and said, "what floor did you jump from this time?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the building behind him, "the fifth floor."


    He Yan really didn''t know what to say. In front of Lin Wushuang, it seemed that centrifugal force and gravity had lost their effect.


    "What are you chasing him for?" He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang''s pursuer, who happened to be the man who first vomited his pants, and was slightly surprised.


    "You haven''t said how it happened." Lin Wushuang asked he Yan.


    He Yan squatted down, tore open his trouser leg and said, "when I bought ice powder, this man asked me if I wanted to buy medicine. He said that after eating, he would become a person with infinite power. I don''t want it. He spit at me and then fought."


    "Sure enough." Lin Wushuang squinted and squatted down to look for the man. Finally, he found the medicine he hadn''t swallowed in the man''s mouth.


    It should be in a hurry. The medicine was eaten directly into his mouth before he tore off the outer film.


    "It''s this thing." Lin Wushuang directly unloaded the man''s chin, and the medicine rolled out of his mouth. Then he picked up the trouser legs he Yan had lost and wrapped up the medicine.


    "I think so." He Yan asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with this medicine?"


    "The police are checking this medicine recently. Unexpectedly, we met him. Take this man back to the police for interrogation." Lin Wushuang turned back and pointed to the unconscious young man on the ground.


    He Yan drew a little at the corner of his mouth: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    "Originally, Lin Wushuang asked me to call you." Miao Xinrui looked at Wen Han who appeared in the police car, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    Tall, handsome, full of mature man''s smell.


    Lin Wushuang still knows such a beautiful man.


    "It''s me, deputy leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau, Wen Han." Wen Han took out his police card and asked Miao Xinrui, "what happened at the scene? Lin has no two people? "


    "Fight." A warm-hearted crowd said, "there was a fight. Oh, more than 20 people. The scene was terrible."


    "Yes, I don''t know where I''m going now. Don''t whistle when you call the police next time. It scares people away."


    Wen Han: "


    He asked Miao Xinrui, "is there no double in Lin? What happened at the scene? "


    Miao Xinrui didn''t know what to say, because he Yan and they fought together. They were afraid of what they said wrong, so they simply didn''t say it and looked at Dong Wei.


    I really don''t understand. Why should Lin Wushuang call the police?


    What if he Yan is implicated in this matter?

 Chapter 108

    After receiving the sight of Miao Xinrui, Dong Wei immediately went to Wen Han, protected Miao Xinrui behind him, smiled at Wen Han, "brother Wen, how did you call the police? Ah, you know Lin Wushuang?"


    Wen Han glanced at Dong Wei with a cold voice, "you call me with Lin Wushuang''s phone. How can I not come? You are in the same class with Lin Wushuang? What about He Yan? "


    "He Yan and Lin Wushuang are together. Don''t worry. There won''t be anything." Dong Wei doesn''t know that Wen Han actually knows Lin Wushuang and that he Yan will be with Lin Wushuang.


    He suddenly felt numb. He didn''t know what to say. He saw a familiar figure on the street, "Hey, over there, he Yan and Lin unparalleled have returned."


    Wen Han''s speed was faster than him. He looked through the cordon directly and jumped in front of Lin Wushuang and he Yan in two or three steps. Before asking, he saw a man dragged behind him.


    He wondered, "what is this?"


    He Yan dropped his belt, patted his hands and said, "the person who makes trouble is the fight he provoked. Comrade police, you can take him away."


    Smelling the cold eyebrows, the man lay unconscious on the ground with a piece of cardboard under his body, which was pulled back by He Yan.


    Lin Wushuang took the medicine and handed it to Wen Han. He said, "the man ran to He Yan to sell the medicine. He said that after taking the medicine, he had infinite ability and authority. He could dominate the school. He refused where he Yan needed it, and then the man began to beat people."


    Wen Han''s concern was that in the first half, he immediately took the medicine handed by Lin Wushuang and asked, "do you mean this medicine?"


    "Yes, it''s the kind of medicine we met. Take the medicine back and study it well, and then the man will torture it well, so you can know what you want to know." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han''s eyes sank and immediately recruited someone, "cuff this man and take him to the hospital for examination first."


    Du Leshan and Shen Tong immediately came to handcuff the people and took them away.


    Sister Hua came and asked, "boss, if you asked the people nearby, they all said..."


    Sister Hua pointed to He Yan, "it was his first hand."


    He Yan raised her eyebrows and was about to speak. Lin Wushuang stopped her. She said, "which people are calling to ask? What if it''s a fancy eye?"


    Hearing the speech, he Yan looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile.


    Sister Hua looked at Wen Han in embarrassment.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "this person is related to the previous murder and burial of the body and the shooting of pickpockets. We also do this to help the police catch the murderer faster. Besides, there are only four people here, but there are more than 20 of them. Are you really sure that the people you ask are not their people?"


    Sister Hua was stunned.


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang funny.


    Lin Wushuang added, "there were so many people eating here at that time. Someone must have videotaped it. If you don''t believe it, you can see that there are more people there and fewer people there. Obviously, we were bullied and beaten. Why did the police comrades help each other?"


    Sister Hua quickly denied, "little sister, don''t talk nonsense. When can I help each other?"


    Lin had no face or expression. "Wen, Deputy Branch leader, I think your handling of the case must be fair and just. We can go with you, but I hope you can catch the group of people fighting and causing trouble tonight as soon as possible and give us an answer."


    "After all, we live in an era of peace. In China, where public security is good, who will ensure the safety of our people in the future?"


    "Also, these people often sell things here. It''s inevitable that there are no people here. I suggest Wen, Deputy Branch leader, take everyone back and ask one side."


    Lin Wushuang maintains he Yan''s posture and is domineering.


    Wen Han smiled, "Lin Wushuang, this point, you should study by yourself in the evening at school."


    "I heard that the Deputy detachment leader is very broad. You should even take care of me if I can''t go to the evening self-study?" Lin Wushuang looked coldly at Wen Han with a face.


    Wen Han choked with such eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a long time. "Lin Wushuang, how do I think you smell of gunpowder tonight."


    "After all, who would be happy to be caught up by these people when they came out for dinner? Do you want us to go to the police station with you? It doesn''t matter. Just go. You''re not afraid of the shadow. "


    Sister Hua turned her head slightly and said to the nearby Wen Han, "Lieutenant, did you provoke this little girl? I saw that the relationship between you two was very good."


    Wen Han sighed. It is estimated that when he arrested the prisoner in the hotel yesterday, his words made Lin Wushuang take revenge.


    However, his Huiteng is still in the repair shop. Who should I tell about his grievance.


    "Immediately investigate the surrounding people. Once you find anything abnormal, bring it back." After Wen Han ordered, he looked at Lin Wushuang, "since you have said, then you all go with me."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at He Yan.


    He Yan smiled at her and said softly, "it''s all right."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Of course, it''s all right. Even if there''s something, she''s not afraid of it.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qiu Ge Dong Wei Miao Xinrui was finally released at this time and asked curiously, "the police said let''s go to the police station to assist in the investigation?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "We''ll just say what happened at that time."


    Lin Wushuang gets on the police car first. He Yan plans to sit with her, but he is stopped by Wen Han, "you take the car behind you."


    He Yan looked at Wen Han with an expressionless face.


    Wen Han patted the ash on his body and said with a smile, "Why are you looking at me like this? This is to avoid suspicion. Who knows if you will be together? Let''s go. "


    Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "it''s all right. Go and make the car behind you."


    He Yan nodded to Lin Wushuang and got on the police car behind him.


    Qiu Ge Dong Wei and Miao Xinrui were also separated. Miao Xinrui''s face turned white, "I, I don''t want to do it alone. I, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid." Dong Wei comforted, "it''s nothing. This is the people''s police, not a criminal. What are you afraid of? When you get to the police station, you can say what you see. "


    Miao Xinrui nodded and got on a police car wrongly.


    Then several police cars lined up and went back towards the Municipal Bureau.


    Wen Han sat next to Lin Wushuang, staring at Lin Wushuang all the time. If others had been hairy by him, but Lin Wushuang didn''t.


    He still sat beside him calmly and looked at what Wen Han thought.


    In the end, Wen Han couldn''t stand it and asked, "Lin Wushuang, why are you so calm? Don''t you have anything to say to me? "

 Chapter 109

    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to say."


    Wen Han tut said, "in fact, I was very moved when you first thought of calling me today. Lin Wushuang, you know, I''m still very good to you. Last time I was angry in front of you, I was afraid of any danger. You don''t take your life seriously, but I will. "


    Lin Wushuang creaked in his heart, as if a rusty button somewhere had suddenly been activated.


    Slightly uncomfortable, even the arms are a little numb.


    You don''t take your life seriously, but I will.


    For so many years, no one has talked to himself like this, either in the first time or here.


    Wen Han didn''t notice Lin Wushuang''s difference and continued, "don''t be angry. I thought about it after I went home. I was so angry at that time that I said those words to you. In fact, your ability is very strong. I can''t treat you as a child. Therefore, if there is any case later and you want to help, I have no opinion."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and turned to look at him.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang''s reaction, Wen Han grinned, "look at you, and said you don''t want to enter the police college. I think you''re running to be a policeman. After that, as long as there''s no violation of discipline, I''ll take you with me."


    Lin Wushuang, who wants to do these thankless things, is not what the system requires him to do.


    She said, "reconciliation."


    The simple two words directly made Wen Han smile.


    Wen Han said, "since you want to be an unpaid labor force outside my establishment, I should also give you a nice code to show that you are our own."


    "There are not many people in our department, but all of them are elites, and only my direct subordinates are qualified to let me take the code."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s your code name?"


    "I''m an eagle, sister Hua is a magpie, Qiu Dong''s old bacon is a woodpecker, Dulles''s fat man is a fat pigeon, and Shen Tong''s small fresh meat is a sparrow."


    Lin Wushuang said, "they are all birds."


    "Yes, that means we are the same kind of people. What do you want to call us? Why don''t I get you something nice, Phoenix? Peacock? "


    "Heding red." Lin Wushuang said, "the most poisonous poison in the world, heding red."


    Smelling the cold corner of his mouth, he smoked slightly. "The little fart is quite non mainstream... Ah, I didn''t say anything. Oh, the market situation is ahead. Let''s go through the process with me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Municipal Bureau, five interrogation rooms are interrogated at the same time.


    Qiu Dong said to He Yan, "what happened?"


    He Yan: "I went to buy ice powder. He came to recommend medicine. I didn''t want it. He spit on me. I smashed the ice powder at him and started fighting."


    Qiu Dong: "you smashed it with ice powder. You did it first."


    He Yan: "he spit on me first."


    Qiu Dong: "that''s also moving your mouth, not doing it."


    He Yan: "


    The interrogation room next door.


    Du Leshan faces chugo.


    Du Leshan: what was the situation like then


    Qiu Ge: "I remember when I was eating kebabs. Alas, I was too tired in class and had a lot of physical exertion. I... Omitted 10000 words here... Then when I enjoyed eating, I heard a noisy voice behind me. I looked up and saw that I went. Unexpectedly, a group of people besieged my brother and brother. How can I? I ran to join..."


    Du Leshan: "you, speak slowly..."


    The interrogation room next door.


    Shen Tong faces Dong Wei.


    Shen Tong: "what was the situation then?"


    Dong Wei: "I don''t know what I was doing at that time. I forgot. Anyway, I heard Qiu Ge shout and saw someone beat my brother. I rushed over."


    Next door next door next door


    Sister Hua faces Miao Xinrui.


    Sister Hua: "how did it happen?"


    Miao Xinrui cried, "I, I really don''t know what''s going on. Police sister, I''ll stay where I am. I''m scared. I''m afraid they''ll get hurt. Lin Wushuang gives me his mobile phone and asks me to call the person on the mobile phone. I''ll talk to your captain Wen, and then you know what''s going on."


    Sister Hua: "did you sit with your back to them? So I didn''t see how it started? "


    Miao Xinrui: "Wuwu, I don''t know. I don''t remember. I, I was sitting facing, but I didn''t see anything. Oh, I saw that Lin Wushuang ran in and fought. Then the police car came and they ran away. Lin Wushuang went after him. Wuwu, police sister, I really don''t know anything."


    Sister Hua: "


    I didn''t know you said so much.


    I heard the vice captain''s separate interrogation room.


    Wen Han: "how did things happen at that time?"


    Lin Wushuang: "I don''t know. I heard a fight. I went to help. Then I knew that the man was selling medicine and deliberately causing trouble. You must catch him and give us an explanation. En... Give me another marinated egg."


    Wen Han handed it to her, "you eat less. I have only two. What do you eat for me at night? There are no 24-hour shops here at night. "


    Lin Wushuang: "who told you to give it to me before? I''m addicted to it. Bring it quickly."


    Wen Han said with a smile, "it''s good to mix marinated eggs with instant noodles."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s really delicious."


    I haven''t eaten such a delicious thing as instant noodles since I''ve been here for so long.


    Half an hour later.


    Everyone was in the corridor of the Municipal Bureau hall. Sister Hua brought a report to Wen Han and said, "I asked several bosses and said they didn''t know how to fight, but those people did eat and drink in that area every night and pay credit. The boss didn''t dare to provoke these people."


    "The boss who first asked was..." sister Hua glanced at He Yan sheepishly. "She said he Yan was the boss who did it first. Other bosses pointed out that the boss was with those gangsters. He often did business in that area, bullied other peers, and bullied guests who came to dinner. He was short of weight and counted more money. When guests questioned, These gangsters came to intimidate the guests. The guests were too scared to resist and left at a loss. "


    Lin Wushuang listened and said, "yes, I''ll have a long memory next time. When investigating a case, you can''t just listen to a single person."


    Sister Hua bowed her head in shame because she was still an old policeman.


    Wen Han smiled and said to Lin Wushuang, "come on, come on, finally this marinated egg is for you to eat. Don''t be rude. Sister Hua can be your elder. How do you talk to your elder?"


    As the saying goes, those who eat people are soft spoken and those who eat people are soft handed. Lin Wushuang was immediately bought off by this marinated egg and was no longer picky.


    "Now that this matter is in our hands, I will certainly find out the truth. The group of people who participated in the fight tonight will also be caught and give you an explanation." Wen Han promised to several people.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Wushuang nodded and said formulaically, "well, we people believe in you police!"


    Wen Han couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s so late. Are you going back to your bedroom?"


    Qiu Ge shook his head and said, "the dormitories are closed at this point. I can''t go back. I can only live outside."


    "Live outside?" Wen Han raised his eyebrows and looked at the young men and women in front of him,


    "How many rooms?"


    He Yan frowned and said in a cold voice, "brother Wen, I found for the first time that your thought is so vulgar..."


    "Cough cough..." smell cold old face, a group of minors, he said this is really not quite certain, "feel shy, cough, that occupation is used to, see young men and women want to ask more, this is not to ensure the health of new women, and since you can''t go back, then I''ll treat you at night, eat you have midnight snack?"


    "I don''t want to eat." He Yan said coldly.


    Miao Xinrui agreed, "yes, it''s not good to eat too much at night. I also ate some kebabs just now."


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "I want to drink ice powder."


    I bought it twice and it was destroyed in the end.


    He Yan: "I''ll buy it for you!"


    Wen Han: "I''ll buy it for you!"


    With one voice, they suddenly hit the other people with different eyes.


    He Yan stared at Wen Han and said more impatiently, "brother Wen, don''t you work overtime at night? Do you still have time to buy ice powder?"


    Wen Han touched his nose and said, "sorry, there is an ice powder shop opposite the Municipal Bureau. The takeout business is the best. It doesn''t close until 1 or 2 o''clock in the evening. Why don''t I invite you all to have a bowl?"


    "No." He Yan directly took Lin Wushuang out, "we''ll buy it ourselves. Keep busy."


    "Hey, smelly boy." Wen Han watched Lin Wushuang be dragged away by Wen Han. He felt embarrassed to chase him. After all, he was here. How could he care about children?


    Dong Wei and Qiu Ge also bid farewell to Wen Han one after another.


    "Brother Wen, let''s get together some day."


    "No, little rabbits, hurry." Wen Han put his foot on Qiu GE''s ass and successfully drove several people away.


    Miao Xinrui followed Dong Wei and asked carefully, "who is this man? How do you all know him? Do you often come here? "


    "Are you kidding? How can a good student like us often come here? His name is Wen Han. He is the vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Public Security Bureau. However, he himself is the prince of Qingcheng."


    When Miao Xinrui heard the three words of Prince, her eyes were slightly stunned, "what do you mean, prince?"


    "Well, my father was the richest man in Qingcheng. He was the famous coal boss in those years. Although he was going downhill these years, he still maintained the title of the richest man in Qingcheng. Even he Yan''s family didn''t exceed the money his family made every year, and he was the only son. He would inherit his family''s business in the future."


    "As the saying goes, there are mines at home and people have money."


    Miao Xinrui was surprised, "how can you have money and come out to be a policeman?"


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "this is a personal ambition. Wen Han has a sense of justice since he was a child, and he can''t bear to see other rich children wave, do, bully others all day. When he meets them, he will stand up and say, and then everyone satirizes him that Wen Han is a world policeman. As a result, people rely on the Criminal Court and become a policeman when they graduate. It''s awesome."


    Miao Xinrui nodded, "the richest man in Qingcheng has heard of this for a long time."


    The rich in Qingcheng go everywhere, but it can be seen how rich they are to become the leader among the rich.


    "Wen''s family is in Qingcheng, but everyone knows it. It''s just that we are too old to be good friends with Wen Han. We just meet and say hello occasionally. I just don''t understand. How does Wen Han know Lin Wushuang?" Dong Wei Ran to he Yanlin, who was buying ice powder in front, and asked.


    "Lin Wushuang, how do you know Wen Han?"


    "The last time fan Xueer''s hair was shaved, her family called the police. It was Wen Han who called the police at that time." Lin Wushuang finished and finally ate the ice powder handed over by the landlady.


    It''s really happy to eat a bowl of ice powder on a hot day.


    "I see. In fact, Wen Han is a good man." Chugo said, "I think he takes good care of you."


    He Yan said coldly, "what does it look like for a person in his late thirties to take special care of a high school student? Lin Wushuang is neither his sister nor his niece. He doesn''t need his special care. "


    Qiu Ge: "


    I don''t know why. It sounds sour.


    "Come on, go to the hotel. I''m sleepy." Lin Wushuang walked out with ice powder in his arms. Anyway, others don''t eat it.


    He Yan took several people to the hotel not far from the school. They used to live here. After a room for each person, they washed and rested.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang returned to the room and took a comfortable bath. Then he began to sit down and eat ice powder.


    There are several unread wechat alerts on the mobile phone.


    Wen Han: the little gangster woke up. I''m going to interrogate him all night.


    Wen Han: Oh, I bought some snacks on the website, including a box of marinated eggs, which will be sent to your school tomorrow. Remember to check it.


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing and replied: Thank you.


    Then look at other wechat messages.


    He Yan: did you sleep?


    He Yan: it seems to be sleeping. Forget it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Lin Wushuang typing: what''s up?


    He Yan: I didn''t sleep and nothing happened.


    Lin Wushuang: I took a bath just now.


    He Yan: Oh, is the ice powder delicious?


    Lin Wushuang: it''s delicious. Do you want to eat it?


    He Yan: will you give me your share?


    The other party cancels a message.


    Lin Wushuang:


    He Yan: No.


    Lin Wushuang: Oh.


    After waiting for a while, he Yan didn''t return to wechat. Lin Wushuang locked the screen of his mobile phone and threw it again. He looked out of the window with ice powder and ate quietly.


    The night is very quiet. There is a curved moon in the black sky.


    System a: [congratulations, you have lost another kilogram, and you currently weigh 138 (137)]


    Lin Wushuang: suddenly it came out and scared people to death.


    System a: [I''ve been in your body all the time, but it doesn''t come out suddenly. Since you''re not happy that I told you about my weight, forget it.]


    Lin Wushuang: No, I''m wrong. That means my weight is immediately equal to the system value.


    System a: [yes, that''s right. Are you happy?]


    Lin Wushuang: I''m very happy. I''ll be very happy if I can reduce my weight by 2 kg and increase it by 4 or 5 kg.


    System a: [that''s impossible. It''s related to your metabolism. You can''t lose too fast. You can lose 2 kg every day. It''s all my conclusion after strictly checking your organs.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, I''m going to bed. Good night.


    System a: [... Good night.]


    I went to bed as soon as I talked to you. It seems that I don''t like you enough!

 Chapter 111

    "Sports meeting?"


    The sports meeting is about to be held. How did all the students boil and boil.


    In the tedious and anxious learning career, any activity will make everyone jump up happily.


    "All students are required to participate in the sports meeting." Guo Dahai stood on the podium and said to the students below, "it''s OK for boys. It''s just you girls. You have to be positive. If you don''t sign up, I have to arrange it myself."


    "By the way, there is also a women''s basketball game this time. At least five girls come out of our class."


    "What? I can''t play basketball. "


    "At our height, we can''t shoot. What are the teachers thinking?"


    "Yes, let''s go up and be funny?"


    Guo Dahai said, "there''s no way. Every class has to go. Our class can''t be an exception. Did you sign up?"


    "I, I go to the basketball game." Xue Lanlan timidly raised her hand, and everyone was surprised.


    "Is Xue Lanlan going to the basketball game?"


    "I can''t see that Xue Lanlan can play basketball?"


    Guo Dahai said happily, "it''s good. It''s a good start. Hey, other girls should learn from Xue Lanlan and have the courage to sign up..."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t care about this and takes out his mobile phone to chat with Wen Han.


    Wen Han: that little gangster recruited. He said he took the goods in the starlight bar. I''m going to go there tonight to see the effect.


    Lin Wushuang: take the gangster?


    Wen Han: not for the time being. Everyone knows that this man has been caught. If he takes someone over, there will be a problem.


    Lin Wushuang: then I''ll go too.


    Wen Han: you don''t have class?


    Lin Wushuang: class is too boring.


    Wen Han: if you don''t have a good class, you won''t be admitted to the criminal court in the future!


    Lin Wushuang directly threw the photos on the grade ranking announcement column: do you think I can''t pass the exam?


    Wen Han: sleeping trough, 691, you are powerful.


    Lin Wushuang: will you take me in the evening?


    Wen Han: Yes, heding Hong. I''ll pick you up at the school gate after school.


    Lin Wushuang: OK.


    System a: [Ding Dong, daily task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang put away his mobile phone and said lazily to the system: did he help the police catch the drug seller?


    System a: [No.]


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise: what''s that?


    System a: [task details, help the canteen aunt carry the vegetables delivered today.]


    Lin Wushuang: I have class, sir.


    System a: [don''t you need classes?]


    Lin Wushuang: you''re great.


    Lin Wushuang stood up and turned to go outside. He actually used class time to help others move things. This system is becoming more and more excessive.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, where are you going?" Guo Dahai looked at Lin Wushuang who turned out of the classroom and immediately asked.


    Lin Wushuang dropped a sentence: "go to the bathroom."


    Guo Dahai: "


    ¡­¡­


    System a: [when the daily task is completed, the task reward will reduce the weight by 2 kg, reduce 2 acne, and increase the strength value by 5 points. It will be presented when you are sleeping at night.]


    Lin Wushuang washed his face under the tap, and then turned on his mobile phone to see his face. Now there are only five acne left. After losing more than 20 kilograms, the outline of his face becomes more and more obvious.


    It looks much better.


    System a: [after the task reward is sent, your weight is 136 (135) and your acne is 5 (3). Your acne is almost eliminated. Keep up your efforts.]


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time. This class is mathematics.


    Anyway, I skipped class and didn''t bother to go back.


    She asked the system: you said, what skin care products do I need to buy to protect my skin now? I don''t know your skin care products in the second time.


    System a: [you are naturally beautiful and do not need skin care products.]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t flatter, otherwise why do you have new acne?


    System a: [all right, do as the Romans do. I''ll place an order for you right away and deliver it about tomorrow.]


    Lin Wushuang: you gave it to me? You have money?


    System a: [I''m the system. The system can do any operation. Don''t steal or rob. Just buy reasonably. You can use it at ease.]


    Lin Wushuang: so you can buy anything online?


    System a: [yes, no problem.]


    Lin Wushuang: I remember there are online auctions, such as auctioning some cars and houses.


    System a: [stop, what do you want to do?]


    Lin Wushuang: the accommodation is too limited. I want to move out of the school so that I don''t even have to study at night.


    System a: [... You can buy it if you have money.]


    Lin Wushuang: my money is gone when I use it, but you are different.


    System a: [Financial fans... Can you buy a house and give them a good impression?]


    Liking?


    This thing doesn''t need her to spend money or work hard. Just give her a favor and you can get a suite. Who doesn''t like it?


    Lin Wushuang nodded: of course, you can buy me a house, set two, and give you 20 favors.


    System a: [when the transaction is concluded, I will immediately search for the house nearby for online auction... Yes, one kilometer away from the school, there is an old school district house, two family, on the third floor, which is under judicial auction.]


    Lin Wushuang: I want fine decoration.


    System a: [... Continue to search, 1.5km away from the school, there is a new building, a three-tier house type, transparent from north to south, fine decoration, elevator apartment, 18th floor, which is under auction. Er, the reason for the auction is that people in the second space think the 18th floor is unlucky, so the reserve price auction has not been started yet. Do you want it?]


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and entered his knowledge: show me the house type map.


    Suddenly, something like a large LED screen appeared somewhere in the sea, and the house type map appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    The north and South are transparent, and the developer has carefully decorated the model room. There are three rooms, one master bedroom, one guest room, one study, and a large balcony in the living room, about 20 square meters. Many flowers and plants are planted, as well as a small swing.


    It can be seen that developers take great pains to sell this house.


    Lin Wushuang: that''s it. Buy it.


    On the auction page, someone immediately clicked the order auction, asking for 7.89 million.


    System a: [the auction has a time setting. There are five minutes before the end. No one calls after five minutes. The house is ours.]


    System a: [five, four, three, two, one... When the transaction is concluded, I will complete any formalities on the Internet. At that time, I will express the information and real estate certificate to you, and you can check in in in about three days.]


    Lin Wushuang: speed, then I''ll apply now. If I can''t live in school or study at night, it depends on my mood.


    The school stipulates that resident students must study by themselves at night, while non resident students have to study by themselves for two nights, and then go home from school.


    Of course, the seventh middle school pays close attention to education. It basically requires all students to live in school, and only a few don''t live in school.


    For example, poor students like Xue Lanlan.

 Chapter 112

    Lin Wushuang said to do it and went directly to the teacher''s office.


    The head teacher, Mr. Chen, was surprised to see Lin Wushuang suddenly appear, "did you have class?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "something is delayed, but I won''t delay my study if I don''t have class."


    Mr. Chen: "


    It''s arrogant, but Lin Wushuang''s achievement against the sky is really speechless.


    It is said that I made a college entrance examination paper in the first half hour last night, but it was a full score. After Mr. Liang knew it, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Then I made a Chinese test paper for the college entrance examination. It is said that I finished it in 40 minutes, and the result is still against the sky.


    I think this class is a math class. Mr. Liang didn''t say anything. Mr. Chen naturally didn''t say anything, "what can I do for you?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "I can''t apply to live in school."


    "Don''t live on campus?" Teacher Chen said in surprise, "why don''t you live in school all of a sudden? Can''t you get along with other students? "


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and thought that teacher Chen''s words were really funny. At the beginning, the original owner was bullied in the bedroom. The teacher couldn''t have known it.


    Now it''s enough to open your eyes and tell lies. "It''s not that you can''t get along, but you feel more comfortable going home. Moreover, when your interest comes at night, it may be very late to brush a few test papers, but you can''t do it in the bedroom. You must turn off the light when it''s time."


    Listening to Lin Wushuang''s reason, the teacher certainly likes it, but he still says against his heart, "this can''t work. It''s bad for your health to sleep too late."


    "Teacher, I don''t do it every day, and I don''t work hard in high school. Do I work hard? I won''t live on campus. Leave someone else who wants to live on campus. " Lin Wushuang said.


    Mr. Chen thought for a moment and said, "then you have to ask your parents to call me to explain that this is something agreed by your parents. I''ll go through the check-in formalities for you, and the money will be returned to you according to the remaining months."


    "Parents call?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Mr. Chen nodded, "yes, since you don''t live on campus, your parents are responsible for the safety of going to and from school every day."


    "I see. I''ll call my parents now." Lin Wushuang turned and left the office, took out his mobile phone and began to search.


    Sound transformer!


    I wonder if there is a suitable sound changer.


    System a: [I can help you with this.]


    Lin Wushuang: can you?


    System a: [use network dialing, change the phone number to your father''s, achieve perfect camouflage, and then use the computer voice line to pretend to be your father. What''s it like?]


    Lin Wushuang: of course. You said it earlier.


    Lin Wushuang put away his mobile phone: I''ll give you my father''s phone number and Mr. Chen''s number. Call my teacher quickly.


    System a: [how about 5 points of favor?]


    Lin Wushuang: Yes.


    System a: [OK, the current popularity is 55 points, make persistent efforts.]


    After a while, Lin Wushuang heard in the office. Mr. Chen''s phone rang. Mr. Chen answered politely for a while and shouted to Lin Wushuang outside the door: "Lin Wushuang, write your application and I''ll submit it to you here."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang was very satisfied and said to the system: I find you are really more and more lovely.


    System a: [don''t use cute to describe a man.]


    Lin Wushuang: are you a man?


    System a: [of course]


    Lin Wushuang: No, you are neither a man nor a woman. You are a virtual system. I say you are cute.


    System a: [...]


    What''s the matter with being a little shy?


    After writing the application, just after class, the bell rang. Lin Wushuang turned back to the classroom and faced teacher Liang.


    So she was intercepted by teacher Liang.


    "I heard you went to the bathroom? How''s it going? Shall I call you 120? I must have collapsed after a class in the bathroom. "


    Lin Wushuang first found that Mr. Liang was very humorous. "No, after going to the toilet, I saw the canteen aunt struggling to move vegetables, so I went down to help, and then went to Mr. Chen''s office to apply for non boarding procedures."


    "Don''t live on campus?"


    Sure enough, the word "no school" attracted Lao Liang''s full attention. He wondered, "well, why don''t you live in school? If you don''t live in school, you''ll lose one night''s self-study."


    "I''ve figured it out. It''s more convenient for me to stay away from school. I can continue to brush questions when I go home, so even if I miss a class, it doesn''t affect me." Lin Wushuang tells the truth.


    She doesn''t need to attend classes now, that is, she occasionally does the math problems of this grade, so as not to make the problem outline later. The problems of senior one are done with the problem-solving ideas of senior three.


    Sure enough, the teacher was very tolerant of the students with good grades. Seeing this, Lao Liang didn''t say anything. He handed her a test paper in his hand, "well, if you don''t live in school, you don''t live in school, but you must give me this test paper before class on Wednesday. This is your extra training. You share it with He Yan."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I see."


    Teacher Liang let Lin Wushuang go.


    Lin Wushuang took the test paper given by teacher Liang and walked into the classroom. He found that these are some big problems and key problems, which are basically the mixed test paper of the last big problem of some test papers.


    How to say that according to 120 minutes to do this test paper, ordinary students can''t complete it at all.


    No wonder Lao Liang gave her three days.


    "Boss, you''re awesome. You openly skip classes. Lao Liang didn''t say anything about you." Fan Xueer looked at Lin Wushuang coming back and immediately rushed over and asked.


    Lin Wushuang threw the test paper to fan Xueer, "no, this is the end of skipping class."


    Fan Xueer took it over and immediately asked, "what are these? I can''t understand a problem. "


    Xue Lanlan listened and took it curiously. Then she meditated and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, boss, Guo Dahai signed up for you to play basketball. We''ll go down to practice later in physical education." Fan Xueer told Lin Wushuang what had just happened.


    Lin Wushuang: "let me play basketball?"


    Fan Xueer nodded, especially embarrassed, "yes, you, me, Xue Lanlan, and two girls, soybeans and Liao Qinqin."


    Lin Wushuang: "... OK."


    Playing basketball, not to mention this life, she didn''t know what basketball was in her last life.


    Not to mention, when she first opened, she thought someone was called basketball, and then everyone played him together.


    After all, from the first time and space, what she thought most was force.


    When it was time for class, Xue Lanlan returned the test paper to Lin Wushuang, lowered her head and said in shame, "I can''t work out a problem in ten minutes. Lin Wushuang, can you copy it for me after you finish writing?"

 Chapter 113

    Lin Wushuang looked back at Xue Lanlan and saw that she was serious. It can be seen that she really wanted to learn well, so she nodded and said, "yes, take it and copy it yourself, and then give it to Mr. Liang."


    Xue Lanlan was surprised. "Really? Thank you, Lin Wushuang."


    Getting along more and more, I found that Lin Wushuang was not so annoying.


    The second class is still math class. Mr. Liang came in with his textbook and began to have class.


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to attend the class and began to immerse herself in doing this test paper. In the past, she had simplified many steps for speed, but this time Xue Lanlan wanted to analyze her test paper, so she seriously wrote every step.


    By the end of class, the paper was only half written.


    Until the last class in the afternoon, Lin Wushuang wrote the test paper piecemeal and threw it to Xue Lanlan. "Take it to make a copy after school and give it to Mr. Liang for me tomorrow."


    Xue Lanlan looked at the test paper handed by Lin Wushuang in surprise, "you, you''re finished?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Xue Lanlan doesn''t know when Lin Wushuang wrote this test paper. Even if the second class in the morning is math class, she can write it in a big way, what about other classes?


    Is it difficult that she also buried herself in writing the math test paper?


    Does she really not have to attend classes?


    Xue Lanlan was both sighing and surprised. The people he had always looked down on were always standing on his head.


    This feeling is particularly bad.


    The last class in the afternoon is physical education. It used to be everyone''s favorite course, but now it''s different.


    For the upcoming sports meeting, sports Commissioner Guo Dahai arranged a project for everyone, so every student had to practice in PE class.


    Running, running, long jump.


    Lin Wushuang has to practice basketball.


    "In addition to class 6, there are no substitutes for the women''s basketball games in other classes in the whole grade." Guo Dahai looked at the girls in his class and sighed helplessly.


    There are several women''s basketball teams in class 6 of others who are more than 1.7 meters. Look at their class, the average height is 1.6 meters.


    It''s mainly Xue Lanlan''s 1.55 meters, which directly lowers the average height.


    However, Xue Lanlan was the first girl to take the initiative to sign up. Naturally, he had to agree.


    "Let''s arrange it first, forward, center and guard. I''ll explain it briefly first." Guo Dahai is afraid to be the peak of his life at the moment. He actually speaks from the basis of basketball.


    "There are two forwards, including power forward and small forward. Power forward mainly wants to grab rebounds, defend and block positions. Small forward is an important scoring position. Whoever shoots accurately can be a small forward. "


    "A center is the central figure of a team and also stands in the middle. It is mainly the defense under the basket and the protection of defensive rebounds."


    "The two guards are divided into point guard and point guard. The point guard thinks scoring is the main task, and peripheral shooting is its main means of scoring."


    "The point guard is the person who has the most chances to take the ball on the court, master the game and organize the attack. Be responsible for bringing the ball safely from the back court to the front court, and then passing the ball to other teammates to create scoring opportunities for teammates. "


    "Now that I''m finished, you''re interested in your position."


    People: "


    Guo Dahai: "I''ll go. Don''t you have any ideas?"


    Fan Xueer shrugged and said, "I don''t have any ideas. I''m not good at it at all. Do whatever you think I can do."


    Guo Dahai is very embarrassed. The women''s basketball team is used to joke. It''s all jokes. "Well, let me see your strength first. Let''s take the first step, dribble, come on, you learn, and run with the ball."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the ball in his hand and felt very upset, "I don''t want to dribble."


    Guo Dahai wanted to get angry. As a result, Lin Wushuang immediately choked down, "it''s not OK if you don''t dribble. Everyone has to dribble... Er, you still don''t want to. Let''s practice shooting today. See this box and put the ball..."


    Lin Wushuang threw it away without waiting for Guo Dahai to finish.


    The ball is in!


    Three pointer.


    Guo Dahai: "


    Fan Xueer jumped up excitedly, "Wow, boss, you''re great, you''re great, three-point ball, three-point ball."


    "Three pointer?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t understand what this is.


    Fan Xueer explained, "it''s you who stand in this position and shoot, that''s three points, three points."


    "Oh!" Lin Wushuang grabbed the ball in fan Xueer''s hand and threw it into the basket, "three points?"


    Hit again.


    Fan Xueer was pleasantly surprised. "Boss, you''re great. Just play a point guard. It''s awesome."


    Guo Dahai applauded. "It seems that Lin Wushuang has a special talent for pitching. As fan Xueer said, Lin Wushuang, just play a guard, mainly responsible for pitching all the balls passed to you by others."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    Guo Dahai threw the basketball to Lin Wushuang, "then you continue to contact shooting, others, we continue to choose other positions."


    So Lin Wushuang kept holding the basketball. He threw one shot here and one shot there, hitting 100 goals.


    "It''s the same principle as archery." Lin Wushuang wants to show off his skills with his eyes covered. He just comes back to the shot


    The ball in Lin Wushuang''s hand hasn''t been thrown yet. A ball doesn''t know where it came from. It came directly at her.


    She reacted quickly and raised her hand to block.


    His eyes suddenly looked in the direction of basketball. He saw several girls practicing pitching. One of the girls ran to pick up the ball, "sorry, Xuemei, I almost hit you."


    "Watch it." Fan Xueer, who practiced dribbling nearby, said to the people over there.


    The group of people suddenly looked at fan Xueer, especially provocative.


    "They are sophomores." Fan Xueer came up with the soybeans practicing the ball and said.


    Fan Xueer was not afraid of the sophomores and juniors. "They almost hit people. It was their fault... Alas."


    Before fan Xueer finished her words, a ball hit her on the forehead and immediately stunned her.


    "Xuemei, I''m sorry." In the other crowd, a tomboy with short hair smiled at fan Xueer, "it''s really careless... I''ll go."


    Before the man finished, a ball hit her forehead. She almost died on the spot.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "sorry, I''m not careful either."


    The tomboy roared fiercely, "you want to die, don''t you? If you''re not careful, labor and capital also let you taste what''s careless. Oh, fuck... "


    Before the boy got up, he was hit in the stomach by a ball and fell heavily to the ground.


    Xue Lanlan looked at her empty hand, "I..."


    Lin Wushuang just grabbed her ball and threw it at the tomboy.

 Chapter 114

    "You said carelessly, is that it?" After Lin Wushuang smashed it, he said provocatively.


    The girls in senior two were immediately angered and came to Lin Wushuang and others, thinking they were aggressive.


    One of the girls with long hair said, "Xuemei, do you want to make trouble?"


    Lin Wushuang took Guo Dahai''s basketball again and played it in his hand. "Aren''t you the one who caused trouble?"


    With that, the ball in her hand was immediately thrown out and hit the boy who was helped up again.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "do you want to continue?"


    Xue Lanlan and others were stunned.


    I have to say, Lin Wushuang is so handsome.


    "Senior one, I think you want to make trouble." The boy was completely angered. He got up from the ground with pain and ran towards Lin Wushuang like crazy.


    Other boys in class 2 on the basketball court saw this scene and ran to Lin Wushuang to block it.


    Led by Guo Dahai, the boys formed a human wall to protect the girls behind them. Guo Dahai said, "we all know who provoked this thing. Don''t try to pressure us as a sophomore. We''re not afraid of you."


    Several girls led by the tomboy also gathered around. The tomboy held his beaten head and roared, "labor and capital don''t cause trouble, so you give her to me."


    Guo Dahai and others refused, "why should we hand over her? Good words don''t understand, do they? You have to make trouble, don''t you? Let''s fight. Labor and capital don''t beat women... "


    A group of people began to quarrel, and Guo Dahai began to roll up his sleeves.


    The girls quit immediately and took a few steps back.


    The tomboy scolded Guo Dahai, "you have seed. You are a big man who beat a girl. OK, remember it for me."


    Then he stared at Lin Wushuang and said, "you also remember... Fuck!"


    When she pointed her finger at Lin Wushuang, she was hit by Lin Wushuang with a basketball, "remember? Remember that feeling? Have a temper now, what is called remembering? Sorry, I can''t remember. "


    Guo Dahai stared at Lin Wushuang. He has a first-class ability to cause trouble.


    Tomboy usually dominates in the grade. At this time, he is extremely embarrassed by Lin Wu''s doubles. If he doesn''t resist, he really has no face to go on.


    With a loud roar, he jumped up and hit Lin Wushuang directly.


    Lin Wushuang''s body flashed slightly, and the boy jumped into the air and fell directly to the ground.


    "Pooh..." Guo Dahai couldn''t help laughing, and then everyone laughed.


    "Fuck." The tomboy is also a cockroach. Xiaoqiang, who can''t kill, gets up from the ground again and stares at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "you TM know who I am..."


    This talent is unparalleled. He doesn''t use basketball, but his feet.


    He put his hands around his chest and felt a sense of contempt for the world. He said condescending to the tomboy, "I don''t care who you are. I said to fight and kill today. Don''t tell me that I don''t have time to wait for you later."


    "Ah..." the boy was ready to get up again.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang stepped on the ground directly this time. "With this ability, do you dare to make trouble at will?"


    The tomboy was so humiliated that he asked for help from his classmates.


    But all of them are girls. Where are the opponents of Guo Dahai''s group of boys?


    And Lin Wushuang looks very good at playing. They are all timid.


    The tomboy was cold in his heart, but he still said fiercely, "which class are you from and what''s your name? You hit me today, and I will make you look good."


    "I said, if you want to fight now and pull later, you are cowards!" Lin Wushuang said, turning back to fan Xueer, "she smashed you just now, and now you smash it back."


    Fan Xueer was so excited that she picked up a basketball and ran to Lin Wushuang, "boss, I smashed it."


    "How dare you..." the boy shouted.


    Lin Wushuang said, "well."


    Fan Xueer directly lost the basketball, which just fell on the tomboy''s head.


    In fact, this distance doesn''t hurt at all. Where does it hurt when the tomboy hit fan Xueer just now?


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang has learned almost, so he didn''t go on. He loosened his legs and let go of the tomboy. "Class 1 and 2 of senior high school, Lin Wushuang, if you want revenge, just come to me. As for others, if you dare to move a hair, I will let you pay back ten times and a hundred times!"


    The last sentence was as gloomy as hell''s messenger.


    Everyone present could not help shivering.


    Guo Dahai looked at Lin Wushuang with some enthusiasm. Suddenly, he understood why fan Xueer would make friends with her and why he Yan, Dong Wei and Qiu Dong were willing to play with her.


    She is such a person who looks cold on the surface but is actually very soft in the heart.


    He stood up at this time today, but he was protected by her.


    It''s false to say no.


    The tomboy got up from the ground when he was free. He still stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely and didn''t cramp her.


    "Here comes the teacher..."


    I don''t know who shouted in the crowd.


    The PE teachers who had already gone to drink tea came one after another and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Teacher." The girls in grade two immediately ran to complain, "these freshmen hit us with basketball. We reasoned in the past, and as a result..."


    Fan Xueer snorted coldly, "pretend to be poor, who can''t!"


    Then he fell to the ground and pretended to be dead with his eyes closed.


    The nearby soybean responded quickly and immediately howled and cried, "Xueer, what''s the matter with you? Xueer, teacher, come and see Xueer quickly. The senior two sisters played Xueer with basketball. Xueer fainted. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Liao Qinqin also had a runny nose and tears. "Teacher, we practiced the ball well. I don''t know why, the ball of the sophomore sister ran to our head. Xueer went to remind them to be careful, and they were hit maliciously, whining..."


    Sophomore girl: "


    The boy pointed to his and complained to the teacher, "teacher, I''m hurt all over. I don''t know how many times I''ve been hurt by basketball."


    "You touch less porcelain." Xue Lanlan, who has always been timid, suddenly roared, but her roaring voice was more weak, "obviously you bullied people, obviously you hit people with a ball. We remind you that you all want to hit us. If the boys in our class were not here, now I don''t know how many people would lie here in our class..."


    The tomboy was stunned: "


    Guo Dahai also immediately raised his hand and said, "teacher, we witnessed all this with our own eyes. We practiced the ball well, and they hit the ball at us. You see, they hit so many balls here."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Didn''t Xue Lanlan pick it up one by one just now?


    Sure enough, life is like a play. It all depends on Acting!

 Chapter 115

    The teacher looked at Xue Lanlan and the tomboy, and immediately roared, "Qu Yanyan, come to the office with me!"


    The original tomboy''s name is Qu Yanyan.


    Fan Xueer said in surprise, "so she is Qu Yanyan."


    "Who is Qu Yanyan?" Soybeans didn''t understand and asked curiously.


    Fan Xueer said, "Qu Yanyan, a student who lives in a mixed society, has been punished with a major demerit. It''s enough to keep making trouble."


    "After all, she is Qu Yanyan." Guo Dahai said, "Miss Qu''s family donated a library to the school, which saved her from going to school. She asked for a month''s leave at the beginning of school. It is said that she traveled abroad and came back now."


    "However, we should be more careful in the future. There are many bosses in this school. People''s family can withstand our group of people with money, so they are arrogant."


    "Even if she is called to the office by the teacher, it is estimated that nothing will happen. We''d better take care of ourselves."


    The storm over this matter ended after Qu Yanyan was called to the office. Lin Wushuang was too lazy to continue practicing and found a cool place to rest.


    Xue Lanlan ran over and handed Lin Wushuang a bottle of mineral water, "here you are."


    Lin Wushuang is surprised. Xue Lanlan seldom buys water to drink. After all, she is a poor student and is very economical.


    Today, I suddenly bought her a bottle of water, which surprised her.


    Lin Wushuang took it over and said, "thanks."


    "No thanks." Xue Lanlan only bought a bottle of water and didn''t buy it for herself. Now she sat next to Lin Wushuang, lowered her head and whispered, "aren''t you afraid of Lin Wushuang?"


    Lin Wushuang opened the bottle cap, drank a mouthful and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    "This is Qu Yanyan." Xue Lanlan said, "but if you want to come, you are not afraid of Jiang Wenjing. Naturally, you are not afraid of Qu Yanyan. Qu Yanyan and Jiang Wenjing are rich people."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m not afraid. I''m not the one causing trouble."


    "At first, they were really careless and almost hit you, but then Qu Yanyan deliberately hit fan Xueer." Xue Lanlan said, "when I saw you smash it back later, I admire it so much. When can I have such courage?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "don''t be afraid of trouble, but you should also have the ability to solve things. Qu Yanyan likes to make trouble, because her family has money to help her heal everything. Jiang Wenjing is the same. Fan Xueer''s trouble depends on others, and you... Don''t make trouble."


    Xue Lanlan shook her head. "I won''t make trouble, but... I''m afraid things will make trouble for me."


    "If something annoys you, then you resist. If you are timid, the other party will climb up along your head."


    Xue Lanlan thought for a moment and said, "but I''m not you. I didn''t dare to call back just now. I''m afraid I''d offend someone who shouldn''t be offended. What should my grandparents do later..."


    Lin Wushuang played with the water bottle in his hand and said slowly, "everyone''s growth environment and personality are different. In fact, you''re very good because you know where your weaknesses are. Sometimes it''s not cowards to swallow your anger, but because you have weaknesses. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Don''t try your best before your wings are full. "


    "When you are really strong, you will have a rock in your heart, not be intimidated by anything, and have the ability to solve it. This time is the time for you to take revenge."


    "Of course, whatever it is, we should follow the right path, not the wrong way."


    After listening to this, Xue Lanlan burst into tears and smiled directly, "you''re right. I''m not a coward. I just have weakness. Lin Wushuang thank you. I''ll study hard and get into a good university. When I have strength, I''m not afraid of being bullied by others."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said with a smile, "well."


    After PE class, Lin Wushuang went out of the school directly. Smelling the big g of Han''s Sao bag, he stopped at the school gate, which was particularly conspicuous.


    Lin Wushuang really wanted to wear a cap. Unfortunately, he didn''t. He could only sit on it without expression.


    "School is over?" Wen Han watched her get on the bus, immediately ignited the fire, stepped on the accelerator, slowly left the school area and drove to the right road.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He picked up his mobile phone and replied to He Yan.


    Wen Han Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her playing with her mobile phone and asked, "what are you playing? You don''t talk to me."


    "Tell he Yan not to wait for me for dinner at night and don''t wait for me for self-study at night." Lin Wushuang said casually, because he Yan was asking where she was and asked to have dinner together.


    It seems that it''s normal to have dinner with He Yan and study at night. There''s no problem when they''re not together.


    "Oh, you have a good relationship with them. Isn''t it really puppy love?" Smell the cold and blurt out.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, then shook his head, "No."


    Puppy love?


    At this age, she has long been in love. Where is it still early?


    "Let''s go to the modeling hall first and change your appearance. Otherwise, if you go to the nightclub like this, people will know it''s the high school student at a glance." Wen Han said.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "is it bad for high school students? In this way, the doubt coefficient is reduced very little. "


    Wen Han was stunned, then nodded, "you''re right. That''s OK. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, we''ll go to the night show when it''s dark."


    Lin wushuangen gave a cry, put away his mobile phone and sat in the car with his eyes closed.


    ¡­¡­


    School canteen.


    "Huh? Lin Wushuang went out? " Chugo said in surprise, "who did she go out to dinner with? Why don''t you call us? "


    "I don''t know." He Yan put down his cell phone and said slowly, "he also said that he didn''t study at night."


    "Will there be anything?" Miao Xinrui came up and said, "I just heard that today''s physical education class 2 clashed with the people of class 2, grade 2, senior high school."


    "What''s going on?" Dong Wei asked.


    Miao Xinrui shook her head. "I don''t know. Why don''t we find someone to ask?"


    Qiu Ge immediately asked the students of class 2 next to him, "Hey, did you make trouble with the sophomore in physical education today?"


    Guo Dahai happened to be next to him. He was angry immediately and said, "you all know? Yes, those girls in senior two are too much. It''s estimated that they hit Lin unparalleled with basketball! "


    "What?"


    He Yan and Qiu Ge spoke in unison.


    He Yan hurriedly asked, "is Lin Wushuang hurt?"


    Chugo also said at the same time, "who smashed it? I''ll find him! "


    Seeing that they were so excited, Guo Dahai hurriedly said, "don''t worry, don''t worry, calm down, can Lin Wushuang be smashed? The ball hit from the back of her head. I don''t know how she felt it. It was like a scene like a movie. She suddenly turned around and reached out to block the ball. Oh, that action is really handsome. "

 Chapter 116

    Dong Wei smiled, "just like Lin Wushuang, it''s a problem if he''s smashed."


    He Yan and Qiu Ge were relieved.


    Guo Dahai said vigorously and continued, "then fan Xueer defended Lin Wushuang. He shouted at the group of people in senior two and asked them to be careful. As a result, the group was still energetic. A basketball directly hit fan Xueer''s forehead. Fan Xueer was knocked to the ground at that time. Tut tut, how painful."


    "However, it angered Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang hit the ball back with his backhand. He was very handsome."


    "The notorious Qu Yanyan is the sophomore in senior high school. She doesn''t want to suffer this loss. She yells at Lin Wushuang. As a result, as soon as she opens her mouth, Lin Wushuang hits the ball. As soon as she opens her mouth, Lin Wushuang hits the ball. It completely blinds people. That scene is really handsome."


    "Then the teacher came and took Qu Yanyan away."


    After Guo Dahai finished, he was very foreign, "Lin Wushuang is a real cow. I want to kneel on the ground and shout boss."


    "Qu Yanyan?" He Yan frowned when he heard the name.


    Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "Qu Yanyan, who is male or female, dares to provoke Lin Wudi in my family. I won''t retaliate."


    "I support it. Qu Yanyan is a bitch!" Dong Wei nodded.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t understand and asked, "Lin Wushuang didn''t suffer a loss in this matter. Why do you have to teach Qu Yanyan a lesson?"


    "You don''t know." Dong Wei said to Miao Xinrui, "Qu Yanyan is a person in the circle of rich children in Qingcheng. We have known each other for a long time. In the early days, everyone had a good relationship."


    "Qu Yanyan''s name is very feminine, but her character is very masculine. She has been familiar with us for some time. She often brings her so-called girlfriend to dinner in front of us."


    Miao Xinrui was slightly surprised when she heard her girlfriend, "she is..."


    "False." Qiu Ge then said, "she pretended to have a girlfriend and was not interested in men. She said that we had brothers and so on. Once we drank too much, and she quarreled to sleep with He Yan."


    When he heard this, he Yan''s eyes sank and his face was full of disgust.


    Miao Xinrui was surprised.


    Dong Wei continued, "we drank a lot that day, so we shouted and slept together in the hall. I was on the carpet, I was on the single sofa, he Yan sat in front of the floor glass, Qu Yanyan started on the sofa, and then I fell asleep with Qiu Ge."


    "Later, we heard the angry voice of He Yan. We were awakened. Then we knew that Qu Yanyan didn''t know when she ran to He Yan from the sofa and wanted to hug the tall building with He Yan by drinking. Did you say she was disgusting?"


    Miao Xinrui was disgusted and nodded, "so she just used her brother''s identity to get along with you on the pretext that she was t, and then accounted for when she was drunk..."


    "Enough." He Yan really didn''t want to hear what happened that year. "Qiu Ge, what are you going to do? Count me in."


    Qiu Ge suddenly stood up and patted He Yan on the chest, "OK, the new hatred and old hatred will be reported together. I want Qu Yanyan to know that in this school, she doesn''t want to be the king and the hegemon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Night show business is very hot every night.


    Wen Han walks in with Lin Wushuang. Of course, Lin Wushuang is not arrogant enough to wear a school uniform.


    The security guard at the door of the night show couldn''t see whether she was an adult, so he opened one eye and closed the other to let her in.


    It has entered the night, the noisy sound of heavy metals beating the eardrums, and young men and women are twisting their bodies happily on the dance floor.


    Wen Han leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and said, "split up?"


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone, put it in front of Wen Han and said, "give me the money first."


    It''s OK to split up, but you have to give the money before she can buy drinks.


    Wen Han couldn''t laugh or cry. He took out his mobile phone and transferred 5000 yuan to Lin Wushuang. He accompanied the word: save it.


    Lin Wushuang took the money, turned and left, and acted separately with him.


    Lin Wushuang came to a bar. The mediator immediately came to say hello, "little girl, what can I drink?"


    Today, Lin Wushuang has lost more than 20 kilograms and weighs less than 140. He is no longer fat. At most, he is rich and plump. The whole face is a circle smaller, and there are only a few acne on his face. In addition, the lights in the venue are dim, so he can hardly see clearly.


    Coupled with the advantages of age, the skin condition is gradually getting better. In the eyes of these adults, Lin Wushuang is not an ugly woman at all.


    But a little girl who can flirt.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The bartender said with a smile, "here is the wine list. Take a look."


    The wine list was handed to Lin Wushuang, with some strange names, such as glacier Sydney, colorful flowers, long island iced tea, Tequila Sunrise


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to look at it and casually pointed to one.


    The bartender looked at it and said with a smile, "Bloody Mary, OK, just a moment, please."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Another time, Wen Han went to a table of sexy beauties and accosted, "beauties, can I have a drink with you?"


    Wen Han is a typical tall, rich and handsome. All the watches in his hand are called walking villas.


    The sexy girl suddenly got excited and nodded one after another, "OK, handsome boy, are you going to buy us a drink?"


    "Of course." Wen Han is like a rich man, throwing money at will, which directly attracted countless beautiful women to watch, coax and drink, and have fun.


    In the dark, several people shuttle through the crowd, in noisy and gray places, inconspicuous.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang tasted this bloody mary and felt that it was not so good to drink. It was not as good as her favorite daughter Hong at that time. She simply threw it aside and didn''t bother to take care of it.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at some messages sent by He Yan.


    Soon, the bartender noticed Lin Wushuang''s move and asked again, "little girl, why do you look unhappy? Is this glass of wine dissatisfying you?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well."


    Bartender: "


    I really didn''t meet such a hearty person. He couldn''t cry or laugh, "well, I''ll make you a cup to suit your appetite? I gave it to you. "


    "OK." Lin Wushuang looked up at the bartender.


    The bartender is dyed with yellow hair, standing tall and wearing black clothes with sequins, which is very in line with the momentum of the night.


    The bartender adjusted it in front of Lin Wushuang this time, and asked, "the little girl looks young. Is she still reading?"


    Lin Wushuang squinted and thought that the person he Yan met that day was specially looking for students, so he nodded, "yes, you can see it."

 Chapter 117

    As soon as the bartender heard this, the tip of his eyebrows rose slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper. He smiled and said, "let me guess which university you are from... Well, Nantah?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head.


    Does she look like a college student?


    The bartender has no eyes.


    The bartender said again, "normal?"


    Lin Wushuang still shook his head.


    The bartender smiled. "It seems that even if I guessed right, you won''t admit it. Why are you so cautious, little sister? Even if I know which university you are from, will I still come to you? "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the bartender in front of him and said with a smile, "can you?"


    The bartender laughed and said to Lin Wushuang, "if you want, maybe it''s not good to have another friend?"


    "What a friend you are?" Lin Wushuang smiled and was particularly enchanted under the flashing light.


    The bartender leaned forward slightly, almost close to the tip of Lin Wushuang''s nose, "well, how about having another friend? Little sister. "


    Lin Wushuang leaned back, opened the distance with him, took the bartender and tasted it, "is this how you bartenders tease your sister when you go to work?"


    The bartender said with a smile, "I don''t tease everyone. It depends on the edge of the eye."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and didn''t speak. He felt disgusted.


    The other side.


    After Wen Han spent a lot of money, he attracted countless beauties, toasts, hugs, and even dances for him!


    I can''t stand the cold.


    Finally, the big fish took the bait.


    A blonde came and hugged Wen Han''s arm and said in his ear, "handsome boy, do you want to play together tonight?"


    Wen Han didn''t understand, turned to the beauty and said, "isn''t this playing together?"


    The beauty clung to Wen Han and said with a smile, "I have more fun here. Handsome boy, you are so rich. Have you ever tried a group of people?"


    I was excited by the cold.


    Are young people playing so big now?


    Wen Han smiled awkwardly, "I''m afraid I''ll lose my strength."


    The beauty made a bell version of laughter, "ha ha, handsome boy, do you look physically weak?"


    Wen hanshun went on with her words, "it depends on how many people you say."


    "How about ten?" The beauty crossed her index fingers, compared a number of ten, and added, "all are beauties. How about ten beauties?"


    Wen Han took a breath of cold air in his heart and was shocked. He always kept calm on his face, just slightly picked the tip of his eyebrows, "girl, don''t say ten people, I''m out of strength for five people. Men can''t say they can''t, but they should also be responsible for their own body."


    The beauty reached out and hooked, smelling the cold, lowered her head and leaned close to her red lips.


    The beauty said, "I have a kind of medicine here. After taking it, I have infinite power. Let alone deal with ten women. Even if you beat twenty men in a group, it''s nothing. How about it?"


    Hearing the cold corner of his mouth, he finally waited. It didn''t cost him so much money.


    He asked, "medicine? You''re not talking about Viagra. I don''t eat it. "


    The beauty shook her head. "No, this medicine doesn''t hurt the body, and it doesn''t have to be used at night. If you meet someone who doesn''t open your eyes or an enemy on weekdays, if you take such medicine, you''ll look down at him."


    Wen Han squinted, pretended to be curious and asked, "is it really so useful?"


    "If you can''t, you can come with me and I''ll show you." The beauty hooked her hook finger towards Wen Han and asked him to follow her.


    Wen Han follows the beauty across the dance floor. When passing Lin Wushuang, Wen Han specially glances at her.


    Lin Wushuang also looked up and watched Wen Han disappear on the dance floor.


    He immediately put down the bartender and got up to follow him.


    The bartender immediately shouted, "Hey, little sister, where are you going? The wine hasn''t finished yet."


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to pay attention to him, and his figure quickly disappeared into the dance floor.


    In this regard, the bartender sighed and shook his head, and the duck in his mouth flew again.


    Lin Wushuang has been carefully following Wen Han. He has been seeing him follow the blonde. After entering a door, he can''t follow in.


    There are two security guards outside the door.


    If you go in openly, you will only be found. Lin Wushuang looks around. This is the most annoying thing at night. There are no windows.


    She turned and went to the bathroom. When there was no one, she turned out of the window.


    Outside the window is a dark narrow alley, and looking up, there are dense windows. Look for them one by one, and you can''t be found by others?


    Lin Wushuang then went in through the window, stunned the girl all night and changed her clothes.


    The problem is coming. All night girls have to make up. How can she cheat with a plain face?


    System a: [this is not a task, why do you work so hard?]


    Lin Wushuang: isn''t your goal to maintain world peace? Do you want me to do these things only under the requirements of your task?


    System a: [I''m superficial.]


    Lin Wushuang: I have a good impression of 5. You make me up.


    System a: [how can I make you up???]


    Lin Wushuang: what else can''t you accomplish?


    System a: [... Let me see. Go out and turn right. There is a hair salon. You can... "


    Lin Wushuang: No, it''s too deliberate.


    System a: [then I have to give you Baidu.]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t I know Baidu? What''s your use.


    System a: [... It seems that only special means can be used.]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    System a: [the person in front of you is about to wake up, but not regain consciousness, that is... I am about to enter the person''s body and control her to complete everything, such as making up for you.]


    Lin Wushuang: can you leave me and go to others?


    System a: [no, it''s just a wisp of consciousness. It can also be called ecstasy. You can think of it as separation.]


    Lin Wushuang: I thought you could leave me at will.


    System a: [no, we are bound.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, let''s start. I don''t know what happened when Wen Han went in. If he went late, maybe there were only bone dregs left.


    System a: [according to the example analysis, officer Wen is not so weak... The system issues instructions, the external control issues instructions, and the external control issues instructions successfully...]


    At the same time, the girl who was stunned by Lin Wu''s doubles suddenly stood up.


    But her eyes were dull and stood in front of Lin Wushuang honestly.


    System a: [command issued, makeup!]


    The girl picked up the small bag that fell on the ground, took out two kinds of cosmetics, powder box and lipstick, and began to make up for Lin Wushuang.


    Five minutes later, the makeup is finished.


    Lin Wushuang looked at himself in the mirror, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    This can''t be compared with Ji Lanling''s makeup technology. She has panda eyes, monkey ass and big red mouth!

 Chapter 118

    System a: [don''t worry, I think it''s pretty.]


    Lin Wushuang''s forehead is going to show green veins. He endured it: shut up.


    System a: [command, get dressed and take Lin Wushuang to the door.]


    The girl''s eyes were still dull, just like a puppet in advance. She looked at Lin Wushuang wearing her own clothes. After looking at herself, there were only three lines left.


    Lin Wushuang: "sorry, I''m wearing your clothes."


    How can people get dressed?


    I knew I would dress up again today. I didn''t wear any short sleeved jeans.


    The girl silently picked up Lin Wushuang''s jeans and tore them in her hand. The pants immediately turned into shorts, and they were super shorts, and then she wore them silently.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The girl put on Lin Wushuang''s short sleeves, pulled the collar wide and wore it as a bra. The two sleeves were hidden in her clothes.


    Lin unparalleled in this operation praised her.


    After changing clothes, the girl took Lin Wushuang to the door.


    When the security guard saw the girl coming, he opened the door directly, but his eyes stopped on Lin Wushuang for a while.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the security guard coldly.


    The security guard was stunned.


    At the same time, the door had been opened and the girl took Lin Wushuang in.


    After crossing the long corridor, it seemed to come to the second night scene.


    Here, it''s not singing, dancing, drinking and boxing.


    Two unusually tall men stood on it and fought frantically. People around them were shouting and betting.


    This is.


    Punch, black, punch?


    System a: [command, find a toilet and go to bed by yourself.]


    The girl immediately turned and left.


    Lin Wushuang walks into the crowd to find where Wen Han is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Handsome boy, what do you think?" The blonde has been holding Wen Han and standing next to the boxing match, "you''ve seen it. The handsome guy who won just now is fighting Duowei? After one game, I made 100000. And now the medicine has passed, and his body has returned to its usual state without any damage. "


    "Now the two people on the stage, you also saw them take the medicine with your own eyes. Their height immediately increased by 50 cm, and the muscles grew up with your eyes. As for men taking things, it is even more self-evident."


    "Handsome boy, you don''t need money. You don''t need to fight this fist, but this medicine can make you have a particularly happy night. How about it?"


    Wen Han had a doubt and asked, "these two people have taken medicine. The rest don''t rely on hand to hand combat. It''s better not to take medicine, isn''t it?"


    The blonde smiled, "handsome boy, you don''t understand. There are many kinds of drugs here, but for handsome boys, I need this one in my hand. How about a bag of drugs, ten beauties a night, 200000?"


    "So expensive?" Wen Han asked, "I have something to do tonight. What if I take medicine?"


    "Handsome boy, I understand. Don''t you just worry about the girls here? It''s all right. You can choose freely. I''ll sell you 100000 of this medicine. What do you think? " The blonde lost 100000 in one breath.


    It seems that there are ten beauties, ten thousand each.


    But Wen Han felt that people like Su Yang and pickpockets were not like people who could afford medicine for 100000 yuan.


    He is not a big wrongdoer. He may not be reimbursed for the money organizationally.


    He shook his head. "It''s too expensive. I''m still worried about whether there are side effects. I''m thinking about it."


    As soon as the beauty heard it, she was worried, but she still stabilized her temper and said, "well, handsome boy, you''re looking at it for a while, but there''s not much of it. I sold it to others, but it''s gone."


    Wen Han was unmoved.


    The beauty also stood beside Wen Han and refused to go. She was deeply afraid that the duck would run away.


    "Handsome boy, don''t you bet?" After seeing the challenge arena for a long time, the beauty asked in another direction, "we bet 10000 here. At present, it''s three times the compensation. If the person you choose wins, you''ll earn three times. The handsome man is so rich, bet 100000."


    Wen Han smiled, "I don''t know or know these two people. How to bet?"


    The beauty was a little unhappy and said, "the handsome man is not as refreshing as he was outside just now."


    Wen Yan, Wen Han turned his head and looked at the beauty. With a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth, he put his hand around the back neck of the beauty and said in a cold voice, "what''s my money? I can spend it as much as I like. Others can''t control it."


    The beauty shivered all over and smiled at Wen Han, "handsome man is right."


    The fight in the challenge arena became more and more fierce. After one of them hit one person with nosebleed, the person fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. The game was over.


    Wen Han turned and walked towards the loser and handed him a paper towel to wipe his nose.


    The man looked at Wen Han and was a little stunned. After all, the people who lost the game accepted the cold eyes of the world. He unnaturally took over the paper towel and thanked, "thank you."


    Wen Han leaned in the man''s ear and asked, "how much do you pay for this medicine?"


    The man was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Wen Han was pulled up by a bodyguard. The blonde also appeared here and said to Wen Han, "handsome boy, we can''t inquire about the price at will."


    With that, the blonde made a look at the bodyguard, and the bodyguard immediately pulled the man away.


    Wen Han saw this, turned and left.


    But this time, the blonde didn''t let him go and said to him, "handsome boy, it seems that you still want this medicine. Why can''t you give up 100000 yuan? Could it be that the handsome guys just pretended to be. "


    "What do you mean?" Wen Han pointed to the watch on his wrist and said, "you don''t know this thing."


    "What if I know this thing?" The blonde smiled, "I didn''t write my name, and I don''t know if it''s yours. Handsome boy, come in here, you can''t pass by empty handed. This is the law."


    Wen Han said with a smile, "1 if you want to sell the medicine, you can sell it if you don''t sell it."


    The blonde''s eyes suddenly changed, and the smile on her face disappeared. "Handsome boy, you cut the price with a machete. You cut the price of 100000 to 10000. You play with me."


    Wen Han sneered, "no one is wronged. You sell me 100000 for this? You think I''m stupid. "


    With that, Wen Han turned and left.


    The bodyguard behind the blonde immediately dispatched and stopped Wen Han.


    Hearing the cold footsteps, he looked around. There were five bodyguards. It seems that the blonde has a high status in the night.


    He took his sleeve, and all the bodyguards around him immediately went out and attacked Wen Han.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, and Lin Wushuang suddenly appeared in front of Wen Han. One hand blocked the fist attacked by the bodyguard.


    At the same time, the body took advantage of the strength, turned 360 degrees and kicked at several other bodyguards.

 Chapter 119

    This action is fast and accurate, even with a touch of handsome.


    "Who are you?" The blonde stopped the bodyguard who was going to do it again and stared at Lin Wushuang all the time.


    This dress, this makeup, isn''t it their people at night?


    But look at her appearance, she doesn''t know.


    Lin Wushuang leaned lazily on Wen Han, looked provocatively at the blonde, and said, "he, female companion."


    Blonde: "


    Wen Han: "cough, what is my girlfriend? We''ve broken up. "


    Lin Wushuang forcibly hugged Wen Han and forcibly pulled him, "I''ve got what you want. Let''s go back."


    Wen Han suddenly pushed Lin Wushuang away and shouted, "who will go back with you, you go with me."


    Lin Wushuang still holds Wen Han tightly, just unwilling to leave.


    The blonde can see clearly. It seems that the man''s kite is Yan Yan outside. She angrily scolds that the duck flying to the mouth is really ugly.


    She leaned in front of Wen Han and whispered, "ten thousand one package of medicine is given to you for the first time. It won''t work after that."


    Wen Han took out a pile of money from his trouser pocket. "It''s just 10000 yuan. I don''t have much. I''ll pay the money and deliver the goods."


    The blonde reached out and took the money. With the medicine in her other hand, she handed it to Wen Han.


    The transaction is completed.


    Wen Han turned around and hugged Lin Wushuang and walked out, complaining, "you''re very upset. I said you wouldn''t pester me."


    This farce is no wonder in the night scene.


    Wen Han carried Lin Wushuang all the way, swearing all the way. He walked out of the night and got on the bus.


    Smell cold just vomited a breath, "how did you come in?"


    Lin Wushuang leaned lazily on the seat, "sneaked in."


    "It''s a good time to come." Wen Han took out the package of medicine. "A package of medicine costs 10000 yuan. If it costs 100000 yuan, the leader will not reimburse me. I have to spend my own money again."


    Lin Wushuang picked up his eyebrows, looked at him and asked, "you still need this money?"


    "No one''s money is blown by the wind. Besides, the money I have posted for the organization over the years is much more than my salary." Wen Han carefully packed this package of medicine and took it for component analysis at that time.


    "I''ll think, what am I doing so hard at work? It makes no sense to waste energy and money. " Wen Han smiled, "so ah, if I pay my own money every time, then the nature will change."


    After Wen Han finished, he ignited and stepped on the accelerator, "I''ll take you back to school."


    "Do you work overtime at night?" Lin Wushuang asked him.


    Wen Han nodded, "I should wait until the report comes out. Anyway, I can''t sleep at home alone. It''s better to sleep in the duty room."


    "Then I''ll go to your house. The dormitory is closed at this point. After my house is arranged in two days, I won''t live on campus." Lin Wushuang said.


    Smelling the cold, he asked, "me, my home? But, yes... No, your house? No longer live on campus? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "If you live on campus, many things are inconvenient. It''s much more convenient to live alone."


    Wen Han wondered, "how old are you? You just go out and live alone? Where do you live? Is it safe? Is the house rented? How about the landlord? "


    Hearing the cold crackling, Lin Wushuang felt a headache.


    "Why do I live alone? The house is bought. It''s absolutely safe. "


    "Bought it?" This even surprised Wen Han, "you have money to buy a house?"


    "What?" Lin Wushuang turned and looked at Wen Han, "why don''t you give the prince a little support?"


    Wen Han thought for a moment and then said, "I thought you rented a house. There are several houses under my name. You can choose any one to live in, and some are close to your school, but you bought them all... Well, where did you get the money?"


    "I don''t look rich?" Lin Wushuang sends out soul torture.


    Wen Han shook his head. "Don''t think I don''t know. Your parents are working-class. They don''t seem to be able to buy you a house at all. Be honest. Where did the money come from?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of boredom. "You''re in charge of too much. I don''t steal or rob my money."


    System a: [it''s my money.]


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Wen Han saw this, silent for a while, and sent out a contemptuous smile, "OK, even if you don''t say it, I''m too lazy to ask."


    Then he turned around and heard the car downstairs, "go up by yourself. You should remember the number of the floor and the house number."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the clothes he was wearing and said silently, "could you buy me a suit at dawn? I''ll give you the money. "


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang, narrowed his eyes and said, "you said you were still angry a second ago. At this time, you came to ask me for help. Did I write the word ''superficial'' on my face?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... I''m not angry."


    Wen Han moved down the gear lever, "I see. I''ll send you clothes at dawn. Let''s have a rest early."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator directly, and the car drove away quickly and disappeared into the night.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. He knew that when he went out, he put some clothes in his carry on space.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang was awakened by the doorbell this morning.


    As soon as I opened the door, several little sisters stood at the door and handed her more than ten pockets. "Hello, your reserved suit has been delivered. Please sign for it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was only six o''clock in the morning.


    "You went to work so early?"


    The little sister explained, "a large number of orders can be delivered at any time. If you want to order at 3 or 4 a.m


    Lin Wushuang: "... Thank you."


    After taking the clothes back to the room, Lin Wushuang took out all the clothes.


    Suddenly his head was big.


    Pink short sleeves and light shorts with white canvas shoes.


    Or a floral black suspender skirt with dark sneakers.


    Anyway, it''s all kinds of girl clothes.


    There was no pair of jeans and trousers, so Lin Wushuang finally had to choose to wear a White Chiffon shirt and cowboy shorts.


    Fortunately, I don''t weigh 140 now, and the shorts on the ship are not so ugly.


    But.


    Still.


    Very thick!


    Lin Wushuang threw all his other clothes into his pocket, checked the black bear''s injury, and then turned to go out for breakfast and class.


    The steamed stuffed bun with soy sauce outside the school gate is Lin Wushuang''s favorite, plus a cup of soybean milk.


    "Lin Wushuang."


    Suddenly someone shouted after him. Lin Wushuang looked back and saw that Xue Lanlan ran towards her, "Lin Wushuang, you, the clothes you wear today are really beautiful."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Is it?


    She doesn''t think it looks good.


    He handed the steamed stuffed bun to Xue Lanlan and asked, "have you had breakfast?"


    "I''ve eaten, thank you." Xue Lanlan waved his hand and said, "I''ve copied the test paper. Is your test paper for you or should I give it to Mr. Liang for you?"

 Chapter 120

    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand, "give it to me. I''ll give it to him in class."


    "OK." Xue Lanlan walked beside Lin Wushuang and followed her to the school.


    Lin Wushuang felt embarrassed to eat alone, so he forced the last steamed stuffed bun to Xue Lanlan, "here you are."


    Xue Lanlan looked at the steamed stuffed bun in front of her and said, "I, I''ve eaten it."


    "I can''t support another one." Lin Wushuang gave it to her anyway and began to drink Soybean milk.


    Xue Lanlan held the steamed stuffed bun in her hand and smiled, "Lin Wushuang, you''ve lost weight. It''s so beautiful."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang thought for a while. At present, he also has a look of 137 kg. Is it all good-looking?


    "I''d better be thinner."¡®


    "It''s really nice." Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang''s face, "your facial features are protruding, and the acne on your face is basically gone. You look very good now."


    It may be that the running during this period and her boxing practice have shaped her body.


    Even with a weight of 137, there is only a visual sense of 120.


    Maybe people really rely on clothes. Lin Wushuang received countless eyes all the way.


    Even in the class, countless people exclaimed.


    Fan Xueer ran excitedly, "boss, you, why have you lost so much weight?"


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang said, "fortunately, it''s the effect of clothes."


    Fan Xueer was very excited, as if she had lost weight. She looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "boss, there are only a few acne on your face and on your forehead. The skin on your face is so good. What skin care products do you use?"


    Lin Wushuang thought, "I haven''t bought it yet. I don''t know what to use."


    "No." Fan Xueer was surprised, "you have no use. Your skin care products are so beautiful. God, I envy you."


    Completely forgot Lin Wushuang a month ago, and was openly evaluated as an ugly woman.


    Guo Dahai also came together. Now he has a better relationship than before and looks more unscrupulous. "Tut tut Tut, Lin Wushuang, if your hair is longer, you''ll look better."


    Lin Wushuang now wears a man''s head, a little longer than inch hair, just like the hair of ordinary boys.


    "But, boss, your hair grows very fast." Speaking of hair, fan Xueer was a little embarrassed, "my hair is not as long as you."


    If it weren''t for the hair transplant, her hair would be pitifully short now.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, boss, we''re going to have a class with class 1 and class 3 today." Fan Xueer said to Lin Wushuang, "you didn''t come to the morning self-study, so you don''t know. There is an open class. You have to have three classes together. The class is a chemistry teacher in senior two. Anyway, it''s the evaluation and assessment of teachers. We''re going to the ladder classroom later."


    There are a lot of people in three classes


    Lin Wushuang nodded and knew.


    After a while, the chemistry representative shouted the class towards the ladder classroom, "take your textbooks, exercise books, books and pens, and go to the ladder classroom quickly. The seats are free to sit. If you go late, you can only sit in the back."


    Xue Lanlan turned back to Lin Wushuang and said, "let''s sit together."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    As a result, when class 2 arrived at the ladder classroom, it was a step late. The people of class 1 and class 3 had arrived, and class 2 had to sit in the back.


    Qiu Ge stood up and waved to Lin Wushuang, "here, here, Lin Wushuang, sit here."


    Lin Wushuang looked up. A seat was vacant between Qiu Ge and he Yan, obviously waiting for her.


    Xuelan Langton looked at Lin Wushuang wrongly. Fan Xueer also took Lin Wushuang and refused to let her pass.


    Lin Wushuang had to shake his head at Qiu Ge, saying that there were too many people here to sit down.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ge had to sit down and looked at Lin Wushuang sitting in the last row, "Hey, it''s not easy to have class together, but we haven''t sat together yet."


    "Hey." Dong Wei sat in front of Qiu Ge He Yan with Miao Xinrui, just like studying at night. He turned back and said to Qiu Ge He Yan, "Lin Wushuang looks so good today."


    "Yeah, I think so." Qiu Ge nodded. "I feel that she has lost a lot of weight."


    "Wasn''t she at school last night, didn''t study at night, and didn''t come running today." Dong Wei wondered.


    He Yan nodded, "well."


    Take out your mobile phone and want to send a wechat to Lin Wushuang, but you find that you don''t know what to say.


    Soon, some teachers who came to listen to the open class also came in one after another and sat at the end of the ladder classroom.


    As a result, there were more students sitting down than the three classes.


    No wonder you choose such a big classroom.


    Fan Xueer leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and said, "the internship teacher is coming, so there are a lot of people listening to the class. I don''t know who the internship teacher will be assigned to us."


    Generally speaking, each class will be assigned an internship head teacher, and then each department will have 2-3 internship teachers for one month.


    After the bell rang, the teacher came in.


    She is a middle-aged woman in her forties. She looks meticulous with thick glasses.


    At the beginning of class, stand up and say hello.


    Because he is a senior two teacher and has never given three and a half classes to senior one, it is easiest to assess the teaching level temporarily.


    Of course, the teacher did his homework in advance and remembered the names of the first few students in senior one. When he asked questions, he called the roll directly, "well, please ask Qiu Ge to answer this question."


    Qiu Ge did not have stage fright. He stood up and said the answer directly. The teacher was very satisfied and continued his lecture.


    "Hey, the teacher''s roll call light spot is good." Fan Xueer whispered in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "that''s good. Anyway, she doesn''t know my name. After all, I can''t understand this chemistry class."


    Xue Lanlan came over and whispered, "don''t talk. It''ll be bad if the teacher sees it later. If you destroy the teacher''s open class, the teacher will hate you all his life. "


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "so what? She won''t teach me anyway."


    "OK, now let''s randomly select students to answer the questions." After drawing a few good grades, the chemistry teacher was quite confident. He felt that everyone could understand his lecture, so he asked questions freely.


    "Why don''t we ask the intern teacher in the back to pick one at will?"


    The teacher also started the difficulty. It seems that he is too confident.


    Fan Xueer immediately shrunk her neck and whispered, "don''t order me, don''t order me."


    Xue Lanlan also took a breath of air-conditioning. "What do you choose for this question? Lin Wushuang, tell me what to choose? "


    ¡°C¡£¡± Lin Wushuang glanced and replied lazily.


    Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer were relieved.


    At this time, a trainee teacher stood up and said, "since the teacher gave this opportunity, let me call the roll, but I want to change this question to fill in the blank... Well, please invite the girl in the third row and the fourth row."

 Chapter 121

    The named Miao Xinrui immediately stood up and the teacher immediately looked at it.


    The internship teacher, a man in a suit and shoes, asked, "Hello, this classmate. Please answer this question first. What''s the answer?"


    Miao Xinrui answered confidently, "choose C for this question."


    The teacher smiled happily.


    The intern teacher said, "if the known problem stem is replaced by the unknown solution C, what should I do about this problem?"


    Miao Xinrui was slightly stunned, and then looked down at He Yan and Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei bowed his head and mused. He Yan ignored her at all.


    Miao Xinrui was embarrassed for a time. At this time, the teacher came to make things right for her. "Our internship teacher is really powerful. If we change it a little, this problem is a difficult problem in the college entrance examination. At present, it''s normal for you not to know how to do it."


    The intern teacher said, "appropriate extracurricular expansion is also conducive to students'' more in-depth study of this course."


    The teacher''s face changed slightly.


    The internship teacher continued, "and this changed the title stem. In fact, he still didn''t leave the main content of this class. All the students who listened carefully knew that I might as well draw some students. Well, Dong Wei..."


    Dong Wei, who was named, suddenly stood up, meditated for a while and shook his head, "teacher, I don''t know."


    The trainee teacher continued, "then I''ll continue to call the roll, chugo?"


    Chugo stood up and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "He Yan?"


    He Yan stood up and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    The internship teacher smiled, "the top students in the grade don''t know, so everyone should not know how to do this problem. It seems that the seventh middle school is just like this."


    "Teacher." Lin Wushuang directly turned his head to the internship teacher behind him and said, "you''re here to smash the field."


    The whole audience suddenly became quiet and stared at Lin Wushuang.


    The teacher also panicked, looked at Lin Wushuang and scolded, "this classmate, please pay attention to classroom discipline. This is class."


    The internship teacher didn''t expect that there were students who directly raised the bar. He looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "what do you mean?"


    Lin Wushuang looked directly at the intern teacher and said, "it means literally. First, this class is teacher Cao''s class. You are an intern teacher. No matter your teaching experience or respect, you should not change other people''s questions in class without permission."


    The teacher''s surname is Cao.


    "Second, they say they don''t know the answer. They''re already giving you a warning to stop, and you ridicule ''that''s all in seven''?"


    "I don''t know where you graduated from the internship teacher and why you hate us so much, but you just criticize us through this matter. It won''t make everyone feel that ''the seventh middle school is really nothing but this''. Instead, you think you are a good and impolite person with no one in mind. I think your internship results may not pass."


    "Or, which school do you like and which school do you go to if you have a temper? Why come to our seventh middle school!"


    "Well said!" Among the crowd, he Yan was the first to applaud Lin Wushuang, and then led a group of people to applaud Lin Wushuang.


    The trainee teacher lost face immediately, but he didn''t want to admit that Lin Wushuang was right, so he said, "since you say they all know the answer, you tell me what the answer is, which makes me convinced."


    He Yan immediately opened his mouth, "what if the question is changed? This question still chooses C."


    Qiu Ge: do you need me to write the chemical equation on the blackboard


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "it''s not psychedelic skills. You can''t climb the hall of elegance."


    The intern teacher''s face turned red with shame and even felt that others were looking at him. After being angry, Mr. Cao in the class said calmly, "this intern teacher, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the headmaster. Now I''m sorry, please go out. He Yan, you come up and write out the detailed solution of this problem. Qiu Ge, you write the solution after changing the problem stem. "


    He Yan and Qiu Ge came to the stage. When they finished writing, they looked at Lin Wushuang respectively, with a smile on their lips.


    Soon, the bell rang after class, and the quiet ladder classroom immediately became noisy. Class 1 shouted to stand up, and everyone stood up and said goodbye to teacher Cao.


    A big class ended like this. In addition to the storm on the way, it was also a successful end.


    At least Mr. Cao is very satisfied.


    "You are so awesome!"


    "The trainee teacher openly provoked us that we can''t do it in No. 7 middle school. I suspect he graduated from No. 2 middle school."


    "I can''t do anything in 2. The shameless ones are very powerful."


    The people of the three classes all looked at Lin Wushuang one after another. Everyone shouted out their thoughts. It''s awesome!


    He Yan also came to Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "how do you know I don''t want to do that problem?"


    Lin Wushuang held the book and walked back slowly, "how can you not do this problem? Not only you, but also chugo Dongwei can do it. "


    Miao Xinrui doesn''t know. She doesn''t know the details of Miao Xinrui.


    "Lin Wushuang, let me help you pack the book." Qiu Ge enthusiastically came to help Lin Wushuang hold the book in his arms and walked towards the classroom together.


    Fan Xueer didn''t know where she went after class. At this time, she suddenly ran out again, took Lin Wushuang''s arm and said, "boss, you don''t live in school? I just heard Liao Qinqin say that she can live in school at last, because there is a bed available in our class. When I heard it, it was actually yours? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I don''t want to live on campus."


    He Yan Qiu Ge and Dong Wei were stunned. He Yan said, "you don''t live in school? Do you read every day? "


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "One of my relatives has a house next to the school. He is not in Qingcheng now, so he gave me the house to live in, which is more convenient than living in school."


    System a: [is your relative me?]


    Lin Wushuang: did you forget to say the task completion prompt?


    System a: [... Ding, congratulations on completing the daily task, so you can''t?]


    Lin Wushuang nodded: Yes.


    It turned out that the scene of deliberately provoking the intern teacher in class just now was a systematic task for her to punish villains.


    Of course, that''s what she meant.


    I feel more and more satisfied with my daily task now.


    He Yan: "what''s the name of the community?"


    Lin Wushuang thought and said, "Hai Rui Galaxy city."


    Is that it?


    System a: [well, that''s the name. You can check in tonight. The house has been cleaned. You can check in directly with your bag.]


    Lin Wushuang: good speed, worthy of praise.


    System a: [increase popularity?]


    Lin Wushuang: that''s a beautiful idea. It has already added 20 points to you. It''s a set and can''t be separated.


    System a: a budget woman

 Chapter 122

    He Yan pondered. Qiu Ge took out his mobile phone to search, "isn''t Hairui Galaxy city the real estate on the street where we eat barbecue? I remember this building is still a new building. The environment inside is good. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, it''s closer to the school, but it''s more free than living in the school. In this way, after school at night, you can go back and continue to brush a few questions."


    Qiu Ge thought for a while and thought that this truth was right, "do your relatives still have spare rooms in their house? Why don''t you give me a room? I don''t live on campus anymore. In fact, I haven''t lived on campus for a long time. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Dong Wei said, "what did you say, Qiu Ge? You mean, you want to live with Lin Wushuang. You don''t want a reputation. Lin Wushuang wants it."


    Chugo retorted, "where do you want to go, I don''t have it."


    "If you don''t, it doesn''t mean that others don''t think so. You''d better live in school. Don''t think so much. Hey, when you get to the classroom, Lin Wushuang, bye." With that, Dong Wei dragged Qiu Ge into the classroom.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and wanted to stop talking. "Won''t live in school tonight?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded: "well, I''ll go out to live today and clean up in my bedroom later."


    He Yan asked again, "are you still studying at night?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang said, "there''s nothing to do tonight. Let''s go."


    He Yan nodded and walked into his classroom.


    Miao Xinrui stayed at the back, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "sister Wushuang, why don''t I know if you don''t live on campus?"


    "Oh, my parents don''t know." Lin Wushuang said, "don''t tell my parents about this. It''s my own private decision."


    Miao Xinrui stared, "I don''t know, you, how can you..."


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang warned Miao Xinrui again, "as long as you don''t tell my parents about it, if my parents know, it must be you."


    Miao Xinrui: "... I, I know."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, all right, go back to the classroom."


    Miao Xinrui skillfully returned to the classroom, but she had some doubts. Which relative''s house is Lin Wushuang?


    Why don''t her parents know?


    Haley Galaxy city?


    She took out her mobile phone to search. The price of this real estate is not low. Does Lin Wushuang have such rich relatives?


    ¡­¡­


    In the principal''s office.


    The trainee teacher in suits and shoes said to the headmaster, "uncle, I''m sorry. I don''t know how this class became like this. I said that to inspire those students. I didn''t mean anything at all."


    "Ocean, don''t you know? I believe you. " The headmaster smiled kindly at him, "don''t worry, I won''t give you a low score on your internship resume because of this."


    Hao Haiyang immediately smiled, "thank you, uncle."


    The headmaster nodded, "don''t worry."


    Hao Haiyang said, "uncle, I think of going to class 1 and 2 of senior high school as an internship head teacher. Look..."


    "Of course." The headmaster said, "your mother said, let me take care of you more, I won''t let your mother down."


    Hao Haiyang smiled, "thank you, uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    In class 1 and 2 of senior high school.


    Guo Dahai hurried back to the classroom from the outside, stood on the podium and said to everyone, "Hey, do you know who our internship head teacher is?"


    People: "who?"


    "I don''t know."


    Guo Dahai hurriedly said, "it''s the intern teacher who was hated by Lin Wushuang in today''s open class. I''ll go. He actually came to our class. I think he came for public revenge."


    "No, he came to be our intern teacher."


    "My God  £¬ I don''t expect it to be easy in the future. "


    Guo Dahai said mysteriously, "according to the grapevine, the intern teacher''s name is Hao Haiyang. He is the stepson of our headmaster. Of course, people are not afraid of making trouble, because if something happens, the headmaster will bear it for him!"


    "No."


    "Stepson, I''ll go. Lin Wushuang, you kicked the iron plate."


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang with worry. Xue Lanlan said, "how can we do this?"


    Fan Xueer nodded and said, "he will certainly catch the pigtails of the boss. You were Taigang before, boss. I don''t know what to do after."


    "What should I do?" Lin Wushuang didn''t take it seriously at all. "When soldiers come, water and earth cover up. What am I afraid of?"


    At this time, the class bell rang. Mr. Chen, the head teacher, came in with Hao Haiyang. The class was quiet.


    Mr. Chen said, "this is Mr. Hao, an internship teacher. From now on, he will be our internship head teacher and our chemistry internship teacher. I hope you will respect and cooperate with Mr. Hao later."


    The class was quiet and no one spoke.


    Mr. Chen had to say to himself, "now let Mr. Hao say something to you."


    Hao Haiyang stood on the podium, with a smile on his face, glanced at the whole class one by one, and finally stopped at Lin Wushuang. "Hello, everyone. My name is Hao Haiyang, and I will be your internship teacher later. I am a little strict, but I am also easy to talk. I hope we can get along very happily in the next month."


    The class is still silent. It can be seen that Hao Haiyang didn''t leave a good impression in everyone''s mind before.


    Hao Haiyang doesn''t care about it.


    Mr. Chen said, "Lin Wushuang, come out."


    There was a whiff of air in banriton.


    Lin Wushuang went out directly, and Hao Haiyang followed him out.


    In the corridor outside the classroom, Mr. Chen looked stern and said to Lin Wushuang, "I also know about the open class. You misunderstood Mr. Hao, and the previous practice was very wrong. I hope you will apologize to Mr. Hao now."


    Hao Haiyang stood in front of Lin Wushuang with a sarcastic smile on his face.


    In Lin Wushuang''s eyes, this scene is like a child who lost a fight outside, crying and going home to find his parents for revenge.


    She burst out laughing and said to Miss Chen, "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize?"


    Teacher Chen was immediately angry, "Lin Wushuang, what''s your attitude?"


    "My attitude is right, Mr. Chen. As a teacher of No. 7 middle school, do you want to be despised by an intern teacher? He doesn''t respect us first. We fight back later. "


    Mr. Chen looked at Hao Haiyang apologetically, and then angrily said to Lin Wushuang, "I said, Mr. Hao didn''t mean that just now."


    "Miss Chen, are you a roundworm in his stomach? He said, "no, No." Lin Wushuang sneered, "Mr. Chen, as the head teacher of our class, I think you should speak about it from a fair and impartial standpoint, not because of someone''s background..."


    Seeing Lin Wushuang''s lack of face, Mr. Chen was angry. "Lin Wushuang, look at your attitude now. Don''t do whatever you want based on your good grades. If you don''t apologize for this, you''ll stand outside from now on and don''t go in to class."

 Chapter 123

    "No class?" Lin Wushuang looked at Mr. Chen and smiled, "Mr. Chen, high school is not compulsory education. I was admitted to this school and paid the tuition. You should give me classes. If you don''t let me have classes, you can go to the headmaster now and refund my tuition. Of course, openly withdrawing tuition fees should not be dismissed. I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense. "


    Mr. Chen was hurt by Lin wushuangqi''s heart, liver, spleen and lungs, and there was no way.


    Hao Haiyang laughed. "You are a good talker. OK, if you don''t apologize, we won''t apologize. We''ll have a long future."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Hao Haiyang, grinned and turned into the classroom.


    Outside the door, Mr. Chen was furious. "Look, what does it look like? Do you really think it''s bad to be the first in the whole school? The student has no teachers and will be expelled one day. "


    Hao Haiyang said with a smile, "Miss Chen, what are you angry about? You are a teacher and she is a student. Why can''t you punish her? "


    It''s too easy for a teacher to catch a student''s pigtail.


    Mr. Chen nodded and said to Hao Haiyang, "after that, I''ll trouble you and work hard for you. Such students must be treated strictly, otherwise I don''t know what society looks like!"


    Hao Haiyang nodded. "Don''t worry, Miss Chen. I will definitely stare at her."


    ¡­¡­


    This class is a Chinese class. Mr. Chen asks Lin Wushuang all kinds of questions in class, and they are all difficult problems. He waits for Lin Wushuang to stop if she can''t answer.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang solved every problem, and it was perfect, which made Mr. Chen pale with anger.


    Hao Haiyang, the internship head teacher, stayed in the classroom and walked back and forth, quite like a discipline inspection teacher. As a result, none of the students in this class played mobile phones, chatted and distracted.


    Classroom discipline is unprecedented.


    After class, all the students shouted tired. What can we do if we go on like this.


    "Lin Wushuang, someone is looking at the door."


    At the door, Lin Wushuang shouted. Lin Wushuang looked up and found that Qu Yanyan didn''t know when to run to the door of class 2. She looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely.


    Lin Wushuang turned to Hao Haiyang who was haunted behind him and said, "Miss Hao, what do you think if senior students come to bully us?"


    Hao Haiyang pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose, kept silent for a while and said, "bully you?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to Qu Yanyan at the door, "promise, the bully is coming."


    Xue Lanlan nearby almost laughed. Where can Qu Yanyan bully Daolin unparalleled?


    Hao Haiyang narrowed his eyes and said, "why did I bully you? Why didn''t I see it? Did you get into trouble before and people came to the door? "


    "Teacher, in court, groundless speculation can''t be used as evidence at all." Lin Wushuang got up, "why don''t you follow me?"


    Hao Haiyang squints and walks slowly behind Lin Wushuang.


    Qu Yanyan has been waiting for Lin Wushuang to come out. Seeing that she finally came out, she immediately said fiercely, "Lin Wushuang, I thought you would hide."


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Wushuang leaned on the door frame and looked lazily at Qu Yanyan.


    Qu Yanyan clenched her fists and said fiercely, "what are you talking about? After school this noon, I''ll see you in the small tree forest behind the school. "


    "Grove? What are you doing? " Lin Wushuang asked again.


    Qu Yanyan sneered, "what are you talking about? If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, I''m not Qu Yanyan. "


    "Open an appointment." Lin Wushuang looked back at Hao Haiyang behind him. "Miss Hao, what do you say?"


    Qu Yanyan stared at the man in suit and shoes behind Lin Wushuang. She had been looking at Lin Wushuang just now. She really didn''t care. Her face suddenly changed.


    But she was not frightened. She immediately said to Hao Haiyang, "intern teacher, right? I advise you not to mind your own business. This is our students'' business. Just do your own business and return to school to hand in your homework after completing the internship."


    Hao Haiyang: "


    I really haven''t seen such an arrogant student. He pushed his glasses and said coldly, "name, grade?"


    Qu Yanyan stepped back. She paid attention to all the teachers in No. 7 middle school. Would she pay attention to an intern teacher?


    Joking, "why should I tell you, I said, let you know..."


    "I''m not timid." Hao Haiyang interrupted her, put his hand around her neck and walked out, "OK, tell me about it at the political and religious office."


    On the first day of internship, Hao Haiyang could not deny face again and again. Hao Haiyang retaliated against Qu Yanyan for Lin Wushuang''s hatred.


    Qu Yanyan wanted to resist, but there was so much fighting there. Hao Haiyang was an adult man. After all kinds of struggles failed, she shouted, "ah, ah, I warn you, you''re dead. I''ll tell my father to find the headmaster to teach you a lesson..."


    People are getting farther and farther away, and the voice gradually subsides.


    Fan Xueer put her head together and looked at Qu Yanyan''s look of suffocation. She burst out laughing, "Hey, I found that this internship teacher still has some effect. If Lao Chen were here today, she would have opened one eye."


    "Internship teachers are full of energy, not to mention the stepson of the headmaster." Guo Dahai also gathered his head and said, "there''s a good play to see now. Ha ha, Qu Yanyan told the internship head teacher of class 2, grade 1, senior high school. I''ll find out who won."


    Xue Lanlan didn''t know when she came to her head and said, "Lin Wushuang, you''re so powerful that you asked teacher Hao to help you."


    "This is not to help me." Lin Wushuang said, "he doesn''t want to be looked down upon again and again. Hao Haiyang is a proud man and never wants to look down on anyone. How can he be looked down upon by students on the first day of his internship?"


    Lin Wushuang said, turned back to his seat, "next class, history class... Well, it''s a little boring."


    "All right." Guo Dahai said, "at least there is no internship teacher staring at you in this class, ha ha..."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and took out his mobile phone and found that there were several unread wechat messages sent by Wen Han.


    Wen Han: the report came out. The composition of the medicine you got last night is only 20% the same as that in Su Yang''s body, and 61% the same as that in pickpocket''s body. It can be seen that there are many kinds of this medicine.


    Wen Han: I''ll go to the night show again tonight. Are you going?


    Lin Wushuang: I have to study by myself tonight.


    There is an internship head teacher staring at him. It''s not easy to skip classes. He''s too arrogant. After all, students who don''t live on campus also have to study by themselves for two nights.

 Chapter 124

    Wen Han:


    Wen Han: Although students should study hard, you suddenly have to take classes seriously. I''m really not used to it.


    Lin Wushuang: just get used to it. I wish you all the best in the evening.


    Wen Han: got it.


    Put down his cell phone, Lin Wushuang looked up at the door. Sure enough, Hao Haiyang had returned. The whole class made a sound of pumping. It can be seen how terrible it was in the next month.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after class, the students were so hungry that their chest was close to their back and ran towards the canteen.


    When he walked out of the classroom, Lin Wushuang deliberately glanced at class 1. Seeing that they had not finished class, Lin Wushuang asked fan Xueer to go to the canteen to occupy a seat for eight people.


    Now there are more and more small groups. There are not enough seats for four or six people.


    Needless to say, Lin Wushuang, fan Xueer has asked her friends in physical education class to help occupy seats. Eight people have exclusive seats by the window.


    "Xue Lanlan, let''s sit together." Lin Wushuang said to Xue Lanlan, and then went to line up to buy rice.


    Fan Xueer guarded the eight seats alone. Lin Wushuang helped her cook. Soon, he Yan and others also went to the canteen. After they cooked separately, they finally got together.


    Even so, several people still complained with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s hard enough to stand in line for dinner in the canteen. It''s too much for so many interns to rob the canteen with us this time." Qiu Ge looked at the dishes on the plate and was not happy. "My favorite braised meat has been sold out. Damn, Lin Wushuang, I want to eat yours."


    Lin Wushuang let the braised meat out in a big way, "eat it."


    "Today, we just finished class five minutes late. It''s already a cold meal when we came to the canteen. I''m afraid we wouldn''t even have a place to eat if you didn''t help occupy a seat." Dong Wei said.


    Qiu Ge retorted, "you''re wrong. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t occupied the position, would we still eat here?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eating hand was stunned. He looked up at Qiu Ge and said coldly, "then you can also eat in another place. If you are not tied, you must eat here."


    Qiu Ge found that he had said something wrong and immediately flattered with a smile, "Hey, don''t be angry. I''m just telling the truth. Who makes you Lin Wushuang account for more in our hearts than in the queue and the leftovers?"


    Miao Xinrui couldn''t help laughing. "Qiu Ge, your metaphor is so strange. How can you compare the matchless sister like this?"


    Qiu Ge said, "just like that song, I love you, just as mice love rice. I''m a metaphor of grounding."


    When he said the word "love", he Yan specially looked at Qiu Ge and Lin Wushuang at the beginning.


    After a while, he said, "it can''t go on like this. There''s still a lot of open space over the school playground. You can build a canteen."


    Dong Wei immediately clapped his hands and shouted, "He Yan, are you going to donate a canteen to the school? Can it be that kind of small fry shop? At least the price can dissuade a group of people. "


    He Yan nodded, "yes, but it can only be used next semester if it is built now."


    Dong Weidun was discouraged and said, "... It''s a long time. Predecessors plant trees and later generations enjoy the cool, and later students will be lucky to enjoy it."


    "At least we will stay here for three years. If we can enjoy it for a period of time, it will be a period of time." He Yan said.


    After all, it''s too difficult for the young master to queue up to squeeze the canteen all day. The three people can''t hold on long ago.


    Whether the canteen can make money is secondary. It is the most important to let young men eat and drink well.


    Xue Lanlan looked very envious. She finally could eat with them. As a result, people were ready to build a luxurious canteen. Where would she be qualified to go in at that time?


    When Lin Wushuang looked up, he just saw Xue Lanlan''s expression and was slightly stunned. Then he said, "the open space of the school is very large. If the fifth or sixth floor is built, it will be bigger and more able to let the students eat separately."


    "Five or six floors, is it necessary?" Dong Wei said, "generally speaking, the canteen has two floors, and the price of one more floor is double."


    After all, it''s for the school itself. It can''t be too extravagant without considering profits.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "the first floor can be a food city. Just like the food street outside the school, there are all kinds of snacks. It enriches students'' food and is healthier than what they do outside. Of course, there must be a lot of people on the first floor."


    "On the second floor, you can make a small fried shop. Some students with economic strength can order all kinds of dishes they want alone."


    "The third floor can be a hot pot restaurant, buffet, etc. it is also convenient for students to have dinner at school. For example, when they return to school on weekends, or when foreign students are on holidays, they can have dinner with several people."


    "The fourth floor is a quiet cafe, afternoon tea and milk tea shop. Why do you set up such a place? Although high school students are not as free as college students, they can prepare lessons for teachers and internship teachers. They can even be teachers'' places to eat, such as tea restaurants. "


    "The fifth floor is your rich family''s territory. Everyone has a separate private room with a bathroom and other places. What do you want to eat? You have an exclusive cook to prepare for you. How about it?"


    He Yan''s eyes lit up, "if it''s just us on the fifth floor, it''s a bit wasteful, so what do you mean?"


    "Yes, attract investment and combine the rich students of the school to raise money to build the canteen."


    "After graduation, the so-called separate room can be given to others or sold. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the canteen, but the purchase is only the right to use without property rights."


    "Of course, we have to talk to the headmaster about it before we can make money together with the rich students. It''s not a donation, but it''s also a joint operation. After the construction of the new canteen, the merchants will be invited to settle in and earn the rent. The cost will be divided equally. The land from the school accounts for 50% of the profits, while the other 50% is for the rich students who pay the money, Divide the money according to the investment proportion. "


    After Lin Wushuang finished, fan Xueer immediately supported, "boss, your logic is too clear and powerful."


    He Yan nodded. "You''re right. Just do as you say. I''ll call my father and ask him to find the headmaster."


    Dong Wei asked, "He Yan, how much do you plan to spend to build this canteen?"


    He Yan shook his head. "I don''t know. You want to pay. I''ll make up for the difference at that time."


    Qiu Ge opened his mobile bank. "I''m a little short of money recently. I''ll invest one million."


    Dong Wei followed, "then I''ll invest a million."


    Xue Lanlan stared. She had never seen so much money.


    Miao Xinrui looked at He Yan and Lin Wushuang. She said carefully, "I don''t have much money. I''ll invest 600000. I don''t want to make money. I just want to follow you."

 Chapter 125

    "Miao Xinrui, you are so rich." Not only Xue Lanlan but also fan Xueer.


    On weekdays, her cost of living is really not low, but it can''t compare with these rich people. She can''t take out hundreds of thousands.


    Miao Xinrui said with a smile, "my father does business in DIDU. He gives me a lot of pocket money on weekdays. I don''t know how to use it."


    "Envy." Fan Xueer hugged Lin Wushuang and said wrongly, "boss, do you envy, sour or not? Your sister is so rich, why don''t you take some out? "


    "You are a thousand, I am a thousand, we are poor together..."


    "I''ll pay two million."


    Before fan Xueer finished, Lin Wushuang opened his mouth.


    Miao Xinrui immediately stared at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, I mainly want to make money..."


    "Lin Wushuang, you are hidden." Qiu Ge was excited. "How did you get so much money?"


    He Yan also looked at it curiously. It was mainly Lin Wushuang''s family background. Everyone knew that all of a sudden so much money came out, and everyone was very surprised.


    Lin Wushuang thought he was hiding it, so he said, "Oh, didn''t Jiang Shaohui give me 200000 last time?"


    Miao Xinrui: "... Wait, who is Jiang Shaohui and why does he give you money?"


    Lin Wushuang ignored her and continued, "then I took the gambling stone. Fortunately, I had good luck. I didn''t understand it, so I sold it for $8 million."


    Lin Wushuang always knew that he could not be exposed, so he could change the amount.


    Fan Xueer was even more excited than Lin Wushuang. "Boss, why are you so lucky? Why don''t you take me to gamble one day? I also want to get rich. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "where is such good luck?"


    He Yan said, "so you took the money to buy a house?"


    "Yes, the house in Hairui Galaxy city is not cheap. It''s 50000 square meters, 110 square meters. It''s 5.5 million, so I have 2.5 million left. No, invest 2 million and leave 500000 for my own use."


    50000 per square meter is the price after decoration. The average price of Qingshui house in Qingcheng is also about 40000. Of course, there are more than 100000 prices in places with particularly good lots.


    Miao Xinrui stared at Lin Wushuang. She found that she couldn''t understand Lin Wushuang more and more.


    The original ugly face looks more and more beautiful.


    Originally, the result of crane tail jumped to the first in the whole grade.


    An ordinary family can win by gambling?


    Which high school student will go to gambling stone?


    Moreover, Lin Wushuang actually knows the police of the Municipal Bureau of criminal investigation. Who is Jiang Shaohui just now? Why did he give Lin Wushuang money?


    Miao Xinrui has too many questions.


    "The plan is very good." Qiu Ge said with a smile, "let''s get a big private room for dinner, rest and entertainment. It''s much more comfortable."


    "You might as well live in it." Dong Wei laughed at him, "let''s make a plan like this first. I''ll ask those rich people at that time. En... Does Jiang Wenjing need me to ask?"


    "Ask." Lin Wushuang said, "anyway, this needs someone to invest. No one can''t live with money."


    Dong Wei snapped his fingers and winked at Lin Wushuang. "I think so, too. I can''t live with money. You don''t think so."


    He looked at Qiu Ge and he Yan.


    Both nodded.


    Dong Wei snapped his fingers, "well, I''ll invest later and dry this bowl of soup for our better life in the future."


    People: "


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang went back to her bedroom to pack up. Fortunately, she didn''t have much. Besides taking some clothes, she simply gave all the bedding to Liao Qinqin.


    In this way, people don''t need to buy cotton bedding after they come to live on campus.


    "Boss, I can''t bear you." Fan Xueer took Lin Wushuang''s hand and refused to let her go.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "it''s not that I don''t come to school, but I don''t live in school. Let go. I''m going to have a lunch break soon. You have a good rest and I''ll go back and put things."


    Fan Xueer watched Lin Wushuang leave with a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Wushuang left school, he went directly to his new home according to the route given by the system.


    A three bedroom house, a spacious living room with a 30 square meter sky garden, and the garden also connects the master bedroom and study, and the remaining second bedroom is an independent balcony.


    After finishing his things, Lin Wushuang sat quietly on the sofa.


    Finally, I have my own one-third of an mu of land.


    System a: [satisfied with the new house?]


    Lin Wushuang: satisfied, thank you.


    System a: [you''re welcome. I''ve bought all the things I should buy and let the workers in to install them. Basically, the furniture and household appliances in the house are purchased separately. The tableware in the kitchen is also new, and the pots and pans are also new. I don''t want you to use what others have used. Although the house is second-hand, the furniture and appliances are brand new.]


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that the system had done so much in just two days: Thank you.


    System a: [you can be happy, that is, you are most satisfied with me. There is an hour and 20 minutes before you go to school in the afternoon. Take a lunch break first. I''ll call you when it''s time. Then there''s an electric car downstairs. You can ride to school when you take it to school... If you hadn''t been a year old and didn''t have a driver''s license, I''d buy you a car.]


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile: buying a car is a matter of time. OK, I''ll have a rest.


    System a: [good afternoon.]


    ¡­¡­


    "Riding my beloved little motorcycle... It will never be in a traffic jam..."


    After waking up at noon, Lin Wushuang rode the pink battery car that looked like a bicycle to the school. The system was playing this song to her all the way.


    She''s going crazy.


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    System a: [don''t you think this song is very appropriate? It''s only five minutes from your new home to the school parking lot, including the time you take the elevator downstairs. Is it cool?]


    Lin Wushuang: cool, but please be quiet now.


    System a: [... Fickle woman, getting up a little angry.]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    System a: [...]


    "Lin Wushuang?" When Hao Haiyang was standing at the entrance of the stairs, he just met Lin Wushuang. He squinted at her parking the bike? He asked, "you don''t live on campus?"


    After locking the car, Lin Wushuang turned and walked upstairs, "well, I''m a day student from today."


    Hao Haiyang: "... Why? It''s not very convenient to live on campus. Can you sleep a little longer? "


    "That''s because my home is outside the school. It''s no different from living on campus. There''s no teacher to check the bedroom at night."


    Hao Haiyang wanted to find fault, but he couldn''t find it. He had to shut up and follow Lin Wushuang into the classroom.


    When Lin Wushuang just sat down, fan Xueer leaned up and said, "boss, how did you offend Hao Haiyang? Why is his face so black? "

 Chapter 126

    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "how do I know?"


    Fan Xueer didn''t believe it. "Didn''t you come all the way? Didn''t you have any words on the way?"


    Lin Wushuang continued to shake his head, "No."


    Fan Xueer thought, "then why does Hao Haiyang look like everyone owes him millions?"


    The first class in the afternoon was chemistry. The chemistry teacher didn''t come to the classroom. Obviously, he asked the intern teacher Hao Haiyang to take this class.


    Hao Haiyang took out the momentum of a class teacher as soon as he had class. His eyes immediately swept one side of the classroom and finally stopped at Guo Haihai''s seat, "who is this? Why didn''t you come? "


    The representative of chemistry class said weakly, "yes, it''s Guo Dahai..."


    "Why didn''t you come to class? Have you asked for leave? " Hao Haiyang continued.


    The chemistry representative shook his head, "I don''t know if he asked for leave."


    Hao Haiyang''s eyes sank. He suddenly patted the table and said fiercely, "you''re brave. You dare to skip class in the first class in the afternoon. You really don''t care about me? OK, I see. Come on, others, open page 32 of the book. We''ll talk about it today... "


    When the class lasted ten minutes, Guo Dahai came late.


    He stood at the door, panting, "sorry, Miss Hao, I''m late."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Guo Dahai at the door of the classroom and his eyes sank slightly.


    He has a wound on his face.


    Hao Haiyang also found it and scolded, "what are you like? Where''s the fight? "


    Guo Dahai bowed his head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Hao Haiyang snorted coldly, "don''t say yes, you can come to the office with me after class. Now you can stand outside."


    Guo Dahai did not resist and stood in the corridor outside the classroom.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang raised his hand.


    Hao Haiyang asked irritably, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "go to the bathroom!"


    Hao Haiyang, "I don''t know what to use the toilet after class. Don''t go to the toilet at this time."


    Lin Wushuang said, "teacher, people are in three hurry. If you suffocate any internal organs, do you think you can be responsible?"


    Hao Haiyang: "


    Lin Wushuang continued, "besides, girls, there are so many days every month. At this time, the body can''t control it. You say so."


    Hao Haiyang''s face was so black that he couldn''t keep Lin Wushuang from going out. He waved impatiently, "go."


    Lin Wushuang got up, went out of the classroom and came to the outside of the classroom.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Wushuang went to Guo Dahai and looked at his injuries.


    System a: [three injuries on the face, namely, the right eye, the tip of the nose and the corner of the left mouth. There are more than ten injuries on the body. Fortunately, they are all skin injuries.]


    Lin Wushuang: do you still have X-ray ability?


    System a: [yes!]


    Lin Wushuang: awesome.


    Guo Dahai escaped Lin Wushuang''s sight. He shook his head and said, "nothing, just fell on the road when he came..."


    "When I''m stupid, isn''t it?" Lin Wushuang said in a low voice, "did you fall? Then why didn''t you explain when Hao Haiyang asked? "


    Guo Dahai lowered his head again, "Lin Wushuang, don''t ask..."


    "Is it Qu Yanyan?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Guo Dahai was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to guess so soon.


    Lin Wushuang understood, "so you went to the grove at noon?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Guo Dahai had to nod and admit, "yes, Qu Yanyan asked you to go to the grove today. Wasn''t Hao Haiyang found it at that time? I thought this matter could come to an end. As a result, in the afternoon... Wang Hao told me that you were called to the grove and hurt. I was shocked and rushed there. I found that it was a trap. "


    "Grove, Wang Hao?" Lin Wushuang winked at class three, "you mean Wang Hao of class three?"


    Guo Dahai nodded, "yes, it''s him."


    If Lin Wushuang remembers correctly, Wang Hao seems to be Jiang Wenjing''s suitor.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I know. I''ll take you to the infirmary for examination first. You can say it according to what happened."


    "Is that ok?" Guo Dahai was worried, "after I said it, will it bother you?"


    "What does it have to do with me? It was Qu Yanyan who made trouble for me. I was the victim, and this matter also affected you. If the teachers in our class don''t protect us in such things, they don''t need to be teachers in our class. "


    Guo Dahai was stunned and felt that when Lin Wushuang said these words, he was particularly admirable.


    It was her confidence and momentum that made him want to worship.


    "Well, can I go to the infirmary now?" Guo Dahai asked carefully.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "of course, you listen to me, first..."


    In a few seconds.


    Guo Dahai suddenly shouted, "ah, my head is so dizzy. I, I can''t... help."


    Lin Wushuang immediately held him and shouted, "Guo Dahai, what''s the matter with you? Miss Hao, come quickly. "


    Hao Haiyang, who was having class in the classroom, rushed out, and several boys followed. When he came out, he saw Lin Wushuang holding the unconscious Guo Dahai on the ground. They were immediately frightened.


    Hao Haiyang hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t know. When I came back from the bathroom, I found that he fainted. If I hadn''t held him in time, I''m afraid I''d break his head."


    "OK, I''ll carry him on my back and go to the infirmary first. Lin Wushuang, go back and continue to teach you." Hao Haiyang said to Lin Wushuang while carrying Hao Haiyang.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What, she''s in class?


    "Mr. Hao, I can have class, but I hope you can take good care of Guo Dahai, and he looks hurt. When he wakes up, you must ask what''s going on? If someone bullies our classmates, I hope you can do justice for us! "


    Hao Haiyang had picked Guo Dahai up on his back, turned and walked downstairs, "Lin Wushuang, I know what you said. You don''t have to worry about it. Now you go back to class."


    With that, Hao Haiyang went downstairs with Guo Dahai on his back and rushed to the infirmary.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in class 2.


    "Guo Dahai, what''s the matter? It''s hard to fight. He never takes the initiative to make trouble. "


    "It can''t be Qu Yanyan. I offended her last PE class!"


    "No, it''s so terrible."


    "Be quiet." Lin Wushuang stood on the podium and looked at the lecture. The class immediately became quiet.


    But at this time, who is still in the mood for class?


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "Mr. Hao asked me to continue to teach you, so I have to complete today''s task anyway. In fact, today''s class is very simple. Just remember a few chemical formulas, and the principle depends on line 7 on page 35. Now I''ll give you five minutes to remember. After five minutes, I''ll pick someone to answer."

 Chapter 127

    The whole class stared. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang really had a class.


    And Lin Wushuang also uses corporal punishment in class!!!


    If she were really a teacher, she would have been accused to the Education Bureau.


    Lin Wushuang gave everyone five minutes. After five minutes, he began to draw people to answer questions. Those who were not right were slapped directly.


    Lin Wushuang wrapped up the book and beat it with special technical content.


    Slap it, it hurts!


    But there is no trace, so that everyone can''t tell.


    But the efficiency of this class is very good. Basically, the whole class understands this chemical formula, and can draw inferences from one instance and do some application problems.


    Before class was over, Lin Wushuang finished the task of this class and let everyone study by themselves.


    She turned around and left the classroom towards class 3 next to her.


    Fan Xueer followed and hurriedly asked, "boss, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak, but directly entered class 3 classroom, which immediately attracted the attention of everyone in class 3.


    Lin Wushuang stood at the door and asked provocatively, "who is Wang Hao?"


    It''s a shame for boys to be openly approached by a girl!


    Wang Hao walked directly towards Lin Wushuang, looked like a fool and asked, "what are you looking for me!"


    "Are you wang hao?" Lin Wushuang looked at him and asked again.


    Wang Hao smiled, "yes, I''m Wang Hao. Are you Lin Wushuang? Class 2 is ugly..."


    The female character was directly interrupted by Lin Wushuang''s fist before she said it!


    Wang Hao didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to do it when he said he would do it, and the punch directly stunned him. As soon as his whole body fell back, he even hit five or six seats, and even his mouth water was beaten out.


    The boys and girls in class 3 saw this and came up one after another.


    Some want to fight Lin unparalleled while they are confused, while others want to come up and fight.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang beat one by one, and beat them all to the side, as if he were cleaning up the roadblock. Then he walked in front of Wang Hao, lifted his neck and grabbed it.


    Wang Hao saw Lin Wushuang as if he saw a devil!


    The next picture is particularly miserable!


    Lin Wushuang started quickly, ruthlessly and accurately. He directly hit Wang Hao without counterattack. Finally, the grade director and the head teachers of the two classes ran over. Lin Wushuang stopped.


    He Yan and others in class 1 also heard the wind and hurried over.


    The grade director pointed to Lin Wushuang and scolded angrily, "are there any school rules and regulations in your eyes? Have you put the teacher in your eyes? Look what you''ve done to this classmate? Call your parents to me! "


    Wang Hao simply lay on the ground and couldn''t get up. His nose was still bleeding.


    When their head teacher saw this scene, he had been scared to call 120, and his hands were still shaking.


    Lin Wushuang stood up and said to the grade director, "call the parents, but don''t the teacher ask me why I beat him?"


    "Why?" The old director roared fiercely.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to Wang Hao and said word by word, "he and Qu Yanyan, a sophomore in senior high school, cooperated with people outside the school to bully the students in our class. Qu Yanyan came to our class to make an appointment with me this morning. Mr. Hao, our internship head teacher, found out that you can ask Mr. Hao about this!"


    "At noon today, Wang Hao told Guo Dahai that Lin Wushuang went to the grove and was beaten by people outside the school. Guo Dahai was very frightened. He hurried to the grove and found that all this was a trap. Then Guo Dahai was beaten. Now everyone is still in the infirmary!"


    "Teacher, when you don''t deal with these things, you turn a blind eye. Then only our students can solve them by themselves. When all the right ways can''t be solved, we can only use the method of controlling violence with violence!"


    "Teacher, I just want to ask, do you really want to see which student dies because of this before you know the rectification?"


    These words directly entered the hearts of every teacher present.


    Lin Wushuang said, "last time Qu Yanyan was able to openly beat the students in our class on the court. Finally, the teacher found out and took her to the office for education. What happened? Qu Yanyan still bullies the students in our class. Is this the result of your teacher''s education? Or is it that the Qu family donated a library to the school, so it is much more important than that of our ordinary students? "


    "Shut up!" The grade director blushed when Lin Wushuang said, but he was also very clear about some things. The school is really very tolerant of individual students.


    Lin Wushuang is not obedient either. He continued, "let me invite parents. Everyone must treat them equally. My parents, Guo Dahai''s parents, Wang Hao''s parents, Qu Yanyan''s parents... Of course, and Jiang Wenjing''s parents."


    Jiang Wenjing, who was watching the crowd, exclaimed, "what does it have to do with me?"


    Lin Wushuang made it clear that he wanted to pull her into the water. "Let your parents see Wang Hao. After all, Wang Hao has done so many things for you. If you are satisfied, the son-in-law will recognize it."


    Jiang Wenjing''s face suddenly turned red and white.


    The teacher is not angry.


    Wang Hao hurriedly said, "Lin Wushuang, don''t talk nonsense. This matter has nothing to do with Wenjing. It''s me and you..."


    "Follow me?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "I don''t even know who you are. What do you have against me? Wang Hao, unless you admit that I have no grievances with you, you have to help Qu Yanyan beat me, and then you voluntarily drop out of school after beating Guo Dahai for two serious violations of discipline! "


    "Otherwise, whether this matter has anything to do with Jiang Wenjing is clear. At that time, puppy love and violation of discipline will be expelled together!"


    Wang Hao''s head was confused by Lin Wushuang. He didn''t understand the logic of this round-trip. Instead, he was frightened by Lin Wushuang''s confident appearance and thought she really had any evidence.


    For a moment, my face turned white, "I, I voluntarily quit school. It''s my fault!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really profound and righteous." Lin Wushuang looked up at the grade director and said, "you see, Wang Hao himself admitted that he deliberately made trouble and picked up trouble. I was just fighting in self-defense!"


    "Besides, how can I beat Wang Hao as a girl? How can you just play in the school? You can beat him so badly that you just saw him by the teacher. " Lin Wushuang said to the grade director, "don''t the teachers doubt it?"


    Lin Wushuang looks like being bullied, and these teachers have heard about how Lin Wushuang was bullied in class 2 before.


    Before, Lin Wushuang''s grades were too poor, so the teachers didn''t bother to take care of it and turned a blind eye.


    So everyone believed Lin Wushuang at this time.

 Chapter 128

    "Wang Hao, Lin Wushuang, Jiang Wenjing, you all come to the office with me!" The grade director came back and directly called the names of the three people.


    Jiang Wenjing stared at me with special grievances. "What do you care about me?"


    Wang Hao lowered his head and said with special shame, "Wenjing, I''m sorry, I hurt you..."


    "Shut up." Jiang Wenjing is so angry that she is not afraid of God like opponents or pig like teammates!


    ¡­¡­


    In the director''s office.


    And the head teacher of class 2 and class 3.


    Mr. Chen hung up and said to the grade director, "I have contacted Mr. Hao. He said that Guo Dahai was indeed injured. Now he has sent people to the central hospital for further examination and informed Guo Dahai''s father."


    The grade director glared at Wang Hao angrily and asked, "look what you''ve done."


    Wang Hao lowered his head.


    Fighting among students is a common thing. For the first time, Guo Dahai felt so tasteless that he even told the teacher.


    Jiang Wenjing rolled her eyes. She was innocent and involved, but she couldn''t keep silent when she came to this step.


    She opened her mouth and said, "teacher, Wang Hao''s injury is not light. I suggest that Wang Hao go to the hospital for examination first. This matter is Wang Hao''s mistake and responsibility, which must be borne by Wang Hao. But someone has to bear the injury on Wang Hao. "


    Lin Wushuang turns to look at Jiang Wenjing. It''s not bad. At least he has a clearer mind than Wang Hao


    The head teacher of class 3 immediately said, "that''s right, director. We still want to take Wang Hao to the hospital."


    Jiang Wenjing winked at Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao immediately began to howl, "ah, I suddenly feel that I hurt so much that I can''t kick my breath."


    The teachers were in a hurry. The grade director immediately said, "come on, help him to the infirmary. If you can''t, just call 120. And Lin Wushuang, you call your parents immediately. You have to pay all the medical expenses of Wang Hao."


    "No problem." Lin Wushuang directly promised not to be sloppy.


    This made several teachers a little stunned.


    Then, under the leadership of the grade director, after taking Wang Hao to the infirmary for examination, he immediately transferred to the central hospital to meet Guo Dahai.


    On the way, Lin Wushuang sent a wechat to Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang: if you have time, come to the central hospital.


    Wen Han called immediately and said anxiously, "Central Hospital, what''s the matter? You''re hurt. "


    "Not me." Lin Wushuang glanced at Wang Hao next to him and said, "I hurt others. Now I''m in the hospital. The teacher asked my parents to invite me."


    Wen Han: "... Am I your parent?"


    "Come or not, a word!" Lin Wushuang''s arrogant opening.


    Wen Han tutted and smiled, "are you inviting parents or I inviting parents? How can I listen to your tone? It seems that I beg you to come?"


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "then I''ll hang up."


    Wen Han said hurriedly, "Hey, hey, don''t, don''t, I''m afraid, can you? I''ll come later. "


    Lin Wushuang: "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the central hospital.


    Several teachers, you look at me, I look at you.


    The atmosphere was particularly bad.


    Hao Haiyang said with Guo Dahai''s inspection report, "eleven soft tissue injuries and bone fractures of his left ring finger. In addition, the inspection reports are normal and there is no big problem."


    The head teacher of class 3 said with Wang Hao''s inspection report, "there are five soft tissue injuries. In addition, there is no problem."


    Wen Han said with a smile, "girls, how hard can you fight, right? Hehe... "


    God knows how contrary his words are.


    Teacher Chen looked at Wen Han and wondered, "when did officer Wen become Lin Wushuang''s... Parent?"


    "Oh, she thinks I''m his godfather, so I''m his parent." Wen Han took this opportunity to take advantage of Lin unparalleled advantage.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Wang Hao''s parents also came and shouted angrily, "officer? Hehe, I think you are fishy. Did you hit my son and you want to be private? Well? "


    Wen Han waved, "how is this possible? I don''t know the whole story. How can I say I want to be private? If I really want to be private, why come by myself? "


    Guo Dahai''s father put down his work and hurried to see his son''s injury and stamped angrily, "I asked my son just now. It''s clear that you combined people outside the school to bully my son and this girl. This girl is just fighting back in self-defense. You don''t want to mess around, but don''t want to say the black one is white, We civilians are the first to refuse! "


    Wen Han smiled, "so... What''s the situation? Who can tell me? Or, you want me to be business as usual. Let''s go to the police station. We should record, detain and deal with it! "


    Wang Hao''s parents: "


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "this is a vicious campus bullying jointly carried out by people outside the school. I hope the teachers and the police will deal with it according to law and give our ordinary students a safe and stable living environment."


    "As for Wang Hao... I''m just defending myself. If I don''t believe it, you can ask the class of students who were watching at that time. After all, our class wants to help me and class 3 wants to help Wang Hao, so it''s still the most fair and just class 1, isn''t it?"


    The teaching director nodded, "you''re right!"


    Wang Hao''s father: "


    "I''m from class 1..."


    "But what you say can''t be used as evidence in court." Lin Wushuang directly interrupted Jiang Wenjing and looked at her with his head tilted.


    Jiang Wenjing smiled angrily, then looked up at the grade director and said, "director, I''m sorry, my parents can''t do some things. Only my brother came."


    Then the elevator door opens.


    Jiang Shaohui came out of the elevator, wearing a suit and shoes, with great momentum.


    "Sorry, I''m late..." Jiang Shaohui went to Jiang Wenjing''s side, greeted several teachers, and then looked at Lin Wushuang and Wen Han.


    It is expected to see Lin Wushuang here.


    But seeing Wen Han is unexpected, "Wen Han? Why are you here? Has this matter attracted the attention of the police? "


    Wen Han smiled, "Yu Gong, there has always been campus violence in No. 7 middle school. The police have received many anonymous report letters before, but they have not found any evidence at present. In private, I''m Lin Wushuang''s parent. Since all the parents are here, let''s discuss how to deal with it. "


    Jiang Shaohui wondered, "are you Lin Wushuang''s parent? Why didn''t I know you had such a big... Daughter? "


    "That''s your ignorance. Come on, Lin Wushuang, call Dad!"

 Chapter 129

    Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han with a smile, with a knife in his smile and a fire in his eyes.


    Are you sure you want me to call you, dad?


    Wen Han smiled awkwardly, "Hey, the child is too embarrassed. Don''t embarrass her. Come on, let''s solve this matter together. There happens to be campus bullying in No. 7 middle school. By the way, those people outside school... Should also catch up and ask together."


    Wen Han took the initiative to take the teacher and parents to solve the matter.


    Lin Wushuang also happened to be relaxed. He leaned against the corridor and waited quietly.


    Guo Dahai came out of the ward, saw Lin Wushuang and said, "I heard you beat Wang Hao."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and said lazily, "well, it''s self-defense... Self-protection."


    Guo Dahai said with a smile, "I know you are for me. Thank you, Lin Wushuang."


    "No, at that time, Wang Hao was an excuse. I went to the woods. You hurried there, indicating that you were also thinking of me."


    Lin Wushuang is a man with a cold face and a hot heart. Guo Dahai hurried to the woods just because of Wang Hao''s word, which hurt him.


    So Lin Wushuang can''t swallow this tone. If she doesn''t beat him and spit blood in the first time and space, she won''t call Lin Wushuang!


    Guo Dahai lowered his head and smiled, "thank you anyway."


    In an hour.


    Several parents and teachers have negotiated.


    Wen Han went to Lin Wushuang and said, "let''s go. It''s over. I''ll take you back to school?"


    Lin Wushuang looks back at Guo Dahai.


    Wen Han said, "Guo Dahai and Wang Hao are injured, so they rest today and go back to school tomorrow. Jiang Wenjing asks for leave to go home, so do you go to school or rest?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "go back to school and tell me how to negotiate by the way."


    "What else can I do?" Wen Han said, "give a slap to a sugar. Wang Hao is indeed cooperating with people outside the school to bully the campus. Among them, Qu Yanyan and Jiang Wenjing are suspected. Qu Yanyan is the main responsible person, and Wang Hao is the secondary responsible person. As for Jiang Wenjing, it can be said that they have a little or no relationship. This is mainly about another thing suspected of saying, that is, puppy love... But the party Jiang Wenjing clearly rejected Wang Hao, so it doesn''t matter at all. It''s Wang Hao who wants to be a beauty... "


    "Guo Dahai was a victim. Wang Hao''s parents planned to lose money, but Guo Dahai''s father refused and strongly asked the school to deal with it. I promised Guo Dahai''s father that we would find people outside the school as soon as possible and arrest them. Therefore, Guo Dahai''s father stepped back and thought that Wang Hao was still a minor and did not ask for responsibility, and the school would give Wang Hao a demerit recording punishment, Qu Yanyan is a punishment for recording a major demerit! "


    "As for you... Because you are self-defense, the grade director contacted several students in class 1 and explained that you are self-defense, so the treatment for you here is to pay Wang Hao''s medical expenses, and then it disappeared."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well handled, uncle Wen."


    Wen Han almost stepped on the brake, "Uncle Wen? Isn''t it supposed to be godfather? "


    "You can stop." Lin Wushuang leaned back on his seat and said lazily, "you can have dinner now. Go to a delicious restaurant and pack it. I''ll bring them some back. Don''t you have something to do in the evening?"


    Wen Han thought for a moment and said, "I can''t be too anxious. I went there yesterday. If I go again today, the other party will doubt... Talk about it in two days, and I haven''t had a good rest during this time... By the way, do you want to go back to the relative''s house in the evening?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well."


    Wen Han said, "I''ll pick you up after class that night. I''ll identify the door by the way. If there''s anything, I can find it."


    "Can you stop crow mouth? What can happen to me?"


    "Well, I can''t say that. I''m fully prepared."


    "OK, the second class ends at 8:40. Please wait for me at the school gate."


    "OK, invite me to dinner."


    "... I''ll pack it."


    "I can pack it, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang returned to school, it was exactly 6:30. She returned to class 2 with two big pockets.


    He Yan, Dong Wei, Qiu Ge, Miao Xinrui, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan waited for her in the classroom after she informed her in advance.


    Qiu GE has been looking at Lin Wushuang by the window. Finally, he saw her figure and ran down quickly to help Lin Wushuang carry things.


    He Yan was a little behind, and the two boys took their pockets back.


    "What did you buy?" Miao Xinrui asked curiously.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan helped to take out the fast food box and put it, "Wow, my favorite shredded pork with golden sauce."


    "This is... Shredded pork with fish flavor?"


    "Mao xuewang!"


    "My God, crayfish!"


    "Kebabs."


    "Iron plate potato!"


    "This is... Pigeon soup?"


    Qiu Ge looked at the big tables put together by the six desks in front of him. They were full of these dishes. He couldn''t cry or laugh and said, "Lin Wushuang, you bought a man Han banquet and come back."


    "Yes. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought some with ice lemon. What''s it like? " Lin Wushuang actually wants to put things in his carry on space to bring them back, so as to save energy.


    But then you can''t take it out face to face, so you have to pick up big and small bags.


    Fortunately, she has great strength.


    "Sister Wushuang, you''re great." Miao Xinrui said in surprise, "you actually brought back more than 20 meals and 7 bottles of ice lemons. It''s great."


    Fan Xueer nodded, "my boss is powerful."


    Xue Lanlan shook her head. "It''s more than 20 dishes, including big dishes such as Mao xuewang, crayfish and pigeon soup. This weight..."


    "Cough..." Lin Wushuang looked at the people in front of him and said nothing. "Aren''t you hungry? How can I still have time to think about how strong I am? "


    He Yan picked up a rice noodle and handed it to Lin Wushuang. Then he picked up one, "well, I''m really hungry. This shelled crayfish is deep in my heart."


    "I specially asked the boss to peel it. It''s too expensive to peel shrimp!" Lin Wushuang said, "although it doesn''t feel like crayfish, it''s really inconvenient to peel shrimp at school..."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    At this time, many students came back from dinner and saw this scene when they came in and said, "you ate very well. I ate noodles in the canteen tonight. Sobbing..."


    "Crayfish, it''s still peeled. No... I don''t envy it at all."


    "Have you finished eating so many dishes?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the students in the class and felt very funny. "Yes, I brought a lot of chopsticks. Let''s eat together."

 Chapter 130

    As the time of evening self-study is getting closer and closer, more and more students return to the class. Everyone comes to beg for a bite.


    In fact, it''s not because of how delicious it is, and it''s also very lively and comfortable.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang bought many duck necks, duck feet, chicken feet and so on, which is very convenient for other students to come and rub a bite.


    "This meal is really lively." Qiu Ge touched his full belly, which was much more interesting than eating in the canteen.


    Xue Lanlan took the initiative to take up the burden of cleaning up. Lin Wushuang and fan Xueer helped together. Even the eldest young master he Yan and Dong Weiqiu came to help. Some students who rubbed the food also helped wipe the class table.


    Miao Xinrui disliked being dirty and greasy and didn''t do it.


    After cleaning up, Lin Wushuang took books with him Yan and they went to self-study in the evening. The time was busy and abundant.


    After two classes, Lin Wushuang said goodbye to He Yan and went home from school.


    Wen Han picked up Lin Wushuang at the agreed time, and specially ran upstairs to have a look, even to Lin Wushuang''s gate password.


    "Hey, you still have a bedroom." Wen Han, like a veteran cadre, carried his hands around the house.


    The room is very large, so the price is not low.


    "Why don''t I move in with you? It''s the same with each other. "


    Lin Wushuang directly refused him, "if you live in, how can I explain to my relatives and my parents?"


    "No need." Wen Han couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''ve been a big round for you. Do you think I have any opinion of you?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "do you know that it''s getting late. You hurry back and I have to go to bed."


    Wen Han was very sad after being rejected. "Hey, there''s no fireworks in your house. I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something for you tomorrow, okay?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang agreed.


    Smelling the cold, I smiled, "I''m losing money and contributing. I can''t live here yet."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "you know yourself. It''s good. Hurry up. I''m going to sleep."


    "OK, I''ll go." Wen Han took the car key and walked out. "Be careful when you live alone. Lock the door at night. Call me if you have anything."


    "Hurry up, uncle." Lin Wushuang is speechless. What can happen to her?


    If there is any burglary, it is definitely the robber who is in danger.


    Wen Han reluctantly left, and the house was quiet again.


    Lin Wushuang looked around and there was really no smell of fireworks.


    But I''m just checking in. Everything else can be done slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    There are still two days before the games. Except for women''s basketball, no one needs to practice specially. After all, it is not a big sports game, and students are not professional athletes.


    The class that should be in class and the homework that should be done should be done.


    That is, the girls in all classes are taking advantage of their spare time to practice basketball in order not to be laughed at after playing.


    On Friday''s PE class, Lin Wushuang practiced shooting. As long as fan Xueer could pass the ball to her, she could hit the ball. Therefore, the head teacher of class 6 came to dig people. It was found that she was the first in grade, so she gave up the idea.


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang."


    Guo Dahai recovered the next day after his injury, and his relationship with Lin Wushuang became very good. "Today is Shi GUI''s birthday. After school, let''s go to have dinner and then go to KTV."


    Shi GUI is a boy in his class. He is thin and introverted.


    Fortunately, he is sincere and has many friends.


    Today, on his 17th birthday, he specially invited some students who had a good time. Lin Wushuang also wanted to invite him, but he was always embarrassed to speak. Now he got rid of Guo Dahai.


    To tell the truth, Lin Wushuang has no impression of Shi GUI. He doesn''t know there is such a person in his class.


    She looked in the direction of Guo Dahai''s fingers before she knew who Shi GUI was.


    The word was small, and there was a flush on his face, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Fan Xueer also said, "go, boss. I''ll go too in the evening. Xue Lanlan, Huang Doudou and Liao Qinqin will all go."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    Lin Wushuang agreed, and several people laughed happily, as if someone important was going.


    Because there are students'' birthdays, everyone has no intention to go to class and has been waiting for school, but the more so, the slower time passes.


    Finally, when the bell rang after class, everyone ran out.


    Lin Wushuang went to class 1 to find Miao Xinrui. "My classmate''s birthday tonight. I''ll go back later. You go back first?"


    Miao Xinrui said in surprise, "what a coincidence. There are also students in our class for their birthday. Our class will go out to play."


    He Yan also came over and asked curiously, "who has a birthday in your class and where to eat?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be a big stall." Lin Wushuang answered casually, and then said to Miao Xinrui, "well, I''ll tell my parents to go back by yourself."


    I''ve only been to school for a week. I went to my classmates'' birthday party. It can be seen that the relationship is good.


    Miao Xinrui nodded, "OK, it seems that our class is going to some big hotel. It seems that we are not together."


    Lin Wushuang waved to them, "then I''ll go first."


    Qiu Ge sighed, "Hey, if only we had one class, I really hope senior two will come soon, so that we can be divided together."


    Dong Wei pulled Qiu Ge and said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t sigh. People have other people''s lives."


    ¡­¡­


    The place for dinner in the evening is in a self-service hot pot shop. 50 yuan per person is Shi GUI''s greatest strength.


    After all, unlike those students in class 1 who have good grades and good families.


    Class 2 is basically children from ordinary families.


    When it comes to the holiday, everyone begins to fly themselves and drink beer.


    Fan Xueer also made two bottles for Lin Wushuang, "boss, if it''s not enough, go get it again."


    Lin looked at the beer in front of him, and was very disliked. "Bring me a Baijiu bar."


    She didn''t like drinking beer very much, and there was no such thing in the first time and space. Lin Wushuang was not used to drinking.


    Fan Xueer suddenly surprised the chin almost dropped to the ground, "boss, can not see ah, even drink Baijiu, it seems that the amount of alcohol is good."


    Lin Wushuang thought and said, "it''s OK."


    Xue Lanlan sat beside Lin Baijiu, and persuasion, "or drink beer. The degree of beer is not high, and the liquor is scary."


    "I didn''t let you drink white." "What what love Baijiu" is the best liquor in the world, "I love to drink, I don''t like beer," I said.

 Chapter 131

    Several boys saw Lin did not drink to white, and they did not lose to a girl, they changed their beer into baijiu.


    A group of students sat at several tables, but ran around because of a toast.


    The first person who came to propose a toast to Lin Wushuang was Guo Dahai. "Lin Wushuang, to tell you the truth, the first time I saw you, I just felt that there were a lot of acne on your face. It was not good-looking at all, so I didn''t get along with you at that time. I really didn''t know you were so good. I apologize for the previous things."


    Lin Wushuang raised his glass and took a big sip.


    Another boy also came, "Lin Wushuang is really sorry. It was our fault to joke about your appearance before. I hope you can forgive us."


    "It''s all in the past." Lin Wushuang raised his glass and continued to take a big sip.


    The original owner has gone, and she can''t forgive any of them for the original owner.


    But she doesn''t need to inherit all the feelings of the original owner.


    She is her, the original owner is the original owner.


    Since she came, she has no holidays with these students. In life, more friends are better than more enemies.


    Share bliss and misfortune together with Shi Gui. "Lin Baijiu, thank you for coming to my birthday party. Last time you looked at the sea, it was so impressive that I was shocked by it. We are all classmates in a class. We hope that it will be difficult for us to enjoy it."


    Lin Wushuang clinked a glass with him and took another gulp.


    After a round, all the students here had a drink with Lin Wushuang. Fan Xueer was a little drunk. She leaned against Lin Wushuang''s arms and shouted, "boss, help me to the toilet."


    Lin Wushuang said, "if you can''t drink, don''t drink. Why do you drink so much?"


    Having said that, he still took fan Xueer to the toilet.


    "Go in by yourself. I''ll wait for you outside." Lin Wushuang stuffed fan Xueer into a toilet compartment, carefully helped her pull the door from the outside and waited patiently.


    She would have waited so long in the toilet for one person.


    This is called friendship?


    "Get out of here. I have no feelings for you. Fuck, I told you not to touch me..."


    A woman''s startled voice came from the compartment, and Lin Wushuang immediately looked at it.


    But because there was a toilet door, she didn''t know what was going on inside.


    The noise continued.


    "Fuck, this is the women''s toilet. You go with me..."


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I shouted for help..."


    [Ding Dong, daily task reminder!]


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes: I''ll do it if you don''t say it.


    System a: [daily task details, rescue the girl in the compartment, maintain social security, task reward, weight loss of 2 kg, acne reduction of 1, strength increase of 2 points.]


    "Let go, let go, I beg you..."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t bear it and kicked the door open.


    There was only a bang.


    The people inside were frightened and ran out in panic.


    Lin Wushuang saw two people, a man, eh, a woman?


    Yes, it''s a woman and a familiar person.


    "Qu Yanyan?" Lin Wushuang squints and looks at Qu Yanyan running out with her pants in front of her.


    Qu Yanyan didn''t expect that it was Lin Wushuang who saved herself. She didn''t dare to think so much at this time. She hid behind Lin Wushuang and shouted at the man in the toilet, "don''t come out, I, I, I..."


    Standing in the toilet was a man with yellow hair, with a lip nail on his lips, a non mainstream look.


    He stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely and said, "I advise you not to mind your own business, otherwise..."


    "I hate who intimidates me most." Lin Wushuang grabbed the broken door frame of the toilet with one hand, flew up lightly, and kicked the man inside.


    Immediately kicked the man in the toilet and squatted inside. He couldn''t climb out.


    Most of it''s stuck in the ass.


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and called Wen Han, "openly entering the women''s toilet and molesting underage girls, tut tut Tut, wait for the police to come, you go and tell the police."


    "Don''t call the police!" Qu Yanyan pressed Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone with one hand.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Qu Yanyan strangely, "don''t call the police?"


    "Yes, no alarm, absolutely no alarm." Qu Yanyan said nervously, "otherwise everyone knows about this matter, my reputation will be lost. Lin Wushuang, our gratitude and resentment before will be written off. Don''t call the police about this matter, OK."


    Qu Yanyan''s eyes were filled with tears. She was obviously worried and afraid.


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t understand. It''s said that Qu Yanyan''s family is also rich. Why should she wronged herself?


    Since the other party didn''t want to call the police, she didn''t mind her own business. She put away her mobile phone and said to Qu Yanyan, "since you don''t want to call the police, you can deal with it here."


    Qu Yanyan looked at the man who was stuck in the toilet. It was obvious that she had been struggling for a long time. At last, she was afraid that she could not think of a better way. She could only rush over with a cry of anger and pull the man up.


    Men want to hit people when they get up.


    But Lin Wushuang stared back.


    "OK, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. Wait for me." The man pointed to Lin Wushuang''s nose and gave a few warnings, then twisted Qu Yanyan and went out.


    Lin Wushuang: is this the completion of the daily task?


    System a: [er... Completed... Ding Dong, congratulations on completing the daily task. The task reward will be sent in the deep sleep at night.]


    System a: [by the way, Congratulations, all the pimples on your face have been removed. Starting tomorrow, the daily task will be rewarded with computer program startup points, and the first computer will be started after 100 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: Yes, I see.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the toilet compartment that fan Xueer had just entered. Why didn''t he come out for so long?


    And there was no response just now?


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly and knocked at the door. Seeing that there was no sound, he had to push the door.


    The next second, Lin Wushuang sighed helplessly.


    Fan Xueer fainted!


    I''m convinced!


    Lin Wushuang dragged fan Xueer out of the toilet and washed her face.


    After being stimulated by the cold water, fan Xueer immediately woke up and looked at Lin Wushuang and laughed, "boss, why are you here? I just dreamed about us before... I, I shouldn''t have bullied you at that time. I was wrong, I was wrong... I dreamed that you were bullied and cried by me, and then jumped off a building to commit suicide... Boss, I was wrong, I was wrong, Don''t commit suicide. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The man began to cry.


    Fan Xueer held Lin Wushuang and refused to let go. "I''m wrong, boss. I''m really wrong. I won''t bully anyone in the future. Don''t be angry, will you?"


    Lin Wushuang sighed.


    Many injuries have been caused. Where can a sorry sentence be solved?

 Chapter 132

    She couldn''t forgive her for the original owner, so she couldn''t say that kind of forgiveness.


    Can only hold fan Xueer, kiss voice coax way, "you are drunk."


    This sentence seemed to have a kind of magic. Fan Xueer fell asleep again after listening to it. Lin Wushuang could only carry her on his shoulder and take her out.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang carrying fan Xueer out and hurriedly went up to give her a hand, "drunk?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang sighed and put fan Xueer on the chair with a special headache. "How did she drink like this? How can you go home like this? "


    "I have to take her back." Soybeans also came together, and several girls gathered around to discuss where fan Xueer''s home was.


    "Call her parents." Lin Wushuang took out fan Xueer''s mobile phone. Fortunately, it was a fingerprint lock. She picked up fan Xueer''s fingerprint and pressed to unlock it.


    Successfully found the telephone number of ''mother''s adult'' and dialed it directly.


    The other party took a long time to answer the phone. The beginning was: "Xueer, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that mom is socializing and can''t answer the phone. "


    "Aunt." Lin Wushuang said, "I''m fan Xueer''s classmate. Fan Xueer is drunk. You have to pick her up."


    "Ah?" Obviously, the other party didn''t expect this. He hurriedly said, "Hello, classmate, who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Wushuang!"


    "Oh, unparalleled, I heard Xueer mention you... Oh, I remember, you also have no hair."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "Unparalleled. I''m sorry. Neither aunt nor uncle are in Qingcheng. We''re busy with work these days. We''re all on business. Why don''t you help take Xueer to the hotel? Aunt will give you money. You will give the micro signal to aunt and help aunt take care of the following Xueer by the way, OK? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What else can you do?


    I can only promise.


    "Aunt, don''t use the money. I''ll take good care of fan Xueer." Lin Wushuang finished and hung up.


    Watching fan Xueer meditate.


    The family is small enough. Now Miao Xinrui is crowded in. It seems that you can''t go back at night. You can only go back to Hairui Galaxy city.


    Lin Wushuang said to Xue Lanlan, "help me look a little. I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    Xue Lanlan nodded and stared at fan Xueer without looking anywhere.


    Lin Wushuang was amused by her. He took his mobile phone out of the hot pot shop and called Lin''s father.


    "Hey, Dad." As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Wushuang shouted out.


    Father Lin''s voice came, "unparalleled, what''s the matter? When will you go home and eat? "


    "Dad, I won''t come back at night." Lin Wushuang said, "my classmate was drunk. Her parents were on a business trip. I took her to the hotel for one night."


    "Ah? Why don''t you come back and live? " Father Lin said.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "There are Miao Xinrui at home. Where can I live? I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Well, do you have any money? Dad, can you transfer some? "


    "No, my classmate''s mother gave it."


    "Well, you girls should pay attention to safety outside."


    "I know. Hang up, Dad. Good night."


    "Good night."


    Lin Wushuang hung up and went back to the hot pot shop. Other students were still eating and drinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin family.


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin''s father and asked, "is matchless coming back?"


    Father Lin shook his head, "peerless students are drunk. Xinrui said that she played with her classmates in the KTV tonight. She slept in the hotel late. It''s also lucky that they won''t come back tonight."


    With that, they both looked at the sofa in the living room.


    I don''t know when several men sat there, smoking and playing cards, which made the house a mess.


    Lin''s parents can only hide in the kitchen and look at this side carefully.


    Father Lin whispered to mother Lin, "why don''t you go to sister-in-law''s side to sleep at night? It''s not safe at home. "


    Lin Ma glared at him and said, "can I rest assured of leaving you alone at home? Besides, my sister-in-law has locked the door and pretended not to be at home. How can she open the door for us? "


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lin paused and complained, "on weekdays, she comes to the door for anything in her family. Now something''s wrong with our family. She hides faster than anyone else."


    "It''s all my fault." Father Lin shook his head. "I shouldn''t have made any investment at the beginning. Now, I owe so much money and was urged to go home. Some time ago, it was said that Qiming borrowed usury outside. What''s my business?"


    Lin''s father was fooled by his friends and said that after working for so many years, would he still work all his life?


    I can''t afford to buy a house in Qingcheng just by salary.


    Lin''s father wants to change his wife and daughter into a better big house. In addition, seeing his former friend Miao Xinrui''s father, he has become a big boss.


    It''s hard to avoid some vacillation and energy in my heart.


    At the instigation of his good friend, he went to the bank to get the goods. As a result, his friend ran away with the money, but there was no goods, leading the buyer and other investors to find his home.


    Other investors asked him for money, the bank had to repay the loan, and there was no goods, and the buyer had to sue him.


    One dilemma after another hit him head-on, which made Lin''s father turn white overnight.


    When you count, you have to come up with at least 7 million yuan to solve today''s dilemma.


    But where is he going to find the seven million?


    The house is not enough to repay, and the house is sold. Where does the family live.


    Too worried.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang always felt something was wrong after hanging up the phone, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong, so he didn''t care, and went back to see fan Xueer.


    If Lin Wushuang doesn''t go back, Xue Lanlan''s eyes will become cockfighting eyes.


    "The food is almost ready." Lin Wushuang looked at the other students and drank almost. Fortunately, she didn''t get very drunk. She asked everyone to take each other home. She dragged fan Xueer to Hairui Galaxy City alone.


    Lin has unparalleled strength. It''s not hard to resist a fan Xueer.


    When I got home, I didn''t sweat.


    Directly left fan Xueer in the guest room, so I had time to see the home decorated by Wen Han.


    There are more than ten pots of potted plants, flowers, kumquats and even strawberries in the garden.


    Flowers are placed on the tea table and dining table. There are some dried flowers and many soft clothes in the bedroom.


    The refrigerator is filled with cold smell, fruit, drinks, milk, chocolate


    There are many instant foods such as quick-frozen dumplings and quick-frozen steamed buns in the freezer.


    Next to the TV cabinet, there are many snacks and a box of marinated eggs.


    Lin Wushuang smiled at the marinated egg, took it out and tore it directly and began to eat. At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was a wechat sent by He Yan.


    He Yan: how many buildings and floors do you live in Yinhe city?


    Lin Wushuang: why?


    He Yan:... Would you like to come to your house as a guest?


    Lin Wushuang:... A guest in the evening?


    He Yan: of course not. Is tomorrow OK?


    Lin Wushuang: during the day, No. 1, 18th floor, unit 2, building 5.

 Chapter 133

    He Yan: 18th floor?


    Lin Wushuang: Well, the 18th floor.


    It''s really because of the 18th floor that Lin Wushuang can buy this house.


    He Yan: very good, very good. Go to bed. Good night.


    Lin Wushuang: good night.


    Put down his cell phone, Lin Wushuang got up and took a look at fan Xueer.


    Generally speaking, fan Xueer was honest when she was drunk. She didn''t cry or vomit. She went to bed obediently and saved a lot of heart.


    Lin Wushuang can rest assured at last. When he gets up tomorrow morning, his weight will drop to 135. It''s really a very happy thing.


    A good night''s dream, Lin Wushuang woke up naturally in the morning.


    But there is a physiological clock at school on weekdays, so it''s not too late to wake up. It''s 7:30 in the morning.


    She moved her neck, did some stretching exercises in the house, and then ordered two breakfast takeout.


    Fan Xueer didn''t wake up until 9 o''clock. After her hangover, her headache was about to explode.


    "Boss, is this your home?" Fan Xueer''s face was slightly white and unkempt. She looked much haggard. It was obvious that she drank.


    "Not my home, is it your home?" Lin Wushuang brought her new toiletries. "Get up, wash your face and brush your teeth. I haven''t washed all night."


    "Oh." Fan Xueer obediently picked it up and walked towards the bathroom, "Hey, how did I get to your house?"


    "Did you say?" Lin Wushuang leaned aside and stared at fan Xueer in the bathroom.


    Fan Xueer really couldn''t remember. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know, boss, am I drinking too much."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Fan Xueer said, "I drank three bottles of beer. How can I get drunk..."


    "It seems you can''t drink." Lin Wushuang said.


    Fan Xueer shook her head, "no, I directly drink 7 or 8 bottles. It''s impossible for three bottles of wine to make me drunk."


    "Really?" Lin looked at everything last night, and remembered that she had remembered all the things she had once closed her eyes and found that fan Xue Er had drunk three bottles of beer and did not drink baijiu.


    But it''s true that she''s drunk.


    "Is it difficult that someone drugged me?" Fan Xueer suddenly shouted, "otherwise, how could I get drunk with three bottles of beer?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "are you sure someone drugged you?"


    "Not sure." Fan Xueer shook her head. "Last night, the hotpot shop was basically our people. If anyone wanted to give me medicine, who would it be?"


    "If I''m not from our class, why do others ask me for medicine? When did you take the medicine? So many of us can''t have missed it. "


    Fan Xueer couldn''t understand it.


    "You''re thinking about it. It''s really unexpected. We''ll go to the hot pot store to get the monitoring later." Lin Wushuang said.


    Fan Xueer hesitated, "no, in case, in case it''s really my problem, how troublesome it is."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "is that your problem?"


    Fan Xueer hesitated. "It''s really impossible for me to drink only three bottles on weekdays, and I haven''t caught a cold recently. Hey, I''m thinking about it. Let''s adjust the monitoring."


    Fan Xueer hesitated because she couldn''t find anything even by adjusting the monitoring.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t take this to heart. After all, nothing happened yesterday.


    She said, "come and have breakfast after washing. You can eat the steamed stuffed bun with soybean milk and fried dough sticks I bought."


    "OK." After washing, fan Xueer looked around the whole house and said in surprise, "boss, you live in such a big house. Do you live alone? Oh, I remember. You don''t live on campus anymore, so you live here all the time? It''s really great, boss. Can I move in with you? "


    Lin Wushuang is speechless, so everyone wants to come and live with her?


    She refused directly, "no, you live on campus."


    Fan Xueer looked disappointed, "ah... Don''t you have another room? Why?"


    "I like quiet, otherwise you live in, what''s the difference with me?" Lin Wushuang refused mercilessly.


    Fan Xueer had to sit down and eat steamed stuffed buns.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, and Lin Wushuang walked over in doubt.


    Who will knock at this point?


    He Yan or Wen Han?


    As soon as the door opened, the familiar figure appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan wore casual clothes and had more sunshine than when she was at school. She no longer looked so young and mature. She felt like a young man.


    Lin Wushuang invited him in. "Are you here so early?"


    "Well, come and have a look when you move." He Yan pointed to the opposite room 2 and said, "from then on, we are neighbors."


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "have you moved here?"


    He Yan nodded and went into the house to visit Lin Wushuang''s house. "I think you''re right. Living outside is more free than living in school. It doesn''t delay me to brush my test papers at night."


    "He Yan!" Fan Xueer, who was eating at the table, saw he Yan come in and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    He Yan saw that fan Xueer was also a little confused and asked Lin Wushuang, "you live together?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "She drank too much last night, so I brought it back."


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "my boss is very kind to me, he Yan. Just now you said you moved here? My God, you and the boss are neighbors? "


    "Yes!" He Yan looked at the warm layout in Lin Wushuang''s room and said, "let''s have dinner together at noon. I just moved in there. The sanitation hasn''t been done yet. It''s inconvenient to fire."


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "do you mean I have to cook for you at noon?"


    He Yan smiled, "no, I''ll order takeout. It''s raining outside. It''s inconvenient to go out."


    The autumn tiger retreated, and the breath of autumn finally came.


    The short message is replaced by long sleeves. In a few days, almost all of them will wear coats.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang was satisfied and said, "it''s not bad."


    He Yan visited Lin Wushuang''s home and finally came to the sky garden. "Your garden is well decorated. I''ll learn from you."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and didn''t speak. After all, the soft clothes at home were arranged by Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang asked he Yan, "have you had breakfast? I still have some steamed stuffed buns and milk in the fridge."


    "I''ll drink a bottle of milk, and I won''t eat steamed stuffed buns." He Yan said, "when I went out, I ate a sandwich."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang takes out the milk from the fridge and hands it to He Yan and fan Xueer.


    Fan Xueer was particularly moved, "boss, there is no one in my family. Shall I live with you these two days?"


    Lin Wushuang was particularly disgusted. "Don''t you go back and change your clothes?"


    Fan Xueer: "... Yes, I''ll go back to get my laundry in the afternoon and come to live with you in the evening, okay? I''m so bored and lonely at home alone. My parents don''t accompany me for my career. "

 Chapter 134

    What else can Lin Wushuang say?


    I can only promise.


    "Don''t come again next week."


    Fan Xueer immediately jumped up excitedly and shouted, "let''s talk about next week, hahaha..."


    Lin Wushuang sighed helplessly. How did he get into this sticky spirit.


    The weekend is beautiful. No one wants to pick up the textbook to read. Lin Wushuang sits in the sky garden and looks at the scenery. If anyone else makes a pot of tea at this time, it will be more comfortable.


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang''s cell phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was Miao Xinrui.


    She answered and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Lin Wushuang, why haven''t you come back yet? Something happened to your family! " Miao Xinrui''s voice came out of the speaker with some eagerness.


    Lin Wushuang''s face suddenly changed, "what happened to my family?"


    He Yan and fan Xueer nearby also looked over at the same time.


    Miao Xinrui said, "I don''t know. Anyway, there are a lot of people in your family. When I came back in the morning, your mother quickly sent me out and let me spend the night outside. If I can''t, I went to school and gave me 200 yuan."


    "Many people in the family?" Lin Wushuang suddenly thought of the last time Wang Daqiang brought someone to ask for money. "It''s estimated that Lin Qiming caused it again. Where are you now?"


    "Where else can I be? I was in the milk tea shop outside your house. I called you as soon as I came out. Sure enough, you didn''t know about it. "


    "Wait, I''ll be right back." Lin Wushuang hung up and went out. "Fan Xueer, I sent the password to your mobile phone. Help yourself this afternoon. He Yan, I have something to do at home. I''ll go back first."


    "What happened?" He Yan also ran out with Lin Wushuang.


    Seeing this, fan Xueer followed, "yes, what happened to the boss? Let''s solve it together. There are many people and great strength. "


    "I don''t know what happened. Miao Xinrui said that many people came to my family. I have to go back and have a look."


    "My car is downstairs. I''ll give it to you." He Yan hurriedly called the driver.


    When fan Xueer went out, she closed the door and hurried to take the elevator.


    Lin Wushuang was really anxious, so he didn''t refuse He Yan.


    The party drove back to Lin Wushuang''s home.


    Different from Hairui Galaxy City, this is an early community, which is also the early impression of Qingcheng. It is old and looks shabby.


    "Lin Wushuang." When Miao Xinrui saw Lin Wushuang get off and he Yan, she ran over in surprise, "He Yan, how are you together?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer her, and that''s not the point, "are those people still at home?"


    "Yes." Miao Xinrui nodded, "I''ve been here and didn''t see them come out. Lin Wushuang, you shouldn''t go up like this. Should we call more people?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang strode back, and he Yan Miao Xinrui and fan Xueer behind him had to keep up.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang entered the unit door, he heard the noise upstairs.


    "I said, you don''t want to go out until you pay back the money."


    "No, brother, I tried to borrow money. You trapped me here. How can I borrow money?"


    "Talk nonsense, I kicked you!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly sank, accelerated his steps and rushed back directly, "Dad."


    Hearing this, father Lin looked back at Lin Wushuang in surprise, "Wushuang, you, how did you come back at this time."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the past. There were indeed a group of people at home. They were all men, ranging in age from 20 to 50. They all had a black face and looked ferocious.


    "Is this your daughter?" One of the men asked father Lin.


    Father Lin nodded, "yes, this is my daughter. She just went to high school. She went home on weekends. This brother, the child is still young and not sensible. She came back to change her clothes."


    "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, you can''t go out when you enter this house." When the man roared, his saliva would come out. It was really disgusting.


    He Yan frowned and said, "what''s the situation? Legally, private imprisonment is illegal! "


    "Where did you come from? I said, "Lin Xiangyang, you have no ability to let a group of high school students help you?" The man said sarcastically.


    Lin Wushuang''s face was a little black. Looking at his helpless mother and the damaged home, a pile of fire burst out in his heart, "Dad, what''s going on? Is Lin Qiming making trouble again? "


    "This has nothing to do with Qiming." Father Lin sighed, "my father is stupid. My father was cheated by his friends. Now he owes a lot of money."


    "Owe money?" Lin Wushuang frowned, "how much do you owe?"


    Father Lin just sighed helplessly.


    Miao Xinrui hid behind and whispered, "Uncle Lin, how much do you owe? Why don''t you borrow money from my father? It''s natural to repay the debt. If it''s solved, you don''t have to block the door. "


    Father Lin shook his head. "I called your father yesterday, but your father has invested in recent projects and can''t afford it."


    "Yes, it''s natural for us to ask you for money. I''m afraid you''ll run away? Whose money doesn''t come from the wind, who let you cheat! " Cried the man.


    Father Lin retorted, "I was cheated, too. If I cheated you, how could I be blocked at the door by you? I would have run away."


    "I don''t care so much. You''re the second partner. Who are we looking for?"


    "Yes, who are you looking for?"


    A group of voices came and made Lin''s father miserable.


    He Yan said, "uncle, how much do you owe? I have some here and lend it to you."


    Father Lin shook his head. "How much money can you have as a high school student? Thank you, uncle. "


    Father Lin didn''t know the bottom of He Yan, so he said these words.


    The group of people said to He Yan, "look, your clothes are not cheap. Are you really rich? Hey, give it back to me first. I have 200000 here. "


    "I''m 150000."


    "I''m 250000."


    He Yan nodded, "yes..."


    Father Lin looked up in amazement, "unparalleled, this is..."


    "Father Lin, this is my classmate." Miao Xinrui said before Lin Wushuang, "in our class."


    Father Lin looked at Miao Xinrui and he Yan gratefully, "thank you, thank you, but how can I borrow money from high school students..."


    "You don''t borrow money. You want to trap us." The man shouted at father Lin.


    Lin Wushuang had just been operating his mobile phone, so he didn''t speak. At this time, he just heard Lin''s father''s mobile phone ring and said, "Dad, I sent you the money. See if it''s enough and tell me if it''s enough."


    Father Lin doesn''t understand Lin Wushuang. What does that mean?


    Did she transfer the money?

 Chapter 135

    How much money can she have?


    Father Lin still didn''t want to live up to his daughter''s kindness. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He was stunned.


    One, ten, hundred... Ten million.


    Ten million!


    Lin Wushuang gave him ten million!


    "Unparalleled, you, where did you come from..." father Lin was stunned and couldn''t close his mouth. His daughter had 10 million.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Oh, I bought a stone last week, opened a good jade and sold some money, Dad, is that enough? Not enough, I still have! "


    Not enough, I have!


    That''s great.


    Lin''s father immediately invited Lin''s mother to read the text message and was moved to tears. "Unparalleled, dad didn''t expect that you helped him at the critical time, but don''t worry, dad will certainly give you the money back."


    "If the family doesn''t pay back what they say, pay back the money quickly. The family is in a mess." Lin Wushuang said.


    Seeing the balance, Lin Ma was surprised and speechless. Her daughter''s expression changed.


    Seeing father Lin''s expression, the group immediately asked, "did your daughter call you money? Hurry and pay back the money. We still want to go home."


    Father Lin finally had the confidence to speak, "I can give you the money, but I need you to write a receipt to prove that I gave you the money. Then I took it to the court to sue, which is also proved."


    Those people just want money, receipts or anything.


    "OK, be quick and hurry up."


    Father Lin and mother Lin started the repayment model, one by one to determine the investment amount, the amount of money given and the receipt.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang called the canteen downstairs to send some mineral water in and give a bottle of water to a group of people here.


    Miao Xinrui asked curiously, "unparalleled, how much do you give your uncle?"


    "Just enough, he Yan. I''m afraid I''ll be a little late for lunch. I''ll have some takeout. It''s my treat." Lin Wushuang said to He Yan.


    He Yan nodded. Knowing that Lin Wushuang didn''t need money, he didn''t force himself to pay.


    Miao Xinrui still didn''t give up. "Matchless, where are you gambling? Why don''t we go in the afternoon?"


    Lin Wushuang thought of his card balance. He really should go where to make some money, "yes."


    Lin Wushuang: little a, go to gambling in the afternoon, you know.


    System a: [small a? Are you serious?]


    Lin Wushuang: what do I call you?


    System a: [... Forget it, I don''t know what you should call me. I can gamble in the afternoon. Remember the popularity.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, father Lin had already paid all these people''s money back, and his heart was much more comfortable. "Unparalleled, I really want to thank you this time, otherwise how can I take out the money."


    "Dad, tell me what''s going on." After the group left, there were no outsiders. Lin Wushuang asked his father.


    The father sighed, "my father wanted to do business, but he was cheated by his friend. Now the man ran away, and all the debts came to me. I repaid more than 2 million today. In the afternoon, I went to the bank to repay the 3 million I borrowed, and then I had to find the buyer to compensate more than 2 million."


    Miao Xinrui was surprised. How much did Lin Wushuang take at one time?


    She can afford to fill so many holes. Even Lin Wushuang bought a house before, but she clearly said that she didn''t buy a house with all the money from gambling last time?


    He Yan also had doubts about this.


    "Did you call the police? What''s the man''s name and appearance? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Father Lin nodded, "the police have called the police, but the police can only trace it. After people get back, they don''t know if there is any money. Hey."


    "You send me your name and appearance. If there is real estate under this person''s name, you can freeze it and want to pay you some compensation." Lin Wushuang is not soft hearted.


    She can pay for her parents, but she won''t pay for others.


    Lin''s father sent his friend''s photo to Lin Wushuang. "His name is Zhang Chao. He is my father''s college classmate. I didn''t expect him to play with my father in this matter. Alas, my father is really confused."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the photos and names sent by wechat. "Money is spent. Don''t be angry."


    "Your father just wants to change our house when he makes money." Lin Ma said painfully, "since Xinrui came, your father thought our family was too small and the second house was not enough to live in, so he wanted to change a bigger one. Then he resigned and planned to do business... Hey, what happened?"


    Father Lin nodded, "as a result, we used our unparalleled money. Alas, we really failed as parents."


    "Mom and Dad, don''t say that. I''m going to gamble this afternoon. Maybe I can make a profit." Lin Wushuang comforted his parents.


    Father Lin shook his head, "how can you have such good luck every time?"


    "Maybe." Lin Wushuang said.


    He Yan came in carrying the takeout. "Come to dinner. The takeout is here."


    Lin Ma slapped her on the forehead, "Hey, it''s all my fault. I''m so busy that I forgot to cook for you."


    "Even if you''re not busy, you don''t have time to cook." Lin Wushuang helped He Yan open the takeout. "Come on, have dinner first. In the afternoon, our family will go to gambling. What if my father is lucky?"


    Father Lin can only think like this, "OK, let''s all go to relax in the afternoon. In case we earn it back?"


    Mother Lin said helplessly, "you are daydreaming again. It''s better to work down-to-earth."


    Lin''s father thought for a moment and said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, Dad calculated. After Dad repaid all the money you gave Dad, there are still more than one million left. Dad wants to do business. What do you think?"


    "Yes,   It was the money for you. " Lin Wushuang said generously.


    Miao Xinrui stared. So, Lin Wushuang gave Lin dad ten million in one breath?


    Even her father didn''t say she could take out the money.


    Is this gambling stone really so profitable?


    Father Lin said, "I quit my job and I can''t live without a job. My father plans to open a small supermarket downstairs. What do you think?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for two seconds and said, "there are already two supermarkets downstairs. If you open one, your business will not be very good. It''s better to do something else. I remember you don''t like growing vegetables. You might as well rent 100 mu of land and specialize in planting."


    Lin dad always love to grow vegetables himself. The roof of the old district can go up. Lin dad has made some foam boxes upstairs. The first thing to do is to see his vegetable garden everyday.


    Loofah, balsam pear, pumpkin, white gourd.


    Pepper, potato, shallot, eggplant.


    As a result, the Lin family is self-sufficient.


    Father Lin''s eyes lit up, "yes, now farming is mechanized production, and it doesn''t take much effort. Unparalleled, you have a good idea."

 Chapter 136

    Lin Wushuang continued, "and Dad, you used to sell in the company. This is your decades of work experience. I believe the dishes you grow are not afraid of no place to sell."


    Lin Ma worried, "but where is there so much land near Qingcheng? If the place is far away, isn''t it that your father and I are different? "


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing. The old husband and wife still have such good feelings, "Mom, didn''t you complain that you don''t want to go to work long ago? Why don''t you go with my father to engage in agricultural production? My father is the technology department and sales department. You are the finance and money manager. "


    Mother Lin also brightened her eyes, "that''s right. In this way, your father and I can still live in the countryside. I especially liked the houses in the countryside before. Now in the new countryside, the roads are good, and the houses are still villas and big..."


    Before she finished, mother Lin shook her head again, "but no, your father hasn''t said he can make money from farming. If I get in again, what about the living expenses of our family? Besides, your father and I are in the countryside. What do you do? "


    Miao Xinrui looked up at Lin Wushuang and said, "I''m afraid my uncle and aunt don''t know. Wushuang bought a house. It''s next to the school. It''s called Hairun Galaxy city. She has the ability."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Miao Xinrui with light eyes.


    Lin''s father and mother were surprised again.


    "Unparalleled, have you bought a house?"


    Lin Wushuang saw that he couldn''t hide it and nodded, "yes, it''s better to buy a house than to have money. It''s at No. 1, 18th floor, unit 2, building 5, Hairui Galaxy city. I usually live there and it''s close to the school. If you''re happy, you can move here together."


    "You don''t have to move here." Father Lin really sighed that his daughter had become so strong when he was not careful. "The house in Hairui Galaxy city is not cheap, at least about 50000. Is it a full payment or a mortgage?"


    "Full payment." Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t have a job and I can''t handle the mortgage. Oh, although the name of the house is mine, I''m a minor, so I added your parents'' names. I''ll give you the real estate certificate one day. As for here... If you really plan to engage in agricultural products, you can rent it or leave it empty."


    "I still have some money in my hand, which is enough for all the living expenses of my high school. You don''t need to have pressure. You can sell your house. Just do what you like."


    "Farmers'' houses can be bought in the countryside. Although they have no property rights, they are more comfortable to live in, and the land can also be contracted to farmers. Now many farmers come out to work to make money. The land at home is empty, leaving some old people and women in the countryside. You can hire them to work in the past, which can be regarded as providing them with employment opportunities."


    He Yan nodded, "it''s true that people live on food. Everyone needs food every day. When it''s planted, uncle can cooperate with supermarkets, restaurants, markets and so on. As long as things are good, he doesn''t worry about sales."


    Fan Xueer didn''t speak all the time. At this time, she couldn''t help saying, "in fact, my grandparents and grandparents are farmers. The rice, flour, rapeseed oil, even chicken, pork and eggs my family eats are painstakingly planted and cultivated by my grandparents and grandparents, which has saved my family a lot of money."


    "By the way, my family also has a fish pond. My father loves to go back to the countryside for fishing as soon as he has a holiday. He is very comfortable. When he comes back, he also brings a lot of dishes. He can''t eat all kinds of gifts."


    In this way, Lin''s father and mother''s heart shook even more.


    Lin Wushuang plans to add another fire, "otherwise, the rest of the money will be invested by my father in the planting industry. In addition, if we go to gambling this afternoon to make money, my mother will go with us, and then take out 50% of the money we earn to invest? How? "


    Lin Ma patted the table directly. "OK, let God arrange everything. Even if we can''t sell them, these things won''t starve us to death."


    "You''re right!" Lin dad''s mood is much better, "as long as the scope is large, the output is high, and the unparalleled money, I will be able to pay it back."


    I''m still trying to pay back the money.


    Lin Wushuang can''t cry or laugh.


    At this time, the opposite door was opened. Xu Jiao peeped out her head and found that there were no terrible people before. Then she ran out to visit the door.


    "Ah, unparalleled is back. It''s so lively. These are unparalleled friends?" Xu Jiao was very impolite and sat directly on the table. "Wan Wan, help me get a pair of bowls and chopsticks. I didn''t cook at noon. By the way, Xiangyang, has your family been so busy today? I was not feeling well yesterday. I fell asleep long ago. I vaguely heard that you were very noisy. I opened the door and saw that there were a lot of guests. "


    Lin Ma was very upset, but she still brought her dishes and chopsticks. "Sister-in-law, it''s good to sleep. I didn''t hear such a big noise."


    Xu Jiao took the dishes and chopsticks and said with a smile, "Hey, I''m old and I''m not in good health, so I sleep very hard. By the way, Xiangyang, what did I hear you say just now? I''m going to rent a field in the countryside to plant?"


    Mother Lin said again, "the ear power is good at the moment."


    "Isn''t this awake?" Xu Jiao picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Lin Wushuang''s takeout is a big meal with rich taste and ingredients. "Hey, I said Xiangyang, farmers are all running out with one heart. Why do you run to the countryside? Everyone is trying to take off the identity of a farmer. As a result, you are not back before liberation. "


    "What happened to the farmer?" Fan Xueer said unhappily, "today''s farmers are more comfortable than people in the city. My grandparents'' house is a five story villa with elevators inside. My grandparents are Chinese small yards, covering an area of hundreds of square meters. The waterside pavilions in the house are big families in ancient times!"


    Xu Jiao sneered, "that''s not a farmer."


    Fan Xueer said, "you..."


    Father Lin said unhappily, "what did you say in front of the child? What happened to the farmer? China is made rich by farmers. Aren''t the things you eat planted by farmers? Moreover, modern agricultural products are not what you can do if you want to. "


    Xu Jiao didn''t think so. "Anyway, I advised you. If you don''t listen, it depends on the will of heaven. If there is any drought, flood and waterlogging, the hope of a year will fail. And Wan Wan, what fun will you join in? When you go to the countryside, you''ll know. Within a year, your skin will tan and people will be more than ten years old."


    "Aunt." Lin Wushuang couldn''t help but say, "how do I do it in my family? It seems that you can''t speak."


    Xu Jiao immediately stared at Lin Wushuang, "what did you say? I''m kind. "


    "No!"

 Chapter 137

    Lin Wushuang glanced at Xu Jiao and said with a polite smile, "aunt, you don''t have to worry about what my family looks like anyway. When I''m poor, I don''t ask you to borrow money, and when I''m rich, I don''t save money in your bank. I just need my parents to be happy, no matter what it looks like."


    Where does Xu Jiao understand that Lin Wushuang''s words are rejected?


    Her mind turned a little, but she just felt that the farmers were not up to grade. Later, she was ashamed to have farmers as relatives.


    So Xu Jiao continued to ask, "Xiangyang, what are you going to do with this house when you go to the countryside? It''s not to raise money to sell it. "


    Father Lin shook his head. "This house has our memories. How can we sell it? Just stay here. After all, we usually have to live when we come back. It''s not that we don''t come back. "


    The smile on Xu Jiao''s face deepened, "if you don''t sell it, I don''t want to be a neighbor with those strangers. Otherwise, you give me a key and I can take care of it on weekdays."


    Lin Wushuang said, "thank you, aunt, but no, I''m still in Qingcheng."


    I don''t know what Xu Jiao would do if she asked for the key at home. Anyway, it must not be a good thing.


    Lin Wushuang refused to help Lin''s father directly.


    Seeing this, Lin''s father and mother didn''t speak. When their daughter grew up, she could be alone.


    Xu Jiao stared at Lin Wushuang reluctantly, wrote all her unhappiness on her face, ate a lot of meat crazily, and didn''t hesitate to pack a few copies and leave.


    Fortunately, several people were full, and the Lin family didn''t care about these, so Xu Jiao took them away.


    At noon, everyone looked for a place to rest. Lin''s mother and father cleaned up the messy house. Lin Wushuang and fan Xueer came to help.


    Then Lin Wushuang asked Lin''s parents to have a rest. They didn''t sleep well last night. After 4 p.m., a group of people went out to the gambling market.


    The gambling stone market has always existed in Qingcheng and is also a favorite place for jade lovers. Of course, those who can come here to play are either rich or expensive.


    Ordinary people don''t do it easily.


    After all, there will be good goods here, so the price of each stone is not cheap.


    "My God, the cheapest one costs 10000 yuan, and it''s only as big as a fist." Mother Lin looked at the stones around, mainly at the price, and her heart was bouncing.


    "Unparalleled, where did you get the capital of gambling stone before?" After seeing these prices, father Lin was very confused.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Oh, it''s a long story. In fact, the brother of a classmate in class 1 came to me at school and said he would give me 200000 sealing fee."


    With that, Lin Wushuang winked at He Yan and fan Xueer, "He Yan and fan Xueer both know about it."


    In order to show her wholehearted support for boss Lin Wushuang, fan Xueer immediately raised her hands, "yes, I know it, too."


    He Yan nodded, "I can testify."


    "What sealing fee?" Father Lin wondered, "it doesn''t sound like a good thing."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We two bet on who will be the first in the exam this time. If anyone loses, run around Qingcheng." Lin Wushuang can omit the key points, "then someone else is a big miss. If he loses and doesn''t admit it, he will take money to block my mouth."


    Father Lin realized, "it''s such a thing. It turns out that rich people can still play like this?"


    "It''s not a waste of money. It''s not easy for parents to make money when they are children." Mother Lin said, "I can''t bear to buy the cheapest stone. If I can''t open anything, it''s just for nothing."


    Lin Ma pointed to the situation on the stone opener and said, "I just asked. Several stones were opened this morning. Only one opened a little green. Except for the breakeven, the others lost money. It''s not easy to make money."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the 10000 stone pile, then picked up a stone the size of a man''s fist in the corner and handed it to Lin Ma, "so it depends on luck. Some people are very lucky. Even if they don''t have the experience of gambling, they will win."


    Mother Lin dared not answer, "matchless, what do you mean?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "here you are. See what you can drive at that time, so that you can experience the feeling of a gambling stone."


    System a: [yes, that''s it. It''s the only one with better quality.]


    Lin Wushuang: five points.


    System a: [refreshing!]


    Mother Lin''s frightened hands were shaking. "This, this stone is ten thousand. What if you can''t open anything?"


    "Just be happy. Thousands of gold can''t buy you happiness."


    Lin Ma shook her head. "If I can''t drive anything, I''m not happy."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "then you should meditate in your heart. It can produce good things."


    Lin''s mother was still a little timid. "Still, I''d better not."


    "Mom, look, Dad spent so much money at one go, and you? You work hard and live frugally. It''s not much to spend ten thousand occasionally. Maybe you can make more money? "


    Lin Wushuang has been encouraging Lin ma.


    Father Lin was also a little embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and said, "yes, let''s play. It''s nothing."


    Mother Lin is still hesitating.


    Lin Wushuang picked up the 50000 yuan stone next to him and threw it to Lin''s father, "Dad, here you are."


    Father Lin stared and asked, "fifty thousand?"


    "Yes!"


    System a: [the goods should sell for about one million.]


    Lin Wushuang: favorability 5!


    System a: [generous!]


    Father Lin shook his head. "Forget it, 50000."


    "What if this one hits?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "you have to believe my eyes. Although I can''t gamble, I''m lucky. I choose what I choose at first sight."


    "Really?" Father Lin asked, "then, do you want to consider buying lottery tickets?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    System a: [this doesn''t work. Lottery tickets are random data. How can I know? But the scratch award is OK!]


    Lin Wushuang said to Lin''s father, "even the lottery, but the scratch prize at the door can be played. Dad, just take this. Maybe you can earn some money to invest in your agricultural products. "


    "Yes, uncle, you spent millions. Why care about 50000." Fan Xueer also urged, "boss, I have ten thousand pocket money. Can you choose one for me? I''m not demanding. I can earn twice as much. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    System a: [you can''t find anything good in 10000 yuan, but there are still things that can earn 20000-30000 yuan. The one at the bottom in the right corner.]


    Lin Wushuang took out the stone according to the system and handed it to fan Xueer: "no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with me."


    Fan Xueer said excitedly, "don''t worry, boss. No matter what the result is, I can accept it!"

 Chapter 138

    He Yan put his hand on Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and said, "or you can choose one for me. The price doesn''t matter, as long as it''s the best here."


    Lin Wushuang said, "of course the best is mine. You can only be the second best."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows. "Are you so sure?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, the best must be in my hands."


    He Yan said, "OK, which one do you like?"


    Lin Wushuang looked around and finally focused on millions of stones. Almost every stone there can be discharged, but we have to see the quality of the material and judge it by how much.


    Lin Wushuang walked over, touched it one by one, and finally parked on a stone higher than her.


    System a: [that''s it. It''s no worse than the Imperial Green you drove last time.]


    Lin Wushuang: "boss, I want this."


    Lin Wushuang''s cry immediately attracted countless people. The boss looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise, "it''s you, the little girl who opened emperor green last time."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    He Yan was surprised that Lin Wushuang actually opened Imperial Green and said it was just a slightly better jade.


    If Imperial Green is only slightly better, what is good?


    "Imperial Green?"


    "It''s such a little girl!"


    Everyone turned and looked at it in surprise. Some even sighed, "the little girl chose this stone this time. Is there something good in it?"


    "But I''ve studied this stone for two days, and I''m only 10% sure, so I really don''t dare to start, little girl, why did you choose this stone?"


    Gamblers don''t suggest age differences at all. They can put down their posture and learn from experience.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Oh, I like this one."


    People: "


    "Little girl, are you sure you want this stone? It''s recognized that jade can be made, so the price is not low. It''s just that we can''t determine the type and quality inside, so we haven''t started yet. " The boss asked again.


    Lin Wushuang said, "how much is it?"


    "This stone is in the million area, but the color can be seen from its four corners. Therefore, even if this stone is made of second-class jade, there is such a large one. There is no problem making a tea table, so the price of this stone is 3 million."


    Mother Lin took a breath, "three million, unparalleled. Are you sure you want it?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang didn''t hesitate, "swipe the card together with the two stones in my parents'' hands."


    The boss looked at the 10000 stones in Lin Ma''s hand and didn''t look at it at all. "Little girl, these 10000 stones will be sent to you, a total of 3.05 million. Swipe the card. OK, finish."


    Lin Wushuang takes back the card.


    The speed of swiping the card is amazing. It seems that I am deeply afraid that the stone will be robbed by others.


    Mother Lin sighed as she saw that her hands suddenly turned into free stones and the three million stones her daughter had just bought.


    Three million things she said she would buy, just like she bought cabbage for three yuan.


    "What about mine?" He Yan leaned in front of Lin Wushuang and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to choose a stone with me?"


    "Oh, good." Lin Wushuang looked around.


    System a: [35 degrees in the northeast corner, at the bottom of the 500000 area, the stone for the table.]


    When Lin Wushuang picked up the stone, it was not as big as a slap.


    She handed it to He Yan, "no, you want this."


    He Yan looked at the small stone in his hand and couldn''t laugh or cry, "so small?"


    "Good goods." Lin Wushuang said.


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "are you sure?"


    Lin Wushuang, "100% sure, this stone is in the 500000 area..."


    "Oh, sorry, this stone belongs to the roadside. It is used to pad stones." The boss was embarrassed and said, "why don''t you give this stone to you?"


    Everyone laughed loudly.


    He Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "OK, I want one for nothing."


    At this time, almost everyone has stones in their hands. Miao Xinrui ran to choose a stone of 100000. She doesn''t believe that Lin Wushuang is so lucky every time. She also wants to see her luck. "


    "Little girl, your stone is too big. It will take some time to transport it to cut. How about cutting the small stone for you first?" The boss came to entertain Lin Wushuang himself. In fact, he was curious about what this big stone could do.


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "otherwise, cut the stone in my mother''s hand first."


    "Cut mine first." Miao Xinrui couldn''t wait and took the lead in handing out his stone.


    The boss enthusiastically took over and asked the staff to put it on the cutting machine, "little girl, do you have any requirements for stone cutting?"


    Miao Xinrui didn''t understand anything and could only shake her head. "I don''t know. Let the master have a look."


    Professional cutting masters have their own technical analysis. When the master took over Miao Xinrui''s stone, he began to observe it carefully, and then drew a line on the stone, indicating that the first knife started from here.


    Everyone held their breath except Lin Wushuang and he Yan.


    Miao Xinrui is expecting her luck to burst, so that she can no longer admire Lin Wushuang.


    Lin''s father and mother think that if Miao Xinrui makes a good start, then they must be good goods, and they really hope Miao Xinrui can make good things.


    The machine buzzed and the water poured on it. The stone looked 20 cm long and 8 cm wide.


    Everyone was waiting. Miao Xinrui felt that her heart was about to jump out.


    The cutting master took out the stone. He didn''t see anything at first, but he put it in water to clean the dust on the cutting surface according to the process.


    Then he fished it out of the water and was booed all around.


    The first knife down, nothing.


    Then it''s dangerous.


    Miao Xinrui pulled her hands in, but she comforted herself that good things came out from behind. She must be able to choose good goods.


    The cutting master drew another line and the second knife cut from here.


    Obviously, many people have no hope of this second knife. There are few things that can be opened with the second knife, except the last emperor green.


    After the second knife was cut, the cut surface was still dull. The cutting master washed the stone in water and took it out. There was a little green at the corner.


    Miao Xinrui exclaimed, "green, green, is it emerald?"


    The cutting master shook his head, "it''s not jadeite, it''s just ordinary jade, and your jade is too small. Even if you cut it, you can''t even make bracelets. It''s estimated that you can only make small earrings and so on. It''s not worth money."


    This sentence is like a touch of water, poured on the heart of Miao Xinrui.


    But she still didn''t give up. "Master, you''re cutting. What if it''s big?"

 Chapter 139

    The master shook his head and refused Miao Xinrui''s request. "If you cut it, you may even destroy this jade. This stone can only be polished and ground out a little bit."


    The master pointed to the seat next to him. "The master of grinding is over there, but grinding is not free."


    Miao Xinrui stamped her feet angrily. Unexpectedly, her luck was so bad. She said, "look, master, how much can you sell at present?"


    The person who has been watching the excitement nearby said, "if I say, you can sell this stone for 1000 yuan."


    "A thousand dollars?" Miao Xinrui was surprised. "Are you kidding? I bought it for 100000."


    "Hey, little girl, you can only say that you are unlucky and can''t choose stones. This stone can''t produce any good goods at first sight. If you think 1000 is too little, you can polish it first. After polishing, you can see the overall color and size. Maybe you can sell it a little higher, but you have to pay 500 for the polishing fee first. If you polish it, you can only sell 1000, You''ll lose even more. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can sell higher after grinding?"


    The man said, "it still depends on luck. After all, the jade from your stone only accounts for one fifth of the whole section. I don''t know how big it is. If you sell it now, who will buy it will have a layer of gambling luck."


    Lin''s mother said painfully, "no matter how it looks, this 100000 is floating in the water. Hey, 100000 yuan, I have to save my salary for several years."


    Then he was more worried about what Lin Wushuang''s three million stones could open.


    Miao Xinrui gritted her teeth and said, "is there a possibility of good green in it?"


    Others said, "maybe, if you can produce imperial green the size of quail eggs, you will break even for 100000 yuan."


    Miao Xinrui hesitated for three seconds and said, "then I''ll polish it. It''s all like this. It''s better to try."


    A staff member took Miao Xinrui to polish. She was right next to the cutting. While she was waiting for polishing, she could continue to look at the stone opening here.


    She was unlucky and didn''t want Lin Wushuang. They also had good luck.


    Otherwise she will be jealous and unbalanced.


    "Whose is it?" The boss asked Lin Wushuang. After all, she had three stones besides the stone that was still carefully carried to the large cutting machine.


    Lin Wushuang said, "whatever, anyone can drive."


    "Then drive mine first." Lin Ma took out her stone. "After all, I didn''t give money. If I couldn''t open any good goods, I wouldn''t be so distressed."


    Now she is more worried about Lin Wushuang''s stone, three million, three million.


    The staff handed Lin Ma''s stone to the cutting master. Like Miao Xinrui, the cutting master helped to see the shape of the stone and draw the place where the first knife was cut.


    Lin Ma looked at her stone without blinking, waiting for cutting.


    When the cutting began, the noise hit, but everyone didn''t dislike the sound and watched it with interest.


    After cutting it all, there was almost no color on the surface. Lin Ma''s heart suddenly creaked and shouted: Oh, suddenly.


    After the cutting master washed it in water, the cutting area highlighted its color, "ah, it''s topaz."


    Lin Ma''s eyes lit up, and Lin''s father came up excitedly, "Topaz? What is Topaz? Is it valuable? "


    People around also went up to see the situation.


    "Ah, this topaz is pure, without any impurities."


    "And this size can produce ten bracelets and hundreds of earrings."


    "Why should such pure Topaz be made into bracelets? If you want me to say, just carve a decoration directly, which is more valuable. "


    "A good jade needs a good carving master, otherwise it won''t give full play to its beauty."


    The boss stepped forward, picked up the stone, looked carefully, drew the seat of the second knife, and said to Lin Wushuang, "little girl, let me see how to cut a knife from here?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded without comment.


    Lin''s parents held their breath.


    After the second knife is cut, the jade on the other side also appears. It is back-to-back with the cutting surface of the first knife, but it can be seen on both sides. There is no crack inside, and the color is pure, rich and bright.


    The master said with a smile, "this is a yellow dragon jade. I''m lucky."


    Not far away, Miao Xinrui is gnashing her teeth angrily. Why does her 100000 yuan thing come out of this broken thing, and Lin Ma''s free stone can cut Huanglong jade?


    But she didn''t understand the price of jade, so she asked the boss, "how much can this Huanglong jade be worth?"


    Lin Ma also immediately looked at it. This is what she cares about most.


    The boss picked up the stone and looked again and again. After confirming that it was Huanglong jade, he said, "at present, the price of Huanglong jade in the market is not low, but here is wool and requires the master''s ingenious carving technology. Therefore, according to our recycling here, it is the price of ten yuan and one gram."


    "Ten dollars a gram?" It didn''t sound expensive. She asked, "how many grams of this stone?"


    The cutting master weighed it on the scale and said, "ten Jin and eight Liang, that is 5400 grams. The price is 54000. "


    Mother Lin smiled happily, "really?"


    Even if you buy it, this stone is only 10000 yuan. Now it is given away by the boss for free. It makes a lot of money.


    Miao Xinrui''s envious face is blue.


    Lin Wushuang said, "since the boss gave me this stone, how about selling it to the boss for a fraction of 50000?"


    The boss smiled at Lin Wushuang, "the little girl is very good at doing things. OK, 50000 is a deal."


    Immediately let the finance department take Lin Ma to complete the transaction procedures.


    The speed is very fast. Just sign, and the other party will transfer to the bank card and arrive in real time.


    Looking at the 50000 yuan extra from the bank card, Lin''s mother was in a good mood, but she was worried again at the thought of the 100000 Yuan Stone in Lin''s father''s hand and the 3 million yuan stone in Lin Wushuang.


    This time he Yan started cutting the free stone in his hand.


    And it''s used to pad the table.


    It must not be a good thing to use a stone to pad the table.


    At the same time, another cutting machine was empty, and father Lin''s stone was put on and cut at the same time. This is a 100000 yuan stone. Most people looked around this stone.


    And the cutting speed here is faster than he Yan''s stone.


    After a knife, the master shouted in surprise, "purple?"


    "What? violet? Violet? "


    "Let me see, let me see."


    "Master, wash quickly."


    Father Lin looked blankly, "violet? Aren''t violets flowers? "


    Others looked at father Lin speechless. People who didn''t understand came to gamble and opened violets.

 Chapter 140

    The master cleaned the cutting area under the eyes of the public, and the beautiful purple appeared in front of the public.


    "How beautiful." The ladies present couldn''t help shouting.


    "Sure enough, it''s violet, and this color, no crack, is an excellent violet."


    "Unfortunately, violets are suitable for jewelry. They have to be cut into small pieces. It''s not as valuable as the whole carving of Huanglong jade just now."


    "But the violets are bigger than Huanglong jade just now, and the price is not expected to be too low. Moreover, Huanglong jade is sold in one piece. The violets are sold in countless small pieces. In the future, the market price may be higher and lower."


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, father Lin couldn''t help asking, "how much can I sell this?"


    "The price of violet is five yuan a gram. If you sell it, I''ll accept it." Again, a jade merchant said.


    The boss said with a smile, "indeed, violets are suitable for jewelry, but the price of a violet pendant is between 10000 and 20000, and the weight is no more than 50g. If you count the finished violets, the lowest one gram will be about 200. If you buy the original stone, five yuan is too deceptive."


    The jade merchant said, "boss, we all do jade business. In addition to the master''s labor fee, we also need to polish energy consumption fee, transportation fee, store fee, employee fee and commission. It''s not cheap to buy raw stones for five yuan."


    The boss shook his head, "at least 20 yuan a gram."


    "You just bought Huanglong jade for only 10 yuan a gram. Both violet and Huanglong jade are good jade. If you say five yuan is cheap, then I''ll charge ten yuan like you. How can it be less than 20 yuan."


    The boss quarreled with others.


    At this time, a huge cry came from the cutting machine nearby.


    "White jade, it''s lanolin white jade!"


    Everyone was surprised and gathered together. It was he Yan''s stone that was opened out.


    It''s the stone that cushions your feet.


    "Lanolin white jade?" The boss was surprised, "I have raw stones from Myanmar. How can I open lanolin white jade?"


    "Boss, you used it to cushion your feet. Maybe it''s the stone from the roadside. It doesn''t come with other goods at all." Someone around said.


    Lanolin white jade is an extremely rare jade. Generally, its origin is mainly in Hotan, Xinjiang, China.


    This kind of jade is rare. If it is made into a finished product, it is of great collection value.


    Not how much a gram can buy.


    Miao Xinrui also ran over and looked at the piece that had been cut. Both sides were all white stones. She looked up and asked, "how much is this?"


    The cutting master was very excited. "It''s expensive to make jewelry from such a small piece cut here, not to mention such a large part here. It''s no problem to make ornaments."


    "Gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Little brother, give us a price and let''s have a look." The businessmen present are beginning to get excited.


    The last time this happened, it was time for Lin Wushuang to turn out Imperial Green.


    The limelight of Lin''s father and mother was suddenly robbed. He Yan couldn''t cry or laugh. "I really don''t know how much this stone costs, but I''m not short of money, so I don''t sell it."


    "You don''t sell?"


    "Do you want it yourself?"


    He Yan nodded, "well, I''ll find a master to carve it into a finished product, and I''ll use it myself."


    The merchant immediately looked regretful. Unfortunately, he Yan was the rich owner at first sight. He didn''t care about the sale of raw stones. After all, it is more meaningful to collect after it is made into a finished product.


    The boss immediately sent a box to He Yan and said painfully, "I saw countless stones, but I missed the lanolin white jade. Little brother, look at this stone, I''ll confiscate your money. Can you give me the small noodles cut off?"


    Cut off the small piece, about 30 * 20 * 5 in length, width and height.


    After polishing, it can be made into small gold inlaid jade, and the price is not cheap.


    As soon as the people around him heard it, they immediately smiled, "boss, you still have time to ask people for something?"


    "Boss, it''s ruined. My intestines are green."


    "But after this small piece is made into a finished product, it is also a valuable thing."


    He Yan was very generous and nodded, "of course."


    The boss didn''t expect he Yan to be so generous. He quickly put away the cut pieces, "thank you, brother. Come and play often next time."


    Even when you come back, you won''t give it away for free.


    Here, father Lin''s stone was also sold at the price of 12 yuan per gram. A total of 230000 yuan was sold, which was double the price. Father Lin and mother Lin were very happy.


    Now there is only Lin Wushuang''s three million stone left.


    Miao Xinrui''s face turned white.


    Why, why does everyone offer good things and she doesn''t?


    He Yan''s free stone can produce lanolin white jade. She just searched the Internet. There was an auction price of finished lanolin white jade carvings, which was nine figures high.


    It''s unimaginable.


    Moreover, the size of the lanolin white jade is about the same as that of He Yan.


    After he polished and carved, it was almost a nine figure price.


    She was going crazy with jealousy.


    Now let''s look at Lin Wushuang''s 3 million stone. When I bought it, the boss said that this stone can turn green 100%, but I don''t know what the composition is.


    If you can produce good things, Miao Xinrui can''t imagine what her mood will be like.


    Why are they so lucky?


    Miao Xinrui was not convinced. She went to He Yan and said, "lanolin white jade is a good thing. He Yan, what are you going to carve this into?"


    He Yan said, "I don''t know exactly. Let''s find the master first."


    Miao Xinrui asked tentatively, "if there are some waste materials in the carving process, can you give them to me? I''ll see if they can be made into earrings."


    Those earrings only need a small piece.


    He Yan didn''t even think about it and directly refused, "when polishing the whole, we should try our best to ensure the integrity of jade and reduce excessive consumption, so there can''t be waste."


    Miao Xinrui''s face turned from green to black. Unexpectedly, he Yan refused. He was so happy when he promised the boss just now.


    But she couldn''t lick her face and go on.


    At this time, fan Xueer, who ran to the side to open the stone, came back with a smile on her face, "boss, the stone you chose is very good. The stone will turn green when you cut it. I don''t remember what green it said. Anyway, I remember what color is particularly good, that is, there are cracks in the middle. It can only be made into ornaments, but can''t be made into large ones, so there is a jade merchant, For $20000, I''ll sell it directly! "


    If you buy it for 10000 yuan and sell it for 20000 yuan, you can double your profit.


    Is a very good result.

 Chapter 141

    Miao Xinrui felt that her face was almost colorful. At this moment, I''m afraid it changed from black to blue.


    Why on earth is this?


    Why can everyone drive out?


    Why is her 100000 yuan just floating around?


    Now there''s only Lin Wushuang''s big stone left!


    Although it''s not good to think so, she really doesn''t want Lin Wushuang''s stone to produce anything good. It''s better to reduce the price, otherwise she will be extremely unbalanced in her heart.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s huge stone was finally carried on a large cutting machine, and all the people present came to watch.


    Even at the busiest time of the gambling quarry, they are looking forward to what this stone can produce.


    But compared with others, Lin Wushuang is very positive.


    Seeing her expression, the boss couldn''t help asking, "little girl, aren''t you nervous now?"


    "Not nervous." Lin Wushuang shook his head. There''s nothing to be nervous about. It''s certain.


    System a: [we trust you.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, are you still lying to me?


    System a: [why can''t I lie to you?]


    Lin Wushuang: cheat me to reduce my favor by 50!


    System a: [...]


    Lin Wushuang: why? Can''t you lower it?


    System a: [of course.]


    How do you feel gnashing your teeth.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. It seems that she guessed right. She controls the popularity, which can be increased or reduced.


    Lin Wushuang: in terms of popularity, I really believe you 100%.


    System a: [I won''t let you down, either.]


    After getting along with this system for so long, Lin Wushuang feels more and more used to it. If he doesn''t have this voice in his mind one day, he may not be used to it.


    The boss said with a smile, "it''s rare to see a little girl like you now. Many mature businessmen will still be nervous and expect when they open the stone. On the contrary, it''s you, a casual look."


    Lin Wushuang teased, "after all, I made a lot of money last time. This money is nothing at all."


    The boss was speechless, then shook his head and smiled, "you little girl."


    Fifty million is indeed a lot for ordinary people, but what about the rich present? That''s just a drop in the bucket. I don''t care.


    "See you again, little girl." A mature and deep male voice came.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and found that it was the young boss who spent $50 million on Imperial Green last time. She said, "Hello, boss Xue."


    "Boss Xue, you''re here." The boss is also entertaining. This is a top jeweler.


    People nearby also came to say hello.


    He Yan looked at Xue Shuo and said in surprise, "brother Xue?"


    "Yo, he Yan." Xue Shuo looked at He Yan and said with a smile, "why, do you like to come here to play?"


    He Yan shook his head. "I came with my classmates. Do you know each other?"


    He Yan pointed to Lin Wushuang nearby.


    Xue Shuo smiled, "so you are classmates. Last time I bought Imperial Green from her."


    "I see." He Yan looked back at Lin Wushuang, "I didn''t expect you to have friends with brother Xue."


    "Just buy." Lin Wushuang said that he Yan was not surprised to know Xue Shuo. After all, the rich family is a circle.


    At this time, Miao Xinrui ran to Xue Shuo and said, "brother Xue, why are you in Qingcheng, do you still remember me?"


    Her eyes were full of expectation.


    When Xue Shuo saw Miao Xinrui, his eyelids didn''t move. He just nodded with a smile, "of course, Miss Miao, we met at the banquet last time."


    Miao Xinrui nodded excitedly, "it''s rare that you still remember me."


    Miao Xinrui just asked tentatively. Unexpectedly, the rich and rich in this rich family even knew her.


    At that time, only her father took her to a business banquet and took her to know many rich people, but the class of her family can''t be too small in front of these rich people.


    But unexpectedly, the man remembered her and her name.


    Miao Xinrui''s heart beat suddenly, and her face was slightly flushed.


    The cutting was about to begin. The boss asked Lin Wushuang, "little girl, do you have any requirements for cutting this time?"


    "No." Lin didn''t shake his head. The system said that it was just a thin layer of dirt outside, and it was full of essence. So there was no need to find the place to cut it. "Cut it from the very edge, and the master will choose a good place."


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and several masters went up together to determine the cutting position.


    After all, it''s three million rough stones, and it''s something that can produce jade. You can''t cut it down with a knife.


    Several masters spent more than ten minutes together to determine the cutting seat.


    At this time, Lin''s parents'' nervous palms are sweating.


    Three million yuan. You can pay a down payment for a large house in Qingcheng. If you start a business as a farm, you can pack hundreds of mu of land and build factories.


    Three million is too much for them.


    If these three million are lost, they don''t know how long they will be distressed.


    When the machine started, the noise came. There was no one talking around. They were all paying attention to the every move of the stone.


    Huge stones take a lot of time to cut.


    I don''t know how long I waited. At the moment of cutting, I made a startling cry again.


    The water used for cutting has washed away a lot of dust during cutting, and the color inside is exposed.


    "Not very green?"


    I don''t know who said such a sentence in the crowd.


    Lin''s father and mother looked nervously at the past, and Miao Xinrui''s serious face also showed a smile at this time?


    "Really not very green?"


    The onlookers craned their necks and looked. Because the stones were huge, they could not be washed directly in water this time, but washed directly with water.


    The washed surface gradually appears in everyone''s eyes.


    "Well, it seems a little green."


    "The color of green is not deep."


    "You see, is there fluorescence?"


    "What? Fluorescence? " The boss was stunned and immediately took out his flashlight to look at it. At this time, the scouring stopped and the cutting masters rushed forward.


    Everyone took out their flashlights and looked after them.


    Lin''s parents feel that their breathing is going to stop. What''s the matter? Is this thing good or not?


    "Yes, it''s fluorescent, emerald green. It''s transparent under the irradiation of a flashlight. God, this is the best kind of glass emerald!"


    As soon as the boss said something, the whole audience was boiling, including Xue Shuo, who came forward and picked up a flashlight to check.


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly collapsed.


    Lin''s father and mother heaved a sigh, "what? Best jade? Really? Did you make money? "


    The person next to him explained with a smile, "of course, it''s earned. This is the best. The best kind of glass emerald won''t appear in ordinary jewelry stores. You''ve earned it. If such a big one is like this, it''s priceless."

 Chapter 142

    Lin''s father and mother were relieved, and the stone in their heart fell to the ground.


    It seems that the three million yuan did not lose, and even earned.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Both of them were about to jump up with joy.


    In front of the cutting machine, the boss asked people to step back and cry excitedly. "I knew I cut it when I got this stone. Unexpectedly, there was a top-grade glass jade. I lost it. Even if I lost lanolin white jade, I lost the top-grade glass!"


    Xue Shuo put down his flashlight and strode to Lin Wushuang. "Little girl, can you cut all four sides? Now let''s see how big this glass is."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "of course."


    When she nodded, everyone was excited. Such a kind of glass is rare. It is as precious as the last imperial green. The difference is that this stone is three times larger than the last imperial green!


    This time, the cutting master chose the cutting place more carefully to reduce the consumption of jadeite to a greater extent.


    "The last imperial green is also a glass Imperial Green, which is the best of the best. This time, it is a slightly lower glass emerald green. The color is a little worse, but it is better than the size." Xue Shuo also looked forward to the cutting machine.


    After an hour, the remaining three sides were cut completely.


    The whole kind of glass emerald appeared in front of everyone. The beauty makes people breathe and forget.


    "Such a big piece of glass, this is the biggest I''ve ever seen in my life."


    "This can be used as murals. The collection value is very high."


    "The part on the cutting surface can be dug out to make jewelry, which can sell to eight figures."


    Hearing these words, Lin''s father and mother are going to faint. They cut out a little jade on the four facets and make jewelry that can sell in eight figures? What about this big jade?


    At the same time, Miao Xinrui is going to faint. She is crazy with jealousy.


    "Little girl, how much do you sell this stone?" Some businessmen are beginning to get excited.


    "Don''t you see Xue Shao here? Do you think Xue will miss such a perfect piece of glass and jade? "


    "Such jadeite can''t be evaluated by price."


    "But this is still rubble. Without exquisite carving masters, we can''t make it a top handicraft."


    The crowd began to talk and wonder how much the stone could be traded at.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Xue Shuo, and Xue Shuo just looks at her at this time.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how much are you going to pay?"


    Xue Shuo raised his eyebrow. The little girl really knows how to do business and asked him the price. "As I said just now, this jade is a little worse than the last imperial green. It still belongs to the top jade, and there is such a large piece, which is naturally valuable. However, if you want this jade to shine, you need a skilled carving master and an ultra-high platform, which also need the cost price, so, I''ll buy it in this amount. "


    Xue Shuo compared a two with his fingers.


    Lin Ma took a breath of air conditioning, "20 million?"


    Xue Shuo looked at Lin MA in surprise, "it''s two hundred million."


    "What?" Lin Ma almost fainted.


    He Yan suddenly said, "three hundred million."


    Xue Shuo looked at He Yan, "He Yan, at least we know each other. Is it necessary for you to bid like this?"


    "Brother Xue, you are a jeweler. You should know how much this jade can be worth if it is carved? The bigger the jade, the rarer it is. The rarer it is, the more expensive it is. It''s worth 300 million. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at Xue Shuo without opening his mouth, but his eyes seemed to say: three hundred million, do you buy it?


    Xue Shuo smiled, "three hundred million is OK, but I have one condition."


    He looked at Lin Wushuang, "little sister, I think you are very capable of selecting jade. Next week, I''m going to Myanmar to buy a batch of raw stones in person. At that time, I need you to choose for me. As long as I open the jade, I''ll give you 10% of the transaction price of finished raw stones on the market as the labor fee. What do you think? "


    "To Myanmar?" Lin Ma exclaimed and asked, "do you want to cover the fare? How many days will it take? "


    Xue Shuo said with a smile, "I''ll pay all the expenses for three days back and forth. How about it?"


    "Twenty percent." Lin Wushuang also said, "there''s less. Why don''t I buy it myself? What do you say? "


    Xue Shuo laughed. He liked Lin Wushuang''s honesty, because this is the performance of having a plan in mind. "Of course, in this case, 300 million? "Deal?"


    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "if I don''t sell such a large piece of jade, will I carry it home? Waiting to be remembered? "


    "OK, this way, please." Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang to sign a sales agreement.


    Others are still greedily looking at this huge top-grade glass jade. It only needs a small piece to be rich. It''s incomparable envy.


    "That''s right." When Lin Wushuang signed the contract, he said to Xue Shuo, "I think you despise the four pieces of leftover materials. Why don''t you help me make a jewelry, whether it''s a necklace or bracelet? I want to give it to my mother. I''ll pay the processing fee."


    Xue Shuo nodded, "of course, the fee is free. When I give it to you, it can be regarded as a friendly symbol of our cooperation."


    Lin Wushuang likes his cheerfulness, "of course, add a wechat, and then get in touch."


    "Of course."


    After the two exchanged wechat, the money had been paid to Lin Wushuang''s account. After Lin Wushuang confirmed that it was correct, he went back to find Lin''s father and mother. "Today''s work is also completed. Let''s go to have a big meal."


    Lin''s father and mother are still full of those three hundred million. They have forgotten that they sell hundreds of thousands of stones.


    "Eat, you must have a big meal, but girl, so much money... I''m a little afraid." Father Lin has never seen so much money before. What if someone knows about it and comes to rob it?


    Lin Ma glared at him, "the one here is short of money? Just keep your mouth shut when you go back. It''s best not to let your big brother and sister-in-law know. We''ll have nothing to do. "


    Father Lin nodded, "you''re right."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the bank and deal with the money. You''ll find a place to eat first. Wait for me. You must choose a good place, and you''ve always wanted to eat. It''s my treat tonight."


    Father Lin said, "OK."


    So Lin Wushuang, he Yan, fan Xue, Miao Xinrui, separated from Lin''s father and mother.


    Miao Xinrui''s face was bad since she came out, but she also tried her best not to let them see it.


    System a: [I''ve handled your money for you. From now on, I''ll be your personal financial adviser. I can buy some funds, invest in the stock market and so on, which will definitely make you earn without losing.]


    Lin Wushuang: if you didn''t tell me earlier, what bank would I go to?

 Chapter 143

    System a: [you have to pretend to deal with it. There are so many people here and your parents'' money. You have to make good arrangements.]


    Lin Wushuang: how much money do my parents have now?


    System a: [before, your parents had about 230000 bank deposits, but because all the investment was spent, only the money you gave is 1.47 million. This time, 280000 stones were sold, and now a total of 1.75 million. There is a start-up fund for the farm.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, I''m giving my parents 10 million. How to use it depends on their mood. I''ll go to the bank to handle it myself. It''s also for... Miao Xinrui.


    System a: [of course. But you should pay attention to Miao Xinrui.]


    Lin Wushuang: what do you say?


    System a: [it is detected that her resentment has reached more than 300 values today, which is already a very high value. Once it exceeds 500, it will begin to blacken.]


    Lin Wushuang:... It''s just that she''s unbalanced when she sees that we''ve all made money. Regardless of her, even if she''s black, I''m not afraid of her.


    System a: [it''s the same]


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner in the evening, Lin''s parents were blindfolded. They experienced what it was like to get rich overnight for the first time. They didn''t even care about the money they had lost before.


    At the dinner table, father Lin has been fantasizing about how large his farm should be. He can grow everything he wants and raise everything he wants.


    Lin''s mother couldn''t help hating him for his excess energy. How can she do so many things at one time?


    After dinner, fan Xueer and he Yan left respectively. Lin Wushuang went to Hairui Galaxy city with Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and little tail Miao Xinrui. When Lin''s father and Lin''s mother saw the elevator room, they were so proud.


    Their daughter is only 16 years old. They all have their own house.


    This makes Lin''s parents very proud. At night, the family lived here. Miao Xinrui slept with Lin Wushuang, but didn''t sleep all night.


    The next day, Miao Xinrui really didn''t want to follow the family, so she found an excuse to return to school in advance.


    After Miao Xinrui left, Lin Wushuang took Lin''s father and mother to buy a car. Since he was going to choose an address in the countryside, Lin''s ten year old car should be changed and a powerful cross-country horse Herder.


    This is also the model that father Lin has always liked, but it''s too expensive to buy.


    Lin Wushuang paid this time, which made Lin''s father really funny.


    Because it''s an existing car, you can pick it up on the same day. After that, father Lin went to go through the formalities and put on the license plate.


    Lin Wushuang took Lin''s mother to buy clothes. She was proud of the high-end clothing store she had never been to. Lin Wushuang was also very curious. She bought clothes, skin care products and a lot of jewelry.


    Lin''s mother is used to saving. She enjoys such extravagance for the first time. She still can''t accept it. She has been persuading Lin Wushuang not to buy it.


    It''s gone for more than 100000.


    Lin Wushuang became addicted to buying, chose several sets for himself, and then threw them into his carry on space to facilitate changing clothes at special times.


    Later, Lin''s father picked up his mother and daughter at the gate of the mall in his new car, and just threw all the big and small bags bought by Lin Wushuang into the trunk.


    "Dad, just take me to school." Lin Wushuang asked Lin Ma to sit in the co pilot and enjoy the spacious space in the back row by herself. "Then you go to the countryside with mom and choose a place. If you don''t go anywhere in the past, you have to tell me. I have to know where you are."


    "Don''t worry, girl. Tomorrow, my father will take your mother to resign, and then start the" go and go "trip to take your mother around the suburbs of Qingcheng." Lin''s father talks happily. He may be happy driving a new car.


    Lin''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, but she still didn''t forget to ridicule Lin''s father. "You haven''t taken me to travel for so many years."


    Lin Wushuang said, "why don''t you go out for a tour and get the farm?"


    Lin Ma shook her head, "I''d better not. I''m flustered about spending a lot of money. I always feel that I can''t sit back and eat nothing. I''d better arrange my career first. When it''s smooth, I can travel with your father."


    Father Lin nodded, "yes, your mother is right, unparalleled. Do you want to go back to school after dinner?"


    "Oh, No. Just now he Yan sent a wechat to say that we had dinner together in the evening. I have promised him. " Lin Wushuang said.


    What else did he Yan say? I have to brush the test paper with her in the evening self-study.


    Lin Ma said, "the young man named He Yan looks very energetic and looks good. Do you have a good relationship?"


    "Well, count it." Lin Wushuang nodded, and he Yan was her good friend.


    Lin Ma asked, "unparalleled, mom doesn''t stop you from making friends, but you have to remember that you are a student now, you can''t fall in love..."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly froze.


    fall in love?


    He Yan?


    That''s a little brother.


    She said hurriedly, "Mom, I won''t. don''t worry."


    Lin Ma continued, "you said you live by yourself now, but you don''t live in school. My mother is afraid that you are in puberty. You don''t have a clear mind for a time. Anyway, my mother''s words are here. You are young and can focus on the college entrance examination. You can''t fall in love early. Anyway, my parents know where you live now. Maybe they will come to check your sleep temporarily one day. You should pay attention."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "yes, I know. I will never fall in love early."


    At her age, she is in love late.


    Dad Lin laughed and said, "look what you said. The girl is still young. She''s not shy when you say that? And you forgot? Do we have eyeliner in school? Well, ask Xinrui then, and you''ll know everything. "


    "Yes." Lin Ma nodded, "but why did Xinrui go back so early today? When you buy clothes in the afternoon, you should also take her to buy some clothes. "


    "Mom, people don''t need your clothes." Lin Wushuang said, "and when we are together, she may feel uncomfortable. Don''t think about it. How comfortable she is and how she comes."


    Lin Ma nodded, "that''s what she said."


    "Unparalleled, it''s school." Lin''s father pulled the car aside and looked back at Lin Wushuang. "Well, do you still need Dad to call you for living expenses?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Of course she doesn''t need living expenses now.


    But she hesitated and said, "of course, I''m not an adult. You have to support me."


    Parents'' living expenses is a form and a kind of love. She still wants to continue this care.


    Dad Lin immediately understood and said with a smile, "OK, dad called you the living expenses this month. It''s not enough to tell Dad ha. It''s cold. Remember to wear more clothes."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the 1000 yuan transferred from wechat and smiled, "OK, I see. Bye, parents."


    "Unparalleled bye."

 Chapter 144

    Speaking of money transfer, Lin Wushuang remembered one thing.


    Lin Wushuang: a ah, I remember that the task reward was 5000 yuan. Why hasn''t it arrived yet?


    System a: [you bought all the houses, but you still need five thousand?]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s different. Anyway, you still need me five thousand.


    System a: [... Financial fan, wait, 5000 yuan is on the way.]


    Lin Wushuang is curious about how the system will send the money to him this time.


    Because he doesn''t live in school now, Lin Wushuang doesn''t need to go to the bedroom to pack things, which saves a lot of time. When he came to school, he basically stepped on the spot. As soon as he entered the classroom, the class bell rang.


    Hao Haiyang, the internship head teacher, walked into the classroom and looked around to see that everyone had arrived. He said, "there''s nothing to say this week, so this class meeting will be cancelled and changed to chemistry class. After all, the sports meeting will be delayed for two days. After the sports meeting, there will be a midterm exam right away. You can''t neglect it."


    The whole class sighed, obviously unwilling to start class as soon as they returned to school.


    Lin Wushuang takes out his chemistry book. When he glances at it casually, he sees Xue Lanlan next to him. It seems that something is wrong.


    She didn''t tie her hair today. Instead, she covered her cheeks with her hair. She couldn''t see it from Lin Wushuang''s direction.


    But I could hear her sob.


    Crying?


    Lin Wushuang pulls Xue Lanlan''s shoulder. Xue Lanlan instinctively turns back. Lin Wushuang just sees her red eyes and frowns and asks, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xue Lanlan shook her head and didn''t speak, but her choking voice became louder and louder.


    Lin Wushuang refused to give her the hand on her shoulder. "What''s the matter with you? Why did you cry? "


    Lin Wushuang, as the first time and space, everyone shouted to beat the witch, but he couldn''t see the woman cry. At this time, his sense of justice burst out.


    Xue Lanlan shook her head, but still didn''t say. The voice of crying became louder and louder, attracting the attention of people around her.


    When everyone looked back, Hao Haiyang also saw it and immediately shouted, "Lin Wushuang, Xue Lanlan, what are you doing?"


    While roaring, he came over to have a look. He found Xue Lanlan crying, and Lin Wushuang''s hand was just on Xue Lanlan''s shoulder. He roared at Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, you bully your classmates when you don''t have class. Stand outside!"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Xue Lanlan: "not my teacher, not Lin Wushuang..."


    "You don''t have to say, I saw it. Lin Wushuang, you go out. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with good grades. Xue Lanlan, wipe your tears quickly and don''t disturb my class!" Hao Haiyang said angrily.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    All right, just go out.


    Without even taking her textbook, she turned and walked out of the corridor.


    I don''t want to fight him anymore.


    Xue Lanlan was very worried and wanted to explain, but Hao Haiyang didn''t listen to her. He could only watch Lin Wushuang stand outside the classroom.


    Hao Haiyang said, "good grades mean good character. What''s the ability to bully students? Everyone picked up the book and we went on... "


    Lin Wushuang stands outside the classroom, takes out his mobile phone and plans to ask where he Yan eats in the evening. She goes to the location first.


    As a result, teacher Liang, who was in class 1, saw it and asked, "Lin Wushuang, why are you outside?"


    "Oh, I was called out by Miss Hao." Lin Wushuang thinks that Hao Haiyang''s surname is really ironic.


    Good teachers are not so indiscriminate.


    Teacher Liang gossip way, "why?"


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "I don''t know why. Anyway, I didn''t make a mistake."


    Teacher Liang nodded, "well, come to class 1. I happen to talk about some college entrance examination questions."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She turned around and looked. Sure enough, everyone in class 1 looked at her. Qiu Ge didn''t know when to run to the back door and waved to Lin Wushuang, "come on, sit next to me. It happened that we had a classmate asking for leave."


    Teacher Liang directly pulled Lin Wushuang in, "come on, don''t delay my class."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Did I delay you?


    Which teacher came out to read gossip on the way to class?


    Lin Wushuang has no choice but to pull him into the classroom of class 1. Qiu Ge quickly takes over and pulls Lin Wushuang to sit next to him. Dong Wei helped move the seat.


    Qiu Ge, Dong Wei and he Yan all sat in a pile. When Lin Wushuang sat over, he was sitting in the middle of the three.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled.


    Qiu Ge handed his test paper to Lin Wushuang and said, "come on, I''ll do it here and you''ll do it there. It must be faster than any of them."


    In this way, Lin Wushuang had a math class in class 1.


    After class, Hao Haiyang came to class 1 with a black face, "Lin Wushuang, who allowed you to enter class 1?"


    Teacher Liang smiled, "Hey, sorry, it''s me."


    Hao Haiyang looked up at Mr. Liang without the timidity of the intern teacher. "Mr. Liang, Lin Wushuang is a student of class 2. I called her out and punished her for making mistakes. Why should you call her class 1 to listen to the class? Is that how you tolerate the students?"


    "What mistake did Lin Wushuang make?" Teacher Liang asked.


    Hao Haiyang said, "I saw her bullying her deskmate and crying."


    "No, Miss Hao." Xue Lanlan stood at the door of class 1 and said nervously, "I cry because of my own reasons. Lin Wushuang is just asking me."


    Hao Haiyang: "... Don''t explain, I saw it all."


    "It''s true." Xue Lanlan said, and tears fell again. "My grandpa was in hospital. I looked distressed, so I cried. It really has nothing to do with Lin Wushuang."


    Hao Haiyang suddenly felt embarrassed. The students of class 1 and class 2 looked at him, including teacher Liang.


    He yelled at Xue Lanlan, "then why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Xue Lanlan bowed her head wrongfully without explanation.


    Hao Hai turned around and left.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak from beginning to end. He was too lazy to argue with unreasonable people. At this time, he looked up at Xue Lanlan and asked, "why is your grandpa in hospital?"


    Xue Lanlan said, "my grandfather was hit by a child riding a bicycle. His legs were broken and his face was damaged. Now he lives in the hospital, but the child said that my grandfather fell and he helped him. As a result, he was wronged by my grandfather... I don''t know what''s going on, but I believe my grandfather won''t lie to me." Xue Lanlan said here and cried even more.


    Everyone is here, and there are some doubts when they hear this.


    "Now many old people don''t have a clear mind. If they fall, they love to say that others hit them."


    "But what if it was a child?"


    "Is there a surveillance video?"


    Xue Lanlan shook her head, "no... now the police are dealing with it. The hospital asked her to pay the medical expenses. My grandmother can''t take it out and let the children''s parents give it. If the children''s parents don''t give it, they swear."

 Chapter 145

    "It''s wrong to swear." Fan Xueer didn''t know when she came, "even if there is a misunderstanding, just make it clear,   Why curse? "


    "It is estimated that there are more news about the old man''s deceiving people, so everyone thinks the old man has become bad."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Xue Lanlan and said, "how much is the hospitalization fee?"


    Xue Lanlan said, "at present, it has been used for 20000 yuan. The hospital said that the operation should be carried out immediately, otherwise my grandfather''s leg would be better. I have to give 30000 yuan. Where does my family have this money?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll accompany you to the hospital and pay the money first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise, "you?"


    Jiang Wenjing sneered, "what big money do you think you have?"


    "It''s only 30000 yuan." Miao Xinrui said, "who can''t take it out?"


    Lin Wushuang has 300 million people, maybe more than he Yan''s private property.


    Jiang Wenjing stared at Miao Xinrui and said coldly, "what you said is, you have this money, you can lend it to Lin Wushuang."


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to listen to this. He turned back and said to He Yan, "have dinner first. I''ll go to the hospital with Xue Lanlan."


    "All right." He Yan nodded, "you are also warm-hearted. Remember to eat."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I know."


    Fan Xueer also followed up and said, "I''ll go too, I''ll go too."


    Xue Lanlan was crying all the way. Lin Wushuang was too lazy to comfort. When he got to the hospital, he found that Grandpa Xue was seriously injured and still in a coma.


    This is certainly not the consequence of a simple fall. It must be an injury that can only occur after gravity impact.


    But even if the doctor knows that the injury can''t be a simple fall, he can''t say for sure that it was hit by a child.


    After all, in modern society, every word will be responsible for this. No one wants to get involved in unprovoked things.


    "Here you are." When the ward round nurse saw Xue Lanlan, she quickly said, "your grandpa is in a bad situation. He must have an operation immediately, and these drugs have been changed better. The medical expenses have been owed 30000. The people above have warned our department that you can''t let you owe any more. You must pay immediately, otherwise you have to take the old man home... You''d better think of a way, Find your relatives and friends to pick up the money. "


    The nurse didn''t know much about Xue Lanlan''s family. She just knew that Xue Lanlan''s parents died early, leaving her grandparents and grandchildren to depend on each other.


    The old man has no insurance. It''s even worse when such a thing happens.


    Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang with red eyes.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said to the nurse, "I''ll pay."


    The nurse looked at Lin Wushuang and said in surprise, "are you coming?"


    The child is not an adult.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I''m her classmate. Lend it to her first. Let''s go."


    The nurse thought to herself that the gap between the rich and the poor among the students these days is also large. Some people can''t put together twenty or thirty thousand with all the strength of their family, while other students can borrow tens of thousands at will.


    Sure enough, it''s still raw.


    At the payment office, Lin Wushuang paid the arrears first, and then asked, "what about the operation fee?"


    The nurse asked, "the operation fee is expected to be 30000, but it is recommended to pay 50000 first. If there is an accident during the operation, the doctor can deal with it immediately, and there is no need to let you delay the time by paying the money... And the hospital refunds more and makes up less."


    "Then I''m paying 100000 in advance. Refund more and make up less."


    The nurse was stunned. "You?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, I am."


    The nurse said, "of course, my God, you are such a rich student."


    "Fortunately, it was given by my parents." Lin Wushuang was too lazy to explain. After paying the money, he returned to the ward and just saw grandma Xue coming back.


    Mother Xue''s state is worse than that of Xue Lanlan. Her white hair is messy, her eyes are red and swollen, and her face is haggard.


    There is also a sack at the door of the ward, which contains clinker bottles. It can be seen that they were just picked up.


    When fan Xueer saw Lin Wushuang coming back, she immediately said, "boss, you''re back."


    Xue Lanlan and grandma Xue looked at it at the same time. Xue Lanlan said, "grandma, this is the classmate who lent me money. Lin Wushuang."


    "It''s you, girl." Mrs. Xue trotted over, held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly and said to Xue Lanlan, "Lanlan, I didn''t tell you before. It''s this little girl who helps you apply for poverty assistance and help me find a job."


    Xue Lanlan was surprised, "is it you?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I helped my mother-in-law find a job, but I heard the police officer. As for the poverty subsidy, Xue Lanlan should have taken it."


    Mrs. Xue was moved and said, "anyway, you''re together, girl. You told me not to tell Lan Lan before, so I didn''t say anything. But now that you''ve come to help us again, I have to say, you''re really our great benefactor."


    Xue Lanlan was also shocked. Lin Wushuang helped him get his poverty subsidy. No wonder he said Guo Dahai before.


    Lin Wushuang helped find her mother-in-law''s job.


    Now Lin Wushuang has come to lend money to grandpa for surgery, and before, she asked Lin Wushuang to stand at the door because of her.


    Xue LAN and Langton cried. She was so jealous of Lin Wushuang before. As a result, the man has been helping himself, "Lin Wushuang, thank you, really thank you."


    System a: [Ding Dong, the popularity of students changes from negative seconds to 300, which breaks out completely, triggers an additional reward for moving friends, gives a computer startup value of 20 points, reduces the weight by 5 kg and increases the strength value by 20 points.]


    Lin Wushuang was surprised and looked at Xue Lanlan. After so long, the man''s favor for himself was actually negative?


    But speaking of


    Lin Wushuang: is there such a trigger reward? Why not before?


    System a: [because the trigger mechanism is from black to second red, the reward is also very rich. Congratulations, your weight has dropped to 120.]


    Lin Wushuang: it seems that we should do more good deeds.


    System a: [that''s necessary, make the world full of love.]


    Lin Wushuang patted Xue Lanlan''s head and smiled softly. "There''s nothing to thank. It''s just a little effort. Now let Grandpa treat him well. As for whether the child hit Grandpa, I believe the truth will appear soon."


    Xue Lanlan nodded and wiped her tears. "Thank you, Lin Wushuang. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I think my mother-in-law is very tired and needs a rest. You have to have class. Well, I''ll hire a nurse for Grandpa." Lin Wushuang said.


    The mother-in-law quickly refused, "good girl, no, I can move. I don''t need you to spend money."


    "Mother-in-law, I don''t want grandpa to be ill. You''re tired and hospitalized. I''ll ask the nurse for help. Then I''ll arrange the restaurant to deliver meals to you regularly. As for the money I spent for you, write it down. After the investigation, it''s the other party''s responsibility and let the other party compensate!"

 Chapter 146

    With Lin Wushuang''s help, Grandpa Xue was taken good care of and grandma Xue could have a rest.


    Xue Lanlan has been crying. First, she is crying for the difficult situation, and then she is moved. When she thinks of her previous bitterness, she feels more and more sorry for Lin Wushuang.


    All along, I have regarded Lin Wushuang as an imaginary enemy, but just when I needed help most, the imaginary enemy helped me.


    "Lin Wushuang, thank you. If this is really my grandfather''s reason, I will find a way to return the money to you." Xue Lanlan choked and said that at this moment, all the languages in the world can''t express her inner feelings for Lin Wushuang.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang just thanked her. She didn''t think Xue Lanlan would really give the money back to herself.


    However, she will not let Xue Lanlan think that she is unconditionally given to her. The so-called pressure has power. What she has to do now is to study hard and have enough knowledge reserves and ability to make money after being admitted to a good school.


    After settling in the two old people, Lin Wushuang first called the head teacher for leave, and then took Xue Lanlan to the traffic police brigade and the accident handling center.


    I found the police officer who handled grandpa Xue. It happened that the pupil and his parents were there.


    When I got to the door, I heard the mother of the primary school student yelling, "the old people are getting worse now. You''d better investigate whether the old man has a criminal record. My son hasn''t hit anyone since he was a child riding a bike. Don''t wrong anyone."


    "Yes, comrade police, those people are still looking for us and asking us to pay medical expenses. Are you kidding? I heard that the old man still has a lot of diseases. It''s waiting for us to provide for his old age. It''s ridiculous. " This is the child''s father talking.


    Xue Lanlan couldn''t help it. He rushed in and said, "my grandfather never wronged anyone. Last time he collected the waste, he found that there was the owner''s wallet in the waste, and he sent it up to pay back the money!"


    When the couple saw Xue Lanlan coming, disgust immediately appeared on their faces.


    "Why are you here again? It''s really brown sugar. It has to stick to us, doesn''t it? I tell you, I''ve told the newspaper about it. You wait for the report to go out, and the whole people will scold you. "


    "Yes, my son is so clever and kind to help you up. You still want to falsely talk to us?"


    "Can you stop arguing?" The police looked at the two men with a big head. "There was no monitoring in that section of the road, and no passers-by saw what was going on. Now the only hope is to see if there is a passing vehicle whose dash cam has been photographed."


    "It''s a big day. Where can I find it?" The child''s mother shouted, "can''t you think my son hit it if you can''t find it? That''s not good. The world is not so dark. Even if it''s a lawsuit, we''re not afraid. "


    Xue Lanlan cried, "we''re not afraid. It''s just a lawsuit. Who''s afraid of who."


    "Hey, don''t get excited." Lin Wushuang came forward and took Xue Lanlan, but he looked at the child and asked, "how old are you, children?"


    It''s a child. In fact, he''s already about one meter tall, but he''s still very young. There''s timidity and unknown fear in his eyes. "Sister, I''m 12 years old and can ride a bike on the road."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang nodded, "let me ask you, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Hey, who are you?" The child''s mother immediately protected the child behind her and stared at Lin Wushuang with boredom. "Where are you, smelly girl? You think you''re a policeman. What do you ask?"


    "Can''t you ask?" Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows and smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth, "aunt, what are you worried about?"


    The child''s mother was choked by Aunt Lin Wushuang. How old is she to call her Ali? Is she that old?


    At this time, the police officer also said, "children, tell me about the incident."


    The child''s father was not happy, "I asked, why do you ask?"


    The police officer retorted, "why, the police can''t ask?"


    It is a way of interrogation to repeatedly inquire about the course of the parties.


    The child was a little nervous. He looked at his parents carefully, and then said in panic, "I, I rode home. Then, when I was on Yunv Road, I saw that Grandpa fell down, so I immediately got out of the car and helped him up. Grandpa fell a little seriously at that time. I couldn''t wake up, so I picked up the children''s mobile phone and called 120, Later, I followed my grandfather to the hospital. Later, uncle police, you came. "


    The logic is very smooth and there is no doubt.


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "when you saw it, how did grandpa fall?"


    The child''s parents were unhappy again. Just about to ask, the police asked the same sentence.


    The child can only say, "Oh, I didn''t see clearly... Just, I fell down."


    "Face down, or fall back?"


    "Yes, it''s leaning back, leaning back..." the child said vaguely.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and said, "but grandpa''s face was hurt. It can be seen that he fell straight down."


    The child immediately changed his mouth, "yes, he fell face to face."


    "But it''s still wrong. Although grandpa was injured on his face, there were bruises on his right head. There can be no scratch on the fallen wound. The scratch should be caused by sliding on the ground due to the action of penetration force after being hit. "


    The child''s face suddenly changed.


    His mother hurriedly protected her. "What are you talking about? Do you think you''re a doctor or a detective? How did the old guy get hurt? What does it have to do with us? "


    "In fact, many times, the state of the body can determine whether it is a scratch or a fall, which can be judged in combination with the forensic medicine." Lin Wushuang smiled. "Since we both have different opinions on this matter, we''ll file a lawsuit. I''ll pay for the forensic medicine to make professional judgment. What do you think?"


    The children looked nervously at their parents.


    After his mother glared at him, she said to Lin Wushuang, "who are you bluffing? Do you think you''re dead?"


    "You are so funny." Lin Wushuang said, "although forensic doctors deal with corpses a lot, doesn''t it mean that they deal with dead people every time? Go back and check the information carefully, so as not to make jokes about what you say. "


    The police explained at this time, "one of the national forensic experts is to use technology or means to carry out on-site medical investigation, medical tracking and evidence collection, in vivo medical examination and observation of injuries, etc. in accordance with national laws and regulations."


    The child''s mother looked completely ugly, but she couldn''t find any language to refute.

 Chapter 147

    Compared with adults, children can''t hide themselves. Suddenly, the child cried, "Mom, I don''t want to file a lawsuit. If I lose the lawsuit, do I want to go to jail? I don''t want to go to jail. I admit that I hit Grandpa."


    The child''s words have completely changed the current situation.


    The policeman immediately said to the child, "what are you talking about? You said you hit grandpa? "


    Xue Lanlan was also very excited. "Sure enough, it''s you. I said, my grandfather won''t do wrong things!"


    The child''s parents quickly stopped the child. The child''s mother explained, "no, no, it''s the child''s fear and nonsense."


    "Yes, the children are frightened by you. He talks nonsense. Now so many news in society are good to do good deeds, but they are wrongly put on. The law also sentenced the responsibility of good people, which makes the children have a psychological shadow."


    The parents'' immediate explanation embarrassed the police.


    Xue Lanlan grabbed the child''s shoulder and asked, "no, it''s not what they said at all. You hit it, didn''t you? You just admitted it. "


    Children cry louder.


    Lao Tzu Lao Tzu did not teach you a lesson. "What are you doing?" Xue Lanlan, the father of the child, immediately pushed out. "I want to hit my son in front of me."


    "Stop." Lin Wushuang caught Xue Lanlan, who was pushed away, and stopped the man''s arm with one hand. His eyes were fierce. "Do men in their forties still want to hit people in front of the police?"


    "Stop it!" The police immediately stopped between the two sides and stopped the confusion. "Listen to me, please don''t lie to the police. Everything will be investigated and the truth will come out. As just said, the old man has injuries. He can be identified by the forensic medicine and can be used in the court. Therefore, I hope you can think about it carefully and don''t make simple things so troublesome, Really wait until the court decides, it''s really not as simple as it is now. "


    The child''s parents were silent at this time.


    Xue Lanlan still wanted to talk, but Lin Wushuang stopped him. "In fact, it''s easy to find a tachograph. Didn''t you invite a newspaper reporter? Let''s also go to the newspaper reporter and ask them to put us on TV to find out if there are passing vehicles. All right, that''s it. It''s no use arguing here. Just wait for the summons of the court. We''ll get enough evidence. "


    The child''s face suddenly panicked, but his parents stopped him when he wanted to speak.


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to say anything. He said to the police, "thank you, comrade police. Let''s go first."


    "Hey, you''re welcome. If you need anything, I can help as long as I can." The policeman said to the child''s parents, "Oh, you too. If you need anything, I can do anything. I can also help."


    This strong desire for survival.


    After coming out of the traffic police brigade, Lin Wushuang called Wen Han.


    Wen Han answered the phone quickly, "Hey, smelly girl, it''s been so long before you know to call me. It''s agreed to be my heding red?"


    "It''s only two or three days. What you said seems like I haven''t seen you for years." Lin Wushuang said sarcastically, "I have something here. I need your help."


    "What?" Wen Han asked, "you still have something to ask me for help?"


    Lin Wushuang told Wen Han about Grandpa Xue Lanlan, "that''s it. I need the help of forensic medicine to make a correct judgment according to the wound. If it can be confirmed that Grandpa''s injury was caused by impact, it is enough evidence in court."


    It just can''t prove that the impact was caused by a child, so it''s also important to find the tachograph of the passing vehicle.


    Wen Han immediately replied, "Grandpa Xue had an accident. Why did you tell me now? OK, I''ll contact my forensic Comrade now to help Grandpa do free identification. By the way, which hospital is grandpa in? "


    "Central Hospital, I''ll send you the inpatient number. You can spare time tomorrow. I have other things now."


    "So busy?" Wen Han said, "OK, I''ll go to the hospital now. I''ll call you after I finish it and have a supper?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was already 7:30 p.m. at this time, everyone in the newspaper office was off work.


    Xue Lanlan also knew this question and asked Lin Wushuang, "what are we going to do now?"


    "Go to the TV station. Don''t all TV stations have evening news? There are also some... Local online celebrities. As long as there is public opinion, they will certainly report. "


    After Lin Wushuang finished, he immediately took Xue Lanlan to the TV station by taxi.


    The front desk of the TV station received them and contacted a reporter after knowing their demands.


    After knowing what happened, the reporter nodded happily and decided to help them find the tachograph in the social news last night.


    Then Lin Wushuang contacted the local wanghong again. After giving some expenses, they were also very enthusiastic to help find it.


    So a whole city search for tachograph began.


    Evening, eleven.


    Lin Wushuang meets Wen Han at the barbecue stall at the gate of Hairui Yinhe city community.


    Lin Wushuang takes Xue Lanlan and Wen Han takes the forensic fat.


    Wen Han said, "Da Pang, you''ve known my old partner. After checking grandpa''s wound, he has recorded it all. He''ll work overtime tonight and try to give you an appraisal report tomorrow afternoon."


    Xue Lanlan quickly thanked, "thank you. Thank you for your help. No matter what the result is, our family will accept it bitterly."


    Da Pang said, "the report is some written words, as well as arguments and arguments. It takes time, but combined with what I have seen so far, I judge according to my years of experience that the injury on your grandfather was caused after the impact."


    This is already a very positive word.


    Xue Lanlan was moved to cry.


    Lin Wushuang was also very grateful. "Thank you. It''s hard for you to come here at night. Would you like a drink on my treat tonight?"


    "I can drink." Wen Han saw Da Pang, "he can''t drink."


    Da Pang pushed his glasses and said, "it''s not because he rushed to the report all night tonight, and you. Why do you drink when you smell cold? Do you forget that there are still several cases in your hand that haven''t been investigated?"


    Wen Han: "... I''ve worked so hard for so many days. What''s the matter with drinking some wine?"


    "What''s the matter with you? If I type your little report, you''ll wait to write a review. " Fat hehe smiled, which was very damaging.


    Wen Han took his back and said, "I''m sure you won''t."

 Chapter 148

    Big fat forensic was also welcome. He packed some barbecues, so he went first and hurried home to catch the report.


    Xue Lanlan felt guilty about this because her own business kept so many people busy and had to stay up late to work.


    And in front of the officer Wen, I saw him for the first time, but he was still helping his family. "Officer Wen, thank you for helping my mother-in-law find a job. My mother-in-law said that the current job is very good and has given our family a stable income."


    But the situation that just got up was destroyed by this sudden thing.


    "You have to go home at night. Don''t play too late." Wen Han said, "I drank wine and couldn''t give it to you. Well... Forget it. Let''s take a taxi to give it to you."


    Lin Wushuang pointed to himself, "we?"


    Wen Han smiled, "of course, you don''t give it to your classmates?"


    Xue Lanlan quickly waved, "no, really No."


    Lin Wushuang said, "my mother-in-law is still in the hospital with Grandpa at night. You go home alone. It''s better to go home and sleep with me."


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the building next to her. Well, her home is in this community.


    Xue Lanlan said in surprise, "is that ok?"


    "Fan Xueer has slept. Why not?" Lin Wushuang smiled and thought of taking fan Xueer home on Friday. Fan Xueer wanted to rub it on Saturday. As a result, Lin''s parents and Lin Ma came, and Miao Xinrui had to cry at night. Fan Xueer had to go home.


    It seems that the study at home has to be changed into a bedroom, otherwise it won''t be enough sleep at all.


    Xue Lanlan''s nose became sour again. "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Have a barbecue." Lin Wushuang handed Xue Lanlan a string. Xue Lanlan took it and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Wushuang and Xue Lanlan went to school. The search for the recorder has been exposed by the major media.


    Now there are two kinds of statements circulating on the Internet. One is to support children. They think that children are doing good deeds, but they are blackmailed by the elderly. Now they hope that passing car owners can provide driving records and give children an innocence.


    The other is to support the elderly, because it is the family members of the elderly who find the TV station. The family members also show that they hope to find the truth. If it is not the child''s collision, the family members will personally apologize to the child and give certain compensation.


    I think that since people take such an attitude, they just want to know the truth of the matter. If it is really blackmail, the elderly''s family members can''t do so.


    Soon, even the people in the school knew about it, and they also knew that it was Xue Lanlan''s grandfather.


    The people in class 2 expressed their support for Xue Lanlan, because Lin Wushuang personally found the media. Frankly, we also believe Lin Wushuang.


    Of course, there are people who believe, and naturally there are people who don''t believe.


    At lunch, Jiang Wenjing and Guan Xiaoxiao sat beside each other and said sarcastically, "Hey, the poor people are poor people. If they have no money at home, they think about it to blackmail other people''s money. They really have no ambition."


    "So, now that the old man has gone bad, how lovely and kind the child is. Did you see the interview with the child? Oh, I''m distressed. Who dares to help me if I encounter such a thing in the future? "


    "It''s also the parents of others who are tough this time. They will file a lawsuit if they file a lawsuit. They absolutely don''t talk about compensation in private. They obviously do good deeds. Why do they have to carry the black pot?"


    Xue Lanlan heard this, lowered her head, didn''t speak, and ate hard.


    Fan Xueer couldn''t help it. She turned back and yelled at Jiang Wenjing and others, "people like you were gossip women in ancient times. They like to talk about others behind their backs. Why? It''s amazing to have money. You have a temper and make money yourself. Aren''t you arrogant here at the expense of your parents? When did you make money on your own? Maybe your survival ability is not as good as others Xue Lanlan. "


    "Besides, if Lan Lan''s parents were still alive, they couldn''t live like this now. You know how to catch people''s pain. If you were born in a family like Lan Lan, I think you wouldn''t live as well as LAN LAN."


    Jiang Wenjing sneered, "there''s no way. Who can let me reincarnate? Envy, envy. "


    "I''m jealous..."


    "Fan Xueer." Lin Wushuang stopped her and said coldly, "what are you excited about? Of course, it''s right for people to rely on their parents. They just don''t know how long this Chiang can survive. If he goes bankrupt one day, it''s estimated that they will have to apply for poverty subsidies. "


    "Lin Wushuang, what did you say?" Jiang Wenjing said angrily, "are you cursing our house?"


    "Curse, what''s the matter? You can say others, but you can''t let me say it? " Lin Wushuang sneered, "OK, I generally don''t like talking. If I have a temper, I''ll do it directly. Hey, I don''t know why there is no boxing in this sports meeting. If there are some, we can fight on the stage."


    "You... That is, a vulgar woman relying on strength. Ladies like us don''t need to use fists at all." Jiang Wenjing also knew that she would suffer a loss in front of Lin Wushuang. She directly threw down her chopsticks and turned and left. "I feel sick when I see you. I don''t want to talk to you. Let''s go."


    At Jiang Wenjing''s command, her attendants had to put down their chopsticks and leave.


    Fan Xueer made a face at Jiang Wenjing''s back, "a group of arrogant people, hum, leaving the family is nothing. Lan Lan, don''t take it to heart."


    Xue Lanlan nodded, but her heart was still uncomfortable.


    She has always been jealous of these people with good family conditions. Take Jiang Wenjing for example. If her family has money, she can ask all kinds of famous teachers for guidance from childhood, which makes her grades so good.


    Also have money to do all kinds of skin care, can always be young.


    When she grows up, she will find a man who is worthy of her family and love her all her life. She will not worry about food and clothing all her life, which makes people too envious.


    She had trouble eating before, and now she doesn''t even have money for Grandpa''s hospitalization.


    The difference between people is so big.


    [Ding Dong, daily task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: what task? Beat Jiang Wenjing?


    System a: [don''t be so violent. It''s a peaceful world. Besides, what you said has nothing to do with daily tasks.]


    Lin Wushuang: what''s that?


    System a: [as the saying goes, Xue Lanlan has 350 points in favor of you and 150 points in loyalty. Fan Xueer has 500 points in favor of you and 300 points in loyalty. With such a high score, you can do business together with you, so task details, start a small business and get rich together with your sisters.]


    Lin Wushuang: how can it be so simple to get rich? How can it be finished in one day?


    System a: [so this task just needs to start business. The task reward will reduce the weight by 2 kg, increase the strength value by 5 points, and increase the computer system value by 10 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: I see.

 Chapter 149

    System a: [at present, your data: weight 120 kg, acne 0, strength 175, computer system startup 55, and your favor with the system 85.]


    Lin Wushuang suddenly asked curiously: can I know how much Wen Han, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei like me?


    System a: [I can''t tell you this.]


    Lin Wushuang: why?


    System a: [men''s favor with you tends to deteriorate. You don''t know the best.]


    Lin Wushuang:... How do you feel a little jealous when you say this?


    System a: [joking, the system is not jealous, does not eat pepper, and does not drink water.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK, let me think about what business to do.


    Last time Wen Han said that he was building a canteen in the school. I don''t know how it is going. It''s also profitable to find a shop to buy some small things in the new canteen, but it''s too long to wait until next semester or sophomore year of senior high school.


    This daily task needs to be completed immediately, which is really troublesome.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s Xue Shuo''s WeChat: send your ID number. I''ll ask the assistant to book your ticket. The time is from Saturday to Monday. This requires you to ask for leave in advance.


    Lin: I know, the ID number is...


    Xue Shuo: by the way, are you looking for a dash cam recently?


    Lin Wushuang: do you know?


    Xue Shuo: it''s a coincidence that my subordinates just passed that road. They just photographed the tachograph. I''ll pass it to you now.


    Xue Shuo: [Video]


    Lin Wushuang looked at it. The picture was indeed a video taken by the dash cam. When he passed a section of the intersection, he just caught a pupil riding with his head down and bumped into grandpa Xue who was walking.


    In the picture, Grandpa Xue is preparing to cross the road and stands at the zebra crossing.


    The pupils hit it directly.


    Grandpa Xue was hit immediately and retreated more than one meter. First, his ass fell back to the ground. As a result, the primary school students didn''t stop. As a result, Grandpa Xue was hit for the second time. His body immediately lay obliquely and was pushed out for a distance of about one meter. Finally, he landed on his face and fainted at that time.


    The child was afraid at that time. He looked at him and took out his mobile phone to make a call. He didn''t know whether he dialed 120 first or his parents.


    Lin Wushuang: it''s such a coincidence that it''s your employee. Thank you for your great help.


    Xue Shuo: at that time, my staff was waiting for the traffic light, so they took a very clear picture. However, when waiting for the light, he should be calling, so he didn''t see this scene. I''m really sorry that he didn''t release it as soon as possible.


    Lin Wushuang: No, thank you very much.


    Lin Wushuang immediately sent the video to Xue Lanlan and Wen Han respectively, and said, "Xue Lanlan, the video of the dash cam has been found. You ask for leave in the afternoon and immediately go to the traffic police brigade to show it to the police. I asked Wen han to accompany you. He has got the identification certificate of fat forensic medicine."


    Xue Lanlan looked at the video and shot the table excitedly. "Yes, that''s it. It''s so clear that the boy hit my grandfather twice in a row. They still don''t admit it. It''s disgusting. I''ll hand it over to a TV station."


    "Not yet." Lin Wushuang said, "at that time, just let the police give the public an answer. Don''t send the video. Although the parents of the primary school students are hateful, they can get it. The primary school students want to admit it several times. The essence is not bad. We can''t let public opinion destroy a person."


    Xue Lanlan was shocked when she heard Lin Wushuang''s words. At this time, only Lin Wushuang can think of protecting the child.


    "Lin Wushuang, when can I be as mature as you, see far and think comprehensively? I know. I will never leak this video. I''ll ask for leave now and go to the traffic police brigade immediately."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and took out a 100 yuan bill from his trouser pocket. "Nuo, take it and take a taxi. Don''t take the bus. If you''re busy late, let Wen Han invite you to dinner."


    "This, this is not good." Xue Lanlan really didn''t even have the money to take a taxi. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang thought of going here.


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "just take it. My boss can afford a house. She has plenty of money!"


    Three times of gambling is three hundred million. Her boss is a rich woman.


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "OK, I know. Lin Wushuang, I know how much money you lend me. I''ll give it back to you when the other party makes compensation."


    "Go, don''t waste your time." Lin Wushuang said.


    Xue Lanlan hurried away, but she was very happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Shuo looked at the last conversation on his mobile phone and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to put down his mobile phone.


    The assistant said, "Mr. Xue, I found the video. Is there anything else?"


    Xue Shuo only discovered that the assistant was waiting for him from now on. He actually forgot, "Lin''s unparalleled ID card is sent to you. You remember to book your ticket."


    "Yes." The assistant was still puzzled and asked, "why didn''t Mr. Xue make a private plane this time?"


    "Why not make an international flight once in a while? Don''t be a private plane, frightening other children. " Xue Shuo smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    He went out of his way to look for the dash cam and claimed that his employees were really possessed.


    The assistant replied, "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    Xue Shuo nodded, "well, go."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Chiang''s building.


    The tax department took the audit to Chiang''s building and began a surprise inspection.


    Jiang Shi hurried around the office, "how did the tax department make a surprise inspection? What did you say happened?"


    Jiang Shaohui made tea and said calmly, "it''s estimated that who said what. It''s okay. Let them check."


    Jiang Shi said curiously, "you are so confident."


    Jiang Shaohui looked up at Jiang Shi and said, "Dad, you know what you''ve done. You can''t stop the fire. You''ll be found out one day."


    Jiang Shi stared and roared, "what do you mean?"


    After saying that, he may find his voice too loud. For fear of being heard by people outside the tax department, he changed to a low voice, "if it is found out that this is not fun, I have to go to jail and Chiang has to go bankrupt."


    "Chiang won''t go bankrupt, but it''s true that you will go to jail." Jiang Shaohui looked at his father and said, "Dad, don''t worry. Even if you go in and live for a few years, you will still enjoy prosperity after you come out."


    Jiang Shi stared with big eyes. For the first time, he felt a little cold. Pointing to Jiang Shaohui, his hands trembled and said, "is it you, is it you? You''ve long wanted to usurp the throne? Shaohui, what exactly do you want to do? I have only one son! "

 Chapter 150

    Jiang Shaohui leisurely handed his father a cup of tea. "Dad, I will never report it, but since I found you doing these things, I know that this day will come sooner or later. Fortunately, I have transferred everything that should be transferred. It is really indelible. If it is found out, you will accept the legal sanctions. I will take good care of my mother and sister."


    Jiang Shi stared and suddenly felt a burst of myocardial cramp.


    His son can be so calm. It seems that he has long wanted to give up himself, "you, you..."


    Jiang Shi angrily slapped the cup of tea.


    The teacup fell to the ground and burst instantly, making a crisp sound.


    Jiang Shaohui did not move his eyelids and continued to pour him a cup of tea. "Oh, I almost forgot that I won''t take care of the women outside, and the illegitimate children... I won''t recognize them either."


    Jiang Shi glared and was furious. "You really know. It''s because of this that you did this to me? Shao Hui, even if I have illegitimate children outside, I''m just playing. This Chiang will always be yours. No one will compete with you. "


    "Really?" Jiang Shaohui smiled. "Of course, children won''t compete. They may grow up. Of course... I won''t give them this opportunity. Dad, you continue to investigate with the tax department here. I have to go to my own company."


    Jiang Shaohui has long established his own enterprise, called the little Chiang, which grew up with the blood of the big Chiang.


    Over the years, he gradually hollowed out the business of big Chiang Kai Shek, so that he can completely control big Chiang Kai Shek. When his father goes in, he can completely take over.


    Jiang Shi looked at his son''s back and was so angry that he fainted on the spot.


    He was so angry that he raised such a white eyed wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3 p.m., the police announced the truth of the incident, which confirmed that Grandpa Xue was injured by a child riding a bicycle. The child is fully responsible for this matter, because the child is not yet an adult, and all the compensation is paid by the guardian.


    Pay grandpa Xue all medical expenses, nursing expenses, nutrition expenses, follow-up conditioning expenses and compensation, totaling more than 370000.


    The Xue family also cancelled the above because the children''s family admitted their mistakes and had a sincere attitude, and decided not to release the video at that time.


    As soon as such a report came out, there was a circle of discussion on the Internet. Generally speaking, the party who believed in children was particularly disappointed, and those who didn''t mind the excitement and complained about why the police didn''t release the tachograph video at that time.


    Fortunately, public opinion did not last long, and there was almost no public opinion at 5 p.m. that day.


    It''s over.


    The next day, Xue Lanlan got the compensation given by the child''s parents, repaid Lin Wushuang''s money at the first time, and then bought gifts to thank Wen Han and Da Pang.


    But they both refused and gave the gift back to Grandpa Xue.


    Grandpa Xue''s operation began on Wednesday and lasted from 8 a.m. to 3 p.m. the operation was perfect and successful. Now he is waiting to recover.


    After the last class in the afternoon, Lin Wushuang was suddenly called to the headmaster''s office.


    Under everyone''s confused eyes, Lin Wushuang calmly went to the headmaster''s office and found that there were two familiar people in addition to the head teacher Chen, the internship head teacher Hao Haiyang, the grade director, the teaching director and the headmaster.


    Wen Han and Du Yueshan.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The headmaster personally came to pick up Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, the police have come to send you a reward."


    "Reward?" Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han suspiciously.


    Wen Han made eyes at Du Leshan. Du Leshan immediately opened the golden flag in his hand, and the people present suddenly looked silly.


    Thanks to the enthusiastic citizen Lin Wushuang for helping the police and daring to arrest criminals, which is specially rewarded!


    Lin Wushuang thought he was blind. "What''s this?"


    Du Leshan said with a smile, "this is what Wen team paid for. I don''t think these words are strictly prohibited. Hey, this is the praise letter and 5000 yuan bonus sent by our Municipal Bureau."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Du Leshan''s praise book and an envelope. With this thickness, it was money. "Five thousand yuan bonus?"


    Du Leshan nodded, "yes, there''s no way. The process takes so long that it''s only issued now. It''s the bonus for catching Su Yang last time and the bonus for saving Wen team at the beginning. It''s 5000 yuan in total."


    [Ding Dong, task reward has been sent.]


    Lin Wushuang: I knew it!


    The headmaster couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Mr. Lin Wushuang''s heroic spirit should be highly praised. Today, I''ll contact the newspaper to publish the praise, and I''ll occupy a whole page. Come on, teaching director, please take a picture with Mr. Lin Wushuang. Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, and smell the police officer and police officer Du. The golden flag should be taken in, and the letter of praise, The publicity page with 5000 yuan bonus... "


    In this way, Lin Wushuang took 20 minutes of photos in the principal''s office and accepted 10 minutes of interview.


    Then he was released. Wen Han left Du Leshan in the principal''s office to deal with the principal and accept an interview with the newspaper. He strolled out, "Lin Wushuang, it''s time for dinner. Please invite me to dinner."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you eat in the canteen?"


    "Eat." Wen Han went to Lin Wushuang and reached out to hook her shoulder. "Good, five yuan reward. What do you want to buy?"


    "What can I buy?" Lin Wushuang looked up at Wen Han provocatively, "it''s better to invite you to eat a few meals, isn''t it?"


    Wen Han laughed, "Hey, it''s good. It''s my heding red. I know how to honor the captain."


    "Go aside and take your pig''s feet away from me." When Lin Wushuang finished, he threw away his hand and took him to the canteen.


    The meal time has passed. The canteen can only eat fried food. Lin Wushuang asked Wen han to order two dishes and eat with him.


    "Well, will you have the sports meeting tomorrow?" Wen Han heard countless students talking along the way, so he asked Lin Wushuang, "what project are you?"


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "basketball."


    Wen Han: "... Can you play basketball?"


    Lin Wushuang: "only shooting."


    "Are you sure?"


    "A hundred shots and a hundred hits!"


    "How about I come to see you play basketball tomorrow and cheer you on?" Wen Han said.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him, "are you so idle?"


    "I''m not free. I''ll work overtime tomorrow night. I have to go to the night show. Heding Hong, are you interested in going tomorrow?" In fact, this is what Wen Han wants to say.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "if you want me to go, just say it. Why do you go to the school to catch me? What else do you say, watch me play basketball? "


    "It''s true to see you play basketball, and it''s true to catch you!"

 Chapter 151

    Lin Wushuang snorted and said sarcastically, "do you really think of me as free labor?"


    "How can you say it''s free?" Wen Han took out his mobile phone, opened the photo album and turned out the photos just taken, "promise, 5000 yuan reward, enthusiastic citizens. Many interns don''t have this salary."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "you don''t give me five thousand a month."


    "If you are obedient, obedient and work hard, I can really get you 5000 a month. At present, you can get up to 200 a day, and every day is a day."


    "No more." Lin Wushuang pointed to the meal in front of him. "It''s more than 200 yuan. Go after eating."


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge." Wen Han still smiled, "how many reports have I written and how many relationships have I delayed in order to apply for the five thousand for you?"


    "Oh? So I have to thank you? " Lin Wushuang tilted his head, with a shallow smile on his face, looking at Wen Han.


    Wen Han waved, "no need to thank you. Who makes us good friends?"


    "Go away!" Lin Wushuang really wanted to kick him off, "it seems that I didn''t follow the reward obtained by formal approval. I went while I went."


    Wen Han laughed.


    Not far away, Jiang Wenjing and others looked at the scene. Guan smiled and said coldly, "this Lin Wushuang is really a hook of three and four, either with He Yan or with other handsome boys... Hey, this man doesn''t seem to be from our school. He doesn''t look like a student at his age."


    "He smells cold." Jiang Wenjing gnashed her teeth and said, "Prince of Qingcheng."


    "What?" Guan smiled and said in surprise, "prince?"


    What prince.


    Jiang Wenjing said expressionless, "he is the only son of the richest man in Qingcheng, the so-called prince. Whether he Yan, Qiu Ge or Dong Wei, his family is a little closer to Wen''s family."


    And her Chiang family is even worse.


    Thinking of this, she became jealous. Why can Lin Wushuang make friends with so many excellent men?


    Where is she inferior to Jiang Wenjing?


    Regardless of family, figure and appearance, she can beat Lin unparalleled every second.


    "Wenjing, do you think Lin unparalleled today is much thinner than before?" Guan Xiaoxiao said suspiciously to Jiang Wenjing, "I thought she seemed to be thin before. Now looking at her face, she doesn''t have that disgusting acne, and her skin condition is getting better and better. I''ll go... Look at her face, she doesn''t have a double chin!"


    Where didn''t Jiang Wenjing find it?


    It was because she found that Lin Wushuang was becoming more and more beautiful. The older and more men around her, she became jealous and crazy!


    "Smile, did you find out?" The person next to him said, "recently, Lin Wushuang has been popular in the school forum. Someone took out the photos at the beginning of school. It''s just different."


    "No, it was because of this picture that Lin Wushuang was recognized as the ugliest girl among the freshmen in the whole school and won the title of ugly girl in No. 7 middle school. Look at the pit on her face at that time. Oh, I''m really sick. And this thigh is thicker than my waist."


    "And this is the photo of Lin Wushuang when he was shaved. It''s really ugly."


    "Now, Lin Wushuang''s hair has become Qi''er short hair. Her hair grows faster than others. You see, there are several bald heads in class 2. The slowest one is cuntou."


    "This has been compared. It''s really great. Lin Wushuang has lost so much weight. How long has it been? A month, I think it''s too abnormal! "


    Guan smiled and nodded. "I also feel abnormal. I don''t know what medicine Lin Wushuang used."


    "Take medicine?" Jiang Wenjing looked at Lin Wushuang not far away and asked, "what medicine can make her change so much?"


    Someone leaned in Jiang Wenjing''s ear and said, "I don''t know if there is this medicine, but why doesn''t the world have it? Recently, a kind of medicine with infinite power has appeared in Qingcheng. No matter who takes it, it can suddenly grow a few centimeters tall, and the muscles will highlight. Standing in the boxing ring, it can kill invincible hands all over the world. You see, there are all such drugs. Isn''t there any medicine that makes people beautiful quickly? "


    Jiang Wenjing''s heart moved.


    The man continued, "and you see, Lin Wushuang was the only one who entered the school. Now it''s like a person. Everyone dares to fight. Fan Xueer was a famous little sister before, and now she has been paid by Lin Wushuang? Isn''t Qu Yanyan, a sophomore in senior high school, also taught a lesson by Lin Wushuang? It''s not certain that Lin Wushuang is taking the powerful medicine at the same time, which makes her confident. "


    Jiang Wenjing wondered, "seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to a place at the weekend, and you can see the powerful medicine. Ask the seller there at that time, and maybe you can find the medicine that becomes beautiful quickly!"


    "OK, we''ll go at the weekend." Jiang Wenjing clenched her teeth, "no, go as fast as possible. I want to find the criminal evidence of Lin Wushuang taking those drugs as soon as possible, tell he Yan, and let he Yan know how hypocritical a woman like Lin Wushuang is!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Wen Han off, Lin Wushuang was still thinking about how to make the little sisters rich overnight.


    System a: [it''s not getting rich overnight. How easy it is to get rich overnight. You can get rich by giving them 10 million each.]


    Lin Wushuang: so that''s why you don''t give me the task of getting rich overnight.


    System a: [... Think about it quickly.]


    Lin Wushuang: of course I was thinking that you interrupted me.


    System a: [...]


    It''s really a test of her business mind to arrange a "business" for her little sister in the school that can have a stable income and meet the school regulations.


    It''s OK to do business in school, but the school rules are not allowed.


    The feeling system has given her a problem this time. She still prefers a straightforward and violent task arrangement.


    "Boss, don''t you go to the ladder classroom for evening self-study today?" Fan Xueer saw that the class bell was about to ring. Lin Wushuang was still sitting in the classroom, so she asked curiously.


    Lin Wushuang replied lazily, "well, if you don''t want to go today, you won''t go."


    "Really?" Fan Xueer seemed very happy. "Since you don''t go, can you do me a small favor?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what?"


    Fan Xueer took out a test paper and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "This is the math test paper of class 456. They are a math teacher. They even arranged a math test paper for the two days of the sports meeting and asked to hand it in before the weekend holiday, so someone found me and asked me to ask you to help write one. They can copy it."


    "Do you copy so blatantly?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows.

 Chapter 152

    Fan Xueer smiled. "This paper is the exercise purchased by several classes. They all have answers, but the answers are too simple. They are all answers without calculation. Of course, the optional questions and blank filling questions are very suitable, but the geometry is not suitable for calculation and application questions. Hey, It is estimated that their teachers also think the answer to this exercise paper is too simple, so let them buy it. "


    Lin Wushuang refused, "don''t write, do I look so free?"


    "Boss, I know you don''t like this money, but the person who copied this paper in three classes gave me 10 yuan. There are more than 170 people in three classes. Now more than 120 people have signed up for the answer. It''s 1200 yuan. Boss, as long as you write this paper, we''ll get five or five points. Think about it, you can earn 600 in half an hour."


    Xue Lanlan stared in surprise, obviously envious.


    Lin Wushuang still couldn''t work hard. "Do you earn a lot of 600 in half an hour? Where I took you last week, how much did I make a minute? "


    Fan Xueer''s face suddenly stiffened, "boss, you really... Dig at me."


    wait.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly thought of the task, "you mean, you can make money by this?"


    Fan Xueer patted the table and said, "yes, I make money by this. Boss, am I very business minded?"


    Lin Wushuang squinted and asked, "what if he is caught by the teacher?"


    Fan Xueer said awkwardly, "cough, this, even if we catch it, we just apologize."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "That''s still no guarantee. If you want to make money, you have to find a foolproof way."


    "What''s safe." Fan Xueer said sadly, "it''s too troublesome to arrange math homework at the sports meeting."


    Xue Lanlan was also ready to move and said, "Xueer, can you take me next time you make money? I, I also want to make money. After I make money, I invite you to dinner."


    "Ah? Well, I often work with my friends. You can come together. " Fan Xueer said excitedly, "then you''re going to class 456 in the evening to ask, who still needs math papers?"


    "Wait..." Lin Wushuang took fan Xueer and asked, "does the school type and copy?"


    Fan Xueer shook her head. "No, I have to go to the campus to copy. There are so many typing and copying stores outside the school."


    "How much is it each time?"


    "According to the word, a piece of paper costs 1 yuan."


    "Well, let''s buy a printer and install it in our classroom." Lin Wushuang pointed to the empty money at the back of the classroom, "specially typing and copying for students. Copying fifty cents a piece can also remove the change. If you type, you can type by yourself. Who can''t use a computer now? According to the time spent on the computer, it costs 1 yuan an hour, and the printed paper is also calculated according to 50 cents. What do you think? "


    Xue Lanlan asked excitedly, "yes, do you want us to do business together?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang nodded, "typing and copying in the school is convenient and cheap. It will certainly attract many students. I am responsible for paying, LAN LAN is responsible for operation, and Cher is responsible for business."


    "Of course." Fan Xueer said, "I can also let my younger brothers do business. A commission of 10 cents on a piece of paper. Does a little make a lot?"


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "of course, can we really do this?"


    "Why not? The big deal is to pay the electricity bill to the school. " Lin Wushuang said, "at the same time, I can also sell the answers of any test paper I have made and show them to other students as exercise questions to improve the review results. What do you think? Then you can expand other functions. "


    Fan Xueer jumped up excitedly, "great, boss. Will you do it tomorrow?"


    "No, tonight." Lin Wushuang said, "you go to the teacher now and tell the teacher that you want to open a typing and copying shop in the class. We will pay for electricity. Moreover, I will make a lot of college entrance examination papers for free to provide students with review, whether it is senior one, senior two or senior three, as well as my class notes, classroom notes and review key points. Well, you go directly to the headmaster and go now, It must be done tonight. I''ll order the computer now and have it delivered right away. "


    Fan Xueer was so excited that all his cells were shouting, "don''t worry, boss. I promise to complete the task."


    With that, fan Xueer ran out directly and ran into the self-study teacher who had just entered the classroom.


    "Fan Xueer, what are you doing?"


    "Teacher, I''ll go to the headmaster. I have something important to tell the headmaster."


    "Hey, you''re back..."


    However, fan Xueer has run away.


    Lin Wushuang immediately sent a wechat to Xue Shuo: President Xue, can I trouble you with one thing?


    Xue Shuo: you say.


    Less than half an hour.


    The computer and printer Xue Shuo ordered for Lin Wushuang have been delivered. At the same time, fan Xueer also got the principal''s consent.


    She said proudly, "as soon as the headmaster heard the special consent, he felt that we were very economic minded, which was a challenge to our ability in advance, and also saved half of the money for the students. He gave special support and encouragement. As for the electricity bill, it was not calculated according to the electricity quantity. He paid 30 yuan a month, and said that if the teacher wanted to print, we had to give the teacher a 20% discount."


    "30 yuan, then we have to make 60 copies to earn it back."


    "At least 100, and the cost is in it."


    "By the way, the teacher doesn''t have a printer. Why use ours?"


    "Seven or eight teachers in an office grab a printer. Of course it''s not enough when they''re busy."


    "Well."


    A group of people watched the installer debug computers, printers and install wireless network cards during recess.


    Even the table is specific. It can be locked after class every day, so that others can''t turn it on or damage the facilities and equipment inside.


    "Two printers, inkjet printer and laser printer, are installed." The installer is signing a list with Lin Wushuang.


    After Lin Wushuang received the list and confirmed it, he asked, "how much is it?"


    The master was stunned and said with a smile, "Oh, President Xue has paid. We often cooperate with Xue, so we pay the bill uniformly."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I''m not Xue''s, so I can''t let Xue always give you money. I''ll give you how much money."


    "That''s not very good."


    "If you take the money, take it down and send it back."


    The master had no choice but to ask someone to call general assistant Xue and tell him. Then he received the money from Lin Wushuang after confirmation. "The little girl is very stubborn. The computer is more than 5000 high configuration. The inkjet printer and continuous supply ink cartridge are 1000, and the laser printer is 5600. The maximum can print A3 paper. The table is more than 3000, and the total here is 15200."

 Chapter 153

    After Lin Wushuang''s wechat payment, the master left.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan are adapting to the new computer. Seeing this, Lin Wushuang handed fan Xueer the math test paper he had just done in half an hour. "I just did calculation problems and application problems, multiple-choice problems and blank filling problems. I''m too lazy to do them, wasting time."


    "So fast?" Fan Xueer was so excited, "then I''ll copy 100 copies first. This is the first order."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang wrote his name on the test paper. "I''m selling it formally. It''s mainly about problem-solving ideas. This time I wrote it in detail, which took me half an hour. It''s also a way to show the students of class 456 how to solve these problems. It''s not directly helping others with their homework."


    Copy it. All the papers have her name.


    Knowing that there was an answer, Lin Wushuang wrote all the problem-solving steps clearly, so that the teacher of class 456 wouldn''t say anything.


    Besides, after all, it''s a sports meeting. Where can I have time to do questions? It''s better to look at the questions, which saves time and is more efficient.


    Fan Xueer quickly printed 100 copies with a laser printer and sent them after class.


    When I came back, I smiled happily, "I received 40 orders again. Hahaha, the students of class 456 basically came to us to order. The business was good for the first time."


    "By the way, I met the teacher of class 456 just now. His face was black when he saw the test paper. I told the teacher what you said. Then I saw the teacher''s face change back. In front of the people of class 456, let them learn your problem-solving ideas and take the test paper again on Monday next week, If anyone makes a mistake when he knows the answer, he will be punished. "


    "Boss, do you know what the penalty is?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Fan Xueer laughed and said, "the teacher asked me to order more than 170 copies of this test paper, which is specially used for the next week''s exam. As for the money, he is now she Zhe. Whoever makes a mistake will pay for this test paper by himself. It''s all right. He will give money!"


    Fan Xueer couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She felt that the math teacher in class 456 was too damaged, but this was really useful.


    Those students are naturally no less than 50 cents for copying. After all, 10 yuan has been paid.


    The point is that if you can make mistakes when you know the answer, it is an insult to your IQ.


    Xue Lanlan also smiled, "it seems that the math scores of class 456 will improve very quickly. I think there will be teachers to imitate in the future."


    "I don''t know. Anyway, we made a lot of money today. Boss, let''s spend money first." Fan Xueer took the more than 1700 yuan she earned and handed it all to Lin Wushuang. "Give you the equipment money first. When we return the equipment money, let''s talk about making money."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "We can''t do this. We can make an effective division of partnership money. The three of us are the original shareholders and founders. I pay. You two contribute. Each of you accounts for 25% of the shares, and the remaining 25% of the public funds are used for the purchase and maintenance of facilities and equipment. The account book will be managed by fan Xueer. You keep accounts every day and receive money. You will pay dividends at the end of the month. As for the commissions you said, they will be distributed in 25% of the public funds. "


    "After all, I pay for it and you contribute. If you return the money for facilities and equipment to me at the beginning, what kind of partner am I? It''s the one who lends you money. " Lin Wushuang said, "that''s it."


    "Well." Fan Xueer nodded. Anyway, Lin Wushuang didn''t want to play for more than $1. "That''s OK. We''ll pay dividends at the end of the month. At present, this 1700 is divided into four parts. Each of us has more than $400. It''s great."


    Xue Lanlan took a breath of air-conditioning, "more than 400, I can eat for a month."


    "You fool." Fan Xueer smiled. "There is still a week to go before the end of the month. Let''s work hard. Isn''t it great to pay 1000 dividends to everyone at the end of the month?"


    Xue Lanlan looked forward, "if there were a thousand, I could buy clothes for my grandparents."


    Fan Xueer was moved and said, "what a filial child."


    At this time, he Yan from class 1 came in, followed by Qiu Ge, Dong Wei and a group of people from class 1.


    He Yan came to Lin Wushuang and said, "I heard you started a small business?"


    Lin Wudi nodded, "why? Are you going to take care of the business? "


    "When it''s hot." Qiu Ge interrupted, "just now, teacher Liang said that there were several big questions in the test paper made by class 456. Let''s borrow it and use it. We borrowed a person''s test paper to copy."


    "Ha ha, people in class 456 need 10 yuan to buy this test paper. You can do it for 50 cents." Fan Xueer said with a smile, "that won''t work. People in class 456 will be jealous, and this belongs to my boss''s first-hand information. It''s not copied separately. It''s 10 yuan each."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Fan Xueer really had the potential to do business.


    He Yan took out his mobile phone and said, "scan the code. There are 56 people in class 1. Come to 56 copies, 560, right?"


    "Yes!" Fan Xueer excitedly took out his mobile phone, "there is no discount on the first day."


    He Yan nodded.


    After fan Xueer swept it, she immediately took out her account book and recorded the money. Xue Lanlan, who was next to her, wanted to jump up and pay in again.


    After the payment, he Yan said to Lin Wushuang, "it''s the third night of self-study right now. Don''t you go back?"


    "Forgot..." Lin Wushuang really didn''t notice the time. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to go back. I''m writing a test paper and see if anyone will buy it tomorrow."


    He Yan asked with a smile, "what do you write?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, write geography. I feel that many people''s geography is not very good."


    The subject of geography belongs to the liberal arts, but it is biased towards the thinking method of science, but it has more content to recite than science, which is really a headache.


    He Yan nodded, "OK, you''re ready. I''ll buy it first."


    "Since it''s Lin Wushuang, I want it too." Chugo also said.


    Dong Wei followed, "let''s have one from class 1."


    Guo Dahai said with a smile, "Hey, people in class 1 don''t fall behind. How can we in class 2 support business, don''t we? I''ll give a copy of today''s test paper and the geography test paper to everyone in class 2. "


    Fan Xueer said excitedly, "well, well, thank you for taking care of your business. After a large number of orders, you will be given a 10% discount."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "tomorrow I''ll find someone to make an exclusive membership card and give one to each of your major customers."


    Everyone laughed loudly.


    System a: [congratulations on completing the daily task. The task reward will be sent in the deep sleep at night. Congratulations, you have lost about 120 Jin.]


    Lin Wushuang: Thank you.

 Chapter 154

    After school, Lin Wushuang took Xue Lanlan to the hospital to see Grandpa Xue and grandma Xue. After confirming that the nursing workers did a good job and that the restaurant delivered meals on time and strictly followed the nutritional balance, he went back to his home to rest after asking the doctor about Grandpa Xue''s recovery.


    When she was in the hospital, Xue Lanlan was excited to tell Grandpa Xue and grandma Xue that she had earned the first bucket of gold in her life. When she got the money at the end of the month, she would take grandpa and grandma to buy clothes.


    Grandpa Xue and grandma Xue are also happy for her.


    When she went to school the next morning, Xue Lanlan deliberately bought Lin Wushuang breakfast, two meat bags and milk.


    Although it adds up to seven yuan, Xue Lanlan says it''s a huge sum of money. She drinks porridge at home in the morning on weekdays.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t refuse and knew that Xue Lanlan would be crazy if she didn''t accept it again.


    After all, Xue Lanlan has received so much help from herself during this period of time. If she doesn''t return it, she will be uneasy and entangled in this matter all the time.


    Proper reciprocity will shorten the distance between them.


    "Xue Lanlan, do you know what a friend is?" Lin Wushuang leans back on his chair while drinking milk and says to Xue Lanlan.


    Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously and said, "my friend is that you help me and I help you. We should be good forever."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, yes, so are my friends. I won''t say thank you for buying me food. I don''t need you to say thank you for my help. Friends know themselves and their enemies, and friends take care of each other. I know your current family conditions are not good, so I will help you financially, but I also know that you are very diligent, and you and fan Xueer are very lazy, so we will squeeze you in this. "


    Friends will lose each other. After all, no matter how much they lose, the other party won''t be angry.


    Xue Lanlan had a sour nose and said with a smile, "well, I am more diligent than you, so I am willing to help you do those things, and you are richer than me. I will eat what you buy for me!"


    Friends are not taken for granted, but take care of each other.


    Keep the benefits of each other in mind forever.


    "Hey, what are you two doing? The opening ceremony of the sports meeting is coming soon. We have to go to the playground." Fan Xueer hopped into the classroom, holding three bottles of milk coffee in her hands, and gave Xue Lanlan and Lin Wushuang one bottle each.


    "We don''t need to walk in the square this year. We need to go to the playground with chairs and sit and listen to the speech. Then we watch those gymnastics competitions and we become cheerleaders. In the afternoon is the track and field, and the basketball game is also in the afternoon. "


    "Lin Wushuang, I''ll help you move the chair." Xue Lanlan quickly implemented what she had just said, but her weak body was a little hard to carry the two chairs.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t help either.


    After all, Xue Lanlan''s body is still too weak. She should give her some exercise appropriately.


    Fan Xueer looked at Lin Wushuang and walked downstairs with her chair.


    So Lin Wushuang just went downstairs with three bottles of water.


    On the way, I also met Jiang Wenjing. Coincidentally, Jiang Wenjing''s chair was also taken by Guan Xiaoxiao. Guan Xiaoxiao walked downstairs with two chairs alone. Jiang Wenjing put her hands in her trouser pockets and walked downstairs very naturally.


    When she saw Lin Wushuang, she sneered, "it''s true that everyone has everything and wants to imitate me."


    Lin Wushuang said, "imitate you?"


    Jiang Wenjing glanced proudly at Xue Lanlan, who was still struggling to walk in front, "why, now she has another little sister? Hehe, just help you move the chair. What can you do? "


    "Put away your dirty thoughts." Lin Wushuang said coldly, turning around and passing by Jiang Wenjing.


    Jiang Wenjing still laughed, "I heard you started typing and copying business? Hey, there''s no money, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of your business later. You can make 1000 copies for me. "


    "Sorry." Fan Xueer came over and deliberately bumped Jiang Wenjing''s thigh with a chair. "We do business with an eye, you don''t deserve it!"


    Jiang Wenjing bent down in pain and just wanted to scold. When she heard fan Xueer''s words, she roared angrily, "you..."


    However, several people have gone on. Where will they pay attention to her?


    Jiang Wen quietly clenched his teeth, and the nearby Guan smiled and said, "Wen Jing, I made an appointment to go to the night show at night?"


    Jiang Wenjing''s eyes flashed a trace of cruelty, "good."


    Lin Wushuang, just wait for me.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning of the first day of the sports meeting was boring. Just the opening ceremony, the teachers, directors and principals spoke for 2 hours. Fortunately, everyone was sitting in chairs and was not so tired.


    Senior three students don''t have to attend the opening ceremony. They only need the game in the afternoon.


    After the opening ceremony, the dance troupe''s sports gymnastics competition is far worse than those formal large-scale gymnastics competitions, but it can be regarded as a lively event.


    Lin Wushuang sat in a chair and wrote his geography test paper bored.


    She only wrote half of the self-study last night. After all, she had to write ideas for solving each problem. It''s a waste of time.


    Lin Wushuang just sat at the end of class 2 and sat with He Yan at the end of class 1. He Yan was also brushing questions throughout the whole process, but he brushed mathematics and chemistry, which was simple and fast.


    Qiu Ge was playing with his mobile phone, "tut Tut, how did the first come? It''s like this. Look, people love learning. Teachers like it very much. "


    "Shut up." Lin Wushuang thought he was very noisy, "don''t talk, disturb my thinking."


    Qiu Ge laughed and said, "you don''t read liberal arts. Why do you write Geography Papers? Hey, what do you eat at noon?"


    "Whatever." Lin Wushuang said, "this is not to make money."


    "This money is in your eyes." Dong Wei said, "Hey, he Yan, what''s going on in the canteen?"


    "The headmaster has promised, and now he is going through the formalities. I am also arranging people to start measuring and designing. If we hurry, we can start in the winter vacation."


    "Ah, winter vacation, it''s so slow."


    "After all, we usually have classes. It''s too noisy and affects everyone''s study. But don''t worry. As long as the money is in place, the speed will be fast."


    If a person wants to do something for a month, it can be completed in a day by 100 people.


    This is speed.


    Lin Wushuang finally finished writing the geography test paper and handed it to Xue Lanlan, "well, copy it when you are free in the afternoon."


    Fan Xueer''s speed is very fast. "Come on, I''ll take photos and send them to my circle of friends and choose pre-sale."


    Lin Wushuang gave her a thumbs up, worthy of being the business elite of the future!

 Chapter 155

    In the afternoon sports meeting, the most interesting thing is the basketball game.


    The first day is the preliminary, the knockout.


    The boys'' competition is particularly wonderful and handsome. It basically combines the big handsome boys and long legs in each class. For class 1, the main player is he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei.


    No one expected that boys who study well should be so good at sports.


    In the afternoon of the same day, he successfully advanced to the semi-finals.


    Class 2 was led by Guo Dahai, but he was directly stuck in the top eight and lost to class 1.


    Then there is the long-awaited women''s basketball team, which is different from the men''s basketball team. The men''s basketball team is the expectation of girls for boys, shouting, cheering and bumping with the deer in their hearts.


    The women''s basketball team is the time for boys to read jokes.


    Fan Xueer was in charge of drawing lots. She was very unlucky. She won class 6 sports class in the first round.


    Fan Xueer cried, "this is a round of tour. Ah, it''s so painful."


    Xue Lanlan sighed, "fortunately, it''s better to die early and surpass life early. In this way, I''m too lazy to compare later."


    Anyway, she has let he Yan teach herself several times during this period, and she has successfully completed the task. She doesn''t care about the rest.


    Lin Wushuang came on lazily. Compared with fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan, she is not very good at dribbling.


    When she went up, she looked at the field and chose her own area. Well, here, the range of front, back, left and right movement is no more than 2 meters. Anyway, she doesn''t dribble, the ball is in her own hand, and just shoot.


    The sports students of class 6 also came on in cheers.


    Maybe the girls who practice sports are tall. Several people in class 2 stand in front of them and are petite and lovely.


    "Boss, that inch is the basketball captain of class 6 women''s basketball team. I forgot her name. Anyway, look at her muscles, which are stronger than some boys. It is said that she plays a little dirty. Let''s be careful."


    Fan Xueer gave her first-hand information to her teammates.


    "The yellow hair next to her was dyed at first sight. As a result, the parents of others really lied that the child had been infected with malnutrition since childhood. The yellow hair was 1.74 meters tall and had long legs. It was the facade of the inside. It was said that she liked Qiu Ge very much. She had sent a love letter with Qiu Ge before, but was rejected. Although people are beautiful, they hate to start. They are known as violent elements¡°


    "In addition, the dried bean sprout over there is tall and thin, and the money is not convex and warped. If it weren''t for his long hair, they all thought it was a man. It is said that this man came specially for a foul. As long as he doesn''t get off the court, he will always foul until he gets off the court."


    "The remaining two look super strong. They are divided into big strong and small strong. They are divided according to the size of the chest and are the same as cuntou."


    "Generally speaking, this group of female blue in class 6 plays very dirty. The dirty team won by others when playing outside the school has won countless awards, and the teacher has turned a blind eye."


    Basketball, sometimes fouls are allowed. Everyone counts the number of fouls. Even if they are sent off, there are substitutes.


    Winning the game is the most important thing.


    Soybeans cried and laughed, "your investigation is really clear, but class 6 plays with us. Those dirty routines don''t need to be used at all."


    "That''s right." Fan Xueer nodded, "but we have to take it seriously. OK, let''s start. I''ll grab the ball."


    Lin Wushuang stood at the place he had set for himself and watched fan Xueer grab the ball with an inch of head.


    Under the referee''s order, the ball was thrown high. Fan Xueer and cuntou took off together, but there was no way. There were no parents on all limbs. They easily grabbed the ball and threw it back.


    Da Zhuang dribbles the ball and passes it to Xiao Zhuang. Fan Xueer and Huang Doudou want to intercept it, but they are teased by others. They can''t reach it a little higher.


    Then the ball went to Huang Mao''s hand, made a direct shot and hit.


    Class six made a good start.


    Lin Wushuang stood where he was and didn''t move.


    After that, it was like repetition. The people in class 2 couldn''t grab the ball. The people in class 6 scored easily. Soon, class 6 scored more than 30 points, and class 2 was still 0.


    Guo Dahai, who was outside the stadium, simply saw, "twenty classes are divided into 10 venues. At the same time, other classes have at least come and go. What''s this in our class?"


    "Hey, who let our class meet professionals? What else can you do? Look at Lin Wushuang. He''s all negative. He stands there and doesn''t move. "


    Guo Dahai had to explain, "you''re wrong. Lin Wushuang can''t dribble. He can only stand there for fear of running in the wrong position."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, anyway, they were all pressed and beaten. The referee was too lazy to judge Lin Wushuang negative."


    "The focus is on participation."


    Suddenly, as soon as the painting style turned, the ball originally in class 6 suddenly flew towards fan Xueer.


    Suddenly, he hit fan Xueer in the stomach.


    Fan Xueer sat on the ground in pain.


    Everyone was surprised and went up to check fan Xueer''s injury.


    Cuntou picked up the ball and said with a smile, "sorry, my hand slipped just now."


    "It''s not. You smashed it with fan Xueer. I saw it with my own eyes."


    Shrugging an inch, he said he was innocent and asked the referee, "did you see it?"


    The referee shook his head. "I didn''t see it, but from this direction, it was an accident."


    Guo Dahai picked up fan Xueer. Lin Wushuang helped her check the injury. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her bone. "How about it? Do you want to rest? "


    Fan Xueer shook her head. "There are no substitutes in our class. What can I do when I go down? It''s all right. I can still insist. How can I insist on the whole game? "


    Lin Wushuang squinted.


    Soya bean stamped his foot, "I just saw it. It was deliberately smashed with an inch of his head."


    But no one paid attention to her.


    The game began again. The ball was passed several times by several people in class 6. This time, it was hit by Xue Lanlan.


    Xue Lanlan was hit on her head. She suddenly blackened in front of her eyes. Her feet staggered back a few steps. Lin Wushuang hurriedly held her, "are you okay?"


    "What''s the matter?" This time even Guo Dahai and others outside the field were not happy, "what are you doing?"


    This time it was Huang Mao. She explained with a smile, "I''m sorry. I want you to. Who knows you can''t even catch the ball."


    "Are you asking?" Guo Dahai angrily said, "you obviously did it on purpose."


    "Deliberately?" Cuntou came over and sneered, "you asked the referee, did the referee see it?"


    The referee shook his head again and his direction was still invisible.


    Fan Xueer looked at the stunned Xue Lanlan and stamped angrily, "give me the test paper back. I won''t sell it to you."


    "Hey, how can you do that? There must be an accident in the game, isn''t it? How can it be compared with other things? Do you do business like this? " Huang Mao said sarcastically, "forget it, don''t waste your time. Surrender early, otherwise I don''t know who will slip next time."


    "Surrender?" Lin Wushuang''s cold voice came directly from the crowd, which stunned Huang Mao.

 Chapter 156

    The sound can break through the noise and come through the air. The ethereal effect seems to be accompanied by a gloomy cold idea.


    Huang Mao could not help shivering. He looked warily at Lin Wushuang, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang left the circle he drew for himself, attached himself and picked up the ball on the ground, "surrender? No, we won''t surrender. Let''s continue the game. "


    Huang Mao smelled the speech and looked at each other with an inch of head. He was not sure what Lin Wushuang meant.


    Cuntou moved his eyes and looked at Jiang Wenjing in the crowd outside. Jiang Wenjing nodded to Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao then took back his sight and said to the referee, "since the other party doesn''t surrender, then the game continues."


    The referee gave the ball to Huang Mao. Huang Mao stood outside the court and threw the ball to cuntou. As soon as cuntou received the ball, he felt a heavy blow from his waist and bent down in pain. In such a moment, the ball reached Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    Cuntou immediately shouted, "referee, Lin Wushuang just hit me on purpose."


    Referee shook his head. "No."


    He choked when he was an inch old and spoke of suffering.


    The game continued. The ball was in Lin Wushuang''s hand. She wouldn''t dribble at all, but jumped up and shot directly.


    Everyone screamed.


    "No, Lin Wushuang is going to shoot? So far, maybe? "


    "Hey, I heard that Lin Wushuang has been practicing shooting. Maybe he can win. Class 2 is going to win the first point?"


    Lin Wushuang jumped and shot, the basketball flew out directly, and everyone''s eyes followed the basketball.


    However, the basketball hit the basket heavily, and everyone said.


    Cuntou just showed a sarcastic smile. As a result, the ball rebounded directly to her forehead, directly hit her eye and showed golden flowers, "Oh..."


    The game ended again, and the people of class 3 all around cuntou to check her injury.


    At this time, the missed ball from the shooting rebounded and was injured by mistake, which can not be said to be Lin Wushuang''s intention.


    Cuntou could only bite her teeth and swallow the pain into her stomach. Just now, she directly smashed a big bag out of her head, which looked very scary.


    "Can we continue?" Huang Mao asked at an inch of his head.


    Cuntou glared at Lin Wushuang fiercely. Even if it was an accident, it''s strange for Lin Wushuang, "continue, how can I end like this?"


    The next goal is Lin Wushuang!


    She must hit the ball on Lin Wushuang''s chest.


    Lin Wushuang turns around and picks an eyebrow at fan Xueer, who nods.


    This time it was another inch of the ball. He passed the ball directly to Huang Mao. As soon as Huang Mao turned around, he just hit fan Xueer''s forehead.


    Puff.


    Both fell back directly. At this second, Lin Wushuang grabbed the ball and shot again.


    At the same time, the referee whistled and the game was suspended.


    This time, the ball directly hit the basket panel, rebounded again and hit the back of the head, "ah..."


    In such a few tens of seconds, what happened stunned me.


    "Your second class is intentional." Bean sprouts directly rushed over and scolded, "what have you done, fan Xueer? What are you doing standing behind Huang Mao?"


    "I grab the ball. I don''t stand here. You let me stand there? You won when I left? " Fan Xueer is not easy to provoke, holding his forehead in pain.


    And yellow hair is even worse, because his nose hit fan Xueer''s forehead. At this time, his nose has shed nosebleed, and he can''t speak because of the pain.


    Once again, the injured inch was even more forced in his heart. Holding the back of his head, he squatted on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    Da Zhuang ran directly to Lin Wushuang and scolded angrily, "Lin Wushuang, did you mean it? Isn''t it? "


    Lin Wushuang retreated a few steps, and the man kept spitting out, which was enough. "Everyone can see clearly that I was shooting, but my skills are not good. Why do you blame me? Besides, you know who has dirty hands. We won''t have a situation like hand sliding. "


    To be honest, compared with hand skating, only she knows the strength of Lin Wushuang''s ball. The reason for rebounding and accurate hitting is that if she doesn''t still control the strength, in terms of her current strength value, it''s the best result that she didn''t blow her head directly.


    "Can the game continue?" The referee asked at Huang Mao and cuntou.


    The anger in cuntou''s heart has been aroused. Even now, there are big bags before and after. She also stood up in Ninja pain and stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "of course."


    Huang Mao also blocked his nose with toilet paper. He also stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "continue."


    Subsequently, Lin Wushuang missed the shot and hit Huang Mao''s stomach.


    Again, Lin Wushuang missed the shot and hit the left eye of bean sprout.


    N times, Lin Wushuang shot, missed, rebounded and hit Da Zhuang''s chest.


    N + 1 times, Lin Wushuang shot, missed, rebounded and hit the small lower body. She went straight off in exchange for a double.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, all the people in class 6 were injured. They were lying and sitting. Yellow hair and inch head were more serious. Their noses were bleeding, corners of their mouths were bloody, and their eyes were beaten into black circles.


    Because there was no substitute in class 6, all the substitutes were brought, and the referee had to terminate the game.


    But because it is often not over, I can only ask the people of class 2 and class 6, "up to now, class 6 has 42 points and class 2 has 0 points. There are still 3 minutes left in the first half of the game and the second half has not been carried out. Because of the sudden state of class 6, the game is terminated and another time is selected in the second half."


    "What else?" Lin Wushuang holds the ball and looks down at the disabled people in class 6. "Forget it, let them recover well and continue the game tomorrow. Class 2 won''t accompany us."


    The referee asked, "so, did you admit defeat?"


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and looked at the referee lightly. "Do you have to let us admit defeat?"


    The referee was frightened by Lin Wushuang''s eyes and immediately changed his words, "class 2 gave up the game and class 6 won the game."


    People in class 6 have no joy of victory. Looking at the women''s basketball team in their class, how can they play the next game when they are like this.


    Strange to say, Lin Wushuang missed every shot, but had to rebound to the team members of class 6.


    But this is an accident, and the referee can''t judge Lin Wushuang for deliberately hurting people.


    But if it''s all accidents, then there''s a ghost.


    Some boys in class 6 think something is wrong, and they specially play the ball in the basket. They will still rebound, but they can''t achieve the unparalleled effect of Lin, let alone hit the man.


    In this way, there is no problem with the backboard and the basket.


    If you have to say something, is it Lin Wushuang?


    But will a man who can''t even hit the ball hurt people in this way?


    The credibility is too low.

 Chapter 157

    At this time, Huang Mao had no strength to argue with Lin Wushuang. With the help of his classmates, he walked towards the infirmary.


    Other people who didn''t know the situation were confused when they saw this scene.


    Is this a basketball game or a fight?


    Why are they all hurt?


    As soon as the people of class 6 left, the people of class 2 cheered. Although they didn''t win, they didn''t know why. They were very excited and happy.


    Guo Dahai hurried up to deliver water to Lin Wushuang, and Shi GUI went up to help beat his shoulder.


    Lin Wushuang took a few bites of boiled water and began to chatter next to him.


    "The people in class 6 didn''t expect that the outcome would be like this. What if they won? I''m not hurt yet. Ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death. "


    Fan Xueer said while drinking water, "who let that inch of hands get dirty and deliberately hit me. Don''t you just play well? You have to throw the ball at me. Now, my boss is distressed and will help me teach her a lesson. "


    Someone wondered, "didn''t the basketball bounce back and hurt them by mistake? Was it all Lin Wushuang''s intention?"


    Fan Xueer winked at the man, "Hey, just know. Don''t say it. Anyway, it bounced back by itself. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Hahaha... You''re right, but Lin Wushuang is really powerful."


    "That''s necessary, my boss."


    Xue Lanlan was forced, took Lin Wushuang and asked, "no, Lin Wushuang, are you responsible for all this? Is it really that powerful? "


    Lin Wushuang neither nodded nor denied, which confirmed Xue Lanlan''s conjecture.


    Xue Lanlan gave her a thumbs up, "cow, I can''t shoot. You can use this to teach people a lesson. Lin Wushuang, you must be very good at playing marbles."


    "Huh? "Play marbles?"


    Xue Lanlan smiled.


    Finally, the basketball game is over, and the subsequent sports meeting has nothing to do with them.


    Today''s evening self-study is a time for everyone to rest, so you don''t have to study at night. Of course, people who love learning will go to the classroom to brush test papers.


    For example, he Yan.


    "Lin Wushuang, do you want to brush the test paper in the evening?" He Yan came to invite.


    Fan Xueer was very helpless. She whispered to Lin Wushuang, "He Yan really doesn''t have any romantic cells. It''s hard to rest all night and brush the test paper."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and refused, "no, I have something to do at night, so I''ll go back first."


    Since she doesn''t have to study at night, she can go home from school at this time. Didn''t she make an appointment with Wen han to go to the night show at night.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan said, "I''ve finished the formalities here, and I''ll go back to Hairui Galaxy city in the evening."


    "Just right." Lin Wushuang pointed to Xue Lanlan and said, "since you want to study by yourself in the evening, the better to have class together. Just send Xue Lanlan back to me after school. I''ll get home later."


    Hearing the speech, he Yan frowned and said, "you''re not at home yet. What''s the matter?"


    "Private affairs." Lin Wushuang didn''t like to let more people know about it. Seeing this, he Yan didn''t ask.


    It''s Xue Lanlan. After Lin Wushuang asked he Yan to send her back just now, her face began to turn red. I don''t know. I thought it was caused by excessive exercise when playing basketball.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang accompanied he Yan and others to eat in the canteen before leaving the school. Wen Han had already parked his car at the school gate.


    Lin Wushuang saw it and sat directly on it.


    Wen Han pointed to his watch and said that he had been waiting for a long time. "It''s agreed that I''m going to see you play basketball. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "if I let you not go, you won''t go?"


    Wen Han: "... Can you still do this?"


    "In fact, basketball doesn''t look good, and we ended early today. When you came, you basically finished playing." Lin Wushuang tied himself with a safety rope. "Let''s go and make a shape in the shape Museum first."


    Wen Han drove off, "OK, don''t take the route of high school students today?"


    "No more."


    After arriving at the modeling Museum, the stylist collapsed Lin unparalleled and lost a lot of weight. This makeup doesn''t need to draw heavy shadows. In addition, with her ear length short hair, a little construction will show a cool style.


    "A loose shirt and trousers inside and a spliced suit outside. One side is black lattice and the other side is pure white. You only need to wear one sleeve and the other sleeve is next to it. Right, right, that''s it. Come on, I''ll match you with a black hat. It''s cool!"


    Wear two metal necklaces around your neck and lose a pair of black rivet boots. You can''t find the edge.


    Wen Han touched his chin and looked at Lin Wushuang''s new shape. "I think you are particularly suitable for this style. There is a smell of big sister. If anyone talks to annoy you, you will hit it directly."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Wen Han and whispered, "well, I''ve always been like this."


    Wen Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the night show, it was already 8 p.m. and it was already dark. Many people had stood outside the night show and came to play in groups.


    Wen Han went to park the car. Lin Wushuang stood at the door of the night market, looked at those people with cigarettes in their mouth, thought about it, turned to the nearby supermarket and bought a bag.


    When Wen Han came back, he just saw Lin Wushuang standing at the door with a cigarette in his mouth. It was the image of the eldest woman. It was not easy to provoke at all.


    Smelling the cold, he took out the smoke in Lin Wushuang''s mouth directly, "children can''t smoke."


    "Why should I smoke?" Lin matchless Leng hum, "I''ll play with it."


    Then he snatched the smoke from Wen Han''s hand and continued to hold it in his mouth.


    Wen Han: "


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang moved his neck, motioned to Wen han to follow up, and took the lead in walking towards the night.


    If Wen Han was not handsome and luxurious, people who didn''t know would think that Wen Han was Lin Wushuang''s driver and bodyguard.


    Wen Han followed Lin Wushuang and laughed helplessly. The little girl was really handsome all over!


    At night, the noise suddenly came, singing and dancing, and everyone was playing on and off the stage.


    Lin didn''t stay in front of the bar again. The bartender saw her, and it was bright. "It''s you, little girl. Wow, you really look good today. I can hardly recognize it."


    Lin Wushuang threw him a handful of money and hit it on the table. "I want that thing."


    This time, Lin Wushuang came directly and didn''t deal with these people here.


    Sure enough, the bartender was restrained by Lin Wushuang.


    Wen Han stood in another place at this time, paying attention to Lin Wushuang in front, looking at the people around him, trying to find the blonde last time.

 Chapter 158

    At this time, in another corner of the night scene.


    Jiang Wenjing and Guan Xiaoxiao are very fashionable. They both wear short skirts and sit among a group of men.


    Guan Xiaoxiao was very familiar with these men and became one, "Hey, brother Zhang, this is what I told you. My classmate, she invited us to drink today."


    "Great, thank you for your treat."


    They picked up their glasses and poured wine at Jiang Wenjing. Jiang Wenjing raised his glasses perfunctorily.


    She doesn''t care about any of the men here. She also wants toads to eat swan meat. Jiang Wenjing smiles at Guan unhappily.


    Guan Xiaoxiao immediately understood and nodded, "brothers, last time I heard you say that there is a drug on the market recently. As long as you eat it, you can immediately become powerful?"


    The man named brother Zhang put his hand around Guan Xiaoxiao''s back and leaned closely against her, "yes, there is such a medicine, but we don''t call it medicine here."


    Guan Xiaoxiao was very in tune and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Brother Zhang laughed and said, "we call that thing a good thing. It''s mainly what men like. Your women generally don''t need it."


    Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t like to move his body, but he didn''t take his body out of brother Zhang''s arms. He had no choice but to continue to harden his head and ask, "women generally don''t need it, but women still buy it, don''t they?"


    "That''s true." Zhang Ge gathered in Guan Xiaoxiao''s ear and said, "some rich women love to buy back for their male favorites. After eating, they can play for a day and a night. Rich women like it."


    Brother Zhang''s laughter stimulated Guan Xiaoxiao''s numbness and goose bumps. "There''s such a thing, ha ha, it''s really powerful."


    Brother Zhang said again, "but if my sister wants to play with my brother, my brother promises to play with you day and night without taking medicine."


    Guan smiled and moved away from brother Zhang. "Brother, don''t be kidding. I''m still young."


    Zhang Gordon laughed and put Guan Xiaoxiao in his arms again.


    Guan Xiaoxiao wanted to escape again, but he received Jiang Wenjing''s eyes. He had to stay in brother Zhang''s arms and continue to ask, "well, brother Zhang knows where to sell this medicine?"


    "I have everything you want." Brother Zhang smiled badly. "Why is my sister always interested in this good thing?"


    "It''s true." Guan Xiaoxiao followed brother Zhang''s words, "there was a girl in our school who was ugly and fat. Alas, you didn''t see it either. If you saw it, you would vomit. Her fat thighs were thicker than my waist, and her face was full of potholes. The most serious one was that a teacher accidentally glanced at her when she was in class in their class, I threw up for a class. "


    Brother Zhang immediately said, "stop talking. I feel sick in my stomach now. These ugly women should commit suicide. Isn''t it harmful to live?"


    "Hey, stop talking. That ugly girl is usually disgusting, but now I don''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly she''s thin and looks good..."


    "Oh, do you have a sister?" Brother Zhang interrupted and flirted.


    Guan smiled and said, "of course, I''m not as good-looking as I am, but I''m much better looking than her before, and I''m not so disgusting. But this person, I don''t know where the courage comes from. He often makes trouble, bullies other students, and even uses violence seriously. I feel strange. How can this person change so much? When he was as big as a cow before, he was so timid, Now I''m thinner, but I''m bolder. "


    "Hey, brother Zhang, you also know about our students. She is jealous of our beauty and bullies us. So I came to ask you if there will be drugs that will become thinner, more beautiful and stronger after eating, so I can expose her face."


    As soon as brother Zhang listened, he narrowed his eyes and said, "there are many things here for this good thing that has become stronger, but will it become thinner and more beautiful?"


    At this time, a man sitting next to brother Zhang whispered to brother Zhang, "brother, after taking something to eat, people have no spirit for several days. Those who fight inside are like being squeezed dry after each efficacy? I think if you eat too much and your body can''t consume it, you''ll lose weight. It''s morbid thin. "


    Brother Zhang nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    How can this medicine have no effect on the body? If you eat it for a long time, it will wear out sooner or later, and the one-time effect is huge. People will die suddenly.


    So they won''t touch it now, lest they have to go to the hospital to spend money.


    Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t hear what brother Zhang was talking to his friends. He wondered, "brother Zhang, what are you talking about?"


    Brother Zhang said, "Oh, my friend reminded me that this kind of good thing here will certainly become thinner after eating for a long time. As for beauty... Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s all day."


    Guan Xiaoxiao immediately saw Jiang Wenjing.


    Jiang Wenjing calmed down.


    Guan Xiaoxiao continued to ask, "well, you know, this medicine was sold to this girl?"


    She took out the photos secretly taken by her mobile phone and showed them to brother Zhang.


    Brother Zhang took a look at the mobile phone and said in surprise, "this is the ugly girl you said. No wonder you are unhappy now. This girl looks very good now."


    Guan Xiaoxiao was unhappy immediately, "brother Zhang."


    Brother Zhang laughed, hugged Guan and said with a smile, "Hey, don''t worry, brother is not interested in such artificial beauties."


    What''s more, I''m still a doctor who takes medicine for a long time.


    "Many people here have this thing, and I don''t know who sold it to her. Anyway, I don''t have it here. Why don''t you give me the picture and I''ll find someone to ask for you?"


    Seeing this, Guan Xiaoxiao can only send Lin Wushuang''s photos to brother Zhang.


    ¡­¡­


    The bartender mixed Lin Wushuang a glass of wine and said with a smile, "so fierce, you want this from me? Little girl, you have changed a lot. "


    Lin Wushuang took a drink from his glass and said, "no, I thought we were already very familiar. If you don''t sell it, there are so many people here. I can buy it from anyone."


    "Hey, come back." The bartender laughed angrily¡° It seems that you know a lot during this time. "


    In this night show, not only employees have this thing for sale, but also many guests. After all, they see the profits of this good thing.


    But they are retail, and the higher level is wholesale.


    And I''m not afraid of the police. After all, it''s not forbidden.


    "Of course, so I think fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields, so I came to you." Lin Wushuang''s eyes were still cold, with an innate high cold. "This time I don''t want the bottom medicine. I''m better. Do you have it?"

 Chapter 159

    When the bartender heard Lin Wushuang''s words, his eyes lit up slightly and said with a smile, "better, the previous medicine, isn''t it good?"


    Lin Wushuang was still expressionless and asked, "did you say it?"


    The bartender laughed loudly, "the little girl is very cute. It''s better. Of course I have it here, but the price..."


    "Price is not a problem." Lin Wushuang threw out a pile of money. "What I want is a lot of money."


    The bartender frowned. "How much do you want?"


    Lin Wushuang hooked his hook finger and the bartender attached himself. Lin Wushuang asked in his ear, "do you have 10000 bags?"


    The bartender opened his eyes, moved away in an instant, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "what do you want so much?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, with a faint coolness in his eyes, "do you think I can eat when doing business? Smart people don''t eat by themselves, but try to sell them, and I don''t look down on these retail stores. "


    The bartender turned his eyebrows and said to Lin Wushuang, "little girl, I haven''t seen you before. We want to sell a lot of goods to familiar people."


    "What? You don''t know me? " Lin Wushuang smiled sarcastically at the bartender, "don''t you do business when business comes?"


    "Why not." The bartender took out a small box from his bag, iron, "there are five packets of medicine in it. They are all better ingredients as you said. There is no tube on this kind of thing, so we can see it everywhere, but what you saw before is such goods. These things here do little harm to the body and are suitable for doing... You know."


    Those who take this medicine will have underground boxing matches, those who escape the pursuit of the police like Su Yang, and those who compete for king and hegemony among small gangsters.


    However, if this drug is used in special groups and becomes a scourge of the people and an opponent of the police, how can it not be checked?


    So, who dares to sell a lot of drugs?


    Lin Wushuang opened the box and took a look. Sure enough, there were five capsules in it, much more exquisite than before. "How much is it?"


    "Just sell 2 in case, lasting 24 hours. Look at our affectation, how about I charge you 90000 for five?" The bartender smiled.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I want the wholesale price."


    The bartender smiled, "little girl, five are not the wholesale price."


    "Then give me 10000."


    Bartender: "... I''ve convinced you. I can only get five pieces a week. One is 13000. I''ll give you 15000. Five pieces are 75000 in total."


    "You want to earn me 2000 for each one?" Lin Wushuang obviously won''t let himself suffer so much, "you take 50000, I''ll buy it in case of 50!"


    "Then I won''t sell it to you." The bartender scrambled to get it back.


    Lin Wushuang stepped back, just didn''t give it to him, "do you really think I''m easy to cheat? A wholesale price of 10000 yuan? Hehe, go talk to your boss and give me 10000 goods, and we can sign a long-term supply contract. You''d better give me a satisfactory price. You''ll earn more than 1000 at that time. "


    "Besides, if you come here to spend, will the big money buy you these things? Those who pretend can only buy some inferior goods. How much can you sell and earn a day? "


    Lin Wushuang''s tone and expression of these words, like the bartender''s feeling of an old businessman, feel more and more that she can''t be deceived by her young appearance.


    He said, "add a wechat and I''ll talk to you."


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and turned out his QR code. "No, now you know why I didn''t add your wechat last time?"


    The bartender shook his head.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "because you talk too much and can''t talk about the subject for a long time, I can''t see it."


    After adding friends, Lin Wushuang directly transferred Sanwan to him, "just put away the two stacks of money and count it yourself. I don''t recognize it if it''s less."


    "I believe you. Come and buy you a drink." After receiving the money, the bartender gave Lin Wushuang a glass of wine. They also talked about some other topics.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han wandered around the night scene. After waiting for two hours, he didn''t see the blonde before, so he entered the boxing ring alone.


    But was stopped by the security guard, "Sir, no one can go in."


    Wen Han said, "last time I went in, Linda took me in."


    The blonde''s name is Linda. Wen Han remembers.


    The security guard shook his head. "Sir, Linda hasn''t come to work these days, and didn''t you get a black card since you went in last time?"


    "Black card?" Wen Han squinted. Obviously, he didn''t know what it was.


    The security guard said, "if there is a transaction in it, we will give a black card, so we will let it in next time. It seems that Mr. didn''t trade in it last time."


    Wen Han smiled. He actually saw irony in the eyes of the security guard, "what money did I spend when I went in for the first time? Oh, I remember. I bought something from Linda and spent ten thousand. "


    The security guard was stunned, and then looked at Wen Han''s eyes. "Sir, I''m sorry, Linda really didn''t come to work these days, but you still don''t trade in her things. If you want to go in today, I can recommend you, miss."


    It seems that you can only enter here by recognizing people and cards.


    Linda wasn''t there. Naturally, these people didn''t dare to take him in, and didn''t want to miss his God of wealth, so they planned to send a woman to consider themselves first.


    Wen Han smiled and didn''t bother to accompany him. Just as Lin Wushuang''s message came, he turned and left, "trouble, I can''t get in. I''ll find Linda next time."


    "Hey..." the security guard looked at Wen Han''s back, but there was nothing he could do.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han and Lin Wushuang left the night scene one after another. Lin Wushuang sat in the car first. When Wen Han came up, Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and refreshed himself.


    Wen Han said with a smile, "why, are you tired? Want to sleep? "


    "Fortunately, the eyelashes on this eye are uncomfortable." Lin Wushuang opened his eyes, pulled down the sun visor in front of the co pilot, opened the mirror behind him, and began to tear his eyelashes. "I''ve wanted to tear them off for a long time."


    Wen Han asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Five in case, give the money first!"


    "Hey, I didn''t see anything..."


    Lin Wushuang directly threw the iron box to Wen Han, "five. The bartender said that he took all the goods is 11000, so I can get it after a long bargain. In case you get it, you should take it for testing."


    Wen Han took out his mobile phone to transfer money to Lin Wushuang, "my cash?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "just give me three in case."


    Wen Han smiled and liked Lin Wushuang''s stingy little look best. "Hey, do you want me to pull fake eyelashes for you? In fact, your eyelashes are very long. You don''t need to stick this thing at all. Some women still plant eyelashes. I don''t know if they are comfortable."

 Chapter 160

    Lin Wushuang flew his hand and said, "don''t move. I''ll do it myself. I''m afraid you''ll pull off my eyelashes."


    [Ding Dong, additional task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: Yo, there has been no extra task for several days. Today''s daily task is to give up your seat to the teacher on the playground. I want to see what your extra task is today.


    System a: [how do you feel dissatisfied with today''s daily task?]


    Lin Wushuang: what did you say? Give up your seat to Hao Haiyang, hum.


    System a: [cough... Additional task details: save students. Task reward: reduce weight by 2 kg, increase computer startup value by 5 points, and increase strength value by 10 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: what saves the students? Where? where are you?


    System a: [you look out the window.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    Several people came out at this time of the night. It was not very clear that there was a dark light. I saw a man forcibly holding a woman, and the woman was smiling and walking askew. It was obvious that she was drunk.


    "Brother Zhang, where are you taking me? Why don''t you drink?" Guan Xiaoxiao put one hand around brother Zhang''s waist, otherwise she couldn''t walk steadily.


    Brother Zhang also hugged her tightly, with bad water in his eyes, "you''re drunk, I''ll take you to the next hotel to have a rest."


    "Hey." Jiang Wenjing ran out from behind and grabbed Guan Xiaoxiao. "What are you doing? Give me Xiaoxiao back."


    "Little sister." Brother Zhang took people around Jiang Wenjing and sneered in his heart. If he hadn''t known that the girl''s family was rich and powerful, he would have drunk and taken it away. "Your friend is drunk. I have to take her to rest. If you want, go together."


    Jiang Wenjing was suddenly stunned, then looked warily at brother Zhang and shouted, "you, how dare you?"


    "Of course I dare not." Brother Zhang smiled and said, "so, little girl, I didn''t get you drunk. It''s getting late. Go back early so that mom and dad won''t worry. As for your friend, you don''t want to take it away tonight."


    They made it clear that they would bully Guan Xiaoxiao and wouldn''t let you take it away.


    What can you do?


    Jiang Wenjing looked at the big men standing around. Everyone looked at her. She felt sick and disgusted.


    The person who knows current affairs is a Junjie. Now she can only protect herself. Guan Xiaoxiao can''t save it if she can''t save it.


    With a flash of her eyes, she carefully unlocked the mobile phone and pressed the recording, "smile, you''re drunk. Let''s go back."


    Guan smiled and said, "Hey, I''m not drunk. I''m quiet. Let''s continue to drink. Brother Zhang, let''s drink together."


    Brother Zhang laughed and said, "drink, brother, take you to drink to ensure that you are satisfied, ha ha..."


    Jiang Wenjing asked again, "smile, it''s late. I have to go back. Will you follow me?"


    Guan Xiaoxiao shook his head, "I don''t, I don''t want to go back, I want to drink."


    Jiang Wenjing said, "well, if you don''t go back, I''ll go back. Don''t say I didn''t call you."


    With that, she saved the recording. Under the eyes of these men, she turned and walked to the roadside, raised her hand and summoned a taxi to leave. After getting on the bus, Jiang Wenjing was relieved.


    It''s really frightening. I almost lost my virginity tonight. It seems that I have to bring some bodyguards to such a place later.


    Lin Wushuang squints: is Jiang Wenjing leaving like this?


    System a: [yes, isn''t it hateful? I''ve recorded the video for you.]


    Lin Wushuang: did you record the video? What do you record videos with?


    System a: [your eyes.]


    Lin Wushuang: shit, there is such a function. How can you send it?


    System a: [how about sending it to your wechat?]


    Lin Wushuang:


    When she left, she took out her mobile phone and found that there was a new friend. Click to open system a.


    The name is really simple and rough. She changed it directly. Note: annoying.


    System a: [hey, I saw you change your remarks.]


    Lin Wushuang: I just didn''t carry you behind my back.


    System a: [...]


    On wechat, annoying Jing sent a video. Click to open it. It''s really what she saw just now.


    Wen Han next to him also heard the sound. Looking back at Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone, he found that it was the picture just now and asked, "how did you record the video?"


    "This is my classmate." Lin Wushuang put away his mobile phone, then pointed to Guan Xiaoxiao in front of him and said, "follow up and see where they go?"


    Wen Han: "your classmate? I''ll go, wretched minors. All right, the just police will go out immediately. "


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Zhang came to a shabby Hotel carrying Guan Xiaoxiao, who was already delirious and fast asleep.


    Guarding the door was an aunt in her fifties. Seeing brother Zhang coming in, she smiled and said, "I picked up another girl?"


    Brother Zhang said with a smile, "I picked it up at night. It''s young and beautiful. It''s just too thin. There''s no meat. But pay attention to it. The old rule is to open the room for 60 yuan. I''ll play first. You can make an appointment with others. Depending on the time tonight, you should be able to receive five or six guests."


    Aunt smiled particularly obscene, "OK, let me introduce. I want to smoke 20 percent."


    "The old rule, isn''t it? 20% of the room rate. You still make money. Let those men line up quickly. It''s 100 yuan an hour. It''s the cheapest. Bring your own things. "


    It''s 10:30 p.m. when he''s finished, it''s almost 12 o''clock, and then from 12 o''clock to 7 o''clock in the morning. It takes seven hours. He can receive seven guests quickly, that''s 700 yuan.


    Brother Zhang smiled badly. He opened the door with his room card behind his back.


    Not long after Zhang Ge entered the elevator, Lin Wushuang and Wen Han came in.


    Aunt smiled and greeted them, "come and open a room? We have a couple''s room here, which is beautifully decorated... "


    Wen Han threw out the police card directly.


    The smile on aunt''s face disappeared, "Comrade police, what are you doing? What do you want to check? "


    Wen Han took out his cell phone and played the recording just now.


    Aunt''s whole face turned white.


    Wen Han said, "three things. First, tell me the room number that the man went to just now and give me the room card. Second, give me the contact information of all your old customers. It''s best to call them tonight and I''ll catch them together. Third, this recording is the fact of your crime. Do you have any objection? "


    Aunt was about to cry. Unexpectedly, she was finished, "Comrade police, I can''t help it. I can''t afford these people. I can only give them convenience..."


    "Why didn''t you think of this day when you won?" Wen Han took out his handcuffs and directly handcuffed one of his aunt''s hands on the chair at the front desk, "hurry up, room number."


    Aunt was afraid when she saw the police and honestly took out the management card, "603, this is the management card. Any house can be opened. Comrade police, can I commute my sentence with my work? We have several rooms here that are doing that. "


    Wen Han: "... Hehe, it seems that I have to invite comrades from the anti pornography department."

 Chapter 161

    In room 603.


    Brother Zhang brought Guan Xiaoxiao into the room and threw it directly on the bed.


    Guan Xiaoxiao snorted twice very uncomfortable, and then curled up in the middle of the bed.


    This action is undoubtedly a temptation to men.


    Brother Zhang wiped his chin. The thief said with a smile, "wait, little thing. I''ll take a bath and let you comfortably enjoy the beauty of the night."


    The sound of shower lotus sounded. Brother Zhang imagined the beauty later in his mind. Even the speed of bathing was much faster. After a few minutes, he hurried to finish washing, and then came out around the bath towel. "Little thing, should my brother also take a bath for you? Ha ha ha, come and take a mandarin duck bath with my brother."


    Brother Zhang came out of the bathroom excitedly. He was just about to jump on the bed. He found a woman sitting on the bed.


    And the woman looked familiar, and he said warily, "who are you? How did you get in? "


    "Come in." Lin Wushuang''s makeup has not been removed. The combination of beautiful facial features and exquisite makeup presents a confusing taste.


    "What? Brother Zhang doesn''t want to play alone? "


    Zhang Gedun''s rice green bug attacked his brain, threw all his vigilance out of the sky, and stretched out his hand towards Lin Wushuang, "Oh? Did the landlady get you? The landlady can do business. How much is it an hour? "


    "An hour?" Lin Wushuang stood up, looked at brother Zhang coming, and smiled, "brother Zhang looks down on himself too much. How can he spend an hour, don''t you think?"


    Brother Zhang laughed loudly, and his soul was about to be hooked by Lin Wushuang. "OK, my brother won''t make money tonight. I''ll play with you all night and have a good time."


    He said obscene and stretched out his hands to Lin Wushuang.


    Suddenly!


    Lin Wushuang kicked him over. With great strength, he kicked brother Zhang back to the bathroom door, "ah, I can''t help it. I''ve wanted to hit you for a long time!"


    Brother Zhang was stunned by this kick. The whole person didn''t know what happened and stared at Lin Wushuang, "you..."


    A thud.


    The door of the room was pushed open, and countless policemen rushed in and directly pressed brother Zhang on the ground, "don''t move, the police wipe out pornography!"


    Brother Zhang: "


    Lin Wushuang clapped his hands, was about to speak, and found a black in front of him, "what are you doing, Wen Han?"


    Wen Han covered Lin Wushuang''s sight with his hand, and even pulled her collar out, "what do you want to see? The bastard''s bath towel was kicked off by you. Now it''s showing the bird! "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I really didn''t see it.


    Wen Han couldn''t help saying that he forcibly took Lin Wushuang out and released Lin Wushuang directly at the door. "Don''t look, look at tomorrow''s corns."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I want to see the same thing you said."


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes and asked, "what about Guan Xiaoxiao?"


    "What can I do? She is a victim. Let the police contact her family to take her away... But it looks like she can''t go to the police station. Just stay here and sleep and let a policewoman look at her. "


    [Ding Dong, congratulations on completing the extra task. The task reward will be sent when you sleep at night.]


    The corridor was crowded here. The police suddenly attacked the door and arrested several people who were committing crimes.


    In the downstairs hall, the landlady took out her phone book, called one by one, waiting for delivery to the door, and took them all back to criticize and educate.


    The whole hotel became so lively. Lin Wushuang didn''t go home until 1 a.m. when Guan Xiaoxiao''s parents came to pick up the people.


    Wen Han drove her back. "How do you play on weekends?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "go out."


    "Where are you going?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Lin Wushuang looked at him and didn''t understand why he asked so clearly.


    Wen Han tut said, obviously dissatisfied with Lin Wushuang''s words, "can''t you ask? I''m on vacation this weekend. Do you want my brother to take you on a self driving tour? "


    "No, uncle." Lin Wushuang turned on his mobile phone, looked at the flight information sent by Xue Shuo and said, "the plane at 7 pm tomorrow will fly to Myanmar."


    "To Myanmar?" Wen Han was stunned. "What are you doing there? Some parts of Myanmar are not safe. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t know where it is. It is said that I have to drive for three hours after getting off the plane. It should be very late when I arrive."


    "What are you doing? Buy elephants? " Wen Han didn''t understand.


    "Look at the jade." Lin Wushuang replied.


    Wen Han: "... Even if you want to buy jadeite, you don''t have to go to Myanmar. There are so many Jadeites in China."


    "I''m going to buy raw stones." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll be back on Monday. Don''t worry. I''m not afraid of danger."


    Wen Han: "


    Want to come to Lin unparalleled strength, naturally don''t be afraid.


    However, the sword has no eyes, and Wen Han is still worried, "why didn''t you say it earlier? If I want to follow you, I have to apply for a report."


    "Why are you going with me?" Lin Wushuang asked, "besides, what do you mean I didn''t say earlier? I don''t have to report the itinerary to you, and you didn''t ask earlier."


    Wen Han: "... Hey, Lin Wushuang, are you so cold to me? Brother... Uncle, do you care about you? Who are you going to Myanmar with? It shouldn''t be He Yan. By the way, you''re going to Myanmar. Have you handled your passport? "


    "It''s all done. You don''t have to worry." Lin Wushuang thought, since everyone is in the rich circle, Wen Han should also know Xue Shuo, so he planned to tell him so that he wouldn''t worry about it here. "I follow Xue Shuo to buy raw stones. There''s no danger."


    "Xue Shuo?" Wen Han braked and stopped waiting for the traffic light, "how do you know him? He is really in the jewelry business. It is common to choose goods in person. Following him is really not afraid of danger. "


    "Gambling stone knows."


    "Are you still gambling?" Wen Han said in surprise, "you can be known by Xue Shuo. It seems that you have great gambling skills."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make some money on this." Lin Wushuang lay on the seat and closed his eyes. "Now you can rest assured."


    Wen Han nodded, "well, it''s OK."


    But I don''t know why, I always feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Xue Shuo is also a gentleman in the circle. Without those messy lace news, Lin Wushuang should be safe to follow him. "Well, when you get there, send me a message. If you don''t go there, the domestic telephone card should not be used. You get off the plane and buy a telephone card, you know?"


    "I see, mother-in-law." Lin Wushuang pointed to the light in front, "come on, the green light is coming, and the cars behind are calling. Don''t you hear me?"


    Wen Han started up and took Lin Wushuang home.


    The car stopped downstairs. Lin Wushuang didn''t let Wen Han go upstairs. "Go back and have a rest. Go to bed late every day and often work overtime. The old ones are faster than others."


    Wen Han: "... Lin Wushuang, you smelly girl, where am I old?"

 Chapter 162

    When Lin Wushuang opened the door and went home, there was a weak yellow light in the house. It was obviously Xue Lanlan who left the light for her to come back.


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door. He Yan leaned against the door in his home pajamas, "back...?"


    He Yan''s lazy voice, after seeing Lin Wushuang''s dress, was stunned, "Lin, Wushuang?"


    "Well, you haven''t slept yet?" Lin Wushuang looks back at He Yan and sees the surprise in He Yan''s eyes.


    He Yan came out of the door, and the light in the corridor was bright, which could clearly illuminate Lin Wushuang''s dress at this time, "you, are you going to the night?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, go to the night show and do something for Wen Han."


    Lin Wushuang felt that he Yan would not let her go tonight if he didn''t explain something.


    He Yan is like Wen Han. They are both people who break the casserole and ask the truth.


    Hearing the speech, he Yan nodded, "Oh, well, you have to pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s so late. Go to bed. I have to go to bed, too."


    "Oh, good night." He Yan stared at Lin Wushuang and saw that after her figure completely disappeared, he slowly returned to his apartment and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day''s sports meeting was basically nothing like Lin Wushuang. It was all competitions such as running, long jump and high jump of other students. Everyone went to the playground for refueling and strolling.


    Lin Wushuang brushed the questions in the classroom, next to He Yan.


    They made three test papers on mathematics, physics and chemistry, and wrote clearly the problem-solving ideas and operation steps respectively. He Yan''s test paper is suitable for students with excellent grades, while Lin Wushuang adopted the problem-solving method most in line with the current content in order to take care of those with average grades, so there are many more steps.


    After writing, it will be sold to fan Xueer and copied by Xue Lanlan.


    Lin Wushuang moved his wrist and said to He Yan, "each test paper will give you 10% points."


    He Yan shook his head, "no need."


    He doesn''t need this money, and before, he loved others to take out copies of his test papers, and he confiscated the money.


    Lin Wushuang insisted, "when doing business, we should make it clear, otherwise we will take advantage of you. Just copy your test paper for 1 yuan. After all, those students took it out and copied it at this price. I can''t charge more."


    He Yan said you can do whatever you want.


    "Hey, boss!" Fan Xueer smiled with her mobile phone. "The women''s basketball team of class 6 withdrew from the game because they couldn''t get up this morning. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Many injuries are more serious the next day, which is a normal phenomenon of the body''s self recovery.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "who won?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know until this afternoon. Hey, he Yan, you''re going to play basketball this afternoon, aren''t you?" Fan Xueer asked, "your class has reached the finals and competed with class 6 sports students for the championship."


    "Yes." He Yan nodded, then asked Lin Wushuang, "do you watch the game this afternoon?"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to say that she was doing two senior two and senior three papers in the afternoon, but seeing he Yan''s eyes, she seemed to be inviting. She smiled, "OK, I wish you a championship."


    "OK, then say yes. You can buy me water this afternoon." He Yan said.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "Hey, I''ll cheer you up. Do you still want me to buy you water?"


    "What? Can''t you? "


    "Sure. What would you like to drink?"


    "Just sports drinks."


    Lin Wushuang said yes, so he sent fan Xueer a sum of money. "Buy two boxes of sports drinks in the afternoon and let Guo Dahai help them move it. After all, we are next to class 1, and several teachers are the same. It''s a brother class. Let''s cheer them up together."


    You can''t win by yourself, brother class has to win.


    "OK." Fan Xueer''s special cooperation, "Lan Lan will go with me later."


    Xue Lanlan, who was copying, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, it was the final of the basketball game and the final of class 1 and class 6. The playground came early and many people began to occupy positions.


    However, most of them come to cheer with the three in class 1. He Yan is also recognized as the bully and school grass of No. 7 middle school. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are not bad. They are the dream lovers of many girls.


    But recently, Dong Wei followed Miao Xinrui around, which made countless girls hurt their hearts and jealous of Miao Xinrui.


    "Boss, here." When Lin Wushuang arrived at the playground, fan Xueer had occupied an excellent seat. "Here, here, this box can just be used as a stool. How comfortable, the best position, but it''s a little bad. If the ball hits, we can''t hide."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t cry or laugh. "Open it if you can''t hide. You''re stupid."


    The whole basketball court has been surrounded by three circles. The first circle is sitting on the ground, and the second circle is standing up. Some high places around are occupied by people.


    And most girls.


    "I''m afraid it''s the time when girls play most. No one watched the girls'' basketball final just now."


    "What''s good about girls'' basketball? The dribble is not smooth. After several games, it''s still 0-0. "


    "Today''s final was funny. Class 12 scored a ball and won the women''s basketball championship. I don''t think the school will hold this thing next year."


    "Then you said that the competition between Class 2 and class 6 of women''s Lanqiu yesterday was the most wonderful."


    "Lin Wushuang became famous in the first World War. The whole school knew her. They all rebounded and beat all the girls in class 6 down, so that people''s referees can''t judge."


    "Isn''t it an accident?"


    "Can accidents bounce back every time? Can you still hit it? This Lin Wushuang is very attractive. "


    "It''s not that the people in class 6 are dirty. Have a good game. No one is their opponent in this women''s basketball. As a result, they have to play dirty, which annoys others."


    "Ah, you see, Lin Wushuang is becoming more and more beautiful?"


    "I also feel that I can''t move my eyes at a glance."


    "The naked eye can see that they are thin. Sure enough, fat people are potential stocks."


    These words were said behind Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang sat on a box and drank sports drinks as if nothing had happened.


    "This class also bought a lot of water. In addition to our two boxes of sports drinks, our class also paid for two boxes of mineral water. People in both classes can drink it for free." Fan Xueer kept these boxes like a stall owner.


    Opposite them is Jiang Wenjing and others. Jiang Wenjing doesn''t know where to get a freezer with frozen water in it.


    And she was still holding an umbrella and sitting on the couch. People who didn''t know thought she came to bask in the sun.

 Chapter 163

    But her freezer, umbrella and recliner attracted public anger.


    Because of this, she occupied many seats alone, so that more people could not squeeze in, so Jiang Wenjing quarreled with those people.


    Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t come to school today, but there are many errand girls around Jiang Wenjing, who still work diligently for her.


    Lin Wushuang took back his sight and simply put it on he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei, who was wearing a basketball uniform in front. He was still a handsome man.


    "Lin Wushuang, who do you think will win?" Qiu Ge looked back and saw Lin matchless looking at himself, so he came over and shouted.


    As soon as he came, he Yan and others also looked over.


    Obviously waiting for Lin Wushuang''s reply.


    To be honest, Lin Wushuang hasn''t seen a game and doesn''t know who wins. He can only talk nonsense, "you win!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Obviously, this sentence pleased Qiu Ge and others. Qiu Ge jumped up excitedly, "OK, if we win today, I''ll invite everyone to dinner. If we lose, Lin Wushuang, I can only invite you."


    He Yan put his arm on Qiu Ge and poured cold water on him. "Save your worry. Lin Wushuang''s plane at 7 p.m. where do you have time to have dinner with you?"


    He Yan was present on the day of gambling, so he knew that Lin Wushuang would go out with Xue Shuo. He asked Lin Wushuang several times these days, and finally knew the flight number and landing place.


    Qiu Ge looked disappointed. "Ah, plane, Lin Wushuang, where are you going? Don''t tell us if you go out to play. "


    Dong Wei punched Qiu Ge. He knew something from Miao Xinrui. "Why did Lin Wushuang tell you when he went out? Are you his father?"


    Qiu Ge: "... Hey, are you two good brothers? Are you United? OK, look! "


    A group of boys immediately got together, which was a very active atmosphere. People nearby laughed and relieved the tense atmosphere.


    The competition officially began. Everyone threw himself into it. Lin Wushuang knew that the competition between boys was so fierce.


    Several times she shouted with fan Xueer to cheer, cheer and cheer for class 1.


    Also more and more have... The feeling of people in the second time and space.


    At the end of the first half, class 1 fell behind Class 6 by 3 points.


    As soon as it was over, countless girls came up to deliver water. He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei surrounded a group of people. Jiang Wenjing also took the water and went to He Yan. "He Yan, you''re thirsty. Drink some water."


    As a result, he Yan didn''t even look at them. He came directly to Lin Wushuang, grabbed the water in Lin Wushuang''s hand, twisted it open and drank it.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Fan Xueer suddenly showed a gossip smile, "boss, this is the water you just drank."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Wenjing stamped her feet angrily.


    He Yan drank almost the water directly, and then gave it back to Lin Wushuang, "give me a seat and I''ll sit down."


    Lin Wushuang had to move a little to the side. He Yan sat down directly, breathing and kicking.


    He Yan has a lot of exercise on weekdays. People who have to run five kilometers every morning just have a little shortness of breath after half-time.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are in the same state as he Yan, and the other two are much worse.


    "Wow, flowers."


    The crowd did not know who took a word, and everyone''s eyes went to look for the flower.


    I saw a boy running in a hurry with a bunch of flowers, and finally kneeling in front of Lin Wushuang and he Yan.


    The whole audience immediately took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Confession?"


    "With whom? He Yan or Lin Wushuang? "


    "I don''t know. Anyway, now men and women, who knows who."


    "Lin Wushuang." The man holding the flowers knelt on one knee and shouted to Lin Wushuang, "Hello, I''m Yin Jialiang from Class 17, senior high school. I''ve liked you for a long time. I hope you can be my girlfriend!"


    "Wow..."


    Screams broke out in the crowd.


    This is the playground. Maybe the teacher is hiding somewhere. He still openly confesses. It''s really an uncontrollable gossip scream.


    "Boss, boss." Fan Xueer looked back at Lin Wushuang and was a little excited.


    There was much talk around.


    "Hey, this man started quickly. As soon as he saw that Lin Wushuang became beautiful, he came to confess. Would he take the initiative to put Lin Wushuang in the past?"


    "I have to say that Lin Wushuang is really beautiful now. It is said that people are running every day. No wonder they are so thin."


    "Some people say that Lin Wushuang went to liposuction, otherwise he wouldn''t lose weight so fast. The whole face is small, and the acne marks on his face are gone. It''s said that he has had cosmetic surgery."


    "What if it''s cosmetic surgery? It''s right to be beautiful anyway. "


    "Hum, boys are superficial."


    Yin Jialiang looked forward to Lin Wushuang, and he Yanqiu Ge also looked at Lin Wushuang.


    For a moment, countless pairs of eyes looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "do I know you?"


    Yin Jialiang didn''t feel embarrassed and continued to kneel on one knee. "You didn''t know me before, but you will know me later. I''ve been paying attention to you since the monthly exam. I can''t help seeing you thinner and better looking day by day. By the way, I watched your game with class 6 girls yesterday. I''m still cheering you on the spot. My God, You don''t know how handsome you were yesterday. I''m crazy. "


    "Oh, really, thank you." Lin Wushuang had no smile on his face and was very alienated.


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, and the lips that had been pursed into a straight line gradually stretched out.


    Yin Jialiang asked Lin Wushuang, "don''t you accept me?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know you and I don''t know you. Naturally, I can''t be your girlfriend." Lin Wushuang refused and simply came. She has lived so long. She doesn''t treat her feelings so casually.


    The smile on Yin Jialiang''s face immediately disappeared without a trace, even with a little anger. He suddenly stood up, threw the bouquet on the ground, stepped on two feet, pointed to Lin Wushuang and scolded angrily, "I knew that I despised girls like you. I liked boys like he Yan. Yes, they are handsome and have a good family background, Who doesn''t know? "


    Suddenly, he Yan, who was named, said he was speechless.


    Yin Jialiang saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t respond and continued to curse, "but why don''t you think about which onion you are? Don''t look at yourself. You have Jiang Wenjing''s family, fan Xueer''s good-looking, Miao Xinrui''s gentle and lovely. You have nothing. How can he Yan like you? You''d better see your status clearly. Don''t think that toads want to eat swan meat! "

 Chapter 164

    He Yan directly stood up and calmly faced Yin Jialiang, "sorry, it''s not your turn to worry about my business."


    Qiu Ge directly put his hand around Yin Jialiang''s shoulder and almost bent Yin Jialiang''s leg with great strength. "Brother, who you like is whose freedom. If you like Lin Wushuang, you have vision, but you can''t like Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang must like you. You say others are toads and want Swan meat. Why don''t you think about yourself, Aren''t you a toad who wants swan meat? "


    Even Dong Wei, who has always been a gentleman, was angry. "Brother, if you don''t want to be beaten, hurry away. Lin Wushuang is our friend. If you bully her, you''ll be against us."


    Yin Jialiang was angry because he failed to courtship. How dare he really provoke he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei?


    Immediately ran away with a red face.


    Even fan Xueer was stamping her feet, "pick up your flowers and get out of here, son of a bitch. You think you are an immortal. You say that about my boss. Bah!"


    "Don''t be angry." He Yan picked up a bottle of water and threw it to fan Xueer to shut her up.


    Then he opened a bottle himself and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "I''m not angry."


    "What am I angry about?" Lin Wushuang took a sip of water and thought it was a joke.


    He Yan nodded, "well, don''t care what the man said. We don''t have such an idea."


    "I know." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and said for a long time, "the second half is about to start. Come on with me. If you win, I''ll give you a hug."


    "I''m too lazy to hold." Lin Wushuang can''t cry or laugh.


    The referee sounded the horn of the game and the second half began.


    Maybe after a few minutes'' rest and a small episode, everyone''s mental state was suddenly full. At the beginning, he Yan took the lead in scoring a few goals and surpassed the score.


    Such excitement and cheering maintained the whole second half. Finally, class 1 won the championship of the basketball game in the sports meeting by 72-69, or the professional team.


    Of course, there is no difference between boys and girls in class 6. They are very dirty.


    However, they were carried by He Yan and others and won the game beautifully.


    Cheering for the victory, a group of people in class 1 went up to hold trophies, and several people in class 2 went to join the fun. Finally, they took photos and continued to play.


    "Lin Wushuang." He Yan came down holding the trophy, "take a picture together."


    "Hey, hey, I''m coming too." Qiu Ge also ran over and stood on the left and right of Lin Wushuang with He Yan.


    He Yan asks fan Xueer to take photos.


    At the moment when the shutter was pressed, Qiu Ge tilted his head, compared with a big Y, and he Yan was even more forthright. He threw the trophy directly to Lin Wushuang, and put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s shoulder.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned at the moment when he held the trophy and looked back at He Yan.


    The shutter was pressed and the scene was recorded.


    "Give it back to you." Lin Wushuang threw the trophy back to He Yan and said, "I''m going to catch a plane."


    Xue Shuo had already made a phone call just now. He was probably at the school gate by this time.


    He Yan nodded at Lin Wushuang, "well, say it when you arrive."


    "OK."


    Lin Wushuang then ran outside the school. Half way through the run, he saw a Bentley parked in front of him. The glass in the back was put down, revealing Xue Shuo''s face. "Your school is allowed to drive in. Why did you let me wait at the school gate?"


    The driver also got off in person, opened the seat in the back seat and invited Lin Wushuang to sit in.


    Lin Wushuang stooped in. "Today, the school has a sports meeting. The school is very chaotic. There are students all the way in. Don''t you think it''s very troublesome?"


    "No trouble." Xue Shuo said, "didn''t you salute?"


    "Just three days. Do you need to bring a gift?" Lin Wushuang asked, after all, she is a person with space. Why should she bring so troublesome things.


    As a result, Xue Shuo frowned and said, "don''t you bring a change of clothes?"


    For people like Xue Shuo, one set a day is already the limit. They are basically one set in the morning, one set in the afternoon and one set in the evening. They are clean and comfortable.


    Lin Wushuang understood what Xue Shuo was talking about. She probably thought she was a person who didn''t like to be clean. "It''s troublesome not to bring it. Didn''t the hotel over there sell it?"


    Xue Shuo: "... The facilities and equipment over there are not as complete as you believe. There is still time. Let me accompany you to the mall."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She has put a cloakroom in her carry on space. What do you want? Where do you need to take the box?


    However, the driver has driven towards the mall. Lin Wushuang can''t say anything more.


    The final result was that in order to save time, Xue Shuo directly asked Lin Wushuang to look at it and felt satisfied. He wrapped it all, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, and directly loaded three boxes.


    Lin Wushuang was speechless. "Don''t say one set a day for these three days. I can change one set every hour. Hey."


    Fortunately, Xue Shuo had a bodyguard with him, and someone helped him carry the box all the way.


    After boarding, Lin Wushuang and Xue Shuo are both in first class.


    Lin Wushuang is sitting by the window. She is no stranger to flying. In the first time and space, when she advanced to the peak, she grew a pair of golden wings, with a maximum flight speed of 7000 miles per hour.


    Much faster than this plane.


    Of course, before growing wings, there are other flying methods, such as aircraft, flying brooms, flying feathers and so on.


    In addition, when it reaches a certain stage, it will also fly with its own power value.


    Some ethnic groups are born with the ability of flying, which is a unique existence. In the past, Lin Wushuang envied it for a long time.


    But the second space-time has its own wisdom. How can a large and safe aircraft be much better than the aircraft refined by power in the first space-time.


    "The flight time from Qingcheng to Myanmar is two and a half hours. It''s not too long. Can you adapt?" Xue Shuo asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s OK, that''s to sit for more than two hours."


    "Hungry?"


    "A little."


    Xue Shuo waved and the stewardess came to ask for service.


    "Serve." Xue Shuo said.


    First class meals are free, but Xue Shuo always dislikes that plane meals are not delicious, so he brings his own meals.


    These are prepared by the chef in advance.


    Of course, others can''t bring it in. Xue Shuo can only say that the money is in place.


    Others are very envious.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just prepared some Chinese food. Have a look?" Xue Shuo said.


    Lin Wushuang took a look. In fact, he didn''t know what they were. These delicious foods can be called works of art. They looked very good at a glance, but he couldn''t see what they were.

 Chapter 165

    But if you eat it, it''s very delicious.


    "Delicious." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Xue Shuo seems to like food very much. He introduces everything to Lin Wushuang, which makes the flight time less boring.


    After the plane landed, Xue Shuo''s team came to pick up people. Because there was no domestic security here, there were three cars. Xue Shuo sat on the second car with Lin Wushuang. Each car was bulletproof, especially safe.


    At 12:30 in the evening, I arrived at a local five-star hotel.


    This is the most luxurious city in Myanmar, and the hotel is also run by Chinese, so the specifications are no different from those in China.


    Lin Wushuang''s room is next to Xue Shuo. It is a suite. The living room, bedroom and bathroom are coherent. There are no doors and windows between the bedroom and the bathroom, which is suitable for living alone or couples.


    There are floor glass beside the bedroom, which can see the beautiful greening outside.


    The only surprise for Lin Wushuang is that there are invisible elephants in China. Xue Shuo will take her to play with elephants during the day tomorrow.


    After washing, Lin Wushuang changed into a local phone card, and then he Yan Wenhan replied. After all, as soon as the card was changed and WiFi was connected, the wechat news exploded. He Yan heard that Dong Weifan Xueer and Xue Lanlan were asking whether she had arrived at the hotel safely.


    Such concern makes Lin Wushuang feel warm inside.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang to a mine.


    It''s not so much a square as a raw stone fair. Big stones can be seen everywhere, as well as cars transporting stones.


    The stones here are very thorough. Most of them don''t need to be cut. You can directly see the color inside. It can be seen that there are many Jadeites here.


    In addition, many local people buy raw stones here, but all they want are small stones, which are processed into jewelry and sold back to China.


    "There''s no need to see the mines. Basically, the good mines here cooperate with us. We just come here to choose whether there are good materials." Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang here and said as he walked.


    Xue Shuo means that he doesn''t pay attention to the general materials. After all, the company has already cooperated with the mine and sent a large number of materials to China.


    None of this requires him to do it himself.


    As for coming in person, of course, it''s to pick up the leak.


    Jadeite and jade have been formed for thousands of years. Now there are too many in circulation on the market. What we need is new materials.


    However, because the early excavation was too powerful, there are few such good materials on the market now.


    Most of the time, Xue Shuo would come back empty handed.


    "This." Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped and saw a small stone under the wheel of a truck. He picked it up, "glass Imperial Green."


    System a: [yes, that''s it.]


    Xue Shuo looks at the material picked up by Lin Wushuang. It''s not big. You can pick it up with one hand. It''s more than half smaller than the Imperial Green Lin Wushuang sold him before.


    But the glass Imperial Green is the top of the top, which is rare in the world.


    Even if such a small piece is polished into a Buddha bead, it will be invaluable.


    Just pick up the Imperial Green of glass?


    Xue Shuo wondered, "are you sure?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "sure."


    Xue Shuo absolutely believes in Lin Wushuang and gives the stone to the bodyguard next to him to buy it. Here, no matter the stones that no one wants on the ground or the stones transported by trucks, they all belong here and have to be paid according to the weight specifications.


    However, such a stone is very cheap. It''s less than 100 yuan for one piece.


    It''s much cheaper than the stones sold by the owner of the gambling quarry. It''s basically the price of cabbage.


    Then Lin Wushuang chose a few more stones, either buried under the stones or not wanted by people stepping on their feet. The largest stone is 20cm long, 39cm wide and 12cm high.


    In addition to judging the value of jadeite by its own fineness and quality, the larger the jadeite is, the earlier it is.


    Edges can be polished and carved into jewelry, but large ornaments can''t be polished with a few edges, which is why the larger the jade, the more valuable it is.


    Xue Shuo took people back to his RV to rest, and then asked people to open these stones.


    In the process of waiting, Xue Shuo joked, "in the past, I brought experts to choose stones, but I couldn''t choose one piece in an hour, and you chose seven or eight pieces for me in less than half an hour. You said that if they were really top-level goods like you said, I would doubt whether you had gold pupils."


    System a: [I have a golden pupil, thank you.]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    Lin Wushuang took a sip of tea and said leisurely, "it seems that you have found my secret."


    Xue Shuo was stunned, then laughed and didn''t take Lin Wushuang''s words seriously until half an hour later, when the bodyguard took all the opened stones to Xue Shuo''s face, his whole face changed.


    All of them are top glass, including Imperial Green, emerald green and completely white and transparent. They are all excellent materials.


    It''s basically what Lin Wushuang said when he picked it up.


    "Do you really have golden pupils?" Xue Shuo believed it now.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "if I had, I would have become rich. These are my own judgments."


    Xue Shuo thought about Lin Wushuang''s words and didn''t ask her if she had a golden pupil. He asked the bodyguard to put these things away, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll calculate the laughter, specification and weight, and then give you 20% according to the market price."


    Xue Shuo said that the market price is naturally 20% of the price of the final product.


    This is much more valuable than wool.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. This trip really didn''t come in vain.


    Xue Shuo was a little excited at this time, not because he received so many top-quality goods, but because he found Lin Wushuang, "wait five o''clock, several large goods will be delivered. You can help me see if you need to start."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and made money together, "en!"


    The big goods here are all good goods, which is the same as the three million big stones purchased by gambling stone before Lin Wushuang.


    Because they are huge and valuable, and these big stones are 100% emerald, even if the finished products are not good, they can be made into large tea tables and murals, which are valuable goods, which can not be compared with some small jewelry.


    And this is also a unique thing. There is only one in the world, which is more loved and sought after by everyone.


    However, Xue Shuo is not bad for these large Jadeites. There are many factories at home.


    And he is poor, large top jadeite.


    That''s why I spent 300 million to buy Lin''s unparalleled glass emerald.

 Chapter 166

    The news in the jadeite market is also very clear. Xue Shuo opened several precious stones here, and others will soon know.


    One after another came to see her face and to congratulate her.


    Although the money is not exposed, for a rich man like Xue Shuo, it is the walking Jinshan Yinshan, and he doesn''t care whether it is leaked.


    He generously showed several newly opened stones to everyone, but never mentioned that it was all Lin Wushuang''s credit.


    After all, compared with these things, Lin Wushuang is the big baby.


    However, Lin Wushuang is uncomfortable at this time. It is estimated that it is due to acclimatization. There is some damp and hot in Myanmar, like steaming, which is very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xue Shuo found something wrong with her, so he asked, "isn''t she comfortable?"


    "It''s too hot." Lin Wushuang shook her head. She began to wear coats in China this season, and she hasn''t experienced the summer of the second time and space here, let alone adapt to the humidity and heat of Myanmar.


    In the first time and space, experts like her are hiding in the depths of the mountain. They use internal power to protect themselves against the cold. Where do they need to resist the heat.


    Really, I''m not used to it.


    "It''s hot." Xue Shuo turned back to the bodyguard and said, "take Miss Lin to the RV to rest, turn on the air conditioner and pay attention to ventilation."


    There are three saloon cars here. Xue Shuo''s saloon car for other boss guests is a super large saloon car, and the other two small saloon cars are the place to provide them with rest.


    "No." Lin Wushuang shakes his head. It''s too luxurious to blow the air conditioner when the car is parked, and it will cause poisoning.


    Moreover, in such a place, I didn''t see the gas station all the way, otherwise Xue Shuo would have started using air conditioning.


    After all, it''s a foreign country. I don''t know what may happen. It''s the right choice to leave more oil.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you sell ice water? Don''t people here like cold water?"


    "Yes." A bodyguard said, "but there are in the village ahead. It''s more than 20 kilometers away. After all, there are original transactions here. There are no original villagers or so-called vendors."


    Xue Shuo immediately ordered, "go and buy some."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll go with you. I really can''t wait for you to run back and forth."


    The bodyguard looked at Xue Shuo and asked for instructions.


    Xue Shuo glanced at the time of his watch and said, "it''s 4:30 now. It''s half an hour from 5:00. A round-trip time is enough. Go and go back quickly."


    The bodyguard nodded and immediately took Lin Wushuang to the next SUV.


    Here are some dirt roads in the wild, surrounded by bare mountains and few trees. Let alone other vehicles and people, running on such roads naturally does not worry about overload.


    "Miss Lin, I''m not used to coming here for the first time." In order to ease the quiet embarrassment along the way, the bodyguard took the initiative to say.


    Lin Wushuang was very hot. Fortunately, when the car ran, the bodyguard turned on the air conditioner for her, which made her more comfortable. "Well, it''s hotter than in China."


    "Not necessarily. In July and August, the domestic high temperature does not need to be low here. Fortunately, there are air conditioners everywhere in China. You use air conditioners at home, at school, or in the canteen. Naturally, you won''t feel very hot."


    Lin Wushuang has only been here for a few days. He is really using the air conditioner, so he doesn''t feel much uncomfortable.


    She squinted and nodded.


    Seeing that she was tired, the bodyguard didn''t speak, but increased the accelerator and went to the village in front.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Wushuang finally drank a mouthful of cold water. He felt that the dryness and heat all over his body were covered, and his head was not so uncomfortable.


    She sighed, "comfortable."


    It would be perfect to take a bath at this time.


    Lin Wushuang bought all the ice water here, and also bought a large box, put all the ice water in it, and then threw countless ice cubes in, prolonging the freezing time.


    Lin Wushuang also handed the bodyguard a bottle, "have a drink."


    The bodyguard smiled, "thank you."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was more than 10 minutes before five o''clock. It was too late to go back, but I was afraid there was a roadblock.


    Lin Wushuang put down his water and looked at the villagers around him who didn''t know when to gather.


    The bodyguard''s face also changed. He stretched out his hand to block Lin Wushuang behind him and looked at the person in front of him vigilantly.


    A man began to say this, but Lin Wushuang and the bodyguard couldn''t understand what he was talking about.


    Seeing the language barrier, the other party directly planned to start, stretched out his hand and attacked the bodyguard. As a result, the bodyguard slapped him and flew up.


    In an instant, the fight began.


    "Miss Lin, can you drive? You get in the car first and report back, otherwise I don''t know if I can ensure your safety here. " The bodyguard has been protecting Lin Wushuang. Fortunately, the other party is some villagers. At present, he can cope with it easily.


    But physically, they can''t stand the wheel battles of the people here.


    However, Lin Wushuang answered him directly, "No."


    Mr. bodyguard thought it was a life and death disaster.


    Lin Wushuang is still hiding behind the bodyguard. At present, the bodyguard can protect her very well, "what are they doing here? Why don''t we run to the car and drive away. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t go back." The bodyguard looked at the car in the distance, which had been occupied by the local people. He said reluctantly, "it''s estimated that there was a robbery. I never thought that there were people robbing in this village. It''s estimated that it''s easy to start when we see fewer people."


    After all, it is generally a team passing by, and the protective equipment worn by them is also very complete.


    The world is a world of the jungle. Usually the villagers dare not provoke you, but today they are staring at you two.


    The bodyguard was accidentally hit in the corner of his mouth by a stone thrown by the local people, and blood gushed out. He wiped it and scolded, "grass, what else do you want to do after robbing the car? Rob money, isn''t it? "


    The bodyguard directly threw all the Myanmar money he had with him to them. "Take it, take it, give it to you and let us go."


    As soon as the flying money came down, the women squatted down to steal all kinds of money, but the men still came towards the bodyguard and Lin Wushuang.


    The bodyguard retreated with Lin Wushuang, "don''t these people want to catch you back as a daughter-in-law?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    [Ding Dong, daily task reminder!]


    Lin Wushuang: what task?


    System a: [mission details, save the bodyguard. Task reward, weight loss of 2 kg, computer value increased by 5 points, strength value increased by 5 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: I understand.


    At the same time, a long arrow broke through the air and hit directly in front of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard saw the long arrow, but there was no way to save himself. He could only watch it fly and imagine the moment when his head was shot through.

 Chapter 167

    I never thought I would die in a foreign land like this. How unwilling I am.


    "What? You don''t know how to hide when you see the arrow coming."


    In a critical moment, Lin Wushuang suddenly ran out from behind him and caught the flying arrow with one hand, which was only one centimeter away from the center of the bodyguard''s eyebrows.


    It''s too late to say. It''s too fast. From seeing the flying arrow to Lin Wushuang catching it, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    Where can he escape?


    Even now he is still trembling, "Lin, Miss Lin, thank you for saving my life!"


    But the brain has been scared silly. I don''t know how Lin Wushuang suddenly has such good skills.


    "Call Xue Shuo and send someone. Give it to me here." After Lin Wushuang finished, the arrow feather in his hand stabbed out directly with his back hand, directly hit the thigh of the person in front of him, and the frightened person immediately fell to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone was frightened and not moved.


    Even the bodyguard couldn''t help boasting, "Miss Lin, good skills... Wait, you know kung fu. Why didn''t you do it just now."


    "Big guys are the last to appear." Lin Wushuang protected the bodyguard behind him this time, "contact quickly."


    At this moment, the arrows over there shot again. There were at least five or six bows and arrows over there, and they even formed arrow feathers.


    But these arrows are drizzle in Lin Wushuang''s eyes.


    She got up and jumped. Her body spun in the air and directly hit the arrow feathers. The next moment, she made moves one after another. Those people in front of her were like a plate of loose sand, which was knocked over by her.


    This burst of combat effectiveness stunned the security guard. Fortunately, he didn''t forget to call and immediately contacted Xue Shuo from afar for support.


    After contacting, the bodyguard quickly put away his mobile phone and joined the battle with Lin Wushuang.


    The villagers didn''t know what they were doing. They fell down and stood up, and then they were knocked down.


    However, thanks to Lin Wushuang''s backhand, he didn''t scare them to death, which made these people have strength.


    "That won''t work." The bodyguard is almost dry. I don''t know how Lin Wushuang is. "It will take a few minutes for president Xue to come. If we can''t hold on, it''s over."


    "I have no strength. I''ll rest next to you." Lin Wushuang squints, quickly takes out the elastic golden cudgel from his personal space, presses the mechanism, and the golden cudgel immediately becomes longer.


    "I''ll go. You''re still armed. It''s awesome." The bodyguards couldn''t help swearing. They couldn''t even bring weapons when they came by plane. They couldn''t bring weapons when they entered the original stone area. If they fought, it was all hand to hand combat.


    However, one more stick in hand will directly double the combat effectiveness.


    Lin Wushuang killed all the other party''s bows and arrows with one man''s strength. He even shot the fallen arrow feathers into the thighs of several people in front of him, making them completely lose their fighting ability.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang was like a God coming. One by one, the golden cudgel in his hand made the bodyguards lose their function. He found that he didn''t need to fight at all.


    These villagers are not Lin Wushuang''s opponents at all. What if there are many people? What if there''s a wheel fight?


    He has not become the unparalleled loser of Lin!


    When Xue Shuo drove with people, he saw this wonderful scene. Lin Wushuang was in charge of the pass and ten thousand people could not leave!


    When the motorcade arrived, Xue Shuo brought a lot of people. In addition to his own bodyguards, there were other bodyguards present. The advantage of the number of people came here directly to control the situation.


    [Ding Dong, congratulations on completing the daily task. The task reward will be sent when you go to bed at night.]


    The sound of the system sounded in his mind. When the task was completed, Lin Wushuang put away his golden cudgel.


    "How''s it going? Are you hurt? " Xue Shuo took people to Lin Wushuang and asked with concern.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "it''s all right."


    The bodyguard was excited to cry, "Mr. Xue, you finally came. You don''t know how dangerous it was just now. Otherwise, Miss Lin broke her watch by force. I''m afraid you''ll never see me again."


    Xue Shuo nodded and asked, "are you okay?"


    The bodyguard shook his head, "it''s okay."


    Xue Shuo said, "I saw it all the way. Lin Wushuang, what else do you have that I don''t know? I asked you to protect my bodyguard. "


    "Why, do you want me to leave him?" Lin Wushuang said, "you''d better ask these villagers what they want to do. Don''t I just buy a bottle of water?"


    Some of the people brought by Xue Shuo knew the local language and went to communicate immediately.


    After whispering for a long time, the translator came and told him, "Mr. Xue, this..."


    The translator was speechless. "They really wanted to rob, because there was a plague in the village, but the medical treatment was backward and the news was closed. Many people died here, but the outside world didn''t know. Their officials were also contacting the outside world for treatment. However, the outside people didn''t send anyone to come at all, like giving up them."


    "Plague?" Everyone was surprised.


    Xue Shuo''s bodyguards quickly surrounded him, apparently worried about the plague.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and said, "so they deliberately robbed and attacked our group of foreigners, so as to attract attention at home and abroad and save their own people?"


    The translator nodded, "well, my God, there are many people coming and going this way every day. No one knows. President Xue, let''s go quickly. It''s not good if we get infected."


    Xue Shuo nodded and held Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Let''s go back first, and then go to the hospital for examination."


    "It''s all here. If it''s going to be infected, it''s already infected." Lin Wushuang refused to go, "since the other party needs help, let''s see if we can help."


    In fact, it was not her virgin, but a second ago, the voice in her head rang again.


    [Ding Dong, additional task reminder!]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    System a: [help the village solve difficulties, task reward, lose 2 kg, computer value rises by 100, and strength value increases by 5 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: if I remember correctly, my current computer value is also 85. Do you give me 15 points to say helicopter?


    System a: [... Generally speaking, it''s an increase of five points. You''re a helicopter.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    Xue Shuo frowned and said, "at present, you don''t know anything, and you don''t know how terrible the plague here is. Aren''t you afraid of dying in a foreign land? Besides, are you a doctor? How can you help? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... You''re right."


    Is she really a doctor.


    Xue Shuo said, "so many people are here to save you. If you are infected with the plague, don''t you have the responsibility? We''ll go back first, and then contact the local government to help. "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the people around him.


    Even if they don''t need their help, they do come for themselves.


    If anyone who comes here is infected with the plague and causes danger to his life, he is really at fault.


    "OK, let''s go back first." Lin Wushuang had to nod and retreat first. Anyway, the extra tasks don''t need to be completed on the same day.

 Chapter 168

    The local villagers watched everyone leave, and the hope in their eyes dimmed a bit.


    Everyone wants to live and fight for their lives.


    But when the hope is gone, they are also disappointed. Who knows?


    Lin Wushuang sighed, got into Xue Shuo''s car and said, "is it going back to see the stone?"


    Xue Shuo nodded. "I looked at the stone first, and then I went to the hospital for examination. After all, I was infected, and I didn''t get sick immediately."


    Since there is still time, why not go and see the stones?


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "no wonder you can become a rich man. It turns out that you value money more than life. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange?" Xue Shuo squinted and said, "it''s really strange. That village is the only way to buy raw stones. If there is a plague, no one can know, but everyone really doesn''t know."


    "The person in power here can''t be unaware, but he didn''t take measures, but deliberately let the plague happen." Lin Wushuang sneered, "who are the people who came to buy raw stones?"


    "Of course, there are many Chinese, and Europeans and Americans like diamonds. In addition, the locals will buy some leftover and small wool, but the local buyers are also us. " Xue Shuo sneered, "how can we say that we have been calculated by the local authorities?"


    Some things are beyond the control of ordinary people.


    It is an international event that the interests of some countries are exchanged, and you are punished at the expense of others.


    However, Xue Shuo is not a simple civilian. He has fed a large number of Chinese and Burmese people alone. He is actually calculated by the people in power here. How can he swallow this tone.


    He sneered, "I''ve asked people to take two people with serious plague back for treatment to see what disease it is and what harm it will do, and then spread it out. There is a plague here."


    "How? The media probably won''t report here. "


    Xue Shuo said, "it doesn''t matter whether their residents know it or not. It''s just that our domestic people know it. Calculate us, ah... These raw stones are copied only when we Chinese buy them in large quantities. When we fatten up, we forget who our father is? Are you kidding? "


    Lin Wushuang looked at Xue Shuo at this time, full of the courage and arbitrariness of young businessmen.


    She lifted her lips and smiled and gave Xue Shuo a thumbs up. "Good, I support it."


    Lin Wushuang: is this saving the village?


    System a: [what do you think?]


    Lin Wushuang: I think so.


    System a: [saving the village is to restore the whole village to its original state and completely eliminate the plague.]


    Lin Wushuang: that''s why you''ve gone too far, okay? You didn''t write down the details of the task. Besides, even if the village head is restored and the plague disappears, it will take time, okay? How long do you think I can stay here?


    System a: [don''t you have spirit value ginseng?]


    Lin Wushuang: so you are thinking about my ginseng?


    System a: [... Isn''t it good to do good things?]


    Lin Wushuang: what good people and good deeds? You are offering flowers to Buddha and saving what you want to save with my things. Hum.


    System a: [you do good things.]


    Lin Wushuang decides not to quarrel with the system. At this time, the car has returned to the original stone collection area. Sure enough, as Xue Shuo said, a large number of stones have been sent at this time. These stones are very big and very heavy.


    It is no longer weight to calculate the price, but all are auctions.


    The one with the highest price will get it.


    And before the auction, no one knows what this thing can offer, so everyone depends on blind selection.


    Of course, some people have to say that this is experience, not blind selection.


    However, Lin Wushuang glanced at these stones, his eyes suddenly sank, took Xue Shuo and returned to the car, "did you offend anyone?"


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Shuo looked confused, "what''s the matter? Don''t you go to see the stones? "


    What are you looking at?


    Listen to what the voice in her head is saying?


    System a: [all the stones in front are fake. There are bombs hidden inside. When they explode, they can directly damage the camouflage outside the stone and release their strength completely!


    If it is real stone or high-quality jade, no one will hide the bomb there.


    First of all, it takes time and effort to open the stone. Once again, even if it is released, the bomb may not be able to break the stone directly under the siege of the stone!


    But!


    The system clearly told her that these were fake stones!


    So at the moment of the explosion, countless people here will be blown up.


    Lin Wushuang said hurriedly, "stone fart, there are bombs here. It seems that he wants to leave you all here?"


    "What?" Xue Shuo frowned, "are you sure?"


    "100% sure!"


    Xue Shuo stared at Lin Wushuang for a while, then waved and said, "everyone retreat, and then immediately call other merchant brothers to let them evacuate immediately."


    Xue Shuo made an emergency evacuation here, and the people there noticed the situation. They didn''t care about 3721 and detonated the bomb directly.


    Suddenly!


    The mountains shook, the dust was flying, and the huge impact overturned all the cars.


    Countless people did not even have time to react and turned directly into a wisp of smoke.


    Vigorous, hell on earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xue Shuo!" Lin Wushuang held Xue Shuo in his arms and shook hard, "wake up."


    The moment of explosion, the impact hit.


    Lin Wushuang directly hid in his personal space and avoided the danger.


    Because of the limitation of personal space, others can''t enter and exclude others, so Lin Wushuang can''t bring Xue Shuo in at all.


    Only after the explosion, hurry out to find Xue Shuo.


    The explosion power is really terrible. I don''t know how many bombs detonate instantly. There are cracks in this portable space hidden in countless soft cloth.


    It seems that you have to cultivate a new portable space as soon as possible.


    Then, take whoever you want in!


    After searching for 20 minutes, Lin Wushuang found Xue Shuo, who was bleeding and unconscious, under a car he couldn''t see.


    Next to him is the bodyguard who just spoiled him and followed Lin Wushuang to buy water.


    With his own body, he completely protected him, and he had no breath.


    Lin Wushuang came late. If he found someone before he died, he could be saved with ginseng, but now it''s too late.


    In Lin Wushuang''s heart, there was a sense of sadness.


    This was an emotion she had never had before in the first time and space, but this time it clearly made her feel sad.


    Mingming was still in the village and tried to protect himself.


    System a: [if you don''t save Xue Shuo, you will be more sad.]

 Chapter 169

    Lin Wushuang:


    Quickly take out the ginseng whiskers from the portable space, but look at Xue Shuo''s state, she gritted her teeth, pulled out two and fed them to Xue Shuo.


    System a: [there is a way to bring the dead back to life.]


    Lin Wushuang:??? To the palace of hell?


    System a: [why don''t you go to Naihe bridge?]


    Lin Wushuang: I was going to go. You kidnapped me.


    System a: [it seems that you don''t want to know.]


    Lin Wushuang: I think, I want to know. Tell me quickly.


    System a: [this method is effective within five minutes after the heart stops beating. It''s like taking you captive, reborn him and implanted into the system.]


    Lin Wushuang:??? You let your colleagues go?


    System a: [at present, I don''t have any colleagues, but I can start trumpet, that is, system B, system C, system D, etc.]


    Lin Wushuang:... Lying trough.


    System a: [however, unlike you, the trumpet controlled people do not need to do any tasks and will not be upgraded. They belong to my affiliates, that is, they are absolutely loyal to me and, of course, to you.]


    Lin Wushuang: what''s the difference between living like this and a puppet?


    System a: [no, they can still get married, eat, drink and play, and work to make money. But when I need it, they come to me immediately, absolutely obey, and even give their lives. After all, the second life after the system has been saved will disappear and disappear into the world.]


    There is no reincarnation.


    System a: [there''s one minute left. Think about it. By the way, I don''t need them to give their lives for me on weekdays. Although there is no so-called task, they will still train according to strict requirements and continue to do all kinds of good deeds.]


    Lin Wushuang: is resurrection a rebirth? Do you want to change your body?


    System a: [no, it''s just a trumpet after all.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    At this time, Xue Shuo in his arms coughed and moved, and the bodyguard next to him woke up at the same time, but his eyes were a little confused. It was obvious that he was talking to the system in his mind.


    "Cough... Lin Wushuang." Xue Shuo was obviously injured, but after eating Lin Wushuang''s Ginseng whiskers, his physical injuries were almost better, leaving only pain.


    "Well, I''m here."


    Xue Shuo opened his eyes and looked at her ashen face without any scars. He smiled happily, "very good, you''re all right. Cough, where are the others?"


    "Others?" Lin Wushuang inspected other people around him. The casualties were serious, and he didn''t know what the situation was. "Let me go and see the situation."


    Xue Shuo nodded, sat up from the ground and looked at the confused bodyguard next to him, "fortunately, you are also alive."


    It just looks like a fool.


    Lin Wushuang went to find Xue Shuo''s men one by one and slapped them one by one. Fortunately, she found it early. It was a little away from the center, and there was a bulletproof car to resist. These people just fainted. Some of the serious ones were just fractures and injuries.


    Everyone survived except the bodyguard just now.


    Lin Wushuang felt that it was very wise to choose to save the bodyguard, otherwise he would be too unlucky.


    But he gave up his life for Xue Shuo. This loyalty is moving.


    After more people in Xue Shuo woke up, they began to check the situation of others. Finally, they found that only one-third of them survived, and half of them were seriously injured. If they don''t treat them, they are afraid of losing their lives.


    System a: [random task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: Why are there so many tasks? Are you hitting my attention again?


    System a: [do you know how great it is to save so many lives?]


    Lin Wushuang: you really want me to take out ginseng to save people!


    System a: [save a person and accumulate a little merit. When your merit reaches 10000, you will get back all your powers.]


    Lin Wushuang was stunned: all my powers?


    System a: [yes, every 1000 points of merit you accumulate will restore one of your abilities. Are you willing or not?]


    Lin Wushuang: you said earlier that saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter. I will save people.


    System a: [save the lives of the current survivors, task reward, one merit per person. At present, there are 3 merits, respectively from Qiu Ge, Xue Shuo and Xiao B.]


    Lin Wushuang: little B? The bodyguard?


    System a: [yes, from now on, he is small B, and system B, which is controlled by my trumpet.]


    Lin Wushuang: all right, let alone control. Let your trumpet go to bed. Look at other people''s children, they are still in a state of ignorance.


    System a: [... After all, not everyone is you.]


    Lin Wushuang takes out all the ginseng. So many people have to use up this spiritual plant. I can''t bear it.


    She thought and found several bottles of mineral water that had not been blown up in the ruins. She opened all the covers and put a ginseng whisker in each bottle.


    After all, there are so many people. It''s impossible for everyone to get ginseng whiskers. You can''t get ginseng whiskers when you run out of them.


    And just to save life, even if you lack arms and legs, you can''t grow out after all.


    After mixing these mineral water, Lin Wushuang began to send mineral water, "come and drink... Hey, don''t finish it. There''s not much left for others."


    "Hey, come and have a drink, too."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Lin Wushuang sent all the mineral water, and the remaining serious ones stuffed half a person''s whiskers when no one saw them.


    When it''s all done, her ginseng will be bald!


    No more whiskers!


    It really hurts!


    [Ding Dong, congratulations on the completion of the task. The merit value of the task reward is 36 points. At present, the merit value is 38 points in total!]


    Merit ratio, weight loss and computer startup value all excited her a lot.


    Powers.


    Her powers are finally coming back!


    "Lin Wushuang." After Xue Shuo regained his strength, he walked towards Lin Wushuang, "drink some water, too. You''ve been busy for so long."


    Xue Shuo handed her the mineral water in his hand. "I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was like this when I brought you here. I''ll explain it to you."


    Lin Wushuang took the mineral water in Xue Shuo''s hand. There was no ginseng whisker in this bottle. She didn''t waste ginseng whisker water.


    She said after drinking, "before you tell me, you have to find a way to get out of here."


    The car has been completely destroyed, and the mobile phone signal was destroyed when it exploded just now. Even if the mobile phone can still be used, they can''t make a phone call and send a message. They have completely lost contact with the outside world.


    It is 20 kilometers away from the nearest village, and there is plague in the village.


    Really, that''s terrible!

 Chapter 170

    Xue Shuo seems to have encountered such a dilemma for the first time. I don''t know who is so brave to dare to attack him.


    "Take a break and leave the next thing to me." Xue Shuo didn''t panic. After forcibly letting Lin Wushuang rest, he quickly straightened out his hands.


    With the exception of the disheartened, no one was injured or killed. The combat effectiveness is all in.


    And other businessmen are not so lucky. They are injured and dead. Even several big bosses are completely dead here, leaving some bodyguards at a loss.


    Xue Shuo took people and translators to gather everyone present. They were basically businessmen, bodyguards and drivers from China. Only a few local jade businessmen survived.


    The drivers and personnel who just transported the truck have all died, and almost no bodies can be found.


    Xue Shuo''s bodyguard caught the surviving workers of the quarry and asked them. The result was that they really didn''t know.


    Fortunately, during this period of time, the seriously injured people are still alive. They all think that miracles have occurred, but they don''t know that these are the effects of Lin Wushuang ginseng.


    "Are we going to walk to the village?" Xue Shuo squinted and asked suspiciously.


    The assistant shook his head, "Mr. Xue, have you forgotten that there is a plague in that village."


    "But if you don''t go, don''t you eat or drink? Since the other party has prepared first, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no second preparation. At that time, there will really be no such good luck. " Xue Shuo immediately ordered, "the distance of 20 kilometers is not far. We first go to the village to buy some food and reserve water sources. If there is a signal in the village, it is the best. If there is no signal, we can only move on."


    Leaving here is a must at present.


    It''s hot and stuffy, and the smell after the explosion is still in the air, which has been reminding everyone present that the danger is around.


    At this time, everyone lost his backbone. When Xue Shuo stood up, everyone regarded him as the backbone.


    Under this order, everyone began to set out towards the village.


    However, there are many injured people, and the walking speed is not fast. In addition, the weather is hot and there is a lack of water to supplement in time. Everyone''s physical strength is exhausted and very laborious.


    "How far is it?" Xue Shuo asked the assistant next to him.


    The assistant observed visually, "there should be 15 kilometers left. Mr. Xue, we are looking for signals all the way. If there is a signal ahead, we don''t have to go to the village."


    "Then make everyone hungry?" Xue Shuo asked, "so many people are injured and have to walk such a long way. It''s impossible without food supplement. It''s really impossible. Let several uninjured bodyguards go to the village ahead and ask for some food."


    Lin Wushuang felt flustered again. He was really upset. He became like this for so long, "why don''t I follow him first?"


    Go get some ice water?


    As a result, the assistant immediately rejected, "Mr. Xue, now we don''t know where the enemy is hiding. We can''t disperse. Our main task is to protect you."


    Xue Shuo felt very reasonable when he heard the speech. He had no obligation and responsibility to protect others. If he had to say responsibility, it was Lin Wushuang.


    Now that she has brought her, she has the responsibility and obligation to take her back, "don''t go, stay with me, and others don''t stay too far away."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Xue Shuo comforted, "fortunately, they excluded two people from going to the village to the hospital for examination and calculate the time. If we didn''t go back tonight, they would come."


    In addition, the hotel did not leave anyone.


    "Forget it, I''ll look around." Lin Wushuang sighed. He knew he had drunk more ice water just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have wasted it all in the explosion.


    "Look around?" Xue Shuo frowned. I don''t know why Lin Wushuang had to look around under such circumstances?


    He was a little unhappy and said, "don''t you know the danger? How can you look around? "


    "I know the danger, but I want to look around to see if there is anything... Such as water or food. You can''t always control your thoughts in the village ahead. "


    "Then I''ll go with you." Xue Shuo said.


    Lin Wushuang stopped him, "what are you going to do? You are the backbone of everyone. What if you disappear? "


    Xue Shuo stressed, "but I can''t let you disappear in my sight."


    If the enemy is hiding in the dark and they are in the light, they must strictly prevent another sneak attack by the enemy.


    "Well, I''ll look around. I won''t go there. I promise I won''t disappear in your eyes." Lin Wushuang sighed and walked to the side.


    Within the range Xue Shuo could see, Lin Wushuang tried to look around.


    Lin Wushuang: A, you said, these places have spiritual plants.


    System a: [of course, there will be spiritual plants in this deep mountain and old forest, but how can it be on the roadside? You''re still not stupid.]


    Lin Wushuang: are you talking about it once?


    System a: [cough... Look at the surrounding cliffs. Generally speaking, spiritual plants grow in those places.]


    Lin Wushuang: you''ve seen too many TV dramas, that is, your TV dramas will grow some miraculous drugs to bring back the dead in those places.


    System a: [... Isn''t it?]


    Lin Wushuang: of course not. When you have a chance, I''ll take you to my spiritual planting field in the first time. The planting place is like your Chinese cabbage. Where are the cliffs? Is there good soil in that place?


    System a: [ok... You''re looking for it.]


    Lin Wushuang: by the way, help me find out if there is a mountain spring.


    System a: [in fact, it''s easier to find jadeite mines than mountain springs and spiritual plants in this place.]


    Lin Wushuang:??? In fact, jade ore is also very good.


    System a: [it''s just a little troublesome. I can only roughly know where it is, but I can''t know the specific seat. For example... I can see where it is shining with golden light, but there are mountains everywhere. Who knows how deep the mine is buried?]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s simple. After you determine the scope, I''ll tell Xue Shuo to find the mine. Five or five points.


    System a: [it''s ok... Well, there seems to be something ahead. It should be a spiritual plant.]


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and asked: where? Straight ahead?


    System a: [you are 30 degrees southeast, go straight ahead, about 300 meters.]


    Lin Wushuang walked according to the words of system a and gradually distanced himself from Xue Shuo and others. When Xue Shuo found that Lin Wushuang''s back was about to disappear, he chased him, "Lin Wushuang, come back."


    Lin Wushuang stepped back and looked back at Xue Shuo who was chasing him. He felt that his whole body was full of irritability, "don''t come here, I want to let go!"

 Chapter 171

    Xue Shuo stopped at once, with a touch of uncomfortable embarrassment on his face. He was too worried, but ignored some details.


    Xue Shuo shook his head helplessly and shouted at Lin Wushuang, "then don''t run away. I''m waiting for you here."


    "I see."


    In the distance came an unparalleled echo from Lin. Xue Shuo was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang: where is it?


    System a: [it''s in this range. Well, you''re going forward a little... To the left... Much more. Go back a little, just ahead, see?]


    Lin Wushuang squatted down against the system prompt and looked at the grass in front of him, "what are you talking about?"


    System a: [yes, this is the Ganoderma Lucidum with rare space-time. Do you know what kind it is?]


    Lin Wushuang sighed and began to dig: don''t you think this looks like a potato? Well, this is a potato.


    Lin Wushuang dug out this potato directly. It is growing well. There are eight potatoes in total. The largest one is not as big as her fist, and the smallest one is only as big as the fingernail.


    Lin Wushuang: it seems that I dug up the potato before it grew up.


    System a: [the spirit value is small.]


    Lin Wushuang: really? After all, in the first time and space, no one took potatoes as spiritual plants.


    System a: [what''s the use of this?]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s estimated that it can be used as a meal. For example, one bite can fill a day.


    System a: [... Is better than nothing.]


    Lin Wushuang looked around. There were no other potatoes except what he had just dug. It was not enough for so many people outside.


    Lin Wushuang put all the small potatoes into the portable space to feed Xiong, and left two potatoes smaller than his fist. He planned to let Xue Shuo bake them. Whoever is hungry will eat them.


    System a: [etc.]


    Lin Wushuang paused and asked: what''s the matter?


    System a: [you''re walking ahead... Well, yes, it''s on the edge of the cliff. Go and have a look...]


    Lin Wushuang walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at the road in the distance.


    It''s not so much a cliff as a hillside.


    She never took this height in her eyes, so she randomly stood on the side and walked: what do you want to see?


    System a: [there seems to be emerald ore ahead.]


    Lin Wushuang: are you sure?


    System a: [OK, as I said, it''s much easier to find jadeite minerals here than food and spiritual veins. There are seven or eight minerals I can see, but they are basically in mining status. At present, there is one that has not been found.]


    Lin Wushuang: really? Where exactly?


    System a: [the specific location can only be determined if Xue Shuo brings professionals. However, Xue Shuo doesn''t say he wants to go to the village in front. He will pass by there later. Then you can think of a way to take Xue Shuo and tell him the approximate location of the ore. when he is out of danger, he will bring people to mine.]


    Lin Wushuang: OK.


    After the agreement, Lin Wushuang returned and saw Xue Shuo waiting for her outside, while others stayed because of her.


    Sure enough, in special times, everyone should hold a group together.


    "Cough... Well, I just dug up two small potatoes. You have them baked. Take them to everyone." Lin Wushuang handed two potatoes to Xue Shuo. "It''s also food. I''m very hungry. You can have one bite each."


    Not enough for one bite.


    Xue Shuo looked at the two potatoes in his hand. Looking at Lin Wushuang''s light clothes, it was obvious that there was no place to hide anything, so he asked, "if you find food, why don''t you keep it and give it to us?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "just two potatoes. What else do I hide? Maybe there will be food when we get to the village. These two potatoes may have to go home as souvenirs. "


    Xue Shuo also burst out laughing, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "thank you."


    Normally, he wouldn''t look at the two potatoes more, but now, Lin Wushuang gave him the only thing he could eat. It can be seen that he absolutely believed him.


    He kept this trust in mind.


    Maybe it''s because we drank ginseng water. We''re not very hungry, and we still have the strength to continue walking.


    When he reached the approximate location of the jadeite mine mentioned by the system, Lin Wushuang forcibly pulled Xue Shuo aside and said, "are you familiar with here?"


    Xue Shuo was puzzled by this sudden action. "It''s OK. I''ve been here several times."


    Lin Wushuang asks bodyguard Xiao B to continue to take the people of the big army forward, and he forcibly pulls Xue Shuo into the forest.


    Xue Shuo asked, "where are you taking me?"


    "In front, there is an emerald mine in front." According to the system, Lin Wushuang took Xue Shuo out of the army and continued to walk forward. After about ten minutes, Lin Wushuang stopped, "that''s it."


    She pointed to the place she was stepping on. "There are jadeite mines below, and the quality is very good."


    As a jeweler, Xue Shuo has several mines of his own in addition to the mines he cooperates with, not only in Myanmar, but also in places where emeralds and diamonds are produced all over the world.


    When Lin Wushuang told him there was a mine here, he was still calm, "are you sure? Just look at it, and you know there''s a mine here? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "didn''t you also guess my secret? Why do I know which to choose at a glance? "


    Xue Shuo always doubted that Lin Wushuang was superior, but he didn''t ask until Lin Wushuang said it.


    Now Lin Wushuang admits it himself, which makes him a little excited, "really?"


    It''s as exciting as discovering a new world.


    "Of course it''s true. I told you the location of the mine. No, I''ll make a mark on the tree." Lin Wushuang picked up a stone and wrote the word Wushuang on the big tree next to him, "after you get out of danger, you will find someone to explore this place, find the exact location of the mine, and then go through the relevant mining procedures. You can divide my income."


    Xue Shuo looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "since you have this ability, why do you want 10%?"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to laugh. Xue Shuo couldn''t have known it, but he just wanted to hear what she said, "I don''t dare to tell others. If I meet a bad person, I''m afraid others will take my eyes away. Even you, I''ve been familiar with you for a long time?"


    "Besides, if you can mine ore in Myanmar, boss Xue can do it. Who else has the ability?"


    "Again, your 10% profit of boss Xue is more than half that of others. Cooperation with you is naturally the best choice." She can''t mine or process here, let alone famous brand benefits and sell at a high price.


    Therefore, cooperation with Xue Shuo is the smartest choice.

 Chapter 172

    Suddenly, Xue Shuo laughed, "at this time, you are still so leisurely, Lin unparalleled. You really make me look at you differently."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and did not care, "is this time? When is it? Did such a scene scare you, boss Xue? "


    There must be complete measures to come here often. Even if it is an accident, it will not last long.


    He has his own way.


    Xue Shuo nodded, "OK, then I will send someone to this place to look for the mineral vein you said. When there is profit, I will definitely give you 10%


    Xue Shuo raised his hand towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and patted his palm.


    High five is an oath. There is no contract. That''s how you trust each other.


    I came out of the woods and met the people in front before long. It turned out that little B told everyone that Lin Wushuang was convenient again, so we had to wait.


    After Lin Wushuang knew it, he was covered with black lines.


    She seems to have eaten badly.


    After walking for another hour, a group of people finally arrived at the village.


    When the people in the village saw so many people coming, they looked confused and didn''t know what the situation was.


    Fortunately, the translator was still alive. He immediately went up to talk to the people in the village. The conversation was very smooth. Xue Shuo promised medical treatment to save the people in the whole village, and the people in the village also provided food for everyone.


    But everyone knows about the plague.


    Several big bosses were immediately unhappy, "Xue Shuo, what''s your heart? Take us to such a village. Are you trying to kill us? "


    The assistant immediately defended Xue Shuo and retorted, "aren''t we all here? Is your life precious? There is such a village within a hundred miles. I don''t believe you don''t know. "


    People who often come here to buy know the terrain here, because it is desolate and deep mountains and forests, and there is only one village. It takes two hours to drive out of this area. If you walk, you don''t know how long it will take.


    Several people were immediately discouraged.


    But there was a fat boss who was very unhappy and went out angrily, "I don''t care. I don''t live in a place with plague anyway, otherwise I will really die here. I''ll live outside and you bring me food."


    The big boss originally pointed to his only two bodyguards, and then felt unsafe, so he said to Xue Shuo, "boss Xue, you ask your people to bring them out to me, put them on the ground, and then my people will take them."


    Minimize your chance of being infected with the plague.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "If you want to eat, eat it. If you don''t eat, no one owes you. Give it back to you. Why don''t you say it''s fed to your mouth?"


    Big old board was full of fire. At this time, seeing Lin Wushuang refuting himself, he immediately scolded, "you little girl, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I''ve wasted time on the road since just now. I don''t choose time to shit and pee. Let so many people wait for you!"


    A snap.


    Little B slapped him directly and roared, "don''t be rude to Miss Lin."


    Lin Wushuang eyebrows: what did you do?


    System a: [not me, but Xue Shuo.]


    Lin Wushuang: huh?


    Sure enough, it was Xue Shuo who ordered. He was originally kind. At this time, his eyes were a little fierce and his voice became cold. "Boss Wang, I just brought my people here and didn''t ask you to come. After all, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die."


    Boss Wang''s face was immediately ugly, but he was also unconvinced and beaten by the bodyguard. "President Xue, what do you mean? At least we are also peers. We still have cooperation in some business. "


    Xue Shuo sneered, "I don''t know who begged me for this cooperation. I cancel the cooperation with you, and a large number of people lined up to cooperate with me. Boss Wang, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Everyone is very tired. There''s no need to waste words here."


    Boss Wang suddenly turned black like a piece of carbon. He wrote down the hatred in his heart. One day he will have to retaliate.


    At this time, the villagers brought water and food. Everyone was afraid to go up and take it. Lin Wushuang was very comfortable to reach out and pick it up. Apart from others, this group of people just drank her ginseng water and could resist all plagues in a short time.


    Xue Shuo ate her two ginseng whiskers directly. The plague may have to hide from her.


    After drinking the water, Lin Wushuang took out the rest of the bare ginseng and said to the interpreter, "you tell them, take my ginseng and grind it into powder, and then go to soak in water. Everyone in the village will take a drink and the plague will disappear."


    In fact, she thought of this when she systematically arranged this task at the beginning.


    It''s just that I didn''t take out the ginseng that hurt me at that time. Now... Hey, forget it, there''s this left anyway. It''s not going to happen sooner or later.


    The translator told the villagers what Lin Wushuang said.


    The villagers were skeptical, but they were still very grateful for Lin Wushuang''s words. Then they took the ginseng and immediately went to soak in water to let everyone in the village come out and have a drink.


    Xue Shuo looked at Lin Wushuang as if he remembered something and asked, "what ginseng is this? So useful? "


    "Oh, I stole it from Jiang Shi''s safe." Lin Wushuang told Xue Shuo directly without any concealment.


    Xue Shuo was stunned. Unexpectedly, the ginseng had such a history. He knew all the people in the rich circle. Although he was not a young man, he knew Jiang Shi and Jiang Shaohui, "right? Chiang Kai Shek is going to jail. "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and finally came?


    Xue Shuo said, "you really surprised me that you could steal something from Jiang Shi. Did you eat it for me just now?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, you ate two whiskers directly, and others drank in water. Do you feel full of strength now?"


    Xue Shuo nodded, "yes."


    [Ding Dong, when the extra task is completed, the task reward will be sent when sleeping at night.]


    [Ding Dong, save the villagers'' plague and obtain 290 merits. At present, there are 328 merits.]


    Lin Wushuang: is there merit in saving the villagers?


    System a: [yes, that''s right.]


    Lin Wushuang: then why didn''t you say?


    System a: [you didn''t ask.]


    Lin Wushuang: fuck.


    It''s worth a thousand to restore a power. It seems to save people.


    Lin Wushuang: as long as it is to save people, whether it is a task or not, it will increase merit?


    System a: [yes.]


    Lin Wushuang: good, I see.


    At this time, there was a surprise cry in the crowd, and they all looked at the source of the sound.


    It turned out that it was an old woman dying of plague. After drinking ginseng water, she became energetic with the naked eye. Even the local village doctor said there was no problem.


    This is really a surprise.

 Chapter 173

    At this time, someone said, "it seems that the water we drank before was also sent by Miss Lin. was it soaked with ginseng?"


    "Miss Lin, is that true? I remember my meaning was vague and my whole body was in great pain. After you gave me a drink of water, my whole body was full of strength. In addition to the pain, everything else was much better. It seemed that there was no serious internal injury, and there was only the pain of skin trauma. "


    "Yes, I remember. The water I drank just now tastes like ginseng."


    Everyone looked forward to seeing Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang had to admit, "yes, before, every bottle of mineral water was soaked with a ginseng beard. According to the amount of water, you drink more ingredients."


    "Really, thank Miss Lin for saving her life."


    "Miss Lin, when you return to China, you must come to us if you have anything. Thank you for saving your life."


    "Miss Lin, where did you come from? Is it so magical? "


    "Yes..." Lin Wushuang just said he stole it from Jiang Shi.


    But Xue Shuo stopped it and became, "it was uploaded by the ancestors of others. They told each of their descendants that they can only eat when their lives are in danger. They can''t eat after they reach the age of 80. They abide by the laws of nature. As a result, in order to save everyone and villagers, Lin Wushuang has used up his own and future offspring''s magic medicine."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It''s a pity that this man doesn''t make up a story.


    This group of people heard that Lin Wushuang sacrificed himself to save everyone. He was deeply moved and wanted to kowtow and kneel.


    Only boss Wang outside looked at Lin Wushuang differently.


    In fact, he was out to avoid the plague. He didn''t know these things at all. He sent his bodyguard to inquire about the news to tell himself.


    In this way, the plague in the village was solved, and he drank the ginseng water and wouldn''t be infected with the so-called plague. He had nothing to be afraid of and went in boldly.


    Even peeping at what good baby Lin Wushuang has.


    Xue Shuo had never brought any women before, but this time, Lin Wushuang came. Xue Shuo bought a few stones and opened top-level good things.


    It can be seen that Lin Wushuang is really superior.


    Now, there is something that comes back from the dead. It seems that he must find a way to get this woman.


    In the following period of time, those who were dying in the village gradually got better, and some even had the strength to get out of bed.


    Other people with mild diseases have found that they have not been ill for a long time. With the confirmation of the village doctor, everyone is really well.


    The plague was gone. Everyone was very grateful and took out good things at home to entertain Lin Wushuang and others.


    Lin Wushuang got a popsicle at a child''s home. He was grateful and was reborn in an instant.


    It''s so comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    When night came, stars twinkled in the sky.


    Everyone was arranged to rest in the villager''s room. Lin Wushuang and Xue Shuo were in the same villager''s house, two rooms.


    It is said that this is the village head''s home and the best condition in the whole village.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t feel sleepy. The super long sense of danger told her that something had definitely happened tonight.


    She jumped out of the window and walked through the night.


    Left the village and came to a forest.


    The wind whirred across, and it was quiet all around.


    Lin Wu was lurking in the trees on both sides. Before long, a group of footsteps came slowly.


    A group of local armed men, carrying modern new weapons, slowly approached the village.


    Just then!


    Lin Wushuang fell from the sky and killed him unprepared. A gunshot rang out and broke through the air, which was particularly loud in the night.


    in the house.


    Xue Shuo immediately got up, ran to the door of Lin Wushuang''s room and knocked, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang?"


    The village head and bodyguards also hurried over, and other people''s voices came from outside, "President Xue, do you hear me? There was gunfire! "


    Xue Shuo made a quick decision and kicked open Lin Wushuang''s door. Sure enough, he didn''t see Lin Wushuang in the house, only the greatly opened window.


    This is the second floor.


    "Mr. Xue, the gunshot..." the assistant asked suspiciously. If the other party came towards them, it could not go off halfway and cause a voice to let them know.


    So there''s only one reason.


    Xue Shuo scolded angrily, "not good!"


    Lin Wushuang ran out!


    Will you get hurt when you meet that group of people?


    Xue Shuo didn''t have time to think. He immediately called several bodyguards and ran outside the village. As a result, he saw Lin Wushuang before he went out of the village.


    And she held a man in her hand.


    The man was tied up and couldn''t move at all. He could only be forcibly pulled back by Lin Wushuang.


    This scene, and then everyone was stunned.


    "The danger was solved by me. All the people were tied in the woods. I brought one back for questioning." Lin Wushuang gives the man to little B who comes to her, and then moves his wrist.


    Really, it takes no effort to beat these people. It takes a lot of trouble to tie them up one by one.


    After all, the system makes her more peaceful and can''t directly take other people''s lives.


    "What''s going on? How many people are there? You solve it alone? " Xue Shuo glanced at the captured man, who was wearing dark camouflage clothes and modern weapons. Was such equipment lost to Lin Wushuang?


    "How many people? I don''t count them. There are probably more than 30." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s all right. All the guns were destroyed by me, and those people were tied together. You can catch them back at dawn. I''ll leave this man to you and ask what''s going on. I''ll go to bed."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Wushuang solved more than 30 armed local mercenaries with bare hands?


    So good?


    Lin Wushuang really went to bed. Her body is no better than her previous body. She can stay awake for several days and nights. Now she is sleepy at one o''clock.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t sleep long before Xue Shuo woke her up.


    It turned out that Xue Shuo''s bodyguard found something wrong and immediately contacted the local police to find someone. This huge group of people was enough to cause a sensation.


    Lin Wushuang was sleepy and didn''t know how to get on the bus. Xue Shuo sat next to her and told her everything.


    Myanmar is a chaotic place.


    Especially jade, because this deep mountain and old forest is especially suitable for planting some things, and dark organizations all over the world should be here.


    They are particularly annoyed that these businessmen often come to buy raw stones.


    This posed a threat to them, so they wanted to completely solve this group of people, so it was estimated that they made an explosion and wanted to kill all these people, even if they didn''t die.


    As for the plague, it''s another matter.

 Chapter 174

    The medical treatment here is not good. I''m afraid that the plague in the village will get out of control, so I gave up the whole village directly to ensure the safety of more people.


    Such a practice was very common in ancient times. Unexpectedly, it still exists in today''s society and in backward and poor places.


    However, this matter is still not over.


    It was Xue Shuo who got into trouble with those people.


    He is a serious businessman, earns clean money, treats employees generously and has full benefits.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have temperament, so this time Xue Shuo said he wants to confront those people head-on.


    Xue Shuo not only fed hundreds of thousands of people in China, but also tens of thousands of people in Myanmar. He also paid a lot of money here every year. For this God of wealth, local officials immediately sent troops to suppress bandits and fight against the dark forces in the mountains and forests.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Wushuang.


    After this trip, I didn''t buy a few raw stones, but I also found a mine and made a profit.


    The next day I will have a rest in the hotel and wait for the return plane tomorrow.


    But obviously, her bad friends don''t want her to sleep well.


    Wen Han, he Yan, Qiu Ge, later fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, and finally Lin''s parents who knew the news last called to inquire.


    Because Xue Shuo reported the plague in China for the first time, everyone was concerned about Lin Wushuang''s safety.


    Under the pressure of a lot of public opinion, the medical treatment here also went to the village for inspection. After that, it was found that the plague had recovered, which was reported, but no one believed it.


    After all, the news of the plague just came out. How can it be better soon?


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t tell clearly, so in order to reassure everyone, he flew back in advance that afternoon, and Xue Shuo still walked with her.


    On the way, Xue Shuo said, "the mine has arranged to explore the place, and the local contract procedures are still going. I''ll tell you when it''s finished."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and lay listlessly on the seat.


    After all, I haven''t slept well since last night.


    Xue Shuo couldn''t bear to disturb her. He was still curious about Lin Wushuang. In addition to her unique eyes, she also had her ability. How did she do it against more than 30 people with bare hands?


    At present, all these people have been caught and detained by the Myanmar police and tortured strictly.


    But these still have nothing to do with Lin Wushuang.


    When there was no one to disturb, Lin Wushuang finally slept comfortably for more than two hours and woke up when the plane landed.


    At the exit, Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, Wen Han, he Yanqiu, Dong WeiMiao, Xin Rui, fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, and even Guo Dahai came to pick her up.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to go out when he saw such a formation.


    Xue Shuo said with a smile, "your contacts are very good."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "in fact, I can not."


    Xue Shuo smiled and shook his head.


    "Unparalleled." Lin''s father was the first to see Lin Wushuang. He quickly went up to help her and saluted, "let Dad see if he was hurt."


    I have to worry them.


    After knowing the news of the plague at the beginning, it was immediately followed by the purchase of raw stones. It was really scared to death when it met the bomb of underworld related organizations.


    At the place where the explosion took place this morning, the videos were delivered back to China. The tragedy at the scene made people determined. How many bodies and rivers of blood.


    "No." Lin Wushuang had already made a confession with Xue Shuo, "where did the explosion happen after we left? We didn''t meet it. It''s good luck. As for the plague village... We did meet it."


    There''s no way. After all, it''s Xue''s message. "In fact, I learned later that the so-called plague is actually chickenpox. There have been treatment methods in China for a long time, but the medical treatment there is backward."


    This is what Xue Shuo taught her, otherwise she doesn''t even know what chickenpox is.


    After listening to Lin Wushuang''s explanation, Lin''s parents were relieved to see her appear in front of them intact.


    Wen Han, he Yan, Qiu Ge and others were all asked by Lin''s parents. They were relieved to see that Lin Wushuang was intact.


    "You don''t need so many people to pick me up. Go back and have a rest. Thank you." Lin Wushuang''s head is big when there are many people. She has a lot of noise, which makes her head ache.


    "Everyone cares about you. Now that you''re here, have dinner and go back." Lin Ma said with lingering fear, "it can be regarded as a welcome to you. You are not allowed to go to such a place in the future."


    After that, he took a special look at Xue Shuo. Obviously, this sentence told him.


    Xue Shuo also felt guilty. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t been around this time, he would have become a charred body, "well, I''ll treat this meal, and I promise I won''t take Lin Wushuang anywhere."


    Since Lin Wushuang has such a function, it''s OK to open a video connection. Why go there in person?


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, President Xue spoke. Let''s go. Anyway, Xue doesn''t need money."


    Wen Han didn''t like to have dinner with Xue Shuo. He knew something. He stared at Xue Shuo and said, "I have something to do in the evening, so I won''t go. I just came to see you. After I''m sure it''s all right, I can rest assured. I''ll go first. Bye, uncle and aunt."


    "So busy? Well, then I''ll invite you. Bye. "


    Wen Han waited for Lin Wushuang''s words and compared her with a shooting action, "just wait for your words, OK, I''ll go first. Bye."


    He Yan doesn''t want to have dinner with Xue Shuo. After all, he is still unhappy. Xue Shuo takes Lin Wushuang to such a dangerous place.


    But he didn''t want to leave because he wanted to see Lin Wushuang more.


    So we went to the hotel set by Xue Shuo. It was a five-star hotel. Xue Shuo stayed here every time he came to Qingcheng. The hotel had his shares.


    He took out a gift box and gave it to Lin ma. "Auntie, this thing worries you. This is my compensation."


    Mother Lin looked at the box that suddenly appeared in the window and was a little surprised. "In fact, you don''t know where it will explode, and you left first. It''s really lucky. I really don''t blame you. The gift is still not. It''s too expensive."


    Xue Shuo insisted on giving it to her, "aunt, just take it. There are a lot of these things in my family."


    Lin Ma: "


    Yes, there are several mines and processing plants.


    Lin Ma said shyly, "then I''ll take it. I''m really sorry."


    Lin Wushuang urged, "Mom, open it."


    Xue Shuo''s family has an emerald mine, so he sends emeralds as gifts.


    Wen Han''s family has a coal mine. Do you send coal?


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang suddenly laughed.


    Mother Lin thought she was curious and couldn''t cry or laugh. "How can I open it in front of others? It''s so bad."

 Chapter 175

    Xue Shuo said, "it''s nothing, aunt. It was originally given to you. Open it quickly."


    Lin''s mother was so generous that she had to open it in public. A glass imperial green safety buckle necklace was inlaid with gold and real diamonds. It glittered under the light.


    One can see its value at a glance.


    Lin Ma took a breath of the air conditioner, "this, this is too expensive."


    "Aunt, do you like it?" Xue Shuo asked.


    Lin Ma nodded, "I like it, but..."


    "Nothing, but give it to your aunt and she''ll take it." Xue Shuo then looked back at Lin Wushuang. This gift is his determination to cooperate with Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Mom, take it. Such valuable things can be used as heirlooms."


    Mother Lin smiled, "yes, yes, mom keeps it for you as a dowry."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan couldn''t help laughing. Qiu Ge didn''t give face and said, "Lin Wushuang, aunt is preparing a dowry for you now. It seems that you have to try to bring a good son-in-law home for your aunt."


    "Go away." Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "I''ve been married for at least ten years."


    Lin Ma also quickly changed her mouth, "yes, yes, we are unparalleled. We are still young. We have to have at least ten years. I''ll slowly save her dowry in these ten years."


    He Yan took back the dim light and regretted that he had no excuse to leave just now.


    After the meal, everyone went back to their homes. Lin Wushuang took his parents back to the old house.


    Xue Lanlan went to the hospital to see her grandparents. Fan Xueer also went home.


    Miao Xinrui felt that the old house was too crowded, so she made an excuse to go to school, and then Dong Wei sent her back.


    He Yan and Qiu Ge sent Lin Wushuang''s family home before they left.


    Lin Wushuang''s family opened the door, and Xu Jiao stretched out her head, "Oh, Xiangyang, Wan Wan, Wushuang, you can come back."


    Lin Ma stared at Xu Jiao, didn''t speak, and led Lin Wushuang to the house.


    Only father Lin said to Xu Jiao, "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, yes, yes." Xu Jiao nodded and went directly into father Lin''s house. "Where have you been these days? I haven''t seen anyone for days."


    "Oh, I went to the countryside to find land." Father Lin said.


    Xu Jiao was stunned and said, "are you really going to farm... Forget it, farming also has the benefits of farming. You can send me some rapeseed oil, rice, vegetables, melons and fruits. By the way, do you raise pigs? Good for raising pigs. Pork is so expensive now. "


    "Are you sending you some by the way?" Lin Ma asked angrily.


    Xu Jiao didn''t hear the irony in her words, nodded and said, "everyone is relatives, and I can''t eat much of you. Hey, I think it''s feasible to farm and raise pigs these days. At least I won''t die of hunger."


    "Sister-in-law, we will definitely give you food to grow pigs. Don''t worry about that." Lin''s father had no choice but to nod his head and promise. Anyway, it''s not much. "It''s so late, you should have a rest early."


    "Hey, I''m waiting for you to come back. I have something to tell you." Xu Jiao picked up the fruit on the table, sat on the sofa and said, "you''re going to farm in the countryside. It''s estimated that the house is empty. It''s better to lend it to me. My family Qiming, it''s not a girlfriend. You want to bring it back."


    "But bring it back. I won''t allow them to live together. After all, they''re not married. If something happens outside, it''s bad to blame us Qiming, don''t you think?"


    "But I can''t separate them directly as bad people, can I? So, I thought, you''re going out now. Why don''t you just leave a room for Qiming''s girlfriend, and then keep the master bedroom. You can live when you come back, which is unparalleled in normal times. Don''t you say? "


    Last time Xu Jiao wanted to visit Lin''s father and mother''s house, but Lin Wushuang mercilessly refused, so this time, Xu Jiao changed a pattern and said.


    As soon as Lin''s father heard this, he was obviously unwilling to live in his own house. He immediately looked at Lin''s mother.


    Lin Ma''s eyes were also particularly firm, and she replied directly, "sister-in-law, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient. The matter between me and Xiangyang hasn''t been settled yet. You''re thinking about our house?"


    "Don''t speak so ugly." Xu Jiao said, "this Qiming is the only root of the Lin family. The Lin family has passed the test of Qiming. He has a girlfriend. Shouldn''t you be happy about it? I just want to borrow your room. Why not? You are Qiming''s uncle and aunt. "


    "Aunt is right!" Lin Wushuang suddenly opened his mouth and let Xu Jiao rejoice.


    Xu Jiao said, "you see, unparalleled all support me. Are you not as good as a child?"


    Lin''s father and mother looked at Lin Wushuang helplessly, "Wushuang, do you really think so?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "Yes, my aunt said that this is what you should do when you are an uncle and aunt. It''s not impossible to give my room to my brother''s future daughter-in-law."


    Xu Jiao was happy to explode, "Oh, we are unparalleled and sensible."


    "But." Lin Wushuang looked at Xu Jiao and said with a smile, "since this is what my parents should do for Lin Qiming, should my aunt do something for me?"


    Xu Jiao was stunned and asked vigilantly, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Since my parents want to help my cousin marry a daughter-in-law, should my uncle and aunt also help me with my dowry? I don''t want much. From now on, my aunt will give my parents 10000 yuan a year and my parents will save it instead until I get married. How about taking it out? "


    "From now on, if I get married in about ten years, I can save 100000 dowry."


    Xu Jiao''s face changed. Let alone let her take 10000 out. Even if she took 1000 out to Lin Wushuang, it was impossible. "You are a little girl''s family. Why are you thinking about the dowry?"


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang retorted, "in ancient times, when a little girl was born, she had to bury her daughter Hong for her to prepare for marriage in the future. What am I? Besides, how old is Lin Qiming older than me? He just wants to marry his daughter-in-law. Why can''t I think of my dowry? "


    Xu Jiao understands that Lin Wushuang needs rent in cash. 10000 a year for a house is still cheap according to the rent outside.


    But why does she give money?


    Her son''s girlfriend lives in her uncle''s house and pays back?


    What does that sound like?


    "Forget it, I knew you wouldn''t agree. You still have relatives. You don''t worry about your nephew''s life."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "shouldn''t my cousin''s life be a parent''s worry? If you want my parents to do something, you can let my cousin change his name to my parents. "

 Chapter 176

    Jedi anti kill.


    Xu Jiao turned away angrily and closed the door heavily, as if the family owed herself.


    "Oh, how can some people take advantage of such love?" Lin Wushuang sneered that if Lin''s father had been asked for debt, Xu Jiao would not be so ruthless even if she called her.


    Mrs. Lin has been bothering this person for a long time. She depends on you when she has something to do. She hides away from everyone when she''s free. Don''t want such relatives.


    "Suddenly, I think it''s better to sell this house. Someone in the province cares about my house every day." Lin Ma said fiercely.


    Father Lin shook his head. "I''d better say goodbye. This house has a lot of our memories."


    Mother Lin stared, "I''m just talking. Are you serious?"


    Father Lin laughed loudly, "don''t I listen to you?"


    Seeing his parents sprinkle dog food here, Lin Wushuang turns around and returns to his room. Another day has passed. Life is still so beautiful.


    Lin Wushuang: A, how much do I weigh now?


    System a: [your current weight is 112 kg.]


    Lin Wushuang: ah, sure enough, the days are really wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    The day grandpa Xue left the hospital was just the weekend. Lin Wushuang and fan Xueer went to the hospital with Xue Lanlan to help pack up things and smell the cold to provide vehicles.


    On the way, Wen Han said, "how is Grandpa recovering?"


    Grandpa Xue patted his chest excitedly, "I''m all right, thanks to you."


    Xue Lanlan said, "the children''s compensation money has come down. Grandpa has eaten well and lived well during this period. He has gained a few kilograms. On the contrary, my mother-in-law has lost some weight."


    Xue Lanlan also finished paying Lin Wushuang''s money and felt much more comfortable.


    In addition, at the end of the month, fan Xueer gave her a salary of 2000 yuan. With this money, Xue Lanlan was happy and wanted to buy everything.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    Wen Han said with a smile, "OK, I heard you made some money by typing and copying at school."


    "Yes, it''s all unparalleled credit, otherwise I can''t make money." Xue Lanlan looks at Lin Wushuang gratefully.


    Lin Wushuang''s scalp was numb and goose bumps were about to run out. He quickly blocked Xue Lanlan''s sight. "Don''t look at me like this. I''m a plate of delicious food myself."


    The people in the car were made to laugh.


    Wen Han said, "it''s good if Grandpa recovers. He''s been helping grandpa find a job before. Now he really finds a suitable job."


    "Really?" Grandpa''s eyes lit up. "What''s the job? Can I go to work tomorrow? "


    Wen Han said, "in fact, it''s not a formal work. It''s a self-employed business. I found that there are many people living in your area, but there are not many breakfast shops, so I found a breakfast shop here to cooperate. At 5 o''clock every morning, they will send 100 steamed stuffed buns and 50 soymilk, and then you set up a stall at the door of the community. When it''s sold out, It doesn''t matter if they don''t sell out. They will take it back at half price after 10 a.m. and sell it at a lower price at night. "


    "This is one of those interlocking stores." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s just a small business system that can be completed without shops?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Wen Han said, "this shop is the steamed stuffed bun shop outside our police station. The boss has been doing it for more than 20 years. It is recognized as a good taste. Now it has developed for so many years. There are several franchise stores in the city. After all, the boss never passes the formula out, but only transports the prepared steamed stuffed bun to the past."


    "That''s OK. A hundred steamed stuffed buns will soon be sold out." Lin Wushuang said, "I usually have to eat two meat bags and drink a cup of soybean milk. Fifty people sell it out."


    "Not necessarily. Like me, I have to eat four." Wen Han said, "but I just started doing business. Order 100 steamed stuffed buns to avoid waste."


    "If you cooperate and join, a meat bag is 1 yuan, a vegetable bag is 1 fast 5, the retail price is 1 fast 5, a vegetable bag is 1 yuan, a bag of soybean milk is 1 fast 5, and the retail price is 2 yuan." Wen Han said, "the franchise fee needs a deposit of 1000 yuan, and then it needs a heat preservation box and plug-in power, which is convenient to keep the heat when setting up a stall outside the door. This needs about 2000 yuan, which costs a total of 3000."


    Xue Lanlan calculated, "50 meat bags are 50 yuan a day, 50 vegetable bags are 37.5 yuan, 50 soybean milk is 75 yuan, a total of 162 fast 5. If all are sold, meat bags are 75 yuan, vegetable bags are 50 yuan, soybean milk is 100 yuan, the income is 225 yuan, and the deposit profit is 62.5!"


    "Even if you''re 60 a day, 1800 a month, you''ll get back in two months." Fan Xueer said, "two months later, grandpa can earn 1800 a month, and her mother-in-law still has a job."


    "Yes, and steamed stuffed buns only need to be sold in the morning." Xue Lanlan nodded, "but now I have only 2000 yuan on me. I want to invite you to dinner. Xueer, can you lend me 2000? When I make money, I''ll give it back to you. "


    "Everyone is a good sister. Easy, I''ll lend it to you!"


    Wen Han said, "I''ve arranged it. It''s only 3000 yuan. Just give it back to me when Grandpa makes money."


    Xue Lanlan looked at Wen Han gratefully, "thank you, officer Wen, but how can you spend money? You pay for your efforts. Well, I''ll give you a thousand first. When I make money, I''ll give it back to you? Shall I give it back to you in three months? "


    The trend of typing and copying will certainly make money.


    In this way, the family''s grandparents and their own parents may earn more than 5000 a month. In addition, her family has poverty subsidies, and she will have savings in a year.


    When my grandparents get old, I won''t worry about having no money to see a doctor and take medicine.


    Xue Lanlan is full of hope for the future.


    Grandpa Xue also said, "yes, you must take the money, otherwise   I won''t sell this steamed stuffed bun. I can''t rely on you. "


    Wen Han could not laugh or cry and said, "OK, interest free for three months in installments. Just give me a thousand a month."


    Seeing his promise, Xue Lanlan carefully counted a thousand yuan and put it in the armrest box in Wen Han''s car.


    Grandpa didn''t ask the child for too much compensation when he was hospitalized, so he didn''t have much money on his mother-in-law when he was discharged from the hospital. The family''s food and housing depended on the poverty subsidy and her mother-in-law''s meager salary.


    Now, Wen Han has found a job for grandpa again. It''s really exciting and happy, as if the future is bright.

 Chapter 177

    In the evening, Xue Lanlan invited a bunch of people outside the community to eat mandarin duck soup, which is convenient for grandpa and mother-in-law to eat.


    The others crowded into the red soup.


    It''s delicious to eat string with ice powder.


    "This shop has been open here for many years, and its business is very hot every day, but I''ve been watching it and I''m reluctant to come to eat it once." Although Xue Lanlan had a smile on her face, her eyes were sad, "now that I have your friends and with your help, I have earned the first bucket of gold in my life, so I''m here to invite you to eat this meal and want to remember it forever."


    "Although this meal can''t compare with those five-star hotels and Michelin restaurants, it''s something I''ve always wanted to eat. It''s already very expensive for me."


    Xue Lanlan took a big sip of the fruit beer in her hand. "I''m really glad to know you."


    Lin Wushuang also raised the fruit beer exchanged by Wen Han and drank it with everyone.


    She didn''t say those polite words, but she kept every moment in mind.


    Keep eating, life is so wonderful, ah


    "Lin Qiming, you said you made money. Why did you bring me to such a place to eat?" Xu Pingping''s angry voice, with discontent, immediately attracted Lin Wushuang''s attention.


    She looked not far away. Her cousin Lin Qiming and his arrogant and vain girlfriend Xu Pingping, who had not seen for a long time, narrowed their eyes slightly.


    With a long sigh, Lin Qiming took Xu Pingping and said something nice, "I made money, right, but I''m going to pay the rent soon? And didn''t I buy you a 10000 Apple phone just now? No amount of money is enough. Wait. When I make money next month, I''ll take you to Michelin restaurant. "


    "You can earn 20000 this month, but you can earn 20000 next month." For the sake of her new mobile phone, Xu Pingping doesn''t care if Lin Qiming brings herself to eat this cheap string of hot pot.


    Lin Qiming said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s for sure. I have a new market recently. What do you think this is?"


    Lin Qiming spread out the things in his hand. Xu Pingping looked at them and said in surprise, "I''ll go. Why do you have this thing? It''s not cheap to take the goods."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. All my goods are on credit. I''ll pay the money immediately after I earn money. What''s the look like? When I sell these two, I can take you to eat Michelin. " Lin Qiming said, "but Pingping, consider living in my house. In this way, we can all save some rent."


    Xu Pingping said reluctantly, "I haven''t even married you, so I''ll go back to see your mother''s face? You don''t look at your mother''s virtue. When I went home with you for the first time, even if your mother didn''t let us sleep together, she even asked me to wash the dishes. She said it was what a daughter-in-law should do, and I was your girlfriend, so I should behave. Are you kidding? I didn''t wash the dishes in my own house, and I washed the dishes in your house. No, I won''t go back to live with you anyway. "


    "Pingping, that''s what people of my mother''s generation think. Don''t argue with her. I washed the dishes in the end. You can pretend to look in front of my mother even for me." Lin Qiming collected his two medicines and carefully checked them again and again. This is what he got rich.


    Xu Pingping snorted coldly, "don''t mention your mother to me. I don''t want to hear it. You get the dishes. I want to eat beef, Xiaojun liver and hairy belly. Go quickly."


    "Yes, madam. Just a moment." Lin Qiming quickly gets up to get the dishes. Xu Pingping sits in her seat and starts playing with her new phone. She doesn''t know who she''s showing off with.


    "Boss, what are you looking at?" When fan Xueer served Lin Wushuang vegetables, she found that she was looking elsewhere and didn''t know who she was looking at, so she asked aloud.


    Lin Wushuang took back his sight and was stunned before he spoke. "Who caught it for me?"


    In such a moment, her bowl was piled into hills.


    Fan Xueer laughed and said, "everyone brought you vegetables. Grandpa Xue saw that you are thin, so he brought you two pieces of meat skin. Grandma Xue brought you three pieces of COD. She said that girls eat more fish. I heard that the police officer brought you a lot of beef. Xue Lanlan and I brought you squid, lunch meat and pee beef balls... Hahaha, you look more, you have two bowls in front of you."


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang like a joke. "Who told you not to concentrate on eating? Look which little brother has gone."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "look, my little brother has gone."


    It''s not easy to lose weight. Once I eat it, I don''t get fat again. "Well, don''t bring me vegetables. I can''t eat so much."


    "You''re welcome, girl." Grandpa Xue said, "if Lan Lan treats you, you can eat at ease. It won''t be enough to pay. You''re welcome."


    "Yes, girl, you look thin. We all love you. How nice you were before. You were fat for nothing." Mrs. Xue also said.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. Which girl likes to be fat for nothing? Lin Qiming, it''s all your fault. If I gain a kilo, I will trouble you.


    Just as Lin Wushuang was working hard on the dishes in his bowl, there was a loud noise nearby.


    Everyone''s attention was absorbed.


    I saw several naked men who didn''t know when to come to Lin Qiming, raised their hands and punched him.


    "Well, how did this fight?" Grandma Xue instinctively protected Xue Lanlan and looked around vigilantly.


    Although grandpa Xue was thin and weak, he stood in front of everyone to protect himself.


    The boss also came at this time and hurried up to separate the fighting crowd. "Hey, if you want to fight, don''t make trouble in my store. Small business, can you stop making trouble?"


    "OK, let''s give the boss a face." Wang Daqiang sat in a chair with a cigarette in his hand and said to his little brother, "go and take Lin Qiming out to fight me. You dare to steal my things. I won''t kill you!"


    Lin Qiming was like a lost dog. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy, but no one came to help him say a word. Even Xu Pingping hid far away and dared not approach.


    [Ding Dong, daily task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: save Lin Qiming?


    System a: [after all, it''s your cousin!]


    Lin Wushuang: I know. Is it right to maintain peace on earth?


    System a: [on the way! Task details, saving Lin Qiming, task reward, weight loss of 2 kg, computer index upgrade by 5 points, strength value increase by 5 points.]


    After completing the task last time, the computer startup index directly reached 100 and successfully started the first computer.


    However, when the computer is turned on, it is the same as when it is not turned on. It is to see the other party''s status bar.


    She doesn''t think she needs this thing, but it''s cost-effective to lose weight.

 Chapter 178

    "Wait!"


    Lin Wushuang rushed out of the crowd and made Wang Daqiang, who was sitting in a chair and smoking naturally, tremble.


    The sound was so familiar that he felt trembling just hearing it.


    He immediately looked around. Just at this time, Lin Wushuang came out of the crowd, "Wang Daqiang, what are you doing?"


    When Lin Qiming saw someone making a noise, he looked up and looked at the past. However, he was still pressed on the ground, resulting in his line of sight from bottom to top. He just felt that Lin Wushuang was familiar, but he didn''t know who it was.


    When Wang Daqiang saw Lin Wushuang, he immediately got up and smiled flatteringly, "Yo, boss, did you eat here? Sorry, I really didn''t know you were here, otherwise I wouldn''t bother you to eat. "


    Wen Han walked to Lin Wushuang, "do you know him?"


    As a policeman, he will naturally come out to control the situation at this time. However, he was robbed by Lin Wushuang.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded and looked around at the people eating. At this moment, he looked here like watching the excitement. He felt a little annoyed, so he said, "Wang Daqiang, take your people, let''s go out and talk."


    "Oh, OK." Wang Daqiang immediately asked his younger brother to take Lin Qiming out, and didn''t forget to forcibly take Xu Pingping away.


    "Matchless, what''s going on?" Grandpa Xue and grandma Xue looked worried. They never dared to provoke people like Wang Daqiang.


    "Nothing, my friend. I''ll see what''s going on." Lin Wushuang comforted the two old men, "you eat first, I''ll come back later."


    Then he looked at fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan.


    They immediately understood and helped appease the two.


    "Don''t worry. I heard that the police officer is here. It must be to get rid of the violent and settle down."


    "Yes, let''s eat first and wait while eating."


    The two old people were relieved.


    When Wen Han followed Lin Wushuang out, he saw Lin Qiming forcibly brought out by Wang Daqiang. His memory suddenly came back, "I remember. This is your cousin?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I don''t know what happened."


    "Do you know Wang Daqiang?" Smell the cold and pick your eyebrows.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you know?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "also, people like Wang Daqiang should be regular guests of the police station, but you are not the police of the police station."


    "People like Wang Daqiang are very famous in this area. They belong to gangsters. They charge protection fees. They are not involved in any criminal cases. Naturally, they can''t reach me. I know him. He doesn''t know me." Wen Han said, "I only saw it once when I went to the police station, so I remember."


    "If I heard you right, Wang Daqiang called you boss?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "Last time he asked Lin Qiming''s mother for money. My aunt was afraid and couldn''t get the money, so she asked my parents for help. Later, I beat him and completely convinced him, so he called me boss when he saw me."


    Wen Han: "... There''s another thing. No wonder you don''t like your cousin so much."


    As they talked, they followed Wang Daqiang to the outside of the street. This time is the meal point. This row is full of restaurants. There are many people waiting outside. Therefore, suddenly, Wang Daqiang appeared and didn''t feel any difference.


    Lin Qiming found Wen Han at this time and immediately shouted, "Wen, Wen police officer, help, help me."


    Wang Daqiang immediately looked at Wen Han and said warily, "officer?"


    Lin Qiming struggled. After seeing Wen Han, he knew he had escaped this time again. "Officer Wen, help me quickly. They''re going to kill me."


    "Shut up." Wang Daqiang wanted to spit on Lin Qiming''s face. "You stole my things. Even if you make trouble for the road police station, it''s your responsibility. Maybe you''ll be arrested and imprisoned!"


    Lin Qiming suddenly dared not speak.


    Xu Pingping looks at Lin Wushuang and thinks of who she is. The ugly woman she met last time in the fly restaurant.


    This ugly woman has become beautiful in a period of time. I think I came to seek revenge on her this time. Oh, damn Lin Qiming, who did you provoke?


    "Steal?" Lin Wushuang looked at Wang Daqiang and asked, "what did he steal from you?"


    Wang Daqiang hesitated to look at Lin Wushuang, and looked warily at Wen Han. Finally, he hooked his hook finger towards Lin Wushuang, and suddenly became a flattering dog, "boss, you, come here, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Wushuang walked over.


    Wang Daqiang took out a box of capsules from his arms. "Boss, this thing is the latest popular good thing on the market. People will become powerful after eating it. Those impotent men like it best."


    "Poison?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wang Daqiang immediately shook his head, shaking like a rattle. "No, no, this thing is not prohibited. Every ingredient of it is in line with the national drug production, so it won''t be found by the police."


    When talking about the police, he took a careful look at Wen Han, then leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and said, "but we should keep a low profile in front of the police, because we don''t have a drug business license and are not allowed to sell drugs."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This thing is not forbidden at present, but sooner or later!


    "You said Lin Qiming stole your thing?" Lin Wushuang raised her eyebrows. This medicine looks like what she bought with the bartender last time.


    Wang Daqiang nodded, "yes, I have a box of medicine. There are ten pills in a box, which are divided into two plates. Lin Qiming stole five pills from me. Five pills need 50000. He stole them like this. What he earned is profit. You say I can''t find him!"


    Xu Pingping screamed, "Lin Qiming, you lied to me again. You said you were on credit. I said how could this thing be on credit."


    "Credit, are you kidding?" Wang Daqiang wanted to explode the export, but he thought of Wen Han nearby. He immediately stopped and whispered, "he''s not qualified to take this thing. He still wants credit. Are you kidding? Give me the medicine back quickly!"


    Lin Qiming didn''t dare to hide it at this time, but Ruo Ruo took out the last two from his trouser pocket and handed them to Wang Daqiang, "brother Daqiang, I have only two left, and I sold the other three!"


    "Sold?" Wang Daqiang asked, "how much did you sell?"


    "Three, 20000." Lin Qiming bowed his head and dared not say another word.


    Wang Daqiang suddenly flew into a rage, "the retail price of 20000 yuan a piece, you sold three pieces for 20000 yuan. Do you know how much three pieces have to sell? 60000 ah, 60000 ah, you damn thing, even if I take the price, it is also 10000. You actually, you sold three at 20000. I won''t kill you. You disturb the market economy, you pay me back. Hurry up and give me 60000 yuan. "


    Wang Daqiang slapped Lin Qiming in the face while scolding.

 Chapter 179

    "Stop." Hearing the cold voice, "do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Wang Da''s strong hand immediately stayed in mid air. It was neither put nor not put.


    Lin Qiming looked at Wen Han like his only hope. "Officer Wen, please, help me!"


    "Save you?" Lin Wushuang condescended and looked at Lin Qiming with special contempt, "why should people save you? It''s only natural that you should pay off your debts. After stealing, you can deal with it. You can exchange the money you owe Wang Daqiang for 60000. "


    "Yes." Lin Qiming shrank on the ground. He was afraid of being beaten. "I, I''m going home now. You wait..."


    "Yes?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "do you think your mother who has no money will give you money? Or did you ask your second uncle and aunt for money? "


    Lin Qiming was stunned and looked up at Lin Wushuang in surprise. How does this person know what he thinks in his heart?


    This was the first time he looked at Lin Wushuang squarely. The more he looked, the more familiar he became. He was surprised and said, "Wushuang? Are you unique? "


    When Wang Daqiang saw this scene, he looked at Lin Wushuang nervously, "boss, do you know this man?"


    Then he slapped himself on the forehead.


    Why did you forget?


    The first time I saw Lin Wushuang, I went to Lin Qiming''s house to ask for money!


    Oh, why did he forget?


    Hearing Wang Daqiang''s words, Lin Qiming was more sure that the familiar looking woman in front of him was his cousin, "unparalleled? Is it really you? Unparalleled, my God, you''ve lost weight, you''ve become beautiful? Well, you know Wang Daqiang, don''t you? I just heard him call you boss, you, will you help me? "


    "Save you?" Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Qiming condescending. At this time, he didn''t have a man''s blood, just like a bereaved dog, "why don''t you want me to save you when you steal something from others? In fact, it''s easy for me to save you. Call your mother and get 60000 out. "


    Lin Qiming''s face changed and suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, you know, where can my mother get so much money!"


    "Why not? Who are you kidding? Your father makes money outside, and your mother also has a job. She earns more than 10000 a month. Is it difficult that she doesn''t have a deposit of 60000? What, you still want to owe money to my father? My family owes you? "


    Lin Wushuang will make you Xu Jiao bleed today.


    She said here, looking at Xu Pingping next to her and showing a sneer, "by the way, you also spent a lot of money on your girlfriend. Just her famous brand bag, take out the money and sell it, and you can get the money back."


    "Can''t sell!" Xu Pingping protected her famous brand bag and shouted, "if you sell this thing, you''ll lose a lot. You can''t sell it."


    "I don''t care whether you sell it or not." Lin Wushuang snorted, "it''s natural for you to pay off your debt. You stole someone else''s things, and they''re already the best generous to you before they call the police to catch you."


    Wang Daqiang was still worried that Lin Wushuang would help Lin Qiming pit his money. As a result, he immediately relaxed, "yes, if you give me back 60000 yuan, I won''t sue you."


    With that, he carefully glanced at the cold smell next to him.


    Wen Han sighed and said, "I''ll buy a pack of cigarettes next to me."


    Then he turned and left. Since it was a family affair, he would not participate.


    As soon as Wen Han left, Lin Qiming wanted to cry more. Looking at today''s Lin Wushuang, he felt like a separated world.


    Is this still the cousin he despised and bullied casually?


    What happened? Even big gangsters like Wang Daqiang are bowing to her.


    He thought for a moment, trembled and took out his mobile phone. He planned to ask his mother for money. His mother, who knew better than anyone, asked her for money. It was killing him.


    With luck, he dialed his mother Xu Jiao and calculated that his mother should ask for money from his second uncle. In the end, Lin Wushuang took the money from his family.


    The phone is connected.


    Lin Wushuang said, "turn on the speaker."


    Lin Qiming was stunned and looked at her incredulously, "unparalleled, you..."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Turn on the speaker." Lin Wushuang said coldly.


    Lin Qiming trembled and had to turn on the speaker. Soon Xu Jiao connected the phone, "Hello, son? You finally know to call mom. Mom thought you had a daughter-in-law and forgot your mother... Hey, mom told you, your second uncle is too stingy to... "


    "Mom!" Lin Qiming hurriedly interrupted his mother''s words, took a careful look at Lin Wushuang and said, "Mom, you, please give me some money."


    "Money?" As soon as he said money, Xu Jiao''s cold hair stood up and asked warily, "why do you want money again  £¿ Didn''t you say that you recently found a good job and made a lot of money? Why did you ask me for it? Is your girlfriend spending money again? I tell your son, women can''t find people who spend money indiscriminately. They have to find people who run the family. "


    When Xu Pingping heard these words, she hummed coldly, "I didn''t spend money indiscriminately. I was implicated by him."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    "All right, mom." Lin Qiming felt that his ears were red. Why did he pull it on Pingping? "Mom, I''m really in urgent need. How about I return the money to you later? Call me 60000 first. "


    "Sixty thousand?" Xu Jiao screamed, "what are you doing outside again? 60000 ah, your mother, I can''t earn 60000 if I don''t eat or drink a year. Are you in trouble again? "


    "Mom, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up, or your son will die!"


    "Dead?" Xu Jiao said with a cry in her voice, "son, what have you done? My God, how did I raise such a expensive son like you? Wuwuwuwu, wait, mom goes to borrow money from your second uncle... Hey, your second uncle hasn''t been at home recently. What should I do, son?"


    "Mom, don''t borrow money from your second uncle." Lin Qiming looked at Lin Wushuang and couldn''t say something. "Call me quickly, or you won''t see me tomorrow."


    "Don''t be afraid, son. Now it''s a society ruled by law. Those people will never do anything to you. You''re very strong. Don''t be frightened. Mom will try to save you..."


    "Mom, I just want money!"


    "No money, I have no money, so I hang up. Ha, mom went to the police... Dudu..."


    Lin Qiming''s face is green.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, which was really funny. "It seems that your mother would rather ask for money than your son. It seems that you have to find another way to get the money out, otherwise, I don''t know what Wang Daqiang will do."


    Wang Daqiang immediately said, "don''t worry, boss. I won''t kill him. I''ll throw him to the construction site to move bricks. When will I pay off the money and come out again!"


    As soon as Lin Qiming heard about the construction site, he felt that Wang Daqiang had a friend who was the boss of the brick factory. All the employees inside were people who offended Wang Daqiang. They couldn''t get in and out. They were tired and worked hard every month. Their salary was only 1000. They ate porridge. If they wanted to eat meat, they had to spend money to buy it. It was better to live than die!

 Chapter 180

    But at this time, where does he change?


    He could only beg for mercy from Wang Daqiang, "brother Daqiang, why don''t I give it back to you in installments? 60000 yuan. I''ll pay you 5000 yuan a month. Will you pay it back in a year? "


    "Are you kidding? There is interest on bank loans. Why should I calculate 5000 for you? You say installment is OK, so I want you every month... "Wang Daqiang wanted the lion to shout 10000, but after looking at Lin Wushuang next to him, he changed it to," 6000, I eat you 1000 interest every month. "


    With that, he looked carefully at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang knows that no matter how much Wang Daqiang charges, she just doesn''t ask her parents for it.


    Lin Qiming nodded hurriedly, "yes, I''ll give you 6000 a month."


    Wang Daqiang asked his younger brother to take out the IOU from the car and asked Lin Qiming to sign, "I didn''t say you. If you weren''t my boss''s cousin, would I give you such a discount? Last time you owed me 50000, and I didn''t raise the interest. In this way, you repay 6000 a month, a total of 30 months. "


    Good guy, 110000 was directly changed into 180000 by him.


    The fifty thousand last time was also five thousand.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Wushuang. Lin Qiming''s character should teach him a lesson.


    Lin Qiming had a hard time saying, but he had to sign this IOU.


    Wang Daqiang carefully collected the debit note, with Lin Qiming''s fingerprint on it. "You can see clearly just now. If you don''t change it after one month, I won''t urge you. It will be automatically extended for two months. When you don''t repay for six consecutive months, I''ll take this debit note to the court to sue you. It''s not just the money to repay at that time."


    What else can Lin Qiming do?


    Can only keep nodding.


    Wang Daqiang said again, "good guy, there is another week, which is the repayment date of the first month. Come on, I''m waiting for you."


    Lin Qiming''s face suddenly changed, so fast?


    Wang Daqiang didn''t care about his life or death, politely nodded and bowed to Lin Wushuang, "boss, look at this?"


    "Your money has nothing to do with me." Lin said expressionless.


    Wang Daqiang smiled and felt relieved. He was naturally happy to make money. "Boss, why don''t I invite you to dinner."


    "I''m eating." Lin matchless Leng hummed, "I haven''t been interrupted by you."


    Wang Daqiang just breathed smoothly and paused again. He looked at Lin Wushuang nervously, "that, that, boss, I, I''ll match you?"


    Or half your money?


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "hurry up, I have something to say to Lin Qiming."


    Wang Daqiang''s mood rose and fell. He was safe at last. He was relieved. After bending over to Lin Wushuang again, he straightened his chest and left.


    "Wait." Lin Wushuang shouted at him again.


    Wang Daqiang stepped down and wanted to cry, "boss, what else?"


    "Give me one of your things." Lin Wushuang reached for the medicine directly, as if he didn''t intend to give money.


    How dare Wang Daqiang not give it? Don''t say no. even if Lin Wushuang wants to take both of them, he will give them. He said proudly, "boss wants me to give them for sure. Is one enough? Not enough, I still have. "


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and asked, "Oh, how much do you have?"


    Wang Daqiang wanted to slap himself. What did he say, "boss, that''s all I have, but if you want, I can find someone above me and buy it."


    After all, this thing also takes goods layer by layer, just like wechat merchants.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, remember your words, you can go."


    This time, without hesitation, Wang Daqiang ran away. He was afraid that if he stayed here more, he would kill himself.


    Lin Qiming looked at Wang Daqiang''s back. He was relieved. He sat limply on the ground and gasped, "Pingping, give me your bag."


    Xu Pingping looked at him warily, protected her bag with both hands and asked, "what are you doing? Lin Qiming, I warn you, if you dare to think about my bag, I''ll break up with you. "


    Lin Qiming felt very tired and cold. "Pingping, look at me. Can''t you give up your bag? I''ll buy it for you later. "


    "Don''t even think about it. If you''re talking, I''ll break up with you!"


    "Break up, break up." Lin Wushuang said defiantly, "Lin Qiming, I didn''t say you. You like this woman. People treat you as a spare tire, a cash machine and a baby."


    Lin Qiming looks at Lin Wushuang angrily. Without Wang Daqiang here, he has nothing to fear. Lin Wushuang in his memory is easy to bully, "Wushuang, what did you say? How can you say that, Pingping? Have you seen enough jokes today? Do you still have my brother in your eyes? "


    "Brother?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "I don''t have such a loser brother. I''m done here. If you want to continue to be with this woman, I have nothing to say. One day, you will be sucked by her."


    At this time, Wen Han, who bought cigarettes, came back with a cigarette in his mouth. He was a little ruffian.


    Holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, he handed it to Lin Wushuang, "there are too many words. Are you thirsty? Drink some water?"


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and asked, "just buy one. Don''t they have it?"


    Wen Han said with a smile, "who knows how long you are still outside? Maybe you''re talking. Everyone is full. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lin Qiming looked at Wen Han and Lin Wushuang as if they were very familiar with the dialogue between friends. He thought again. This sister in front of him is really not the sister who was bullied casually in his memory?


    Otherwise, how could a person like Wang Daqiang bow his head to her?


    Lin Qiming turned his eyes and immediately said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, I remember we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Why don''t we sit down and have a meal and talk?"


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Lin Wushuang directly refused and showed no mercy, "before you borrowed Wang Daqiang''s money, Wang Daqiang came to the door, but after your mother pushed it to my house, we had nothing to talk about. Lin Qiming, I just wanted to warn you not to go to my parents when you are short of money. My parents are not your ATM, and I won''t give you fruit to eat."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took Wen Han and turned to the small hot pot shop. He didn''t give Lin Qiming a chance to speak at all.


    "Is this your sister?" When Xu Pingping saw Lin Wushuang leave, she immediately said bitterly, "if I knew you had such a sister, I wouldn''t associate with you, hum."


    She didn''t forget last time!


    After entering the police station, he was detained for seven days for fighting.


    She''s the victim!

 Chapter 181

    Lin Qiming liked Xu Pingping very much. He immediately got up and coaxed her, "Hey, Pingping, don''t be angry. I can''t choose this sister, can I? In the situation just now, she didn''t help me. I have this revenge in mind. When I go back, I''ll tell my mother to let her go to my second uncle''s house and preach. "


    "But Pingping, you see, all the money I made this time is spent on you. Just now Wang Daqiang came to me for money, and you saw it. Can you lend me 6000 first?"


    Xu Pingping immediately became angry. "Six thousand, where can I find six thousand? Hey, you''re still not a man. You ask women for money. I don''t have money. "


    "Pingping." Lin Qiming''s only hope now is Xu Pingping, "you know people like Wang Daqiang, how dare I offend ah, or let''s sell this bag first..."


    "Are you kidding? This bag is out of print. Where can I buy it when I sell it? Lin Qiming, go home and ask your mother. Don''t look for me. " Xu Pingping said and left angrily.


    Lin Qiming hurried to chase and coax, but it didn''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    Before returning to the hot pot shop, Wen Han bought several bottles of milk tea. Grandpa Xue and grandma Xue are hot milk.


    "Wow, thank you, officer." Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan took the milk tea and thanked each other. They didn''t ask Chao Lin Wushuang about Lin Qiming. Both of them had great insight.


    Lin Wushuang came back and ate some more, so he couldn''t eat any more.


    String is very cheap. I didn''t sign 30 cents. I don''t have to eat at the bottom of the pot. It''s only 150 yuan for a meal. It''s very affordable.


    After dinner, we first sent Xue Lanlan''s family back. Wen Han told grandpa Xue about selling steamed stuffed buns, and then Wen Han drove fan Xueer and Lin Wushuang back.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han''s driving action and silently recorded in his heart, "why should it be stipulated that you can drive after you reach the age of 18?"


    Wen Han: "... Eighteen years old means that you are an adult and can be responsible for what you do and bear criminal responsibility, so you can take the driver''s license. What''s the matter? You want to drive. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "I think it''s very convenient to have a car. I don''t need a taxi anywhere."


    "You don''t need a taxi now." Wen Han said with a smile, "call me and I''ll be your exclusive driver."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Fan Xueer couldn''t stand shouting, "smell officer, how do I think you''re a little numb when you say this? My boss is still a minor girl. Don''t break the law."


    Three black lines suddenly appeared on Wen Han''s head. There was a red light at the intersection in front of him. After braking, he looked back at fan Xueer and said, "shut up. There are some unclean ideas all over his mind. I love my dry daughter, right? Unparalleled daughter."


    Lin Wushuang punched him directly in the chest, "godfather, the green light is coming. If you don''t go, the car behind you will call."


    "So fast?" Wen Han hurriedly drove away with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang''s godfather shouted smoothly. After sending fan Xueer back, Wen Han turned around and sent Lin Wushuang.


    On the way, Lin Wushuang put the medicine brought by Wang Daqiang into the armrest box, "Nuo, take this thing back for testing. It should be the same goods you bought from the bartender."


    "It will be clear after the test." Speaking of this, Wen Han''s eyes sank. "At present, the drugs with two components we have obtained are only a large number of small differences, and the components of more expensive drugs are much purer, but no matter which one is in line with the current domestic drug production, so those talents have no fear."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "so Wang Daqiang also said that the drug is not prohibited. He naturally dares to sell it, but he doesn''t have a drug business license, so he will hide from you."


    Wen Han shook his head helplessly. "At present, these two kinds of drugs have some gap with Su Yang''s body. It can only be said that they are the same, but not the same."


    "So, Su Yang''s is more advanced?"


    "Not necessarily." Wen Han said, "maybe it''s an experimental product, so that''s why there''s such a result."


    After Su Yang took the medicine, the whole person became like a gorilla, and his combat ability exploded.


    After the effect, he exploded and died. It''s like being possessed.


    While talking, the car had driven into the basement of Hairui Galaxy city. Wen Han stopped the car and asked Lin Wushuang, "don''t you invite me up for a cup of tea?"


    "There is no tea at home." Lin Wushuang directly refused, "I want to drink outside. It''s this point today. I have to rest if you don''t rest."


    Hearing the cold sneer, he laughed, "Lin Wushuang, you are not friendly at all. Are you so indifferent to your friends?"


    "I don''t know why you have to come to my house for tea and smell my uncle in the evening. I''m still a minor."


    Wen Han''s face suddenly stiffened. He asked, "Why are you girls thinking about this now?"


    "I''m doing it for you." Lin Wushuang opened the door and got off, "if something really happens, I''m afraid I''ll beat you up."


    Wen Han: "


    "Bye, the mid-term exam is coming soon. I won''t go out with you during this time." Lin Wu waved to him as he walked.


    Wen Han had to say goodbye to her.


    ¡­¡­


    The mid-term exam is a big event for students.


    But for Lin Wushuang, this is a good opportunity to make money. Before the exam, she chose her own test site to sell copies.


    Five dollars a share.


    Not only the freshman, but also the sophomore and junior. There were nearly 5000 students in the school, almost one for each person. Fan Xueer couldn''t close her mouth when she counted the money.


    "The boss was really good. At the beginning, the group of people in senior two and senior three didn''t want to buy it. As a result, the senior two grade director saw it that day and directly said that the boss was great. This test site was very good. Someone came to buy it in Senior two immediately. Soon after, the senior three also came."


    Xue Lanlan is also full of energy. Even if 5000 copies, this is 25000.


    This is astronomical for her.


    In the past year, her family''s income did not have this amount.


    But she still worried, "unparalleled, you''ve been doing this test paper these days. There''s one for each subject in three grades, which takes up a lot of your time. Don''t you worry about the midterm soon?"


    Fan Xueer smiled, "what are you worried about? I know what to do in the examination center of senior two and senior three in Dalian. What can the midterm exam of senior one do to her? "


    Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang and seemed to ask with her eyes.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s no problem to stay first, but... Why should I be first?"


    She didn''t even want to take the exam and thought it was a waste of time.


    Xue Lanlan said excitedly, "unparalleled, don''t you know? The first three of my age will get the city''s top students, which can add points to the college entrance examination in the future. "

 Chapter 182

    "Extra points?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t care about this, "I can get in the exam. Why care about this?"


    Xue Lanlan was about to cry. "People are waiting for the bonus quota, and you don''t care. Forget it. Since you don''t want to, you can let it out, but I think it''s also for those in class 1, but I heard that Miao Xinrui seems to be sure to get the bonus."


    "Miao Xinrui also ranks fifth. Even if my boss doesn''t want the top three, she''s only fourth." Fan Xueer asked incomprehensibly.


    Xue Lanlan envied, "Hey, it is said that Dong Wei wants to help her. Dong Wei has good grades and doesn''t want this extra score. However, this is only once a year, not even the final exam."


    "Why just once?"


    "Because this is the unified examination of the whole urban area, everyone''s test papers are the same, and the ranking of the whole urban area, so there will be extra points for city top students."


    "The gap of one point in the college entrance examination is hundreds. How many points will the city''s top students add this time?"


    "Full five points!"


    "I''ll go. It''s so powerful. But even if Dong Wei helps Miao Xinrui, she won''t necessarily rely on the top three in the whole urban area. There are people from other schools. "


    "But Dong Wei''s willingness to help her in this matter has been envied." Xue Lanlan sighed, "when can I find such a handsome man with good family background, good grades and good to me?"


    "Lan Lan, you miss spring." Fan Xueer laughed.


    Shirley Langton blushed. "Shut up, I, I''m just sighing."


    "Hey, sigh, OK, which girl doesn''t want the future. Everyone wants such a prince charming, but my mother said that the most important thing is to be worthy of family. Miao Xinrui is from the imperial capital, and his father is also a big businessman. He is worthy of family with the Dong family, so we don''t want to think about it."


    "So the prince and the princess?" Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang, then shook her head and said, "no, the princess is also formed the day after tomorrow. Wushuang is the princess in my heart."


    "Less nausea." Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "when you want to be a princess, be a queen!"


    Female devil head is OK. Anyway, no one dares to provoke the door.


    Fan Xueer''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and said, "yes, if you want to be a queen, be a princess. You are brave, boss. I like you so much."


    "Lin Wushuang, there is your express." Guo Dahai ran in from the door and handed an express document to Lin Wushuang. "No, I saw it when I came from the guard just now, so I brought it up to you."


    "Mine?" Lin Wushuang took it in doubt. Who would express things to her, "are you sure it''s mine?"


    "Not yours. Who else? It says Lin Wushuang in class 2 of senior one. You are the only Lin Wushuang in our class. " Guo Dahai said, pointing to the name above.


    Fan Xueer came up and asked curiously, "what is this? Boss, open it and have a look. "


    Lin Wushuang picked up the document and looked. He couldn''t see what was inside from the outside, but what could be sent by document express should be all the things in the paper.


    Fan Xueer was so curious when she saw her ink, "Oh, boss, look at what it is."


    "So want to know?" Lin Wushuang handed the document to her, "here you are. You can read it if you want, but I''ll tell you first. If it''s something confidential, I''ll kill and seal it."


    Fan Xueer trembled with fear. How dare he take this thing? "Hey, boss, who sent you the love letter? Hey, it''s not romantic at all."


    "Who knows, can you open it?" Lin Wushuang hands the document to fan Xueer again.


    Fan Xueer didn''t dare to move at this time. She could only shake her head, but her eyes were still full of hope.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang just didn''t open it and threw it directly into the table box. "Even if I don''t look, I''m too lazy to open it."


    Fan Xueer: "... My God, boss, you''re so appetizing, ow, ow."


    But no matter how fan Xueer howls, Lin Wushuang doesn''t care about the document. It seems that she doesn''t care what''s in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, Miao Xinrui came back from the toilet with several friends. When she passed class 2, she looked inside.


    "Xinrui, what are you looking at?" A girl asked.


    Miao Xinrui shook her head and said with a smile, "nothing,   Just look around. "


    One of them looked at class 2 along her line of sight. He just saw the typewriter copier and immediately envied, "Lin Wushuang is really a talent. She can circle the scope and key points of the exam. I don''t know how many questions she can guess. This time, it''s the senior one unified exam in the whole city. If she can be in our school first, she''ll be proud."


    "Yes, No. 7 middle school is Qingcheng No. 1 middle school. We can''t lose this title."


    "But it''s as like as two peas. They are biting them." we are told that the teacher of the second exam also asked for a copy of the exam. Then they gave them a senior grade student. The highest score was the same score as he Yan. If it wasn''t for the last time, Lin would have been in the top. I think this is the first thing that is dangerous.


    "What are you worried about? Think about ourselves first. We are the key class at any rate. It is said that the examination will be re divided into classes. The top 50 are in class 1, 50 to 100 are in class 20, and the rest will be divided into other classes according to their grades. We are at the end of every exam. Now Lin Wushuang has a strong momentum. She will certainly replace someone in our class. "


    "What? You have to reschedule? Why don''t we know? "


    "Shh, these are the suggestions given by the interns to the headmaster. They say that good grades together are conducive to the overall learning. The elimination system is also to spur everyone. It has always kept the top 50 students in one class."


    "My God, it''s terrible."


    Miao Xinrui looked back at class 2, "so, Lin Wushuang will definitely come to class 1?"


    "Yes, but Xinrui, you don''t have to worry. Your grades are so good that you won''t be eliminated. It''s just that we''re in danger."


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang is Xinrui''s sister. Xinrui wants Lin Wushuang to come to class 1, right, Xinrui."


    Miao Xinrui smiled and said, "they are all in the same school. It''s different where they have classes. And now she doesn''t study with us at night. It doesn''t make any difference."


    It is estimated that after the monthly examination, Lin Wushuang''s participation in the evening self-study of key classes is already considering the elimination of the class system.


    "Look at other people''s Xinrui. It''s good to say, but let''s review it quickly. This time we are not only the grade ranking, but the ranking of senior one students in the whole urban area. It''s terrible to think about it."

 Chapter 183

    The tense midterm exam arrived as scheduled.


    According to the ranking of the last exam, Lin Wushuang sat in the first seat in the first row of class 1, followed by He Yan, Dong Wei, Qiu Ge, Miao Xinrui and so on


    As soon as the papers were handed out, everyone threw themselves into the state of examination.


    Lin Wushuang bets with He Yan again. He Yan seems to be ambitious to surpass Lin Wushuang and get back his first.


    So Lin Wushuang reluctantly responded. In his inner struggle, he still wrote his composition.


    Fortunately, there is a poetry genre this time. There is no need to limit the number of words. She finished writing it soon and still handed in the paper in advance.


    After each exam, Lin Wushuang seemed to compete with He Yan who handed in the paper first. The others in class 1 were anxious.


    In two days, the exam was finally over.


    But before the results come down, everyone can''t breathe this breath.


    Fan Xueer told others the answer after the exam, because her mother said that if she didn''t make progress this time, she would deduct half of her living expenses. How''s that?


    Let fan Xueer cram for a place these days, hoping to advance.


    But Xue Lanlan, who had the answer to fan Xueer, was about to run away. "This set of questions is to choose C. It''s absolutely right. I can''t do it."


    Fan Xueer didn''t believe in evil. "Why can''t you do wrong? I said that choosing B is B. you see, people choose B in the sea. Hey, boss, come on, what do you choose for this question? "


    Lin Wushuang glanced and said, "C."


    Fan Xueer: "


    Xue Lanlan breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ll tell you. I''ve done something similar before. Unparalleled has told me three times. I can''t be wrong. As like as two peas, the key points of this time are exactly the same as those of this exam. And they also have similar problems, but they are not the same.


    Lin Wushuang said, "for this knowledge point in senior one, the scope of the examination will not leave these, and those questions are of medium difficulty. As the examination questions of the whole urban area, they are also very normal."


    As like as two peas, I think the boss''s ideological awareness is just as high as that of the teacher. It''s very powerful. With the help of the boss, I must go forward this time. OK, I don''t know the answer. How do you play on weekends? "


    "I don''t want to play." Xue Lanlan looked at his test paper and sighed, "my Chinese composition is wrong. It seems to be off topic. If I don''t maintain my grades this time, it will be difficult to get poverty subsidies later."


    Where is she still in the mood to play.


    Fan Xueer put her arm around her shoulder and said, "Why are you still thinking about that poverty subsidy? We''ve made a lot of money this month. It''s enough for you to eat for a few months. "


    "Different." Xue Lanlan shook her head. "No matter how much money you have, you should save money. My grandparents are old. I have to save more money for a rainy day."


    When she thought that grandpa was ill and in urgent need of medical expenses, she was particularly afraid of that situation again.


    Fan Xueer didn''t suffer like this. Naturally, she couldn''t understand Xue Lanlan, "but your mother-in-law now has a stable salary, and your grandfather is selling steamed stuffed buns. Didn''t you say you sold them out in an hour yesterday?"


    "It''s different. I don''t have any savings at home, so go out and play at the weekend. I''ll do some housework at home and then brush some questions." Xue Lanlan still refused fan Xueer''s invitation for the weekend.


    Fan Xueer looked at Lin Wushuang helplessly, "boss, why don''t you take me to gamble? I ran out of money last time. "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Where did you get so much good luck? Why don''t you think of other ways to make money."


    The money from gambling is too easy. Lin Wushuang is afraid that fan Xueer will go astray.


    "Ah, other ways to make money, let me think... I''ll set up a stall at the door of other schools?"


    Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang at this time. Lin Wushuang took it out and saw that it was opened by Lin''s father. She turned out of the classroom and went to the corridor to connect, "Hello, dad?"


    "Hey, unparalleled, is school over?" Father Lin''s voice came out from the phone. "Father is waiting for you at the school gate. I''ll take you to the countryside tonight."


    During this time, father Lin has assembled the ground. It takes two hours to drive from the city. It''s not far.


    At the same time, I also rented a farm house next to it. The area is large, but it is not decorated. Therefore, Lin''s father and mother are running the furniture market and all kinds of soft decoration during this period.


    At this time, father Lin said to take her to have a look. It was obviously done.


    "Well, I''ll be late for today''s exam. You wait." Lin Wushuang hung up and hurried back to his seat. "My father came to pick me up. I''ll go first. You help me clean up, and then I''ll change back."


    After the exam, the school organizes a general cleaning, and every student needs to participate.


    Of course, there was no teacher''s roll call, so Lin Wushuang just left, and no one would say anything.


    Fan Xueer waved, "OK, boss, you go. Just leave it to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang trotted out of the school all the way. When he walked out of the school gate, he saw Lin''s father''s horse shepherd. He immediately showed a smile on his face, "Dad, mom."


    "Hey, unparalleled." Lin''s mother came down from the co pilot and sat in the back row with Lin Wushuang. "Mom told you that the small house was cleaned up by her parents. My parents took you to have a look."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang left his schoolbag in the trunk and sat with his mother. He talked and laughed all the way. It was dark in the countryside.


    Fortunately, modern rural roads are cement roads, surrounded by street lights.


    Lin''s father drove the car into the small yard. Lin''s mother immediately introduced to Lin Wushuang, "in this small yard, the owner''s family went out to work, so they rented it to us."


    "This floor is more than 160 square meters, a total of the third floor. There is also a cement road in the yard, which is convenient for parking. Your father planted flowers around the yard a few days ago, and the flowers will bloom next spring. It will be particularly beautiful here."


    Like a tour guide, Lin Ma introduced the house to Lin Wushuang, "the house in the country is big. Where can I live with your father? This floor is the kitchen, the living room, and two utility rooms. The second floor is the bedroom and the cloakroom. I also set up an office study for your father. I have an office study. We don''t disturb each other, The third floor is a terrace and a bedroom. Your father and I decided to leave it for you. You can come to the countryside for two days on weekdays and holidays. "


    This is carefully arranged by my parents. Although there are still many disappointments, with the passage of time, it will have the taste of home more and more.


    "That''s nice." Lin Wushuang said, "how many years has the contract been signed in such a big place?"


    "Your father and I have rented the land for five years, so the house is also five years. Come on, you stand here and look. The cultivated land, mountains and even lotus ponds you see are contracted by us."

 Chapter 184

    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "so many? Are you busy? "


    "I''m busy." Father Lin said, "the terrain here is flat, which is very suitable for large machines, and there are many left behind people in the surrounding villages. You can ask for help during busy farming, calculated by day."


    Modern farms are all sown, harvested and watered by machines. There is really a lot of manpower left.


    "Peerless, look over there, where there are already several steel bars. Dad over there plans to make a greenhouse, which can plant many things out of season, and then raise chickens and run pheasants on the mountain! This is a kind of food chicken that people especially like to eat now. "


    "And there, the soil is not very good. My father plans to build a pigsty to raise pigs. At present, that''s it. Even if the fruit trees can''t bear fruit a few years ago, my five-year lease is too short."


    "Already a lot." Lin Wushuang can''t laugh or cry. Her father really wants to do everything.


    "Unparalleled, are you hungry? Wait, mom will cook for you. You can be ready during the day. Now you just need to cook in the pot. Wait, ha..." Lin''s mother ran to the kitchen excitedly.


    A family together, special happiness, joy.


    During the meal, mother Lin also called Miao Xinrui. Miao Xinrui always chose to live on campus. For this, mother Lin and father Lin always felt indebted to her, so they often called to greet her and returned some small money, although Miao Xinrui didn''t pay attention to these.


    "Hey, unparalleled, did you see Qiming before?" Lin''s father''s seemingly casual sentence made Lin Wushuang look up at him.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Lin Qiming found you? " Lin Wushuang said.


    Father Lin shook his head. "Qiming didn''t come to me. Instead, your aunt called and said something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Ma felt that Lin''s father was dawdling, so she said first, "what else can she say? I scolded your father when I called. I must be unconvinced. I asked her what happened? As a result, what did she say? My goddaughter is incompetent and asks you to hang out with others. "


    "I Hey... How can this be? After scolding my husband and my daughter, I scolded her. I didn''t know that later she cried and said that our family bullied people. "


    "I was baffled and she hung up. Your father had no choice but to call your uncle. As a result, your uncle didn''t know."


    "Your uncle called Xu Jiao again. It took nearly an hour to ask. He said you were bullying Lin Qiming outside."


    "I laughed at that time. I said everyone saw it. From small to large, whether your Lin Qiming bullied my daughter or my daughter bullied your Lin Qiming has no credibility!"


    Lin Wushuang understood. The parents of both sides scolded each other, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Lin Wushuang flashed an ironic smile in his eyes and said, "it''s nothing. When I had dinner with Wen Han, I met Lin Qiming and just met Wang Daqiang asking Lin Qiming for money. By the way, do you remember the last time I asked Lin Qiming for money, and then my aunt asked my father to borrow money."


    Lin''s father and mother quickly nodded. They can''t forget it. They still don''t understand that Wang Daqiang changed the money back.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Oh, that''s it. Where Lin Qiming has money, he ran to me to borrow money. I won''t lend him money, so he''s not happy."


    Lin Wushuang finished the matter in a few words, but the main content was not bad.


    Lin Ma slapped the table. "I said, my family is unique. It''s so possible to bully Lin Qiming?"


    "It''s shameless for their family. Lin Xiangyang, I warn you. Don''t take care of your eldest brother''s family. All our money is spent on this farm, but there''s no money to help the poor. Don''t tell Xu Jiao where we are now."


    Lin''s father, who was named by his surname, was inexplicable. He had to submit to his wife''s power, "yes, yes, I know. I will never say it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the interaction between his parents and felt warm in his heart. He felt that this was home and such a life was interesting.


    In the evening, Lin''s father was washing the dishes. Lin''s mother took Lin Wushuang for a walk in the countryside with a rhubarb dog in her hand. "The dog belongs to the owner of the house. They go out to work and drag us to take care of the dog. I think I live in a big house with your father. In fact, I''m afraid. It''s good to keep a dog, so I promised. Now I feel very safe holding the dog."


    Rhubarb is a typical pastoral dog. It is smart, friendly and ferocious to strangers.


    System a: [Lin Wushuang, congratulations.]


    Lin Wushuang: congratulations on what? Isn''t it a task to jump out at night? I did my daily task today.


    Today''s daily task is also choking. In the middle of the exam, the system asked her to turn off the tap on the playground.


    It''s shameful to waste water. It must be completed in ten minutes!


    She had to ask for leave and ran out, but running from the teaching building to the playground had to pass through the sight of countless teachers. How can this work?


    She can only really run to the toilet, turn down from the window of the toilet, and block the sight of the teachers and the school camera with the shelter of the wall. Only then can she successfully complete the task.


    It''s also choking.


    System a: [I''m not talking about the task, it''s the mountain.]


    Lin Wushuang: [what happened to the mountain?]


    System a: [this mountain has aura.]


    Lin Wushuang:... Is such a hill full of aura?


    In the past, the place where she practiced was deep in the mountains. The mountain road was eighteen bends. She couldn''t walk up, but had to fly.


    Now, on the hill in front of her, the system tells her that she has aura?


    System a: [although it''s just a hill, you stand in front of it. This mountain is connected with the nearby mountains, including the land you step on now. It''s just that mountains and rivers change and modern civilization progress. Many places here have been leveled and become villages, cultivated land and roads, but it''s still a mountain in essence.]


    Lin Wushuang: so, is this Lingshan?


    System a: [of course, it can''t be compared with the Lingshan mountain in the second space-time. I can only feel its weak aura.]


    System a: [but even so, there will be some weak spirit plants here. Of course, you can also plant some herbs here, which is definitely better than ordinary land, and maybe you can plant spiritual plants. However, you should choose the place of Lingquan, otherwise you can''t grow anything good.]


    Lin Wushuang:... Where is Lingquan?


    System a: [I''ll take you there. You go ahead first.]


    Lin Wushuang led Lin MA in and walked forward, but halfway through, Lin Ma stopped and said, "unparalleled, we won''t go into the mountain at night. After all, it''s in the wild, not as safe as the city."


    Lin Wushuang:


    She hasn''t found Lingquan yet.

 Chapter 185

    But looking at the fear in my mother''s eyes, at this moment, my mother stood still. It can be seen that the mountain ahead is her restricted area, and she won''t be killed.


    Lin Wushuang had to rely on her, "OK, let''s go back."


    Lin''s mother took Lin Wushuang in her arms and talked and laughed all the way back to the house.


    At night, the countryside is very quiet, without the noise of the city and the neon color of the city, but it gives people a relaxed state of mind.


    After washing, Lin Wushuang returned to the third floor. Her parents prepared a small nest for her. Push the door from the bedroom to directly lead to the terrace.


    Lin Wushuang walks to the terrace. There is a faint fragrance in the air, and I don''t know which flower fragrance it is.


    If it wasn''t night, Lin Wushuang really wanted to sing a poem.


    Picking chrysanthemums under the East fence, leisurely see the Nanshan Mountain.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the mountain bag next to him and said that the mountain really praised him. He could see one side of the mountain at a glance. He could only say that it was a small mountain bag.


    System a: [do you want to find it now?]


    Lin Wushuang: can I fly?


    System a: [no]


    Lin Wushuang sighed: when did I put such a small mountain bag in my eyes?


    System a: [... Come on, when the merit goes up, your flying ability will come back.]


    Lin Wushuang smiled: since I was born, I have been smooth all the way. There are aircraft when the grade is low, and I can fly with power when the grade is high. In the end, I have grown golden wings and soared up to 90000 miles, but now... I rely on these legs for everything. It''s also annoying. Why don''t you have a simpler and more convenient aircraft in your second space-time?


    System a: [the second common and safe aircraft in space-time is aircraft. In addition, it is some simple and unsafe flight equipment, but it''s useless for me to say now.]


    Lin Wushuang: forget it, go in and have a look.


    Lin Wushuang jumped directly from the terrace. She didn''t care about the height of the third floor. During the descent, she caught the decoration outside the floor with both hands and landed easily.


    Then, under the cover of the night, he walked out of the yard.


    Before entering the mountain, there was a weak light outside. After entering the mountain, it was really dark inside.


    I can''t see my fingers.


    Lin Wushuang turns on his cell phone flashlight and walks in the dark.


    System a: [go up this road. Yes, turn it over. It seems to be on the back of the mountain.]


    Fortunately, the mountain is really small. Twenty minutes later, Lin Wushuang stands on the top of the mountain and can easily look down on the... Er, it''s black.


    Forget it, don''t bother to see.


    System a: [below, the aura should be stronger at this time. This is a rare spirit mountain in the second space-time, but in your first space-time...]


    Lin Wushuang: in the first time and space, no one will pay attention to this barren aura at all. Even the spirit beast will not stay here, so it is suitable to raise a little rabbit. It will taste better at that time.


    System a: [... Rabbit is so cute, but it''s spicy and delicious.]


    Lin Wushuang laughed loudly. In this dark night, he would not feel bored if he had a systematic chat with him.


    System a: [right here, you squat down and look. There seems to be Ganoderma lucidum under the big tree in front.]


    Lin Wushuang: such a hill can grow Ganoderma lucidum. It''s also powerful.


    System a: [after all, there is aura, but the mountains are continuous. If there is aura, the whole mountain will have aura, but the strange thing is, why is there only such a weak aura here? As if...]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s like that power man passed by and deliberately left a little aura?


    System a: [it''s not impossible, but the aura left by the power can''t be compared with the natural aura bred between heaven and earth. The aura left by the power can only exist here for a short time until it completely disappears between heaven and earth.]


    System a: [the natural aura bred between heaven and earth forms the aura spring eye, and the energy source constantly appears. It can maintain one side of water and soil, rivers and mountains, and raise one side of human, animal, grass and trees. After tens of thousands of years of formation, it becomes more and more huge, and the aura becomes more and more strong. It has become the favorite place for spiritual practitioners.]


    Lin Wushuang nodded and thought that her first time and space nest, Wanhua Valley, was a great place with strong spiritual pulse.


    In the mountain of Wanhua Valley, there is a Lingquan eye, which is protected by layers of boundaries!


    System a: [therefore, the depletion of aura here makes people feel deliberate. According to the data query, the second space-time continent has been formed for tens of thousands of years. The terrain here has not changed much in recent years. It can not be a new natural aura, but like...]


    Lin Wushuang: like an old man, his death is coming.


    System a: [so, there may be?]


    Lin Wushuang: Lingquan beast!


    Lingquan eye is the mother of Lingqi. It can accumulate the Qi of heaven and earth and form a spring eye after thousands of years.


    Then he began to convey aura. The stronger the aura spring eye is, the stronger the aura will be.


    The life cycle of Lingquan eye is eternal.


    Even if it is man-made destruction, environmental destruction, and withering after geological disasters between heaven and earth, it will sleep and slowly recover.


    The spirit spring beast is the guardian beast next to the spirit spring eye!


    It was nurtured by the essence of the Quan Quan eye, and later became the guardian guardian of the Quan Quan eye.


    But unlike Lingquan eye, Lingquan beast has eternal life and will repair itself.


    Lingquan beast will die and die. Its life cycle is 10000 years. Although it can also prolong its life by relying on its own class, it can even improve its cultivation to eternity.


    But that''s only a few, so Lingquan eye will breed a new Lingquan beast every 500 years to replace the previous Lingquan beast to protect its own peace.


    In this way, the laid-off Lingquan beast will have to leave Lingquan eye and live his own life.


    It may be that you meet other Lingquan beasts, have children and have a happy life.


    It may also be captured by the psionic and become a divine beast that continuously transports aura for itself. It may even force the spirit spring beasts to mate with each other, so that the next generation of spirit spring beasts can always provide cultivation aura.


    Of course, the aura of the offspring of Lingquan beast is not as pure as that of the pure natural Lingquan beast bred by Lingquan eye, and even the life cycle is greatly reduced.


    When Lin Wushuang left the first time and space, the life cycle of the artificially bred Lingquan beast has been reduced for 10 years.


    And what is ten years?


    There are fewer Lingquan eyes, fewer Lingquan beasts, and fewer Lingquan beasts that can be captured and controlled by people. Therefore, even the artificially bred Lingquan beasts with a ten-year life cycle are precious.


    Only big families and sects can have it!


    Lin Wushuang squinted and looked around warily: I don''t know what the Lingquan beast is. If it is a Lingquan beast growing naturally in the second time and space, it''s really rare.

 Chapter 186

    Second, there should be no Lingquan beast in time and space, so Lin Wushuang believes that there should be a Lingquan beast with a life cycle of 10000 years after being laid off, old, weak, sick and disabled!


    System a: [do you want to find the spirit spring beast? Lingquan beasts usually live in 10000 meters underground. How can you find them?]


    Lin Wushuang: isn''t there you? You don''t claim to be omnipotent.


    System a: [... Even if I know where it is, you can''t go down. I can''t take you down. After all, I don''t have limbs. You can rely on yourself.]


    Lin Wushuang: sure enough, you are bragging and can do anything, hum.


    System a: [...]


    The system is going to ignore her.


    Lin Wushuang squatted down and looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in front of him. He didn''t know how effective this Ganoderma lucidum was. Could it be the same as the ginseng before.


    She put it away and put it into her carry on space.


    Just look around and see if there''s anything else good.


    Suddenly, a firefly flew over. Lin Wushuang raised his eyes and looked at it. This firefly


    System a: [this firefly has Aura!]


    Lin Wushuang:... Are you sure?


    She has no powers now and can''t feel Reiki at all.


    System a: [I can see.]


    When Lin Wushuang heard the speech, he stretched out his hand, and the firefly fell on his palm, flashing a faint light.


    Lin Wushuang: what are you doing?


    System a: [I don''t know.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, you can do anything.


    System a: [...]


    At this time, the firefly flew again, turned a few circles in front of Lin Wushuang, then flew a distance away, and then flew back, as if to see if Lin Wushuang followed up.


    Lin Wushuang tentatively followed his progress.


    The firefly began to fly again, as if to lead the way.


    System a: [it seems to take you somewhere.]


    Lin Wushuang: go and have a look.


    In this way, the firefly takes Lin Wushuang forward. The night is getting darker and darker. Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone battery is also reminding that it is running out of power.


    System a: [it''s a little far. It''s been an hour]


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak, but continued to follow the firefly, that is, she would be so brave.


    Gradually, there were more and more fireflies in front of him. Lin Wushuang simply turned off his mobile phone and kept a little power, because the weak light of these fireflies was enough to illuminate the road ahead.


    However, where is this road?


    There is no way.


    Just running around in the mountains.


    I don''t know how long I walked, the fireflies in front became dense, and there were small light spots everywhere.


    System a: [these fireflies carry aura.]


    Lin Wushuang: is the aura stronger than that of the place where Ganoderma lucidum is located just now?


    System a: [that''s not true. Before, the place where Ganoderma lucidum was located was the aura from the ground, and these fireflies, like someone who added aura to them, felt full of aura because of a large number, but once dispersed, they were small pieces, and the aura on each was limited. The aura on some fireflies was almost exhausted.]


    Lin Wushuang: is it that someone deliberately pointed the way? This second space-time, and the powers of the first space-time?


    System a: there are many wonders in the world. If you don''t walk forward, I seem to see a cave


    Sure enough, fireflies fly out of the cave. The more they go inside, the more skilled and frightening fireflies are. People with dense phobia are estimated to be crazy here.


    However, after a long distance, the number of fireflies became less and less. It seemed that a large number of fireflies were blocked at the door, as if a strong wall had formed to block here.


    The cave goes down, there is no road at all. It is better to say that it is a narrow passage, and it still goes down. Only one person can pass through it at a time.


    It''s like a slide for children, all the way down.


    Lin Wushuang began to worry about how to get out. Even if he climbed, it would take a lot of work.


    System a: [the rate of decline is a little fast, Lin Wushuang. How dare you go anywhere? Don''t look at how many kilograms you have now.]


    Lin Wushuang: you said to go forward.


    Lin Wushuang wants to turn his eyes, but the system can''t see it.


    System a: [I just let you walk forward, but I didn''t let you slide down. Now you are 50 meters below the horizontal line, and it''s still falling.]


    Lin Wushuang:... Do you think the spirit spring beast is down here?


    System a: [... Don''t say it. The lower you go, the more Aura you have.]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t tell me. I feel comfortable all over. I feel nourished by aura. I haven''t felt this for a long time. It''s comfortable.


    This kind of comfort is only available in Wanhua valley.


    System a: [... But I''m still worried about how you can get up later. Now it''s 100 meters below the horizontal line.]


    Lin Wushuang: I''m sure it''s a mountain now. The cultivated land rented by my parents is actually on the hillside.


    System a: [I think it''s the top of the mountain. You''re actually on the plateau. The horizontal line is 200 meters. Your descent speed is really getting faster and faster. Is it lack of oxygen?]


    Lin Wushuang: what oxygen do you need if you have Reiki.


    System a: [... I must remind you once again that you are not a power now, and a power also needs oxygen... But I also think there is plenty of oxygen below.]


    Lin Wushuang: Yes, maybe this is where Lingquan beast lives.


    Lin Wushuang looked forward to it more and more. Even if it was dark, she was not afraid.


    I don''t know how long it has fallen. Finally, her body doesn''t continue to slide down, and her surroundings are open. She can completely stand up and walk.


    But the temperature here is very low, and Lin Wushuang already feels very cold.


    System a: [the temperature here is 10 degrees below zero, which is more comfortable than other underground. You''re lucky.]


    Lin Wushuang: bah, where did I put this temperature in my eyes? I''ve been up the snow mountain in my thin clothes.


    System a: [hero, don''t mention that you were brave in those days, you are just an ordinary mortal now, and the tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog!]


    Lin Wushuang: Yes, you are a dog.


    System a: [...]


    The feeling of lifting a stone and hitting your feet.


    Lin Wushuang smeared black and walked forward. He didn''t know what he had touched. With a bang, suddenly there was a light in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang: "Pearl of the night?"


    System a: [why is there a night pearl? Who lived here before?]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t you know?


    System a: [... The system is man-made and knows all the knowledge available at present. In addition, it does not know everything.]


    Lin Wushuang: that means this question is beyond the outline for you.


    System a: [... You''re right.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    "Who!" Suddenly, a low, hoarse voice came from the cave. With the huge hurricane, Lin Wushuang was defeated. He was directly overturned and hit the wall behind him.

 Chapter 187

    This time, Lin Wushuang felt that his internal organs were about to break.


    I haven''t been so embarrassed since I came to the second space-time.


    System a: [Lin Wushuang, are you okay?]


    Lin Wushuang gnashed his teeth and slowly slipped himself off the wall: it''s all right.


    "I don''t know which expert lives like this? It''s an offence to bother. " Lin Wushuang vomited a mouthful of blood and said with pain, "but I didn''t come in on purpose, but the fireflies outside the expert cave led me in."


    "Fireflies?" The voice suddenly changed a tune, as if it was unexpected and expected, "it was the person selected by the firefly. Ha ha, unexpectedly, it chose a cowardly girl. It seems that the life of the beast is really coming to an end here."


    Ben beast?


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and immediately ran over, "are you a beast? "Spirit spring beast?"


    The spirit spring beast of a certain class is the voice of human beings and can talk with human beings!


    Lin Wushuang''s words fell, his feet immediately stopped, looked at everything in front of him, and said in amazement, "this..."


    There was a burning fire in front of me, which formed a natural difference from the outside temperature. It was cold outside and hot inside.


    In the middle of the fire, it was bound with a thick iron chain with an adult thigh board, a snow-white glutinous rice ball!


    Yes, it''s glutinous rice dumplings. Lin Wushuang can hold them with one hand!


    That is the legendary spirit spring beast!


    "Do you know Lingquan beast?" Glutinous rice dumpling looked up at Lin Wushuang with surprise. "This is the second time and space, the second time and space, hahaha, there are people who know Lingquan beast. No wonder fireflies will bring you in."


    Although the appearance of glutinous rice dumplings is cute, the sound is an old man.


    "Sure enough, you got the firefly out just to let someone save you?" Lin Wushuang looked at all this in front of him, "you have 32 arrays. You can''t get out unless you break the array!"


    "You know 32 arrays!" Glutinous rice dumpling''s eyes are gradually full of hope. He wasted a lot of aura and sent out fireflies.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Wushuang squints and looks at the raging fire in front of him. This is the first array - Sky thunder and earth fire!


    Thunder and earth fire are arranged here, which can burn for many years and never die.


    Whatever comes into contact with the sky, thunder and earth fire, it can be burned to ashes immediately.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the spirit spring beast and asked again, "who tied you here?"


    The spirit spring beast sat on the ground and looked at Lin Wushuang across the fire. "I''m the strongest spirit spring beast in the first time and space. In order to get me, those powers captured me. I left the spirit pulse mountain to protect the spirit spring eye, fled everywhere, and finally fell into the space-time gap with the pursuer."


    "I was hurt by the gap between time and space, and my spiritual power lost seriously."


    "They trapped me here when I was in danger. It is estimated that they want their children and grandchildren to come here to capture me. After all, it was a good opportunity to capture me at that time!"


    "However, how can the space tearing force of the space-time gap only hurt me and not them? Trapped me here, exhausted their last strength, ha ha... They died here, and I will always be trapped here. "


    Lin Wushuang squints and looks at the Lingquan beast in front of her. She is the first person in time and space. Naturally, do you know how much time and contacts it took to get a pure natural and high-grade Lingquan beast?


    "How long have you been waiting?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The spirit spring beast shook his head. "I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting or how long I can live."


    Lin Wushuang squinted, looked at it, and then said, "but you didn''t wait in vain. You''ve been restoring your ability and level, but you can''t break this array, so you haven''t gone out."


    Lin Wushuang was surprised. He thought he was an old, weak, sick and disabled spirit spring beast. Now it seems that he is still a strong spirit spring beast in his prime.


    However, trapped by 32 arrays, he could not get out, and his aura could not flow out in large quantities. It could only use its weak aura to turn into fireflies and go out to find rescuers.


    "Your roar just now is quite powerful." Lin Wushuang rubbed his aching arm.


    Lingquan beast Leng hum, "it''s not because I''m trapped here. I don''t even have one tenth of my strength just now."


    "Well, thank you for saving my life, but how can you thank me after I let you out?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The spirit spring beast looked at Lin Wushuang and said after a long time, "I don''t think you are the person of the second time and space. How did you come here?"


    At this time, it is estimated that Lingquan beast is also examining whether Lin Wushuang is the descendant of the group who arrested him.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "my soul came. Lessing, if I get you out, you have to make a contract with me! "


    Lingquan beast looked at Lin Wushuang warily, "who are you, you, do you know who I am? No, no, you must be the offspring of that group. It seems that I didn''t yell you to death just now. It''s my fault... "


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Lin Wushuang raised his hand and surrendered. Although the combat effectiveness of high-grade Lingquan beasts is not very good, what is powerful is their own aura.


    But it''s more than enough to deal with her now. She doesn''t want to die here. "Didn''t you say you were the strongest Lingquan beast in the first time and space, and I remember the Lingquan beast in the first time and space, but it''s called Le Xin!"


    Le Xin widened her copper coin sized eyes, as if to examine whether Lin Wushuang''s words were correct, "carve an appointment, you a Muggle dare to contract with me, you are a toad wanting to eat swan meat!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She doesn''t look like a toad now.


    "See for yourself. If you don''t promise me, I won''t bother." Lin Wushuang leaned directly on the side wall and looked lazily at Le Xin, as if you wouldn''t save me if you didn''t promise.


    Le Xin jumped around like an old urchin, "ask me to be your spirit beast. Are you kidding? Can you break these 32 arrays? This is the work of the female devil head Lin, which is unparalleled in the world! "


    "Oh, I know, because I''m Lin Wushuang!"


    Le Xin: "!"


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand to tidy up his bangs and said lazily, "the thirty-two array was something I played in my early years. Later, I sold it to buy wine and drink. Who knows that those aristocratic families hide as treasures and can only allow their disciples to practice. Tut tut Tut, the secret methods are given to them. The things they get are still this crap, I pricked it easily with one finger! "


    Lesin: "you are Lin Wushuang!!!!!!"

 Chapter 188

    Lin Wushuang gave him a very gentle smile. According to her current appearance, the smile was absolutely harmless.


    But I don''t know why, the glutinous rice ball is still shaking.


    After all, even if the spirit spring beast is advanced to the full level, its combat effectiveness is not as good as that of people lower than his class, otherwise it will not be chased around the world by powers.


    Its job is to breathe aura.


    "You..." the glutinous rice dumpling was obviously frightened. After all, the name of Lin Wushuang''s female devil head was too loud. Even if it hadn''t seen it, it would tremble at the name alone.


    "You, why do you look like you don''t have psychic power or powers?"


    "Ah, so I say I''m a soul." Lin Wushuang smiled and said, "God asked me to save you, otherwise in this second time and space, you won''t wait until you die until someone will break these 32 arrays."


    The glutinous rice dumpling wanted to cry. He hurried out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth. Why is it so unlucky.


    "No, I don''t want you to save me. Just let me die here. I won''t become your tool! Sobbing... "


    It''s like an old man''s voice. It''s really creepy to cry.


    "Really? Yes, you''ve been trapped here for so many years. I guess you''ve been used to it for a long time. OK, I''ll go. You can continue to be trapped here. " Lin Wushuang finished, turned and walked out.


    "Don''t go!"


    The glutinous rice dumpling made a hysterical cry, "no, you wait, you let me think."


    Lin Wushuang turned back and continued to rely on the wall, waiting for it to think.


    "You, you said you changed your body, that is, you don''t have spiritual power now?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and smiled, "but after meeting you, I think my spiritual power will come back soon."


    "Woo woo... I''ll still be reduced to a tool." Glutinous rice dumpling cried heartbroken. Why does fate treat it so much? It was the darling of God.


    "Why are you crying? I need Reiki, but you need to breathe. Is it difficult? I won''t let you mate and treat you badly. Why are you so afraid? "


    Nuomi Tuanzi sobbed, "don''t lie to me. I''ve heard that after becoming a tool for your human beings, you have to spit out Reiki every day, and then mate with female Lingquan animals you don''t like and don''t know, and give birth to children... Wuwuwu, I''ve also heard that you human beings let us mess with each other in order to continue our Lingquan animals, brother and sister, father and daughter, Wu Wu, you are so terrible... "


    "..." Lin Wu''s two heads burst out several black lines, "isn''t this the world? Those who claim to be just people do such things that are unreasonable, and I do all my good deeds, but I just destroy the interests of some big families. They unite to attack me and shout that I am a female devil, Hehe... At least I, Lin Wushuang, have never done such dirty and ugly things. "


    "Besides, where do you want me to find you a female Lingquan beast to mate with you?"


    Lin Wushuang was speechless, "it''s an accident that you can appear in the second time and space!"


    The glutinous rice dumpling was stunned. It seemed like this, "you, don''t you go back to the first time and space?"


    "Go back?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly became fierce and sneered, "if I have the ability to go back, I will go back and stir up the darkness."


    The glutinous rice dumpling shivered all over. This sounded gloomy, "woo woo, so you''ll still find a mother to mate with me."


    Lin Wushuang: "!!! Are you bored? I promise you, I will never interfere in your life, okay? I don''t care if you''re single all your life. Anyway, at your age, where can a young and beautiful female spirit spring beast like you? "


    "You nonsense, I''m in my prime, handsome, absolutely!"


    "Oh? You stay here until the end of time. " Lin Wushuang provoked.


    The glutinous rice dumpling''s angry teeth itch, but he doesn''t dare to do anything to Lin Wushuang. This is the suppression of his heart. He takes a deep breath, "you said, you won''t interfere with the major events of my life, force me to mate with the mother Lingquan beast, don''t carry on the family line, and don''t force me to do things I don''t like?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I promise you."


    She didn''t have that leisure. She didn''t deal with major events in her life. She also helped this glutinous rice dumpling deal with major events in her life. Are you kidding.


    "Well, you get me out and I''ll make a contract with you!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "contract first, I''m letting you out."


    "No, what if you lied to me?"


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands, "what am I lying to you for? I''ve contracted you. If I don''t let you out and let you stay here, what''s the strength of the contract? "


    The glutinous rice dumpling blinked and thought about it. It seemed that this truth was true, "well, well, the contract."


    Lin Wushuang was very satisfied with his mouth. He closed his eyes slightly and went to his sea of knowledge.


    The sound of glutinous rice balls gradually entered the sea from the ear.


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror, mountains and rivers as evidence, I Lingquan beast Le Xin, volunteered to become the spirit beast of Lin unparalleled contract, and was willing to give her my own animal pill. From now on, I will offer my loyalty and trace it all the way!"


    Under the spell.


    A beam of light fell from the sky.


    Lin Wushuang tied his hands in his heart, "heaven and earth as a mirror, mountains and rivers as evidence, I now contract Lingquan animal music Xin, with blood painting mantra, contract art, start!"


    The light beam instantly turns red, and a pearl sized animal pill appears in Lin Wushuang''s sea space.


    However, this is only the phantom of Le Xin''s animal pill. The real animal pill is still in Le Xin''s body. Of course, Lin Wushuang can directly destroy Le Xin''s animal pill through this phantom and make it disappear.


    After this is the contract, the spirit beast has been loyal and willing.


    However, Lin Wushuang won''t be so boring. He doesn''t want to find a Lingquan beast. How can he kill him casually?


    Moreover, this is the first time I used this contract after losing my powers. It seems that it still hasn''t failed. This contract doesn''t limit whether the other party is a power or not. It all depends on the power value of the spirit beast.


    After the completion of the contract, Lin Wushuang knew that the sea space was full of aura, which made her warm and comfortable.


    "The contract is completed, and you should let me out."


    After the light disappeared, Le Xin sat pitifully inside and stared at Lin Wushuang, and his voice changed from the old twilight to the voice of a child.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Is this your original voice?"


    Le Xin nodded, "I said, I''m in my prime, but I think my voice is too immature, so I deliberately disguised it."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The spirit beast''s brain is not easy to use. I don''t know how to pretend to be young to confuse the little girl. I have to pretend to be old.

 Chapter 189

    Lin Wushuang looked at the thunder and fire in front of him and moved his hand slowly.


    In an instant, the fire disappeared, and the layers of array in front of him collapsed in an instant. Countless weak lights turned in an instant. The next second, the iron chain on the glutinous rice dumpling also cracked with a bang.


    "I, I''m free?" Le Xin moved his body in disbelief, and then came out tentatively.


    He found that he could really come to Lin Wushuang and shouted happily, "ah, ah, I came out, I finally came out, ha ha ha ha."


    Lin Wushuang grinned and was very lucky. Lin Wushuang didn''t regret that he sold the thirty-two array scripts with a jar of wine. Otherwise, if she met other arrays today and didn''t have powers, how could she break it?


    "I''m out, master. Can I enter your sea space?" Glutinous rice dumpling looked forward to seeing Lin Wushuang. After the contract, the contract beast can enter the master''s sea space and take it as its home.


    It has been trapped here for so long that it has long wanted to change places.


    Moreover, human beings have not entered the sea space yet, so they are very curious.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. He didn''t know if he would be disappointed. He nodded and said, "of course, you can enter."


    Although the contract beast can enter the master''s sea space, every move in it is controlled by the master. Lin Wushuang can control any action of him anytime and anywhere, so there is no need to worry about the rebellion of the contract beast.


    And peace with the master is the best choice.


    The glutinous rice dumpling jumped up happily. Lin Wushuang found that it was another pair of very small legs. I don''t know. I thought it had been rolling on the ground.


    Gradually, the glutinous rice dumpling body disappeared and entered Lin unparalleled sea space.


    Then he opened his eyes and was disappointed, "what? It''s a vast expanse of white. Why don''t you make a good job of your sea space."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I said, I don''t have powers. What can I do..."


    Suddenly, the brain felt dizzy. Lin Wushuang shook his head, but the dizziness became more and more serious. There was an inexplicable fire in her body, which made her particularly uncomfortable.


    "Ah..."


    She hissed out.


    Lesin was frightened and quickly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter... "


    "Uncomfortable, too uncomfortable." Lin Wushuang hurriedly sat down and gasped, as if something was coming out, which made her uncomfortable all over.


    Le Xin hurried out of Lin Wushuang''s sea space, but found that she was attracted by something. She couldn''t get out at all. She jumped hurriedly, "I''ll pull it. What''s the matter with you? I don''t want to come out and die again. Fuck... "


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang burst into a tearing roar, the whole cave shook, and countless falling stones and dust fell one after another, looking like it was about to collapse.


    The time was quiet for a minute.


    The vibration slowly stopped and the surrounding area gradually returned to quiet.


    Le Xin felt a strong force to put it down. It fell into the temporary sea space and was a little weak. "This, what''s going on?"


    "Sorry." Lin Wushuang''s weak voice came, but with a smile, "this is the first time you have entered my sea space, so it should be a gift for me."


    "What?" Le Xin looked confused.


    Lin Wushuang gasped, slowly raised his head, looked at his hand and laughed, "after absorbing your aura, the power... Came back."


    Lessing: "??? What? "


    Lin Wushuang explained, "of course, not all of them have come back. This feeling is too familiar, but it has been too long for me to forget."


    "This is how I felt when I was 12 years old when the power stone developed power. At that time, I measured the high-level power. In front of many low-level powers, I was called the son of heaven who was hard to meet in a thousand years. Ha ha ha... A, you give it to me. Don''t you give it back to me only when the merit value is over 1000?"


    Lesin was full of doubts: what is a?


    System a: [it was an accident!]


    Lessing: "shit, where''s the sound?"


    System a: [Hello, this is system A. please take care of me when I meet you for the first time!]


    Lessing: "what is it? Ah, you are also a contract spirit beast. Why didn''t I see you? "


    System a: [I''ll explain this to you later.]


    Le Xin: "??"


    Lin Wushuang: in other words, before I reached 1000 merits, my primary abilities came back?


    Lin Wushuang is in the primary stage, but he is much higher than others.


    System a: [after contracting Lexin, you absorb its aura and automatically trigger to release your lowest level power at that time. Congratulations, from now on, you have returned to the power again.]


    Lin Wushuang laughed. It''s been too long. He feels weak for too long. He finally has a power.


    The power in the primary stage is force, and the force with power value is not comparable to those embroidered pillows.


    System a: [from now on, your strength is supported by your abilities. Cancel the task and increase the bonus ability. Congratulations.]


    Lin Wushuang holds his fist, looks at the wall in front of him and smashes it in.


    The huge strength made the whole mountain shake, the falling stone dust fell down again, and the surrounding vigorous seemed to be about to collapse.


    System a: [stop fighting. I''m afraid you''ll break the mountain. Think about how to get out quickly.]


    Lin Wushuang withdrew his fist, looked at the only exit and said with a smile: you should know that a power can fly with a power.


    System a: [but people with abilities below level 5 cannot fly with abilities.]


    Lin Wushuang: am I a power below level 5? I''m a top power. Even if only low-level powers can be used now, I can fly out. It''s just a little hard.


    The words are full of innate confidence.


    She is Lin Wushuang. She is a peak power. She can use the power moves of Pediatrics flexibly for a long time.


    Luck and familiar powers wrapped themselves again. There was a white light around her body. She dragged her body up and began to fly up.


    This speed was faster than when she came down. In addition, the glutinous rice dumpling continued to provide aura to Lin Wushuang in the sea, so that she could continue to output, and soon returned to the ground.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired." At the moment of coming out, Lin Wushuang fell to the ground and gasped, "I''m afraid I''m going to sleep all day tomorrow."


    System a: [worthy of you.]


    "I''m afraid I have to sleep for a few days." Le Xin wanted to cry. He felt that he was going to dry up. "Why did you use so much? I feel I''m tired to death."


    Lin Wushuang: "no way. At present, the power value is too low. You can only rely on your fuel tank to constantly refuel. Well, you have to go back quickly and wait until the next day is bright."

 Chapter 190

    Lin Wushuang hurried home before dawn. He didn''t sleep all night and exhausted his only power Reiki value. He fell into bed and fell asleep.


    During this period, Lin Ma called her for breakfast and lunch. Lin Wushuang didn''t get up.


    Mother Lin looked tired on her face and immediately made up her mind. It was the child who struggled for the mid-term exam for several nights that got so sleepy.


    So let her continue to sleep.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang slept very well. He slept directly until the next morning, which was full of blood and resurrected.


    "Unparalleled, learning is important, but you can''t hit it too hard." The braised ribs and chicken stewed mushrooms made by Lin''s mother for her daughter, "come on, eat more. I didn''t eat all day and night yesterday. Hey, girl, you''ve lost a lot of weight. How many kilograms are you now?"


    During this time, seeing Lin Wushuang lose weight day by day, Lin Ma naturally felt distressed.


    But for girls, everyone has a love of beauty. Lin Wushuang had low self-esteem because she was too fat before. Lin Ma thought she was losing weight, so she didn''t say anything more.


    But now looking at her losing so much weight, I am distressed, "how many kilograms are you now?"


    System a: [your current weight is 106 Jin.]


    Lin Wushuang replied, "Mom, I''m 110 kilograms now."


    I deliberately said four pounds more. I can''t see it anyway.


    "110 Jin? My God, you weighed 160 before, and you lost 50 Jin. " Lin Ma suddenly felt distressed. "Look at your tired appearance yesterday. You are not allowed to lose weight in the future. Without a good body, what do you take to study?"


    "I''m in good health. If I''m too fat, I''m not good. Young people now are too fat. They come to the door for all kinds of diseases, such as fatty liver, high blood pressure, girls with acne and many cysts, so I''d better be thin."


    Father Lin interposed, "what you said is that unparalleled looks much better after losing weight. Although she used to be the most lovely in the eyes of her parents, look at her. Now, her eyes are bright, there are more friends around her, and she walks with her head held high. Aren''t you happy to see such a girl?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Lin Ma sighed, "forget it, I won''t say much. Just keep healthy. You can''t lose weight for learning. It''s the parents'' meeting. Don''t worry. No matter how you do in the mid-term exam, your mother won''t say anything about you."


    "Parents'' meeting?" Lin Wushuang frowned. Why didn''t she know the parents'' meeting.


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "yes, the parents'' meeting. Yesterday, your teachers called one by one and said that when you returned to school today, let your parents go with you and have a parents'' meeting."


    "Such a hasty parents'' meeting?"


    "Isn''t it? It''s estimated that it''s temporary. For your first grade meeting, the specific content is the midterm exam, and then we need to re divide the classes, gather the top 100 in one class, and ah, we need to divide the arts and science classes in advance, and focus on the later key points from the first grade of senior high school."


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know. He slept all day yesterday and didn''t even look at his mobile phone. Now he remembered to turn over his mobile phone and found that it was discussed in wechat.


    The class group of class 2 was crackling, but others didn''t respond.


    "Say what, give you a week to think about how to choose liberal arts or science. After the classes are divided, arrange the class time distribution according to the liberal arts and science. Of course, because it is a freshman in senior high school, you still have to learn other subjects for the final examination in the future."


    "Moreover, there will be another opportunity to transfer subjects in the first half of the senior year. That is to say, the remaining half of the semester is an internship opportunity for arts and Sciences, so that you can see whether you can adapt to the subject you choose, but this is also the only opportunity to transfer subjects. The first half of the senior year is to focus on the teaching plan of Arts and Sciences."


    "Then, according to the number of people, there are rocket classes in Arts and Sciences, key classes in Arts and Sciences and ordinary classes in Arts and Sciences. Of course, there are arts and sports. This has nothing to do with us."


    "It is said that after that, the rocket class will be eliminated. That is, the top 50 in each monthly examination will be in the rocket class. Once they fall to the top 50, they will track the key classes and ordinary classes in turn according to the ranking. However, it seems that it has nothing to do with us. Alas, the college entrance examination of No. 7 middle school is so good. That''s how it came."


    Lin Wushuang chewed the ribs and didn''t care about these things. "Mom, is that you or dad going to have a parents'' meeting with me?"


    "Of course we go together." Lin Ma said, "now your father and I don''t have a job. Of course, we have to go together to hold a parents'' meeting for you. Don''t worry. My parents promise not to say anything about you because of your grades."


    "Now your father and I are also starting a business. If you can''t learn to leave, you can come back with us to farm. Anyway, you have money and you can''t die of hunger."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Ha ha, thank you, mom."


    "Anyway, unparalleled. Do you want to choose liberal arts or science? My parents know that you are not short of money now, but my father still hopes you can continue to study. Now many colleges and universities are also good. We can''t get an undergraduate. We work hard in the college. " Father Lin said.


    Before Lin Wushuang spoke, Lin Ma snapped, "of course it''s liberal arts. For poor students, science doesn''t understand, and liberal arts has more points, so it''s liberal arts."


    Lin Wushuang can''t cry or laugh. In the hearts of her parents, how bad she is, "parents, I choose science."


    "Science?" Lin Ma was surprised, "unparalleled, are what you said true? You have to choose science. Have you figured it out?"


    "Well, I think very clearly."


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin''s father in surprise. She didn''t know what her daughter''s brain thought?


    After thinking for a while, father Lin advised mother Lin, "since it was her daughter who chose science, we as parents can''t intervene too much. Besides, don''t we still have a chance to transfer subjects next semester? Hey, eat quickly and we''ll go to the city later. Look at her thin now. We have to buy her some clothes, and then we have to hold a parents'' meeting."


    The parents'' meeting is at 7 p.m. this evening. It will take advantage of the weekend night, without delaying parents'' time or students'' learning time.


    Just then, the results of the mid-term exam came out.


    The time of parents'' meeting in No. 7 middle school is so different. Lin Wushuang asks his parents to have a rest after dinner. He doesn''t leave for the city until 1:30. He drives two hours to the city center, which is 3:30. The next time is to buy.


    Lin Wushuang is like a model. She is pulled by Lin Ma to try. Now she is thin and can buy more clothes. Lin Ma wants to dress her up.

 Chapter 191

    When it was time for dinner, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone was particularly lively. One by two, he called again.


    Finally, Lin Wushuang was helpless and directly pulled a group.


    Lin Wushuang: isn''t there a parents'' meeting today? Are you going to eat with your parents and have a parent discussion meeting in advance?


    He Yan: Oh, my parents didn''t come.


    Chugo: my parents didn''t come either.


    Dong Wei: same.


    Fan Xueer: why? Why? Why don''t your parents come? What doesn''t your teacher say?


    He Yan: I don''t need parents to hold a parents'' meeting.


    Xue Lanlan: first, willful.


    Chugo: my parents have talked to the teacher on the phone. They don''t think it''s necessary to come.


    Guo Dahai: good grades, capricious.


    Dong Wei: same.


    Miao Xinrui: Well, my parents can''t come.


    Lin Wushuang: it''s all right. My parents are here. I''ll give you one.


    Miao Xinrui:


    Xue Lanlan: my mother-in-law and grandpa didn''t come, but I called Mr. Chen personally and said that my grandfather and mother-in-law didn''t need to come. I told my grandfather and mother-in-law everything.


    Fan Xueer: Wow, I''m so envious. My mother flew back today. I feel like I''m dying. Boss, you may be separated, ah.


    Guo Dahai: there are also municipal excellent students in this parents'' meeting. There are only three places in the city. I don''t know how many there are in our school this time.


    Lin Wushuang: since that''s the case, there''s no need to eat together. I''ll eat out with my parents and go back to school next time.


    He Yan: I know my uncle and aunt. What''s wrong with eating together?


    Chugo: tell me about it. It''s just a meal. What''s the matter?


    Dong Wei: your parents are here. Xinrui must accompany you. I''ll accompany Xinrui, too.


    Xue Lanlan: Well, can you add me? I think I''m a little lonely.


    Fan Xueer: wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Lin Wushuang: OK, I''ll wait for you at the Xiangju Chinese restaurant outside the school.


    Lin Wushuang put down his cell phone and said to the waiter, "help us arrange a private room, thank you."


    Father Lin wondered, "is there anyone else coming?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded: "well, my classmates are coming to rub rice."


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "it seems that you are popular now. Mom is happy. By the way, you have to wear all the clothes you bought today. Don''t wear jeans all day. Short sleeves and cowboy coats don''t have any vitality."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lin Ma bought her a lot of small skirts and silk stockings that made her feel terrible at a glance.


    Although it''s not cold in autumn, you don''t have to wear silk stockings with short skirts. It''s inconvenient to fight.


    Soon, he Yan and they came one after another. Miao Xinrui came with Dong Wei. When she saw Lin''s father and mother, she said hello, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Hey, good." Lin Ma said with a smile, "Xinrui is really beautiful. It''s unparalleled. Look at Xinrui. How lovely she is in pink."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Pink, kill her.


    Soon everyone arrived and had dinner together. Miao Xinrui looked at Lin''s father and mother and asked casually, "listen to sister Wushuang, did my uncle and aunt come to have a parents'' meeting with me? I don''t know who will go to class 1 with me, uncle and aunt. "


    "Uncle, go." Lin Ma looked at her husband and arranged the task directly. "Xinrui has good grades. The teacher must be praised. Just go."


    Lin''s father actually wants to hold a parents'' meeting for Lin Wushuang, but one student has one seat. When he goes to two parents, he really has no place to sit.


    Father Lin had to nod, "OK, I''ll have a parents'' meeting with Xinrui. What subject does Xinrui want to choose?"


    "Science."


    "Science is good. Science children are smart."


    Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang and was reluctant, "after this time, we will be divided into classes. I''m afraid we''ll be separated."


    Lin Ma thought it was because Lin Wushuang had poor grades and wanted to go to other classes. She had to laugh and say, "they''re all in the same school. It''s okay. It''s okay."


    Never ask other people''s children what their grades look like, so as not to make their own children sad.


    Xue Lanlan sighed and lamented why she couldn''t follow Lin Wushuang to a class.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "what subject do you choose?"


    "Science." Lin Wushuang chose immediately without hesitation, because he didn''t have to write so many words in liberal arts during the exam.


    He Yan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I''m also a science subject."


    This is his practical toe. I knew he would choose science. It seems that everyone will be in the same class in the future.


    Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "it seems that everyone likes science very much. In fact, it''s good for you to choose science. In this way, we can help each other when we sit together, ha ha..."


    In fact, what Lin''s mother wants to say is to help her family Lin Wushuang more, so that she won''t be able to study alone and fall into a dead circle. It''s better to raise pigs in the countryside.


    He Yan nodded and misinterpreted Lin Ma''s meaning, "we really often discuss and study together."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Ma continued to laugh. Her face was stiff with laughter. She still decided not to ask who had good grades or who had poor grades, so as not to hurt her family Lin unparalleled heart.


    After dinner, we returned to school together. At this time, it was already dark, and one after another parents began to arrive at the school.


    Lin''s father followed Miao Xinrui to class 1, and Lin''s mother followed Lin Wushuang into class 2.


    As soon as I came in, I was shocked by the typewriter copier and asked, "unparalleled, are the school supporting facilities so good now? Each class has a separate printer? "


    "Aunt, you don''t know." Fan Xueer, who had been to the school for a long time, had been waiting for Lin Wushuang. At this moment, she came directly together and said proudly, "that''s not something of the school. It''s a business that I have partnered with my boss and Xue Lanlan. We specially type and copy for the students of the school. It costs 1 yuan a piece of paper to print and copy outside the school. We have 50 cents here, half the price."


    Mrs. Lin knew fan Xueer and gambled with her last time. When she heard what Fan Xueer said, she was surprised, "that''s good. You actually started business in school? What didn''t your teacher say? "


    "The teacher also encouraged them." Fan Xueer''s mother joined the discussion at this time with pride on her face. "Xueer said that it hasn''t been a month since she started typing and copying business. Each of them has made 10000, which is amazing."


    Fan Xueer smiled, as if she used this thing to offset her mother''s anger when she got grades later.


    However, Xue Lanlan said sadly, "it''s about to be divided into classes. The three of us must not be in the same class. How can we do typing and copying?"


    Fan Xueer nodded, "I''m also thinking about this problem."

 Chapter 193

    "Some children with good grades may be escorted later. These five points are wasted. Why not evaluate some children with good character and strive to improve?"


    "Yes, they are all other people''s children, and the benefits are all other people''s homes."


    Mr. Chen pushed his glasses and said, "parents, please be quiet until I speak."


    What kind of parents will hand over what kind of students. If these parents do not respect teachers, their children will not respect teachers in class.


    Mr. Chen disdained to glance at these parents and continued after calming down.


    "In addition to the city''s three good, the school should divide classes in Arts and Sciences and conduct a simulation for half a semester, which is also to lay the foundation for the future. As you know, high school passes by and strengthens the study of professional disciplines in advance, that is, starting in advance and surpassing other students in advance."


    "Although it is said that the selection of Arts and Sciences is based on the students'' willingness, our teachers will also give you reasonable suggestions according to the situation of this exam. I think many students and parents prefer science."


    "Indeed, science will have more than half of the major choices in the future than liberal arts, and some disciplines with good employment are also more science."


    "But before that, the most important thing was the college entrance examination results. Now your college entrance examination results can''t be online. No matter how good the subject is, it has nothing to do with you."


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Choose liberal arts and science according to the subjects you can learn now, and make the college entrance examination score the maximum. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to go to a good university and major."


    "So I hope you will think about it. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. Now I''ll announce the results of the mid-term exam."


    "The results of the mid-term examination are published in different ways. The top ten of the school are broadcast by the headmaster, and the ranking of the whole city is published. Here I publish the top 30 students in the class, and the ranking of the whole grade and the ranking of the urban area. Let''s see what''s the difference between you and other students."


    "After more than 20 students, I won''t announce it."


    It can also be regarded as protecting the face of these students.


    "After that, more than 20 students'' parents want to know the ranking of the class, grade and urban area. Then they can ask me."


    Mr. Chen began to take out the test paper and publish it from 30.


    Lin''s mother was a little nervous. She didn''t know the ranking of her family, Lin Wushuang. She looked at the last row with worry.


    Because the desks and chairs in the classroom are limited, parents take their seats, and the students stand in the last row.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t stand and sat directly in front of his typing and copying computer. There was already a seat here.


    Fan Xueer piled two seats directly with her textbooks and gave Xue Lanlan one. The three of them gathered together, hid under the computer and fought the landlord with their mobile phones.


    Fan Xueer: "I guess I''m in the last thirty. I don''t know if my mother will hit me after she knows. Hey, wait for me, one on two."


    Xue Lanlan was absent-minded. "Why don''t you... I don''t have parents to come here. When teacher Chen reads my name, I have to go up and get the test paper. Hey, sea, you can help me."


    Lin Wushuang: "Wang fried."


    Fan Xueer: "shit."


    Lin Ma didn''t see Lin Wushuang for a long time. She reluctantly took back her sight and nervously watched Mr. Chen announce her grades.


    Although he said he didn''t care, he actually wanted his children to do better, so that the future road would be easier. He was looking forward to hearing Lin Wushuang''s three words from teacher Chen.


    "No. 27, Xue Lanlan, with a total score of 494, 671 in grade and 3091 in urban area."


    Xue Lanlan closed her lips tightly and got the test paper under the eyes of all her parents. This score is medium in the class, but it is lower than medium in the grade, which is even worse in the urban area.


    There are more than 10000 students in the whole urban area, and more than 3000 look good.


    But she knew that there were 1000 students in senior one of No. 7 middle school. When recruiting students, they were admitted according to the top ranking.


    Of course, No. 7 middle school can directly recruit all the top 1000 people in the high school entrance examination. Among them, many students choose excellent colleges and universities such as No. 2, No. 1, No. 4 and No. 8, as well as private schools. Even some poor families will choose schools with high subsidies. After all, every school will have top-notch students.


    So, her ranking is really poor.


    This is just an urban area. I don''t know how to rank in the province.


    After Lin Wushuang watched Xue Lanlan get the test paper, he didn''t want to fight the landlord. He looked at his test papers with his eyes. He was very upset when he saw the wrong place.


    "Boss, should I choose liberal arts?" Xue Lanlan asked Lin Wushuang, "look at my papers. My grades in liberal arts are better, but not in science. I didn''t score a big wrong question. I''m really not the material of Science in school, especially my physics. It''s too bad."


    She thought what teacher Chen said was very correct. She had to get a high score in the college entrance examination before she had the right to choose a major, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    Lin Wushuang took Xue Lanlan''s test paper, glanced at it, pointed to a big problem in the physics test paper and said, "I remember I told you this problem."


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "I was also full of confidence. I thought I wouldn''t be wrong about this question. As a result..."


    The middle step is miscalculated, resulting in all the following mistakes.


    "So you can''t do it, but you make mistakes in calculation. Well, if you really don''t know whether to choose liberal arts or science, I suggest you choose science. After all, the time arrangement of each subject is different. After choosing science, science is the key subject, and the teacher''s lecture will be more profound."


    "At the same time, you also take time to learn more liberal arts subjects. After all, we are still a freshman in senior high school, and we are only divided into simulation subjects. There is still the right to choose next semester. If you are really inferior to liberal arts in science, you won''t fall too far behind when you transfer to liberal arts."


    Xue Lanlan thought Lin Wushuang was right, "yes, I''m giving myself a chance, not the midterm exam, which completely determines what subject I choose."


    Fan Xueer said, "hum, I only have to choose liberal arts, science. I don''t have to think about it, just my math and chemistry student, ha ha."


    At this time, Mr. Chen has been announced to more than ten, and Mrs. Lin has completely given up.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t have been in more than ten. Sure enough, she didn''t hear her name until she was in the top ten.


    This is similar to what Lin Ma thinks, which makes her completely lose hope. In the top ten, she doesn''t need to think at all.


    "Hey, it seems that there is no Xueer in my house." Fan Xueer''s mother shook her head. Like Lin''s mother, she was disappointed. "Why can''t you mention your grades, this child? What will you do in the future?"

 Chapter 192

    "It''s not a problem." Lin Wushuang said, "let''s go to the class where Xue Lanlan goes. Anyway, Xue Lanlan operates it, isn''t it?"


    Fan Xueer nodded, "yes, I''ll sell as soon as I can."


    Xue Lanlan worried, "is that ok?"


    She was afraid that without fan Xueer and Lin unparalleled, she would be bullied. After all, another computer and printer in the classroom would be missed by other students.


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Xue Lanlan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Mother Lin said quickly, "why not follow you? Xueer sells and Lanlan operates. What are you doing? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... I, I''m the shopkeeper."


    Fan Xueer: "Pooh, boss, how can you be the shopkeeper? It''s up to you to sell so much. It''s all your information that can sell so much money."


    Lin Ma didn''t understand, "ah? Data? "


    Fan Xueer''s mother smiled at Lin Wushuang and refused to mention the previous bald incident. "You are Lin Wushuang. I heard my Xueer mention you. You have good grades and intelligence. I like our Xueer to play with students like you."


    Lin Ma: "ah?"


    Unparalleled good grades?


    What''s a good way? Can it be said that fan Xueer''s achievements are still at the bottom? Are the two better than each other?


    Fan Xueer can jump and talk all the time. Other parents also get to know each other at this time and say something about learning and education.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, shift 1.


    Father Lin sat on Miao Xinrui''s desk and felt uncomfortable. After all, he was not his own daughter. "Xinrui, can I have a look at your books?"


    Miao Xinrui stood next to Lin''s father and nodded, "of course."


    After getting permission, father Lin picked up the textbook that Miao Xinrui put on the table. When he picked it up, it was actually a math exercise. Looking at the full content on it, the handwriting was neat, the accuracy was very high, and he was particularly envious.


    This is someone else''s child.


    "Hey, you are the parent of Miao Xinrui." A parent nearby came to talk to father Lin, "I heard from my son that when your Miao Xinrui transferred to school, she took the last monthly test paper alone, and the score ranked fifth in her age. It''s too powerful. How did your parents cultivate her?"


    Father Lin feels very ashamed. Where can he cultivate children? His children''s grades are countdown, but here is a key class. Children here may soon become students of rocket class. Where does he need to talk about how to cultivate such an excellent child?


    He smiled to resolve the embarrassment and said, "this is Xinrui''s own ability. As parents, we are responsible for making her happy. We don''t force others."


    "No, you should relax management like this? I hired a lot of tutors for my son and spent a lot of money to keep him in the top ten, but I can''t go up anyway. Hey, when can he give me the first? "


    Father Lin continued to laugh, which was very embarrassing.


    "It is said that this midterm exam is the unified test for senior one children in the whole city. The first three should be excellent in the city. At that time, five points can be added to the college entrance examination."


    "So good?" Lin''s father envies that this five points is a big span.


    A parent nearby also joined the chat, "I heard that the first in the city is No. 7 middle school, maybe in this class."


    "Then it must be He Yan. He Yan has always been the first."


    After hearing this, father Lin instinctively looked at He Yan.


    He didn''t know that he Yan''s grades were so excellent. It''s lucky that such a student is incomparable with his family.


    "That''s not necessarily. He Yan was not the first in the last monthly exam."


    "What? He Yan is not the first. Who is the first? "


    "It''s a black horse. It seems to be called Lin Wudi!"


    "Mom, it''s called Lin Wushuang."


    "Oh, yes, it''s a girl named Lin Wushuang."


    Lin''s father was like a thunderbolt. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Miao Xinrui in amazement. "Xinrui, unparalleled, was the first in the last monthly exam?"


    Miao Xinrui felt strange. She didn''t know how Lin''s father reacted, "uncle doesn''t know? Didn''t peerless tell you? "


    Lin dad shook his head and thought that after the monthly exam, he also looked at the ranking table, but he only looked at the middle position. He was disappointed when he didn''t find Lin Wushuang. Where did he think that his daughter could be the first in the grade?


    "I, I really don''t know!"


    He felt so surprised. After all, Lin Wushuang''s grades from small to large were very flat. Although he was not at the bottom, he was not high. He was able to get into No. 7 middle school by passing the examination. He also got some multiple-choice questions right during the middle school entrance examination and entered No. 7 middle school with the result of crane tail.


    So he always thought that with Lin''s unparalleled achievements, he entered the seventh middle school. I''m afraid it will always be the tail of the crane.


    But I never thought that I could be the first in the exam.


    "So, so you say, the city is excellent this time, which may be unparalleled?" Father Lin looked forward to other parents and began to yearn.


    "Maybe, after all, I never knew Lin Wushuang. The last monthly exam was a dark horse, but it was only an exam. It was not clear whether her grades were stable."


    "Yes, I''ve been accompanying my son. I knew he Yan from the child''s primary school. I knew he Yan was the favored son of heaven. At the time of the middle school entrance examination, he was the number one in the city and entered No. 7 middle school. I really don''t know much about Lin Wushuang."


    "If you can be admitted for the first time, maybe your grades are not bad. Even if this time is not the first in the city, it may also be the top few. This is No. 7 middle school. The students in No. 7 middle school are the best in the whole urban area."


    Senior high school entrance examination is as like as two peas. But two of them have been in the middle school entrance examination seven last month. The results of the first place are exactly the same as that of Heyan. We can''t belittle each other.


    Lin''s father is too excited to speak. Of course, he is happy that his child has good grades. After all, this is about Lin''s unparalleled future.


    Even if he is not the first in the city, he will be thankful as long as he can smoothly enter the University.


    He didn''t just think about the first thing in the city, but third, he still wanted to hope.


    Soon, the teacher began to enter the class and the parents'' meeting began.


    ¡­¡­


    Class 2.


    "Hello, parents. I''m the head teacher of class 2, Mr. Chen. Standing next to me is the internship head teacher of our class, Mr. Hao. The theme of today''s class meeting must be very clear to all parents. The first thing is to announce the results of this midterm exam."


    "This mid-term exam is the first year of senior high school in the whole urban area. The top three will be excellent in the city, and five points can be added to the college entrance examination in the future."


    Unlike class 1, class 2 are all students with good grades. Most of them are students with average qualifications.


    Suddenly, some parents complained, "it''s unreasonable for children with good grades to add points. People need these five points, but our children only need these five points."

 Chapter 194

    Mrs. Lin sighed and almost said that her grades were not good. She simply went to the countryside to raise pigs. In fact, it is also a good way out.


    "Second, Guo Dahai, with 554 points, 198 in grade and 1540 in urban area."


    Guo Dahai''s cook father took his son''s test paper back with his disabled hand.


    Alas, the second place in class 2 can only rank 198 in the grade, almost 200, and more than 1500 in the urban area. It seems that this class 2 is just like this.


    "Well, I''m finished." Mr. Chen picked up his tea cup and drank a mouthful of red jujube medlar tea. "You must want to ask why the first place is not announced. Oh, it''s the principal''s job."


    The parents of class 2 suddenly brightened their eyes.


    The headmaster announced the top ten of the grade. Is there such an excellent student in class 2? Shouldn''t we be in the key class?


    So everyone was curious to discuss, but parents can know who it is.


    The students standing in the back row all look at Lin Wushuang. If the first place in the monthly exam is a fluke, then this time it is a proof of strength, but I don''t know which place it is.


    They are all students in the same class and taught by a teacher. How can there be such a big difference.


    Fan Xueer''s mother sighed and said, "Hey, I''ll ask the teacher for my Xueer''s test paper. I''ll see what she can do."


    Lin Ma hesitated and turned back to continue looking for Lin Wushuang. Unfortunately, she still didn''t see the child''s face. She could only see half of her head from the edge of the computer screen and couldn''t make eye contact with her at all.


    In desperation, Lin Ma still planned to get up and ask the teacher for the test paper. As soon as she got up, the radio rang out: "cough, hello parents."


    The headmaster spoke.


    The classroom also quieted down. Mother Lin returned to her seat and continued to sit. Hey, wait and listen to other people''s children.


    The parents of class 2 were not interested in the top ten at this age. As a result, they now know that the first place in class 2 is in the top ten. They all look forward to whose child it is. They also want to know how much the first place in class 2 can rank in the grade and the whole city.


    So everyone got up quietly and listened carefully to the headmaster''s results.


    "Hello, parents, I''m the headmaster... Now I''d like to announce that the students ranked 10th in the grade in this midterm exam."


    "No. 10, Zhao Wu of class 1, with a total score of 661, ranking 17th in the urban area."


    "Ninth, class 20..."


    The headmaster''s speaking speed is not slow, but all parents are surprised. Up to now, they have not heard that the first place in class 2 is to appear. The higher the ranking, the more shocked the parents of class 2 are.


    There is such a great student in class 2.


    "Fifth, Dong Wei of class 1, with a total score of 703, ranking eighth in the urban area."


    "No, Dong Wei is the fifth and the third in the monthly exam."


    "It is said that Dong Wei''s purpose is to help Miao Xinrui."


    "Miao Xinrui''s grades are not bad, and don''t need Dong Wei''s special test to help. It''s incredible."


    "Who knows."


    The students in class 2 began to talk about it. They all felt that Dong Weicai ranked fifth in the exam, which was somewhat surprising.


    "No. 4, banqiuge, with a total score of 713, ranking No. 6 in the urban area."


    This time, everyone was even more surprised.


    "Qiu Ge is the fourth. This Miao Xinrui is powerful."


    "Up to now, there is no unparalleled ranking of Lin. it''s powerful. Go on, the brilliance of our class 2, rush, come back first."


    "I''m nervous."


    These students only chat in private, and the parents in front don''t know.


    "Third, Miao Xinrui of class 1, with a total score of 714, ranking fourth in the urban area."


    "I''ll go. Fourth, it''s terrible. It''s one place away from the city."


    "Hey, Dong Wei and Qiu Ge both gave in. As a result, Miao Xinrui didn''t work hard. What can he do?"


    "In fact, if he Yan gives in, he says that Miao Xinrui really has hope."


    "Hey, do you think Miao Xinrui really needs this extra point?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shift 1.


    Hearing the results, father Lin envied and said happily, "Xinrui, it''s great. This time he won the third place and the fourth place in the urban area. It''s really great. Your parents must be very happy when they know."


    Miao Xinrui felt terrible in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face. "Thank you uncle Lin, but I still have room for progress."


    Father Lin nodded and looked forward to the second and first place. I don''t know if I hope to hear the unparalleled name of my family.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the second place is announced. He Yan of class 1, with a total score of 734, ranks second in the urban area."


    As soon as this paragraph was finished, all the students in class 2 shouted.


    The parents also said excitedly, "so, the first place in class 2 is actually the first in age or the first in the city."


    "That''s great. Who''s the child?"


    Compared with their parents'' surprise and expectation, the students in class 2 were excited and screamed, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang!"


    Lin Ma looked back in surprise. She didn''t understand why these children were shouting her unique name?


    Before she could understand what was going on, the headmaster gave her the answer.


    "Now the first place is announced. There are no two classes of forest, with a total score of 738. The urban area ranks first!"


    "Wow!"


    The excited shouts of class 2 almost lifted the whole floor.


    Lin Ma was in a trance. What?


    Is her family Lin Wushuang the first in grade or in the city?


    No, she''s not dreaming.


    "My God, mother Lin, congratulations. Your unparalleled grades are so good." Fan Xueer''s mother was the first to congratulate.


    Several parents around also understood. In front of them, this is the first parent. They congratulated one after another, "awesome, class 2 can be an ordinary class. Unexpectedly, a dark horse was killed."


    "It looks like we''re going to the rocket class. If only we could continue to have a class with our children."


    "Congratulations, I think my face is shining, too."


    Lin Ma still couldn''t believe it. She got up and went to look for Lin Wushuang. "Wushuang, mom heard right."


    Lin Wushuang put away his mobile phone, closed the interface of fighting the landlord, smiled and said to her mother, "no, I''m the first life."


    At this time, the voice continued to come from the radio, "now we congratulate Lin Wushuang and he Yan of our seventh middle school, who have won the city''s outstanding students. Warm congratulations."


    There are three places in an urban area and two in No. 7 middle school.


    First and second, the headmaster was going to explode. Although this was expected, he was still very happy after it really happened.


    Lin Ma excitedly stretched out her hand and picked Lin Wushuang up. She was so excited that she was about to cry, "my Wushuang, why are you so powerful? My mother doesn''t know."

 Chapter 195

    Lin Wushuang flashed a trace of embarrassment on her face. She felt that this was just a routine operation. No one paid attention to her in the first time and space, but now here, it not only makes the people around envy and wonder, but also makes her parents so happy.


    It turns out that happiness is so simple.


    Father Lin also rushed out of class 1 and ran into class 2. He was surprised and said, "unparalleled, you, you are the first, the first!"


    This is something he never dreamed of.


    His daughter is the first, or the first in the city!


    It''s amazing.


    The surrounding parents also sent blessings one after another. There was a champion at home. It was such a surprise.


    The whole classroom was noisy. Mr. Chen stood on the podium and let it go. Anyway, he said what he should say. Let parents talk to each other.


    Not to mention the accident of his parents, even he was surprised. Since the last monthly exam, he has always wondered how Lin Wushuang came from the first place. Now people have won the first place in the exam, so we can only say where their strength is.


    Speaking of it, Lin Wushuang is also his student. His own student has won the first place in the city. He also has light on his face.


    "Sorry." At this time, there was a knock at the door, and several unknown people came in.


    Parents thought it was a special first congratulations, and asked, "is this to present the city''s first award?"


    "This is a historic moment. Please take out your mobile phone and record it."


    The headmaster was a little embarrassed and took people to Lin Wushuang. He didn''t speak yet. A middle-aged man behind him said, "are you Lin Wushuang?"


    Where does this attitude come from? It''s like saying congratulations?


    Lin dad instinctively protected Lin Wushuang behind him and asked the man, "who are you?"


    "I''m Wang Chao, deputy director of the Municipal Bureau of education. We received a report that Lin Wushuang had obtained the examination paper before the midterm exam. We suspect that she cheated and won the first place!"


    As soon as the words came out, people''s faces changed greatly, and their eyes looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement.


    Lin dad and Lin Ma were also forced on the spot. As if the joy had just become a bubble, even Lin dad looked at Lin Duo without worry. "Is this true?"


    His daughter''s grades have always been bad, which suddenly came first in the exam. He has no doubt.


    However, I believe that parents give their children the best respect.


    Lin Wushuang said in a faint voice, "Oh, you said I cheated? Evidence? "


    "Evidence?" Wang Chao sneered, "did you receive a document some time ago? I found the express number here. I have contacted the courier. They said it has been sent to the school guard room."


    "Our investigation and monitoring found that a classmate named Guo Dahai in your class helped you get the documents back." Wang Chao looked confident and asked teacher Chen, "where''s Guo Dahai in your class?"


    Guo Dahai, who was named, trembled. His father had raised his hand for him, "here, here."


    After that, he felt something was wrong. He looked back at his son and asked, "is there such a thing?"


    Guo Dahai''s head suddenly confused. Lin Wushuang cheated?


    How is that possible?


    Although it is true that Lin Wushuang did not spit out her previous results, her good results have been obvious to all since the last monthly exam. Typing and copying those test papers is the best proof. He looked at Lin Wushuang with concern.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Chao sneered, "we have surveillance video with conclusive evidence. You don''t want to cover up the facts for others, otherwise you will be punished if you become an accomplice, and we also have reason to suspect that your achievements are false."


    Guo Dahai was suddenly stupid. How could he afford to buckle such a big hat on his head?


    His father was worried. He took Guo Dahai and said anxiously, "tell me, is there such a thing?"


    "Yes." Guo Dahai didn''t dare to see Lin Wushuang. He felt sorry for Lin Wushuang in this matter  £¬¡° When I passed the guard room, someone said there was an express from Lin Wushuang and asked me to help get it back. "


    "Sure enough." Wang Chao looked at Lin Wushuang, narrowed his eyes and sneered, "the evidence is conclusive. Don''t you admit it? If you cheat on your first grade in the city, I will immediately cancel your grade, cancel the excellent evaluation of the city, and record this matter. Your cheating will always hang on you and become an indelible black spot. "


    Lin''s father and mother are scared silly. At this time, they don''t know what to say to protect their daughter?


    But they have no evidence? After all, I''m not a party. I don''t know the situation at that time?


    Request?


    Isn''t that why Lin Wushuang admitted cheating?


    Lin Ma''s worried heart beat faster, holding Lin Wushuang''s hand nervously said, "Wushuang, tell me what''s going on."


    At this time, many parents of other classes came to class 2 one after another. Originally, they wanted to see the excitement of celebrating the first, but they saw this scene.


    Some parents sneered, "Hey, I said, who is Lin Wushuang? How can he be the first in the exam? I know all the school bullies of my son''s term. I always know he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei. How can anyone surpass them? "


    "It''s a good relationship to get the test paper in advance. The education bureau should also check it well. Who gave Lin Wushuang the express test paper?"


    "Corruption is really corruption. Lin Wushuang doesn''t come out like this. He Yan is the first in the city. As a result, who cares if he Yan is the first? They all think that your No. 7 middle school is a cheating school and has ruined the reputation of No. 7 middle school."


    "Why don''t such students be expelled? I hate people who cheat most. Don''t you know how much they weigh? "


    Lin''s father blushed and looked back at Lin Wushuang. A pair of eyes contained expectations and doubts. "Wushuang, tell Dad, did you cheat?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head.


    Father Lin nodded and took a deep breath. He absolutely imagined his daughter.


    He held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly and raised his head. Facing the deputy director Wang Chao, he blushed and said, "just because of an express, you say my daughter cheated. Why do you say so? Is there no one to frame it? "


    Wang Chao''s eyes were disdained, "who would do these things if they were planted and framed? You are a parent. I hope you can correctly guide your child to the formal road. What typing and copying is still open in school. If you don''t learn well at a young age, you know how to make money. This typing and copying can''t be opened, and No. 7 middle school must also be criticized and demerit recorded. "


    The headmaster sighed. He wanted to theory, but he held it back. At this time, he should not peel off the face of Wang Chao.


    Wang Chao took out a piece of paper, slapped it on the table and roared, "look what this is? Lin Wushuang made the scope of this exam for senior one. Hehe, don''t you admit cheating? The scope you listed is all the content of this exam. At first glance, it''s cheating! "

 Chapter 196

    Wang Chao sneered again. The irony in his eyes was very strong. What he despised most was this kind of cheater, "Lin Wushuang, if you don''t admit it again, I have reason to suspect that the whole examination results are cheating, because the scope of the examination you do is the evidence!"


    He roared fiercely, and the students and parents around him were frightened.


    "I didn''t cheat, and the teacher should speak well about the scope of the exam."


    "Yes, we know Lin Wushuang cheated there. We just bought it when we saw the scope of the exam. We are also victims."


    "My God, headmaster, how can there be such students in No. 7 middle school? They should be expelled immediately!"


    It was creaking around. It seemed that all the anger rushed towards Lin Wushuang. Lin''s mother worried and hugged Lin Wushuang. She didn''t know why it was like this.


    But she knew that as long as her daughter said she didn''t cheat, she certainly didn''t cheat!


    She held Lin Wushuang tightly and said with gnashing teeth, "I don''t accept it. I can''t say my daughter cheated because of an express. You can''t insult my daughter like this. I want to appeal. I want to appeal."


    "Appeal?" Wang Chao said sarcastically, "what else? Let the whole world know that Lin Wushuang cheated? Know the scandal in No. 7 middle school? And why did you sue the education bureau? We have enough evidence that we are qualified to make any decision within us! "


    "So, are you finished?" Lin Wushuang, who hasn''t been gnawing, makes a sound at this time. His eyes look at him coldly with the meaning of laziness and ridicule.


    Wang Chao was stimulated by Lin Wushuang''s eyes and roared, "what''s your attitude? You cheat yourself. You still talk to me with this attitude. How did your parents educate you!"


    Lin Wushuang''s face suddenly changed, and his cruel strength came out directly from the bottom of his eyes, and his voice became cold, "how did your parents educate you? When talking about other people''s parents, why don''t you think about your own parents? They know you use your position to bully others at will? "


    Wang Chao didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang was so bold and humiliated him in public. "Well, Lin Wushuang, I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. OK, remember what you said. Your cheating will be recorded in your file forever, along with your life."


    "Then you also remember your words and will be used as evidence in court!"


    Lin Wushuang finished. Lin Ma pulled her sleeve and shook her head at her. Obviously, she didn''t want her to follow Wang Chao.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head at Lin Ma and said, "Mom, it''s okay."


    With that, she picked up the phone and dialed Wen Han. As soon as the phone was connected, she said, "you come to school and I''ll call the police."


    Wen Han: "??? What''s up? "


    Lin Wushuang: "someone framed me for cheating in the mid-term exam. Don''t you know if this is a criminal case?"


    Wen Han: "......"


    First of all, whether this is a criminal case or not. His family is small and unparalleled. It''s wronged. It''s impossible for his'' Godfather ''not to come out, "wait, I''ll come right away."


    Lin Wushuang hung up the phone and looked at Wang Chao coldly. "I called the police and wait for the police."


    Wang Chao doesn''t like Lin Wushuang''s attitude. Does a high school student dare to talk to him like this?


    "Call the police, hehe, even if the police come, you cheat today!"


    "Matchless can''t cheat." He Yan, who knew what had happened, hurried over, followed by Qiu Ge and Dong Wei. He testified, "I can prove that unparalleled results are real materials. She can''t cheat, because this is her real results."


    Wang Chao naturally knows he Yan. After all, the he family has a certain position in Qingcheng. His attitude towards He Yan is much better. "Good grades are one thing, but cheating is an iron nail board. This is the unified examination of the whole city. I must be strict with him."


    He Yan frowned. He heard something before he came, "just because of an express, you say unparalleled cheating. It''s too hasty."


    "Whether hasty or not, Lin Wushuang received the express that leaked the question, so we reasonably suspect that she cheated. If she has a good attitude and admits her mistake, we just need to cancel her score, cancel the city''s excellent, and then report it in the city and record it in the file, but it will not affect her subsequent study and examination, but look at her attitude now, ha ha."


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang''s indifferent face and knew that she had a plan in mind, so he didn''t say any more, "I won''t admit what I haven''t done. I believe Lin Wushuang."


    "I also believe Lin Wushuang." Qiu Ge and Dong Wei spoke one after another.


    Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer also said, "we also believe that Lin Wushuang."


    "And me..." other people in class 2 also spoke again and again.


    Even Guo Dahai said, "yes, I also believe in unparalleled."


    Although the express is suspicious.


    "What use do you believe!" Wang Chao sneered, "you are shielding Lin unparalleled. Don''t forget that you are looking at the examination scope given by her. It must be something made according to the examination paper. I am completely conducive to believing that you are cheating in the whole seven middle schools."


    "Vice Bureau Wang, you''re serious." The headmaster couldn''t help it for a long time. "Since unparalleled said that she had called the police, there must be a lot of words to say until the police came."


    Wang Chao glared at the headmaster, but he didn''t dare to offend him. After all, the headmaster still had some background.


    He snorted coldly, "OK, I''d like to see what she wants to say when the police come. Do you want to call the media together? If you want to make a big noise, it will be thorough."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang agreed, "why don''t vice Bureau Wang personally invite the media to come over? You won''t admit it or apologize to me when you get it."


    "I apologize. Are you kidding?" Wang Chao was angry and contacted the reporter of Qingcheng evening news directly.


    When the cold came, the reporter also came over overtime. This is the first cheating event in the urban area, which can indeed cause a sensation in the urban area.


    At this time, the parents in the class automatically separated a small range, giving Lin Wushuang and Wang Chao a certain space.


    "So many people." Wen Han didn''t come alone. Since Lin Wushuang called the police, he had to bring some people, so Du Leshan, sister Qiu Donghua and Shen Tong all came.


    They are basically the main members of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau.


    When Wang Chao saw Wen Han, he was stunned. Lin Wushuang actually called Wen Han!


    Wen Han is the prince of Qingcheng.


    He immediately said, "it''s officer Wen. How can you say that you know Lin unparalleled?"


    If you know, you shouldn''t handle this matter by smelling cold. You have to avoid suspicion.


    Wen Han was naturally clear. He took a look at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "ah, yes. Before, Lin Wushuang was praised by the Municipal Bureau and rewarded enthusiastic citizens with a five yuan bonus. We came when she opened the phone."

 Chapter 197

    Wang Chao also wanted to let Wen Han avoid suspicion, but Wen Han said that he only knew each other, not relatives. He didn''t need to avoid suspicion.


    Seeing this, Wang Chao had to bear it and said to Lin Wushuang, "OK, now the police are here and the media reporters are here. You can defend yourself. I want to see how you defend yourself."


    Lin Wushuang asks Lin''s parents to sit down and chat standing. How tired it is.


    Then Cai Si said slowly, "deputy bureau Wang said that I was the first in the city only when I cheated, and the evidence is an unnecessary test paper. He said that I got the content of the test in advance, so I was the first. Therefore, deputy bureau Wang also found the express code, contacted the courier, and asked my classmate Guo Dahai whether he helped me get the express."


    "These are true. I did receive such a courier."


    Wang Chao pointed to the media reporter and said, "you write it down. She admitted it herself."


    Lin Wushuang laughed sarcastically, "I recorded what you said before. Wait, I''ll play it to the media to let everyone know what you said before."


    Wang Chao wondered, "what did I say?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, took out the document from his desk and handed it to Wen Han. "This is the document I received and the reason why I asked officer Wen to come. It''s very simple. I haven''t opened the express document and I haven''t torn the seal on it, so I don''t know what''s in it, Officer Wen can check the express number with deputy bureau Wang to see if it''s right. Of course, it doesn''t matter if deputy bureau Wang thinks I''m a forger. I believe officer Wen has the ability to identify whether it''s a forgery or not. "


    Wen Han took the express document and took a closer look. There was really no trace of opening. At this time, even the reporter asked the camera to shoot it carefully.


    Wang Chao was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang didn''t open the express!


    Isn''t it the first time anyone receives the express?


    She''s not curious. She hasn''t opened it all the time?


    "Also, deputy bureau Wang said that because I knew the test content in advance, I made the test scope and sold it to other students, which may lead to other students being suspected of plagiarism." Lin Wushuang smiled, looked at the eyes around him and said slowly.


    "Vice Bureau Wang said before that he had found out the monitoring of Guo Dahai to help me get the express, so he must know how long the express arrived in my hand, the day before the mid-term exam."


    "The scope of my examination was made one week before the mid-term examination. There are time records and print and copy records on the computer." Lin Wushuang pointed to the phone behind him and said to Wen Han.


    "From now on, I have temporarily handed over this computer to the police. Today, so many parents who hold parents'' meetings should know that I haven''t turned on this computer today, and it was a weekend before, so I can''t change the records on the computer, and the records can''t move the time forward. This is a problem of program setting."


    "Therefore, the time of the police investigation is the real evidence. I say so, no one should question it."


    The parents around nodded and Qiu Dong said, "it''s true."


    Wen Han ordered, "go and record the records on the computer."


    Wang Chao''s face turned pale at this time. When he saw the media reporters next to him, he felt that he was so careless that he decided that Lin Wushuang cheated without a clear investigation.


    This is a slap in the face.


    Wen Han handed the express documents to Du Leshan, "immediately in the Bureau, let the colleagues of the technical investigation department help investigate and give the results in the fastest time. I need to know the truth tonight. This is a big matter about whether a student cheated."


    Du Leshan immediately went back by express.


    As time passed, it was getting dark, and Lin''s parents were not as nervous as before.


    They absolutely believe in their daughter and feel wronged and uncomfortable for their daughter. Now all they have left in their hearts is anger.


    Soon, Qiu Dong replied, "the records on the computer prove that the first document of the key contents of the examination is the week before the midterm examination, and there is no trace of change after that, so that the contents copied later are the same."


    This is enough to prove that the key content of Lin Wushuang''s examination has nothing to do with the so-called missing test paper.


    The other students and their parents were relieved, which had nothing to do with them.


    The parents who said bad things about Lin Wushuang felt a little embarrassed. After all, when the express document came out, it could prove everything.


    No matter whether it''s a leaked test paper or not, Lin Wushuang hasn''t opened it at all, so it''s impossible to cheat.


    Slap in the face. It hurts.


    Wang Chao was the one who felt his face hurt. After receiving the report, he rushed to catch such a moth and set an example.


    After all, the first thing that comes out of cheating in the exam is the moth in the moth.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Lin Wushuang from the beginning. He thought she was a dishonest and bad child. Now he told himself that he was wrong.


    People''s first is the real material.


    He was a little flustered and even felt a pain in his face.


    Lin Wushuang seemed not as relaxed as the party concerned. He even ordered takeout, sent a bottle of mineral water to each of the parents present, and then invited everyone to have supper.


    When Lin Wushuang asked Wang Chao that he needed supper, Wang Chao really wanted to dig a hole in the ground to hide.


    The parents who spoke ill of Lin Wushuang before also thought so. Where is it good to eat other people''s food?


    So, the students and parents who just helped Lin Wushuang, together with the principal, director and teacher Chen Hao Haiyang, sat down with Lin Wushuang and ate supper.


    Well, Lin Wushuang bought the kebab.


    While eating kebabs, Qiu Ge did not forget to ask Lin Wushuang the solution of a problem. Lin Wushuang directly said the solution steps and asked other students who were listening to take out their notebooks to take notes.


    It''s not real. What''s that?


    It''s a big problem. People can do it orally!


    This is not enough. I don''t know whether Qiu Ge was intentional or intentional. He took turns in all subjects and asked Lin Wushuang the problems of each subject in turn. Lin Wushuang answered them one by one, and even the other students who took notes next to him couldn''t catch up with her.


    The evening news reporter, who was lucky to have a midnight snack, recorded the scene with a camera and chewed on the string.


    But Wang Chao was worried about waiting. He kept thinking about what to do after the police answer came out. How to say, under the worry, he smoked a pack of cigarettes and his voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 198

    An hour later, Dulles called, smelled the cold, turned on the speaker, so that everyone present could hear it clearly, and the evening news reporter next to him completely recorded it.


    "Team Wen, the technical investigation colleague gave the answer. The express is true and there is no unpacking trace. We have opened it. There are indeed several test papers in it. I''ll send them to you. "


    "And according to the fingerprint investigation, there are no fingerprints of anyone on it."


    In other words, the absence of Lin Wushuang''s fingerprint means that she hasn''t opened it.


    Of course, there is no sender''s fingerprint.


    Wen Han opened wechat again and opened the photos of the test papers for everyone to see, which proved that it was really the content of the midterm exam.


    Father Lin couldn''t help it any longer and said to Wang Chao, "I think the education bureau should investigate this matter. Who leaked the question and who framed our family is unparalleled. I will never be good about this matter. I will sue you, absolutely!"


    Lin Ma is also very distressed by Lin Wushuang. "That is, all of you unite to attack our family. This result is unparalleled, but you slander it as cheating. This matter is not as simple as apologizing. I ask you to find out, otherwise my family will appeal to the end."


    At this time, even the headmaster couldn''t sit still and said, "it''s about the reputation of our seventh middle school. I''ll appeal with Lin Wushuang''s parents. We must catch the initiator of this matter, and vice Bureau Wang, I hope you can give me an explanation."


    Wang Chao wiped the sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    However, when he can sit in this seat, he still has two brushes and can bend and stretch. "I really did a bad job in this matter. Without a clear investigation, he directly identified that Lin Wushuang cheated. Here I apologize to Lin Wushuang, his family and the teachers and students of No. 7 middle school. I said that we will investigate this matter and find out the originator."


    Since it is by express mail, it can definitely be checked from the beginning.


    Wang Chao said to Wen Han again, "Wen, Deputy Branch leader, I hope you can help us investigate this matter together."


    "Of course." Wen Han nodded, "cheating in the unified examination of the whole city is already a criminal case, and criminals should bear criminal responsibility. This is already a social hazard."


    Cheating in exams, but also cheating in large-scale exams, arbitrarily planting and framing the first place in the exam, this is already very serious.


    They will naturally file a case for investigation.


    "I hope vice Bureau Wang can explain this in the newspaper and apologize to my family." Lin''s father firmly maintains Lin Wushuang and absolutely does not allow others to slander casually.


    Wang Chao was a little unhappy. "All the reporters of this evening news are here. I''ll record a video alone and apologize to unparalleled students."


    "Of course it has to be done." Lin Ma said, "but it''s also necessary to publish an apology in the name of your education bureau. Why should my family be slandered by you at will? If the express is opened in my home, it will not fall into the Yellow River and can''t be washed clean? "


    Indeed, everything was on the express. If Lin Wushuang was curious at that time, even if the test was her own ability, it would be unclear.


    Wang Chao has a responsibility, but also a great responsibility.


    His face was low and his cell phone rang quickly. The reality was the director himself Kwai came. He immediately answered and his eyes changed.


    It turned out that he Yan personally called the Education Bureau. Now the director has promised to publish an apology in the newspaper.


    Wang Chao was like a defeated cockfight in this matter. Dejected, he hung up the phone and said to Lin Wushuang, "I know. There will be a full apology in the major newspapers of Qingcheng tomorrow. I''m really sorry."


    Lin''s father and mother also know that they will accept it when it''s good. It''s not that difficult. Since Wang Chao has promised, he won''t say anything.


    The next thing is to investigate the culprit.


    The next time, the headmaster comforted other parents first, then asked the teachers of each class to make the concluding remarks of the parents'' meeting, and personally sent Wang Chao away.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the parents'' meeting was finally over. Everyone watched the play. Everyone had different comments in their hearts. They secretly lamented that the current student environment was so dangerous that even the first place was framed.


    Many teachers of No. 7 middle school think that this is a despicable means made by other schools to deliberately discredit their No. 7 middle school.


    If he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei and others had not had a prominent background and didn''t dare to start, it would be all in one pot.


    More parents and students admire Lin''s unparalleled courage in the face of danger and clear logic. They directly called the police, took out their own evidence and tried to be innocent.


    If Lin Wushuang panicked and took out the express at the first time, they might have been artificially damaged in the chaos. It''s really hard to say at that time.


    Lin''s father and mother leave school with Lin Wushuang. He Yan is with them. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also said that they won''t live in the bedroom at night and will go to He Yan''s house.


    "Well, what happened to Xinrui?" Lin''s father suddenly found that he had not seen Miao Xinrui, so he turned back to look for it.


    But this time is after school. A large number of students are separated from their parents at the school gate. Parents go home and students live on campus. Only a few day students go back with their parents.


    With so many people, Lin''s father naturally couldn''t find Miao Xinrui. When he was just about to call, Dong Wei said, "Xinrui has returned to his bedroom. My uncle doesn''t have to look for it."


    "Ah, I went back to my bedroom. I should have asked her to come out and live together." Lin dad felt that he was not qualified. After all, his friend entrusted him to take care of Miao Xinrui. As a result, his mind was on Lin Wushuang all night.


    From the first to the suspicion of cheating, and then to the current clearing of the suspicion, his mood fluctuated all night, which was very uncomfortable.


    Miao Xinrui has long been thrown out of the sky.


    "It''s estimated that people''s bedroom is more comfortable. Hey, I smell that the police officer''s car is coming. Let''s go back." Lin Ma said to Lin dad.


    Because of the large number of people, Lin''s father and Wen Han drove everyone back.


    Dong Wei said, "Xinrui felt uncomfortable. This time she was one step away from being listed three times. As a result, she fell in the fourth place. It was the most uncomfortable to plug in with excellent students."


    Fan Xueer didn''t understand, "why does Miao Xinrui attach so much importance to this ranking? On her grades, not all schools choose it casually after the college entrance examination?"


    Fan Xueer''s mother hit her on the forehead with a fist. "Do people care about these five extra points? People care about their ranking. Who doesn''t want to be the first with good grades? You should be aggressive. Look at your score. You follow others all day. Why don''t you learn well? "


    Fan Xueer''s tearful eyes hurt. "Mom, am I still your own?"

 Chapter 199

    "Of course it''s my own, otherwise I would be so angry?" Fan Xueer''s mother stared at her, "don''t live in school tonight. Let''s have a good chat when we get home."


    Fan Xueer''s mother also drove here and directly took fan Xueer away.


    Xue Lanlan didn''t live on campus. She just followed fan Xueer on the way, so she got on fan Xueer''s car and went back.


    So he Yanlin followed Lin''s father and mother in a car. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei sat in Wen Han''s car. When they arrived at Hairui Galaxy city at the end of the month, they were having a barbecue outside.


    In fact, eating is not the main thing, but I still want to talk.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei sat in the back row. Qiu Ge couldn''t sit still. He always wanted to talk to someone. As a result, Dong Wei kept looking at his mobile phone and ignored him.


    This made chugo very unhappy and shouted, "who are you talking to? You don''t want my brother?"


    Dong Wei sighed and said, "I''m talking to Xinrui. I don''t think she looks very good."


    "No, it''s so hard to get the fourth place in the exam. At least it''s also the top three in learning. Is the third place from the second middle school?" Asked chugo.


    Dong Wei nodded. "It should be right. Xinrui is one point away. It''s a pity."


    Qiu Ge smiled. "What''s the difference? If I hadn''t been merciful to you this time, the first three would have been taken over by us. How could the guy from No. 2 middle school get the third place? To be honest, I don''t understand how Miao Xinrui likes this place."


    As fan Xueer said just now, they don''t need extra points at all. Maybe they don''t take the college entrance examination and walk away directly.


    Moreover, Miao Xinrui''s achievement this time is indeed a deliberate concession between him and Dong Wei.


    In other words, it''s really difficult to score deliberately. How can he know how much Miao Xinrui can test? You can''t make yourself too ugly, or you won''t lose face.


    When you can only finish it, estimate your score, then estimate the possible score of Miao Xinrui, and then correct several questions appropriately.


    Hard, too hard.


    It''s better to be like he Yan, directly doing questions and competing for the first place with Lin Wushuang.


    "You still play this trick in the exam?" Hearing their dialogue, Wen Han felt that it was unreasonable, "how much is how much. Can you let others live forever?"


    Qiu Ge nodded, "that is, it is impossible to let Miao Xinrui''s achievements for a lifetime. It''s really good and top-notch, but there is still room for progress. We have to give others truth."


    "Hey, I''ll do it this time. It''s really difficult to deliberately fail in the exam." Dong Wei was also a little tired, and he always felt that Miao Xinrui''s attitude towards himself was very vague after getting along with Miao Xinrui.


    Sometimes I need it, sometimes I don''t.


    Hanging like a spare tire.


    How could he be a spare wheel for others?


    He secretly decided in his heart that he had to find a time to ask Miao Xinrui what he thought. He didn''t want to continue playing ambiguous.


    ¡­¡­


    In the girls'' dormitory.


    Miao Xinrui returns to her bedroom, enters the bathroom, takes out her mobile phone and beats words.


    Miao Xinrui: it''s been exposed. Lin Wushuang didn''t open the test paper. Be careful recently. Don''t be found.


    The other party replied: I didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang had such two brushes. He didn''t dismantle the express. I thought it was safe. OK, I know.


    Miao Xinrui: Lin Wushuang said that they would not give up this matter, and the headmaster would also help investigate together. You should be a little smaller.


    The other party replied: don''t worry, you can''t find me.


    Miao Xinrui: Well, I deleted the text message. You''d better delete it for me.


    The other party replied: Yes, my goddess.


    Miao Xinrui deleted all the text messages, and even the phone number of this person would not appear on her mobile phone.


    But she always felt blocked in her heart. Why didn''t Lin Wushuang dismantle the express?


    This matter is infallible. She just needs to dismantle the express.


    But why?


    She is jealous of Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Qiu Ge. Dong Wei is also sincere in making friends with her. She is jealous of her beauty day by day and her good grades.


    In the past, when she was in the imperial capital, she was a top-notch existence in school, and countless rich young masters knelt under her pomegranate skirt.


    But when I came to Qingcheng, I was blocked by Lin Wushuang.


    Are you kidding?


    Can an ugly woman block her brilliance?


    She admitted that she was crazy with jealousy, from the eyes He Yan looked at her, from the great luck of gambling stone, from her ability to buy a house by herself, and from her ability to become the first.


    All this made her jealous.


    Lin Wushuang will be in the same class with her soon. At that time, he will be covered by her light. How about covering it?


    She can''t accept it.


    I can''t accept that there are other girls in the eyes of those boys, and I can''t accept all the women in front of me.


    She is the little princess loved by everyone.


    But why has everything changed in Qingcheng?


    At this time, her cell phone rang, and Miao Xinrui trembled. She was relieved to see that the caller ID was her father. She picked up the phone and answered, "Hey, Dad, what''s the matter so late?"


    Dad Miao said, "I think you should study by yourself next night, so I''ll call you. Is it appropriate to be in Qingcheng recently? Do you want to come back? "


    "I won''t come back!" She said coldly, "what did you want me to do when you let me go?"


    At the beginning, there was something wrong with Miao''s father''s business in Qingcheng. In addition, she also caused something at school, so leaving is the best choice.


    Now, even if Miao''s father''s business is solved, she doesn''t want to go back.


    She will never leave before she becomes the only princess in seven.


    Miao''s father also thought it didn''t matter, "OK, just get used to it in Qingcheng. Do you still lack money?"


    "Dad, I want to buy a house." Miao Xinrui opened her mouth and said to Miao''s father, "it''s really not used to living in the bedroom."


    "Buy a house." Miao dad said, "but girl, you know, Dad''s company has just slowed down. A lot of money can''t be taken out of the company. The house price in Qingcheng is not cheap. Why don''t dad rent one for you?"


    In fact, Miao''s father is not as beautiful as he appears. He already owes a lot of money to the bank. Even if the company goes bankrupt, he can''t afford it.


    However, if you want to stand in the imperial capital, you must have the support of the company.


    So even if the company is about to become a shell company, he must continue to install it in order to have more possibilities.


    Of course, Miao Xinrui also supports this.


    Without this level of identity, even if she is beautiful, what''s the use of good grades?


    The upper class pays attention to being a good match, otherwise no one will look down on you.


    So at the thought of this, she felt comfortable. The only advantage she had over Lin was her family background.


    For a family like he Yan, if you want to choose a marriage object, you will also choose yourself. It is absolutely impossible to be a person like Lin Wushuang who has nothing!

 Chapter 200

    Thinking of this, how can Miao Xinrui be willing to compete?


    How can a rich daughter like her live in a rented house?


    In the past, her father gave her a lot of pocket money and saved all the money she couldn''t spend. Now it''s OK to buy a house in Qingcheng.


    When his father calms down, she can ask for money for the house.


    In my heart, I decided, "don''t rent it. I think I''ll buy a second-hand one."


    Miao''s father was a little surprised, "can you afford it? The houses in Qingcheng are not cheaper than those in the imperial capital. There are millions of them. "


    Miao Xinrui certainly knows millions, but Lin Wushuang bought a house. Why didn''t she?


    And live in this crappy dormitory?


    She is the eldest miss of the Miao family. "I know, I can afford it."


    Her small Treasury can still buy an apartment style house!


    Miao''s father suddenly smiled, "it''s good. My daughter still has private money. She really grew up. I knew you had money, so my father asked you to borrow some money for turnover."


    Miao Xinrui frowned and said, what''s the shape of her father''s company? It''s still millions to turn around?


    But she couldn''t bear it. She saved it little by little over the years. "Dad, don''t think about my money. I have to buy a house."


    Seeing this, Miao''s father couldn''t speak to Miao Xinrui, "OK, OK, let your uncle Lin accompany you when you buy a house. You can''t be cheated by others."


    "I see." Miao Xinrui hung up after saying that. She wouldn''t find Lin Wushuang''s father. Otherwise, Lin Wushuang would know that she can only afford a small apartment?


    Lin Wushuang bought a big house of more than 100 square meters. She can''t stand this grievance.


    After hanging up, she texted Dong Wei: do you know where there is an apartment near the school? I don''t want to live on campus anymore. I want to buy a small apartment outside.


    In this way, no one will think that she has no money. Of course, living alone is a small apartment. Where do you need such a big house!


    Dong Wei''s text message soon replied: do you want to buy an apartment? I''ll take you. There are apartment buildings in Hairui Galaxy City, with an area of more than 40 square meters. Last time I bought five sets to invest. I think the cost performance is very good.


    Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei and bought five sets at once, and her eyes widened.


    Sure enough, there is also a strong gap between the rich and the poor!


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Dong Wei sent another text message: I happen to have an apartment that hasn''t been rented out. Why don''t I live for you?


    Miao Xinrui refused directly, not for anything else, just for face.


    And what does he have to do with Dong Wei? Why do you have to live in someone else''s house?


    Miao Xinrui replied: No, you know investment. I also want to invest. I''ll buy it and live for three years and sell it after three years.


    At the rate of house price rise, I''m sure to make a profit in three years.


    Dong Wei said: OK, let me ask you if there is any house to sell. If not, I''ll sell you my set.


    Miao Xinrui looked at the chat content and looked a little stunned. After thinking for a while, she took the initiative to call Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei quickly answered the phone, and his voice came out from his mobile phone: "Xinrui, haven''t you turned off the light yet?"


    "The light is out." Miao Xinrui said, "if you live outside, where do you need to turn off the lights? Well... You said you sold me your house. How much is it?"


    Dong Wei thought for a moment and said, "I don''t make you any money. I''ll sell it to you at the original price, okay?"


    House prices in Qingcheng are the same day by day. They rise every day and never fall.


    Dong Wei sold it to Miao Xinrui at the original price, and Miao Xinrui made a profit.


    But Miao Xinrui is still uncomfortable. She doesn''t want others to look down on herself, but she doesn''t want to spend too much money.


    To put it bluntly, I just hope Dong Wei can give her a half discount or something.


    How did she save her money? In the past, those men gave her gifts and invited her to dinner. They were invited to eat three meals a day. They were all ready in the school canteen and brought them in front of themselves. Where did they need to spend money?


    Miao Xinrui was immediately unhappy with Dong Wei. Sure enough, she didn''t know how to please her sister. Her voice was unhappy and said, "OK, show me the house tomorrow."


    Dong Wei nodded, "OK, then go and have a rest quickly."


    Miao Xinrui: "OK, well, are you staying at He Yan''s house tonight?"


    "Yes, I also feel uncomfortable living on campus now. It''s better to have nightlife outside. I can come out for supper after my evening self-study."


    Miao Xinrui immediately asked, "are you having a snack? And Lin Wushuang? "


    "Yes, their family. If you don''t live on campus, you can come out at night."


    Miao Xinrui: "well, I can''t eat so many things at night. Take your time. I''ll hang up. Others are sleeping. I can''t quarrel with others."


    "OK, good night, bye."


    "Bye."


    Miao Xinrui hung up the phone. She was very uncomfortable. She was envious and jealous, but she couldn''t sleep in bed. She took out her mobile phone to check the house price nearby and see how much the apartment in Hairui Galaxy city was.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miao Xinrui?" Qiu Ge looked at Dong Wei hanging up the phone and asked, "does she want to buy a house?"


    "Well, she doesn''t want to live on campus either." Dong Wei said, "He Yan, it seems that I have to move out to live with you."


    He Yan has no problem. Anyway, there are two bedrooms in a three bedroom house. It''s more lively for everyone to live together.


    Qiu Ge didn''t want to fall behind, "then I''ll check out tomorrow, and I''ll live with you."


    Lin Wushuang ate the kebab and said to Dong Wei, "are you going to sell Miao Xinrui an apartment?"


    "Yes." Dong Wei nodded, "in fact, I don''t know how much to sell to her. I said to sell to her at the original price. She seems not happy. Do you think it''s too bad? Although it is said that my brother will settle the accounts, I don''t want to sell it to her like a normal business. It''s too unfair. "


    Chugo said, "no, give it to her."


    Dong Wei shook his head. "Don''t look at her soft and weak. In fact, she has a strong heart. She won''t want me to give it to her for nothing. Fortunately, I''m talking about the original price. If I say a discount or 50%, it''s estimated that she will ignore me and say I see her clearly."


    Lin Wushuang wants to laugh. Dong Wei may have misunderstood Miao Xinrui.


    He Yan handed Lin Wushuang a bunch of roast beef and said, "then you can ask her how much she pays and how much she gives you."


    Qiu Ge nodded, "yes, that''s a good truth."


    Father Lin sighed, "now even Xinrui is going to buy a house. Hey, it''s great."


    No wonder he thinks so. After all, the traditional idea of Chinese people is to buy a house and settle down. Last time, he didn''t lose both people and money in order to change for a bigger house.


    If Lin Wushuang hadn''t saved it in time, he would be in debt now.

 Chapter 201

    Qiu Ge laughed. "Uncle, Miao Xinrui depends on her parents to buy a house. What''s so powerful?"


    "Aren''t you?" Lin Ma asked, after all, these three people are the top giants in Qingcheng.


    Dong Wei smiled and didn''t blame Lin ma. After all, everyone thought so, "uncle and aunt, we really depend on our parents. Since we were born, we divided the shares of the family enterprise, distributed dividends from snacks, and then used all kinds of money to make money. At present, 10% of the assets in the hands of the three of us depend on our parents, and the other 90% are earned by ourselves."


    Lin''s parents were stunned. Sure enough, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole.


    These three people have completely inherited the good genes of their family. They will make money from childhood. They are terrible.


    Lin''s father looked at Lin Wushuang and thought that his family''s Wushuang was already very excellent. In fact, there were people outside, and there were days outside. He couldn''t be dazzled and became a stumbling block to Wushuang.


    After eating a small amount of supper, everyone went back to bed.


    After all, it''s very convenient on the first floor.


    Moreover, Hairui Galaxy city enters the house by elevator. They all take the same elevator, and then open the door left and right, which is their own home.


    "Hey, he Yan." Qiu Ge stood in the elevator room, looked at Lin Wushuang''s house opposite and said with a smile, "then you can open the doors on both sides of the elevator on weekdays, so you can visit the door at will."


    Dong Wei directly slapped him in the head, "when you''re on this floor, they use the elevator. You don''t shit when you stand on the elevator. How can others use it?"


    Qiu Ge responded, "Oh, sorry, I haven''t used such an elevator. After all, my home is a villa."


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "rest early, good night."


    Then he closed the door of the elevator and took Lin''s parents to rest.


    Qiu Ge still didn''t understand, and asked he Yan, "can you only pass through this elevator door?"


    He Yan pointed to the kitchen. "There is a living balcony over there. There is a safety door on the balcony. When the door is opened, it is an escape passage, and there is a safety door opposite. When it is opened, it is Lin Wushuang''s home."


    "That''s good." Chugo smiled. "Usually the door is open. It''s like living together."


    "Why are you so persistent with Lin Wushuang?" Dong Wei glared at him and said, "I want to live together at a young age. You don''t want fame. Lin Wushuang wants it."


    Qiu Ge smiled and punched back, and immediately made trouble with Dong Wei. "Where do you want to go? I don''t have your dirty mind. Don''t live here with He Yan at all. Live with Miao Xinrui."


    "Go, the goddess can only see from a distance, not blasphemy. I''m serious about her."


    "You, you are so serious. You can only wronged young master Dong to sleep with me. He Yan''s other room is a study."


    "I''ll let the decorator change it tomorrow. What study do you want? My young master Dong must have a room."


    Boys are very happy together. In the quiet room, it is lively immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the major newspapers in Qingcheng recorded a content that shocked the whole city.


    It was the education bureau that apologized to Lin Wushuang, class 2, grade 1, No. 7 middle school.


    The reason is that Lin Wushuang won the first place in the city''s senior one unified examination and won the city''s excellent award.


    However, the Education Bureau accused Lin Wushuang of cheating and cancelled the first prize and the Municipal Excellent Award in the case of a report without any evidence.


    After the investigation, it is true that Lin Wushuang won the first, so the Education Bureau apologized to Lin Wushuang.


    Subsequently, the apology was broadcast on TV in turn.


    People in the whole city are talking about it, and even on the news search. Lin Wushuang''s name is known by most people.


    However, these did not affect Lin Wushuang. She still had classes, studied, brushed test papers, and then did tasks every day. When she was free, she ran to the scene with Wen Han.


    Soon, it was time for senior one to divide classes.


    On Friday, the school announced the list of classes. This time, there are 13 science classes, 5 liberal arts classes and 2 Art and sports classes.


    Art and sports classes are arts and science classes, while 13 science classes are divided into 1 rocket class, 2 key classes and 10 ordinary classes.


    The liberal arts class has one rocket class, one key class and three ordinary classes.


    Science classes are classes 1 to 13 respectively. According to the serial number, class 1 is science rocket class, class 2 and class 3 are key science classes, and the remaining classes 4-13 are ordinary classes.


    The liberal arts class is the rocket class of class 20, the key class of class 19 and the ordinary class of class 16-18.


    Class 14 in the middle is science, art and sports class, and class 15 is liberal arts, art and sports class.


    Lin Wushuang is naturally assigned to class 1 rocket class, and the rest are the top students in class 1 and class 20.


    Fan Xueer chose liberal arts in class 15 of liberal arts and Xue Lanlan in class 8 of science.


    Guo Dahai is in class 2 of science, that is, he doesn''t even need to change the classroom, so Lin Wushuang and others add up that typing and copying are still placed in class 2, which is under Guo Dahai''s charge, and his salary is paid according to 5% of his income every month.


    So Xue Lanlan, the operator, had to run to class 2 frequently.


    After school on Friday, the students began to change classrooms. Lin Wushuang went to class 1 with his schoolbag.


    It is estimated that class 1 is also the only class with little change. Basically, two-thirds of the people are still here. One third of the people from class 20 have joined. The rest of class 1 basically went to class 2 key classes.


    It''s not a few steps.


    When Lin Wushuang walked into class 1 classroom with her heavy schoolbag, Qiu Ge was already waving to her, "Lin Wushuang, come quickly, I have occupied a seat for you."


    The rocket class is the rocket class. Everyone sits alone. Unlike class 2, two people sit together.


    The seat Qiu Ge occupied for her was in front of Qiu GE''s seat, and he Yan and Dong Wei were on the left and right.


    In front of Dong Wei is Miao Xinrui.


    That''s nice. We''re all together.


    Or the penultimate row.


    Lin Wushuang walked over with his schoolbag on his back. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. The classroom in class 1 is much larger than that in class 2. There are 50 people in one class, arranged horizontally 5 and vertically 10. The surrounding roads are very spacious. The teacher can walk around below.


    As for Lin Wushuang, the reason why he thinks the classroom is bigger than Class 2 is that there are ten people in a row, and the spacing between tables is very spacious, which is not crowded at all.


    "Welcome to class 1." Qiu Ge was very excited and bought a small gift for Lin Wushuang. "Come on, to show you that you have joined class 1, a small gift to show congratulations!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the "little gift" in front of him and his eyelids jumped.


    Five year simulated three-year college entrance examination?

 Chapter 202

    He Yan, who didn''t like to laugh all the time, laughed and joked, "Qiu Ge, aren''t you afraid that Lin Wushuang will give you a gift?"


    Qiu Ge smiled at Lin Wushuang and said, "what gift do you want to give me?"


    "How about a fist?" Lin Wushuang glared at him.


    Dong Vera took Lin Wushuang''s arm and took her back. "Nuo, the cabinet has been selected for you, right among the three of us."


    Everyone in the back of the classroom has a cabinet for storing things. The school also has a matching password lock to store some important things.


    But they are usually used to put textbooks and exercise books. After all, the space on the table is limited.


    Dong Wei pointed to the top cabinet in the middle, "look, on your left is He Yan, on your right is Qiu Ge, and below you is me. The three of us surround you. Ha ha, my right is Xinrui."


    Dong Wei takes Lin Wushuang''s new fingerprint, and Lin Wushuang puts all his textbooks in.


    She likes the table box clean.


    After cleaning up, it''s school. I don''t know who the teacher is until Sunday.


    However, the teacher in class 1 will hardly change, just don''t know how the intern teacher will arrange.


    "What do you do after school?" He Yan asked Lin Wushuang, obviously to make an appointment.


    Lin Wushuang had planned to go back to the countryside this week to see how Lin''s father''s farm was doing. As a result, Xue Shuo made an appointment with her tomorrow to talk about the jadeite mine and the finished products of the previous glass leftovers, which were brought to her.


    So Lin Wushuang didn''t go back to the countryside. He happened to be fine today.


    "Don''t do anything." Lin Wushuang asked he Yan, "do you have anything to do?"


    "Of course." Qiu Ge leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and said, "tomorrow he Yan''s birthday, the he family will prepare a grand party for him. All the business celebrities in Qingcheng will come and bring a lot of famous ladies. It''s almost needless to say, so we''re going to spend it with He Yan tonight to avoid being too upset tomorrow."


    "Birthday?" Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan in surprise, "why don''t you say it in advance."


    "It''s not a big deal." He Yan said, "are you free in the evening?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "of course."


    He Yan didn''t let her go tomorrow, and Qiu Ge was very upset. It is estimated that it is a large blind date party. It is worthy of being a commercial rich family. He began to look for his future daughter-in-law since childhood.


    He Yan smiled, "OK, we''ll go together later. We''ll have dinner first and play in KTV in the evening."


    Lin Wushuang nods, but she wants to prepare a gift for He Yan. After all, she can''t be empty handed on someone else''s birthday.


    But this temporary preparation really takes some brains, and he Yan is a person who doesn''t lack anything.


    After thinking, Lin Wushuang took Qiu Ge and said, "well, have you prepared a gift with He Yan?"


    "Ready." Qiu Ge answered directly, then looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled, "you don''t have to prepare. You''ll be very happy if you can go to He Yan, and he just informed you now. It''s nothing if you don''t prepare."


    In fact, Qiu Ge doesn''t understand why he Yan didn''t say it earlier. It''s embarrassing for Lin Wushuang to say so suddenly.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You still can''t go empty handed. Why don''t I go to the mall first and you go to dinner first."


    "Why did you go to the mall? Buying gifts must be a surprise. You didn''t have any surprises in the past. " Qiu Ge thought for a moment and thought it would be better for Lin Wushuang to bring a gift.


    After all, everyone is ready, even Miao Xinrui is ready, and Jiang Wenjing, who hasn''t seen you for several days, came to give gifts early in the morning. He Yan is embarrassed if he doesn''t accept them.


    At that time, Lin Wushuang will be embarrassed if he doesn''t have a gift.


    Qiu Ge felt more and more that he Yan didn''t do it properly.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what excuse do I use?"


    "I don''t know." Qiu Ge said, "Hey, it''s really annoying. Otherwise, you can buy a cake for He Yan on the takeout app. It''s simple and convenient."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lessing: [I have a good thing here. Do you want it?]


    Since Le Xin lived in Lin Wushuang knowledge sea, she followed system a, and nothing came out.


    Lin Wushuang will scare her out of heart disease one day.


    Lin Wushuang: what''s good?


    Lesin: [holy spring pill, aren''t you all looking for us for my holy spring pill?]


    Lin Wushuang:


    Lingquan pill is a natural creature of Lingquan beast. It''s like human sweat. Many Lingquan beasts don''t look at it when they fall on the ground. The fireflies in the cave were made by Lingquan pill before.


    However, Lingquan pill is really a good thing for a power person. It can be regarded as a great tonic pill.


    But for ordinary people, it doesn''t work at all.


    Lin Wushuang: what can I do with this thing for ordinary people?


    Lessing: [can be strung together as a pearl necklace.]


    There is a thin film outside the Lingquan pill, which can make it directly become a round bead like thing and will not disappear immediately.


    Lin Wushuang sighs: which man wears a pearl necklace?


    Lesin: [then I can make other things, such as Guanyin, Maitreya, or nameless cards, which people in the second time and space like best.]


    Lin Wushuang: can you still do this?


    Le Xin: [yes, that''s right. My aura elixir is definitely more precious than those Jadeites. It''s used by the powers, but the ten perfect tonic elixir can be directly advanced to the first level if you use ten at a time.]


    Although Lin Wushuang regards this Lingquan pill as the sweat of human beings, Lingquan beasts don''t sweat much, that is to say, it takes almost a year to produce a Lingquan pill naturally.


    That''s why it''s precious.


    As for so many fireflies in the cave, it may be the result of Lexin''s birth, which will greatly consume the energy of Lingquan beast until it withers.


    However, Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know what use this thing is for ordinary people, but now she really doesn''t know what to prepare, so she can only promise.


    Lin Wushuang: OK, you prepare a nameless card for me. I''ll buy a man''s necklace.


    Lesin: [good master, if you see me so cute, take me out today.]


    Lin Wushuang: I knew you had a purpose. Wait.


    After thinking of doing so, Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "you go to the hotel first. My mother called and asked me to buy something from the supermarket and express it to her. You can''t buy it in the countryside."


    He Yan said immediately, "can I help you? Why don''t we go together? "


    Won''t it be revealed if we go together?


    Lin Wushuang immediately tried to look at Qiu Ge, "no, I can do it alone."


    After receiving Lin Wushuang''s message, Qiu Ge immediately gave a voice to help, "yes, let''s go first. Don''t we want others? You are the master. You have to say hello in advance. "


    Seeing this, he Yan had to nod, "well, come when you''re done. We''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 203

    Lin Wushuang got the chance to leave. He immediately got out of school, took a taxi and ran directly to the nearest mall.


    Le Xin clamored to come out. Lin Wushuang let it out, but let it shrink and sit on his head. It will be used as a doll hairpin ornament and will not be noticed by others.


    At the mall, Lin Wushuang went directly to choose the most beautiful and expensive men''s necklace, and then found a place where no one was there and asked Le Xin to hang the wordless plate of Lingquan pill.


    The nameless plate made of Lingquan pill is like a pearl, but it can transmit light. People who don''t know it think it is a kind of glass jade, which is of high value.


    After all this, Lin Wushuang took a taxi to the five-star hotel mentioned by He Yan and came to the place to eat.


    I didn''t know until I went in. Basically, all the people from class 1 came. There were too many students from He Yan''s primary school and junior middle school.


    And here is also decorated as a party. On the long tables around, there are all kinds of food, drinks, fruits, everything.


    Le Xin sat on Lin Wushuang''s shoulder, and her saliva almost flowed on Lin Wushuang''s head.


    Suddenly Lin Wushuang''s face sank, "if you salivate on my head, I''ll throw you back. Don''t think about coming out."


    "But I really want to eat." Le Xin looked at this moment and was greedy.


    Lin Wushuang almost rolled his eyes. "I want to eat. Wait. I haven''t had dinner now."


    Because it''s just a party between students, basically everyone comes in casual clothes, without the feeling of attending a large banquet in full dress. In this way, it''s just a lot of high-end places, which is actually no different from the canteen.


    Everyone is chirping and making noise.


    He Yan is surrounded by countless people who are blessing him a happy birthday. After today, he Yan is a 17-year-old boy.


    However, he Yan was always distracted and stared at his mobile phone.


    Until he looked up and saw Lin Wushuang coming in from the door, he showed a smile on his face, put away his mobile phone and walked quickly towards Lin Wushuang, "is it finished?"


    Lin Wushuang is still looking for He Yan everywhere. As a result, this man appears in front of him. It doesn''t take much effort.


    "Well, it''s done. There are so many people." Lin Wushuang looked around at most strangers and said casually.


    He Yan thought she was lonely because she didn''t know others, so he said, "well, these are some of my classmates who grew up. They basically know each other. Just follow me at night."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Qiu Ge didn''t know when he ran over, put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s shoulder, smiled and said, "you busy man, where do you have time to take care of us? Wushuang will give it to me tonight. I promise you to take care of it properly."


    Lin Wushuang threw Qiu GE''s from his shoulder. "I''m not a three-year-old child. I still need your care."


    With a glance, I saw Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui coming again.


    Miao Xinrui is a princess everywhere. Unexpectedly, she specially changed her clothes. It''s a pink dress. Her upper body is in the style of cheongsam. It shows her figure very much, like the only princess here.


    "Unparalleled." She came to say hello.


    Dong Wei also said with a smile, "it''s coming very fast. Are you hungry? Everything here can be eaten. Everyone is of the same age. There are not so many rules. Just play together. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded and saw someone he didn''t want to see.


    Why is Jiang Wenjing here.


    Qiu Ge followed her eyes, and then showed disdain in his eyes. He whispered in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "that''s uninvited. To tell you the truth, four fifths of these people came uninvited tonight."


    Lin Wushuang understands that all the people who come here are afraid to please He Yan. After all, they are the top giants in Qingcheng.


    Since everyone else has come, it is impossible that Jiang Wenjing will not come.


    However, Guan Xiaoxiao hasn''t appeared since the last accident. He said he asked for leave, but Lin Wushuang understands the actual situation!


    In this gap, countless people toasted in front of He Yan.


    He Yan has been well educated since childhood and doesn''t smile. Although he is unhappy that so many people have come, everyone is his classmate and sincerely comes to congratulate his birthday, so he has to refuse anyone.


    Compared with He Yan''s busy life, Qiu Ge seemed much more free. He took Lin Wushuang and Dong Wei Miao Xinrui to find a seat and sat down to chat, "Hey, Miao Xinrui, have you bought a house?"


    This week, Dong Wei accompanied her to choose a house.


    Miao Xinrui heard the speech, looked at Dong Wei, and then said, "well, buy it. Go to transfer the ownership tomorrow, just Dong Wei''s apartment."


    "Really?" Qiu Ge gossip way, "how much did Dong Wei sell you?"


    In fact, he wanted to help Dong Wei speak and set off Dong Wei''s integrity in this matter. He absolutely didn''t mean to look down on you, Miao Xinrui. He asked deliberately.


    As a result, Miao Xinrui smiled and said, "Dong Wei is very good. It''s very cheap for me. He sold it to me for 1.5 million."


    Chugo''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Dong Wei bought five apartments in Hairui Galaxy city for investment. At that time, he also bought five. Because they were hardbound rooms, the kind of rooms that were packed in, and they were more ventilated than other apartments, so the price was not cheap.


    50000 yuan per square meter, an apartment of about 40 square meters, which is 2 million.


    This is still the price at that time. Now it is 5.5 square meters, and the market price is 2.2 million.


    If he remembers correctly, when Miao Xinrui called Dong Wei, Dong Wei said he sold it to Miao Xinrui at the original price. As a result, Miao Xinrui was still a little unhappy.


    The feelings of Miao Xinrui were too expensive at that time. It was not what Dong Wei thought.


    If you sell it for 1.5 million yuan, you might as well give it to Miao Xinrui. In this way, you can gain a good reputation!


    Where like now, the house is sold at a low price, and the person is not your girlfriend. You lose your wife and lose your soldiers!


    He can only say with a laugh, "that''s a good feeling. Last time I asked Dong Wei to sell it to me, I didn''t like a 20% discount. What you bought here is a 60% discount."


    However, Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly changed. She looked at Dong Wei, looked at Qiu Ge suspiciously, and said, "60% off? Why is it 60% off? I think the price of this apartment on the Internet is more than 150, so I don''t take advantage of Dong Wei. "


    Qiu Ge: "


    Now he really doesn''t understand. Does Miao Xinrui want to take advantage of it, or does she pretend not to take advantage of it?


    After all, the price of Hairui Galaxy city apartment can''t be 1.5 million anywhere.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang handed him his mobile phone.


    When Qiu Ge saw the content on his mobile phone, he immediately widened his eyes.

 Chapter 204

    Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone happens to be a piece of house information.


    It happens to be the house of Hairui Galaxy city apartment!


    The following price is 1.5 million!


    However, this is an auction. The judicial auction on a treasure starts at a price of 1.5 million.


    These are because the original homeowner owed money to the bank or did not repay the loan for a long time. After the bank sued, the Court seized the house according to the actual situation and sold it in the form of auction!


    Such a price is naturally lower than the market price for two reasons.


    1¡¢ Attract more people to buy. After all, everyone has the idea of taking advantage. After all, there are some follow-up problems after such a house, which is very troublesome. If it is sold cheaply, the buyer does not have too many complaints.


    2¡¢ Or it''s internal purchase, just hang out and go through the procedure.


    Of course, if it is a normal sale and the hanging price is low, there will also be manual operations to deliberately raise the price during bidding. Anyway, it will never be a transaction at the price of 1.5 million!


    Qiu Ge doesn''t believe in Miao Xinrui''s IQ and doesn''t understand what judicial auction means!


    This man just pretends to be stupid and wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands, and Dong Wei feels that others are naive and lovely.


    At the thought of this, Qiu Ge was unhappy and said sarcastically, "where can I sell 1.5 million? Tell me, I''ll buy ten or eight sets immediately. When I bought the house before, the full amount was more than 2 million, and now it''s at least 2.2 million."


    Dong Wei immediately glared at Qiu Ge. Obviously, he didn''t understand why the man suddenly became angry. He quickly winked at him and told him to shut up.


    And Miao Xinrui was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qiu Ge didn''t give face and see through the truth of not telling. Don''t you understand?


    But now, she can only pretend to be stupid, "is that so? Well, I may have been cheated by false information. Dong Wei, why didn''t you tell me? I, I''m making up 700000 for you. What do you think? "


    Where would Dong Wei want her 700000?


    "No, the price of the house has been negotiated. Naturally, we can''t break the contract. That''s it. We''ll transfer the ownership tomorrow." With that, Dong Wei also stared at Qiu Ge.


    Chugo also elongated his face unhappily.


    Don''t say Dong Wei doesn''t lack 700000, even 7 million. As long as Miao Xinrui opens his mouth, Dong Wei will certainly be able to take it out.


    But what is it now?


    Taking advantage of others and deliberately making everyone think that Dong Wei is sold at the market price. What do you think of Dong Wei?


    Chugo is worthless as a brother.


    What else do you want to say? As a result, Dong Wei has pulled Miao Xinrui out of here, leaving Qiu Ge unable to find anyone if he wants to speak.


    Qiu Ge beat his chest angrily, "I''ll go, Lin Wushuang. You say, does your sister know or don''t know?"


    "Do you think she knows or doesn''t?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "do you mean Xue Lanlan or fan Xueer? It may be true, but Miao Xinrui, ah..."


    Miao Xinrui has good grades and grew up in a rich family. It is absolutely impossible not to know what auction means.


    Don''t entrepreneurs like to do some good things and participate in some charity auctions?


    Take the initial price of the auction to buy a house, that is, Dong Wei is unwilling to pierce her mask.


    However, no one can say that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    Qiu Ge heard it from Lin Wushuang''s tone. Lin Wushuang didn''t like Miao Xinrui at all, which seemed to him that he had found a similar person.


    "Oh, Lin Wushuang, you don''t like Miao Xinrui either. I thought you were a family and wouldn''t help me."


    "It''s not an aristocratic family. It can only be said that her father and my father were good brothers when they were young. I don''t know her at all." Lin Wushuang said, "forget it, let''s go to He Yan and send gifts."


    At this time, all the people who came to the banquet had arrived, and he Yan also stood on the stage and began to make a speech.


    It''s just some polite words of thanks, and then we''ll give gifts together.


    When giving gifts, it seemed that it was a time for comparison. We didn''t need he Yan to open them. Everyone opened them with their own help. They also spoke loudly about how valuable the gifts they gave were.


    This makes Jiang Wenjing particularly unhappy. I knew she wouldn''t give gifts in the morning, so I should give them at this time!


    The gift she prepared for He Yan was a $20 million watch, but according to the current situation of her family, where could she afford it? She stole it from Jiang Shaohui''s room.


    Jiang Shaohui has a lot of watches, all of which are valuable, and he has a lot of watches. He won''t find one less.


    Of course, what Jiang Wenjing doesn''t know is that he Yan knows that the watch is second-hand when he opens it, because now it is out of print. He happens to have one himself, and then he threw it over again. So that Jiang Wenjing didn''t see the watch she gave him at the dinner party.


    "He Yan, this is a global limited edition sneaker for you. There are only five pairs in the world. I bought it after waiting in line for several days."


    "He Yan, give you a sports car. When you get your driver''s license next year, you can drive."


    "He Yan, a set of sea view room in conch Bay, this is a gift for us."


    Each is a valuable gift, which is basically hit by money. It can be seen that he Yan''s classmates from small to large are rich people.


    Just after high school, according to the results of the school, there will be some ordinary people from ordinary families. The students of class 1 are a little embarrassed and feel that they can''t take the gifts.


    Qiu Ge had to take the lead and handed his gift to He Yan, "good brother, all my life, this is what I gave you. Open it and have a look."


    He Yan always had a smile on his mouth. Tonight, he was seen by everyone and smiled at everyone. Only when he looked at Qiu Golin, the smile on his face reached the bottom of his eyes.


    He Yan opened the gift from Qiu Ge in public. It''s not a valuable thing, but the most attentive.


    It is a customized human hand-made model of the three of them, which means that it was the three of them before and will always be the three of them in the future.


    Good brother, let''s go.


    This gift won everyone''s applause and gave some encouragement to other students in class 1. At least Qiu Ge is no longer an exaggeration of millions.


    Next, Dong Wei gave him a gift, "the same, open it."


    With everyone''s expectation, he Yan opened this gift. It was a photo album, recording the three of them from small to large. It was simply a memoir of time.


    It''s time to stir up tears.


    He Yan was very happy, "thank you, my good brother."


    "You''re welcome." Dong Wei pointed to the blank space at the back of the album, "I''ll leave it to you to fill in the later content."


    From the green years to the 60s, it has been recorded to the last time.


    It also represents the friendship of the three of them, lasting until death.

 Chapter 205

    This is a sensational time. Of course, only Dong Wei and Qiu Ge can do it.


    Only from small to large feelings can have.


    Of course, with the support of Dong Wei and Qiu Ge, other people in class 1 also gave their own gifts one after another, with light ceremony and heavy affection.


    Miao Xinrui also took out her prepared gift, "He Yan, this is a biscuit I made myself. It''s specially made in DIY workshop. Try it."


    "Wow."


    There was a roar around.


    The meaning of making cookies by yourself is different. Everyone looks at Miao Xinrui and he Yan with gossip eyes.


    Dong Wei''s face was uncomfortable for a moment and said to Miao Xinrui, "Oh, so you asked for leave this morning to do this. Why don''t you make one for me."


    People with bright eyes can see that Dong Wei has been very attentive to Miao Xinrui since he came in.


    Miao Xinrui bowed her head and said with some embarrassment, "when you celebrate your birthday, shall I make you a copy?"


    This sounds like soothing words. In fact, it is extremely perfunctory. Why should Dong Wei have the same gift as he Yan on his birthday?


    Moreover, the gifts made by loved ones are different from the friendship between brothers.


    Miao Xinrui can see how Dong Wei treats her as long as she is not blind, but she makes cookies for He Yan herself.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little strange for a moment, and he Yan''s face was also a little ugly. Obviously, this gift was a little tricky.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t expect that the biscuits she made would be like this. She really cares more about He Yan than anyone else.


    But I didn''t want to give up Dong Wei''s spare tire, so I didn''t know what to do for a moment. I immediately looked at Lin Wushuang, smiled and said, "sister Wushuang, what did you prepare for He Yan?"


    Only by changing the topic can we break the embarrassment.


    As a result, he Yan and Qiu Ge stared angrily as soon as she finished speaking.


    After all, they all thought Lin Wushuang didn''t prepare gifts.


    But Miao Xinrui didn''t expect to take Lin Wushuang out as a shield at this time, which really made them angry.


    Isn''t this embarrassing for Lin Wushuang?


    Qiu Ge hurriedly said, "Hey, it''s boring to watch gifts all the time. Let''s play something else."


    "Why don''t you look at the gift when you arrive at Lin Wushuang? Isn''t it unprepared?" Hiding in the crowd, Jiang Wenjing looked at Lin Wushuang with vicious eyes.


    She just doesn''t like Lin Wushuang, just likes Lin Wushuang to make a fool of herself.


    Qiu Ge looked at Jiang Wenjing with his teeth itching. He complained again that he Yan told Lin Wushuang that it was too late and people didn''t prepare gifts.


    He Yan sighed. He just wanted to spend his birthday comfortably with some good friends and deal with those famous people tomorrow.


    How did you know that so many people would come tonight? How did you know that this has happened again?


    He said, "gifts are not important. Lin Wushuang is my distinguished guest. I''m very happy that she can come."


    So many people came uninvited, so when he Yan said that he was a distinguished guest, his eyes on Lin Wushuang changed.


    Even Miao Xinrui is a little uncomfortable.


    As a result, Jiang Wenjing refused to let this opportunity slip away. How could she be reconciled when she finally caught Lin Wushuang making a fool of herself?


    "He Yan, for your birthday, we respect you and treat you as a friend. If anyone doesn''t even prepare a gift, isn''t it too disrespectful?"


    "Who said I wasn''t ready?" Lin Wushuang had seen enough of the play, and took out his prepared gift and handed it to He Yan, "I don''t know what to give, so I have to give you peace."


    In the eyes of the public, Jiang Wenjing suddenly felt slapped in the face!


    Lin Wushuang actually prepared a gift?


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang''s gift and was slightly stunned.


    He didn''t even want Lin Wushuang to prepare gifts for himself. He really thought that Lin Wushuang''s coming was the biggest gift.


    However, Lin Wushuang prepared a gift for himself in such a short time?


    This obviously surprised him. Suddenly, he thought that Lin Wushuang said an excuse to go out to express things to his parents. I think it was prepared at that time.


    Qiu Ge was obviously surprised. Lin Wushuang prepared gifts very quickly. He was jealous of He Yan in an instant.


    Miao Xinrui looks at the gift box in He Yan''s hand. It''s a famous brand. Lin Wushuang has money and can afford it.


    But he Yan never lacks these things. It seems too small to give them. She sneered in her heart that Lin Wushuang''s gift can''t compare with herself?


    But he said, "He Yan, why don''t you open it?"


    When someone became the first bird, someone followed and said, "yes, open it and have a look. What jewelry is it?"


    He Yan also had some expectations, so he took out the gift box, and the White Pearl wordless plate appeared in front of the people. The wordless plate looked like a kind of glass emerald, but the Pearl Glass was rare, and he had never seen it at all.


    So someone wondered, "what material is this?"


    "Glass? But it''s not like that. "


    Jiang Wenjing looked at the chain in He Yan''s hand, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "It''s just the chain. It''s the goods of this family. There''s no logo on this nameplate, obviously not."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "the chain is my match, and the wordless card is my collection."


    "Treasure?" Jiang Wenjing smiled coldly, "I don''t think it''s worth money at all. I don''t know it''s a bargain from there. I dare to take it out and make a fool of myself."


    Before Lin Wushuang spoke, he Yanqiu and Dong Wei looked at Jiang Wenjing with angry eyes.


    Qiu Ge said coldly, "it''s not for you. What do you evaluate?"


    Dong Wei said sarcastically, "you can tell good from bad?"


    He Yan said coldly, "Jiang Wenjing, you are not welcome here."


    This was a direct expulsion order. Jiang Wenjing looked like a tide and stood in place awkwardly for a moment.


    She looked at He Yan with tears in her eyes. How could he talk to himself like this?


    Did he know that this made her lose face and couldn''t get off the table.


    She is one of the best young ladies in Qingcheng.


    Miao Xinrui looks at Jiang Wenjing like a joke. Isn''t this trouble? A good party angered the host. It''s really crazy.


    She glanced at the gift from Lin Wushuang. Although she disdained it, she wouldn''t say what she thought.


    At this time, she will please He Yan, "He Yan, don''t be angry. Today is your birthday. Be happy, and I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    With that, he smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang. Obviously, he wanted Lin Wushuang to speak.


    Lin Wushuang''s heart: ha ha.


    He said, "indeed, your birthday is up to you. You can come as you want, for example, drive anyone away."

 Chapter 206

    Jiang Wenjing immediately looked at Lin Wushuang angrily and gnashed her teeth. "He Yan, you, you can''t do this to me."


    He Yan really wouldn''t do this to her, and even said he didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    His tutor really couldn''t let the security guard bombard people, but he already had a feeling of disgust and naturally wouldn''t pay attention to Jiang Wenjing.


    He continued to accept gifts from other students in class 1 and ignored Jiang Wenjing in the whole process.


    This makes Jiang Wenjing ashamed, but the flame in her body is more vigorous. She thinks of what happened at home these days and her father''s advice to her: "Wenjing, you must find a way to win he Yan. The current situation at home must need the help of the he family, otherwise Jiang will go bankrupt and you will not be the eldest miss of the Jiang family."


    It''s easy to turn thrift into extravagance, but it''s difficult to turn extravagance into thrift.


    She has long been used to being a high-ranking young lady. Where is she willing to become a low-ranking young lady?


    At that time, those people she had offended before would not come and step on themselves?


    Thinking of this, how could she accept it?


    No, she must take He Yan right away.


    The medicine hidden in her hand is almost crushed into powder by her. She must succeed tonight!


    She looked at He Yan, with a raging fire burning in her eyes.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, what is it you sent?" In private, Qiu Ge is particularly curious about the gifts given by Lin Wushuang. He always feels that Lin Wushuang will not give simple gifts. He is not only curious, but also wants to have them.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know how to answer. After all, she doesn''t know what effect it will have on ordinary people.


    Can only play haha way, "it''s a wordless card. It''s safe."


    "Do you still have one? I want one too, or you can go to the temple and ask for one for me?" Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang, and his face seemed to be full of three words'' I want ''.


    Lin Wushuang can''t laugh or cry. Dong Wei wants the biscuits sent by Miao Xinrui. Can she understand that Qiu Ge wants his own wordless card so much?


    "I''m not wholesale. Where do I get so much? I''m giving you something else for your birthday? " At that time, we should prepare in advance. We can''t be in such a hurry any more. We can just get a gift and prevaricate He Yan.


    Lessing: [are you kidding? How can my Lingquan pill be a casual thing? Do you know how many people want to break their heads in the first time and space?]


    System a: [this is the second time and space. Your stuff is not worth money.]


    Lesin: [fuck, forget it. I don''t care. I want to eat. You give it to me quickly.]


    Le Xin not only said, but also jumped on Lin Wushuang''s head.


    Lin Wushuang is covered with black lines.


    Qiu Ge also noticed that Le Xin on Lin Wushuang''s head seemed to be moving, "Lin Wushuang, when did you buy such a hairpin? Ha, I didn''t know you like to bring these things. It''s so cute. "


    Then he reached out and touched it.


    Lesin: [fuck, your smelly hand, you take it away and don''t move.]


    Lin Wushuang: I advise you not to move.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Qiu Ge and leaned back slightly to prevent Qiu Ge from touching Le Xin on his head. "It''s just a gadget to play with."


    Qiu GE''s hand stopped in mid air. There was no so-called self-knowledge between men and women. He still forcibly stretched out his hand and rolled Le Xin''s hair, "ha, your little girls just like these things. Next time I''ll buy you a lot of them and change them every day, because I found that you look so cute with them."


    Lin Wushuang''s hair has grown to his ears. Last time I went to the barber''s to trim it, I became a lovely sister.


    If it weren''t for the cold expression on her face, she would look like a Laurie.


    Lesin: [ah, your dirty hand touched me. I don''t care. I want to eat two chicken legs.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    "Don''t buy it for me. I don''t like it very much." Lin Wushuang said as he reached out to take down Le Xin from his head and threw all his clothes in his pocket. "You play first and I''ll go out."


    Qiu Ge asked eagerly, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang stared at him and didn''t say anything.


    Monk Qiu Ge couldn''t understand what Lin Wushuang was staring at himself.


    Dong Wei next to him looked at this scene and smiled with a stomachache. "What are the girls going to do? I still want to tell you? Can you go to the bathroom and call you? "


    Chugo: "... Right."


    Lin Wushuang left the banquet hall. When he left, he took some food and threw it in his carry on space.


    Then he left Lexin all his space and ate you to death.


    Lesin: [hahaha, a lot of food, but not enough. Master, you''re getting more in.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    I feel like a thief. Everywhere I go, I don''t stay.


    After strolling around from the outside, Lin Wushuang also returned to the party. At this time, he Yan dealt with everyone who came to congratulate his birthday, and then made a speech on the stage. Finally, he had free time.


    Found chugo and others to sit together and have a rest and eat.


    While eating, he sighed, "how did so many people come back?"


    Qiu Ge smiled unkindly, "it shows that you are popular. As soon as you celebrate your birthday, everyone comes."


    Dong Wei said, "you''d better think about tomorrow. It''s more difficult to deal with. It''s a group of crafty things. Hey, your family gives you a big deal. Isn''t it just a draft for you?"


    "What show?" He Yan snorted coldly, "I don''t nod, and no one can do anything."


    "Do your parents like it?"


    He Yan shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t like it anyway."


    Qiu Ge smiled, "do you want to go with you tomorrow, so that you won''t be able to get out of the flowers."


    He Yan said, "if you don''t come, break up your friendship. See for yourself."


    Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "Lin Wushuang, you can go tomorrow. Let''s save He Yan together?"


    At this time, he Yan also looked forward to seeing Lin Wushuang.


    However, Lin Wushuang refused completely, "no, I have something to do tomorrow."


    If Xue Shuo hadn''t made an appointment with her, she might have gone back to the countryside now. Where is it so boring here.


    "Well, what else do you have?" Chugo asked instinctively.


    He Yan is also disappointed in his eyes, but everyone has his own things, and he won''t force Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while and said, "Xue Shuo said he had something to find me."


    "Xue Shuo?" Qiu Ge asked again, "when did you know Xue Shuo?"


    Qiu Ge doesn''t know about Lin Wushuang''s gambling or the cooperation between Lin Wushuang and Xue Shuo, but he Yan knows all these.


    Suddenly, he Yan''s eyes lit up slightly, even with a trace of happiness, "Xue Shuo, that''s OK."


    If he remembers correctly, Xue Shuo is on the birthday invitation list tomorrow.

 Chapter 207

    Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang and he Yan. Suddenly, he found that he Yan and Lin Wushuang had a lot of things that he didn''t know and didn''t know!


    I felt uncomfortable again. Until the end of the banquet in the evening, I felt uncomfortable when I went to KTV.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t feel much about KTV. Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei are singing to each other throughout the whole process. If it''s not agreed to accompany He Yan to 12 o''clock and say happy birthday together.


    Otherwise she would have run away.


    As a result, Qiu Ge didn''t know which tendon was wrong at night. He kept calling her to drink, "Lin Wushuang, I know you can drink. Come on, let''s drink some, relax today, sleep until the afternoon tomorrow, and then you can attend He Yan''s birthday party in the afternoon... Hey, no, you still have something to do tomorrow. Tell me, how do you know Xue Shuo?"


    Lin Wushuang drank these beers and felt insipid. "If you want to drink it, you can have it for nothing?"


    Qiu Ge was frightened and said, "Lin Wushuang, how do you practice your drinking capacity? You''re too scary to drink white at a young age. "


    "What''s good about beer?" Lin Wushuang had a special dislike and reluctantly drank.


    He Yan exclaimed, "why drink less and drink so much? However, we still want to celebrate that Lin Wushuang came to class 1, and then we will spend the next few years together. "


    "High school years are too short. Lin Wushuang, let''s go to college together. What school do you want to choose?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She has no concept of school and no idea of major.


    Dong Wei teased Qiu Ge, "don''t you follow your father''s career to study medicine? Inherit your hospital? "


    "I''m not the Dean again. Why do I study medicine?" Chugo rolled his eyes and continued to drink beer.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "I think your drinks are boring. It''s better to drink another one."


    With that, Dong Wei ordered some cocktails on the computer, "let''s play dice and drink if we lose? Lest everyone sit here and fall asleep. "


    Qiu Ge smiled. "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. OK, be a brother and help you. Come and drink together."


    Dong Wei smiled angrily, "what are you thinking? It''s not so dirty."


    Then he took a special look at Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui also thought carefully. In fact, Dong Weiqiu, Ge Heyan''s family background is good, but he Yan''s family should be better if it has to be divided.


    So she also has a little 99 in her heart. It''s also a good choice to have sex after drinking. She can even be a victim later. Maybe Dong Wei''s spare tire won''t leave.


    After all, she didn''t mention drinking. She even said, "but I don''t know how to drink. Don''t bully me."


    Dong Wei said, "don''t worry, drink and play, the degree is not high."


    Soon, the waiter brought new drinks. All of them were mixed cocktails and put them in test tubes. A total of 36 copies were colorful and very good-looking.


    "Come on, play dice. How about a drink if you lose?" Dong Wei said with the dice.


    Miao Xinrui took a look at these colorful test tube cocktails and felt guilty. It would be bad if she really drank out of mind at that time, "is the degree high? I''m not lucky either. What if I lose too much? "


    "The degree is not high. It doesn''t matter. You can drink it as a drink. Even if you drink too much, I''ll take you back. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely protect your safety." Dong Wei patted himself on the chest.


    However, no matter how he guarantees, he doesn''t have a dirty mind.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t believe it either. She always felt that Dong Wei had a lust for herself. She thought about it and said, "OK... But if I can''t, you have to help me."


    Never get drunk!


    Dong Wei nodded, "of course, come and play."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the dice and asked, "how to play?"


    He Yan also sat over, so he and Qiu Ge sat on the left and right sides of Lin Wushuang. "It''s simple. Everyone shakes the dice in turn, and then guesses the number of points inside. If you''re right, you don''t have to drink."


    This is the simplest way to play. Everyone is easy to use.


    A three boson, the most likely is three six, that is, 18 o''clock. The smallest possibility is three ones, that is, three points.


    The middle of 3-18 is 10.


    Below 10 is small, and above 10 is big.


    If it''s 10, you don''t have to drink.


    He Yan came first. After shaking the dice, he said, "big!"


    As soon as he opened it, it turned out to be 9 o''clock. He took the initiative to pick up a cup and drank it.


    Next is Lin Wushuang. For playing dice, she is a master. She played all over the world.


    But now she wanted to taste the wine, so she said, "little."


    As soon as it opens, 12 o''clock.


    Well, I lost and took the initiative to pick up the test tube and have a drink.


    This flavor is not as good as baijiu.


    Next is chugo, "big!"


    Open at 10 o''clock.


    You don''t have to drink if you don''t lose or win.


    Dong Wei: "small."


    It''s 6 o''clock. Win. It''s safe. Don''t drink.


    Miao Xinrui shook the dice and said, "big."


    Open, 15 o''clock.


    I had to pick it up and take a sip. I found that it was almost like a drink, as if there was no alcohol.


    Her eyes blinked. If there is no degree, when is the best time for her to pretend to be drunk?


    Next, Lin Wushuang basically didn''t lose. After all, she didn''t want to drink this thing, but it was fun for everyone to make a noise together.


    Until twelve o''clock, everyone celebrated He Yan''s birthday again. Everyone was a little drunk.


    Qiu Ge drinks the most. Even if the degree is low, he will still be drunk. "I, I can''t, I don''t drink. I''m going back to bed."


    At this time, Miao Xinrui immediately pretended to be drunk. Although she didn''t drink much, and even Dong Wei helped her drink a lot, she still had to pretend when it was time to pretend, "I, I can''t either."


    Dong defends Miao Xinrui, looks at Qiu Ge, and then looks at He Yan, who is also drunk. He feels a little strange. Why are you drunk?


    This wine is not enough.


    It is estimated that there are some reasons for drinking too much, so I had to call someone to send these people home, "wait, I''ll call someone."


    "No, No." Miao Xinrui reached out to stop Dong Wei and said, "I''m fine. I''ll take them home with you. Don''t you live together?"


    Dong Wei nodded, "I live together, but what about you?"


    "I, I can live at my sister''s house, so you don''t have to send people back and forth." Miao Xinrui said deliberately.


    How can we cook cooked rice without going back with us?


    Lin Wushuang was not drunk, but no one could send Qiu Ge and he Yan back together. Dong Wei had to nod, "OK, let''s go back to Hairui Galaxy city first."


    So Dong Wei asked Lin Wushuang to hold Miao Xinrui, holding He Yan and Qiu Ge out one by one, and called two cars by the way.

 Chapter 208

    As a result, he Yan was drunk and unconscious before he walked out of the door.


    Now he couldn''t walk with his hands. He had to carry it on his back. Dong Wei was very upset. "How much did he drink? Can this cocktail get drunk like this? How much did you drink at the party before? "


    "Don''t go back." Lin Wushuang looked at the current situation and said, "let the waiter come and help. Isn''t there a room upstairs?"


    The upper floor of the entertainment club is the guest room, which is specially provided for drunk guests. Of course, the price is more expensive than the five-star outside.


    "Yes." Dong Wei really couldn''t get He Yan and Qiu ge back alone, so he had to call the waiter and open five rooms.


    Miao Xinrui smiled in her heart. Lin Wushuang was a divine assistant. She chose the room next to He Yan to live in.


    The waiter soon came and helped several people upstairs. The five rooms were next to each other. Dong Weiwei and the waiter helped get Qiu Ge Heyan to bed. Then he went back to his room to take a bath and rest.


    I don''t have time to say good night to Miao Xinrui.


    In the dead of night.


    Miao Xinrui quietly came out of the room and planned to go to the waiter to ask for the key to He Yan''s room, so that tomorrow morning, she could say that she heard he Yan vomit at night. She was afraid that he might be blocked by vomit, so she went to have a look.


    And then


    How perfect all this is.


    She smiled and entered the elevator, ready to go to the waiter for a door card.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Miao Xinrui entered the down elevator, the door of the up elevator next to him opened. Jiang Wenjing went in and went all the way to the door of He Yan''s room.


    As soon as the room card was brushed, the door opened directly.


    Jiang Wenjing smiled at the corners of her mouth and walked into the room expectantly. Sure enough, she saw he Yan sleeping in bed.


    Huangtian lived up to her heart. She followed her all the way and even drugged her drinks.


    In order to ensure that he Yan can drink the medicine, she also specially asked the waiter to send a cup to the birthday star. Fortunately, he Yan had no doubt and drank it naturally.


    Jiang Wenjing wants to laugh. Ha ha, he Yan will be her after today.


    Lin Wushuang, this ugly girl, step aside.


    Jiang Wenjing dragged her clothes as she walked. As long as she lay down, he Yan couldn''t tell clearly anymore


    Soon, she took off all her clothes, but without the slightest sense of shame, she directly opened he Yan''s quilt.


    Suddenly!


    A gas suddenly came out of nowhere and directly overturned Jiang Wenjing.


    "Ah..."


    This huge voice directly attracted the attention of Dong Wei and Lin Wushuang, and they rushed in one after another.


    As a result, he Yan''s door was unlocked when he came out. When he pushed the door in, he found


    Dong Weidun closed his eyes and shouted, "Jiang Wenjing, why are you here? Why are you still dressed like this?"


    Lin Wushuang squints and directly picks up the bath towel in the bathroom and puts it on Jiang Wenjing.


    Miao Xinrui also returned to the corridor at this time. When she was at the front desk just now, the waiter refused to give her a room card. She was not happy to come back.


    As a result, I saw this scene and was stunned.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Miao Xinrui asked cautiously, but she knew in her heart that Jiang Wenjing had obviously done what she wanted to do?


    Dong Wei obviously didn''t notice that she came up from downstairs and frowned, "someone shameless wants to bow while he Yan is drunk. What''s the matter with the hotel? How can anyone come in! "


    Dong Wei shouted to ask the waiter to drive Jiang Wenjing away.


    Lin Wushuang stopped. She looked at Jiang Wenjing and said coldly, "you put on your clothes and go now. We think nothing has happened."


    "Lin Wushuang, you just let her go. She wants to do that to He Yan." Dong Wei was angry and didn''t understand why Lin Wushuang did this.


    Lin Wushuang said, "after all, he Yan wants face, and so does he family."


    If a scandal breaks out the day before his birthday, he Yan and the he family will have no face. It will be big at that time. Jiang Wenjing will cry wrongly. Maybe the black can be said to be white.


    You might as well let her go now.


    Dong Wei was stunned. Then he calmed down and felt that what Lin Wushuang said was reasonable, but he definitely didn''t want to let Jiang Wenjing go so easily.


    Immediately took out his cell phone and took a picture of Jiang Wenjing, "Jiang Wenjing, I warn you. Next time, I''ll be absolutely rude to you."


    Jiang Wenjing has long been confused and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Now I know that the other party wants to let myself go, regardless of whether the photo was taken or not, I bowed my head, hugged my clothes and ran out.


    What a shame.


    But now she doesn''t know what the wind is.


    Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan sleeping on the bed, with the wordless card around his neck. He understood what was going on.


    Lesin: [tut tut Tut, this really becomes an amulet. I just don''t know how long the energy in it can protect him. I''ve used one-third of it.]


    Lin Wushuang takes back his eyes: at least two more times, good.


    Lessing: [look, how useful I am, every...]


    Lin Wushuang: I ate a lot.


    Lesin: [hey, it''s delicious. I haven''t eaten these foods for a long time.]


    Lin Wushuang turns back and asks Dong Wei to protect He Yan here. Then he and Miao Xinrui leave here. Then he returns to his room to have a rest.


    Miao Xinrui doesn''t understand how Jiang Wenjing was found?


    I can''t help but fear.


    Fortunately, Jiang Wenjing is in front of him, otherwise he will lose face today. Even Dong Wei will have no spare tire.


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, after a hangover, he Yan and Qiu Ge woke up with a severe headache and a terrible pain.


    At this time, Dong Wei told he Yan what happened at night. He Yan was shocked and sweating.


    But he didn''t know what the sudden noise was.


    He lowered his head and glanced at the nameless card hanging around his neck. He always felt that it had something to do with it.


    When Lin Wushuang woke up in the morning, he left here and went directly to find Xue Shuo.


    Xue Shuo is in the office of Qingcheng branch.


    Xue Shuo pointed to the contract in front and said, "the mine has been taken down. Now it is ready to mine. After about half a year, the first batch of finished Jadeites will be listed, and there will be profits at that time. Look at this contract, which says 20% of the profits to you."


    Lin Wushuang picked up the contract and looked at it at a glance. Xue Shuocheng didn''t deceive her. The contracts were all regular and there was no word game.


    So she also readily signed: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Xue Shuo said, "I hope to have more jade and jade minerals in the future. Why don''t I take you to Xinjiang next time?"


    There are many kinds of jade in Xinjiang, such as Hotan jade, agate, turquoise and so on.

 Chapter 209

    Lin Wushuang also wants to go out for a walk. After all, it''s too boring to be trapped in the school. Moreover, in the school, the system finds her some boring daily tasks every day.


    Help the sick canteen aunt clean up.


    Help the PE teacher tidy up the equipment.


    Solve campus bullying in the toilet.


    Oh, she''s so boring.


    System a: [then I''ll find you something challenging next time.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    Lesin: [actually, I can help. Let me out, roar.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    "Next, I''ll take you to the store here in Qingcheng?" Xue Shuo said that Xue''s jewelry is the world''s top jewelry and is loved by countless people.


    Lin Wushuang also wants to see the finished products.


    Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang to the nearby store.


    Located in the advocating International Mall, it is Xue''s largest store in Qingcheng. The door to the mall is the sign of Xue''s jewelry. Almost half of the whole first floor is Xue''s jewelry.


    There are also gold, platinum, diamonds and jade.


    The jade board is divided into jade jewelry, jade ornaments, and jade furniture.


    Among them, the most expensive is the large jade furniture and murals. In particular, once you come in, there is a super large jade mural, which is very magnificent and has a value of nine figures.


    It is usually put here as a sign, and few people buy it.


    Then there are some jade tea tables, jade teapots, tea utensils, some ancient customs and other things, especially beautiful.


    The employees didn''t expect Xue Shuo to come back today and greet him carefully, but they also looked at Lin Wushuang curiously.


    Today''s Lin Wushuang is thin, the scope of buying clothes is also broad, and the effect of wearing it is also particularly good-looking. Where is there a trace of ugly girl in those years?


    Standing next to Xue Shuo, others thought it was the eldest lady of which family. She exuded her inherent noble and spiritual momentum.


    "This teapot is very nice." Lin Wushuang looked at some jade teapots on the jade tea table. The green color was very beautiful.


    "Do you like it?" Xue Shuo asked, "I like it."


    "No, it''s useless for me to take it. Let''s sell it here." Lin Wushuang shook his head and refused. It is estimated that no one will take this back and really make tea, that is, put it as a decoration.


    Xue Shuo smiled, "then you''re looking for something you like. I''ll give it to you."


    "Thank you." Lin Wushuang shakes her head. She doesn''t like jewelry or jade ornaments. It''s better to change them into money.


    Xue Shuo continued to take Lin Wushuang around and said, "there are more than 300 stores of this scale in the world, more than 1000 second-class stores, and tens of thousands of smaller stores."


    Look, what a lot of money.


    I don''t know how many valuable things are put in these stores.


    At this time, Xue Shuo''s assistant came over and whispered something to Xue Shuo. Xue Shuo nodded, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "go around by yourself first and let the clerk wrap up what you like. I have something small here. I''ll deal with it first."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Xue Shuo quickly followed his assistant away. Lin Wushuang felt more comfortable when shopping alone.


    She walked around and finally stopped in front of a picture scroll.


    This scroll is well done. It is a landscape painting, but it is carved out of jade. Green mountains, green water, blue sky and white clouds.


    And it''s a whole piece of jade. It''s rare to find jade with such color matching in the world.


    Let alone such exquisite carving, which directly turned the value of this jade over again.


    But this is not the reason why Lin Wushuang stopped to look, but she felt that there was a familiar aura in the picture.


    Even Le Xin felt it: [what a strong aura on this scroll. Do you think there is another space in this scroll? And there are rolling mountains inside, and these mountains are Lingqi mountain, with Lingquan eyes inside!]


    Lin Wushuang: it does have a strong aura, but I can''t feel whether it is a portable space.


    It may be that the owner of the portable space is still there and no one else can enter.


    Or maybe she doesn''t have enough power value to go in.


    It''s also possible that this is not personal space at all.


    But anyway, Lin Wushuang has planned to buy the picture and take it for research.


    "Wrap this up for me." Lin Wushuang said to the waiter next to him.


    The waiter naturally knew that Lin Wushuang came in with Xue Shuo, so as soon as she opened her mouth, she took it down directly and prepared to put it in a specific box.


    Just thinking in my heart: this man can really choose. If he chooses such an antique, the price is not cheap.


    "Well, has this thing been sold?" At this time, a crisp and gentle male voice came from behind.


    Lin Wushuang looked back and saw a young man in Chinese clothes behind him.


    The whole body is full of antique. If it hadn''t been for the popularity of Hanfu now, Lin Wushuang would have thought he was the first person to wear Hanfu on the street.


    The waiter said apologetically, "Sir, I''m sorry, this lady has asked for it."


    "Really?" The man looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled, "Hello, miss. I liked this picture scroll before, but I didn''t bring enough money. I went back and took some. I wonder if you can give me this picture scroll."


    Lin Wushuang looked down at the price next to the picture scroll, 80 million.


    This is not a small number.


    But if you really have money to buy this picture, where do you need to go home and get it?


    Lin Wushuang naturally wouldn''t give it to him, "sorry, it''s better to start first  £¬ The next time you buy something, you can give a part of the deposit in advance. "


    Obviously, Lin Wushuang''s answer made the man a little unhappy.


    At this time, a little girl in Han clothes came to the man. After understanding the situation, he said to Lin Wushuang, "a gentleman doesn''t win favor. Little sister, why do you want to take my brother''s beloved things? My brother managed to collect the money. "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "This is your beloved thing and mine."


    The little girl suddenly changed her face and said, "you, you... OK, how much do you want to sell this to us? How about I give you a hundred million? "


    Good guy, the price has increased by $20 million.


    Even the man was slightly surprised and stretched out his hand to pull the little girl''s sleeve.


    As a result, the little girl hummed coldly, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll buy you what you like."


    After that, he looked at Lin Wushuang angrily, "you can think about it. I''ll pay 100 million. Do you sell it?"

 Chapter 210

    Lin Wushuang smiled. The little girl''s expression was really interesting.


    100 million in her mouth is like cabbage, just take it out.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked at the man and his eyes changed, as if he saw that the other party was a person with bad intestines and stomach and loved soft rice.


    The man immediately lowered his head with some embarrassment, even with a trace of anger.


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang had not spoken, the little girl said angrily again, "did you hear me? I said 100 million! You earned 20 million for nothing! "


    Lin Wushuang smiled and really wanted to wake her up with the basin of water. "Little girl, I can spend 80 million on this thing. Do you think I''m 20 million short?"


    As soon as these words came out, even the little sister next to the shopping guide looked at Lin Wushuang with some embarrassment: did you spend money to buy it? You touch your conscience.


    The little girl immediately choked. Obviously, she didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to say so. For a moment, she seemed to be a defeated cockfighting, and she was at a loss.


    At this time, the man pulled the little girl out and obviously gave up directly¡°   Sorry, we don''t want it. "


    "Why not?" The little girl seemed to live again for a moment, and immediately stood still, "Shen Le, this is you..."


    "Shh, shut up." The man named Shen Le stared at the little girl and continued to hold her head without looking back.


    Lin Wushuang looked at it inexplicably. He didn''t know what he was doing this time.


    The waiter also packed the scroll at this time and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "Hello, your scroll, please come and sign for me."


    Even if it is sent by the boss, it also requires the other party to sign and pledge in person, indicating that they have taken it away, right?


    Lin Wushuang followed the waiter to go through the process. Then he went to a corner where there was no one, threw the picture scroll into his carry on space, and studied it when he got back.


    Le Xin has already entered the portable space and looked at the picture happily: [I''ll help you study first, and you''ll come too, big A.]


    System a: [see for yourself.]


    But arrogant tight.


    When Lin Wushuang returned to the store, Xue Shuo also came back, "I heard you asked for that antique scroll?"


    The news was so clever that Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, can you?"


    "Of course." Xue Shuo didn''t give up at all. "As I said, I''ll give you whatever you like."


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the super mural at the door and asked, "well, what about that?"


    Xue Shuo looked at it with her fingers and then smiled, "if you want it, I''ll give it too, but it can''t be put in at home."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I''m just talking casually."


    It seems that Xue Shuo is really generous.


    "Yes, unparalleled." Xue Shuo said to her, "I don''t know if you are free in the evening. Go to a dinner with me."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to have a good rest at home. As a result, the thing in his mind probably knew her idea and began to work against her.


    System a: [Ding Dong, daily task reminder, promise Xue Shuo to attend the dinner, help others and make the world a better place. Task reward, weight loss of 2 kg, computer startup value increased by 5 points and strength value increased by 5 points.]


    System a: [after this task is completed, congratulations. Your weight has dropped to double digits, and then the task reward will cancel the weight loss value.]


    Lin Wushuang: am I so thin?


    System a: [yes, you are a beautiful woman.]


    Lin Wushuang: why do I think you''re satirizing me.


    System a: [absolutely not.]


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang had not answered, Xue Shuo asked again, "Wushuang?"


    "Ah? Oh, go, I''m fine at night. " Lin Wushuang promised, and a smile appeared on Xue Shuo''s face.


    He said, "OK, I''ll take you to the modeling hall later. In the evening, there will be a business banquet in Qingcheng. You know the host. It''s He Yan''s birthday. This banquet was arranged by his father. Everyone congratulated him in name."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I see."


    As a result, he still had to go to He Yan''s birthday party. No wonder he Yan didn''t say anything when he Yan knew she was going to follow Xue Shuo today.


    I guess he knew about it last night.


    Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang to the modeling Museum, and Wen Han took her to the one. Lin Wushuang is an old customer.


    When the staff saw Lin Wushuang, they were surprised, "you lost so much weight?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded. When people became thinner, their facial features became more prominent. In addition, their skin became better. They not only had the vitality of a young girl, but also her inherent loneliness and coldness.


    A cold beauty.


    Xue Shuo also knew that Lin Wushuang had been here, so he was more relieved. At first, he thought she was not used to it.


    This time, the shape prepared by the staff for Lin Wushuang is a long dress of starry sky color, which is beautiful and atmospheric.


    Xue Shuo was dumbfounded when he saw it.


    I didn''t expect the little girl to look so good. There are star scouts on the road.


    "How nice." Xue Shuo brought Lin Wushuang the diamond necklace he had already prepared. "In terms of matching this, you are the most dazzling girl tonight."


    Lin Wushuang looked at himself in the mirror. The diamond glittered against her whole face. "If I remember correctly, tonight is a large blind date held by He Yan''s family. Are you sure you want me to shine?"


    She doesn''t want to be a thorn in the flesh of those women.


    Xue Shuo smiled and said in a low voice, "you''re my girlfriend tonight. Who dares to rob?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "after that, I''ll give you this necklace back."


    It''s inlaid with countless real diamonds. It''s expensive.


    She only asked for 80 million today. She can''t continue to ask for it.


    Xue Shuo raised his eyebrows and said, "you are not my spokesman. You have to change your jewelry when you attend the event. This is for you."


    Lin Wushuang refused, "I''ll give it back to you if I don''t receive reward."


    "Then you can speak for me." Xue Shuo said, "I see your temperament is no worse than those stars. You speak for me and I provide you with all kinds of jewelry in my family. How about wearing them every day?"


    "OK, let''s talk about the endorsement fee."


    "Ha, you''re direct. You''re talking later. Now it''s almost time. You have to go to the activity site."


    Starting from the modeling museum to the activity site, Xue Shuo sat in a Rolls Royce phantom, which is absolutely standard for the top rich.


    As a result, as soon as he got off the bus, Lin Wushuang met Wen Han who arrived at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, and then Wen Han looked at Xue Shuo and asked, "how did you bring her?"


    This is a large-scale blind date Party of the he family. He attended on behalf of his father. He didn''t want to bring his girlfriend, let alone Lin Wushuang.


    After all, Lin Wushuang and he Yan are classmates, so we should avoid such an occasion.


    Xue Shuo stretched out his hand, motioned to Lin Wushuang to hold himself, smiled at Wen Han and said, "Oh, today she is my girlfriend, not a single daughter."

 Chapter 211

    This move was a killing move, which surprised Wen han to drop his chin.


    Why didn''t he think of that?


    Naturally, the female companion who attended the meeting with him drew a symbol, so that the people of the he family didn''t look at it.


    be finished!


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    He knew Lin Wushuang first!


    what the fuck!


    He immediately arranged his clothes and spoke cautiously to Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, you can also consider changing your boyfriend now."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, shook his head and said, "Mr. Xue gave me a diamond necklace. I naturally want to follow him. I won''t tell you. We''re in."


    Wen Han smiled on his face and MMP in his heart.


    So he followed them and silently entered the banquet hall.


    Today''s banquet hall is five times larger than the banquet he Yan handled himself yesterday.


    It''s almost overcrowded.


    Thanks to the he family, a big blind date... Bah, the birthday party is so powerful.


    He Yan has long received friends from all walks of life at the door. After all, they are celebrities from all walks of life. Etiquette is coming.


    At the moment he saw Lin Wushuang, his eyes lit up and said, "Wushuang, you are beautiful today."


    As soon as master he opened his mouth, people around him looked at Lin Wushuang.


    After all, there were so many people. I haven''t seen young master he take the initiative to anyone. They stayed on Lin Wushuang for a few seconds.


    After all, it''s really beautiful!


    It''s a pity that he has a male partner, and he is also boss Xue, a top jeweler.


    "Happy birthday, he Yan." Lin Wushuang said to He Yan after Xue Shuo heard the cold.


    However, he Yan''s eyes have been on Lin Wushuang.


    Xue Shuo and Wen Han sent their gifts one after another, and then went directly into the banquet hall.


    He Yan wanted to go in with Lin Wushuang, but there were many distinguished guests behind him. He had to say to Xue Shuo, "brother Xue, take good care of Wushuang for me tonight."


    Xue Shuo nodded, "don''t worry, unparalleled is my girlfriend tonight."


    He Yan nodded gratefully.


    On such an occasion, he didn''t want to invite Lin Wushuang, but he was afraid that Lin Wushuang would not agree and that she would be bullied here.


    Fortunately, Xue Shuo and Wen Han are next to her today.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang is very happy to come and help him live again.


    As soon as the three entered the main banquet hall, many people came to propose a toast. For a time, Xue Shuo heard that Han was crowded around.


    Naturally, everyone saw Lin Wushuang and asked curiously, "which lady is this? How beautiful. "


    "Well, I look familiar. It seems that the young master took her to the party last time."


    "How did you become boss Xue''s girlfriend this time?"


    "And I heard that the young master was still with me. Tut tut Tut, this relationship is really incomprehensible."


    "Now girls, although they look beautiful and simple, in fact..."


    The next words became more and more ugly, but these people said secretly that Xue Shuo didn''t hear the cold.


    Lin Wushuang has good ears, but she doesn''t have a good attack. After all, this is He Yan''s birthday party. She''d better not make trouble.


    Obviously, after Lin Wushuang came in, he not only attracted the eyes of countless men, but also more women, who all looked at Lin Wushuang with hatred.


    "Look at her face, has it been corrected? Who was born with such a perfect face? "


    "Her skin is also very good. I don''t know how much it cost."


    "Last time I saw Wen Han take her to the event. After I looked for it, I couldn''t find the details of this person, and I didn''t know where the pheasant came from."


    "Didn''t the eldest young master of the Chiang family give her the bracelet at the last auction."


    "Hey, speaking of the Jiang family, why didn''t you see Jiang Wenjing?"


    "Don''t you know? Something happened to the Chiang family. Now the above are strictly poor in the assets of the Chiang family. Now everyone is avoiding the Chiang family for fear of being implicated. "


    "Even if something happens to the Chiang family, Jiang Shaohui won''t be finished. He has long been out on his own. He''s better than his father. He''s a young rookie in Qingcheng."


    "But Jiang Shaohui is Jiang Shaohui and Jiang Wenjing is Jiang Wenjing. There is no accident in the Jiang family. She is still the eldest miss of the Jiang family. She is nothing when there is an accident in the Jiang family. After all, I haven''t heard of any brother raising a sister."


    "I think you just said it in front of us. You certainly dare not say it in front of Jiang Shaohui. After all, it''s someone''s own sister."


    Lin Wushuang thinks that sometimes too good ear power is also a worry. These people make their heads buzzing, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    Looking at a large number of people in front of him waiting to toast Wen Han Xue Shuo, I don''t know when to toast. Lin Wushuang whispered in Xue Shuo''s ear, "I''ll sit next to him. It''s too noisy here."


    Xue Shuo smiled and nodded. He also saw that Lin Wushuang really didn''t like such an environment.


    With his permission, Lin Wushuang was able to escape the crowd, find a place with few people, sit down and take a glass of juice to drink slowly.


    She doesn''t want to contact Qiu Ge and Dong Wei. When these two people come, they will follow a lot of people to propose a toast. They will still quarrel and have a headache.


    She might as well be quiet here alone.


    Anyway, the task is to ask her to promise Xue Shuo to come here with him.


    She didn''t say she had to stay with Xue Shuo.


    System a: [can I add this next time?]


    Lin Wushuang: you mean it, don''t you?


    System a: [yes.]


    Lin Wushuang: go away.


    "Why are you here?" A familiar voice came from behind. Lin Wushuang looked back.


    It was found that it was the little girl in Hanfu who had seen in the jewelry store before. Now she was wearing a white princess dress with exquisite makeup.


    But the whole body is still that unruly and willful temperament.


    It''s really valuable to be able to directly shout out a little girl of 100 million.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ran yunyun looked at Lin Wushuang''s face and almost lost his mind. It''s so beautiful. If you wear Han clothes, it''s definitely the feeling of a peerless beauty.


    Wait, where does she want to go.


    She shook her head and said to Lin Wushuang, "I know all the famous ladies in Qingcheng, but I don''t know you, so who are you?"


    "That''s funny." Lin Wushuang is just bored. It''s better to tease the little girl, "who says all the celebrities in Qingcheng are coming today? Can''t people from other places come? "


    Ran yunyun: "


    Kill!


    With such a big show in the he family draft, it is certain that those rich people all over the country and even the world have come with their daughters. Naturally, there will be many people she doesn''t know.


    But even so, she didn''t admit defeat. She sat directly opposite Lin Wushuang and said, "OK, I don''t ask who you are. Since I saw you here, I''ll ask you, can you sell me that picture scroll? That''s something brother Shen has wanted for a long time. You can''t take advantage of others! "

 Chapter 212

    Lin Wushuang wondered why that man wanted to paint so much.


    Even if ordinary people like it again, they won''t think about it when they see the price. After all, it''s just a picture.


    If she could buy it, she would have started it long ago, instead of waiting until now.


    Lin Wushuang looked at ran yunyun with a trace of doubt and asked, "if you say he likes that thing, tell me why he likes it. If you convince me, I''ll give it to you. How about it?"


    Ran yunyun''s eyes showed a trace of happiness. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang agreed and immediately became excited, "well, that''s what you said. I, he, he likes..."


    After the surprise, ran yunyun didn''t know what to say. She didn''t seem to know why Shen Le liked the picture, and choked for a moment.


    She held it for a while and didn''t know what to say. She was sweating. Finally, she took out her mobile phone and said, "I, I''ll call him back, you wait."


    With that, he trotted away directly, probably trying to find a neutral place to call.


    Lin Wushuang was not quiet here. After a long walk, countless ladies and daughters came to sit in front of Lin Wushuang and began to say.


    "What''s your name, girl? Which lady? Why haven''t you seen her before? "


    "Did you come with Xue Shuo? Who are you? "


    "You have a nice necklace. Xue Shuo gave it to you."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Are ladies so direct now?


    These people saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t open his mouth and said with some displeasure on his face.


    A middle-aged lady said, "can''t you be a mute? After asking so many questions, you don''t say a word. You''re either mute or impolite."


    The group wrote down their dislike for Lin Wushuang.


    After all, the circles of rich and powerful families are connected with each other. Suddenly there is someone they don''t know. Everyone will naturally agree with the outside world. Absolutely Lin Wushuang is the kind of money worship woman, just a good-looking skin bag.


    They look down on such people.


    "You check your account?" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "a group of you suddenly came, and then opened your mouth. Who do you want me to answer first? And why should I answer you? "


    Lin Wushuang''s tone angered the group again.


    "Hey, how can you talk to us like that? Do you know who we are?"


    "Yes, we are the people you can''t afford to offend."


    "Don''t think Xue Shuo will bring you here and you can marry into the Xue family. The Xue family is not something you can climb up!"


    Lin Wushuang felt agitated and turned away directly.


    As a result, I didn''t know when an old lady came behind me. As soon as she turned around, she was directly hit by others.


    In an instant, the old lady was overthrown on the ground, which made the old lady cry out in pain, "Hey, hey..."


    "Wow, it''s Mrs. he!"


    "My God, Mrs. he, are you okay?"


    The scene was immediately flustered. Help and cry continued to expand the excitement. Soon, all the people at the banquet knew that he Yan''s grandmother and the ancestor of the he family''s 90 high-collar fell to the ground.


    The he family came one after another when they heard the sound.


    "Grandma, are you okay?" He Yan was also shocked and squatted on the ground to check grandma''s injury.


    The old man is not as healthy as the young man. He will be ill in bed when he stumbles. His grandmother is old and usually sits in a wheelchair.


    Now on her great grandson''s birthday, the old lady feels that she should be more festive. She has to wear bright red clothes and entertain guests at the party.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wushuang overturned it.


    He Yan''s father, chairman he Lunhe, turned blue and shouted to the crowd, "who did this?"


    In front of the old lady, he is a grandson.


    The grandfather of He Yan, the father of chairman he Lun, the last chairman of the he family, the son of the old lady, and the owner of the he family, He Yong, who is now nearly 70, are even more angry. "Since someone dares to treat my mother like this at my party, do you still have me in your eyes? Who did it? Come out and admit it! "


    Those celebrities all pointed to Lin Wushuang, and everyone scrambled to speak.


    "It''s her. She knocked the old lady to the ground."


    "Mr. He, it''s her. We all saw that she knocked the old lady to the ground."


    "Call an ambulance quickly. I can''t see the old lady clearly."


    "Unparalleled?" He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and was stunned. He didn''t believe she would deliberately hurt his grandmother. He immediately said, "Wushuang must not have been intentional. Dad, Grandpa, listen to Wushuang''s explanation."


    "He Yan, do you know him?" He Yong asked.


    "Is she Lin Wushuang?" He Lun looked at Lin Wushuang and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The scene was quiet and finally gave Lin Wushuang a chance to speak. She said, "sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m not an old lady. I ran into it as soon as I turned around."


    "No, you did it on purpose."


    "We all saw the old lady. I don''t believe you didn''t see it."


    "You must have touched porcelain on purpose. It''s like going to the he family!"


    As a result, the celebrities shared a common hatred and had to point at Lin Wushuang and say that she was intentional.


    He Yan''s grandfather He Yong is already angry. His mother can live to the present. It''s his decades of careful care. He can''t stand his mother''s injury. He is so angry that he wants to drive Lin Wushuang out. "Today is my grandson''s birthday party. You not only make such a big noise, but also bump my mother to the ground. You must bear this responsibility!"


    After that, he angrily asked the servant to call the ambulance and let the doctor come to the scene to move the old lady, but don''t let others get hurt.


    After Wen Han and Xue Shuo knew what was going on here, they rushed over one after another, but they slowed down the others and were blocked behind. It was not easy to squeeze in.


    "Unparalleled." Xue Shuo stood directly in front of Lin Wushuang and smiled apologetically at He Yong. "Mr. He, I''m sorry. Wushuang is my girlfriend. I believe Wushuang didn''t mean it. It''s hard for everyone to feel such a thing. I''ll admire all the medical expenses."


    "Medical expenses, can''t my family take out medical expenses?" On weekdays, He Yong definitely gives Xue Shuo a lot of face, but today is his mother''s accident, and his father went early. He grew up with his mother and grew up in a rich family.


    He is an out and out Ma Bao man. He will never allow his mother to suffer any pain and grievance.


    So when the fire started, whether Xue Shuo or Wen Han, he didn''t give any face.


    Sure enough, Xue Shuo didn''t expect that He Yong wouldn''t give face like this, and his face was slightly low.

 Chapter 213

    "Oh, oh..." the old lady made several painful sounds at this time, which broke the hearts of several people in the he family.


    The main reason is that when she is old, she is regarded as the baby of the family, and she is worried that she will knock with her.


    As a result, on such a festive day today, Lin Wushuang was hit by Lin Wushuang. Don''t you feel bad?


    Lin Wushuang was also very ashamed at this time. If it weren''t for the noisy banquet place, how could she not know that there was someone behind her?


    But those celebrities are happy. How good it is to solve a potential opponent.


    Look, he Yan and Xue Shuo are protected by him, which makes people jealous.


    At this time, the family doctor of the he family rushed to check Mrs. he immediately.


    Now they are quiet. Except for those celebrities, they don''t want old Mrs. he to have any problems.


    Especially the he family. Today is He Yan''s birthday. How can old lady he have an accident? Otherwise, he Yan can''t have a good birthday in his life.


    Will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    System a: [the old lady has something strange in her body.]


    Lin Wushuang:??? How do I say this?


    System a: [it seems that someone has cursed her. After all, I think she is strong and shouldn''t be like this.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    The art of curse prevailed in the first time and space. It requires a close relative to take the blood of himself and the cursed person, and then mix the blood with a witch doll before the curse can take effect.


    It is similar to the kind of witchcraft doll played in the second space-time TV, with a name written on it and a needle inserted.


    Such a cursed person, even if his body is strong, will still be drained of Qi and blood and will soon die.


    But who would curse an old man in his 90s?


    After the doctor finished the examination, he said to everyone, "the old lady has been in poor health and often confused recently. Today''s collision made her hurt badly. I suggest going to the hospital to take a CT to see if she hurt her bones."


    System a: no bones were hurt. The old lady is in good health


    Lin Wushuang: then tell them.


    System a: [I''m helping you!]


    Lin Wushuang: I know, but I said who would believe it?


    System a: [...]


    Sure enough, the doctor''s vague words made the he family hate Lin Wushuang more strongly. This good party was destroyed like this.


    How can the he family still accommodate Lin Wushuang?


    He Yong pointed to Lin Wushuang and said, "I''ll make you pay the price. If my mother breaks a bone, I''ll break you too."


    "Grandpa!" He Yan immediately opened his voice and said to He Yong, "countless are unintentional."


    "You still protect her. It''s your grandmother. Do you still have my family in your eyes and help an outsider talk like this?" He Yong was obviously dizzy with anger. He didn''t give anyone face, so he wanted to carry his mother to the hospital.


    But I was afraid of hurting her.


    "Mr. He." Xue Shuo said calmly, "I brought matchless. I believe matchless didn''t mean it. But if you have to be responsible, it''s up to me. You have to break countless legs, so come at me."


    He Yong will not break Xue Shuo''s leg even if he is dizzy.


    Wen Han also stood in front of Lin Wushuang and said calmly, "it''s not advisable to control violence with violence. There are so many cameras at this banquet. Isn''t it very simple to investigate whether Wushuang is intentional or unintentional? It''s you, Mr. He. You are indiscriminate for your mother, but she is also the little princess of the Lin family, and some people hurt. Why should you break her leg because of an accident? "


    It is not advisable to reason in front of a confused person, which will only make the person''s mind more dizzy.


    "OK, you all protect this man, don''t you? OK, I''m not finished with you!"


    "Dad!" He Lun stopped the dazed He Yong and persuaded him, "you don''t see who it is. If it''s an accident, we really blame Miss Lin."


    "How could it be a mistake? So many people have seen it. Do they still lie to me?"


    "Oh?" Wen Han immediately looked back at these celebrities. He was a policeman. Everyone here knew that he glanced at him, but no one dared to look back at him. "Once again, did you see Lin Wushuang deliberately hit the old lady? Anyway, there is monitoring, and then everyone will be clear. "


    "I, I didn''t see it."


    "I didn''t see clearly, so I heard the old lady falling down."


    "Yes, we didn''t see it clearly."


    He Yongqi almost lost his soul. How can these people do this?


    Didn''t you hit him in the face?


    "Oh, oh..." the old lady cried out in pain again. The whole person was shaking and his face turned white.


    The he family gathered around again and were all worried.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. She is not afraid of being wronged. After all, everything can be investigated clearly and the truth will come out.


    But she couldn''t see the old man in such pain.


    If you put it in the past, He Yong''s attitude towards herself. She doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. It hurts to death.


    But now, this is He Yan''s grandmother.


    She said to He Yan, "He Yan, why don''t you take the wordless card on your chest to the old lady. It can ward off evil spirits and ensure peace."


    This is particularly mysterious at this time, and even ridiculed by some people.


    But for the he family, who are anxious like ants on a hot pot, they will try anything.


    He Yan immediately put the wordless card given by Lin Wushuang on Grandma''s neck.


    At the moment of taking it up, the old man was not shouting or shaking.


    It seems that everything is so coincidental, but only Lin Wushuang knows that the wordless card containing Lingquan pill is fading a little.


    Lesin: [Oh, the energy is two-thirds less. It seems that the evil in the old lady has been controlled.]


    In other words, it can offset a disaster.


    I didn''t expect this thing to work like this in the second space-time.


    System a: [you say you are hundreds of years old now, and call someone who is not even 100 years old as grandma, okay?]


    Lesin blew up: [different, okay? In our Lingquan beast world, we are adults only when we are more than 500 years old, and human beings are very old when they are more than 90 years old!]


    System a: [then compare with dogs. Dogs are old when they are 10 years old. Why don''t you call other people''s dogs grandparents?]


    Le Xin: [woo woo woo, you bully people, master, you teach me a lesson.]


    Lin Wushuang: Excuse me, there''s nothing I can do.


    Lesin: [...]


    Soon the old man settled down, and a pair of muddy eyes gradually opened. Looking at his son, grandson and great grandson in front of him, he felt in a trance, "what''s the matter with me?"

 Chapter 214

    When the old lady spoke, everyone was relieved.


    Fortunately, consciousness is still there.


    He Yan hurriedly asked, "grandma, are you okay? Is there any pain? Do you know what happened just now? "


    "I, I don''t remember. I seem to be in a hurry to walk, and then I accidentally bumped into someone... Hey, how''s the man I bumped into, all right?"


    The old lady asked the person she hit.


    This makes He Yong''s face hurt. At this time, he is also embarrassed for Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan pointed to Lin Wushuang and said to his grandmother, "it''s her. Lin Wushuang, my classmate, I told you."


    "Oh, that''s the girl who won the first place in the city." The old lady looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled.


    Lin Wushuang also replied with a smile.


    It seems that the old lady''s spirit is recovering, and the Lingquan pill has completely eliminated the curse in her body.


    "Grandma is fine." He Lun breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly presided over the overall situation. "Come on, help hold grandma and go back to the main seat. It''s not good to sit on the ground all the time."


    Then he stood up and said to the other guests, "sorry to make you laugh. Today is my son''s birthday dinner. Thank you for coming to the scene to congratulate my son. Thank you."


    The master has opened his mouth, and we don''t have to gather here to lose face for the master.


    So everyone dispersed.


    Those celebrities also followed the crowd to other places and dared not touch the mold.


    The old lady didn''t know where her strength came from at this time, so she stood up from the ground and staggered towards Lin Wushuang.


    The people of the he family were surprised when they saw this scene.


    Even the family doctor who has been seeing the old lady has a slightly big mouth. He always feels that the old lady''s deadline is coming. How can it be better this time? Can it be said that it will come back?


    The old lady didn''t know what other people thought at this time. She went to Lin Wushuang and held her hand. "The little girl looks so smart. We are destined to collide. I didn''t hurt you just now."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m fine, old lady. You''re the best. You fell on the ground just now, which frightened everyone."


    The people of the he family saw that Lin Wushuang was not taking advantage of this opportunity to complain, so they couldn''t help looking up at her.


    But Xue Shuo and Wen Han are still uncomfortable, but at least they give he Yan a face and don''t attack at this time.


    He Yong is completely shameless, hiding directly behind his son he Lun, trying to avoid the limelight.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t see him. He let the old lady lead him and hobbled up to the chairman. "Hey, I''ve heard he Yan mention you for a long time. He said you did well and could be his opponent. Because of your appearance, he felt that life was not so boring."


    "Hey, my family he Yan is too smart to learn anything quickly. Even Qiu Ge and Dong Wei can''t catch up with him. He has always been alone, but he is lonely. Now with you, he feels competitive and alive."


    Lin Wushuang regards He Yan as a friend. Naturally, he is willing to help him coax his grandmother. "I see you, old lady. You are so energetic. I think life must be colorful. You are all lively, and he Yan is naturally lively."


    "Ha ha, you have a sweet mouth. You can call me grandma together with He Yan. Alas, I can''t jump at my age."


    "OK, grandma." Lin Wushuang said, "what''s wrong with your age? I''m in my 70s and 80s. As long as my legs are sharp, I can still jump. "


    "Oh, grandma, I''m 92." The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. Sure enough, no matter how old a woman is, she wants others to say she''s young.


    Lin Wushuang pretended to be surprised. "No, I think you''re only in your 70s. Grandma, you''re really good."


    "Hahaha, I like your little mouth."


    He Yan followed. From the initial worry to the present relief, sure enough, anyone who saw Lin Wushuang would be very happy.


    He Lun and his wife were surprised to see this, and then nodded one after another.


    He Yong is a little depressed. He always feels that his mother has forgotten herself after waking up. He typically eats Lin unparalleled vinegar and feels that he has been beaten in the face. He really has no face to stand here.


    But today is his grandson''s birthday. Naturally, he can''t go. He has no face to stand here.


    So Lin Wushuang followed him into the chair of the he family, and Xue Shuo and Wen Han naturally followed.


    At this time, ran yunyun, who had not been running before, ran back, looked at Lin Wushuang and the old lady in surprise and asked, "great grandmother, how are you with her?"


    "Oh, here comes the cloud." The old lady then released Lin Wushuang''s hand, held ran yunyun''s hand, and introduced Lin Wushuang, "this is my great granddaughter. Her mother is He Yan''s sister-in-law. Ha ha, do you know?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''ve seen you today."


    Ran yunyun took his hand out of the old lady''s hand and said to the old lady, "great grandmother, I have something to do with her. Lend her to me."


    Then, without waiting for the old lady''s consent, he took Lin Wushuang''s hand and ran out, "Hey, my brother Le said he wanted to talk to you in person. Do you have time tonight? If brother Le doesn''t come, I can''t bring him in. I can only wait until the end of the party. "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang is also curious. Why does the man have to get this thing, or does he know the difference of this thing?


    Seeing Lin Wushuang''s agreement, ran yunyun immediately shouted happily, "you are my cousin''s friend, you are a good man."


    "I haven''t promised to give it to your brother Le, so you say I''m a good man?" Lin Wushuang smiled, put his hands around his chest and looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Ran yunyun was stunned and then said, "yes, oh, no, you must give it to my brother le. My brother Le has wanted it for a long time. Isn''t this a mural for you?"


    "Isn''t brother Le a mural for you?"


    "..." ran yunyun found that he couldn''t speak better than Lin Wushuang, and couldn''t make the young lady angry. He stamped his feet anxiously. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. When brother Le comes in the evening, let him tell you."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    "Well, let''s go back and wait for the party to begin." Ran yunyun sent Lin Wushuang back to the chairman and sat next to him.


    After all, a table can''t hold so many people.


    She doesn''t like sitting with her elders.


    "What did my cousin say to you?" Seeing Lin Wushuang coming back, he Yan asked curiously, "when did you know each other?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Sure enough, it was his grandparents and grandchildren. He even had the same problem. "I met in the morning and met again in the evening. As for what to say... The topic between girls, why should I tell you? "

 Chapter 215

    Lin Wushuang''s small expression was particularly cute. He Yan looked in his eyes and his heart was like a cat sparing, itching.


    He bowed his head and smiled, "OK, I won''t ask."


    The banquet was not affected by this episode. It was mainly the old lady laughing, just like the old mascot. Anyone who saw it had to go up and say good words.


    Lin Wushuang had to keep looking at these compliments because he was sitting next to the old lady.


    Xue Shuo looked at Lin Wushuang and looked a little unhappy. He bowed his head and said with an apologetic smile, "sorry, I didn''t expect these things to happen."


    He really didn''t expect these things to happen. He just wanted to bring a girlfriend simply. Where did he know that Lin Wushuang didn''t like noise and was almost misunderstood.


    Now, in the center of the banquet, a face full of impatience.


    Lin Wushuang took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said, "well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he won''t accompany you to these activities."


    Tut.


    Xue Shuo really shouldn''t cry or laugh.


    Wen Han sandwiched some dishes for Lin Wushuang and said, "don''t worry about these people. Anyway, they didn''t come to propose a toast to you. Just eat something. I think you''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    Nonsense, I''ve lost more than 60 kilograms. Can I not be so thin.


    How much is it now?


    System a: [after tonight, you''ll be 98 kg, and now you''re still 100 kg]


    Lin Wushuang:... I think it''s better for girls to be thinner. Why don''t you continue the task of giving me ten kilograms and let me lose to 88 kilograms?


    System a: [no, it''s too thin to look good.]


    Lin Wushuang: I think it''s good-looking.


    System a: [not good looking.]


    Lin Wushuang: forget it, I lose weight myself.


    System a: [...]


    Business birthday party is like this. A group of people talk about all kinds of things, focusing on business interests.


    But the old lady looked at Lin Wushuang and liked it as much as she could. So after being greeted by everyone, she finally had time to talk to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, what do your parents do?"


    Lin Wushuang listened and put down his chopsticks.


    The nearby Wen Han immediately said, "here you are. The old lady began to ask about your family. It seems that she listed you as a candidate for great grandson''s daughter-in-law."


    Lin Wushuang wiped the corners of his mouth. After listening to Wen Han''s words, he said expressionless, "grandma, my parents are ordinary farmers who farm in the countryside."


    Xue Shuo: "Pooh."


    Wen Han bowed his head and smiled.


    He Yan''s seven great aunts and eight great aunts next to him suddenly gave sarcastic eyes. It turned out to be a village aunt.


    The old lady brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "Hey, is it the kind of one with millions of sheep and cattle at home?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The old lady, I''ve read too many jokes.


    She shook her head and said, "no, grandma, my parents are farming in the countryside. At present, there are no cattle and sheep, not even poultry."


    Not to mention poultry, there is not even a vegetable now.


    The sarcastic eyes came again. Sure enough, it was a joke after all.


    The old lady was still not disappointed, but she still smiled, "well, but Hello, farmers. All the food at home is planted by themselves, clean, hygienic, pollution-free and genetically modified, and farmers are simple. I like it. Why don''t you take me to your house one day? By the way, have dinner with your parents? "


    So fast?


    Are you going to see each other''s parents?


    He Yan was a little embarrassed. "Grandma, what are you doing?"


    He Lun also said, "grandma, you''ve just met someone for the first time. Why are you going to play at home with someone else?"


    "Can''t you?" The old lady looked a little wronged. "You don''t understand. I think there is no such a good child. If you don''t start quickly, you will be abducted and run away by others."


    Then he stared at Xue Shuo.


    Xue Shuo: "


    I feel a little innocent.


    He Yan hurriedly pulled the old lady. He always felt that it was too fierce. If Lin Wushuang misunderstood anything, "grandma, Wushuang is my classmate. Where do you want to go?"


    "What''s the matter with your classmates?" The old lady was very stubborn. "I like girls like xiaowushuang. Look at how many men around her. Aren''t you afraid?"


    He Yan was a little worried. He glanced at Lin Wushuang apologetically and said, "grandma, I''m still young and Wushuang is still young. These things will be discussed after we graduate from college."


    He is not afraid of Xue Shuo and Wen Han. After all, Lin Wushuang is only 16 years old and is not old enough to talk about marriage.


    And I''m similar to her age. When I grow up, it will come naturally.


    So he''s not worried at all.


    The old lady didn''t know what he Yan was thinking. She also felt that the child was one-sided. She stared at him and said, "well, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    He Yan: "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t talk much in the whole process, and his attitude was obvious.


    Fortunately, the old lady was not as energetic as the young people. She soon became tired. After saying goodbye to Lin Wushuang, she was helped to have a rest.


    When he left, Lin Wushuang looked up at the wordless plate on the old lady''s chest. The color had been much lighter.


    System a: [after the curse is eliminated, the person who cursed will be eaten back. It''s best to see who''s wrong in the he family.]


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and took a look around.


    The people in the main position, including the people at the two tables around, seem to have no problem.


    Lin Wushuang simply asked he Yan, "did everyone in your family come here today? Including your other relatives? "


    He Yan didn''t understand why Lin Wushuang asked. He thought that Lin Wushuang was frightened by his grandmother''s words of tiger and wolf before. He hurriedly said, "almost all my relatives have come, but you don''t have to worry about what my grandmother said. You don''t have to take it to heart. I''m still young and haven''t thought about those things."


    It''s like getting rid of it in a hurry to explain.


    After that, he Yan regretted that his school performance was super good. For the first time, he didn''t know how to face such a thing, "no, I, I didn''t mean that."


    Lin Wushuang glared at him. What does this man say?


    "I mean, are all your relatives here? Is there anyone who hasn''t come? "


    "Yes!" He Yan''s confused brain was a little confused. He nodded and said, "my sister-in-law didn''t come. Well, it''s ran yunyun''s mother."


    Ran yunyun''s mother is the granddaughter of the old lady and the daughter of He Yong.


    Naturally, they are blood relatives.


    However, it is not natural to judge that it was the curse of others just because they did not come.


    Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "then go back and investigate to see how your sister-in-law is this evening and whether she suddenly feels ill."


    He Yan doesn''t understand why Lin Wushuang suddenly cares about his sister-in-law.


    He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know how to tell he Yan about the organization. He may not believe it, but others also have the right to know.

 Chapter 216

    After hesitating for a while, Lin Wushuang said, "go and see if your sister-in-law has anything. If so, tell me. I''m telling you why."


    He Yan pressed his curiosity and nodded, "I know."


    "Well, happy birthday to you. I''ll go back first." At this time, the dinner is almost over, and Lin Wushuang plans to go home.


    He Yan said, "I''ll send you."


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You are the master. There are so many people here who haven''t left. Why do you send me?"


    Xue Shuo also expressed his sense of existence at this time, "if I bring unparalleled, I will send unparalleled back."


    He Yan had to nod and say to Xue Shuo, "please, brother Xue."


    "Needless to say, peerless is my girlfriend tonight."


    Wen Han has been standing behind Lin Wushuang and seems to be going to send her back.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t intend to let them see him off. When he came to the door, he said to them, "go back first. I have something to do at night, so I won''t go with you."


    Wen Han and Xue Shuo said in unison, "where are you going?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "Matchless sister made an appointment with me." Ran yunyun has been watching Lin Wushuang. Seeing that she is leaving, he hurried to catch up and forcibly pulled Lin Wushuang''s arm to prevent her from leaving.


    Xue Shuo and Wen Han: "


    "Well, yunyun and I need something else. Go back first."


    Seeing Lin Wushuang''s firm face, the two big men can''t say anything.


    Xue Shuo said, "OK, remember to send me a text message when you get home. I didn''t receive your text message at 12 o''clock. I have to come to you. After all, I brought you today."


    Wen Han also said, "yes, also send me a text message. I need to know you''re home safely."


    After all, Lin Wushuang is a great beauty now, although Wen Han knows her strong combat effectiveness.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, that''s it. Bye."


    Then he took ran yunyun and left in another direction. When Wen Han and Xue Shuo couldn''t see them, Lin Wushuang said, "where''s your brother Le? When shall we meet? "


    Ran yunyun also felt that it was not a good place to talk outside, so he said, "well, there are no restaurants at this point. Shall I take you to brother Le''s house?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "You let me go to a man''s house in the evening. Is that ok?"


    Ran yunyun was worried, "well,   Where did you say you were talking? Brother Le''s house is not like an ordinary house. It''s a big warehouse. We can talk while drinking. "


    Warehouse?


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know that there are people living in the warehouse.


    Ran yunyun said, "brother Le is a Han costume designer. He rented a warehouse to store goods. Where is his design room on weekdays, so he lived there. When he broadcast live, the background is the warehouse. Don''t worry, there will be no problem. I''ll pat my chest to guarantee."


    Lin Wushuang certainly thinks there''s no problem. She hasn''t been afraid yet.


    "OK, then go." She also felt that it was not like talking outside, so she agreed to ran yunyun.


    Ran yunyun excitedly asked the driver to come and drive towards Shen Le''s warehouse.


    On the way, ran yunyun has been talking about how she knows Shen le. The reason is that she likes Chinese clothes. She saw Shen Le''s short video. The short video introduces all kinds of Chinese clothes, which is beautiful, atmospheric and high-grade.


    Moreover, Shen le will wear and take photos by himself. He can perfectly demonstrate whether men or women wear Han clothes.


    The little girl immediately became obsessed and circled around Shen Le''s ass all day.


    After driving for about half an hour, Lin Wushuang saw Shen Le''s warehouse.


    This is a warehouse where people lived in an old-fashioned life. Originally, it was a factory, and the house next to it was a residential building. Later, the factory was demolished and turned into a living area such as a street and a vegetable market.


    And this warehouse is preserved.


    "Brother le." Ran yunyun shouted excitedly as soon as he got off the bus, "brother Le, I brought you my unparalleled sister."


    Lin Wushuang stood outside the warehouse and looked around. He didn''t find anything strange.


    At this time, the door of the warehouse was opened, and Shen Le, dressed in Chinese clothes, came out and said apologetically to Lin Wushuang, "sorry, let you run in the evening."


    "What? Brother Le came outside the banquet hall before. As a result, the banquet didn''t end for a long time. I asked the driver to send brother Le back first." Ran yunyun is eager to explain. He just doesn''t want Lin Wushuang to misunderstand. Shen Le is a rude person.


    Shen Le just smiled and said nothing. He invited Lin Wushuang into his warehouse.


    This warehouse is not the dilapidated warehouse that Lin Wushuang imagined. The decoration inside is very beautiful. Entering the house is a set of three designs, including living room, designer, bedroom and cloakroom.


    Going out from the living room is a huge storage space, in which all kinds of Hanfu are stacked.


    But it''s not disorderly. It''s all neatly placed with labels on it.


    "I''m sorry, there''s some chaos in the room. I didn''t clean it up. I''ll make you laugh." Shen Le opened the refrigerator and asked them, "what would you like to drink? I have beer, coke and milk. "


    "Whatever." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ran yunyun said, "I want milk."


    Shen Le smiled, took out two bottles of milk, and then sat in front of Lin Wushuang. "I''m already very happy if you can come to me, but I also hope you can sell me the picture."


    Since he began to step into the theme, Lin Wushuang asked, "why do you like that picture so much? I think your environment and conditions, 80 million pictures, are too extravagant for you. "


    "Sometimes it doesn''t make sense to like it." Shen Le smiled and said to Lin Wushuang, staring at Lin Wushuang all the time.


    He had a smile on his face, but Lin Wushuang felt a little vague in front of him, as if all around him began to turn, leaving only Shen le.


    Even his voice became empty. "Miss Lin, I hope you can sell me the picture scroll. I have prepared 80 million here, and I will pay the rest in installments."


    The sound seemed to have a magic power, which made Lin Wushuang want to break through the air and start his career: good.


    She closed her eyes and shook her head uncomfortably.


    When he opened his eyes again, Shen Le''s smile became more brilliant. It seemed that there was only one face left in the world, "Miss Lin, please sell it to me."


    Promise him.


    Promise him.


    The magic in his body howled again. Lin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing, "OK."


    Sure enough, Shen le was very satisfied, "good boy, come and sign..."


    "Is that all you can do?" When Lin Wushuang opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear, "psychedelic meter, it seems that you are not a person in this time and space!"

 Chapter 217

    Shen Le is like a great enemy. He quickly retreats and disperses.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at ran yunyun next to him and sat motionless.


    Space demarcation.


    It seems that Shen Le''s power class is not low.


    The power exclusion behavior of a power person: six classes: primary, middle, high, sage, king, and peak.


    Lin Wushuang was at the peak level before, but now his ability value has just been turned on  £¬ It''s just a junior little power.


    In front of Shen Le, I''m afraid it''s no lower than the high level.


    Lin Wushuang: system a, open the computer status bar and broadcast the details of Shen le.


    System a: [start the computer immediately and search Shen Le status.]


    System a: [Shen Le, aged 25, male. The power is mixed with human beings. The power value is impure. It belongs to the water system. The power class is high-level.]


    System a: [however, due to the mixed race constitution, it can''t afford high-priced abilities, so the ability value that can be used is greatly halved, which is a medium-level ability.]


    Lin Wushuang: even if it''s medium level, it''s not something I can play at present. It''s nerve racking.


    System a: [you have Lexin.]


    Lesin: [lying in the trough, even if I try my best to give her aura, I can''t immediately advance to a medium-level power. Besides, she can''t stand it now.]


    Lin Wushuang: violence is not the only way to solve the problem. There is also brain.


    System a: [...]


    Lesin: [...]


    It''s really amazing to say this from Lin Wushuang''s mouth.


    When Lin Wushuang examines Shen Le, Shen Le also examines Lin Wushuang, "who are you?"


    The second space-time powers that appear in the first space-time should not exist. If they are found, they should be hanged immediately!


    The executor is the strangulation boundary set by the ancestors who separated the two time and space.


    Because he is half human and half power, he can escape the strangled boundary through the human nature of his body, and his father


    "Does it matter who I am?" Lin Wushuang looked at him across the air with cold eyes and dignified expression.


    Shen Le squints and looks at Lin Wushuang warily.


    Compared with Lin Wushuang''s calmness, he was a little flustered. He didn''t know the details of Lin Wushuang and why Lin Wushuang could survive the hanging.


    But there is no doubt that he is a mixed blood power. Where can he compare with pure blood?


    No wonder Lin Wushuang would choose the scroll. It turned out that she knew everything!


    Thinking of this, Shen le was a little crazy. "I don''t want to fight with you and lead to strangulation. I just need you to sell me the picture scroll. I''m willing to pay for it!"


    "Then tell me the truth. Why do you always stick to this picture?" Lin Wushuang said as he took out the picture scroll from the space bracelet.


    This scene was extremely dazzling, and Shen le was a little angry.


    If he hadn''t adhered to the laws of the world and stole the picture, where would he work hard to make money?


    He clenched his teeth tightly, with a trace of grievance in his eyes, "this picture is sealed with my father."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Seal?"


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect that there was a person sealed here. No wonder there seemed to be space in the picture scroll, so he couldn''t enter it by himself.


    Originally, this is a space cage!


    "Yes!" Shen Le said, "my father is a power, because he accidentally came to the second time and space and became friends with my mother. However... In order to save my mother, he used his power, and then was found by the space boundary, so he came to hang my father."


    "My mother exchanged her life for my father''s own hope, moved the space boundary, and finally sealed my father here."


    "I was only three years old at that time. I shouldn''t have known these memories. It was my father who injected the memory into my brain with the last trace of power. This enabled me to know what happened in those years and how to cultivate my powers."


    "Space strangulation?" Lin Wushuang knew this, but he had never met it. He thought it was a legend, "what about you? Why haven''t you been hanged by space? "


    "Because I''m a hybrid, I don''t belong to the second time and space, nor do I come out of the first time and space. I belong to outside the law. Naturally, I''m let go by the boundary of space." Shen Le choked at this time, "I, I''ve been trying to make money, just want to buy this back and find a way to reunite with my father."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the picture in his hand and thought, "since it''s something bounded by space, why is it in Xue''s store?"


    "In the eyes of outsiders, it is just a picture scroll. It has been auctioned and monopolized countless times over the years, and finally came to Xue''s hands." Shen Le said, "in the second time and space, this picture is a picture after all. Its value is only that it is made of emerald, just like your space bracelet."


    Shen Le pointed to the bracelet on Lin Wushuang''s arm.


    Lin Wushuang looked down at his bracelet. Since he got it and became her exclusive object, it became invisible to ordinary people.


    Shen Le said, "I''m finished. Can you sell me the picture scroll?"


    Lin Wushuang squinted. To tell the truth, one-sided words can''t win all her trust. She asked, "do you have a way to open this space cage? Reunited with your father? "


    Shen Le turned pale and shook his head, "not at all."


    "That''s right. You can''t see your father if you give it to you. You might as well stay with me and I can study it." Lin Wushuang finished, put the scroll back and threw it into the space bracelet.


    A trace of hatred flashed in Shen Le''s eyes. Lin Wushuang fooled himself, "you, you mean to tease me, don''t you? I told me the reason. Why don''t you give it to me? "


    "I didn''t say I had to give it to you if you told me." Lin Wushuang said, "besides, you and I met for the first time. I don''t know you or understand you. Why should I believe what you say?"


    Shen Le seemed a little worried, "is it difficult for me to cheat you with such a thing?"


    "How can I know?" Lin Wushuang said, "the second time and space is the world of ordinary people. When we powers break in, we should keep a low profile and can''t break people''s original peace. I don''t know what it is and what effect it will have. Naturally, I won''t give it to you casually."


    "Damn it." Shen Le''s face was a little ferocious. "At least I''m also a person in the second time and space, and you? You are the first person in time and space. Don''t you blush when you say this? If you say no, I''ll rob it. "


    "You said you should abide by the laws of this society, so you haven''t started to rob. Why, now you want to break this oath and prepare to rob?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "if you think you have this ability, you can come."


    With that, Lin Wushuang''s body leaped easily and flew directly to Shen le.


    Reach out and grab his shoulder and jump straight out of the window.

 Chapter 218

    The wind blew past my ears.


    Lin Wushuang takes Shen le to a quiet and empty grove and puts him down. "Come on, let''s settle it here if we want to fight. You can make a boundary."


    Shen Le squinted at Lin Wushuang and wondered, "why don''t you open the border?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Don''t you want to take the initiative to fight?"


    At this time, there was a little wind at night. The sleeves of Shen Le''s Han suit were flying. He took out a pair of steel gloves and put them on his right hand. His eyes were low. "I always felt that there could be no normal powers in the second time and space. When my father came, they were scarred."


    Lessing: [just like me... Ah, he rushed over.]


    A wisp of green silk flew up in front of Lin Wu''s face. She mobilized her powers, got up and flew back, and dodged cleverly.


    The bellicose factor in Lin Wushuang''s body is howling faintly. It''s been a long time since he played so cheerfully.


    The corners of her mouth rose and outlined a wicked smile.


    "OK, I can show you what is the power of the border!" She said confidently, spread out her hands and drew a yellow glow from her hands.


    "Use my ability to lead the glory of heaven and earth. Thirty two arrays, up!"


    Words fall!


    The wind was howling all around, and their hair and clothes were blown into chaos.


    When the wind stopped, the golden light appeared, and a transparent border with golden light appeared around.


    "Thirty two array!" Shen le was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement. "No, you can''t be her... She sold the thirty-two array long ago."


    With that, he suddenly punched, and the glove in his hand contained great power, which directly impacted Lin Wushuang.


    Lesin: [fuck, I''m dying. Can you be a little self-aware? You actually...]


    Before le Xin''s words were finished, Lin Wushuang rushed out and directly caught the huge force with the force of his hands.


    At the same time, the border gives Lin Wushuang great power, which makes Le Xin feel full of energy.


    Lessing: [this is...]


    System A: the essence of the sun and moon can be quickly provided to the host by the way of the border line.


    Lessing: [so the master can defeat this intermediary power without me?]


    System a: [it''s hard to say that the other party is just a physical intermediary power, and the strength is a high-level power.]


    Lesin: [i... grass...]


    The battle is still going on. Lin Wushuang and Shen Le come and go. They are equal to each other.


    Lin Wushuang''s awakening ability is force, which greatly improves her combat effectiveness.


    Shen Le is a water power, but he is inferior in combat effectiveness.


    Soon, Shen Le found himself losing and was directly beaten by Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang held her spring golden cudgel in his hand, and each stick directly hit Shen Le''s body, which made him miserable.


    "That''s it?" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, hit Shen le on the shoulder.


    After all, he couldn''t bear it and fell directly to the ground.


    However, this is not the end.


    "Water, listen to my order, come!"


    Under the roar, the huge water column suddenly rushed out of the ground, turned into a water dragon and rushed towards Lin Wushuang.


    "Grass." Lin Wushuang turned three 360 degree back somersaults in a row. Just after he escaped, the water column hit again the next second.


    This time, on the contrary, Lin Wushuang gradually retreated.


    Lessing: [I think you''re asking for trouble. Don''t you have to be beaten if you give something to others?]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    She was hit in the face by the water column from her face, and her body immediately fell down and fell into the water with a plop.


    And this water has no buoyancy at all.


    She couldn''t float up at all. Her limbs seemed to be tied and pulled. She clenched her teeth in pain.


    What''s more, I couldn''t breathe in the water. I soon felt my lungs squeezed.


    Lessing: [wow, Kaka, it''s so powerful. I feel that the space bracelet will be destroyed. Master, you''re really playing big this time.]


    System a: [unparalleled? How are you


    Lin Wushuang: shut up


    Shen Le stood on the water and looked down at Lin Wushuang in the water. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth expressionless. "I can''t compare the wheel power with you. In the wheel water, you''re not as good as me. I''ll give you $80 million. How about it?"


    He did not steal or rob, but still bought with money.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and struggled hard, and his lungs were going to explode.


    System a: [Lin Wushuang, don''t try to be brave, hide in the space bracelet to avoid!]


    Lesin: [ah ah, the space bracelet is leaking and will be destroyed. Bear, bear, run away... Ah, where can the space Bracelet escape?]


    Bear: [ow...]


    Lessing: [is that what bears call them?]


    Bear: [...]


    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five series.


    She is an unparalleled person in Lin''s previous life. She is also a powerful figure. She is a person with peak powers. She belongs to all five departments.


    Can you control her?


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly a roar came out of the water. Lin Wushuang opened a pair of glazed eyes and tore open the power of the water with both hands. It was ferocious and frightening.


    Lessing: [horizontal trough...]


    Shen Le screamed, so he hurried back.


    The next second, Lin Wushuang broke through the water. When Haydn was in a rout, the power of counterattack directly hurt Shen le.


    He was hit by the force, flew out, and finally hit a big tree. Then he slipped down and fell heavily to the ground.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out, "cough, this, how is this possible."


    Lin Wushuang was wet all over. She stood in front of Shen le. This time, she came to look at Shen Le from a commanding position. "You taught yourself since childhood, but you didn''t learn the essence. The art of water system seems fierce, but you will be defeated when you meet the power of the same water system."


    Shen Le looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise: "you, you too?"


    However, why didn''t he find that Lin Wushuang had the same water system as him?


    There is only gold.


    Lessing: [nonsense, if she hadn''t been sealed, killing you would be like killing an ant.]


    Lin Wushuang: "I won''t give you the picture scroll, but I won''t take it out to others. When you want to see it, I can show it to you at any time."


    "During this time, I will find a way to open this thing, or you will continue to find a way to open it until you really open this picture, and your father will naturally come out."


    All she wants is this space. She is not interested in people trapped in it.


    Shen le was obviously badly beaten. He couldn''t recover and snatch the picture for a while.


    He remorsefully closed his eyes and said to Lin Wushuang, "I hope you can do it. My father is really inside."


    "Don''t worry, I want this picture, and you want the person in the picture. We don''t contradict each other." Another reason why Lin Wushuang doesn''t give this picture is that he doesn''t know what the temperament of the people tied here is.


    If a bad guy comes, doesn''t it harm the people in the second time and space?


    Therefore, when she can''t control the picture, she will never open it easily!

 Chapter 219

    Lin Wushuang glanced at Shen le. He was not bad tempered and had not stolen the picture.


    Lin Wushuang: Lexin, give me some Lingquan pills.


    Le Xin: [sleeping slot, your space bracelet is about to crack. You asked me for Lingquan pill. Are you kidding me?]


    Lin Wushuang: I don''t want to repeat it a second time.


    Lessing: [no, I gave all of them to your classmates.]


    Lin Wushuang: you don''t have any inventory for so many years? Hurry up!


    Lesin: [whistling, I want to eat hamburgers, drink fat house happy water and eat kebabs in the evening.]


    Lin Wushuang: Yes.


    Le Xin wronged Bala and took out his own Lingquan pill: [just one, not next time.]


    Lin Wushuang gradually appeared the Lingquan pill in his hand and threw it to Shen Le: "take it and eat it. Your body will recover immediately."


    Shen Le looked at the Pearl in his hand and asked, "the legendary Lingquan pill?"


    Lin Wushuang: "yes."


    "You''re not afraid that you''ll give it to me. Shall I continue to rob it?"


    "If you have this ability, just come. I''ll go first. Ran yunyun, you explain."


    With that, Lin Wushuang withdrew the thirty-two array, and peace returned here. There was no trace of fighting. Gradually, her figure disappeared in the dark night.


    Leaving Shen Le alone, he looked at the Lingquan pill in his hand and thought deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Lin Wushuang bought hamburger coke kebab takeout, entered the house and ran out to have a big meal.


    Lessing: [wow, comfortable. The second thing in time and space is delicious, separated.]


    Lin Wushuang took out the picture scroll and watched it carefully.


    However, according to her current ability, she can''t see any difference in this picture. If it weren''t for Shen Le, she''s afraid she wouldn''t know that this is a space picture with a person sealed inside.


    Lessing: [by the way, there is a crack in your space bracelet. It won''t be long. What should I do?]


    Without space bracelets, those things don''t matter. They are mainly bears. I don''t know where to put them.


    Lin Wushuang thought and said, "it seems that we have to refine our own space bracelet."


    In addition to special materials, space bracelets also need to refine human power, but now, her power can''t be refined at all.


    System a: [the first and second time and space are always together. There are many things in the first time and space, as well as in the second time and space. It is not difficult to find materials, but your current strength can''t be found at all.]


    Lin Wushuang: I don''t need you to say.


    Lessing: [what about that?]


    Lin Wushuang: find the materials first. Anyway, the space Bracelet hasn''t broken yet. Let''s use it for the time being.


    Lesin: [bear is so unlucky that he is always worried that his home is gone.]


    Bear: [...]


    The materials are usually jadeite and jade. It seems that you have to find more when you follow Xue Shuo to Xinjiang mine next time.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang came back to school on Sunday, he still didn''t adapt when he entered class 1 classroom.


    I always feel like I''m going to the wrong classroom, surrounded by strangers.


    Although she hasn''t known the people in class 2 until now.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, I heard you went to He Yan''s birthday yesterday." Qiu Ge moved his chair to Lin Wushuang''s side and asked, "I knew you were going. Dong Wei and I would go."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "didn''t you say you were going to Heyan''s birthday party? Didn''t you say that your good brother would accompany him?"


    Qiu Ge sighed: "Hey, who made me drunk before? The next morning I had a headache and didn''t go. Dong Wei went there before and took Miao Xinrui with him, but later Miao Xinrui was not feeling well and left early. You probably didn''t arrive at that time. "


    "Is Miao Xinrui uncomfortable?" Lin Wushuang immediately looked around the classroom. He really didn''t find Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui, so he asked, "what''s going on?"


    Qiu Ge said, "I don''t know. Hey, didn''t Miao Xinrui tell you?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t know. I''ll call and ask later."


    After all, Lin''s father is entrusted by Miao Xinrui''s father to take good care of Miao Xinrui. Now Miao Xinrui is ill, how can she help Lin''s father care.


    Qiu Ge said again, "Hey, I heard that he Yan almost had an accident on Friday night, Jiang Wenjing..."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at He Yan, who was still brushing the roll behind, and nodded slightly.


    Qiu Ge smiled. "You don''t have to worry about looking at He Yan. He Yan already knows. I didn''t expect Jiang Wenjing to do such a thing. It''s disgusting."


    "I see?" Lin Wushuang looked still unmoved. He Yan, who continued to brush the questions, smiled, "yes, it''s all like this. There are test papers in his eyes. It''s powerful."


    "It''s estimated that he Yan lost the exam to you twice in a row. He Yan was under pressure. That''s why he worked so hard. Hey, I haven''t seen he Yan so serious for many years. It''s terrible."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, picked up the phone and called Miao Xinrui.


    Soon Miao Xinrui answered the phone. Her voice was weak and said, "sister Wushuang, what''s the matter?"


    "I hear you''re not in good health? Why didn''t you tell me? Where are you now? "


    "Oh, nothing big. I''m in the hospital."


    "Hospitalization? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t know why my stomach hurts. Dong Wei sent me to the hospital yesterday. Up to now, there''s nothing else to check. The doctor kept me for observation for two days."


    "There''s nothing else. I have a stomachache. I''ve done all the tests?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll come to see you after school. You send me the hospital and hospitalization number."


    "No, matchless sister."


    "It''s all right. I should come to see you."


    With that, Lin Wushuang hung up the phone, and then sent a text message to Dong Wei. What Dong Wei said was similar to what Miao Xinrui said. The inspection was normal, but Miao Xinrui said it was painful.


    This is somewhat confusing.


    Soon, the bell rang and the head teacher of class 1 came in.


    The head teacher, surnamed Wang, is the grade director. He is also the head teacher before class 1. He is a Chinese teacher.


    Mr. Wang simply said something and let everyone study by themselves.


    He Yan pulls Lin Wushuang to brush the test paper together. Lin Wushuang thinks there is nothing to do, so he starts to do it.


    As a result, as soon as class was over, fan Xueer ran to class 1 to find Lin Wushuang. "Boss, Xue Lanlan was bullied."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang wondered, "what''s going on?"


    This is the first class after class division. How did you get bullied.


    Fan Xueer sighed, took Lin Wushuang and ran out, explaining, "in fact, I don''t know the details. Just after class, soybeans came to tell me that Xue Lanlan was bullied in the last class. Now people are teaching the director."


    "How did you get bullied? There is always a reason, otherwise how could it be in the teaching director? "

 Chapter 220

    Fan Xueer couldn''t explain why. After all, she didn''t know what happened. When she learned that Xue Lanlan had been bullied, the teaching director saw that Lin Wushuang knew she was talking about an excuse. The medal had already been issued at the parents'' meeting. Where was it at this time?


    But he still had to act, "wait a minute. I''m a little busy here. I''ll give it to you later."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang just stood by and didn''t go anymore. He looked like I was waiting.


    Wang Hao glanced at Lin Wushuang and disdained it.


    And Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went directly to Xue Lanlan and asked, "what''s going on?"


    As soon as Xue Lanlan saw Lin Wushuang coming, she ran away and cried, "Wushuang, Wang Hao, Wang Hao, he bullied me..."


    Lin Wushuang: "??? How did you bully you? "


    Wang Hao''s parents immediately shouted, "Hey, what did you say? My son bullied you. You bullied my son almost. What did you say?"


    Xue Lanlan didn''t say it at first because she knew there was no one here and didn''t dare to say it.


    But at this time, Lin Wushuang came. She took off all her strength at once, as if she had found the backbone and cried out directly, "since returning to school today, Wang Hao has deliberately manipulated me, and even reached into my clothes during class..."


    She can''t say what''s next.


    Lin wushuangqi''s face changed, and his fierce eyes suddenly looked at Wang Hao!


    Wang Hao subconsciously dodged.


    Wang Hao''s parents quit and shouted, "what did you say to a young girl? I tell you, don''t try to slander my son. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you and ruin your fortune. "


    The teaching director found the seriousness of the matter and looked at Xue Lanlan coldly, "why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Xue Lanlan cried, "I, I said, do you believe it?"


    Who can believe her without evidence?


    Wang Hao''s mother snorted coldly, "then why did you say it now? I think you''re just making excuses. You just kept thinking about it! "


    Xue Lanlan cried even louder, and the whole person hid in Lin Wushuang''s arms.


    Because she knows she''s the safest here.


    Lin Wushuang jumped out of his body and said word by word, "don''t worry, I will help you find justice."


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing here when you don''t go to class? " Wang Hao''s father was particularly unhappy. "Today''s little girls, those with poor family conditions, know that girls like boys want, oh, I despise them at all."


    "You''re saying something." Lin Wushuang''s cold eyes immediately swept away.


    Wang Hao''s father was immediately frightened and choked.


    Wang Hao''s mother was angry. How could a useless man be frightened by a little girl, "just say what happened? Go and call your parents. I''ll ask them how to teach you. You don''t learn well at a young age. "


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to the two unreasonable parents. He approached Wang Hao step by step and said coldly, "I ask you, did you do anything to Xue Lanlan?"


    Wang Hao was already frightened by Lin Wushuang''s eyes.


    Damn it, a student, where can there be such terrible eyes?


    Let him want to surrender and admit it directly, but his parents are here. He told himself not to be afraid, "what, I don''t have it. I share the table with Xue Lanlan. It''s inevitable that sometimes I touch her. How can I say I touch her!"


    "Oh, so it is." Wang Hao''s mother said sarcastically, "this kind of contact is so filthy as you say. It''s really opened my eyes. I''m afraid you often touch porcelain. You bought these famous brands in this way."


    She looked at the clothes Lin Wushuang was wearing. They were all big brands. They were not cheap.


    This sentence not only annoyed Lin Wushuang, but also annoyed the teaching director, "mother Wang Hao, please show some respect. I don''t allow you to slander my students like this!"

 Chapter 221

    Wang Hao''s mother gave a chilly glance in front of the teaching director.


    What else can a little teacher do?


    "I warn you first that if you want to slander my son, I will take you to court one by one and let you lose all your money!" She threatened.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "well, how many years can you sentence Wang Hao for indecency?"


    Wang Hao''s parents were immediately unhappy. "You dare to talk nonsense. I cut off your tongue."


    "Come if you can." Lin Wushuang protected Xue Lanlan and said, "since Wang Hao has moved on Xue Lanlan, there must be Wang Hao''s fingerprints on Xue Lanlan''s body. As long as it is found out, the evidence of Wang Hao''s indecency will be implemented!"


    Wang Hao''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Hao''s parents didn''t see Wang Hao''s expression when they went, and Leng hum, "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, I want to see how your students sue us."


    "If so." The teaching director couldn''t help but say, "we''ll help Xue Lanlan file a lawsuit."


    "How much does it cost to file a lawsuit? It will be you who will lose all your money. " Lin Wushuang Leng hum, took out the phone to find Wen Han, "Wen, Deputy Branch leader, I need to collect fingerprints here to confirm whether a boy has molested a girl..."


    "No!" Wang Hao couldn''t help it anymore. He naturally knew what he had done. He went directly to take Lin Wushuang''s phone.


    But Lin Wushuang was the one who could let him take the phone. When he came, he directly hung up the phone, "I have called the police, and the people of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau will come right away."


    Wang Hao turned pale and looked nervously at his parents, "parents..."


    How can your son not understand?


    Fart knows what he eats at noon.


    It seems that my son really did something he shouldn''t do today.


    But their Wang family''s face is also important. Wang Hao''s mother immediately changed her mouth, "forget it, I won''t pursue the matter of your stabbing my son. Anyway, today''s little girls know that wearing sexy clothes will tempt children with family money."


    Xue Lanlan looked at her clothes wrongly.


    Except for the neck and head, which part of the body is not covered tightly?


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "If you want to add a crime, you have no choice. OK, if you don''t investigate this matter, we will investigate it. Wait for the police to come."


    "Hehe... Aren''t you afraid of losing face? It''s good to be molested. It''s fun to make everyone know. At that time, everyone won''t say you''re a little whore. " What Wang Hao''s mother said was really ugly.


    The teaching director scolded, "mother Wang Hao, please pay attention to your words."


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you let free speech? In my opinion, as a teaching director like you, this term of No. 7 middle school is coming to an end. "


    With that, she suddenly ran to Xue Lanlan, picked up her clothes and dawdled around her waist, intending to wipe the fingerprints off her body.


    But she miscalculated.


    Xue Lanlan is standing in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang kicked her directly. With a bang, Wang Hao''s mother flew back and directly knocked down the teaching director''s desk and chair.


    "Mom."


    "Wife."


    Wang Hao and his father hurried over to help people.


    Wang Hao''s mother showed her teeth in pain. "Well, you dare to touch me. I tell you, you''re finished. I''ll sue you!"


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, didn''t pay attention to her at all, directly protected Xue Lanlan and sat down in the corner next to him, "don''t worry, we''ll wait a minute and smell the cold."


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "I knew I was not afraid of anything with you."


    Can become a person''s backbone, the heart is also full of a warm current and pride, "well, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Wen Han came with the fastest speed, with colleagues from the technical investigation department behind him.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang saw him, he said something about Wang Hao''s obscenity, which led Xue Lanlan to stab him with scissors. As a result, he was slapped.


    By the way, when he was protecting Xue Lanlan, he kicked Wang Hao''s mother in self-defense.


    Lin Wushuang has taken advantage of this opportunity. What Wang Hao''s parents want to say has become a sophistry. Now they expect Xue Lanlan to leave no fingerprints.


    Unfortunately, the result appeared within half an hour.


    Xue Lanlan found Wang Hao''s fingerprints on her waist and even on her lower abdomen.


    This constitutes indecency.


    Wang Hao''s family can''t touch anything now.


    Moreover, Wang Hao was expelled from junior high school because of fighting, resulting in repetition. He is now older than others. He has reached the age of 18 and needs to bear criminal responsibility.


    Smell the cold voice, "take it away."


    Wang Hao''s parents panicked, "Hey, hey, officer, have something to say. It''s just a fight between students."


    Smelling the cold, he smiled, "slapstick? Did you hit the little girl? "


    "Officer, let''s talk in private. It''s bad for the little girl''s reputation. Let''s talk in private." Then he hurried to Xue Lanlan and said, "I''ll give you 200000, and this matter will be over."


    Xue Lanlan wiped her tears and said firmly, "it''s impossible. Even if I don''t have money, I have backbone. If I collect money today, Wang Hao doesn''t know how to bully me and other students."


    Wang Hao''s parents vomited blood angrily. Why doesn''t the little girl know how to be flexible.


    Wang Hao was also afraid and hurriedly asked his parents for help, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go with them, parents, you want to save me, you only have one son."


    Wang Hao''s mother cried, "you can''t take my son. Do you know who I am? There are people in my city Bureau. "


    "Oh, just in time, there are people in my Municipal Bureau." Wen Han pointed to his subordinates and said, "these are my people. Take them away!"


    Therefore, a group of policemen took Wang Hao out of the teaching director''s office with vigour. At this time, it was just time for dinner in the school, and there were a lot of people coming and going.


    Wang Hao was obviously pulled away like a public sentence.


    Wang Hao''s mother caught up all the way.


    Wang Hao''s father also tried to work hard on Xue Lanlan, "how can you do this? Now everyone knows you''ve been molested. You''re not clean. How can you get married in the future? I''ll give you another 100000, a total of 300000, and then ask the teaching director to change Wang Hao''s class. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Xue Lanlan looked away and ignored him.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s Wang Hao who loses face. What''s the matter with Guan Lanlan? She said it bravely, so that everyone can see what Wang Hao looks like, and avoid letting him continue to harm others in the future. And uncle, don''t think about using money to solve things. I have more money than you. "

 Chapter 222

    Wang Hao''s father doesn''t think Lin Wushuang is richer than himself. There is no family surnamed Lin in the rich circle of Qingcheng.


    Don''t think you''ll be great if you get the first place in the exam. He trembled angrily. "OK, I remember you. Since you''re so ruthless, don''t blame me for being rude. Isn''t it easy for me to kill you?"


    Leaving his cruel words, the middle-aged man went after his wife and children.


    Xue Lanlan really trembled with fear. She held Lin Wushuang tightly with both hands, and her whole body was full of fear.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand, took Xue Lanlan and said, "don''t be afraid, this social justice will defeat the darkness sooner or later."


    System a: [not bad. Now you know to maintain justice without giving a task. The system gives a reward. The computer startup value is 50 points. I wish you make persistent efforts.]


    Lin Wushuang: actually, when I said this, I felt a little ashamed.


    System a: [... Why?]


    Lin Wushuang: if justice can overcome darkness, I won''t die in my last life.


    Oh, what an irony.


    System a: [...]


    This episode soon spread all over the school. Everyone has a definition in his mind, but now, in the school, the weak are easy to be bullied.


    The next thing Lin Wushuang doesn''t know is that Xue Lanlan is in class 8 and can''t rely on Lin Wushuang forever.


    She should learn courage, learn to protect herself, and learn how to retreat after taking the shot.


    During the evening self-study, Lin Wushuang returned to class 1, and class 1 officially became a science rocket class, starting from the evening self-study.


    The progress of class 1 is very fast. It has reached the content of the next semester of senior high school. According to the arrangement of the teacher, the content of the next semester of senior high school should be learned in the remaining half semester.


    By the time of next semester, we will start to occupy the courses of senior two.


    Fortunately, everyone has strong learning ability. Everyone is listening carefully, not as lazy as class 2 before.


    The teacher didn''t stop because class 1 was short of people.


    The courses you fall behind need to study by yourself.


    After the second class, day students can finish school. Resident students continue to study by themselves in the evening, and the last class is still mathematics.


    Teacher Liang told Lin Wushuang he Yanqiu Ge what to learn in the next class and asked them to go home and study by themselves.


    For them, there is really no need to worry about these contents. Just take a look at them.


    Then the three took a taxi to the hospital.


    According to the inpatient room number given by Miao Xinrui, the three went directly up. Qiu Ge called Dong Wei when he was on the road. After they arrived, Miao Xinrui didn''t sleep and was still studying with Dong Wei.


    "Coming?" When Dong Wei saw his brothers coming, a smile naturally appeared on his face.


    Lin Wushuang bought some fruit, put it on the cabinet and asked, "does it still hurt now?"


    Miao Xinrui shook her head. "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt as much as yesterday. I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, it hurts badly, and I didn''t come to my holiday. After the inspection, everything is normal."


    The pain is inexplicable.


    Dong Wei said, "the doctor asked her to stay in the hospital for observation, but she is anxious to go back to school to catch up with the progress. It''s unparalleled. You can help persuade her."


    Before Lin Wushuang spoke, Miao Xinrui said, "don''t persuade me. My grades are bad. If I don''t go to school again, I''ll be eliminated from class 1 next time."


    Dong Wei sighed, "but now your etiology has not been checked out. What school are you in a hurry to go to? Is it important for your health or study? And isn''t there me? I''m with you. "


    Miao Xinrui still shook her head. "I''ve delayed your class, too. It''s not good."


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while and said, "forget it. If she wants to go to school, go to school. Look at her more."


    "We can watch her at school, but outside the school? She doesn''t live on campus anymore. Now she lives alone. " Dong Wei regretted selling her apartment.


    She should have bought a condom so that it would be convenient for her to take care of it in the past.


    Thinking of this, he said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, why don''t you let Xinrui stay in your house for a few days? In this way, I can rest assured that you are here, and I am also nearby. I can come quickly if there is anything. "


    When Dong Wei said this, Miao Xinrui lowered her head and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    That''s it.


    Facing Dong Wei''s expectation, Lin Wushuang really couldn''t refuse, so he had to promise, "OK, come back with me tomorrow night."


    Miao Xinrui smiles more brightly in her heart. At last, she catches the opportunity to live with Lin Wushuang, so she can follow He Yan closer to them.


    She still pretended to be sick on the surface, "then I have to trouble you. Thank you, sister Wushuang."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, then left with He Yan and others and returned to Hairui Galaxy city.


    Chugo said on the way, "why don''t we break through the wall between us? The kitchens of the two families can communicate with each other. We can take care of each other if there is anything. Look at Dong Wei. He wants to live with Miao Xinrui, but Miao Xinrui doesn''t agree. "


    "Living alone has hurt Miao Xinrui''s reputation. If we get through, the three of us, men and women, won''t others be gossiping."


    With that, Qiu Ge looked forward to Lin Wushuang.


    After all, the house where the elevator enters the house now is basically door-to-door like the house before. To open the elevator doors of both sides, you must ask for each other''s keys.


    The elevator door is not like those anti-theft doors before. It can''t make a sound.


    He Yan stared at Qiu Ge and said, "there are escape stairs outside the escape door in the kitchen. How do you want to get through, or don''t."


    He saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t want to agree, so he said.


    Qiu Ge understood immediately and sighed, "Oh, well, let''s go home and go to bed."


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t want to live with everyone. She has to have a separate space for some things, otherwise it''s difficult to operate.


    This promise Miao Xinrui is only temporary. Once her body recovers, she will let her leave.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s very cold in December.


    However, the weather in Qingcheng is wet and cold. It usually doesn''t snow, but it makes people shiver.


    Everyone has begun to wear cashmere coats and down coats, which are very bloated.


    Lin Wushuang is afraid of the cold. Before, she had power value to protect her body. She can wear thin on the snow mountain, but now, she can''t have a good constitution. She can only wrap herself into a cicada pupa.


    That''s a big discount to her battle.


    The farm of Lin PA and Lin Ma has been preliminarily planned, all the things that should be planted in winter have been planted, and the first batch of pigs and poultry have also begun to be raised.


    Xue Shuo and Jolin go to Xinjiang at the weekend. They are still the plane on Friday night and the plane on Sunday afternoon.


    In this way, Lin Wushuang doesn''t need to ask for leave alone, and the time efficiency is higher.

 Chapter 223

    After school, Xue Shuo''s car is waiting for Lin Wushuang at the door.


    With the lesson of the last time, Lin Wushuang also specially packed up some salutes to prevent Xue Shuo from thinking that he would not change clothes for a few days.


    "After the plane arrived in Xinjiang, it was about 10 p.m., not as late as last time." Xue Shuo said.


    It takes only 2 hours to fly from Qingcheng. The plane is at 7 p.m. and arrives at 9 p.m. and then arrives at the hotel. It''s about 10 o''clock.


    For businessmen like Xue Shuo, the time arrangement is very reasonable.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and squinted.


    After arriving at the airport, he immediately entered the VIP channel. The boarding process was very smooth. Lin Wushuang and Xue Shuo sat in business class.


    Because it''s a small plane, business class is not big, just two rows in front of economy class.


    System a: [there is an enhancement task today.]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    System a: [pay attention to the people on the plane. Someone may rob the plane.]


    Lin Wushuang: no more?


    System a: [yes. They don''t want to die, but they have to take you with them.]


    Lin Wushuang: if I don''t go to Xinjiang today, will I have to make this plane?


    System a: [no, I didn''t think something was wrong because I arrived at the airport too.]


    Lin Wushuang: I thought you could sense the danger of the world.


    System a: [I only know the dangers around you.]


    Lin Wushuang: I see. Can you know what the other party looks like?


    System a: [not known yet.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    System a: [task reward, computer startup value: 50 points, merit value: 100 points, strength value: 50 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: that sounds good.


    System a: [merit points are determined according to the number of people on the plane. It''s just 100 people. Of course, we have to remove those who don''t want to die.]


    Lin Wushuang: how many more?


    System a: [after all, one person can''t finish it.]


    Lin Wushuang: I see.


    "Unparalleled, our seats are here." Xue Shuo pointed to the only two rows and two rows of business class and said, "choose any seat."


    There are only eight seats in total. Xue Shuo''s side is full.


    Lin Wushuang chose the corridor seat in the first row, "I''ll sit here."


    It''s also convenient in the corridor.


    Xue Shuo nodded and sat next to Lin Wushuang in the window seat.


    The plane took off soon. Xue Shuo handed Lin Wushuang an eye patch, "why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone to play stand-alone games, "can''t sleep, you sleep."


    She also has to pay attention to who is the man who is about to rob the plane.


    Seeing this, Xue Shuo didn''t say anything. He put on his goggles and began to rest.


    Lin Wushuang took a look and sighed that it was not so easy to be a big boss. He was on the road during his rest.


    No wonder people have money.


    "Hey, stewardess, why doesn''t the toilet door open?" A young man came from economy class and asked the stewardess.


    The stewardess was busy. When he came in, he immediately put down his things and said politely and politely, "Hello, the plane just started to take off. The toilet won''t open. Please wait a minute. The toilet will open in about twenty minutes."


    The young man was unhappy at once. "That''s no good. I can''t hold it. I have to go to the bathroom."


    The stewardess still advised, "please wait. At present, the plane is still climbing. For your safety, the toilet will not be opened for the time being."


    The young man was not happy and still said, "that''s no good. I really can''t hold it, or I''ll take off my pants and solve it here."


    Hearing the speech, several people around frowned slightly and secretly said that this man was too incompetent.


    The stewardess didn''t expect this person to say so, so she had to continue persuasion, "Sir, I''m really sorry. Now the plane toilet can''t be used. Please wait, and you can''t go to the toilet at the plane passage."


    "This won''t work, that won''t work. I won''t talk to you. I want to see the captain." The young man said as he walked towards the cockpit.


    Several stewardess saw this and immediately went up to stop it.


    As a result, they were pushed away by the young man, and the scene was immediately in chaos.


    Someone in the crowd was shouting, "Hey, it''s just going to the bathroom. People are in three emergencies, so let others go."


    "Hey, young man, you can''t make trouble. It''s on the plane. You don''t want to die. Do we all want to die?"


    However, the young man didn''t listen at all. He reached out and opened the cockpit door. The pilots who were flying the plane were stunned.


    The co pilot immediately came out and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The stewardess said apologetically, "this gentleman is clamoring to go to the bathroom. I can''t let him wait."


    As soon as the vice captain listened, he immediately looked at the young man with a good attitude. "Sorry, passenger, please wait ten minutes. When the plane starts cruising, you can use the toilet."


    At present, it is still in the climbing stage, and the air flow can be unstable.


    The young man looked anxious and shouted, "I want to see the captain. I want to enter the cockpit..."


    Say it and rush in.


    The stewardess, flight attendants and co pilots stopped one after another, but the young man put his hand at the door so that they couldn''t close the door.


    At this time, a man in the crowd scolded, "you don''t agree if someone wants to go to the bathroom. Do you have such a service? Call out the captain and I''ll question him face to face."


    One person came forward, and then there were countless people.


    Everyone looked at so many people facing the young man who wanted to go to the bathroom, and no one was opening his mouth to help the stewardess and others.


    Xue Shuo, who was sleeping, was also affected. He pulled off his goggles and said irritably, "sure enough, there are all kinds of people on the small plane. It''s really noisy."


    Lin Wushuang got up directly at this time, pulled the young man back, and the vice captain closed the door with quick eyes and hands.


    "Who pulled me?" The young man looked back at Lin Wushuang and was angry. "Don''t get involved with idlers. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Do you really want to go to the bathroom?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    At this time, the young man saw that the hard opened cockpit was closed, and he was angry at Lin Wushuang, "what am I doing if I don''t go to the bathroom?"


    Xue Shuo also immediately went to protect Lin Wushuang behind him and said to the young man in righteous words, "if you make trouble on the plane, you''re not afraid to be taken away by the police?"


    The young man smiled. "I just want to go to the bathroom. Mind your own business and get out of the way."


    Lin Wushuang embraced his hands and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "You want to go to the bathroom. What are you doing at the cockpit door? Shouldn''t we forcibly open the door of the toilet? Or, what are you going to do in the cockpit? "


    As soon as the young man listened, he was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang with some vigilance, "I''m looking for the captain to complain. If they don''t open the test door, what can I do?"

 Chapter 224

    Lin Wushuang took out his cell phone, took a look and said, "it''s been three minutes since you just shouted to go to the bathroom. In other words, you still need to wait 17 minutes before you can go to the bathroom."


    The young man was furious. "Do you understand that people are in three hurry? It''s a terrible crime to make people inconvenient. Get out of the way. I''m looking for a machine... Ah... "


    Lin Wushuang was not polite, so he punched out directly.


    This move not only frightened Xue Shuo, but also the stewardess nearby didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang would make a move.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, I''ll go!"


    The people on the young man''s side immediately stared at Lin Wushuang angrily, one by one.


    The young man''s eyes were getting dark with pain. He covered his beaten nose tightly with his hands and felt a stream of liquid flowing out of his nose.


    He was so frightened that he quickly moved his hand and looked at the bright red blood, "ah..."


    It''s terrible. The bleeding is already a big thing. The stewardess quickly took out the medical box and planned to apply medicine to the young man. As a result, the young man directly held the stewardess back and shouted at the people in front, "get out of the way, or I''ll kill her!"


    "Ah..."


    This change makes people unprepared. Don''t you just have to go to the bathroom? How can you force such a hurry.


    The young man held the stewardess hard, and his companions didn''t expect the young man to do so. They looked at him one after another, angry and angry!


    But it has already started, so we have to help him deal with other people.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and felt some irony. "If you want to hijack someone, why do you want that knife? In this way, you have been controlled by us before you crush someone to death. Oh, I forgot. I passed the security check before boarding. You can''t bring those things. "


    The young man was so angry with Lin Wushuang.


    The man is still laughing.


    Even the hijacked stewardess looked at Lin Wushuang with some concern: please don''t talk. I''m afraid you weren''t hijacked.


    Xue Shuo looked at the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard immediately understood and protected Lin Wushuang layer by layer.


    Suddenly, the young man took out a toothpick from his mouth and put it on the stewardess.


    The stewardess trembled with fear and felt a severe pain in her neck.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Great.


    There is a toothpick in your mouth. The toothpick is not iron. It will not be found when passing the security check.


    "Hello, I''m the captain of this flight. If you have any requirements, you can tell me. Please don''t get excited and put down your er... Toothpick. If you want to go to the toilet now, I''ll open the toilet for you immediately." After controlling the stability of the aircraft, the captain quickly came out of the cab.


    The situation has become so that he can''t stay inside.


    When the young man saw the captain, he smiled, "go to the bathroom? No, I don''t want to go to the bathroom now. I ask to enter the cockpit. "


    The captain''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "You can''t just see that these people are for a while. Their goal is to hijack the plane."


    "Ah..."


    A cry of fear broke out in the crowd. The man held the woman, the child held the adult, trembling.


    Even the legs of the next stewardess were shaking.


    Lin Wushuang said impatiently to the passengers in the rear, "what''s your name? With so many of us, can''t we deal with them? Now everyone is ten thousand meters high. If you don''t unite, you''ll die. It''s also funny. Without a knife or a gun, just a broken toothpick can scare you like this. "


    People: "


    Captain: "that seems to be the truth."


    Xue Shuo: "cough, unparalleled, or shall we temporarily stop outputting by mouth?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang and stood back, "don''t be afraid, I protect you."


    After Xue Shuo''s words, several bodyguards rushed up, as if they had been assigned long ago. They dealt with one person quickly and accurately.


    Little B rushed up directly and slapped the young man. The young man quickly hid behind, but he was slapped heavily. Suddenly, his toothpick fell to the ground.


    Little B reached out and grabbed the hijacked stewardess and threw it back. Another bodyguard quickly caught it.


    The whole moment does not exceed ten seconds.


    The scene suddenly changed the wind vane. The young man was immediately controlled. Kong Shao quickly took off his belt and connected several belts together to bind all the people.


    There are five people.


    Lin Wushuang can''t imagine that the domestic aircraft security inspection is so strict. Why do these people still want to hijack?


    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the brain.


    Or


    "Wait! It''s six people. It was six people who made trouble just now. In the cockpit, can you still get into the cockpit? " Lin Wushuang said quickly.


    The captain was stunned and hurried up to open the cockpit door. As a result, he found that the door could not come from the outside. Suddenly, his face was black, "the door was damaged."


    The bound boy immediately laughed, "ha ha ha... Let''s die together, let''s die together."


    Such a change was unexpected. During the chaos just now, coupled with the narrow position, I didn''t see anyone mixing into the cockpit.


    The stewardess immediately took off the phone and called the co pilot in the cockpit. As a result, it was found that the internal phone had been unanswered, and everyone''s face changed.


    "How can this door be opened?" Xue Shuo asked, "can you destroy it?"


    Xue Shuo said, little B and other bodyguards began to hit the cockpit door with their shoulders crazily. If they couldn''t open it, they kicked it with their feet.


    But it''s no use at all.


    Human power is too small.


    The captain shook his head, "where can such an aircraft be destroyed by brute force? No, once they control the cockpit, the plane may crash at any time, and the ground has not received our attack information. What can we do? "


    "What can the ground do even if it knows?" Lin Wushuang squinted and looked serious. "If this door is broken by force, do I need to compensate?"


    The captain regretted that he should not have come out at that time, otherwise the cockpit would not have been run in by the bad guys. He trembled and said, "if you can open this door, let alone compensation, the airlines and insurance companies will reward you."


    "Well, you all get out of the way!" Lin Wushuang stood in front of the door with a full breath.


    Little B immediately stopped and pulled several other bodyguards aside to make room for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang gathered his powers on his right foot, ran and jumped up, and kicked them on the cockpit door with a bang.


    The huge force made the whole plane shake, and Menton broke from the middle.


    The broken door panel flew directly inside and hit the gangster directly, "ah..."

 Chapter 225

    The captain and little B standing in front rushed in quickly.


    Little B pressed the gangster on the ground. The captain went to check the co pilot and found that he had been knocked out, and the plane was still in autopilot mode.


    Fortunately, everyone found it quickly, and there was no procedure for the gangster to have a chance to encounter the plane.


    In retrospect, people are afraid and forget Lin Wushuang''s terrible foot.


    System a: [congratulations on completing the task. The task reward is now sent.]


    Lin Wushuang: the task is too simple. The gangster is a fool.


    System a: [a group of people who want to commit suicide and want to pull a group of people to pay for their death. Naturally, such people can''t think about it with normal thinking.]


    The captain quickly controlled the plane. The purser came to thank Lin Wushuang and Xue Shuo. "Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what would happen today."


    Lin Wushuang waved, "raise your hand."


    Xue Shuo looked at the door of the broken aircraft cabin and thought deeply.


    At 9 pm, the plane landed smoothly. After receiving the information, the airport immediately called the police.


    As soon as the plane landed, the police came up to catch people, and Xue Shuo left with Lin Wushuang through a special channel, refusing all interviews and rewards.


    After returning to the hotel, Xue Shuo asked, "unparalleled, have you practiced before?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I haven''t practiced. Last time I was in the mine, would you escape safely?"


    Xue Shuo choked and then said slowly, "that time I thought you could only see something special with your eyes."


    Lin Wushuang said along with his words, "that''s why you have to protect yourself."


    Xue Shuo nodded and didn''t ask. He was really amazed at Lin''s unparalleled combat effectiveness. Suddenly he felt that it was useless to bring so many bodyguards.


    The climate in Xinjiang is colder than that in Qingcheng, and even snow has begun in some places.


    On the Gobi desert, it''s dry and cold. The wind blows on your face like a knife.


    Lin Wushuang, who is afraid of the cold, wants to wear two pairs of wool pants.


    Fortunately, hotels are air-conditioned. It''s not cold in the room. It''s cold to go out.


    The next day, after Lin Wushuang followed Xue Shuo out, he didn''t want to go out in the car. It was relaxing in the car.


    "Cold?" Xue Shuo saw that she didn''t talk much. The whole person wrapped himself like a zongzi. It was a little funny, "I see how you can be afraid of the cold in your down jacket."


    "Don''t you fear the cold when you wear down jacket?" Lin wushuangbai glanced at him and sighed in his heart.


    I didn''t know what cold was in my last life.


    If this ability value, where can it be used for her body protection?


    System a: [you think you''re here to make portable space materials. When you find the materials, everything will be valuable.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe hehe, even if I find it, I can''t do it at present.


    System a: [always give yourself a psychological comfort, don''t you? Here comes the daily task.]


    Lin Wushuang: what are you doing? What''s the daily task in this cold?


    System a: [daily task even if there is a task at the bottom of the day, rest assured that today''s task is simple.]


    The way this system talks is becoming less and less like a system.


    System a: [mission details, find the lamb trapped by heavy snow, rescue it and send it home.]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s easy to lie in a trough? This vast area, where can I find it? Besides, I''m going out to meet the wind and snow. I''m not frozen yet?


    System a: [those who should come will always come, task reward, computer startup value of 10 points, strength value of 10 points, come on.]


    Lin Wushuang: I''ll go to your uncle!


    "Unparalleled." Xue Shuo handed Lin Wushuang a thermos cup. "Come and have a drink to warm your body."


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang had not spoken, he thought it was cold, so he gave her his thermos cup.


    When I knew I was going out, I prepared a cup for her.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s too hot to drink."


    Although the body is cold now, it''s good to drink some hot water.


    But the hot water in the thermos cup is too hot to burn your throat?


    Xue Shuo was embarrassed to be rejected. He had not been rejected by anyone. He was embarrassed. He bowed his head and silently took back his thermos cup.


    During the ride, Lin Wushuang was chatting with He Yan about wechat. After this person started the problem with an excuse, the topic became where she is and what she is doing now.


    After all, he Yan''s problem?


    This is impossible.


    Then there is the cold smell. It''s more direct to smell the cold. Directly ask where Lin Wushuang is, how he feels in Xinjiang, and whether he is acclimatized.


    Lin Wushuang was bored anyway, so he chatted with them.


    They didn''t arrive at their destination until about ten o''clock in the morning.


    This is the intersection of the Gobi desert and grassland, with yellow Gobi on one side and green grassland on the other.


    But when I stood on the grassland, I found that the grassland had withered and yellow, there was sleet in the sky, and there was a cool wind in the air.


    Lin Wushuang shivered as soon as he got off the bus.


    Seeing this, Xue Shuo took off his wool coat and put it on Lin Wushuang.


    After Lin Wushuang lost weight, his body was too small. After wearing a down jacket, he could wear Xue Shuo''s wool coat. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the two.


    Lin Wushuang is afraid to wear Xue Shuo''s clothes. His clothes are really warm.


    However, after she wears it, people only have the clothes inside. It''s not good if she has a cold. "You wear it and I''ll just move."


    Lin Wushuang returns his clothes to Xue Shuo, and then starts jumping on the ground.


    The main reason is that the down jacket is too long, just like a skirt, which completely binds the range of activities of her legs. She can only jump up, not forward, otherwise she will fall.


    Xue Shuo looked at Lin Wushuang''s action and felt a little cute. After thinking about the weather, he put on his clothes and walked to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll let someone buy some warm babies?"


    The main reason is that he is not afraid of the cold. It is not his first time here. He has even been to the colder South Pole.


    This wind and snow is nothing to him,.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "go, go, anyway, I''ll take it to the afternoon. I''m afraid I''ll die of cold."


    Then he sucked his nose and felt his nose cold and red.


    Xue Shuo wants to hold Lin Wushuang in his arms and give her warmth, but he is afraid that this action is too frivolous, so he still suppresses his impulse and just sticks to her tightly.


    At least one side of the wind and snow, right.


    Further along, there will be more people. There are many mines and some individual sellers and buyers, forming a simple trading market.


    Xue Shuo also has a mine here, but he has only purchasing right and no development right.


    Domestic mines are owned by the state.

 Chapter 226

    However, a big boss like Xue Shuo just passed by the simple trading area to see if there were any leaks.


    A few more steps inside, those who do jade business come to the door and warmly invite Xue Shuo to see their original stones.


    Their raw stones are collected everywhere, or excavated from some uninhabited places around the mine. There are a lot of them, good and bad.


    Xue Shuo came here to buy good things, not the best.


    Because he doesn''t need it, and he doesn''t need to go there himself.


    Lin Wushuang came here to find materials. By the way... Find the little lamb trapped by the heavy snow. Hey, it''s annoying.


    "Boss Xue, come and have a look. I recently got a top-grade lanolin white jade, which is huge and is a top-level good thing."


    "Boss Xue, I have good goods here. I just opened them."


    Xue Shuo buys things by directly buying good stones, which can determine the appearance, but the price has naturally doubled many times.


    Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang into the big warehouse here. It was still cold in the warehouse, but at least it blocked the wind and snow.


    "Please have a cup of hot water, thank you." Xue Shuo said to the boss who excitedly introduced his good goods in front of him.


    The boss was stunned, looked back at Lin Wushuang, immediately showed an ambiguous smile and ordered his subordinates to pick up a cup of hot water.


    When his subordinates handed hot water to Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang''s fingers didn''t feel it, and he didn''t know it was hot when he was frozen.


    Next, Xue Shuo goes to see the finished raw stone. Lin Wushuang feels that she doesn''t need to follow what can be seen directly with her eyes.


    He went out against the wind and snow to find out if there were any lambs around, otherwise he might not have found the lamb at the end of today.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask if there are herdsmen with sheep in their homes around here?" Lin Wushuang asked the staff nearby.


    The staff thought she was here to buy mutton, so they said, "yes, look at the small hill in front. There are herdsmen in the past, and there are sheep in his house. Businessmen who come to our house love to buy mutton at his house. It tastes delicious and fresh. It''s delicious to make mutton soup and roast mutton."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Thank you."


    The man said she was hungry.


    Le Xin: [mutton kebabs in Xinjiang, mutton kebabs, are really delicious. The mutton kebabs downstairs are very delicious. The authentic ones here must be better.]


    System a: [please note that your task is to rescue the lamb.]


    Lessing: [easy, we can''t buy the saved lamb. You can''t eat it. You can''t stop us from eating it.]


    System a: [...]


    Lin Wushuang chuckled and walked towards the hill over there.


    But the hill looks close, but it''s too far to walk.


    There are many people here, and it''s a headache that you can''t convert your powers into power to fly.


    But fortunately, after walking for a while, he became hot and no longer felt so cold.


    System a: [front...]


    Lin Wushuang: is the lamb in front?


    System a: [no, there seems to be danger ahead.]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    Lessing: [I also feel a terrible smell. It seems that there are some monsters here.]


    Lin Wushuang squinted and wondered: what monsters can there be in the second time and space?


    System a: [Shen Le''s father can come to the second space-time, and Le Xin can also fall out of the space-time crack, which doesn''t mean that other things don''t come back. Over the past thousands of years, how many heroes in the first space-time can''t survive in the first space-time, haven''t they all come to the second space-time? Be careful.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe, I want to see what monster it is.


    She has no fear in Lin''s unparalleled dictionary.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse, Xue Shuo has bought two excellent raw stones. The owner of the raw stone is warmly entertaining him. "Boss Xue, drink some milk tea to warm your body. The temperature here is bad in winter. You don''t adapt to it when you come. Hey, what about the little girl around you? Why not? "


    Xue Shuo took a sip of milk tea, eased his cold body and said, "she said to go shopping."


    Xue Shuo thought Lin Wushuang felt cold, so he wanted to walk more, so that as long as his body moved, he wouldn''t feel so cold.


    As soon as the boss heard this, he hurriedly said, "Hey, this can''t work. Boss Xue, we''ve been a little strange these days. Call her back quickly."


    Xue Shuo wondered, "what''s the matter? Has anything happened? "


    The boss said, "yes, at the beginning, herdsmen lost lambs for no reason. It''s normal to lose cattle and sheep, but it''s strange to lose them one after another. And in the evening, the herdsman said that there was a strange sound roaring, which made people particularly afraid. "


    "Then the herdsmen reported such a situation to the local police. The police patrolled here during the day and found the bodies of many young lambs, leaving only bones. It seems that they were eaten by some beast, but what beast can there be on the prairie?"


    "The police didn''t dare to be careless and patrolled around carefully. As a result, when it was dark, they went into a forest and got lost. They walked around for several days and came out of it. People were thin and out of phase. However, the police said they didn''t find anything, but they were trapped in the forest and couldn''t get out."


    "But here we are either grassland or Gobi desert. Where do we get the woods? Do you think it''s strange? "


    "The police are also people here. They never know where there is a forest. The next day, they strengthened the police force and found that there is still a trace of the forest? It''s really scary. "


    "Yes, yes." At this time, another boss came and said, "a few days ago, a group of businessmen came to buy raw stones. When they left, they lost their way in the woods. They were trapped for several days. There was no signal on the phone. A few days later, they came out by themselves."


    "They said they went straight ahead and didn''t go back at all. After they finally came out, they found that they were still with us, which was terrible."


    "There are some photos in their mobile phones. They are indeed photos of the woods, which proves that there is a strange forest here, but it often disappears and suddenly appears. People can''t get out in a few days alone."


    "This matter has been blocked. People outside don''t know. Only people inside us know. Herdsmen don''t dare to go over and herd sheep."


    "Yes, hurry up and let the little girl come back. The big man will be scared out of shape when he goes in. Don''t say a little girl."


    Xue Shuo''s face suddenly changed. He immediately got up and went out and called while walking.


    However, at this time, Lin Wushuang''s phone is no longer online.

 Chapter 227

    "The woods?" Lin Wushuang looked up at the woods in front of him, raised his mouth and sneered, "where did the woods come from on the prairie? Who is hiding here secretly! "


    Lin Wushuang finished, and the spring golden cudgel in his hand suddenly popped up.


    She raised her hand and hit it directly on the tree trunk.


    Brush, the trunk suddenly swayed left and right, and the leaves fell down.


    After the tree stopped, the surroundings were quiet again.


    "Don''t come out, do you?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "I don''t believe it. You can hide all your life."


    At this time, Lin Wushuang recklessly mobilized his physical ability and flew directly to the trunk. The golden cudgel in his hand smashed at those fragile branches.


    Basically, the leaves and branches fell off the ground, and Lin Wushuang became the king of destruction. If someone who planted trees and protected the forest saw it, he would catch it and reflect.


    However, the trees here are not normal trees.


    Lin Wushuang found it when she came in. She entered a Dharma array, a Dharma array mainly composed of trees.


    The establishment of this dharma array is not a person, but


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Suddenly, a rough voice came from the air ahead.


    Lin Wushuang stopped the things in his hand and glanced coldly.


    In an open space between, a big tree was drilled out in an instant, and the uncle grew rapidly and became a towering tree in an instant, and these small trees around him became its branches.


    Lin Wushuang is too small to stand in front of it.


    But the arrogance of her body can not be underestimated.


    Lin Wushuang hooked his lips and said in a cold voice, "Lin Wushuang."


    "Who is Lin Wushuang!" The tree roared, "aren''t you from this time and space? Where are you from, huh? Be careful, I told the space boundary to come and catch you! "


    Lin Wushuang disdained, "as you are now, it''s too late to hide from the space boundary. How can you find it? To be honest, where did your evil spirit come from? "


    System a and Lessing said before that the feeling here is very wrong.


    In the words of ordinary people, it is an evil door, gloomy, like ghosts.


    The big tree said coldly, "it seems that I underestimate you. Yes, I do hide from the space boundary, but so what? I''ll eat you now... "


    With that, all the trunks seemed to become alive and attacked Lin Wushuang one after another.


    Like a huge net spilled over, Lin Wushuang had no time to escape and was directly trapped inside.


    It suddenly became dark and couldn''t see anything, and his limbs were tied by vines and couldn''t move.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." The tree howled wildly, "I''ve been here for hundreds of thousands of years. Where can you deal with this yellow haired girl?"


    Its crazy roar is the joy of victory.


    "I just want to live in peace, but you don''t want to call me out. Can''t you learn from those people? Turn around inside and go out? "


    The tree roared madly and was too excited. "It''s been a long time. I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time. Ha ha ha, you don''t know how greedy I am for people who have strayed into my place these years, but I held back, ha ha ha, but you brought it to the door yourself. I''m not polite."


    System a: [Lin Wushuang, how are you?]


    Lessing: [no, master, so you hang up? Hey, hey, what should I do if you hang up?]


    System a: [Lin Wushuang, call back.]


    Lin Wushuang: shit, I''m almost strangled now. What the hell is this thing?


    Le Xin: [tree spirit, ten thousand years of tree spirit cultivation.]


    Lin Wushuang: what tree spirit? I think it''s a wood tree beast. It''s afraid of fire. I''ll burn it.


    Lesin: [ordinary fire can''t burn out. There''s a lot of evil here. You can''t do it now.]


    Lin Wushuang: No, you can''t. Lexin, give me aura.


    Lessing: [no, here you are. Can you advance in an instant?]


    Lin Wushuang: try it.


    Le Xin immediately meditated in the space where she knew the sea and passed all her aura to Lin Wushuang: [Master, hurry up, I won''t last long.]


    System a: [Lin Wushuang...]


    Uncle was still screaming and laughing wildly. He crushed Lin Wushuang in the branch and planned to suck her blood essence, "hahaha... Ah, ah..."


    Suddenly, a curl of smoke came out of the branches.


    The uncle felt frightened and loosened all the merged branches and leaves. The spark immediately burned wildly when it came into contact with the air.


    "Fire, how can you have sky thunder and earth fire?" The big tree obviously didn''t expect that things would evolve like this. It frantically incited its branches and wanted to put it out with dust on the ground.


    But it has no effect, but it is getting bigger and bigger.


    Lin Wushuang also fell to the ground from the tree trunk at this time, and his face was a little pale. "Set up thirty-two arrays and call the fire of heaven and earth to burn you, which can be done without power."


    Because yes, she is Lin Wushuang!


    Lesin''s eyes lit up: [boss, you have a way. Why do you use my power?]


    System a: [that''s because she can''t move. How to set up 32 arrays? You need to quickly convert your aura into a power in your body to break these branches, and then set up an array.]


    Lessing: [I see.]


    Its eyes are full of worship.


    "Ah..." at this time, the uncle screamed with fear, "you, you''re going to cancel it for me. I, I won''t eat you, I won''t eat you."


    "Undo? Yes, you have to tell me who you are and why you are here? How did you get here? What have you done to make this place evil? "


    Dashu recruited everything at this time, "I, I have been here for tens of thousands of years. When this place was not a modern civilization and was still in the primitive society, I fell down from the gap of time and space. In those years, I was just a small sapling, growing up and growing up."


    "But here in the second space-time, the soil is poor and has no aura. It is not suitable for me to grow up. Otherwise, in ten thousand years, I could have changed into a human shape and left here."


    "I can only dilute human blood essence, but I don''t kill living people. When the space boundary saw me young, let me go. Naturally, I won''t break the precepts and lead to its strangulation."


    "So I eat all kinds of naturally dead humans and animals to nourish myself."


    "You think the evil spirit here is heavy because there are too many dead animals and humans here... But with the development of mankind and the progress of science, it will arouse doubts everywhere to lose anyone. Therefore, I have been changing places all these years, and I have just come here."

 Chapter 228

    "Recently, I ate some trapped lambs, but I didn''t eat people. I was trapped for several waves. As a result, they all tested their willpower and survived. I didn''t dare to stay trapped for too long, otherwise I would do evil on purpose."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "you''re playing a word game and walking in a slit."


    The big tree is now burning. The fire is its nemesis. "I, I said everything. Can you spare me?"


    "Yes, but I let you go today. What if you do evil again?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "how can I be responsible for the society, isn''t it?"


    The tree roared. If it had a face, it might have distorted its whole face, "I, I promise I won''t do evil. I''ve been here for so many years, and I, I won''t deliberately let those people and animals in, OK?"


    "No, I must take you back." Lin Wushuang''s smile became more and more evil. "In fact, you are a plant spirit and beast. You can also bind your master."


    The tree was stunned.


    Le Xin was also stunned: [wow, boss, are you sure you want to bind this big tree? Do you want your sea space to be full of trees, ah, No.]


    Lin Wushuang ignored Le Xin, still raised his head, looked at Le Xin, and said with a smile, "I can give you time to think, but I don''t know how long you can go."


    The tree cried, "you''re threatening me."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, I really give you time to think. You have figured it out."


    Lessing is still howling: [I don''t want to, I don''t want to live with this big tree, I don''t want to.]


    System a: [stop it, it''s noisy.]


    Lesin: [woo woo woo, big a, do you just want to be with this thing?]


    System a: [not every beast can enter the master''s sea of knowledge. This requires the master''s permission. Do you think Lin Wushuang is out of his mind? Add a tree to your sea space.


    Lin Wushuang: why not?


    System a: [...]


    Le Xin: [woo woo, the master''s mind is out of tune.]


    The tree wanted to cry, "I still have a choice. If I don''t promise, will you burn me alive?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak, but his attitude was very clear.


    Dashu had no choice. He felt that he had really kicked the iron plate today, but he could only accept his life and read out the contract password: "heaven and earth as a mirror, mountains and rivers as a witness, I mulingshu volunteered to become... Hey, who are you?"


    "Lin Wushuang."


    "Oh, heaven and earth as a mirror, mountains and rivers as evidence, my wood spirit tree volunteered to become the guardian spirit tree of Lin unparalleled. From now on, I will offer my loyalty and follow all the way."


    The mantra came down from the sky with light.


    Lin Wushuang crossed his hands on his chest: "heaven and earth as a mirror, mountains and rivers as evidence, I now contract the wood spirit tree as the guardian spirit tree, with blood painting mantra, contract art, start!"


    The speed of light instantly turned red, and a small tree seedling suddenly appeared in Lin unparalleled sea space.


    This is the sacred heart of Muling tree, which will be mastered by Lin Wushuang from now on.


    Le Xin ran to the face of the young tree and said with a smile, "Hey, your real body is only so small. I thought you could grow into a towering tree."


    Wood spirit tree was still sad because of the loss of freedom. As a result, when he saw Le Xin, his eyes widened, "you, you are the legendary spirit spring beast?"


    "Yes!" Le Xin is very proud of his origin. "I''m a Lingquan beast, and I''m the first one contracted by my master. You have to call me big brother!"


    "Big brother!" The wood spirit tree knelt down without backbone.


    Lesin: [...]


    Lin Wushuang: Wood Spirit tree, do you know which branch you belong to?


    Mu Lingshu asked incomprehensibly, "what branch?"? I''m just a tree. I need soil nutrients and water to grow up. Are there any other families? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, and sure enough, he was a big idiot: "you are the divine wood Jianmu, so even if you fell from the first space-time to the second space-time when you were young, you won''t be hurt by any space gap, and even the space boundary spared you. Do you really think it is kind?"


    Mu Lingshu didn''t understand, "what is Jianmu?"


    System a: [it is said that the sacred tree Jianmu is a sacred tree used to connect heaven, earth and human gods. It can communicate between heaven and earth through Jianmu. Here, nature is the connection between the first space-time and the second space-time. When you grow big enough, you can connect the two space-time.]


    Mu Lingshu: [Oh, my mother, who are you? Who''s talking? Am I not big enough


    Lin Wushuang said, "because you grow crooked, you don''t grow up through normal ways, but use those crooked ways, so the evil spirit from you is stronger, because you are against the meaning of your own existence."


    Lin Wushuang has long found that this is a Jianmu, otherwise he will not take it for his own use.


    It seems that returning to the first time and space is just around the corner!


    Mu Lingshu: [long crooked? I,   I don''t quite understand.]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s all right. Anyway, there are Lingquan animals. There are normal ways to give you nutrients. Sooner or later, you will be brought back to the right way.


    Lessing: [how does it feel like I''m a piece of fat?]


    Lin Wushuang looked at the dead tree in front of him. "It''s just a skin bag. Just stay here to nourish the soil. Don''t want it. If you want to change, start over."


    Mu Lingshu: [ah? Where do I plant it?]


    The internal elixir of Mu Ling tree can be in Lin Wushuang''s body, but the real body must be planted somewhere.


    To walk around with a tree at any time, only the portable space can do it. Lin Wushuang said, "let you go to my space Bracelet first."


    Lessing: [that''s going to break.]


    System a: [unparalleled, the leaves of this wood spirit tree are excellent materials.]


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, and then he thought, "the wood spirit tree is a divine wood. Each leaf can be refined into different carrying space, but this is a formed wood. It is not only not formed, but also crooked. Can it be done?"


    System a: [you can find it, just like looking for clover. What if there is an accident?]


    Lin Wushuang: look for it. Aren''t you good at finding things?


    System a: [...]


    Mu Lingshu: [strange leaves, is that what you said?]


    The wood spirit tree pointed to the few leaves on his head and said, "are my leaves the ones you said? I think they are the most special, they never fall off, and they also give off a fragrance.]


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened, "Hey, there''s no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It doesn''t take time to come."


    System a: [yes, there are also several leaves that are not crooked.]


    Lessing: [well, now they see you want a piece of fat.]


    Mu Lingshu: [what, what do you mean?]

 Chapter 229

    Lessing: [it''s to refine these leaves on your head into a portable space, and then plant you in it.]


    Mu Lingshu: [what? Well, what has this become.]


    Lin Wushuang reached out and asked: give me the biggest leaf on your head.


    System a: [you can''t refine now. What''s the use of coming here?]


    Lin Wushuang: if you are lucky, Jianmu''s leaves are your own space.


    System a: [what if not? Don''t you just waste a good leaf?]


    Lin Wushuang:... That''s what I said, so I''ll look at it directly.


    After that, Lin Wushuang directly grabbed the few leaves of Muling tree in his own sea of knowledge. After watching them for a while, Lin Wushuang showed a smile on his face, "it''s good, it''s not completely crooked. These leaves are all personal space, even the best one, which is also the smallest one. The time inside is passing very slowly. One day outside, one year inside, It''s great for building trees. "


    System a: [... That''s not true, so you don''t have to turn on the delayed computer.]


    Lin Wushuang: Hey, give you a face. I''d better open it.


    System a: [hehe, I really want to thank you.]


    After Lin Wushuang selected the leaf, he pulled it down directly.


    The moment the leaves came down, they hardened directly. They looked like a piece of emerald carved leaves, and a very small piece, which was suitable for wearing around the neck as a pendant.


    The portable space has also been updated, and it still grows naturally, which is much better than those refined the day after tomorrow.


    Like a naturally growing wood and wood bound with nails, it is much stronger.


    Again, this thing was picked by Lin Wushuang himself and was the first to enter this space. Naturally, the space recognizes Lin Wushuang as the main.


    Inside the world, time passes slowly, and there are still endless mountains and rivers, blue sky, green grass and sunny wind.


    Very comfortable.


    Lin Wushuang planted the real body of Muling tree in an open space. Speaking, the formation of this space also absorbs its essence. Now it is planted here, which complements each other and is more suitable for its growth.


    Lin Wushuang put the black bear and some things in the bracelet space.


    By the way, let Le Xin also live here, nourish the rivers and mountains with aura, and provide growth nutrients for mu Ling tree.


    After doing all this, Lin Wushuang came out of the space. He still saw the forest in front of him.


    But all lost their lives, like the skin of a snake, lifeless and slowly becoming the nutrient of the land.


    "Baa..."


    A little lamb''s cry came from behind. Lin Wushuang immediately thought of the task, turned around and looked for the little lamb, "Hey, where are you, shouting."


    All things have spirits, especially when in danger, animals also know to ask for help: "baa..."


    The cries finally made Lin Wushuang find his seat.


    It turned out to be in a tree hole. It was estimated that he hid in when he was afraid. Then he was tied with vines outside by the guy of Muling tree, and the little guy couldn''t get out again.


    Lin Wushuang reached out to tear up the vines and took the lamb out. "Let''s go. I''ll take you home."


    System a: [yes, I finished several things at once. I found a lamb and a new carrying space. I took back Jianmu by the way. It''s not a waste of time. "


    Lin Wushuang: hehe, I''m so cold.


    System a: [isn''t it good to have such a big harvest when it''s cold? Besides, are you still cold?]


    After a fight, it was naturally not very cold, and the whole body was still emitting heat.


    When Lin Wushuang walked out of the forest with a lamb in his arms, he just heard Xue Shuo coming to look for her, "Lin Wushuang, Wushuang!"


    Because the forest has lost the control of Muling tree, it is not as mysterious as before. Xue Shuo and others also looked for it along the road.


    "Unparalleled." Xue Shuo was relieved when he saw Lin Wushuang and held her in his arms. "I''m scared to death. Don''t run around in a strange place alone in the future."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t understand, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Little B also ran over and explained, "people here say that there is a mysterious forest. It often haunts. It seems that he is moving. Once people go in, they have to be sleepy for several days."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly. The original practice of Mu Lingshu in recent years is too high-profile, which has attracted human attention.


    "Baa..."


    The lamb in Lin Wushuang''s arms suddenly screamed, which attracted Xue Shuo''s attention, "where did you get the lamb?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it was saved in the forest. It should be from the nearby herdsmen. Little B, please help me deliver it."


    Small B is controlled by system a, which is very reliable.


    Just.


    Xue Shuo wondered, "small?"


    Pooh.


    Accidentally said, "Hey, I, I called casually. I don''t know what people''s name is."


    Suddenly feel a little embarrassed about what''s going on.


    Xue Shuo smiled and said, "my name is Mingxia. Let Mingxia send the lamb back. I''ll take you back to the warehouse to have a rest. I''ll go to the mine later."


    With that, Xue Shuo looked up at the woods behind Lin Wushuang.


    It looks like it''s not as terrible as the herdsmen say. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang didn''t have an accident.


    Lin Wushuang gives the lamb to Mingxia and returns to the warehouse with Xue Shuo. Xue Shuo is just introducing you to Lin Wushuang''s newly bought raw stones, which are all top-grade materials.


    Lin Wushuang admires Xue Shuo''s eyes. How tricky it is. If he wants to be big and top-level, he won''t look under his feet with the big mung bean and soybean, even if it''s top-level material.


    System a: [congratulations on completing the daily task, and the task reward will be sent immediately.]


    Lin Wushuang drank warm water. After he fully moved, it was not as cold as in the morning.


    "Do you want mutton kebabs?" Xue Shuo said to Lin Wushuang, "roast the whole sheep at night and eat some local food at noon. There are those big cakes called Nang, mutton kebabs and Beef Kebabs."


    "Do you have mutton soup?" Lin Wushuang asked, it''s better to drink soup on such a cold day.


    Lessing: [mutton kebab, mutton kebab, I want to eat mutton kebab.]


    "Yes." Xue Shuo said with a smile, "there will be mutton soup at noon, but it''s not time for dinner yet. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so let them bake some mutton kebabs for you first."


    It''s half past eleven, about an hour before lunch.


    Lin Wushuang touched his belly, but he didn''t feel hungry. He just wanted to taste the authentic mutton kebab, "yes."


    "Well, there are many people here. Many herdsmen sell mutton kebabs, Beef Kebabs, or ready-made foods such as beef jerky. I''ll let people buy some and have a try."

 Chapter 230

    Authentic mutton kebabs are really delicious. Xue Shuo gave Lin Wushuang ten kebabs of mutton and ten kebabs of beef. Lin Wushuang divided them in half and threw them into his personal space when no one was around to eat for Le Xin.


    Then eat the rest by yourself.


    Mu Lingshu: [ow, master, don''t give Le Xin a barbecue. The aura you breathe is full of cumin. I''ll go.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    Lesin: [delicious, delicious, I want to eat a hundred strings.]


    Mu Lingshu: [help]


    Lin Wushuang smiled in a low voice. After lunch, he took a short rest and followed Xue Shuo to the mine.


    Although the mine is only sold to Xue Shuo, what Xue Shuo wants is only good goods and top-level goods. Generally, what comes out is ordinary good goods, and there are few top-level goods.


    Xue Shuo won''t take some of the less inferior ones.


    The mine is sold to other small businessmen, and Xue Shuo won''t say anything about it.


    As for these mineral raw materials, it is to dig a little less. Xue Shuo came with Lin Wushuang to ask her to help see where the mining scope of the mine is next, so as to produce good materials to a greater extent.


    The people in the mine obviously don''t know Lin Wushuang''s ability, and they despise her even more at her young age.


    In addition to the basic orientation of mining, it also needs geological survey and safety assurance, rather than digging wherever you want, so you despise these businessmen who only know how to make money.


    However, this is a big rich man after all, and the person in charge of the mine is still very dogleg, "Mr. Xue, you have cooperated with our mine for nearly five years. How long can this mine live? We can''t open any good goods these days, and we can''t help it. "


    The assistant next to President Xue acted as a black face and said coldly, "if the mine still can''t produce any good goods, there''s no need to cooperate. Anyway, the contract is about to expire. After all, there are too many ordinary materials for us. There are also many on the market, and we don''t need to continue to collect them."


    When signing the contract, both parties will guarantee their own profits.


    Xue Shuo wants top quality materials, while the mine wants to sell all the excavated things, so Xue agrees to buy ordinary materials and top quality goods.


    But now the top goods are gone, leaving ordinary materials.


    Since it''s ordinary material, where can I buy it?


    Why spend so much time working with the mine? Still have to continue to buy a large number of ordinary materials unearthed every month?


    The person in charge was MMP in his heart and smiled, "Hey, that''s wrong. Our mine is not a small-scale mine. It''s no problem to continue mining for ten years, and who says there''s no good material?"


    "So why don''t you come and have a look?" The assistant pointed to Lin Wushuang and said, "Miss Lin is specially invited by President Xue to guide you in the next step."


    The person in charge continued to MMP in his heart and smiled, "well, Miss Lin majored in geology and mineral resources? After all, we need professionals to specify, rather than digging wherever we want. After all, once there is an accident, no one can shoulder the responsibility. "


    The assistant snorted coldly and ignored the person in charge.


    Xue Shuo didn''t speak, but waited for Lin Wushuang to speak.


    System a: [the scale of the mine is really large. We are stepping on the soles of our feet now, and according to this size, the mining has not been one tenth in five years.]


    System a: [in terms of the current mining direction, the product appearance is really poor, but look at the front left, the product appearance over there is much better, including the best product.]


    System a: [well, the mine on the left front is also mining, but...]


    Lin Wushuang: just what?


    System a: [it should be that they know that there are good goods here, so they store them first without mining, but want to sell the general goods first. When the contract expires, they are talking about good goods when talking about cooperation.]


    Lin Wushuang: what kind of pit?


    System a: [it''s all a routine. Maybe I cheated Xue''s to sign a contract again, and then every time I ship, I participate in the best products and still sell a large number of ordinary goods.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe, OK, I know. I''ll tell Xue Shuo how to deal with it. He knows.


    System a: [how much does the popularity increase?]


    Lin Wushuang: five o''clock.


    System a: [I''m becoming more and more stingy. At present, my popularity is, er, 99. Congratulations. You''re about to see my virtual human form.]


    Lin Wushuang: I don''t expect it at all.


    System a: [...]


    Lin Wushuang pulls Xue Shuo aside and tells Xue Shuo all the words just said by system a.


    Xue Shuo was very angry after hearing this, but his words were groundless. Xue Shuo asked the person in charge to go to the mine.


    The boss asked to go to the mine, which is also a normal thing. The person in charge immediately agreed, "well, it''s not the first time for Mr. Xue to go to the mine. He also knows that he should prepare before going to the mine. Come with me and return the clothes first."


    Half an hour later.


    A group of people took the elevator and began to go down the mine.


    There are still many workers working inside. The person in charge took Xue Shuo to walk in the mine. "This is our current mining direction. Mr. Xue, look at this big stone. You can see the color inside without cutting it and irradiating it with a flashlight. It''s very good."


    The assistant who acted as a black face said coldly, "it''s just ordinary material. I buy dozens of cars every month."


    The person in charge stared at the assistant. Anyway, the lighting in the mine is not good, and no one can see it. "That''s how mining is. Who knows if there will be top-level good materials in front? You see, we have so many artificial and material resources that we don''t unearthed many original stones every day. How many other stones are mixed here, which need a large machine to cut. These stones are useless, but we have to dig them out, don''t we? "


    "One direction now?" Xue Shuo, who had never spoken, finally spoke and asked the person in charge.


    The person in charge turned his eyes and said, "yes, that''s the direction."


    Xue Shuo pointed to the side, "didn''t you dig there? I think there''s a way over there. "


    It''s a branch in the mine. It looks like another trend.


    The person in charge immediately said, "Oh, there was a place dug a few years ago. Later, nothing came out. It is estimated that there is nothing there, and the detector didn''t detect anything, so it just stopped there."


    "Really? I''ll go and have a look. " Xue Shuo said and walked directly over there.


    The person in charge suddenly changed his face, hurriedly stopped Xue Shuo and said, "President Xue, this is in the mine and can''t walk around at will. You''d better not go. There is water seepage and instability over there. If something happens, I can''t afford to be responsible."


    "You''re not responsible." Xue Shuo looks like I''m going to have a look. No one can stop him.

 Chapter 231

    The person in charge dared to let Xue Shuo go in like this. He quickly asked someone to continue to stop him. He cried bitterly next to him, "Mr. Xue, you should know that the mine has rules. No one can walk around the mine at will, especially a person of noble status like you. What can I do if there is an accident!"


    Xue Shuo''s face was a little low, and the dim light in the mine made him feel cold all over.


    It''s terrible.


    The person in charge shivered deeply, but had to stop him. This time, he ran directly to Xue Shuo to block his way, "Mr. Xue, don''t go. There is water seepage and no light over there. It''s very dangerous."


    "Really?" Xue Shuo sneered, "do you dare to continue the construction of water seepage in the mine? Is it water seepage, or is there something I can''t see? "


    The face of the person in charge changes from time to time.


    Xue Shuo said, "OK, you can let me not go in. I''ll find a professional team to see what''s the problem ahead. If it''s water seepage, immediately arrange measures to reduce the possible accident crisis in the mine. How about it?"


    The person in charge smiled and said, "Mr. Xue, we have a special team in the mine. They are already dealing with it. Please bother."


    "Why do I think you deliberately stopped president Xue from going in?" Xue Shuo''s assistant began to sing black face again. "Are there any secrets in this? Are you afraid we''ll know?"


    The person in charge of this sentence was sweating and guessed it?


    But he would never admit, "what nonsense? How could I hide it from President Xue? What can I hide? It''s really water seepage ahead. You can''t go. "


    "There is no water seepage ahead." Lin Wushuang came out of the cave and played with a small stone in his hand. "I just went to see it."


    The person in charge was scared and sweating, "you, you, you..."


    When did she go there?


    Xue Shuo smiled at the corner of his mouth, "unparalleled. Don''t run around in the dark."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and said, "I think you''re walking too slowly. I''ll go first. Not only is there no water seepage, but I also found something good."


    Then he threw the stone in his hand to Xue Shuo.


    The assistant immediately showed Xue Shuo a flashlight. As soon as the lamp was hit, he directly saw the quality inside, "this is a first-class product."


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, there are such goods in it, but I can''t move it, so I picked up a small one."


    Xue Shuo immediately stared at the person in charge, "I hope you can give me an explanation."


    The person in charge knew that when he stopped Xue Shuo, he forgot to see others, let Lin Wushuang slip in, and was found the secret hidden inside.


    For a time, the brain turned white and didn''t know what to say.


    Next, there is no need to move on. Xue Shuo directly took people back to the ground and left a sentence to the person in charge when he left, "I''ll give you two days to sort out the explanations you want to give me. I don''t want a phone or a video. You come to Qingcheng to find me in person, otherwise, this contract can be cancelled in advance, and we''ll see you in the court."


    This is already deceptive. Mr. Xue has every reason to claim for the losses over the years and return the purchased ordinary raw stones.


    But on the mine side, you may not be able to get so much money.


    The person in charge was full of remorse. He didn''t regret that he had deceived Xue, but that he didn''t stop Lin Wushuang.


    The teeth in the heart are itchy. If Lin Wushuang is stopped, where else are these things?


    Now I want to kill Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, Xue Shuo invited Lin Wushuang to a big meal as a reward, "thanks to you this time, otherwise I don''t know how long I will have to suffer."


    The big meal here in Xinjiang is roast whole sheep, which is really delicious. "You didn''t expect that someone dared to deceive you?"


    Xue Shuo nodded, "it''s really my carelessness. Since someone dares to do so, it means that other cooperative mines have similar ones. I''ll send someone to check them. Thank you for saving the loss for me. I''ve decided..."


    "Wait." Lin Wushuang interrupted him, "you don''t need to divide me into such things. You have sent me a picture worth 80 million before."


    Be kind.


    And she already has a share of the profits of the mines in Myanmar, which is needed.


    Xue Shuo smiled. "Doing business is coming and going. You don''t need to share with me. I''m going to give you one percent of Xue''s shares. After returning to Qingcheng, I''ll go through the transfer formalities."


    Xue''s 1% share is quite a lot. Maybe even the shareholders'' meeting needs her.


    But no one can get along with money.


    She refused. Xue Shuo still wanted to give it to her, and she would naturally accept it, "OK, I''ll take it if you give it to me."


    Xue Shuo took up the wine and drank a toast to Lin Wushuang. They talked again.


    When he went back, Lin Wushuang bought some local beef jerky and brought back fresh mutton. He planned to give Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and friends a taste. Of course, many went into Le Xin''s stomach.


    Although it''s small, it actually eats very badly.


    When he returned to Qingcheng, it was already Sunday afternoon. Xue Shuo sent Lin Wushuang back to the downstairs of his apartment. Lin Wushuang went back and found Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei sitting in the living room at home, looking like studying.


    "Sister Wushuang, are you back?" When Miao Xinrui saw Lin Wushuang, she took the initiative to bring something to her.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "it''s really time to go back. Just now I told Xinrui to go to hot pot in the evening, he Yanqiu Ge will go, and you will go too."


    We all live together, so it''s natural to make an offer when we eat.


    Knowing that Lin Wushuang came back, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei came directly from the safe passage of the kitchen.


    Lin Wushuang freezes the mutton he bought in the refrigerator, takes out the beef jerky and gives it to everyone, "promise, I''ll bring you a little gift."


    "Good." Qiu Ge directly picked up a piece and tore it up. "Now when I go out, I know how to bring delicious food to my brothers. It''s no loss that my family is unique."


    "Who''s yours?" He Yan punched Qiu Ge, picked up a beef jerky and ate it.


    "You play first and I''ll tidy up my things." Lin Wushuang then pushed the salute back to his bedroom, took out the things in the suitcase, put them back in place, and then washed everything that should be washed.


    After cleaning up everything, Lin Wushuang looked at his bedroom and always felt strange.


    The house seems to have been moved.


    There are only these people in the house. He Yanqiu Ge Dongwei can''t go to her bedroom to look through things when she''s not at home.


    Then there''s only one person left.

 Chapter 232

    But there are only some clothes and supplies in her room, and the important things are in the carry on space.


    Why did Miao Xinrui come in?


    System a: [underwear.]


    Lin Wushuang: underwear?


    System a: [all the underwear in your room have been passive.]


    Lin Wushuang:... What is Miao Xinrui''s special hobby?


    System a: [there are some unclean things on it.]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    System a: [it''s lost. It can''t be cleaned. I guess it''s to make you sick.]


    Lin Wushuang: so cruel?


    System a: [the most poisonous woman in the heart.]


    Lin Wushuang opens the cabinet where he puts his underwear. The things inside look neat. Generally speaking, it is difficult to find them.


    And the things that can''t be cleaned on the underwear are really imperceptible.


    She has never done anything sorry for Miao Xinrui, but she treats her like this, but she really knows people, faces and hearts.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed her eyes. She was framed by design. If she endured it, it was not her style.


    System a: [warning! It is not advisable to curb violence with violence. The system is based on maintaining social peace, cracking down on dark criminal forces and prohibiting private grievances.]


    Lin Wushuang: No, she did it to me. Can I bear it?


    System a: [with me, you won''t be in any danger.]


    Lin Wushuang: then don''t I have to thank you?


    System a: [you''re welcome. Let the other party deal with you. I''ll keep you safe. As long as Miao Xinrui doesn''t break the law or commit a crime, we won''t exercise the power of punishment.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe.


    It''s so oppressive.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he Yan invited everyone to have hot pot.


    After Lin Wushuang lost weight, his appetite was not so big, but it was really warm to eat hot pot in winter.


    "Xinrui, I heard you''re going to play the piano?" Dong Wei was stunned when he saw the wechat sent by his classmates. He turned back and asked Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui nodded and whispered, "yes, the grade director came to talk to me in person. I can''t refuse, so I promised to give a program."


    Class 1 is a rocket class. The main purpose is to sprint for the college entrance examination. The teacher wants to spend all his time doing questions in class. Where can class 1 be allowed to give programs?


    However, because there are no activities in senior three, the burden of the program is on senior one and senior two. The rocket classes in both grades do not have programs, and the key classes will complain.


    Everyone is for the college entrance examination. Why should we sacrifice time to make a program?


    All the teaching directors found some versatile students to directly give a single program, which also saves a lot of practice time.


    In class 1, the teaching director was originally looking for Jiang Wenjing, but recently there was an accident in the Jiang family, coupled with the unclear gratitude and resentment between Jiang Wenjing and Guan Xiaoxiao, Jiang Wenjing didn''t come to class for a long time.


    So the teaching director had to find Miao Xinrui.


    After all, Miao Xinrui''s specialty written on the enrollment application form is piano band 8.


    At this level, just pulling out and playing a song can detonate the whole audience. It''s the best candidate.


    Dong Wei was a little unhappy and said, "why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Miao Xinrui said, "it''s nothing. I don''t need time to practice at ordinary times. Just wait until that day. I''ll play on the stage for five minutes."


    Qiu Ge said, "speaking of it, we can also have a rest that afternoon, sit down and watch the program, and buy some flowers for Miao Xinrui at that time."


    As a result, when Qiu Ge finished, he found Dong Wei staring at him.


    He was looked at inexplicably.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "what do you give? Some people give it."


    Miao Xinrui lowered her head and smiled. This action is very lady, but in Lin Wushuang''s eyes, she has a special dress.


    She had a bad spirit in her heart. She couldn''t vent it and couldn''t swallow it. It was very uncomfortable.


    "By the way, matchless sister." Miao Xinrui seemed to suddenly remember something and said to Lin Wushuang, "you''ve gone out with brother Shuo twice. What''s the relationship between you and brother Shuo? I''m a big boss. I have to take you such a high school student on a business trip?"


    Her words are ambiguous. Lin Wushuang goes out with Xue Shuo. In other people''s eyes, she is a lonely man and a few women going to a tryst.


    Lin Wushuang sneered and said, "come on, this man can''t hide now. She said," if you want to hear an explanation about this problem, you can go to Xue Shuo by yourself. Don''t you know each other? "


    Miao Xinrui smiled awkwardly, "knowing is knowing, but people are big bosses after all. Where do you put a little girl in my eyes? I''m just curious. After all, brother Shuo''s status, let alone in China, can be ranked in the world. He is the king of diamonds in the eyes of countless celebrities. However, for such a person, his family''s requirements for his daughter-in-law are not low. First of all, he is right. "


    Isn''t this just turning the corner and saying that Lin Wushuang is climbing?


    He Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of irritability and whispered, "what kind of daughter-in-law the Xue family wants has nothing to do with unparalleled. Xue Shuo is more than ten years old from unparalleled."


    No more, no less, just twelve.


    Miao Xinrui said with a smile, "I''m just kidding. Besides, what''s ten years old between husband and wife now? There are still people in their fifties. "


    Dong Wei said, "why do you say that? We are not adults. Now the most important thing is the college entrance examination. "


    Miao Xinrui felt uncomfortable. She could allow others to speak for Lin Wushuang, but Dong Wei was not allowed.


    Because Dong Wei likes her. No matter what he says or does, he must face her, not other women!


    She retorted, "although you say so, feel your conscience and ask yourself, don''t all the people in your family start looking for your future daughter-in-law now?"


    Dong Wei choked and quickly explained, "I didn''t. My parents don''t care about me."


    Miao Xinrui said again, "well, now you take a girlfriend home and see what your parents say."


    "OK." Dong Wei patted the table and said, "come home with me tonight."


    Miao Xinrui: "... Look, you just said that the most important thing now is the college entrance examination."


    "Hey..." Dong Wei found himself trapped and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Are you playing with me?"


    Miao Xinrui smiled coyly and stared at Dong Wei. "Well, if you don''t say this, the dishes are cooked and don''t eat quickly."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak in the whole process, but buried her head and Shua her dishes. Miao Xinrui deliberately said those words, but she was wrong.


    She Lin Wushuang doesn''t care about these. No matter what others think, it has nothing to do with her.


    It''s Miao Xinrui.


    She felt that if she didn''t do it, she would really become a ninja turtle!


    System a: [warning, do not do anything prohibited!]


    Lin Wushuang: don''t worry. I won''t scold her, beat her or kill her.


    System a: [... What the hell are you doing?]


    Lin Wushuang smiled: just give her a lesson.

 Chapter 233

    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    But Lin Wushuang thinks he is not a gentleman, so revenge is now.


    ¡­¡­


    For high school students, 129 is children''s day. On this day, we will temporarily put down our busy studies and have a relaxed day.


    In the morning, there are 129 kinds of activities. Each class gives a game program. Then the winner can get 129 exchange coupons and go to the exchange point to change what he needs.


    Everything is prepared by the teacher, no doubt some pens, exercise books and so on. Of course, there are exercises such as the inhuman five-year simulated three-year college entrance examination.


    However, it has still become a hot commodity for Xueba.


    What costs nothing is the best thing.


    "Xinrui, why don''t you come and play, anyway, you don''t need rehearsal, rehearsal." Dong Vera took Miao Xinrui to the playground. Facing all kinds of game programs, she asked Miao Xinrui, "which do you want to play?"


    Miao Xinrui watched a lot of game programs on the playground, such as what, who is undercover, digital bomb, playing table tennis and so on.


    Miao Xinrui took a look, then shook her head, "I don''t want to play. Go and play by yourself."


    "How about a digital bomb?" Lin Wushuang pointed to a game in grade two of senior high school and said, "five people in a group, each group plays five times. Each time the person who guesses the bomb gets three exchange coupons. If he doesn''t guess the bomb, he gets one. If he doesn''t guess the bomb, there are five exchange coupons. Isn''t it very good?"


    Miao Xinrui glanced at the digital bomb and refused, "forget it. If you guess right, you''ll be drenched by the water balloon."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "isn''t it good to guess three?"


    Miao Xinrui''s face turned black. "I don''t want these three either."


    "If you don''t try, how can you guess?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes are shining with cunning light. Revenge like breaking muscles and bones is not allowed, so let''s have a little punishment.


    "Let''s go." Qiu Ge said, "there are just five of us. We are playing this game. I feel exciting when I look at it."


    He Yan frowned and said, "but in winter, if you are drenched by water..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Wushuang said, "everyone is not afraid. Are we still afraid?"


    He Yan looked at the light shining in Lin Wushuang''s eyes and thought she wanted to play, so he said, "OK, let''s go."


    He Yan spoke. Miao Xinrui naturally wanted to go. She didn''t like Lin Wushuang to play with them alone, so she promised, "I''ll go too. It''s just five of us."


    So five people signed up and sat down for a shot.


    Lin Wushuang specially sat in front of Miao Xinrui. Qiu Ge was the first, he Yan was the second, Lin Wushuang was the third, Miao Xinrui was the fourth and Dong Wei was the fifth.


    At the beginning of the game, a man took a balloon filled with water and put it on Qiu GE''s head.


    The host said, "the digital bomb game starts, 0-100."


    System a: [digital bomb is 59.]


    Lin Wushuang: very good.


    System a: [it feels like helping the tyrant.]


    Lin Wushuang: it''s better to be drenched by water than to poison your underwear.


    System a: [also, remember to add goodwill, 5 o''clock at a time and 25 o''clock five times.]


    Lin Wushuang: I see.


    Chugo said, "80."


    ¡°0-80¡£¡±


    Qiu Ge breathed a sigh of relief and looked at He Yan with excitement in his eyes.


    He Yan said, "50."


    ¡°50-80¡£¡±


    He Yan also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Wushuang with worry, for fear that she might be wet with water.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "60."


    ¡°50-60¡£¡±


    When Miao Xinrui arrived, she thought nervously and said, "5... 59!"


    There was a crash.


    The balloon exploded, and all the water fell on Miao Xinrui''s head, and suddenly became a drowned chicken.


    And the crowd erupted into laughter.


    "Oh, I''ll go. Why don''t you give me a chance?" Dong Wei hurriedly asked the host for a bath towel to surround Miao Xinrui.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "come on, go on, Congratulations, you got three exchange certificates."


    Miao Xinrui bites his teeth angrily, hoping that Lin Wushuang will be drenched next time.


    The second time.


    System a: [digital bomb 51.]


    Lin Wushuang: "52!"


    ¡°50-52£¡¡±


    Miao Xinrui: "


    With a crash, the balloon exploded and water poured on her head again.


    third time.


    System a: [digital bomb 77.]


    Lin Wushuang: "76!"


    ¡°76-78£¡¡±


    Miao Xinrui: "¡°


    With a crash, the balloon exploded again and water gushed out.


    The fourth time.


    The balloon exploded on Miao Xinrui''s head.


    Fifth time.


    Miao Xinrui was attacked again. She was wet all over. The cold wind blew and she trembled.


    "I''ll go. Your luck is stepping on shit." Dong Wei doesn''t know whether he said this to Lin Wushuang or to Miao Xinrui. Anyway, Lin Wushuang narrowly escaped every time, and Miao Xinrui was caught.


    And Miao Xinrui also has an iron face because of cold and anger.


    "Hurry to take a bath in the dormitory and change your clothes. Fifteen rolls are worth it." Lin Wushuang said sarcastic words.


    Dong Wei frowned at Lin Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, you''d better take Miao Xinrui back to the bedroom. It''s inconvenient for me."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang agreed, stretched out his hand and took Miao Xinrui''s hand, "hurry to the dormitory to avoid catching a cold."


    He Yan said, "I''ll go to the infirmary to buy some cold medicine. It''s a good game..."


    Qiu Ge sneered at Dong Wei, "Dong Wei had no game experience. Basically, he didn''t get there, and the balloon exploded."


    Miao Xinrui: "..."


    Wronged, want to cry.


    Dong Wei shook his head. "Stop it. This game is not fun at all. Xinrui, you take a bath first. I''ll buy a suit outside and send it to you. I''ll have it sent to you later."


    Miao Xinrui: "OK."


    Lin Wushuang took her back to the bedroom. At present, neither of them lives on campus, so they had to borrow class 1 Guo Xiaoxiao''s dormitory. Miao Xinrui hurried to take a hot bath. By the way, "you wash slowly and let the whole body soak warm before coming out. Anyway, Dong Wei went to buy you clothes. It''s not so fast."


    Miao Xinrui answered a good question and soaked herself in hot water.


    Dong Wei bought clothes very quickly. He went out to take a taxi to the nearby mall and bought a set according to the size of Miao Xinrui, from inside to outside and from top to bottom.


    He''s a little embarrassed.


    He took a taxi back to school quickly and asked Guo Xiaoxiao in his class to help send it up.


    When Lin Wushuang was playing a game, Guo Xiaoxiao brought up his clothes and asked, "Miao Xinrui is still taking a bath?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the bag in her hand and nodded, "otherwise? She has no clothes to wear. "


    Guo Xiaoxiao said, "Oh, this is the clothes Dong Wei asked me to send. Alas, the digital bomb has now been replaced by a balloon explosion. There is no water. Miao Xinrui is also unlucky."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to laugh. "It''s estimated that there are more people getting drenched. The teacher stopped it. Pass her the clothes."

 Chapter 234

    Guo Xiaoxiao said, "Oh, OK."


    Then he walked past Lin Wushuang and went directly to the bathroom, "Xinrui, I''ll send you clothes."


    On the way, the smaller and charming Le Xin sprang out of the corner, jumped directly into the clothes bag, rolled inside for a few times, and ran out again.


    The speed is invisible.


    Just at this time, Miao Xinrui reached out and took the clothes.


    Le Xin also returned to Lin Wushuang''s carrying space, [Master, I''ve done it all. I sprinkled all the itchy grass on her clothes.]


    There are mountains and rivers in the portable space. There are not only all kinds of weeds on the mountain, but also many herbs, of which itchy grass is one.


    Lin Wushuang asked Le Xin to grind it into powder and sprinkle it on Miao Xinrui''s new clothes.


    Lin Wushuang: [well done.]


    System a: [the most poisonous woman...]


    After Guo Xiaoxiao sent the clothes, he saw that Lin Wushuang was still playing the game, so he said, "you are also playing the game. What segment?"


    Lin Wushuang is the hottest pesticide King now... Bah, it''s the king of glory!


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, the king 25 stars."


    Guo Xiaoxiao said in surprise, "it''s great. Take me when you''re free."


    Lin Wushuang said, "no problem."


    When they were talking, Miao Xinrui had put on her clothes and came out. I have to say that Dong Wei''s appreciation vision is still good.


    The white short wool coat is matched with the white wool skirt. Inside, there are light gray tight warm sweaters and warm pants, which wrap Miao Xinrui''s body forward and backward.


    Of course, this way, the itch powder can contact her skin faster.


    I think I''m looking forward to it.


    "How beautiful." Guo Xiaoxiao looked at Miao Xinrui''s clothes with special envy. "Xinrui, I have a hair dryer here. Do you want to use it?"


    "Of course, thank you." Miao Xinrui''s hair is still wet. It''s easy to catch a cold if you don''t blow dry.


    Guo Xiaoxiao immediately gave her the hair dryer, and then had a good reason to sit in the bedroom and let Lin Wushuang play games with him.


    Half an hour later, Miao Xinrui''s hair was finally dried, but her body began to itch, "what''s the matter? Why is it so itchy? "


    The two people who played games wholeheartedly ignored her at all.


    Miao Xinrui felt more and more wrong. Looking at her clothes, she looked warily at Guo Xiaoxiao and asked, "Xiaoxiao, you took the clothes from Dong Wei and didn''t give them to anyone."


    Then she looked at Lin Wushuang.


    "Ah? Ah, yes, I took it directly. Hey, unparalleled, I''m going to hang up. Come and save me. " Guo Xiaoxiao has two purposes.


    Lin Wushuang calmly replied, "don''t worry, look at my five kills."


    Miao Xinrui was a little angry. She itched like this. The two people didn''t care about themselves. They stamped their feet angrily, took out their mobile phone and called Dong Wei, "Hey, where did you buy your clothes? Did you buy a fake? "


    Dong Wei, who had been waiting for Miao Xinrui, received a call at this time and thought she was well. Unexpectedly, there was a question at the beginning. He said, "it was bought in the mall. The one you took me to before."


    "That''s impossible."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel itchy when I wear it. What can I do? My skin is scratched. "


    "What?"


    "It may be a fake product. I''ll go to that one and explain."


    "Xinrui, how are you now? Is it serious? "


    "I''m dying of itching."


    "I, I''ll be right up. Hey, I can''t get in. Where''s Lin Wushuang? You asked Lin Wushuang to bring you down. "


    Miao Xinrui was about to cry. "She''s playing games."


    Dong Wei: "... Call her, forget it, I''ll call her!"


    Dong Wei hung up Miao Xinrui''s phone and immediately called Lin Wushuang. As a result, Lin Wushuang was in the group war and hung up directly, and then continued to call with his sister.


    Dong Wei was angry, but he called again, and Lin Wushuang hung up.


    Five minutes later, Lin Wushuang finally finished the game. Then he called Dong Wei back, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wei was angry. "Why did you hang up on me? The heart is itchy. Why do you still want to play games? "


    "Huh? Does she itch? No mosquitoes in winter? " Lin Wushuang pretended not to know and looked up at Miao Xinrui. At this time, her face was red. She wanted to laugh, "Oh, the whole face after taking a bath is red."


    Dong Wei was furious. "You hurry down with Xinrui. I''ll take her to the infirmary."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang said and complained, "Hey, Miao Xinrui, you really are. I''m right next to you. You don''t call me. You call Dong Wei and say me, Xiaoxiao. Did you hear Miao Xinrui call me just now?"


    Suddenly Guo Xiaoxiao, who was named, "ah? No, No. "


    Miao Xinrui''s itchy brain is white now. Where do you know to refute.


    After hearing this, Dong Wei was a little thoughtful.


    Lin Wushuang hung up the phone, left and right with Guo Xiaoxiao, helped Miao Xinrui out, and Dong Wei waited below.


    The moment Miao Xinrui came out, he ran over. In winter, his clothes wrapped his whole body up and down, but he could still see at his neck. She had caught him with blood stains everywhere, "so itchy? I''ll take you to the infirmary. "


    Then he ran away with Miao Xinrui on his back.


    Lin Wushuang put his hand around Guo Xiaoxiao''s shoulder and said, "Hey, it''s good that you''re by my side, otherwise I''ll be a sinner today."


    Guo Xiaoxiao was promoted by Lin Wushuang and immediately became a little fan sister. "Don''t worry, I''ll testify to you. We''re playing games and Miao Xinrui is blowing her hair. We can hear the noise there. She can''t blame you."


    "Well, it''s not in vain. I''ve worked hard to take you." Lin Wushuang was very satisfied.


    Later, he Yanqiu and Ge all came, and Lin Wushuang simply turned Guo Xiaoxiao to the infirmary.


    In the compartment of the infirmary, the doctor took off Miao Xinrui''s clothes, and then found the seriousness, "how can you itch like this? You''ve caught all over your body. There''s no good place."


    Miao Xinrui is about to cry. She has to play the piano on stage in the afternoon and wear a dress. How can she wear a dress and play the piano like this? "Doctor, please prescribe medicine for me. I''m really uncomfortable. I''m itching to death."


    "Hey, I haven''t found the cause. It''s estimated that you''re allergic to something. I don''t dare to take medicine for you. Take it to a big hospital first." When the doctor finished, he immediately called the city hospital and asked them to pick up people immediately.


    Qiu Ge frowned, "why is it so serious? Is there a problem with the water of the digital bomb?"


    He Yan shook his head, "so many people have been drenched. It can''t be just Miao Xinrui''s problem. Maybe it''s on this dress. "


    Dong Weiqi''s teeth itched, "I must find the trouble of that company. It''s obviously a brand, but I still scold these fake and shoddy products!"

 Chapter 235

    Miao Xinrui is itching to collapse now. She is uncomfortable all over. A feeling of suffocation haunts her.


    Dong Wei saw all this in his eyes. He was very distressed and angry that he bought clothes too fast and too casually. He didn''t take into account fake and shoddy things.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang naturally said sarcastic words next to him, "why is it so itchy all of a sudden? I didn''t hear you say itchy when I was playing games just now."


    Where is Miao Xinrui still in the mood to quarrel with Lin Wushuang?


    At this time, naturally, Lin Wushuang is what he says.


    Lin Wushuang not only said it himself, but also pulled Guo Xiaoxiao next to him.


    Guo Xiaoxiao nodded, "yes, I took the clothes from Dong Wei and sent them to Xinrui. Then I saw Wushuang playing games and played with her. I didn''t hear Xinrui say it was itchy. Later, Dong Wei kept calling Wushuang, and the tone was not very good. We thought something had happened."


    Dong Wei felt very sorry, "sorry, I was too anxious at that time. As soon as Xinrui said it was itchy, I was worried, but I couldn''t get in again."


    Miao Xinrui almost vomited to death. Dong Wei said she was sorry. She was dying.


    He Yan said coldly, "it''s estimated that some fibers of the clothes are not suitable for her skin, so they itch, but I really haven''t seen anyone itch and can''t stand going to the hospital."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to laugh.


    Soon, the ambulance drove to the school, which alerted the teaching director and immediately came to see what was going on.


    It was a relief to learn that Miao Xinrui was itchy because of allergies. Fortunately, it wasn''t a serious thing. "Here, Miao Xinrui, you can treat yourself in the hospital. I''ll forget about the performance this afternoon."


    You can''t force uncomfortable students to perform on the stage.


    As a result, Miao Xinrui cried directly and got up from the hospital bed, "teaching director, I, I''m sorry for you. I really don''t know why. I knew I wouldn''t participate in the Bomb Game... Wuwuwuwu..."


    After the itching intensity just now, Miao Xinrui felt much better, and her brain began to wander. After saying this, she stared at Lin Wushuang, obviously blaming.


    Blame Lin Wushuang for taking her to play the bomb game.


    But at this glance,   When this group of people saw it, Qiu Gordon was reluctant to say, "who knows your skin is so delicate. There is nothing wrong with people playing this game, and the water is connected by the school tap water pipe."


    He Yan also glanced coldly.


    Dong Wei was disappointed. "Xinrui, no one wants such a thing to happen. Let me take you to the hospital first."


    This time, Miao Xinrui was not itched to death. Instead, she was angry. She lay on the ambulance angrily, her teeth itching.


    She was the one who broke the water and the one who was itched. Why is she not Lin Wushuang?


    Hum, anyway, she''s already tampering with her underwear. When the time comes, Lin Wushuang will get that kind of shady disease. What will he Yan''s group think of her then?


    I''m excited to think about it.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Miao Xinrui''s deflated expression and was particularly excited. This time, he decided to be a green tea bitch and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect Miao Xinrui''s skin to be so delicate. It''s really my fault. I shouldn''t let you play this digital bomb. Well, shall I accompany you to the hospital? Just call me and let me do anything. "


    This successfully made he Yan Qiuge angry. Qiuge said, "if we want to go, we all go. I want to see what allergen can make her itch like this."


    He Yan didn''t speak and took an ambulance directly.


    Even the medical staff were a little embarrassed. "The students were unkind and the car was overloaded."


    He Yan: "


    So everyone took a taxi and followed the ambulance. Guo Xiaoxiao naturally didn''t go to the hospital, but she had said everything she should say.


    In the hospital.


    Miao Xinrui''s state is much better. There is no crazy itching at this time.


    The doctor is examining her and then applying medicine to her wound. "It''s not clear what the allergen is. We''re doing a clothes check, and then you need to do an allergen test? But... Your skin is really bad for allergen testing. "


    I''ve been scratched all over. What else can I do?


    Miao Xinrui nodded and said wrongfully, "I didn''t have any allergies before. Suddenly, I suspect that the clothes are not clean."


    "The clothes have been checked. The results will come out in half an hour."


    Qiu Ge also remembered that Miao Xinrui had deliberately blamed Lin Wushuang and said coldly, "the call in the infirmary was terrible just now. We were all scared. How can we get to the hospital? I heard that serious allergies kill people. "


    This sentence completely stimulated Miao Xinrui. She was wronged and her voice was charming. "Qiu Ge, what do you mean? Do you still think I''m pretending? If I really pretend, will I scratch my skin like this? I have to perform on the stage this afternoon. How can I play like this? "


    "I didn''t say that. You said that yourself. Well, you said that the clothes were not clean. Let me put them on." Qiu Ge was also angry. He looked like he was going to stand out for Lin Wushuang. He forgot that it was women''s clothes.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lessing: [the itch powder has failed. It''s OK for anyone to wear it.]


    Lin Wushuang: very good.


    Qiu Ge did what he said and really went to the laboratory to find Miao Xinrui''s clothes. Fortunately, the doctor said that the sampling had been completed, so he could take it directly.


    Chugo really went out of his way and put his tight sweater and cotton pants on himself.


    Well, it''s a little tight!


    No, it''s very tight.


    If it doesn''t break, it can only be said that the quality of the clothes is too good.


    Then he put on his oversized and super long down jacket. Then he came out of the bathroom and said to Miao Xinrui, "you see, I put it on now. What if I don''t itch?"


    Dong Wei couldn''t see it anymore. He helped Miao Xinrui and said, "Qiu Ge, what do you care about with Xinrui? You two have different skin. "


    "What if it''s not the skin? In case someone thinks there is something wrong with this dress, Dong Wei, I''m helping you. You bought this dress and Guo Xiaoxiao gave it away. Unparalleled, but you didn''t touch it all the way. "


    "Guo Xiaoxiao is just looking for help. He is also the person you are looking for temporarily. It must have nothing to do with her."


    "That leaves you. If there is something wrong with this dress, you can''t escape the relationship first."


    Miao Xinrui was directly angry and cried by Qiu GE''s words. After all, she felt that women''s tears were the best thing.

 Chapter 236

    Miao Xinrui knew from an early age that women''s tears will make men pity.


    She screamed wrongfully, "I didn''t say anything, and I didn''t mean to blame anyone. I''m just itchy and uncomfortable. That feeling is like dying. I don''t know how this can happen. I''m so uncomfortable."


    Dong Wei''s heart was broken when he cried.


    Qiu Ge really can''t help it. He can''t argue with a woman.


    So everyone was quiet next to him. He Yan directly found a place to brush the questions. Lin Wushuang continued to play the game. Guo Xiaoxiao was shouting for her to take her sister.


    Chugo watched for a while and joined the battle.


    So the upper sub team was formed immediately, and playing games has become the best way to kill time.


    The test took an hour, half an hour longer than expected, because Dong Wei had called to complain about the sale of fake and shoddy products in this clothing store, which made the manager of other people''s branch come directly and took a lot of the same clothes to cooperate with the hospital''s investigation.


    As like as two peas, the ingredients in the clothes are all qualified products, and the ingredients after inspection are identical to the single pattern of the fabric inspection provided by the commodity side.


    That means there''s no problem with this dress.


    The problem is with people.


    Miao Xinrui was completely speechless, and her heart was very bent.


    The branch manager of the clothing store said to Dong Wei, "Dong Shao, because it''s you, we cooperate very much. If others slander us like this, we''ll really sue in court."


    After that, he glanced at Miao Xinrui and was obviously a little unhappy. "As for Miss Miao, if the body is allergic to our clothes materials, we suggest not to wear our products in the future. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first."


    Dong Wei politely sent off the branch manager.


    Turn back and sigh at Miao Xinrui, "when your skin is better, you''d better do an allergen test. If you encounter it again in the future, it won''t be uncomfortable again?"


    He is still willing to believe Miao Xinrui.


    But only willing.


    After all, this one was really suspicious. From the digital bomb, Dong Wei could see that Miao Xinrui was angry, and then he received a cry call from Miao Xinrui in the back, which disturbed his mind, and even spoke to Lin Wushuang in a bad tone.


    However, both Lin Wushuang and Guo Xiaoxiao said that Miao Xinrui didn''t call them at all.


    In other words, Miao Xinrui called herself at the beginning, but why did she want to stay close and go far?


    This made him afraid to think deeply.


    Later, when he saw Miao Xinrui, he was distressed and couldn''t speak. Looking at her suffering, he wanted to help her.


    At that time, he had no reason. Everyone owed him millions.


    Until Qiu GE''s words and the ambulance came, Miao Xinrui obviously improved, which made him have to meditate.


    Miao Xinrui, does he know this man.


    Miao Xinrui nodded wrongfully, and then said, "what about the program in our class? Every class has a program. If our class doesn''t come out, it won''t be scolded to death by others? "


    "Our rocket class doesn''t need to have a festival, and you are an emergency. Everyone understands you." Dong Wei comforted Miao Xinrui.


    Qiu Ge said with his mobile phone, "Hey, it''s not. Someone in the school has gossip that Miao Xinrui deliberately pretended to be ill in order not to perform."


    "What?"


    Miao Xinrui immediately took out her mobile phone and logged in to the school forum.


    Unexpectedly, everyone was so free and began to talk about her.


    At present, the forum ranks the first and hottest post, which is called "on the wonderful things that the flower seedlings of class 1 rocket class in senior high school are suddenly allergic and itchy all over."


    1st floor: Hey, I think she pretended to be ill just to escape the performance. But she didn''t come to practice and rehearse once. Who knows if she will.


    2nd floor: hehe, there is also a level 8 piano. I think it''s a joke.


    3rd floor: I think Miao Xinrui is not a class 1 flower. Class 1 flower should be Lin Wushuang.


    4th floor: upstairs, heroes think alike. Lin Wushuang is really more and more beautiful now.


    5th floor: I don''t care how allergic she is. Anyway, it has nothing to do with our game water. It''s because she doesn''t allow irrigation in our game!


    6th floor: it must be bad to pour cold water in winter. I don''t know what your class thinks.


    7th floor: who did you heat up before you poured it???


    8th floor: anyway, it''s the tap water of the school. If there is a problem, go to the school and the water bureau.


    9th floor: so many people didn''t have an accident. Is she charming?


    10th floor: according to the grapevine, Miao Xinrui thought that Lin Wushuang was harming her, because when playing with the digital bomb, Lin Wushuang was attacked. If I hadn''t been on the scene and there was a digital bomb, I thought Lin Wushuang got the answer in advance.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t want to see it anymore and wanted to lose her mobile phone. "These people are too boring. How can they talk about other people''s rights and wrongs online? I don''t care. I''m going to the stage. It''s a big deal. I''ll change my dress wrapped tightly up all over and let you see what level 8 piano is! "


    She thinks she is the daughter of heaven and absolutely does not allow others to talk about herself!


    So she has to prove herself.


    Dong Wei sighed, "Xinrui, what do you care about with those people? You don''t look like you now. You even have scratches on your neck. What do you want to wrap it like?


    Where does Miao Xinrui have reason at this time?


    The successive blows made her angry, "I don''t care. I''m going to be on the stage today. I want to prove myself, and then plug their mouths!"


    Dong Wei could only sigh deeply.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and said, "since you plan to go back to the stage, you can go back now."


    System a: [what do I think this woman is up to?]


    Le Xin: [sobbing, it''s terrible to offend the master.]


    Mu Lingshu: [itch powder is sold in the front row...]


    Lin Wushuang:


    How do you think your head can have a tea party now?


    Miao Xinrui immediately looked at Dong Wei, "Dong Wei, now only you can help me, please, can you find me a suit of clothes that can wrap up my whole body, including my neck? I have to go back and prepare my makeup now. I want everyone to see my strength. "


    Miao Xinrui said, tears falling down again, a pear blossom with rain.


    Dong Wei''s heart was broken. It was the first time since he knew Miao Xinrui for so long that he saw her cry, and she cried so sad, "I support you for what you want to do."


    "Hey, don''t let Dong Wei prepare clothes." Qiu Ge couldn''t see it anymore. He wanted to protect his brother. "If you itch again later, it''s no wonder Dong Wei."

 Chapter 237

    Miao Xinrui immediately cried, "Qiu Ge, what do you mean? Are you still blaming me? I don''t blame anyone. Well, I swear, if my skin is allergic again later, I''ll never hang anyone! "


    "Well, why do you say that?" Dong Wei sighed, stared at Qiu Ge, and then protected Miao Xinrui. "If you want to perform, I''ll prepare for you. I promise to do whatever you want."


    Tut tut tut.


    An affectionate look.


    Dong Wei immediately called the housekeeper to prepare the dress and asked him to be wrapped up all over.


    Then he took Miao Xinrui back to school.


    He Yan directly took Lin Wushuang to the playground to watch the program, and didn''t want to accompany Miao Xinrui with Dong Wei.


    In his eyes, all this was very funny and funny. He felt that going to the hospital was a waste of time.


    Lin Wushuang sat in the playground and felt that watching these performances was better than playing games.


    Lessing: [Master, do you want me to do it again?]


    Lin Wushuang: you''re doing it. Miao Xinrui is afraid to die today.


    System a: [please stop.]


    Lessing: [I don''t make itch powder. I''ll change it for something else.]


    Lin Wushuang: Oh, what are you going to do?


    Le Xin smiled and said, "master, just wait for a good play."


    With that, Le Xin carefully ran out of the carry on space. His body was very petite and rolled around on the ground. Others thought it was a pearl colored glass bullet.


    In addition, at this time, everyone''s eyes are on the stage. Where should we pay attention to the things under our feet.


    Le Xin rolls all the way to the backstage. Miao Xinrui is making up inside.


    It has to be said that Dong Weixuan''s vision of clothes is really high. This time, she chose a long cheongsam with special temperament, which reflects the beauty of her figure. The design of high collar covers the scratches on her neck.


    The long gloves on the arm also played a shielding effect.


    The color of cheongsam is not retro, but fashionable and romantic. It is particularly perfect with piano.


    Le Xin carefully ran to Miao Xinrui and glared at her.


    This vicious woman dares to poison her master in such a vicious way. I won''t punish you today.


    Le Xin is full of bad water. He has held it for decades. Now he can finally vent it.


    It looked at Miao Xinrui, and as soon as its eyes turned, it laughed like a thief.


    Then he jumped and hid directly in Miao Xinrui''s skirt.


    "Xinrui, you are so beautiful tonight." Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui after the makeup and really wanted to hug him.


    Miao Xinrui looked at herself in the mirror and the valuable necklace given by Dong Wei on her chest. Her previous bad mood completely disappeared. "Dong Wei, this necklace is not cheap. How can you give such a valuable thing."


    I''m afraid it''s more valuable than her house.


    Dong Wei wanted to kiss her forehead, but he held back and said, "as long as you like, everything I give is worth it."


    Le Xin, hiding under Miao Xinrui''s skirt, trembled and said disgustingly: [how long will it take to creak? Come on stage quickly.]


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage of the playground, song and dance performances are still hot, and the atmosphere is very hot.


    "Hey, it''s time for Miao Xinrui." I don''t know who said it in the crowd. The people in class 1 were very excited.


    "Our class''s program, piano performance, sounds tall and tall. It really wins face for our class."


    "There are a lot of piano players in our class, but the piano of level 8 really doesn''t have this achievement. We can hold a piano concert."


    This is the high mood of class 1, which is mainly due to the sharing of weal and woe of one class.


    The next class 2 sneered, "Grade 8? She has proof. I can also say that I participate in the global tour piano concert. There are many piano players in this school. "


    "Miao Xinrui doesn''t know whether she can get on the stage. It''s not that she was pulled away by an ambulance just now. It''s said that she was trying to escape the stage and killed me with laughter."


    Class 1 immediately said, "then open your eyes and see. It''s Miao Xinrui''s program soon."


    "Yes, I just read the host''s manuscript. Xinrui''s performance has not been cancelled."


    While talking, the host began to announce: "next, please enjoy the piano performance brought by Miao Xinrui, class 1 of senior high school."


    The people of class 1 were immediately excited. They applauded and applauded. They didn''t forget to say to the people of class 2 next to them, "promise, hit your face. Miao Xinrui of our class is on the stage."


    Class 2 smiled.


    The stage lights flickered, and Miao Xinrui slowly stepped on the stage and bowed to everyone.


    A cry of surprise came from the audience.


    "How beautiful."


    "Sure enough, it''s class 1."


    "Jiang Wenjing is not as beautiful as her."


    Miao Xinrui hoped to receive such appreciation, then sat gracefully in the chair and began to play with the accompaniment.


    It has to be said that the music is very melodious and pleasant, and many people began to get intoxicated.


    The people in class 1 were even more proud, "look, this is the strength of level 8."


    "It''s really beautiful. Xinrui is my goddess."


    Class 2 sneered, "that''s it? nothing more than this! It''s still level eight. "


    They are the key class, one step away from the rocket class, but their treatment is very different. In addition, they also have many favored children, and the piano is no stranger to them.


    They can play it with their eyes closed.


    So the people of class 1 began to talk to the king of class 2.


    "You can go!"


    "Hehe, I really want to go, but the teaching director doesn''t allow it."


    "Brag and don''t draft."


    "What''s the matter? Do you think this technology is good? It''s just that, the public level. "


    Just as the quarrel was raging, a startling cry suddenly broke out in the crowd.


    It turned out that when Miao Xinrui finished playing and stood up and bowed to everyone, suddenly her skirt fell down and revealed her thighs.


    "Ah..." Miao Xinrui was startled.


    This skirt is a whole. Why did it suddenly fall off half.


    This time, Miao Xinrui''s scarred thigh suddenly appeared in front of the public, completely exposed under the light and the big screen.


    "My God, how did Miao Xinrui hurt like this?"


    "It seems to have been caught."


    "It''s not a special hobby."


    "Hey, I went to the hospital with allergies today. Don''t think about it."


    Miao Xinrui couldn''t accept such herself for a moment. She cried and ran crazy under the stage. As a result, the upper part of her clothes, collar and shoulder were all broken.


    The rest of the cloth blocked the key parts. The solemn and serious clothes suddenly turned into sexy strapless and short skirts.

 Chapter 238

    Miao Xinrui is actually very good-looking. Coupled with her exquisite dress, even if she is dressed like this, she is also a graceful beauty.


    But they were destroyed by these scars.


    She screamed and ran down. Dong Wei quickly took the stage and hugged her. "Xinrui, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m here."


    Miao Xinrui had a grievance in her heart. At this time, she had no head and directly vented it, "Dong Wei, what do you want? You bought me clothes twice and had an accident. It was intentional, wasn''t it?"


    This unwarranted charge disappointed Dong Weidun, but he still felt more distressed. "I really don''t know what happened today and how it happened one after another. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault."


    Fortunately, Qiu Ge is not here at this time. If he hears what Miao Xinrui said, he must take it back.


    He''s a famous nurse!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sky has gradually darkened, the white fall in winter is early, and the playground is already a world of lights.


    Le Xin said that he had returned to Lin Wushuang''s personal space and said with a smile, "master, are you satisfied?"


    Lin Wushuang: OK.


    Lesin: [hey, just praise me. I''m happy to make a fool of her. You know, it''s not easy to break that dress. My teeth hurt.]


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile: I bought you a kebab that night?


    Lessing: [OK, OK.]


    System a: [don''t your teeth hurt? Still eating kebabs?]


    Lesin: [ow, when you eat kebabs, your teeth will be fine.]


    "Unparalleled, don''t you think these things are strange?" Qiu Ge felt that watching the program was boring. He still leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and gossip.


    "What''s strange?" Lin Wushuang asked knowingly.


    Qiu Ge analyzed, "since Miao Xinrui suddenly itched all over, I felt something wrong. How can I suddenly become allergic? Moreover, she was wearing the clothes that Dong Wei bought for her. Anyone here may start with her, but Dong Wei can''t. "


    Lin Wushuang hurriedly said, "Hey, I can''t do it. What am I doing with her?"


    With that, my face was not red and my heart did not jump.


    "Well, I''m just making a metaphor." Qiu Ge said again, "then it was the performance this night. Suddenly, the clothes fell off. It''s strange. The clothes are good. Why did they suddenly break off? And the incision looks so neat that I really have to doubt it. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled and deliberately asked, "what do you doubt?"


    "I suspect that Miao Xinrui deliberately did all this."


    "Why? Why did she do that? "


    "As for why I really don''t know, I have to analyze it slowly."


    "Why is it boring to analyze this?" He Yan said, "let''s go. There''s nothing good in the next program. Let''s go out for dinner?"


    There is still one hour before the end of the program. There is no evening self-study and free activities in the evening.


    For those who don''t live on campus, this is definitely a good chance to rest. He Yan has long wanted to go.


    Lin Wushuang also felt boring, so he followed he Yanqiu Ge to leave school.


    As a result, as soon as I passed the backstage, I saw a group of people surrounded. Dong Wei was angry.


    "Who moved the clothes? I don''t believe it will break by itself!"


    Miao Xinrui sat crying and even said wrongly, "I don''t know who I offended. Today, I tortured and bullied me again and again. I beg you. Don''t bully me. I really can''t stand it."


    "I really can''t accept my ugly appearance being seen by everyone. I''m really too painful. At that moment, I wanted to commit suicide."


    Dong Wei angrily said, "the clothes were put here at the beginning. I advise you to admit it, otherwise I''ll have to catch you."


    As soon as Qiu Ge heard this, he immediately went up and said, "since there is monitoring, investigate and monitor. It''s clear whether anyone has moved and who has moved."


    Dong Weigang suspected that this was Miao Xinrui''s self-directed and self performed, and he didn''t know what the purpose was for the time being.


    But he couldn''t see his brother''s stupidity.


    Dong Wei looked at Qiu Ge, slightly stunned, and then said, "OK, then investigate and monitor."


    Then he pulled Qiu ge back and roared in a low voice in an empty place, "the backstage is temporarily built. Where is there any monitoring? I''m just here to scare people, you pig teammate."


    Qiu Ge didn''t admit that he was a pig teammate and said, "I can''t see it anymore. Everything from Miao Xinrui''s sudden allergy and itching to now is abnormal. If you have to say it''s suspected, it''s you. You bought your clothes twice. It''s most convenient for you to do it."


    Dong Wei angrily said, "why should I start?"


    "That''s right." Qiu Ge hated the iron and said, "let''s not say who moved the clothes this time, or even whether anyone moved their hands and feet. At that time, it was either you or Guo Xiaoxiao who moved."


    "No, the hospital didn''t check it out. There''s no problem with the clothes."


    "So your brain doesn''t think about it. Since it''s OK, it''s OK. Why does this happen? Who can hurt Miao Xinrui unknowingly under your all-round protection? Then it''s not just her! "


    Dong Weidun choked, and some couldn''t believe it. "So, do you think Xinrui did all this by herself?"


    Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "think for yourself. Don''t waste your smart brain. Anyway, I think she is the most suspicious thing in this matter. I haven''t figured out why she did it."


    "But I''m sure you have similar ideas in your heart, but you don''t dare or refuse to think about it."


    "Also, I can see clearly during this period of time. I don''t believe you don''t know. Miao Xinrui keeps ambiguous with you and pays attention to He Yan from time to time. There is a problem with her eyes when she looks at He Yan!"


    "Are you going to continue to deceive yourself?"


    "Think it over for yourself. I won''t find you tonight. I went out to dinner with He Yan." Qiu Ge said these words with great care, then patted Dong Wei on the shoulder, hoping that his brother would wake up completely, then turned around, hugged He Yan with one hand and walked out with Lin Wushuang with the other.


    Dong Wei was really shocked. Qiu Ge was right. He knew a lot of things, but he didn''t think deeply.


    It can be said that he didn''t even think about it, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    Originally he was still pretending to be drunk, but now he was woken up by Dong Wei, which made his whole brain a little confused.


    He thought for a moment, calmed down, then went to Miao Xinrui and said, "Xinrui, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 239

    Originally, I began to have doubts in the morning, but now it is more unlimited.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t understand what Dong Wei was going to do, but her intuition told her that there was nothing good.


    She was afraid and wanted to escape. She carefully looked wronged and asked, "what''s the matter? Can we go back and talk? "


    "Then let''s go back now. I''ll send someone here to investigate. If someone really sets you up, I''ll give you an answer." Dong Wei said.


    To tell the truth, in terms of the idea of modern development, it''s nothing to wear a bra and skirt. If you put it at ordinary times, Miao Xinrui will show her perfect figure.


    But now she has ugly wounds all over her body. It''s too late to cover it. Where will she show it in a big way?


    Miao Xinrui was still wronged. "Well, you say go home. My wound hurts again. I have to go back and apply medicine."


    Dong Wei nodded, "go back and I''ll help you."


    Miao Xinrui was stunned and then said, "forget it. I have to come back and give me medicine."


    Dong Wei didn''t say anything, but he was disappointed. Qiu GE''s words kept repeating in his mind.


    In the evening, Dong Wei called his own driver to pick himself up and send Miao Xinrui home.


    And on the way, he sent a text message to Qiu Ge and asked them to come back a little later to make time for a good talk with Miao Xinrui.


    But Miao Xinrui was very nervous. In addition, the wound he had scratched on his body was still painful. He was still worried and guessed what Dong Wei wanted to talk to himself.


    But she always thought it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    After all, time passed. She nervously followed Dong Wei back to Hairui Galaxy city. She thought a lot and knew that there was no escape, so she had to face it.


    She asked actively, "Dong Wei, what do you want to talk to me?"


    This time, Miao Xinrui took the initiative, but Dong Wei was at a loss. He thought, hesitated and hesitated, and said, "Xinrui, you''ve been in Qingcheng for so long, how do you feel?"


    Miao Xinrui seems to be a monk of Zhang Er. Some don''t know what Dong Wei wants to say. "I feel very good. I can meet such a good friend as you."


    Dong Wei nodded and asked, "since we are good friends, can you tell me the truth?"


    Miao Xinrui tightened her heart and asked, "what, what truth?"


    Dong Wei seemed to make up his mind and turned pale. "That''s what happened today. I really don''t understand. Why are you allergic? There is no problem with clothes and water. If it''s your body, why hasn''t it appeared before? "


    "Xinrui, I''m really tired. I don''t want to cheat. You should know how I treat you."


    After hearing this, Miao Xinrui''s wronged lips trembled, "what do you mean, do you think I''m directing and acting myself?"


    Dong Wei didn''t answer. This time he didn''t deceive himself or Miao Xinrui. He confirmed that she was directing and acting by herself.


    "Why don''t you call Wushuang or Guo Xiaoxiao when you itch? Instead, call me, Xinrui, you know? You are using me to consume my unparalleled friendship with you! "


    Miao Xinrui felt that she was going to run away and had never been so wronged. "I really called her. I don''t know why they didn''t hear it. No, it must be on purpose. I know. It must be Lin Wushuang and Guo Xiaoxiao who jointly bullied me."


    "You still want to plant a frame up to now?" Dong Wei took a deep breath with anger on his face. "Why did unparalleled frame you? What''s her reason? Why did Guo Xiaoxiao frame you? Her reason? Besides, Guo Xiaoxiao is the person I just asked for. She didn''t come on her own initiative. How can she say that someone else framed you! "


    Miao Xinrui knew that everything she said was wrong, so she had to shut up and said wrongly, "well, now it''s no use for me to explain anything. Since you think I did it, I did it. Yes, I scratched my skin. My self-directed and self-performed almost killed me. My self-directed and self-performed made me lose my clothes when I performed at night, Then let the whole school laugh at me! "


    She trembled with anger and hatred.


    She didn''t know who did it from beginning to end, but she just doubted Lin Wushuang!


    No reason, it''s the sixth sense!


    Dong Wei closed his eyes in disappointment and then said, "forget it, Xinrui, this thing is over. Let''s not talk about it."


    Miao Xinrui shook her head. "I can''t get through it. The wound on her body has formed. Don''t you believe me, then don''t you believe me."


    With that, Miao Xinrui stood up with pain and began to pack up her things.


    Dong Wei saw it and asked incredulously, "what are you doing?"


    "Since you don''t believe me, he Yanqiu Golin will not believe me. Why should such a vicious woman stay here?" Miao Xinrui said while cleaning up.


    Dong Wei sighed and said weakly, "Xinrui, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything." Miao Xinrui threw all her clothes into the suitcase, turned and walked out. "You can talk to he Yanlin at that time. There will be no five people in the future. You four will be fine. You see me in the school and don''t need to talk to me. I just transferred to school. Naturally, I won''t turn away."


    She Miao Xinrui is not a shrinking person. She was framed to cry and transfer to school?


    Absolutely impossible.


    She will surely come back with revenge. She has to wait for Shanglin Wushuang to get that disease, and then see with her own eyes that she has been laughed at, abused and despised by everyone.


    Anyway, whether Lin Wushuang did it or not, she recognized Lin Wushuang.


    So this revenge, she must come back with revenge.


    "OK, you go home and stay calm for a while." Dong Wei suddenly remembered that Miao Xinrui was unwell some time ago, and there was no reason to check it out in the hospital.


    But because of this, he lived in Lin Wushuang''s home.


    Others Lin Wushuang accepted her home for free. Instead of being grateful, she also quarreled with Lin Wushuang about these things.


    Thinking of this, Dong Wei thought she''d better go home and calm down by herself.


    Hearing the speech, Miao Xinrui looked up at Dong Wei, bit her lips tightly, and then smiled, "no, from now on, we will no longer be good friends. Bye, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui''s back and said it was false not to be sad. He smiled bitterly, "so in your eyes, am I just your friend?"


    As chugo said, he has always been just a spare tire?

 Chapter 240

    It''s impossible to say it''s not uncomfortable. I paid so much during this time, but I didn''t get any return.


    He is also a famous rich childe in Qingcheng and will be arrogant.


    I''ve never been so quiet. Next time I care about a person so much, what will I get?


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he didn''t persuade Miao Xinrui anymore. He watched her back disappear in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Xinrui returned to her small apartment. It was also a slap in the face. Dong Wei sold the house to her at a loss.


    But she has no way to go now. She can only come here.


    Moreover, she felt that she had bought it with money. Whether Dong Wei lost money or something, now the ownership of the house belongs to her.


    She naturally settled down.


    After changing her pajamas, Miao Xinrui rubbed her medicine in the mirror. The more she rubbed, the more painful it became. She almost choked.


    She hates me!


    How many grievances and pains has she suffered on this day?


    As a result, Dong Weina bitch still questioned her like that!


    How could she direct and act herself at this time?


    Trembling with anger and severe pain, she took out her mobile phone and sent a circle of friends: there had never been such embarrassment and pain as today, and even at that moment, she wanted to die.


    At this time, she threw her cell phone aside and cried bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Wushuang came home and was surprised to find that Miao Xinrui was not there.


    Lessing: [I feel the master''s heart is shouting wildly.]


    System a: [...]


    Lin Wushuang was really happy, but he still had to ask. After finding Dong Wei, he asked, "Miao Xinrui is gone."


    Dong Wei was drinking at home and looked very depressed. "She went back to her apartment."


    "Did you quarrel?" Qiu Ge said sarcastically, "it''s not necessary. You don''t have to drink even if you quarrel. After you quarreled with me, you ran out happily to play. Why didn''t you hurt me?"


    Dong Wei refused to talk to him now. "Go and have a rest. I''ll be quiet for a while."


    As he said, he picked up his cell phone and looked again and again. After Miao Xinrui made that circle of friends, he saw it for the first time, but he didn''t comment, just as he didn''t see it.


    But my heart is still very uncomfortable.


    This may be the so-called lovelorn.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang didn''t ask anything. He turned back to his home and washed and rested.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Xinrui woke up the next morning. The first thing she did was to turn over her mobile phone. There were countless comments and inquiries under her circle of friends. Unfortunately, there was no Dong Wei.


    There is no He Yan.


    Even Lin Wushuang ignored her. She moved out all night. Lin Wushuang didn''t even call.


    Thinking of this, Miao Xinrui''s teeth itch.


    She was in pain all over. She didn''t want to go to school, and she didn''t want to see that group of people.


    She thought for a moment, took out her cell phone and called father Lin.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, when Lin Wushuang and fan Xueer were having dinner in the canteen, they received a call from Lin''s father.


    Lin Wushuang answered the phone and asked, "Dad, what''s up?"


    If you call so early, something abnormal will happen.


    Father Lin asked, "matchless, what''s the matter with Xinrui? She called me in the morning. I thought something was wrong with her voice. She said she was not feeling well and wanted me to ask her for leave. I asked her what was the matter, but she didn''t say. I had to call your teacher first and ask her for a day''s leave. Now your mother and I are on our way back. "


    "Miao Xinrui?" Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect Miao Xinrui to call her father. It''s a good means. You have to let adults come forward to ask for leave?


    "Yes, your uncle Miao entrusted her to me. I must take good care of her. Has the child caught a cold? Doesn''t she live in your house? You must know. " Lin''s father said a series of words that he really cares about Miao Xinrui.


    This is also a responsibility to friends.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "Something happened yesterday, so she moved out overnight. Where are you now? I''ll come down to you later. "


    "Moved out? Where does Xinrui live? Where are we going to find her? Don''t come out. You have to have class. "


    "There''s nothing to learn in Chinese class. Those who have changed their backs have been memorized. Wait for me and I''ll ask the teacher for leave." Lin Wushuang gave Lin''s father the chance to refuse and hung up the phone directly.


    Then call the head teacher to ask for leave. The head teacher happens to be in Chinese class. If she doesn''t have good grades, the teachers of rocket class are generally not allowed to leave.


    "What''s the matter?" Fan Xueer heard Lin Wushuang''s phone and asked, "how did I hear Miao Xinrui''s name?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, Miao Xinrui asked for leave and didn''t come to class today. My father knew and ran over to see what happened."


    "Speaking of it, the wound on Miao Xinrui''s body yesterday was too scary. It''s normal not to have class today." Fan Xueer said, "but someone like Miao Xinrui will inevitably attack her."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Oh, why do you say that?"


    Fan Xueer took a bite of steamed stuffed bun and said, "it''s easy. There are two kinds of people in school who are easy to be bullied. One is too perfect to be envied, and the other is weak. Miao Xinrui''s family conditions are good, but she''s nothing in No. 7 middle school, and she''s not from Qingcheng, and she integrates into He Yan''s circle as soon as she comes, Why doesn''t it make people jealous? "


    "In addition, Dong Wei''s attitude towards her and all aspects of care made many people who like he Yan jealous? It''s normal to start with her, so Miao Xinrui is the first kind of person. "


    "The second kind of people is LAN LAN." Speaking of Xue Lanlan, fan Xueer glared at her, "you can hold your breath now."


    Xue Lanlan, who was drinking rice porridge, was stunned.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Xue Lanlan quickly shook her head. "It''s just some small things. There''s nothing to say."


    She doesn''t want Lin Wushuang to stand out for herself anymore. There are too many childe brothers in the seven middle schools. Miss, even if Lin Wushuang is strong, he can''t compete with these forces.


    So she doesn''t want to involve Lin Wushuang.


    However, Lin Wushuang is smarter than she imagined. One expression and one word have made her suspicious, but if Xue Lanlan doesn''t say it, she won''t worry about it.


    Indeed, Xue Lanlan can''t rely on herself all her life.


    She needs to learn to grow by herself.


    "All right, you eat. I''m out." Lin Wushuang picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and then walked out of the canteen as fast as he could.


    He Yan happened to meet them on the way. He Yan saw that she was in a hurry and asked, "Lin Wushuang, where are you going?"


    Lin Wushuang steps down. Because Dong Wei had a hangover last night, he didn''t come to the morning self-study in the morning. He Yan and Qiu Ge have been with him.

 Chapter 241

    Lin Wushuang wanted to talk casually, but seeing Dong Wei''s appearance seemed to stimulate him.


    Incarnate green tea bitch again!


    Said, "Miao Xinrui called my parents to complain in the morning. Now my parents have come to me. I have to go back."


    "What?" When chugoton blew his hair, "Miao Xinrui called your parents to complain? That must be a lawsuit against you. I''ll go. How can she do this? What''s the matter with you yesterday! "


    "Hey, I don''t know. Wait until I see my parents." Lin Wushuang sighed.


    He Yan said, "well, do you want us to go with you? We can explain anything."


    "There''s nothing to explain. I believe Xinrui is not that kind of person." Lin Wushuang smiled.


    Lessing: [Ultimate green tea bitch.]


    System a: [...]


    Dong Wei''s mouth moved several times, but he didn''t speak at last.


    He didn''t know what to say or what to say. He wanted to hide from Miao Xinrui today. Unexpectedly, Miao Xinrui asked for leave first.


    "I''ll go first." After saying goodbye to them, Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and called his father. After determining the address, he swept a car and bike and rode back to Hairui Galaxy city.


    About twenty minutes later, Lin''s father''s car stopped at the door of the community. At a glance, he saw Lin Wushuang squatting on the roadside looking at his mobile phone. Hu shouted, "Wushuang."


    "Dad." After hearing the sound, Lin Wushuang immediately got up, put the mobile phone in his pocket, and then walked towards Lin''s father and mother, "it''s only after eight o''clock in the morning. When did you start?"


    "After six o''clock, when Miao Xinrui called to ask for leave, I set out with your father. Where is Miao Xinrui now?" Lin Ma looks at the Hairui Galaxy city in front of her. This is where Lin Wushuang lives.


    "Oh, it''s just outside, upstairs of this apartment. Didn''t she say she wanted to buy an apartment to live by herself?" Lin Wushuang asks Lin''s father to park the car.


    Lin Ma remembered, "Hey, I forgot about it. What the hell happened. "


    Lin Wushuang said what happened yesterday once, "I don''t know what happened yesterday. When playing the game, Miao Xinrui lost it and got drowned every time. It''s estimated that she was angry with me. After all, I told her to play the game."


    After Lin''s father made the car very good, he frowned and said, "how did your teacher think of the game of drenching water in winter? It is estimated that Xinrui is ill because of this. "


    "Exciting." Lin Wushuang said, "in fact, I haven''t played the game for a long time. It doesn''t add up to five minutes. After that, I quickly took her to our class girls'' dormitory to take a bath. Don''t be afraid she caught a cold."


    "When Miao Xinrui went to take a bath, Dong Wei helped her buy clean clothes back. As a result, she felt itchy all over and her skin was scratched by her. We rushed to the school doctor''s room. The school doctor was helpless and sent to the hospital."


    "After going to the hospital, her condition improved, and then the inspection report did not know what the allergy was, and her clothes met the production standards."


    "Then, in the evening, she wanted to perform on behalf of class 1, but when such a thing happened, we advised her not to go, but she had to go. It was estimated that she was unlucky. She drank water and dried her teeth. After the performance, her clothes cracked directly, and the scratches on her body appeared in front of everyone, so she couldn''t stand it."


    "So it is." After hearing this, Mrs. Lin was very sympathetic. "Why is this child so unlucky? So many things have happened. It''s me. I''m also uncomfortable."


    Father Lin shouted angrily, "Hey, why didn''t you tell us yesterday and let her live alone? How can you apply medicine for those injuries on her body?"


    Lin Wushuang also thought that Lin''s father would be angry, but he didn''t think he would be angry with himself. For a moment, Lin Wushuang was unhappy.


    She said with a black face, "it''s hard for her to go. I tied her up. What''s the use of being angry with me? Is she your own daughter? "


    She can turn into a green tea bitch when she treats other men.


    But for his own father, he must go back fiercely while being wronged.


    Lin Ma immediately felt distressed. She protected Lin Wushuang and shouted at Lin dad, "how can you be strange? What does this have to do with matchless? "


    Father Lin also knew that he was impulsive just now. He didn''t think so much and wanted to apologize.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang interrupted, "since yesterday, Miao Xinrui felt that I had done it to her. I didn''t have time to be wronged. As a result, she was good and wronged first."


    "I don''t understand. If you ask for leave, you directly say no to the teacher. With her fourth grade in the city, the teacher will not allow you to ask for leave? And yesterday everyone knew that she was taken away by an ambulance. Under such circumstances, the teacher is eager for you to ask for leave and have a good rest at home! "


    "As a result, I have to call you and make you anxious without saying the reason. I doubt it."


    Lin Wushuang said these words and his eyes were red.


    Lin dad immediately felt very guilty, "unparalleled, it''s dad''s fault, it''s dad''s fault."


    Lin''s mother loves Lin Wushuang. This is her daughter who was born after she was pregnant in October and left the gate of hell. How can she be willing to be wronged?


    "Forget it, I won''t go to see Miao Xinrui anyway. You have to go by yourself. My daughter doesn''t go to school just for her business. The result is good. She is also suspected by the connotation. It''s me. I can''t stand it."


    Lin Ma hugged Lin Wushuang and simply couldn''t get down in the car.


    Father Lin also felt wronged. He said such a sentence without a head. How could he be hated by his wife and daughter?


    "I, I won''t go either." Father Lin said, "I, I''ll call and ask. If she doesn''t say, I''ll think I don''t know."


    Lin Ma sneered, "what if she said it."


    Dad Lin: "... I''ll tell her one or two. Anyway, it has nothing to do with my family."


    Father Lin said, took out his mobile phone and began to call Miao Xinrui.


    Lin Wushuang smiled in his heart.


    No wonder there are so many green tea bitches. It''s so cool to be green tea.


    Lessing: [boss, you''re not a green tea bitch, you''re a white lotus.]


    Lin Wushuang: [...]


    System a: [it''s not a good word.]


    Lin Wushuang: [...]


    Mu Lingshu: [weakly, what is a green tea bitch? I know the white lotus. Is it a white lotus? It''s very beautiful.]


    Lin Wushuang: [...]


    Lesin: [...]


    System a: [...]

 Chapter 242

    Father Lin picked up the phone and called Miao Xinrui. The first time he called, Miao Xinrui didn''t answer. The second time he called, he still didn''t answer.


    Now, father Lin didn''t know what to do. Looking at Lin Wushuang, he asked, "well, I didn''t answer the phone. Is something wrong?"


    There are many reasons for not answering the phone, and everyone has different ideas.


    Lin''s father thought bad and thought that Miao Xinrui must have had an accident. He didn''t answer the phone. Suddenly, he was in a hurry.


    Lin Wushuang feels that Miao Xinrui deliberately doesn''t answer the phone, so as to avoid talking on the phone, but directly force Lin''s father in front of him.


    Lin''s father was really worried and said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, why don''t we go up and have a look? What happened to Wan Xinrui? I''m not like her father."


    What else can Lin Wushuang do?


    We can only take Lin''s parents upstairs, find Miao Xinrui''s house number and press the doorbell.


    After pressing the doorbell, Miao Xinrui didn''t come out to open the door for a long time.


    Lin''s father was more worried, "this, this is not at home or what? Why doesn''t the child answer the phone? It''s worrying. It''s unparalleled. Why don''t you take me to find the property and let the property find a way to open the door? "


    "The property has no key. What door do you open?" You might as well ask Dong Wei if you know Miao Xinrui''s door code.


    But Lin Wushuang guessed that Dong Wei didn''t know.


    "What about that?" Lin''s father was very worried and his face was wrinkled. "Forget it, I''ll try to kick the door open. It''s not the way to wait like this all the time."


    Then he asked Lin Wushuang to step back. He planned to kick it down with his feet.


    As a result, when Lin''s father just trotted off, the door was suddenly opened, and Miao Xinrui with a haggard face appeared in front of them, "en? Uncle and aunt, unparalleled, why are you here? "


    Miao Xinrui is not only haggard at this time, but also has white lips. She looks seriously ill.


    Lin dad thought with a creak in his heart and quickly asked, "Xinrui, why are you like this?"


    "Uncle and aunt, unparalleled, come in and sit down. I''ll pour you hot water." Miao Xinrui''s room was warm with the heating on, so she wore short sleeved shorts and exposed her wounds.


    Father Lin saw it in his eyes and was very distressed. "Xinrui, I just called you. Why didn''t you answer."


    "Really?" Miao Xinrui picked up her cell phone and looked, "I really missed the phone. My uncle is really sorry. I just fell asleep and didn''t hear."


    "So it is." Father Lin breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, I fell asleep. I thought what happened to you, but it scared me to death."


    "I''m really sorry to worry my uncle." Miao Xinrui said apologetically, "then brought three cups of hot water. My uncle and aunt came. According to reason, I should invite you to dinner, but it''s really inconvenient for me to go out now."


    Lin Wushuang sneered in his heart.


    Everyone is wrapped tightly in winter. Why can''t we go out?


    This is not to deliberately lead the topic here.


    Fortunately, Lin''s father didn''t have a elm head, so he shook his head and said, "Hey, no, how can your uncle and aunt treat you? It''s also your uncle and aunt who want to treat you. Since it''s inconvenient for you, please call the takeout back."


    Miao Xinrui nodded and said nothing.


    She has made the topic very obvious. As a result, father Lin doesn''t take the bait.


    It''s worthy of being a father and daughter. I know how to protect his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Miao Xinrui was very unconvinced and became more and more angry. She said, "I''ve been in Qingcheng for so long. Thank you for your care, uncle and aunt. But now I think I can''t stay here. I''m going to ask my father to transfer me back to the imperial capital to study."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows.


    Is this man really going to leave?


    "Ah?" Father Lin was stunned at first, and then said, "in fact, it''s best for children to follow their parents. When something happened in your family, your father had to send you to Qingcheng. It''s said that things have been handled in your family, and it''s time for you to change back."


    Miao Xinrui immediately opened her eyes!


    She thought Lin''s father would keep her!


    As a result, she found that she was wrong. She should not have her thoughts to consider what Lin''s father would do and choose.


    People are from the standpoint of their parents. Naturally, they think it is the best choice for her to return to her parents.


    She was so angry with her stupidity that she quickly mended her way, "in fact, I thought again and thought that it''s not a good way to escape temporarily. I''d better face it bravely."


    Wen Han, father Lin and mother Lin looked at each other. Father Lin said, "how do you choose? Our family supports you."


    Lin Ma also said, "Xinrui, go to the hospital for an allergen test sometime. If you are allergic next time, what can you do?"


    The underlying meaning is: next time you are allergic, don''t want to rely on my Lin Wushuang.


    Miao Xinrui smiled in her heart. Sure enough, she was someone else''s parents and spoke to protect others. "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I''ll take good care of myself. Although the scratch on my body is very serious, I''ll be fine after a day or two. Don''t worry, I won''t tell my father about it."


    "Hey, if you should tell your father, tell your father." Lin Ma immediately retorted. It seemed that Miao Xinrui was wronged and still held her stomach. She bullied her with their family.


    "You can''t tell clearly. It''s OK to ask your uncle Lin to help you. You''re like this. We can''t hide it from your father. If your father knows later, it will become us, won''t it?"


    Sure enough, women know women best. Lin Ma doesn''t like Miao Xinrui at this time. She thinks every word she says has ambiguity.


    Although father Lin can''t understand it, he also knows that a friend''s daughter has an accident, and he can''t hide it from his friend, "yes, your aunt is right. If you want to talk clearly, your uncle will help you."


    Miao Xinrui was so angry.


    I thought that if I called Lin''s parents and pretended to be miserable, I could let Lin''s parents teach Lin Wushuang a lesson.


    What happened?


    Instead, she was blocked.


    I knew I wouldn''t call these two people. It''s good to have a easy rest at home today. What''s the result?


    She was half angry. "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I''ll explain it to my father."


    At present, she doesn''t intend to tell her father that far water can''t save near fire, but let her father worry.


    "Hey, just make it clear. It''s also a takeout elsewhere. Aunt, look, you also have a kitchen here. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy some chicken and come back to stew for you. After all, it''s so badly hurt that you have to mend it."


    Lin Ma is a typical slap and a sugar.


    Good people made it for her.


    Miao Xinrui has to say thank you.


    It''s so oppressive.

 Chapter 243

    Then the three Lin family went to the supermarket and asked Miao Xinrui to wait at home.


    In order to show the Lin family''s concern for Miao Xinrui, Lin Ma bought an old hen and many supplements and snacks.


    Then she went back to Miao Xinrui''s small apartment. In order to show that she was really in pain, Miao Xinrui slept in bed.


    Lin''s mother is busy in the kitchen, and Lin''s father is nearby to help.


    As for Lin Wushuang, Lin Ma directly bought her a set of high school exercises in the supermarket. No matter what the content is, she asked her to come back and brush the questions.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the English exercise in front of him. His expression was very subtle.


    The language of the two time and space is figured out, and English also exists in the first time and space. For Lin Wushuang, English is equivalent to a second language, so this set of exercises is for her.


    It''s equivalent to kindergarten exercises. You can know what to choose at a glance.


    It''s boring.


    But in front of my parents, I still have to do it.


    At lunch time, Miao Xinrui got up for dinner.


    The food on the table is very rich. In addition to the old mother''s chicken soup, Lin Wushuang''s favorite soy sauce ribs and spicy dry pot.


    Of course, in order to take care of patients, in addition to spicy, there are tomato ribs soup and some vegetable stir fry.


    In the face of such a table of food, Miao Xinrui couldn''t say anything. She buried her head and ate some, so she couldn''t eat any more.


    Lin''s mother doesn''t care about her. She keeps cooking for Lin Wushuang. Her daughter has lost weight.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang basically left Miao Xinrui''s home.


    In the afternoon, Lin Wushuang returned to school. Lin''s father and mother returned to the countryside. On the way, Lin''s father still called Miao Xinrui''s father and told him about the situation.


    Miao''s father was naturally worried about Miao Xinrui and immediately bought a plane ticket to Qingcheng.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Xinrui rested at home for five days, including two weekends, before returning to school.


    In the blink of an eye, it is mid December. In the coming Christmas and new year''s day, it is the most exciting festival for students.


    But before that, there was the monthly exam.


    This time, Lin Wushuang still won the first place, followed by He Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    Miao Xinrui fell directly to more than 30, and the teacher talked to her alone.


    This made Miao Xinrui haggard for several days.


    But it has nothing to do with Lin Wushuang.


    But obviously, Miao Xinrui felt that it had something to do with Lin Wushuang and had to have a hard time with Lin Wushuang.


    "Unparalleled." Miao Xinrui took the initiative to come to Lin Wushuang and said, "there is a secret room outside the school to escape. I really want to play. Can you go with me?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    When did they get along so well?


    Miao Xinrui deliberately spoiled Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, I''ve always wanted to go to the secret room to escape and play, but I''m timid and don''t dare to go alone. Go with me. And since last time, after I got into trouble with Dong Wei, I''ve been doing everything alone, eating alone, going home alone and studying alone. I''m not used to it. I''m so lonely. "


    "I think I''m mentally unhealthy. Last time my father came to Qingcheng to find me, he told me to turn back to the imperial capital, but I don''t want to go back. I don''t think I can be a deserter."


    "Just accompany me to the secret room and let me shout and relax. Maybe it''ll be fine."


    This is the first time Miao Xinrui has said so much to Lin Wushuang, which surprised Lin Wushuang.


    As a result, before Miao Xinrui finished, she continued, "Oh, there are more friends. The game of secret room escape is to have more people for fun. You can call fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan and Guo Dahai together."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang.


    However, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. Where does she want to meet fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan and even Guo Dahai?


    Miao Xinrui''s goal is, he Yan, Dong Wei!


    Chugo doesn''t count.


    Lin Wushuang said, "escape from the secret room."


    Nothing in the world can scare her. She is not afraid of cattle, ghosts, gods and snakes. How can she be afraid of these false?


    But Miao Xinrui is not necessarily. If you really want to play, you don''t know who plays who.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, when to go, I can make an appointment."


    When Miao Xinrui saw that she agreed, she immediately laughed. "This Saturday afternoon, if we have enough time, we can play more projects."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Sitting next to Lin Wushuang, Qiu Ge immediately stretched out his head, "escape from the secret room? I''m going too. I''m a secret room expert. "


    When Miao Xinrui heard the speech, she immediately took back her sight and even turned around and left.


    Like I don''t want to play with you.


    But she pretended to look back inadvertently and directly exposed her true thoughts.


    But fortunately, no one paid attention to her at this time.


    Dong Wei saw that Miao Xinrui had gone away and said to Lin Wushuang, "I also want to play. Take me one."


    Qiu Ge immediately shouted discontentedly, "Hey, do you really want to play secret room escape, or do you want to do something?"


    "What can I do? I just want to play in the secret room. " Dong Wei''s insufficiently confident resistance.


    Chugo laughed, "well, that''s OK. We''ll play separately from matchless?"


    "What are you doing separately?" Dong Wei said, "it''s fun to have many people. That''s it."


    Qiu Ge couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said to He Yan, "Hey, let''s go together."


    He Yan said, "go."


    Good, everyone is organized.


    Is Miao Xinrui satisfied now?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon on Saturday, everyone will have dinner together. Guo Dahai is very excited. This is his first time to make an appointment with He Yan.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan also made an appointment with Lin Wushuang for the first time since they were assigned to different classes. They were very excited throughout the whole process.


    Fan Xueer said, "boss, I''ve heard those who have played in the secret room say that the things inside are terrible, but they are super exciting. I''m looking forward to it."


    "But I''m a little afraid. Will something frightening suddenly jump out?" Xue Lanlan looked forward to and worried.


    Fan Xueer nodded, "yes, I''m also afraid, but I feel very excited. Hey, if we don''t play the secret room of a mysterious hospital, it''s said that no one has challenged it up to now."


    Guo Dahai slapped fan Xueer on the shoulder.


    Fan Xueer suddenly shouted, "ah, Guo Dahai, what are you doing?"


    "I can''t help but be scared. You still play the most terrible game. Are you stupid?"


    "You''re stupid."


    Miao Xinrui sat alone and looked at the excitement in front of him. He Yanqiu, Ge, Dong Wei and fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, Guo Dahai were in a group.


    Lin Wushuang swam between the two groups with ease, and everyone scrambled to talk to her.


    And she was alone and no one spoke, as if she were a person every day today.


    It made her angry, angry and jealous.

 Chapter 244

    After dinner, a group of people went to the secret room game with great excitement.


    Fan Xueer really lived up to expectations and chose the most terrible mysterious hospital.


    At the beginning of the game, a group of people were blindfolded and sent to a secret room. The light was weak and surrounded by objects. Take a closer look, it seemed to be an operating room.


    There is still a lot of blood around, adding a terrible feeling.


    Miao Xinrui''s face was a little white. She chose to stand next to Lin Wushuang and said carefully, "I, I regret a little. I overestimate myself."


    "Are you afraid from the beginning?" Fan Xueer disdained cold hum, "aren''t you all from the rocket class? Come on, these IQ problems depend on your guess."


    Fan Xueer took the lead and pointed to the only exit of the operating room, the door, "there is a password lock here. According to the truth, you can go out after you need to crack the password. The secret room escape game is to find a way to get out from here, and it''s the same as passing the customs... Ah..."


    Suddenly, the lights in the operating room went dark and it was dark all around.


    The girls were so frightened that they shouted and grabbed everything around them.


    Miao Xinrui directly grabbed He Yan next to her and hid her whole body in someone else''s arms.


    He Yan thought it was Lin Wushuang, so he hugged it and didn''t open his mouth.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan hugged each other. Guo Dahai shouted, "I''ll go. Is it so exciting? What are you playing with? You can''t see anything and escape. How can you escape? "


    Lin Wushuang now has powers. The dark environment is nothing to her. She has strong night vision and can see everything at a glance.


    She said, "look at the wall. Is there a silver pen on it?"


    Hearing the speech, they immediately looked around and saw the words on the wall.


    He Yan also knew that Lin Wushuang was not in his arms, so who was in his arms?


    He let go of his hand and even moved back.


    Miao Xinrui immediately felt abandoned. In the dark, she was lonely and immediately shouted, "unparalleled, unparalleled, can you hold me? I''m afraid."


    At this time, everyone''s eyes have adapted to the darkness and can see the shadow next to them. Dong Wei directly came forward and protected Miao Xinrui in his arms.


    Miao Xinrui can clearly feel it. This is not Lin Wushuang. At this time, only Dong Wei can take the initiative to get close to himself.


    She smiled in her heart. Sure enough, Dong Wei couldn''t give up her.


    Lin Wushuang really ignored Miao Xinrui and followed Guo Dahai to the words written by the fluorescent pen. Guo Dahai read it while reading it, "I won''t let you tear down my home. It''s absolutely not allowed. You don''t want to go out, ha ha ha..."


    "Emma, I''ll go. Who runs the hospital? Why does it look so terrible." After reading, Guo Dahai trembled and felt his cold hair stand up.


    "Take the hospital as your home, and this is the operating room. It shouldn''t be those lonely ghosts who died in the hospital." Fan Xueer''s voice became trembling, "this is indeed the most terrible game."


    "It''s just a game. Why take it seriously." He Yan distinguishes Lin Wushuang according to his height in the dark. "Find out the clues."


    Xue Lanlan said, "it''s so dark. How can I find it?"


    "Since there are words written with a highlighter here, look for a highlighter." Lin Wushuang said.


    Fan Xueer said curiously, "what are you looking for a highlighter for?"


    "Then sprinkle it on the password lock to see which keys are often used for calculation." Lin Wushuang said.


    Fan Xueer immediately clapped her hands. "The boss is the boss. I''ll find the highlighter now."


    "I''ll come, too. Hey, don''t we have mobile phones? Use mobile phone lights." Guo Dahai took out his mobile phone as he said.


    Fan Xueer immediately pressed his hand. "What are you looking for? This is cheating. Don''t use your mobile phone to discredit your search."


    Guo Dahai: "


    Qiu Ge said to Dong Wei next to him, "let''s look for it, too."


    Dong Wei nodded, then whispered to Miao Xinrui in his arms, "you follow me."


    Miao Xinrui nodded cautiously and pretended to be afraid. In fact, she was afraid, but she had to lose money in order to repair her relationship with Dong Wei.


    Everyone began to look for it.


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to look for it and sat on the operating table because there was a voice in his head calling all the time.


    Lessing: [boss, I''ll help you find it, I''ll help you find it.]


    Lessing: [boss, I''m the best at finding things.]


    Lesin: [boss, can I come out? Anyway, it''s dark and everyone can''t see me.]


    Lin Wushuang rubbed his ears and let Le Xin come out of his room and run around in the dark.


    Lin Wushuang: when there''s a light, just give me some peace, or I''ll leave you here.


    Lessing: [OK, OK.]


    "Hey, I found it." Xue Lanlan found the highlighter in a corner building and cheered excitedly.


    Everyone was attracted to the past. Xue Lanlan handed Lin Wushuang the fluorescent pen he found. Lin Wushuang took it over, directly violently destroyed the fluorescent pen and sprinkled the fluorescent liquid on the password button.


    Soon, all the passwords on the keyboard began to light up, and each one was the same.


    People: "


    Fan Xueer: "boss, how do I feel that no one has used this button at all?"


    Xue Lanlan: "it seems that no one has come to play in this secret room."


    Guo Dahai: "Xueba was beaten in the face."


    Lin Wushuang: "ha ha..."


    "There are fingerprints." After a while, the fluorescent liquid gradually solidified, and the fingerprint mark below was also displayed. It can be seen that six numbers have been pressed.


    Qiu Ge said, "now it is a mathematical calculation problem. It is known that the password uses the six numbers of 234789, but it is not clear how many digits the password is, so it may be reused. Therefore, the calculation now may be the arrangement and combination of passwords."


    Dong Wei: "... That''s too much."


    "Don''t bother." Lin Wushuang directly found the transparent glue, stained one of the perfect looking fingerprints, successfully obtained the fingerprint and put it on the fingerprint unlock.


    With a click, the door opened.


    People: "


    Fan Xueer: "boss, where did you get the transparent glue?"


    Guo Dahai: "I''m afraid the fingerprint belongs to the boss. It''s estimated that he didn''t expect you to play like this."


    Xue Lanlan: "are fingerprints unlocked later?"


    Qiu Ge: "Lin Wushuang is cool."


    Dong Wei: "no game experience."


    He Yan: "there''s a light outside. Let''s go."


    Lesin: [the transparent glue is in the boss''s carry on space. It''s also convenient to take things in the carry on space when there is no light.]

 Chapter 245

    "Finally came out. It''s a good day with lights." Fan Xueer wants to embrace the earth.


    "Hey, where are we going?" Xue Lanlan looked at the corridor and didn''t know whether to go left or right.


    Guo Dahai suggested, "why don''t we go separately?"


    "No." Xue Lanlan hurriedly said, "it''s terrible to leave. What if something terrible happens later."


    "There''s nothing terrible." Guo Dahai teased ruthlessly, "it''s all fake."


    "Neither." Xue Lanlan refused. She decided to attend this for the sake of many people.


    "It seems that we need to group." Chugo picked up a note on the ground and said, "look at what it says."


    Everyone gathered around.


    Qiu Ge read while watching, "hey hey, I know you''re looking for us, but I won''t let you find it. As long as you can''t find us, you can''t demolish here."


    "Demolition?"


    "It turns out that it''s going to be demolished here. It seems that these people left the words in the operating room just now."


    "Who is this man? He lives in this terrible abandoned hospital."


    "It''s estimated that it''s a tramp, homeless, so stop the demolition."


    Qiu Ge said, "what''s more, listen to me first: but we won''t embarrass you. As long as you find us, we''ll go with you. Hey, there are four of us. Of course, you should not only find us at the same time, but also open the exit of the corridor at the same time."


    "Otherwise, you just found us alone and didn''t bring the exit of the corridor. The exit will be closed forever and none of us can get out."


    "If you just open the exit gate and don''t find us, the gate will only open for five minutes. If we don''t pass in five minutes, you are not allowed to demolish this building."


    "What is this?" After reading, Qiu Ge felt nervous. "If I were you, I would directly demolish it. I don''t believe it. You can''t stay inside."


    "This is a game. You can''t think about it with ordinary people''s thoughts." He Yan said, "it seems that we should be divided into five groups, four groups looking for people, and one group looking for the door. We have to find a way to open the door."


    "There are eight of us. Are we divided into five groups?"


    "I, I can''t act alone." Fan Xueer hugged Xue Lanlan, "I, I''m afraid."


    Xue Lanlan nodded hurriedly, "I, I can''t act alone. I''m afraid, too."


    "Well, boys bring girls..." Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang and found that if all four girls follow boys, they can''t be divided into five groups.


    "I''ll be alone." Lin Wushuang said, "I''m not afraid."


    Fan Xueer immediately applauded, "boss, good job."


    "All right." Knowing that Lin Wushuang was brave, Qiu Ge began to say, "well, how do you group? Are there any free combinations? "


    "How to combine freely." Fan Xueer said, "I want to be with LAN LAN, but we are all cowards."


    "That''s it." Dong Wei said, "I''m with Miao Xinrui, Guo Dahai and fan Xueer, Qiu Ge and he Yan. You come out alone with Xue Lanlan."


    Xue Lanlan bowed her head and said, "I, I can."


    He Yan said, "then you work with Xue Lanlan and I''ll act alone."


    "OK." Qiu Ge nodded, "then divide it like this. Guo Dahai and fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan and I, and then Lin Wushuang and he Yan. Our four groups go to find someone. Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui have the highest IQ. Go to the door, find a way to open the door, and then contact with your mobile phone."


    Fan Xueer suggested, "can you use a mobile phone?"


    Chugo asked, "why can''t you use it? There is no rule in the secret room that mobile phones can not be used, and we are only used to contact, not to break the secret through the Internet. "


    Fan Xueer nodded. "You''re right. Let''s establish a wechat group. What happens in the group?"


    "OK."


    Everyone took out their mobile phones, established a group, and then began to walk separately.


    Go out from the operating room, fan Xueer, Guo Dahai, Xue Lanlan, Qiu Ge to the left, Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Dong WeiMiao, Xinrui to the right.


    After walking a distance, there was a fork in the road, so he Yan chose one alone. After walking a few steps, he met the fork again. This time, Lin Wushuang walked alone.


    "Unparalleled." Dong Wei stopped Lin Wushuang, "if I feel afraid, I can change with you, and you can also change with Xinrui."


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly changed and thought: I don''t want it.


    Coincidentally, Lin Wushuang didn''t want to go with Miao Xinrui, so he said, "no, I''m not afraid."


    Then he turned and walked alone to the long, quiet corridor.


    After walking for a while, I heard a strange voice, just like the voice in a horror film.


    At this time, the wechat group rang, and fan Xueer''s voice came out, "well, why don''t we have a voice conversation? It''s terrible."


    Xue Lanlan: "I also think it''s terrible. How long does this corridor take?"


    "Can you stop talking so scary? It''s just a game." This is chugo''s voice.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and took all this as a joke.


    "What are we looking for, someone?"


    "It''s probably people, staff?"


    "Will you hide!"


    "Nonsense, you must hide."


    Lin Wushuang walked into a ward at this time. There were six beds in it. Each bed was covered by a curtain.


    "No, the heart is gone!"


    "What? Why is it gone? "


    "I''ll go, and fan Xueer is gone!"


    "Xue Lanlan is gone."


    "Unparalleled? Unparalleled? "


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly, picked up his mobile phone and replied, "I''m still there. You''re in a group of two. Why did you suddenly disappear? Do they have mobile phones? "


    "The phone can''t get through."


    "I can''t get through."


    "Just now, suddenly, it was dark, just a few seconds. When it lit up again, I didn''t see anyone."


    "He Yan? He Yan is also a person. "


    "He Yan didn''t reply."


    "I''ll go and lose four people at once???"


    Lin Wushuang squinted and understood what the four people meant. "It''s estimated that let''s find four of them."


    Chugo: "??? Still playing like this? No wonder there are fewer people in this game. It turns out that even the hostages have to be collected by ourselves! "


    "Why did he Yan lose it, not Lin Wushuang?"


    Lin Wushuang turned his eyes. "I don''t know. I''m still looking for people and doors according to the previous plan. Continue."


    "OK, but let''s open the voice. If there''s anything, we can let everyone know at the first time."


    Qiu Ge finished and directly started the group chat voice.

 Chapter 246

    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang''s lights all went out!


    It was dark again.


    But before long, the light began to flash again. Suddenly, a red woman appeared in front of Lin Wushuang, with messy hair and white face.


    Such a terrible scene should make people shout.


    But how can Lin Wushuang be called?


    Not only didn''t shout, but also gave a punch in the backhand.


    The woman in red immediately felt pain and squatted down with her stomach in her arms, "I, go..."


    "Why are you playing tricks?" Lin Wushuang clapped his fist and looked down at the woman in front of him, en... ''female ghost''?


    The female ghost couldn''t get up in pain. I didn''t know that Lin Wushuang was not only afraid, but also dared to fight. She was dying.


    "Where did you hide the man?" Lin Wushuang asked coldly.


    Suddenly, the light stopped flashing and returned to the previous darkness again. The female ghost took the opportunity to run away.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang quickly followed.


    It''s best to do bad things.


    The whole secret room has a large space. Lin Wushuang chased it all the time, and finally disappeared in a ward.


    Suddenly, the gate was closed directly.


    Lin Wushuang looked back. The door was locked, but it was locked from the outside.


    All this seems like a game.


    "Little girl, ha ha ha." An obscene laugh came.


    Lin Wushuang looked at her along the voice. In the dark, several big people came towards her.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wushuang asked, "it doesn''t look like a staff member."


    "Of course not the staff." The man laughed and said, "we''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Hahaha, little girl, do you know you''ve offended someone. Someone asked us to clean you up."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang counted the heads in the night, about seven or eight, and didn''t know how to get in, "so how are you going to clean me up?"


    The man laughed loudly, "how can a man deal with a little woman? It''s just good love. Ha ha ha, don''t worry. In this secret room, you will climb to blissful heaven. You''re very happy, and no one will disturb you. You don''t even know who we are, ha ha ha ha. "


    Obscene laughter filled the empty room.


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "so how many other girls have disappeared? Have you also taken him? "


    "How is that possible? It''s just a game in the secret room, and you are our goal. Do you know that we''ve been with you for a long time, ha ha ha."


    "The woman in red is also one of you?"


    "No  £¡ Hey, why are you talking so much nonsense, brothers, come on! "


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang smiled sarcastically, and his figure flashed suddenly.


    The group of people suddenly looked silly, "Hey, where are the people?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s too dark. Are you hiding somewhere? "


    "I''ll go and turn on the light!"


    "Turn on the light and find us... Oh, who''s hitting me."


    "Ah, who''s kicking me."


    There was a bang, and the scene was in chaos.


    In less than a minute, Lin Wushuang directly solved the group, clapped his hands and said coldly, "Miao Xinrui asked you to come."


    The big men didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang''s combat effectiveness was so strong, "you, you have practiced."


    "Who is Miao Xinrui?"


    "How do I know!"


    "Boss, what can we do? We''re tied up by her."


    "What, what?"


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and dialed Wen Han, "wait, when the police come, you go and tell the police."


    The big men immediately panicked. They thought it was a simple thing to make money. They could be happy. Where did they know it would be like this?


    If you don''t say it, you''ll be arrested at the police station?


    Are you kidding.


    The big men immediately said.


    "Hey, little girl, if we don''t know Taishan, we''ll give you the money and you''ll think it hasn''t happened?"


    "Yes, yes, the other party gave us 200000. It''s a lot of money."


    "Little girl, we didn''t do anything. When the police came, people had no reason to catch us, didn''t they? If you have to say what we have done to you, it''s a small thing for us to go to jail, but it''s a big thing for your reputation to be damaged. "


    "Well, I don''t want to thank you for helping me so considerate?" Lin Wushuang sneered.


    The big men felt hopeful and immediately tried to persuade Lin Wushuang.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang kicked open the door directly and said coldly, "wait until the police come."


    Then turn straight away.


    It''s painful to leave the big men.


    Le Xin: [it''s really a bad trick to play, boss. Miao Xinrui''s means are too cheap. He deliberately set up a game and let you join the secret room. Fortunately, it''s your boss. If you were someone else, wouldn''t you leave your virginity here today?]


    Mu Lingshu: [I''m very angry. Let me go out and I''ll eat this woman.]


    System a: [... This time, I don''t care what you want to do.]


    Lesin: [look, you can''t even watch big a now. Big a, you shouldn''t stop it before, otherwise there would be no Miao Xinrui in the world.]


    Lin Wushuang: come on, be quiet. I''ll find fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan.


    Although the group of big men said it was only for her, Lin Wushuang was still worried.


    Speed up the pace and look around. At this time, the whole corridor is dark. If she doesn''t have good night vision, she can''t see anything.


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, why didn''t you make a sound just now?" Qiu GE''s anxious voice came out of his mobile phone.


    Lin Wushuang squinted, looked at his mobile phone and replied, "there was no sound just now?"


    From seeing the big men, her voice was turned on. It didn''t make sense. Qiu Ge couldn''t hear it.


    Qiu Ge nodded: "you finally replied. I thought there was another person missing."


    Lin Wushuang thought, "it''s estimated that some places here are shielded from the signal, so I can''t hear it at all."


    In other words, now fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, he Yan, and even Miao Xinrui are in signal shielding.


    "It seems that we can only find them quickly." Dong Wei said, "Xinrui has the least courage. If I can''t find her, I''ll call my boss and don''t participate in the game."


    "Why don''t you go out now? We won''t play anymore." Guo Dahai said, "it''s not that I''m afraid. I''m worried that their girls can''t stand it."


    "Wait." Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped somewhere, because there was a light blue shining door, as if it were an entrance somewhere.


    If it is the eyes of ordinary people, it can''t be seen at all..


    "Don''t go out yet. You three try to meet. I see something different here. I''ll go and have a look first." With that, Lin Wushuang directly raised his feet and walked in.

 Chapter 247

    After stepping in from here, everything inside changed.


    No longer in the hospital, but in a dark grove, the moon is dark and the wind is high.


    "How could there be such a place in the secret room?" Lin Wushuang was on guard as he walked.


    Suddenly, the environment changed, from high-rise buildings to wilderness, either mysterious space or portal.


    But how could such a thing appear in the second time and space?


    However, from the experience of Le Xin, Mu Lingshu and Shen Le, the second time and space has the first time and space, and even people don''t know why.


    System a: [there are more and more forces infiltrating the first space-time into the second space-time. You should be more careful.]


    Lin Wushuang: huh? You already know?


    System a: [I don''t know what I''m looking for you.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    Lessing: [I don''t know if the boss of the secret room knows here, or whether the four lost people are in here. Ah... Boss, be careful.]


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from the front, Lin Wushuang quickly avoided, and another huge storm came.


    This time Lin Wushuang didn''t escape. He was directly blown up by the wind and patted heavily on the branches behind him.


    Just as her body was about to touch the trunk, Lin Wushuang quickly hid and turned 360 degrees with one hand around the trunk.


    "Damn, I didn''t see anyone in front. I almost got caught!"


    System a: [be careful.]


    While talking, another fierce wind hit. Lin Wushuang quickly avoided. As a result, she was very hard to hide. She even cut her clothes directly by the wind blade several times.


    Let her down coat show down directly.


    "Grass, this is the array." Lin Wushuang is hiding behind a big tree and finds that once she moves forward, this array will start, and countless wind blades will attack her.


    It''s hard to fight and hide.


    System a: [there should be a portal in the secret room. I don''t know where you''ve sent it. Lin Wushuang, go back quickly.]


    Lin Wushuang: He Yan, will they be inside?


    System a: [if it was inside, it would have been cut to death by the wind blade. It may not be here.]


    Lin Wushuang squints and looks at the environment in front of him: the portal?


    What the hell is this place? An array is arranged at the door!


    And it was transmitted from the secret room, which is incredible.


    Lin Wushuang clenched his teeth and said with a sneer: if you don''t understand, I''m not Lin Wushuang!


    With that, Lin Wushuang quickly mobilized the power value in his body and soared into the air.


    At the same time, the wind blade attacked her quickly.


    Lin Wushuang uses his power to quickly avoid these hairy blades and fly in quickly.


    However, the more you move forward, the greater the resistance of the wind. In the end, the wind blade directly turns into a tornado and surrounds her.


    "Shit!"


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help but burst out, that is, bullying her. Now her power value is too low. If it was put in the past, she would directly slap her to split the array.


    "Who is breaking into the array!" Suddenly, a low voice came from somewhere.


    Lin Wushuang screamed, so he quickly retreated back.


    But now, she didn''t leave if she wanted to. The tornado wrapped her up completely and couldn''t get out at all.


    It''s like a cage. She can''t go out if she wants to. Lin Wushuang is not worried. He said, "I don''t want to disturb. It''s really an offence, but I don''t want to come here. You let me in."


    "Oh?" The sound is getting closer and closer. Lin Wushuang feels that he is outside the tornado.


    The voice said, "I let you in. How did I let you in?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "I''m playing games in the secret room. I don''t know why I came here and was trapped by a tornado. How unlucky I am."


    "Chamber of secrets?" The man said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Since you don''t want to come here, go back where you come from."


    With that, a huge force immediately wrapped Lin Wushuang''s whole body and pulled her back quickly.


    A plop.


    Lin Wushuang directly sat on the ground, and she cried out in pain, "Oh."


    Lessing: [boss, we''re back in the chamber of secrets.]


    Mu Ling tree: [the portal in front seems to have disappeared.]


    Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and did return to his seat just now, but where is the portal in front of him?


    Lin Wushuang: system a, do you know what''s going on?


    System a: [... I have to investigate.]


    Lin Wushuang: hehe, an omnipotent system.


    System a: [...]


    I felt slapped in the face.


    "Unparalleled!" Suddenly, he Yan''s voice came from the front.


    "He Yan?" Lin Wushuang quickly stood up from the ground and patted the dust on his body, "where have you been? Everyone is looking for you. "


    "I don''t know where I went." He Yan said, "suddenly after the power failure, I couldn''t receive your information and find the way back, so I had to go straight ahead and see you."


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang." At this time, chugo''s voice came from the mobile phone again.


    I feel like he''s yelling hoarse.


    Lin Wushuang quickly picked it up, "Hey, I''m here."


    Qiu Ge: "Oh, you finally have a voice. I have told the boss not to play. Dong Wei has found Miao Xinrui. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have been crying in the hall outside. Let''s go out."


    Lin Wushuang: "... So the game is over?"


    "What other games do you play? This is a horror game. It''s scary!" Qiu Ge scolded, "I don''t know where he Yan is now."


    "He Yan is in front of me." Lin Wushuang said, "OK, we''ll come out right away."


    At this time, the light in the corridor came on again. They habitually closed their eyes and opened them slowly after their eyes adapted to the light.


    He Yan asked, "which way is it to go out?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang turned and walked back. "Before I go out, I have to catch some people."


    "Huh? How many people? " He Yan was confused.


    Lin Wushuang tells He Yan everything about those big men.


    He yanton''s angry face was black, "does the boss still want to do business? How dare you do such a thing! "


    "I don''t think the boss did it." Lin Wu said as he walked, "no one will ruin his business. Let''s go."


    He Yan wondered, "what do you mean, someone deliberately arranged people in it to wait?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, this chamber of secrets is not only developed for us. As long as we come out of the first chamber of secrets, the next batch of people will enter the first chamber of secrets, and when we enter the second chamber of secrets, there may be another batch of people in it."


    "So those people, the last batch of people who came in, and then ambushed inside?"

 Chapter 248

    Lin Wushuang nodded: "it''s very possible. Take it out to the boss at that time."


    After that, Lin Wushuang took he Yan into the ward where the big man was detained.


    Because the lights were on at this time, the appearance of several big men was directly exposed in front of them.


    Sure enough, it''s a short and fat man. It''s estimated that Miao Xinrui found a few people on the road.


    Then these people were tempted by 200000. After all, a person can divide tens of thousands.


    He Yan immediately stared at these people.


    These big men who looked strong and thick were frightened by a high school student.


    Soon, Wen Han came with his boss.


    Wen Han''s people directly detained these big men. The boss of the secret room also received a notice to cooperate with the investigation and persuade other guests to leave.


    "What''s going on?" Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei had better arrive at the boss''s office. Looking at such a dense group of people, they asked, "what happened?"


    However, no one explained to her.


    Miao Xinrui felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Dong Wei asked he Yan, "what happened?"


    He Yan squinted and didn''t want to answer.


    Qiu Ge said, "these men are lurking in the secret room, looking for the single girl. Fortunately, he Yan and unparalleled found them and arrested them, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Hey, can you see these people when Miao Xinrui disappeared?"


    Miao Xinrui was stunned and looked at Qiu Ge in amazement.


    What is He Yan and Lin Wushuang''s discovery?


    Aren''t these people deliberately invading Lin Wushuang?


    No matter how successful these people are, she can use this thing to slander Lin Wushuang. After arriving, she naturally took Lin Wushuang to the hospital for examination and found out the embarrassing disease.


    However, how did he Yan follow Lin Wushuang?


    Didn''t Lin Wushuang and he Yan leave separately?


    "There is such a thing." Dong Wei was surprised and hurriedly asked Miao Xinrui, "Xinrui, did you meet them when you were alone?"


    Miao Xinrui quickly shook her head. No one dared to touch it at such a time. She quickly said, "I''m lucky. I didn''t meet it. And Dong Wei, you know, I''m locked in a narrow space. I can''t get out at all, and others can''t get in. You finally found me."


    Dong Wei nodded, "yes, indeed, you''re lucky and didn''t meet."


    Miao Xinrui carefully looked at the big men and thought, I''m afraid Qiu Ge lied, just to ensure Lin''s unparalleled reputation.


    Hehe, it doesn''t matter. When you get sick, all fame and honor will be gone.


    "How did Wushuang and he Yan find out? It''s dark, if I meet it. I''ll feel terrible. " Miao Xinrui said, and the whole body hid back, almost crashing into Dong Wei''s arms.


    The collision made Dong Wei feel numb all over.


    "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute." He Yan glanced at Miao Xinrui coldly and gave a silent warning.


    Miao Xinrui trembled and shrunk her neck.


    Sure enough, as she thought, he Yan deliberately helped Lin Wushuang.


    Hehe, it seems that Lin Wushuang has indeed been violated. Maybe he Yan still sees it in his eyes and feels very happy.


    I don''t know which tendon He Yan is wrong. He Yan is willing to protect such an unclean woman.


    Oh, I''ll regret it one day!


    "According to such a thing in your store, it must be sealed up and rectified immediately." Wen Han said to the boss, "I will transfer this matter to the relevant departments. I hope you can cooperate."


    The boss also wants to cry without tears. If you make good money, you don''t know when you encounter such a thing.


    Speaking of, the secret room is really the best crime space.


    It seems to strengthen the night vision camera to ensure the safety of players.


    Then, Wen Han asked people to take the group of big men back to investigate. By the way, he said to Lin Wushuang, "you also go with me and take notes. If you have nothing else, you can go back early. This game is still less played. It''s not safe to spend your brain."


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have already been frightened. There are only two souls and one soul left.


    The main disappearance was terrible.


    In their perspective, the light suddenly went out. As soon as she turned around, she didn''t see anyone, and there was no signal even to call.


    People were going to run away.


    In fact, at the moment when the lights went out, a wall appeared in front of them, directly separating people.


    Coupled with the invisible situation, there was no doubt about the sudden wall.


    That''s why it causes psychological fear.


    Guo Dahai sighed, "unparalleled, go to the police station. I''ll take fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan home."


    Dong Wei turned to Miao Xinrui and asked, "shall I take you back, too?"


    Miao Xinrui nodded without refusing, "OK."


    Donverton was in full bloom.


    Qiu Ge and he Yan were fine, so they followed Lin Wushuang to the police station to take notes.


    Taking notes is very simple. Lin Wushuang told the story in the secret room, including beating the group.


    However, this belongs to the category of self-defense.


    "Two hundred thousand." Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang''s notes and narrowed his eyes, "that is to say, these people are waiting for you inside?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "I confirmed that they were really waiting for me inside. Someone took 200000 and asked them to do so."


    Wen Han immediately took Lin Wushuang to the nearby detention room. Several big men confiscated their mobile phones and were all detained here, with an expression of grievance, baldness and regret.


    "Stand up." Wen Han walked over one by one, forced these big men to get up and said, "honestly, who asked you to do this?"


    The leading man was encouraged to answer, and he was about to cry. "Comrade, we are really obsessed. We usually do odd jobs, and then we spend a lot of time in the evening. It is commonly known as the kind that one person has enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. Then one day, I received a text message asking me if I want to make a lot of money."


    "I began to think it was a liar, so I replied to him and teased him. As a result, he really transferred 100000 to me first and said he would give 100000 to me after it was done."


    "In fact, I should have taken this 100000 and kept myself in line. I shouldn''t have done the next thing." The man regretted it.


    I didn''t know it would be like this. Now that the money is gone, people still have to go to jail.


    It''s sad.


    "Give me the phone number." Wen Han asked Du Leshan to take the man''s mobile phone and find out the previous message. Sure enough, the fool didn''t delete the message.


    "In other words, you only contact through SMS. In addition, you have no other contact information, even met?"

 Chapter 249

    "Yes, I don''t know whether the other party is male or female." The man was about to cry, "Comrade police, you see, I have a good attitude of admitting mistakes, and I haven''t made any practical mistakes. I''ll hand over all the money I collected to the public. Can you spare us?"


    Wen Leng said with a smile, "if you knew today, you wouldn''t have had it."


    Wen Han turned back to Du Leshan and said, "look for this IP carefully, contact the operator, and see if you can get the information of the card number owner."


    "Then follow the transfer time at that time to query who the other party''s transfer account is." Wen Han finished his command and said, "I hope we can catch the behind the scenes as soon as possible!"


    Only by grasping the behind the scenes can this matter be really solved.


    Otherwise, the man behind the scenes will go unpunished and find a chance to attack Lin Wushuang.


    He will never allow it to happen again.


    "Yes, Lieutenant!" Du Leshan went to investigate immediately.


    Wen Han turned back to Lin Wushuang and said, "I''m almost finished eating. Shall I take you out to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time. When it was almost time for dinner, he said to He Yan and Qiu Ge, "why don''t you go out for dinner?"


    He Yan said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of the suspicion of bribery when you eat with the police officer at this time? I suggest eating separately. When the investigation is completed, it''s nothing to eat together. "


    "What bribe?" Wen Han smiled, "who can bribe me? And in the whole Bureau, who doesn''t know I''ve known peerless for a long time? If you avoid suspicion, I shouldn''t take over this matter! "


    He Yan still refused, "that''s it. Let''s go first. After the investigation results are available, please contact vice captain Wen."


    Then he reached out and took Lin Wushuang and left.


    Wen Han was stunned.


    Qiu Ge didn''t understand either. He ran up and asked, "He Yan, why did you refuse to eat with Wen Han?"


    "Why eat with him?" He Yan said, "shouldn''t we avoid suspicion?"


    "Avoid suspicion. It''s time, but we all know that we can''t meet him."


    "Avoid suspicion when you know."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what he Yan is struggling with, but it doesn''t matter who she eats with.


    And she also had a plan in her heart, that is, after dark, she would go back to the secret room and go back to that place to investigate.


    Where the hell is that.


    Who the hell is talking to her.


    Leshin: [boss, why don''t you calm down and go home and sleep honestly?]


    Lin Wushuang: No, I''m not called Lin Wushuang. I''m born anti bone!


    Lesin: [but I''m afraid. I feel that the other party has such a powerful ability value.]


    System a: [the second space-time is becoming more and more chaotic, and the system is ready to be upgraded.]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    System a: [at present, the host likes the system 101. The system will be personified. After upgrading, the system will be more powerful.]


    System a: [current data: 430 points in the second stage of computer startup value, 60 points in the first stage of merit value and 1607 points in the first stage of strength value.]


    System a: [the estimated upgrade time of the system is 48 hours. During this time, the host does not need to do tasks.]


    System a: [countdown five minutes and the system starts to upgrade.]


    Lin Wushuang: you''re free to upgrade.


    Without a hint, say upgrade, this shit.


    Sure enough, with the five minute countdown, system a began to upgrade. Lin Wushuang could see a data line in his sea space. Now it is still 1%. It seems that the upgrade speed is a little slow.


    But the personification of the system made her look forward to it.


    okay?


    How could she expect?


    It is estimated that the degree of favor has been 100. For some reason, I began to look forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan takes Lin Wushuang to a rabbit soup pot shop to eat rabbit fungus hotpot.


    It''s warm to drink these soup in winter.


    After dinner, he Yan took Lin Wushuang home. After all, everyone lives in a building. It''s called going to school together, eating together after school and going home together.


    Lin Wushuang has a feeling of being monitored.


    I don''t know what he Yan is worried about.


    Only when he returned to his home did Lin Wushuang feel relieved. Without He Yan''s surveillance, people were much more free.


    Lesin: [the system has been upgraded. I suddenly feel so lonely that no one speaks to me.]


    Mu Lingshu: [do you treat me as air?]


    Lesin: [Oh, you''re different. I''m expressing my miss for big A. forget it. You''re a wood. What do you know?]


    Mu Lingshu: [I''m really wood.]


    Lessing: [Master, I''ll come out and blow the wind.]


    While talking, Le Xin got out of her personal space and sat on Lin Wushuang''s shoulder, "Wow, I feel so cold."


    Lin Wushuang: "fortunately, it''s winter. There are basically no people outside after ten o''clock. If it''s in summer, this point is just a good time to go out for supper and shopping."


    Lin Wushuang sat directly on the hanging chair on the balcony, "wait. We''ll go back to the secret room at 12 o''clock."


    Le Xin jumped around on the balcony and was not afraid to fall. "Master, what exactly is that place?"


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m going back." Lin Wushuang said.


    Lessing thought for a moment and said, "well, master, I won''t go. I always think that place is too dangerous. We can''t all get into it, can we? You have to leave one person outside, so it''s convenient to move rescuers, isn''t it? "


    After the spirit beast made an appointment, there was a communication connection with its owner.


    No matter how far the spirit beast is separated from its master, it can talk through this connection.


    Mu Lingshu said, "I think you are too timid. Don''t be afraid, master. I can protect you."


    Lessing: [as you are now, you still protect your master. Others can crush your little sapling with one foot!]


    Muling tree: [...]


    At twelve o''clock, in the dead of night, almost no house in the community is still lit.


    Lin Wushuang jumped down directly from the balcony, constantly transformed into strength through the energy value in the body, and quickly flew in mid air.


    Under the cover of night, when Lin Wushuang arrived at the secret room next to the school, it was no more than a minute.


    It usually takes about five minutes to walk back to Hairui Galaxy city from school.


    The speed of flight is much faster.


    The door of the secret room was sealed by the police. Lin Wushuang had to turn in from the second floor.


    Fortunately, when I left today, I deliberately left a window and didn''t lock it, otherwise I had to break the glass to go in today.


    That won''t attract the attention of all around?


    Lin Wushuang turns over and enters the second floor. This is the employee''s office. Lin Wushuang returns to the previous secret room with his memory.


    In the dark, it looks more terrible here.


    The long corridor also echoed the wind, section by section, especially gloomy.

 Chapter 250

    Lin Wushuang walked forward slowly and returned to the previous corridor according to his memory.


    But I didn''t see the halo door.


    Can it be said that the door can only be opened within a specific time?


    It''s about four o''clock when you enter by mistake in the afternoon. Can you come here after four o''clock tomorrow to find out?


    It doesn''t matter to come back tomorrow Sunday, that is, it''s not as easy to operate during the day as at night.


    Before he decided to leave, Lin Wushuang planned to sit here and wait for a while. Anyway, he came and didn''t worry. He left right away.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance.


    Lin Wushuang quickly found a hidden corner and hid.


    "Hey, let''s go back. It''s terrible to come here at night."


    "What''s terrible? Today, the secret room can be sealed up. There is no one at night. We can play here as soon as possible. Usually, the tickets are not low. The cheapest one is more than 200 yuan. We students have so much money. "


    "But the secret room has been sealed up and there are no staff. What if something happens?"


    "What can happen? Everything here is safe, and what we play is exciting. Just listen to me. We''ll have a good time while this secret room is sealed up. "


    The sound came closer and closer, accompanied by footsteps.


    Lin Wushuang guessed that there were about seven or eight people.


    "Hey, Qu Yanyan, go ahead and look at the road!"


    "Why should I go?" This is Qu Yanyan''s voice.


    Lin Wushuang squints slightly. Why is Qu Yanyan here? And according to reason, Qu Yanyan''s family has money, but she won''t covet such a small bargain.


    "If I let you go, you go." The girl feels very arrogant and domineering.


    With a flashlight in her hand, Qu Yanyan asked cautiously, "I, why should I go to the front... Ah, why did you hit me?"


    "It''s you, hehe, Qu Yanyan. Do you think you''re still the Qu Yanyan before? Your family is bankrupt now, and your father still owes my father money. Hehe, it''s Feng Shui turns around. It''s my turn to teach you a lesson today!"


    Lin Wushuang squints. It turns out that some people come here for free, and some people come here for revenge.


    Qu Yanyan was beaten and didn''t dare to backhand. She only dared to move forward, but the flashlight in her hand flashed because she was trembling.


    This stimulated the girl even more.


    The girl slapped her directly and said fiercely, "can''t you hold your hand steady? The lights are shaking with trembling. Did you mean to scare me? "


    "Xiang Xia, don''t go too far!" Qu Yanyan summoned up her courage and shouted at her. Her eyes stared round and angry.


    The girl who called Xiang Xia was not afraid at all. She laughed loudly, "I just went too far. What''s the matter? Do you know I''ve wanted to teach you a lesson for a long time? Do you think you''re still the big Miss Qu family? Ha ha, I tell you, your good days are over. Tie her up! "


    When Xiang Xia''s girl gave an order, the people around her immediately came forward and tied Qu Yanyan up.


    Qu Yanyan was frightened by this scene and kept struggling, "Xiang Xia, what are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me."


    "Don''t be afraid, Yan Yan. I just want to leave you here and let you stay here all night. Ha ha... By the way, take away her clothes and take more photos."


    Xiang Xia''s words were like demons, which went into Qu Yanyan''s ears.


    She immediately screamed in an attempt to attract the attention of outsiders.


    But no matter what she called, the hand stretched out to her tore her clothes, and the flash light and the sound of pressing the shutter immediately lit up all around.


    Xiang Xia laughed and was very satisfied.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, directly blowing Xiang Xia and others into the air, and then fell heavily.


    A few plops.


    Xiang Xia and others fell heavily on the ground, and they moaned again and again.


    "Ah, it hurts."


    "What the hell is going on."


    "Where did the wind come from?"


    "Is it decent for a group of people to bully a girl?" A low voice came from the darkness.


    Lin Wushuang was slightly surprised. This is the man he met this afternoon.


    Xiang Xia was also startled, "who, where is who?"


    In such an environment, there was a terrible smell around. Xiang Xia dared to stay here, screamed and ran back quickly.


    However, where can they beat the fierce wind in the man''s hand?


    The roaring wind rolled them up again and threw them violently underground.


    The sound of landing this time was louder than before. Suddenly, there was no sound to Xia and others. It seemed that it was more or less bad.


    "Ah..." Qu Yanyan kept struggling in fear, but her limbs were tied up and she couldn''t move at all, but the cold hairs all over her stood up. She didn''t know what was behind her.


    When she couldn''t see, she became more and more frightened. She felt that she was suffocating. "Who, who is behind me? Thank you. Thank you for saving me. I am a good man. Please don''t touch me."


    "Oh, that''s all." The voice was obviously honest, "if you stay, you will still become the plaything of that kind of person. It''s so useless. It''s better to die."


    Qu Yanyan suddenly stared at her and couldn''t believe what she heard.


    Her limbs struggled desperately again. She wanted to run and run.


    But the relentless wind still rushed towards her. Qu Yanyan felt that her time had come, and all her nose, tears and saliva flowed down.


    At a critical juncture.


    Lin Wushuang shot.


    She took Qu Yanyan and hid nearby, directly avoiding the attack of the wind blade.


    "Oh, you''re out?" The man didn''t seem surprised that there was another person here, "I thought you had to hide and never come out. Ha ha, since you came out to seek your own death, I''ll solve it together."


    Lin Wushuang squinted and felt the invisible power ahead.


    She cut Qu Yanyan''s rope with a dagger and said coldly, "run."


    Qu Yanyan was about to lose her mind. She didn''t think about anything. She was just a physical instinct. She turned and ran back. Even when she passed Xiang Xia''s body, her eyelids blinked and stepped on it directly.


    The man obviously didn''t like Qu Yanyan, so he ran away. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a strong wind blew over again, directly facing Qu Yanyan.


    Lin Wushuang quickly shot to block the fierce wind.


    But so the body was pulled back a few steps.


    It can be seen that she is also very hard to stop the fierce wind.


    "Oh, you are different." In the dark, the man looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile and said, "Oh, you are a power. Why, you also came from the first time and space?"

 Chapter 251

    It seems that this person is also the first time and space person!


    Lin Wushuang sneered and asked, "why, you haven''t been chased by the boundary of time and space?"


    The man was suddenly stunned, and then laughed loudly, "border crossing, can he find me? It''s not a real person. The brain is stupid. "


    Lin Wushuang guessed that the man was afraid to hide behind the door. He didn''t know whether it was a portable space or a portal.


    "I think you''re good. If you don''t submit to me and obey me, I''ll spare your life." The man invited Lin Wushuang, "and you can live until now without being found by the space boundary. I think you must be superior."


    "Submit to you and obey you?" Lin Wushuang smiled and asked, "who are you? Even if I want to submit to you and obey you, I have to know who you are. "


    The man said, "it''s not easy for you to know who I am. Sign me a master servant contract."


    The master-slave contract is the same as the contract spirit beast. The contracted person must be loyal to the master and give his life to the master.


    Lin Wushuang has never been a slave to anyone.


    It used to be, and it is now.


    She sneered, "forget it, I don''t want to know who you are."


    "An unkind fellow." The man snorted coldly, and suddenly a powerful force attacked Lin Wushuang.


    "Shit."


    From a distance, you can feel how strong this power is, enough to destroy here, and if she takes this palm directly, she''s afraid she''ll be shot dead directly.


    But I can''t hide.


    Lin Wushuang did not hesitate to drill into the portable space, and the petite leaves fell to the ground. Even if they were blown up by the wind, it would be fine.


    Mu Lingshu looked at Lin Wushuang who suddenly appeared and deeply found that Le Xin''s choice was very right.


    "Do you think there''s nothing I can do to hide in my personal space? Hehe, little thing." The sound suddenly came into the portable space.


    The frightened Muling tree is withering.


    Mu Lingshu: [Master, why do I think it''s bad this time?]


    Lin Wushuang: can you show your original courage? That scares you to pee.


    Although Lin Wushuang said so, there was still a thin sweat on her forehead. She also knew that she underestimated the enemy this time.


    In order to protect her personal space, she ran out quickly and found that the whole secret room didn''t collapse, but it shouldn''t be. With the strength just now, how could she sweep the building flat.


    "Little thing, come out?" The sound seemed close at hand.


    Lin Wushuang instinctively stepped back and stared at the darkness in front of him. "I think you''re very sad. You''ve been in the second time and space for so long, but you can only hide somewhere."


    This directly angered the man, "I don''t know how to live or die. It seems that I can''t leave you either."


    "Angry and want to kill? Hehe, you can only show off in front of me. If you have the ability, you should go out. Even fighting should be in your own border. Hehe, it''s ridiculous. " Lin Wushuang broke the point.


    There are fences all around.


    No matter how you fight, you won''t damage the environment here.


    I won''t let the outer space boundary know and come to hang him!


    "Little thing, it''s not good for you to annoy me!"


    "If I don''t annoy you, will I come to a good end?" Lin Wushuang suddenly gathered strength with both hands and quickly hit around, "I can''t beat you. Can''t I destroy your boundary?"


    Words fall, a force jumps out of the palm of the hand.


    The surrounding space shook, but there was no sign of damage.


    "Hahaha... Little thing, you are so happy. Do you think you can''t beat me and destroy my boundary?"


    Generally speaking, the protection enchantments set up by a power are related to their own abilities. The stronger the ability, the stronger the enchantment.


    If you can destroy this barrier, you can defeat him.


    So Lin Wushuang''s words are just the words of a brainless person.


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, I can''t destroy it, but I can also make you uncomfortable."


    The man was suddenly stunned, and then found that he couldn''t find Lin Wushuang, "did you hide?"


    In his border, there can be no people and things he can''t find!


    "No, I''m standing in front of you." Lin Wushuang curled his lips and smiled, "how about the array I set in your enchantment, isn''t it good?"


    "Array?" The man was obviously shocked. It''s not impossible to set up an array in the enchantment, but it must be an array master.


    "So you can''t find me, but I know you''re near me. How about it?" Lin Wushuang laughed out loud, which was the joy after the victory. "You can''t hurt me or throw me away. In this way, where you go, I''ll go with you. Is it fun or not exciting?"


    This is equivalent to suddenly having another person watching you in your own home, but you have no way.


    no


    There''s a way.


    Is to abolish the border and re-establish it.


    But in this case, Lin Wushuang would have run away.


    Mu Lingshu: [Master, your move is too powerful. Since I can''t beat you, I can hide from you.]


    Lin Wushuang sneered: don''t be ridiculous. It takes a lot of power to set up an array in someone else''s enchantment. I can''t last long.


    The heart of the wood spirit tree just dropped jumped up again: [what? What about the boss?]


    Lin Wushuang: wait, we can only see who can''t endure first.


    Muling tree: [!!!]


    After a while, the man''s voice came again, "since you want to follow me, follow me, so that I can live alone and not alone."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses galloped past in my heart.


    "Come on, come with me to my house." When the man finished, suddenly a hurricane came around.


    It''s like a tornado, but it doesn''t last long.


    Soon, the surrounding walls disappeared and became a grove with no view to the edge.


    Sure enough, Lin Wushuang returned to where he was during the day.


    Where the hell is this?


    "You probably want to know where this is, but I won''t tell you. You can try and guess." The man seemed to really take Lin Wushuang as the object of chatting and relieving boredom.


    Lin wushuangqi''s head is going to smoke.


    She guessed a fart.


    She didn''t even want to say anything.


    If system a is here at this time, let him open the computer that can be transmitted for himself. It can be transmitted directly, and it won''t consume time here.


    As a result, the rotten system is upgrading today.


    Mu Lingshu: [Master, how do I think your idea is a bit like... You always ignore it, and today''s system makes you unable to climb up!]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    Mu Lingshu: [good master.]


    "Huh? Little thing, you''re not talking? What''s up? Angry? " The man laughed, "ha ha, there''s nothing angry. You want to follow me."

 Chapter 252

    Lin Wushuang still chose not to speak.


    If you want to say it, say it to yourself.


    "No, this is my residence. Why don''t you come in and have a sip of tea?"


    When the man finished, the scene changed again.


    It''s like a middle seat in the woods.


    There is a bamboo house built on the water, and there are high mountains and running water behind it. The scenery is very beautiful.


    It''s night and you can see the stars in the sky.


    But Lin Wushuang felt that he looked familiar here, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    "This is the dew I collected. Making tea is delicious. Would you like to try it?" The man finished and appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    He wore a white ancient costume, a jade hairpin on his head, and there was a taste of elegance all over his body.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and asked, "who is Shen Le?"


    The man was stunned and suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang.


    But Lin Wushuang was in his own array at this time, and the man couldn''t see, "do you know Shen Le?"


    "This is a portable space, landscape and forest garden, ha ha... I say how so familiar, isn''t it the scenery on the picture scroll." Lin Wu said and guessed, "the place you went out today should not be the place where the picture scroll really went out. I guess there was a portal in the secret room long ago, which can facilitate you to get in and out from the portal."


    "However, you can''t stay away from the portal, otherwise you will be found by the space boundary. In this way, it is estimated that there is not even the only portal!"


    "Who are you?" The man''s voice was low, and he didn''t talk to Lin Wushuang so foolishly, "do you know Shen Le?"


    "Of course, I not only know Shen Le, but also the owner of the painting at present." Lin Wushuang smiled. He really had no place to find. It took no time, "you have to tell me what happened to the portal? After all these years, you haven''t found anyone to help you send a message to Shen Le! "


    The man narrowed his eyes and thought about Lin Wushuang''s words.


    She knows Shen le and has a picture scroll, that is, her current life is in the hands of this person.


    Because she can destroy the scroll at will, then this place will collapse and she will be buried here forever.


    After thinking for a while, he poured himself a cup of tea and said slowly, "in fact, it doesn''t hurt to tell you that there is a portal in the secret room, but ordinary people can''t see it."


    "Before the secret room opened, it was a teahouse. There were people day and night. It was really inconvenient to operate. I occasionally used my power to find someone to help me deliver a message to Shen le. As a result, I was scared to death."


    "Then there was a haunted transmission in the teahouse, and the teahouse closed down. Over time, it was idle for several years, and no one came to rent and do business. Even if I went in and out at will, I couldn''t find anyone to help me within the scope I could come out."


    "Today you were an accident, so I came out of the portal again and found that it was changed into a secret room, which is very convenient for me to go in and out and find people."


    "So I met you."


    "Now that you know, please tell Shen le for me and bring him to the secret room portal to find me. After all these years, our master can meet!"


    People in the first time and space can always be young. Like Shen Le''s father, some people believe that he is Shen Le''s brother.


    "I''ve told you what you want to know, so you did it for me."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the array in front of him. It was gradually weakening, and her powers were about to be exhausted. "Don''t you doubt me?"


    "What do you suspect? No matter what you do or whether what you say is true or false, as long as you know Shen Le, I am willing to take risks! "


    "Then tell me how to open the picture?"


    "Can''t open!" The man said, "unless the space boundary is opened, others can''t open it. What if you hold it in your hand? It''s just a valuable picture for you. "


    "Is the portal a bug?"


    "Where did so many bugs come from? They were built by using up my power for half a lifetime, but there was a deviation in the transmission location."


    It turns out that this big man can build his own portal. It can be seen how high the previous power is!


    No wonder you can escape the storm of time and space and come here.


    "In other words, the portal has become another entrance and exit of the picture scroll, and at the entrance, you have set up an array to prevent people from entering by mistake. Even if you enter by mistake, you will be hanged immediately."


    "Yes."


    "You can go in and out at will through the portal, but because you are worried about being known by the space boundary, you can only walk around the portal, and after you come out, you have to cover your whereabouts with your own boundary."


    "Yes!"


    "What a pity!"


    "Little thing, if you are satirizing me like this, I guess I will be willing to kill you first and look for Shen Le slowly."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "Your powers are running out. Your array is already very weak. If I move my finger now, your array will be completely broken."


    This is not a threat, but a reality.


    Lin Wushuang naturally knows how weak he is now. There is too much difference between him and his strength. Even if the array can hide himself at the first time.


    But it won''t last.


    The man obviously knew this, so he must have joked with her.


    Lin wushuangqi clenched his teeth. He hasn''t been so sad in his life. "OK, since you know everything, I''ll come out and show you."


    Lin Wushuang reached out and directly cancelled the border, and the whole man appeared in front of the man.


    The man looked at Lin Wushuang, which was not surprising. He had seen it in the secret room before, "little girl, I think you should be a person in the second time and space. Can you rely on this space to avoid the border pursuit?"


    The man''s words mean that Lin Wushuang, like Shen Le, is a hybrid with human genes in the second time and space, so the space boundary bypasses her.


    However, Lin Wushuang shook his head, "you''re wrong. My body is a pure second space-time person."


    It''s just that the soul is not.


    "Oh?" The man was curious, "so you changed the body of the second space-time man? How to do it, or you can teach me. "


    Lin Wushuang: "Oh, I didn''t do it myself. Someone forced me to do it."


    You need a system a to find you a new body.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I think you look familiar."


    The man also said, "look, I think you look familiar."


    As like as two peas in the mouth, the body is thin, and it is just like her last life.


    As for this man, Lin Wushuang never thought that Shen Le''s father was him.


    "Shen Ling!" Lin Wushuang smiled. "When the snow mountain sect fought, you lost to your senior brother. Since then, you have lived in seclusion without asking about world affairs. I didn''t expect you to come to the second time and space."


    Shen Ling also laughed, "Lin Wushuang, I didn''t expect you to be a great female devil. Now you have become so fragile!"

 Chapter 253

    They didn''t expect that each other was an old acquaintance.


    Speaking of it, Lin Wushuang and Shen Ling, who were classmates in their youth, studied arts at the same time.


    Shen Ling is the pride of the son of heaven, but he is only the second elder martial brother of Xueshan sect.


    It is doomed that he cannot become the leader of the snow mountain sect, because the eldest martial brother is the only son and only successor of the former leader of the snow mountain sect.


    However, in the first time and space of advocating force, blood relationship could not be reliable. Shen Ling was arrogant. He didn''t accept being pressed by the eldest martial brother with blood, so he took the initiative to challenge.


    But unexpectedly, he fell into the trap and directly hit him into the space-time gap. If it wasn''t for his powerful power value, it would be impossible to cross the space-time gap and reach the second space-time.


    Speaking of, in the first time and space, Shen Ling and Lin were unparalleled. They just realized that there was no good relationship.


    I never thought that I wanted to see you in the second time and space in my life.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect to meet again. They all have such a big son. They remind themselves that they are old again.


    "Hahaha..."


    They laughed heartily and burst into tears.


    Lin Wushuang thinks that it''s good that he has courage, otherwise he won''t meet Shen Ling.


    "Since it''s you, I''ll help you. When you go out, I''ll find Shen le to see you, and then find a way to let you go out and move freely. How about it?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Shen Ling laughed, "Lin Wushuang, I like your confidence and arrogance."


    "People must have a goal to live. All right, I''m out." Lin Wushuang said, stunned again, and coughed awkwardly, "well, you have to take me back."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    This is even Shen Ling''s happiest time in recent years. She is reluctant to let Lin Wushuang go like this. "Well, have a drink with me in the evening and go later."


    Lin Wushuang: "... OK."


    It''s a long night anyway. It''s the same everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Lin Wushuang went out of the portal and found many people here.


    One of them is Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang immediately had a headache. "Look what you''ve done. The police have attracted me. Quickly use your border to help me hide my ears and eyes."


    "If you use my power value, are you not afraid to lead to space boundary?" Having said that, Shen Ling put a stealth shield on Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang used this shield to pass by Wen Han''s face. As he walked, he said, "what are you afraid of? I''ll lose this shield when I go out."


    Shen Ling: "go slowly, don''t send it. Remember to come back to see me often."


    "It''s too much trouble to find you. I have to come to this place. I''ll go first." While talking, Lin Wushuang had jumped down from the second floor window.


    Winter mornings come late. It''s still gray at this time. Lin Wushuang comes out of the shield at a corner, and then goes out, just like ordinary passers-by.


    Then Lin Wushuang went to the breakfast shop and bought two steamed buns. He ate them while walking. He deliberately passed downstairs in the secret room and deliberately let Wen Han see them.


    Sure enough, Wen Hangang stood by the window. After seeing Lin Wushuang, he immediately shouted, "Hey, so early?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up and asked, "morning, why are you here?"


    "Something happened here." Wen Han sighed, "I''m a little hungry. You buy me ten small steamed buns and ten soybean milk. My brothers have been busy all night and haven''t eaten. I''ll transfer money to you on my mobile phone."


    Lin Wushuang: "... OK, add five yuan to the delivery fee."


    Wen Han Tut, picked up his mobile phone and sent Lin Wushuang 300 yuan. He typed: 7 yuan for a cage of small bags, with sauce and meat filling. A soybean milk costs 3 yuan, just 200 yuan. I''ll give you 100 running expenses.


    Lin Wushuang typed and replied: ensure to complete the task.


    After Lin Wushuang bought a small steamed bun, he entered the secret room under the pretext of delivering breakfast.


    The lights in the secret room are turned on. Without the dark lights, the horror is deep. In addition, there are many people standing inside at this time. When there are many people, the masculinity will be strong, and the gloom will naturally disappear without a trace.


    "Come on, let''s stop our work, eat breakfast and have a rest." Wen Han saw Lin Wushuang coming up with steamed stuffed bun and said he would pick it up.


    All the steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk were sent to everyone, and then he left two copies in his hand, one for himself and one for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "I can''t eat."


    "Why can''t I eat it? I''ll take one bite of this steamed stuffed bun. You can eat two? Eat all these for me. Look at the thin and pointed chin recently. " Wen Han''s tone is very disgusting.


    Lin Wushuang pursed his lips.


    Now her weight is only 88 kg, which is really thin, but she can''t eat so many small steamed stuffed buns. "I''m eating two more. Eat the others yourself. I really can''t eat any more."


    After drinking a cup of soybean milk, I can''t eat anything.


    Here comes another cup of soybean milk. It''s crazy.


    "All right." Wen Han took the steamed stuffed bun and swallowed it mouthful by mouthful. It can be seen that he was hungry.


    Lin Wushuang took this opportunity to ask, "what happened here?"


    Wen Han said, "just a few students in grade two of your seventh middle school came here to play at night, just to escape the order, but they died here inexplicably."


    Lin Wushuang squinted and asked, "how many people?"


    "There were six people, three men and three women. There were no signs of beating on their bodies, but all their internal organs and bones were broken, as if they could only be caused by falling from a high place. But it''s strange that even if people fall from the ceiling, they can''t fall like this. "


    "Moreover, after the forensic examination, these bodies did not move, but died directly here."


    "It''s so strange." Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and lied. Judging from what he knew in the second time and space, he was naturally unable to understand.


    But in the first time and space, such things are too common.


    Ordinary people can''t bear the fatal blow of the strong!


    "Indeed." Wen Han nodded and ate another bite of steamed stuffed bun.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "who called the police? The staff here found it? "


    "No, it''s a girl from No. 7 middle school. She was in a wrong mental state when she called the police. Now she''s sent to the hospital. Maybe she''s the only witness who knows how these people died, or maybe she''s a suspect." Wen Han said.


    This girl is estimated to be Qu Yanyan.


    Lin Wushuang said, "is your mental state wrong?"


    Wen Han replied, "yes, she called the police and said that the ghost had killed her. She said that the ghost was coming to kill her. Let''s save her quickly. Fortunately, the police officer didn''t think she was crazy, but sent the police normally. We came here and found the bodies of these people, and the girl was sent to the hospital."


    "Speaking of it, this strange trick may be really done by ghosts." Lin Wushuang took a sip of soybean milk and said.


    Wen Han shook his head, "high school students, shouldn''t we advocate science? Ghost and God theories are false."

 Chapter 254

    Lin Wushuang smiled and asked, "what do you think will cause such damage?"


    Wen Han sighed, stuffed the last steamed stuffed bun into his mouth and said, "this is still under investigation."


    Lin Wushuang smiled.


    I''m afraid the investigation of this matter is unclear.


    Wen Han scratched his head impatiently. "Do you think these people are stupid? They have to come in the sealed secret room. Now, let''s lose their lives."


    "Say to smell the team." All along, I heard Shen Tong, unable to speak with cold words, unbearable to open his mouth. "I have looked into it before. It seems to be really haunted."


    Wen Han: "!!! Didn''t we just say that? We should believe in science. Ghosts and gods are funny! "


    "Indeed." Lin Wushuang nodded, "there are really no ghosts and gods in this world."


    But there are powers.


    Shen Tong said gossip on his face, "Hey, listen to me. My investigation found that the predecessor of this secret room was a teahouse. According to this teahouse, there will be inexplicable wind every night. There are no windows in this corridor. Where did the wind come from?"


    "Then it is said that some people met ghosts at night and became insane. The legend of haunted teahouse began."


    "After that, the teahouse was closed. Since then, the place has not been sold or leased. It has been empty for several years. Until now, the boss of this secret room sees that the price is cheap."


    "As a result, how long has it been open? The person who met the crime was rectified, and the night of rectification on the first day caused human life! "


    "Seriously, it''s really gloomy here. I feel a chilly wind on my back when I talk now."


    Shen Tong finished and found that Wen Han and Lin Wushuang looked behind him.


    Shen Tong was so scared that he was stiff. His eyes widened and said pitifully, "smell the team, unparalleled, you, what are you looking at?"


    He''s going to cry.


    "Woo woo, don''t scare me. What''s behind me?"


    "Behind you is me." Sister Hua punched Shen Tong on the head.


    Almost scared Shen Tong into incontinence, "wuwuwuwuhua, why are you so scary?"


    "Where am I scary? I''ll come to the smell team. Who knows you''re telling ghost stories here." Sister Hua went to Wen Han and handed him a piece of information. "The result of the hospital is that Qu Yanyan is insane. It will take two days to make a mental judgment."


    "But Qu Yanyan gave the name of the deceased. I have a record here. I have contacted the teacher to inform the parents. The parents will come soon."


    "What''s the use of coming here? Go directly to the funeral home." Wen Han said to Lin Wushuang, "it seems that today is another busy day. How about you? Follow me or go home and rest? "


    "Am I idle?" Lin Wushuang stared at Wen Han, "I don''t rest or follow you. I have other things to do. Let''s go. Bye."


    Wen Han sighed and thought that Lin Wushuang followed him, but there was no reason to leave a non police officer to follow him to deal with these things, so he had to nod, "that''s OK. I''ll call you when I''m busy."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t understand, "why?"


    Wen Han said with a smile, "have a meal together. I haven''t made an appointment for you for a long time, can I?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Let''s talk about it then. I''m leaving."


    Who knows when he will be busy? If you wait for him to eat, you may starve to death.


    Lin Wushuang turns around and leaves the secret room. He takes a taxi directly to Shen Le''s studio.


    Because it was too early, Shen Le''s studio didn''t open the door. Lin Wushuang knocked on the door and found that no one opened the door, so he had to turn the window in.


    The window of the warehouse is a little high. Most people can''t turn in, so it''s open for ventilation all year round.


    Lin Wushuang just turned in and looked at Shen le.


    Shen Le: "!!! What are you doing? "


    Lin Wushuang quickly turned around. Shen Le only wrapped a bath towel around his lower body. Did he take a bath early in the morning?


    Shen Le also quickly turned around and quickly took out a Han suit and put it on himself, "Lin Wushuang, how can you break into private houses!"


    "I knocked at the door." Lin Wushuang turned his back to Shen le and sighed, "I thought you weren''t at home, so I planned to come in and wait for you."


    "Come in and wait for me?" Shen le was half dead. "Is there someone like you in Lin Wushuang? Just break into someone''s home. I, I, I..."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything. Besides, isn''t it normal for your men to show their abdominal muscles? Are they ready?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Shen le was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He spit out a sentence for a long time, "put it on... No, what are you looking for me for?"


    Lin Wushuang turned around and faced Shen le. It is estimated that he smiled, "of course I have something to do with you. I know that according to the seniority, you should call me aunt."


    "Aunt?" Shen Le stares at Lin Wushuang. Is a hairy girl going to be his aunt?


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Believe it or not, I saw your father yesterday. Your father recognized me at a glance and called me aunt. I looked, oh, isn''t this my big nephew? I didn''t expect that I still have this relationship with you. It''s really fate, so it''s reasonable for you to call me aunt."


    Shen Le said excitedly, "you, have you seen my father?"


    "Yes, your father''s name is Shen Ling!"


    "Yes." Shen Le nodded wildly. God knows how long he waited for this moment. "Did you open the picture?"


    "That''s not true." Lin Wushuang shook his head, "but your father has cultivated a portal that can communicate with the outside world, but he can''t come out easily, otherwise he will be found by the boundary of space."


    "But you can go in. I drank with your father all night last night. Your father''s drinking capacity is still so good."


    Shen le was stunned. "Is there wine in the picture?"


    "It''s a big space. There''s everything. Your father doesn''t worry about food and clothing. He can make wine when he''s free. By the way, it''s still peach blossom wine. It tastes good!"


    Shen Le wanted to kneel down for Lin Wushuang. "Aunt, please take me to meet my father. I haven''t seen him for many years. He must not know I''m so old."


    As he spoke, tears flowed down.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "not now. There''s a homicide over there. The police are still there. We can only sneak in at night."


    "Homicide?" Shen Le asked suspiciously, "what happened?"


    "Well, your father moved his hand. The police are looking for him!"


    Shen Le: "


    Lin Wushuang also took advantage of it and said, "after dark, I''ll take you there and give me your contact information."


    Shen Le frowned and said, "didn''t I give you your contact information last time?"


    Lin Wushuang stared at him, "are you sure it''s your contact information, not ran yunyun''s? If I had your contact information, would I come like this? I don''t care. You have to reimburse me for the taxi fare! "


    Shen Le: "

 Chapter 255

    After coming out of Shen Le''s warehouse, Lin Wushuang bought breakfast and went home. He Yanqiu Ge also got up. Lin Wushuang handed them breakfast.


    "You get up so early?" He Yan glanced at the time. It was only eight o''clock in the morning.


    Lin wushuangen said, "I didn''t sleep well last night, so I got up early and went out to exercise. Instead, I was a little sleepy. I went to bed."


    "All right." He Yan nodded and watched Lin Wushuang leave.


    Lin Wushuang fell asleep after falling into bed. Sure enough, her current power value could not support her not to sleep for a long time.


    However, in order to save time, Lin Wushuang went into the portable space to sleep.


    Time flows slowly here. It''s only a few minutes to sleep outside all day.


    It was only five minutes after Lin Wushuang walked out of his carry on space comfortably.


    "I think I''ll sleep in my personal space in the future. I sleep more time without wasting my actual time." Lin Wushuang went to the bathroom to wash after waking up. Suddenly, he felt that he didn''t hear the sound of the system all night. He was really not used to it.


    Lessing: [that''s what it''s called. When I was there, you ignored me. When I''m away, you miss me very much.]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    Lesin: [hey, what are you going to do today? Take a vacation. Do you want to lie at home? Don''t you go outside for a wave?]


    Lin Wushuang: if you want to surf by yourself, I''ll spend some time at home and brush my mobile phone in bed.


    If there were no Internet in the portable space, she would like to play with her mobile phone in the portable space.


    Lesin: [ow, it''s so boring.]


    Lin Wushuang is seldom so lazy. It''s mainly because it''s too cold outside. She doesn''t want to go out and wave. She has air conditioning at home. Isn''t she comfortable?


    However, heaven failed.


    Just picked up his cell phone, Lin Wushuang received a call from Lin''s father, "Wushuang, you go home first. Yes, the old community before our house."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang sat up from the bed and asked.


    Father Lin said angrily, "it''s not your aunt. Isn''t she going to use my house? I didn''t give it. As a result, she pried the lock for me. If the neighbor hadn''t called to complain about me, I wouldn''t know!"


    "What are you complaining about?"


    "They said that our family was still noisy in the middle of the night, jumping and so on, so that everyone couldn''t sleep. Last night, the police came to coordinate. What''s the matter. Go and see what''s going on first, and your mother and I will come back later. "


    Lin Wushuang thinks these things are really annoying.


    She said, "don''t come. It takes two hours to drive from the countryside. You have to rush back at night. It''s no trouble. I''m here. I''ll deal with it."


    Lin''s father refused, "no, unparalleled, you''re too young, your aunt..."


    "Hey, let Wushuang go. What are you doing?" Lin Ma grabbed Lin''s father''s mobile phone and said to Lin Wushuang, "you''re right. Mom also thinks it''s best for you to deal with this matter. Your father is a good man. He must be embarrassed to say anything to Xu Jiao."


    Father Lin said again, "how can adults let children come forward?"


    Lin Ma yelled, "what''s your call to matchless? Running to the city day by day, do you want the farm? You might as well live back in town. "


    Father Lin: "hey... I''m not worried that I''ll suffer unparalleled losses in the face of my sister-in-law?"


    Lin Ma said fiercely, "suffer a loss? My family is unparalleled, so I won''t suffer. If I do, I''ll call and scold Xu Jiao. "


    Lin Ma seems to have snatched the mobile phone. By the way, she kicked Lin''s father far away and said to Lin Wushuang, "go ahead and deal with it as you want. Mom believes in you and supports you."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "Mom, don''t come with dad. I''ll just go."


    "OK!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang hung up the phone, picked up his down jacket and put it on him to go out.


    Just as he Yan knocked on the door and found that she was going out, he asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go home. My aunt is in trouble again. It''s very annoying." Lin Wushuang said as he pressed the elevator.


    He Yan asked, "do you need our help?"


    "No." When Lin Wushuang finished, the elevator door opened. Lin Wushuang went in directly and said to He Yan, "I''ll be back later."


    Seeing this, he Yan had to watch her leave.


    He really has no reason to follow Lin Wushuang. After all, it''s someone else''s own business.


    Lin Wushuang took a taxi and returned to the old community. Then he went to the gate of the unit and heard the quarrel upstairs.


    "What''s wrong with not sleeping in the middle of the night? My grandson will take the high school entrance examination next year. If you make my grandson fail to enter a good high school, what will you compensate me for? "


    "I''m in my own home. I don''t care what you do. I want to have a party. I have it every day!"


    "We can''t control what you want, but it''s your fault that you quarrel with everyone. Everyone from the police station came yesterday and asked you not to disturb the residents in the evening. Didn''t you hear?"


    "Don''t use the police station to pressure me. Once I didn''t break the law and second I didn''t rob the money, I played in my own house. Who else am I in the way? If you''re not used to it, you move away. "


    "Hey, hey, you little girl, don''t be so ugly. This house isn''t yours. I''ll call your landlord and they''ll let you move away soon!"


    "Move? Are you kidding? This is my own home! " This voice is Xu Jiao''s.


    Neighbors can''t, "Xu Jiao, you''re really lying. Is this your home? This is clearly your uncle''s home! "


    "Yes, this is my brother-in-law, not your brother-in-law. Of course this is my home!"


    When Lin Wushuang went upstairs, he saw this chaotic scene. Standing at the door, he could smell the smell in the house. He really didn''t know what these people were doing here.


    "Your fart. When I called Lin Xiangyang yesterday, people didn''t know you lived in. You''re illegally invading other people''s homes!"


    "What other people''s, this is my home!"


    "What is your home?" Lin Wushuang impatiently pulled away the crowd and went in. He looked at his house with a black face, which was even more ugly and messy than before.


    The door is almost a garbage dump, and there is a lot of takeout garbage.


    "Aunt, I remember my parents didn''t agree with you to live in." Lin Wushuang looked at Xu Jiao with a cold face.


    Lin Qiming and his girlfriend Xu Pingping, who hasn''t broken up, hide in the house and watch all this.


    Lin Wushuang thinks it''s too bad.


    Let''s just rent out the house, otherwise Xu Jiao will always think about it and don''t cherish it.

 Chapter 256

    Xu Jiao didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to come back suddenly.


    When she saw Lin Wushuang''s gloomy face, Xu Jiao trembled slightly in her heart and was even afraid.


    When the neighbors saw Lin Wushuang, they seemed to find someone to deal with the matter. They immediately said to Lin Wushuang, "look at what your family looks like. Alas, you can smell the smell upstairs and downstairs."


    "Yes, when your parents lived here before, when we passed by your door, we either smelled the smell of food or the smell of flowers. Where is it like now..."


    "Fortunately, it''s winter now. What would it be if it were summer? Flies and mosquitoes fly everywhere! "


    "How can there be such a person who doesn''t love cleanliness!"


    "Lin Wushuang, please let your parents come back. If you don''t come back, your family will be gone!"


    Xu Jiao suddenly became angry and shouted at the neighbors, "you gossipy women, shut up. What''s the trouble? This is a private matter of our family. What are you interfering with here? "


    When she spoke like this, the other neighbors were not happy.


    "We can''t manage your family''s private affairs, but you quarreled with us!"


    "Yes, not only towards us, but also smelling us!"


    "I''m afraid you''ll provoke mice here. It''s really dangerous for me to live downstairs."


    "Dancing at home at night, you don''t sleep, we still sleep!"


    "You, you..." Xu Jiaoqi pointed at the neighbors, but there was nothing he could do about them. He could only roar, "Oh, my heart hurts. Oh, I''m so angry with you."


    Roaring and roaring, the whole man lay on the ground.


    The neighbors were scared and ran away, but they were still dissatisfied and said, "Xu Jiao, when did you have a heart attack?"


    "Shouldn''t it be pretending to be ill?"


    "Such a person is really hateful!"


    Lin Wushuang felt that he had no eyes. Meeting such a relative was also a headache. "Aunt, I don''t care whether you are lying here or going to the hospital today. You are not allowed to live in our house. This is not the first time, but you still don''t have a long memory. Well, you broke the door lock of my house and illegally occupied my house, Even all kinds of affect the normal rest of neighbors. I''ll contact a lawyer to sue you in the court. You can wait at home to receive the summons from the court. "


    As soon as Xu Jiao heard this, she burst, "what did you say, Lin Wushuang, you actually want to sue me?"


    The neighbors were also surprised that Lin Wushuang was so old that he directly planned to go through legal procedures. It''s awesome.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to Xu Jiao. He took out his mobile phone and took pictures of the chaos at home, including Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping sitting inside.


    Xu Jiao immediately got up from the ground and grabbed Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone. "Lin Wushuang, I''m talking to you. You ignored me. How did your mother educate you and what are you shooting?"


    Lin Wushuang opened the video, aimed at Xu Jiao and said coldly, "aunt, you forcibly invaded my house and made my house messy. All the neighbors around you can testify. I will definitely take legal measures to protect my power!"


    "Our family gave you a chance for the first time. What about you? Pry the door, hehe, what''s the difference between this and a thief! "


    "Lin Wushuang!" Xu Jiao suddenly burst out, "I''m your aunt. You''re a person with no dignity. How can you sue me!"


    "What you have done can no longer be regarded as my elder." Lin Wushuang closes the video and says to Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping, "get out of here before I ask you to clean the house."


    Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping were afraid of Lin Wushuang. Seeing her opening her mouth, they ran out directly.


    Anyway, all the firepower is supported by Xu Ping. Naturally, they won''t be the first birds at this time.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang''s appearance of wanting to file a lawsuit, Xu Jiao fell to the ground again and sighed, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, I''m your aunt, you beat me!"


    Xu Pingping immediately squatted down to hold Xu Jiao and said, "Hey, aunt, what''s the matter with you? Where does it hurt? "


    Lin Qiming also immediately understood and squatted down, "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you? Hey, mom, you talk!"


    The pompous acting of this family.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "did I hit you? Who saw it? "


    With that, she looked at her neighbors nearby.


    The neighbors stood by Lin Wushuang one by one, "we didn''t see that Lin Wushuang beat you!"


    Xu Pingping forced out a few tears and said to Lin Qiming, "Lin Qiming, you quickly call an ambulance, and then say to your uncle and aunt, aunt, how can you resist Lin Wushuang''s fist at this age? Alas, these neighbors have a bad relationship with us and deliberately help Lin Wushuang, we can''t help it!"


    "Hey, you are so good at opening your eyes and telling lies."


    "Obviously you are shameless. We don''t believe that Lin Wushuang beat you. Can''t we testify with so many of us?"


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t be afraid. Your uncles and aunts support you!"


    After listening to Xu Pingping''s instructions, Lin Qiming immediately called the hospital, and then called father Lin. at the moment when the phone was connected, he shouted, "uncle, Lin Wushuang, she called my mother. My mother is unconscious now. What can I do? I can''t live without my mother!"


    Lin''s father trembled and called Lin Wushuang immediately.


    Lin Wushuang picked it up and said directly, "I didn''t fight. She pretended. Don''t come."


    Regardless of what Lin Wushuang was saying, Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping cried with Xu Jiao in their arms, as if Xu Jiao had died here.


    Soon the ambulance came, and the doctor and nurse hurriedly came to check Xu Jiao.


    "Blood pressure is normal."


    "The heartbeat is normal."


    The doctor is confused. Do you want any difficult and miscellaneous diseases?


    "First send the ambulance to the hospital for detailed examination. Are you the patient''s family members? Can the patient have any chronic diseases or serious diseases before?"


    "I, I don''t know, let me think." Lin Qiming knows where these things are, and his mother is in good health. It seems that he can only temporarily edit. "My mother has diabetes, hypertension, hyperlipidemia...", doctor, can we follow the ambulance?


    In this way, Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping ran away with the ambulance.


    The neighbors in the corridor looked at each other.


    "Gee, it''s really similar."


    "Now the doctor is the same, and he doesn''t dare to say that he is not ill. What if he really has any hidden diseases?"


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, don''t be afraid. Your uncle and aunt have given you support."


    Lin Wushuang was really not afraid, "sorry, my parents didn''t expect that their home would become like this. I was really sorry to quarrel with you before."

 Chapter 257

    The neighbors shook their heads and waved.


    "Hey, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to apologize to us!"


    "As long as Lin Qiming''s girlfriend doesn''t live in your house, everything is fine, but I''m afraid I''ll live in Lin Qiming''s house again. We still have to be noisy."


    "Hey, it''s really unfortunate to meet a neighbor like Xu Jiao."


    After the neighbors left one after another, Lin Wushuang found a cleaning company to do cleaning at home, instantly changed a password lock for the home gate, and installed a camera at the gate.


    Call the police in case of any change.


    During this period, father Lin called again, "matchless, what''s going on? Why did your aunt suddenly go to the hospital! "


    Lin Wushuang is sometimes really tired of the old man''s good temper. "Do you believe it when I say she pretended to be ill?"


    "Don''t the doctors know if they pretend to be ill? But the doctor didn''t say that your aunt pretended to be ill and wrote so many medical bills. Now it''s disturbing your uncle. Lin Qiming also asked me to go to the hospital to pay the medical expenses! "


    "Of course, doctors don''t pretend to be ill. After all, how can they easily make a commitment when they don''t completely rule out the patient''s condition?"


    In case of sudden illness after declaring no illness, hospitals and doctors are responsible.


    Father Lin frowned and said, "well, I''d better come."


    "I think you are also absent-minded. Since you want to come, come." Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to say anything. Anyway, Lin''s father''s good man can''t be changed all his life.


    As long as he faced the Lin family, he would dig his heart and lungs.


    Father Lin sighed, "Hey, your mother is angry when I come alone, but I think about it. Your aunt is in hospital and your uncle is not at home. Why should I go and have a look? Wait for me. I''ll come later."


    "Well, I now have a cleaner at home. People who have to change the lock will come to the door. If you come, go directly to the hospital. I''ll have another hour or two!"


    "Huh? Cleaning? " Lin''s father doesn''t understand. It makes sense to change the lock, but why does the family need to ask for cleaning.


    Lin Wushuang said weakly, "Xu Pingping and Lin Qiming eat takeout every day. After eating takeout, the garbage is thrown at the door. There are cigarette butts on the floor of the house. There is no clean place. The bathroom is even dirtier than the public toilet. I don''t want to go in. God knows, please clean it. I feel ashamed."


    Father Lin was speechless for a moment.


    But he still couldn''t stop him from going to the hospital to see Xu Jiao''s heart.


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to persuade him. He hung up his father''s phone and called Lin ma. Sure enough, Lin Ma complained to Lin Wushuang directly on the phone for an hour.


    After she married Lin''s father, she began to recall and complain. It was basically related to Xu Jiao.


    Alas, every family has a difficult Scripture to read.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Ma Tucao finished, or make complaints about Lin dad''s loss when facing Xu Jiao. He still gave orders to Lin and let her accompany him.


    In this regard, Lin Wushuang feels that he is a brick, where to move.


    Fortunately, two hours later, the housekeeping at home was also cleaned, the door lock was changed, and the camera was installed properly.


    And father Lin also went to Qingcheng.


    Lin Wushuang called Lin''s father, and Lin''s father came to pick Lin Wushuang up. On the way, he met several neighbors and complained to him for a long time.


    Hearing this, father Lin also felt a headache.


    "In fact, your aunt doesn''t like this Xu Pingping either. I must tell your aunt sometime and ask Qiming not to give this Xu Pingping together, otherwise, the neighborhood relationship will be lost sooner or later!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer.


    Xu Pingping is not a good product, and Xu Jiao is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Father Lin is not good at this. He looks at his family and doesn''t want to think about what Xu Jiao looks like.


    After arriving at the hospital, Lin''s father stopped the car and called Lin Qiming. After getting the hospitalization number, he took Lin Wushuang up.


    This is still a separate ward. Xu Jiao lay in bed and didn''t wake up. Lin Qiming''s eyes were red and looked like she had cried.


    This directly frightened father Lin, "Qiming, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Lin Qiming said in a trembling voice, "second uncle, my mother has done a lot of tests, and many test reports have not come out. The doctor can''t tell what''s the reason why my mother is unconscious. Anyway, it looks very serious. He said that if she doesn''t wake up, she will be admitted to the intensive care unit at night."


    Lin Wushuang: "..." ha ha.


    Father Lin was really frightened. I didn''t expect how things turned out like this. How could he explain to his big brother.


    "How could this happen? Your mother is usually in good health."


    Lin Qiming shook his head. "Second uncle, even if my mother is in good health, she is also old. Besides, my mother usually suffers from minor diseases and pain. She doesn''t say it and has been enduring it all the time."


    "Xu Jiao''s family, please pay the medical expenses as soon as possible." The nurse came in with the bill at this time. "You''ve already used 30000 yuan and have to pay."


    Lin Qiming looked at Lin''s father and cried, "second uncle, I really can''t afford so much money. If I ask my father for it, my father will know that my mother is seriously ill and will come back immediately. I''m worried that something will happen to him on the road in a hurry."


    "If the family says anything, I''ll pay now." Father Lin said and took the medical bill from the nurse. "Please take me to pay for it."


    "Dad, wait." Lin Wushuang stopped Lin''s father. At this time, she stood next to Xu Jiao and looked down at Xu Jiao''s hand. "Dad, look, what''s in my aunt''s hand."


    As soon as father Lin heard it, he immediately came over.


    Nurses and Lin Qiming also came one after another.


    Lin Wushuang pointed directly at Xu Jiao''s finger and pinched it hard.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Jiao suddenly screamed and stared at Lin Wushuang with wide eyes. Where was she still in critical condition.


    "Yo, my aunt is awake." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "it seems that there is no big problem, isn''t it aunt."


    Father Lin: "


    He was deceived again.


    Lin Qiming hates Lin Wushuang, but at this time, he knows he can''t get angry immediately and can only continue to play, "thank God, mom, you finally wake up. You make me worry to death."


    After her anger, Xu Jiao also came back to her senses. Holding Lin Qiming, she asked, "what''s the matter with me, what''s the matter with me?"


    "You have nothing." Lin Wushuang looked back at the nurse and said, "please ask the doctor to come and tell him that the patient has woken up. I really don''t understand what the 30000 yuan medical expenses have been treated. We haven''t found out the cause. Why should we pay?"


    The nurse didn''t expect it to be like this and didn''t know what to do. She quickly called the doctor.

 Chapter 258

    Even if Lin''s father is slow and how to protect his relatives, he knows that Xu Jiao is pretending to be ill at this time.


    He can''t be angry!


    It''s a small thing to cheat him on money. It''s a big thing to plant and frame his daughter!


    At this time, his face was black.


    Xu Jiao didn''t dare to look at him. She lowered her head and looked like she didn''t have enough confidence.


    The doctor was called over and gave Xu Jiao an examination. Then he said to Lin Wushuang and Lin''s father, "when we received the patient, the patient was unconscious, but everything such as blood pressure and heartbeat was normal, so we can only further check to analyze what disease caused the coma. Each cost is clearly written here, Every family member of a patient undergoing an examination knows that if the result of the examination is that there is no problem, everyone is happy. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Of course, the doctor also knows that Xu Jiao is pretending to be ill.


    But in the hospital, after all the examination data standards are determined to be OK, he dares to say that Xu Jiao is pretending to be ill.


    Otherwise, everything is betting on your future.


    Lin Wushuang threw the checklist to Lin Qiming and said, "do you hear me? You all know what the doctor said to do. Then you can give these expenses yourself. Why should my father give them?"


    Lin Wushuang is rich, but also stingy.


    If you treat the best relatives like Xu Jiao, you are stingy.


    Never give them a penny in vain.


    Lin Qiming shrunk his neck in fright. "Matchless, I, where can our family get this 30000 yuan?"


    The doctor and nurse looked at each other, and then said to Lin Qiming, "at present, your mother''s health is very good. There are some gynecological diseases. In addition, there is no big problem, so please settle the medical expenses as soon as possible."


    With that, the doctor and nurse left the ward and didn''t want to participate in these things of the Lin family.


    Xu Jiao shrunk in the quilt and only showed a pair of eyes. She looked pitifully at father Lin and said, "Xiangyang, I just thought a lot. I''m really sorry. I''m really not human."


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows. Yo, are you starting to change your strategy?


    Father Lin frowned and looked at Xu Jiao talking.


    Xu Jiao hid in the quilt and choked as she spoke. "I know it''s my fault that I broke into your house without authorization. I just want to give Pingping a separate space. It''s expensive to rent a house outside. I''m also worried that it''s unsafe for a girl to live outside. You have a daughter. You should understand my mind."


    "And Pingping is a little more fun and has more friends. She''s embarrassed to let others go at night. I didn''t fulfill my responsibility. It''s my fault that the neighbors didn''t have a good rest."


    "But Xiangyang, you know what''s going on in my family. It''s not easy for your eldest brother to make some money outside. Qiming is a boy again. He thinks he has to buy a house and a car to save money for the bride price. Isn''t your eldest brother working hard outside to make money just for Qiming to get married and start a family?"


    "Your family is a daughter. How can we know how short of money our family is? Xiangyang, please lend me 30000 yuan. I will leave the hospital immediately after I pay the medical expenses. I''m sure I will insist when I get sick and never come to the hospital to cause trouble."


    Xu Jiao knows Lin''s father. He eats soft rather than hard.


    She moved boss Lin out, and Lin''s father naturally had no choice.


    Father Lin nodded, "I see. I''ll pay the medical expenses..."


    "Hey." Lin Wushuang still stopped Lin''s father and said to Xu Jiao, "aunt, I know it''s not easy for my uncle to make money, and it''s not easy for my parents to make money. Now men and women are equal. Your family has to prepare a house and a car, and my parents have to prepare a house and a car for me before marriage, so that I won''t be bullied when I get married."


    Xu Jiao stared at Lin Wushuang angrily and whispered, "what house does a girl want? It''s not a man''s house after that."


    "It''s not necessarily. The house before marriage belongs to the woman''s private property. Aunt, you can find out."


    "Unparalleled." Lin''s father couldn''t see it anymore. He reached out and took Lin Wushuang and said, "it''s okay. Your aunt is like this. You can''t afford not to pay the medical expenses."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Not afraid of God like opponents, but afraid of pig like teammates.


    Xu Jiao just ate Dinglin''s father. People who didn''t know thought Lin''s father''s money was blown by the wind and used it so casually.


    But this is her father. Can she stop his father from spending money?


    Of course not.


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, it''s OK to lend money to my aunt. After all, who has no difficulty, isn''t it? However, this brother still knows how to settle accounts. My family can not charge interest, but write a copy of this IOU. "


    An IOU is legally effective. It proves that you really wrote this IOU.


    Xu Jiao angrily scolded Lin Wushuang from the beginning, and then said, "OK, the IOU is right. Just write it."


    It''s just a debit note.


    She doesn''t believe it yet. Father Lin is going to sue her!


    "Unparalleled, I wrote this IOU. It''s the lawsuit..." Xu Jiao deliberately raised it in front of Lin''s father and wanted Lin''s father to teach Lin unparalleled a lesson. "Everyone is a family. Just say what''s going on. It''s wrong to take the legal way."


    "What lawsuit?" Lin''s father was a little confused. He looked at Lin Wushuang and Xu Jiao.


    Xu Jiao pretended to be surprised and shouted, "Hey, Xiangyang, don''t you know? Unparalleled, this is to sue me for illegally invading your house and illegally occupying your property. It is said that I have contacted a lawyer to sue me. "


    "Hey, I said, we''ve been honest people all our life, but we''ve never been in court, and the family still has a lawsuit. Isn''t that a joke for outsiders?"


    Father Lin immediately looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "you, you want to file a lawsuit with your aunt."


    Lin Wushuang was not afraid of Lin''s father. He looked up at Lin''s father''s line of sight and said provocatively, "no?"


    Father Lin instinctively said, "of course not."


    "Dad, the house is your common property with my mother. I can''t decide, but my mother has half the power. If you don''t want to file a lawsuit with your aunt, I''ll fight my mother''s half."


    Lin Wushuang takes out Lin Ma to suppress Lin dad.


    Father Lin immediately counseled and said to Xu Jiao, "sister-in-law, you really did the wrong thing. You also know how much Wan Wan loves clean people. As a result, Wan Wan is certainly not happy that you made our home like that."


    "Why don''t you do that? When you leave the hospital, you can apologize to Wan Wan in person, OK?"


    "We can talk in private, and we don''t need to go to court. No, unparalleled!" Lin''s father looked forward to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked away directly as if he didn''t see, "I listen to my mother. I''ll do what my mother asks me to do!"


    "Lin Wushuang, your surname is Lin." Lin Qiming immediately opened his mouth to Lin Wushuang after receiving Tao''s fucking sight, "have you thought about your father''s feelings when you do this?"

 Chapter 259

    Lin''s father also felt that going to court was really ugly. He said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, I''ll forget it. Your aunt apologized, didn''t she?"


    Lin wushuangwangtian, it seems that this lawsuit can''t be fought.


    But she didn''t want to bring this lawsuit, just to intimidate Xu Jiao.


    Seeing this, she said lazily, "let''s wait until my aunt apologizes. Now let''s talk about the IOU. We can only borrow money if there is an IOU."


    Xu Jiao gnawed her teeth hard, but she felt she had won. As long as Lin Xiangyang was there, she wouldn''t suffer.


    He asked Lin Qiming to find a pen and paper. Under Lin Wushuang''s dictation, he wrote the debit note. Lin''s father immediately paid the medical expenses.


    After the examination report came out this afternoon, Xu Jiao can be discharged if there is no problem.


    Anyway, she directly loaded tens of thousands of dollars.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. He forcibly takes Lin''s father away. At Lin Wushuang''s request, Lin''s father tells Lin''s eldest brother what happened today, including Xu Jiao pretending to be ill. Lin Yutian said it.


    When everything is almost busy, Lin Wushuang should go back to school.


    Lin''s father sent her to the school gate. Lin Wushuang said, "Dad, just like my mother said, you know what my aunt looks like after all these years. Don''t just indulge when you think it''s your sister-in-law. You still have your home. You can''t even care about your little home. Why do you take care of other people''s homes? "


    "Just like last time, when Lin Qiming owed money, my aunt directly brought people to my house and asked me for money!"


    "And then something happened to you, aunt? Hide in the house and don''t come out. "


    "That''s her. A woman can''t help it." Father Lin is still explaining to Xu Jiao.


    Lin wushuangqi rolled his eyes.


    Father Lin said, "your uncle has been making money outside these years. It''s hard for your aunt to take care of her children at home alone. I''m a brother. If I can help at ordinary times, please help."


    "If you can''t get the 30000 yuan today, do you have to borrow usury for her?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly.


    Father Lin bowed his head and was a little embarrassed.


    After all, Lin Wushuang earns all the money he has now.


    "Unparalleled, dad knows that sometimes your aunt goes too far, but I''m your uncle''s brother. Your grandparents leave early, so Dad..."


    For Lin''s father, the eldest brother''s family may be his only relatives.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "come on, people will catch you and eat you to death. In the future, when your aunt asks you for money, you have to borrow a note. When she accumulates to a certain number, I''ll file a lawsuit if she doesn''t pay back the money."


    Father Lin sighed, "unparalleled, you''re not an adult. Why do you think about litigation?"


    "It has nothing to do with adulthood. In case we go bankrupt one day, those ious are the only way for us to make a living." Lin Wushuang sighed and got out of the car. "Drive slowly when you go home. Don''t be too fast. Send me a text message when you get home."


    Father Lin said, "OK, I''ll give you the living expenses this month."


    Lin Wushuang waved to Lin''s father and turned back to school for an afternoon class meeting.


    But where did the rocket class come from? The class meeting class has always been self-study. It is the best result that it has not been changed into a regular class.


    Wen Han sent a wechat saying that he would make an appointment for dinner at night. Lin Wushuang thought about it and changed it to make an appointment for supper.


    Anyway, I have to take Shen le to see his father in the evening, so I might as well spend more time outside.


    "Hey, unparalleled." Qiu Ge handed Lin Wushuang a piece of paper and a leaflet, "mutton soup, go to eat in the evening?"


    In this weather, eat mutton soup to keep warm.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he was either eating or fooling around every day, nodding, "yes."


    Qiu Gomei Zizi, then went to He Yan and Dong Wei.


    Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang again this time. This time it was a wechat sent by fan Xueer.


    Fan Xueer: "boss, do you know? There was an accident in grade two of senior high school. Six people died in Qu Yanyan''s class. Now the whole school is panicking. "


    Lin Wushuang saw the message and remembered it.


    Sure enough, the rocket class is the rocket class. In addition to learning, it turns a deaf ear to things outside the window.


    Lin Wushuang replied to fan Xueer, "I know."


    Fan Xueer: "it''s terrible. It''s what happened in that secret room. Fortunately, we came out ahead of time, otherwise it''s us."


    Fan Xueer: "I just asked LAN LAN. Lan Lan is too scared to reply to my wechat. Hey, boss, are you scared?"


    Lin Wushuang: "No."


    Fan Xueer: "the boss is the boss."


    Speaking of the secret room, Lin Wushuang remembered the system guy again. He was used to talking suddenly in his mind. He suddenly calmed down. He was really not used to it.


    After class, the bell rang, and the classroom became lively. Qiu Ge directly threw his book on the table. He didn''t even bother to move. He shouted, "go, eat mutton soup."


    "Mutton soup, which mutton soup?" The person next to asked casually, "is it the one next to the secret room?"


    As soon as the word "secret room" appeared, the rocket squad immediately surrounded.


    "It seems that there is only mutton soup around the school. My God, Qiu Ge, don''t eat it. It''s too close to the secret room!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Ge didn''t know what had happened and asked everyone suspiciously.


    Everyone enthusiastically explained to him, "something happened in the secret room last night. Six people died all at once. They were all sophomores of our school."


    "It''s said that it became a pending case. Those people died on the second floor of the secret room, but all their bones and internal organs were broken. It''s too strange. Such scars only appear when they fall from high altitude, but there are no signs of movement at the scene. Even if people fall from the ceiling of the corridor, they won''t break like that."


    "They are all talking about being haunted. The parents of those students still want to find compensation from the school, but what''s the matter with the school? Students should go home on Saturday."


    "So don''t go there for dinner, chugo. It''s terrible. Now you walk around there!"


    Qiu Ge smiled. "You scare yourself about ghosts and gods. The police can certainly solve this case. No one can stop us from eating mutton soup."


    He Yan remembered that the behind the scenes agents of those big men had not been found.


    Speaking of it, the secret room is really an evil door. You can hide people in it in broad daylight. How can other things not happen?


    "Otherwise, we''d better eat in another place." Miao Xinrui said to Dong Wei with some worry, "I, I''m a little scared."


    Dong Wei finally restored the relationship with Miao Xinrui. At this time, he was still busy paying attention, "I also think, why don''t Qiu Ge let''s eat in another place."

 Chapter 260

    "I said, no one can stop me from eating mutton soup. Lin Wushuang, he Yan, are you going?" Qiu Ge is not aimed at Dong Wei, but at Miao Xinrui.


    Why does Miao Xinrui have to listen to his brother?


    I''m so angry with him!


    Lin Wushuang is not afraid of those strange things, but is afraid of cold, so the best way to deal with cold is to eat mutton soup, so she is happy, "go, why not go."


    He Yan also nodded and agreed, "it''s best to eat mutton soup this day."


    With support, Qiu Ge was like a child going to eat sugar. He was very proud and said to Dong Wei, "no, we''ll all go. If you don''t go, go and eat something else alone."


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to see Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui actually wants to have dinner with He Yan, but at the thought of the terrible place in that place, she still chooses to give up He Yan, "well, Dong Wei, let''s change our house to eat."


    Dong Wei never thought he was the guy who forgot his friends when he saw the color. Especially at this time, there were differences in opinions between Miao Xinrui and his brothers, which made him a little embarrassed.


    And after the last thing, it''s impossible not to be angry.


    If Miao Xinrui is his girlfriend, he can say to eat with his girlfriend and abandon his brother.


    But now he has a bad name and a bad word. Naturally, he can''t do the thing of abandoning his brother for her.


    At this moment, Dong Wei directly made a choice, "Xinrui, or go to eat mutton soup. The warm stomach in winter is also good."


    Miao Xinrui is stupid. Now Dong Wei will refuse himself?


    This made her very angry, but she couldn''t show it.


    It''s hard to hold it in my heart.


    She felt that she also had pride and dignity, "then go, I, I''ll eat with Xiaoxiao."


    Guo Xiaoxiao passed by with a question mark: "ah?"


    When Qiu Ge saw this, he laughed directly. He stretched out his hand and hugged Dong Wei and walked out. "Go, go, eat mutton soup."


    Lin Wushuang called fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan by the way. As a result, they all refused because they heard the one next to the secret room.


    So only four of them ate mutton soup.


    "I didn''t expect the secret room to have such a great impact on this mutton soup."


    Qiu Ge looked at the empty mutton soup tube and sighed slightly, "the boss is estimated to be angry. At ordinary times, there are not only full seats, but also a long queue."


    "I don''t know how people today are so timid." Qiu Ge shook his head, "but it''s really strange that six people die at once."


    "Isn''t it strange that when we play inside, there are several big men squatting there. Fortunately, they are in danger. If I say, the secret room should be sealed." He Yan said.


    Dong Weisi said, "if you don''t fall from a high altitude, what will hurt people like that? Heavy rolling? "


    "The house hasn''t collapsed. What weight can crush people like that? Big truck? But can the big truck enter the secret room? "


    He Yan knocked on the table and said, "you have nothing to say. Can''t you change the topic?"


    "Oh, change the subject. Well, Christmas is coming soon. How are you going to spend it?" Qiu Ge said with a smile, "this Christmas is just Friday. How about going directly to the park after school in the afternoon?"


    "Park?" Lin Wushuang asked, "is there anything interesting?"


    "Big fight scene." Qiu Ge explained to Lin Wushuang, "on this day, young people will gather in the park, and then hold an inflatable mallet to catch people and chase them. It''s very fun."


    Dong Wei rolled his eyes. "What''s fun? Some people didn''t take it lightly or seriously. I almost got a concussion last year. "


    He Yan said, "it seems that the police won''t allow it this year. There will be police cars to suppress it at that time."


    "Isn''t it?" Qiu Ge regretted, "Why are you not allowed to play? The inflatable mallet doesn''t hurt."


    "You don''t hurt. What if you change your hand weight? Turn around and hit a thin and weak little girl. Can the little girl stand it? "


    Lin Wushuang realized that it was a group of people fighting openly. It was fun, but it was also easy to cause contradictions. The police came out to suppress it and indeed maintained public order.


    "What do you play at Christmas? Oh, I see. I organize a game of playing mallet in the school. The condition is that heavy hands are not allowed. Enough is enough! " Qiu Ge said excitedly, "just on our school playground, I can also prepare a lot of food and drink to let everyone have fun. How about it?"


    "Do you think the headmaster will agree?"


    "Will you promise?"


    Chugo touched his chin and said, "always try."


    After eating mutton soup, I went back to school for class. During dinner, the police came from time to time in the secret room. In addition, it was nothing different.


    After returning to school, Lin Wushuang competed with He Yan to brush the questions. Qiu Ge dragged Dong Wei to the headmaster to talk about Christmas.


    That''s how time passes.


    After the second evening self-study class, Qiu Ge came back dejected. Obviously, the headmaster didn''t promise, but he said he would continue to find the headmaster tomorrow and couldn''t give up.


    When Lin Wushuang came to the school gate, he said to He Yan, "go back first. I was asked by Wen Han in the evening."


    "What did Wen Han ask you for?" He Yan squinted and asked.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "It''s probably about the secret room. I don''t know how the investigation is going."


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang refused, "I think you don''t agree with Wen Han. It''s easy to quarrel when you meet. I''d better not go. I''ll solve this matter myself."


    He Yan was a little sad after being rejected, but to be honest, he really doesn''t like smelling cold now.


    I don''t know why. I haven''t felt this before.


    Lin Wushuang summoned a taxi and waved to he Yanqiu Ge, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, good." He Yan waved and said, "don''t be too late. It''s not peaceful outside recently."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I know."


    No, it''s her skill. He Yan''s worry is superfluous.


    Lin Wushuang got into a taxi and went straight to the Municipal Bureau.


    The place of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau is brightly lit. Everyone walks by running. It can be seen that they are very busy.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, you''re here." Du Leshan ran over to say hello.


    Lin Wushuang just replied, "well..."


    Du Leshan ran past her and wanted to say hello to her. It was only an accident. What was important was what he was doing now.


    "Hey, matchless, you''re here. The boss is in the duty room." Sister Hua also suddenly ran over and passed Lin Wushuang like a gust of wind.


    Lin Wushuang: "... Hi."


    Sure enough, the city council won''t want to sleep tonight.


    Lin Wushuang walked towards the duty room. Before he arrived, he heard the sound of Wen Han.


    "What do you mean there''s someone up there? There are people in his imperial capital, and I can''t solve the case tonight. Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 261

    "That''s not what I mean. I want you to give me a reply tonight."


    "There''s no reply. Don''t you know our virtues? I won''t give you any promises until the case is solved. "


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? I''m your leader!"


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Lin Wushuang saw a quarrel inside, so he didn''t go in, but stood in the corridor and waited.


    After a few minutes, I came out of the cold. As soon as I came out, I met Lin Wushuang, "well, are you here?"


    "It seems that you can''t eat supper tonight." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It''s only 9:30 now.


    Wen Han sighed and stretched out his hand to pull Lin Wushuang towards his office. "You can eat it. Buy it back. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter. I''m not hungry." Lin Wushuang follows Wen han to the office.


    Qiu Dong and Shen Tong were eating instant noodles inside. Shen Tong saw and heard that Han came in and complained, "Lieutenant, the technical detective next door came in and stole our marinated eggs!"


    "What? I''ll catch all the burglaries. " Smelling cold, he threw the information on the table, "add meals in the evening, order what you want to eat, report to me, and order some for me by the way."


    Shen Tong immediately felt that the instant noodles in his hand were not fragrant. "Lieutenant, you said earlier, so I don''t need instant noodles and save a bowl of instant noodles. I want to drink mutton soup at night."


    "I want to eat kebabs, that big meat kebabs!"


    "Some coffee."


    After all, Wen Han''s salary is used to reward colleagues in the team.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa and looked at the above information. There were a lot of recent cases. He met the major criminal case of the six deaths. No wonder the whole department was so busy.


    "By the way, it''s a bit of a clue to investigate your case before." Wen Han suddenly remembered this matter, rubbed his temple and said to Lin Wushuang, "the phone card to contact the big man is a black card, there is no real name system, but the transfer account was found out, but it was transferred by a leather bag company. It can be seen that the behind the scenes agent is a little careful, but we are already investigating the leather bag company. We can find the behind the scenes agent along this line."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. In fact, she knew who did it. "If you''re busy, you can put it off for a while. It''s nothing."


    "Don''t worry, we''re busy and we have to deal with these things. There are seven or eight things piled up in our hands recently. All of them have to be investigated. Everyone is responsible for 2-3 cases. Hey, I have to apply to the headquarters for additional personnel."


    Shen le was a little worried. He sent a wechat to Lin Wushuang and asked: how long will it take?


    Lin Wushuang: I''m at the police station.


    Shen Le:??? You''re in?


    Lin Wushuang: go away. You just went in. I''m asking you about the situation.


    Shen Le: How dare you go out?


    Lin Wushuang: so how do you thank me?


    Shen Le: Here''s 80 million?


    Lin Wushuang: Yes.


    Shen Le: No, I''m poor.


    Lin Wushuang: then shut up and wait for me to contact you.


    With that, Lin Wushuang put away his mobile phone, looked up at Wen Han and asked, "do you still go to the scene to investigate this case?"


    "The scene must still go." Wen Han said.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and asked, "when will you go?"


    Wen Han said, "I don''t know. It depends."


    "Are you going tonight?" Lin Wushuang''s question has been very clear.


    Wen Han wondered, "why do you ask this?"


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If you want to go tonight, can I have a look?"


    Wen Han smiled, "how dare you? It''s too late for others to hide, so you still lean inside."


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "it''s all right. If you don''t go tonight, make an appointment tomorrow night."


    Wen Han said, "I don''t have time tonight. I have to go during the day tomorrow. It depends on the time at night."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    After getting the exact answer, Lin Wushuang was relieved. When the takeout came, Lin Wushuang ate and drank here.


    At about half past ten, Lin Wushuang got up and left. "I''m going back. There''s nothing for me here. I''ll go back and have a rest early. I have to go to class tomorrow."


    Wen Han took the car key, "I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Wushuang immediately refused, "don''t send it. You''re so busy. What else do I delay you? I''ll just go back alone. What are you afraid of?"


    Wen Han: "... You''re right."


    I almost forgot her strong fighting ability.


    After coming out of the police station, Lin Wushuang took a taxi to find Shen le. It''s still early and can''t go to the secret room.


    It was not until 12 p.m. that Lin Wushuang and Shen Le began to prepare to start.


    "Fly straight over?" Shen Le wondered, "why not drive."


    "Drive?" Lin Wushuang asked, "now there is the sight of the police. Drive over and find your man tomorrow."


    Shen Le: "... You''re right."


    Lin Wushuang said, "if you were invisible, it would be much easier to do this."


    Shen Le: "sorry, I''m the water system."


    "Your father is a wind system. It''s strange that he has a water system."


    They changed into black clothes, flew over the eaves and walls through the night, and came to the outside of the secret room.


    I turned in carefully from the second floor.


    The secret room was empty and gloomy at night.


    Shen Le is a little nervous. He hasn''t seen his father for many years. Suddenly, he can see it. This is no longer described by words such as excitement and tension.


    "Here we are." Lin Wushuang takes Shen le to the outside of the portal, "go in from here. There is a wind blade attack inside. Pay attention."


    Shen Le: "!"


    Is it so dangerous to see your own father?


    Lin Wushuang patted him on the shoulder, "no way, your aunt, when I went in yesterday, it was the same. Your father went crazy and refused to recognize his relatives!"


    "Aunt?" A deep voice came from the night.


    Shen Ling is here.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "Nephew, since you''re here, let''s use your powerful ability to bring you and us in."


    Shen Ling: "??? Big nephew? "


    Unknowingly, Lin Wushuang took advantage of him.


    A gust of wind roared and took them directly into the portal.


    This time, because Shen Ling came to pick them up, those wind blades didn''t hurt them at all. They came directly to the Huzhong Pavilion.


    "Dad!"


    Shen Le looked at Shen Ling in front of him. His eyes turned red and his nose turned red. He knelt down directly, "my son is late."


    I don''t know how many years it has been.


    Shen Ling looked at her son in front of her and didn''t know how she felt about it. She stretched out her hand and helped Shen Le up. "What''s wrong? It''s dad. I''m sorry. "


    Lin Wushuang left silently, leaving space for his father and son to reunite alone and stroll in the nearby woods.

 Chapter 262

    The world of picture scroll is very quiet and beautiful.


    Walking in the woods and looking at the moon in the sky, I feel very comfortable.


    However, the world in this picture is fake, and the alternation of day and night is also fake. Even the wind and rain can be controlled at will.


    But here, it''s safe.


    Because no one else will enter


    "Help!"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked back. He just said that no one would come in. Why did he hear a cry for help.


    And the sound is a little familiar.


    "Where is this? Help!"


    Lin Wushuang was shocked. Isn''t this Du Yueshan''s voice?


    She ran frantically towards the portal. On the way, she also met Shen Ling and his son who came at the same time.


    Shen Ling narrowed her eyes and scolded angrily, "Damn it, someone came in at the portal again."


    It is said that the reason for setting up the border is that someone will enter by mistake. Shen Ling flashed a trace of cruelty in her eyes, "it seems that you can only do it."


    "No, I know this man." Lin Wushuang stopped Shen Ling. "I have to get him out, Shen le. When you go out, let your father set you an invisible barrier. I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Wushuang quickly walked to the portal.


    Seeing the tornado that appeared after the array started, his eyes sank and roared at Shen Ling, "let people out and I''ll receive others in my space."


    Lin Wushuang quickly took out the broken portable space bracelet.


    Shen Ling doesn''t like to be disturbed, but she also gives Lin unparalleled face. With a wave of her sleeve, she directly lets people out.


    "Ah..." Du Leshan was so frightened that he saw everything. He knew that his body suddenly fell down and shouted wildly.


    Lin Wushuang quickly opened the portable space and loaded Du Yueshan into it.


    Then he said to Shen Ling, "I''ll go out first."


    Then he went out of the portal and completely left it to the father and son.


    Shen Ling still set an invisible boundary for her.


    Lin Wushuang left Shen Ling a word, "set up an array door outside the portal. Don''t let those people step on it by mistake. Anyway, no one needs anyone to come in and help you complete the task."


    Shen Ling: "... That''s what I said."


    Lin Wushuang waved, "OK, I''ll go first, nephew."


    Lin Wushuang finished and turned to leave here.


    When I left, I left the fainted Du Leshan somewhere in the secret room, and then quickly read it out from the door to escape here.


    As a result, as soon as I went out, I saw the car listening to the cold at the door.


    Lin Wushuang squints. Didn''t Wen Han say he won''t come here tonight?


    Is Wen Han deliberately following her routine?


    Wen Han, what do you suspect?


    The invisible barrier on his body is about to disappear. Lin Wushuang can only leave quickly. Don''t be found by Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang mobilized his powers, quickly drove his body, returned to his home, didn''t even use the elevator, and flew directly to the 18th floor. At this time, the stealth shield completely disappeared.


    While still on the road, the effect is weakened. It should not cause the discovery of space boundary.


    When he got home, Lin Wushuang directly washed and then lay in bed and found that he Yan sent a message to himself, "haven''t you come back yet?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "I''ve come back."


    He Yan: "ah?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Sure enough, it''s not very convenient to live together. Everyone will know when they go in and out. The elevator hasn''t moved. He Yan thinks he hasn''t come back.


    However, Lin Wushuang did not intend to continue to explain, and went directly to sleep in the space at any time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, boss." Early in the morning, Lin Wushuang was woken up by fan Xueer''s phone. "The latest news is that the police explored the secret room last night. As a result, the police fainted and began to talk nonsense after waking up!"


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "where did you get the information?"


    Can you inquire about the police?


    Fan Xueer: "Hey, I''ve heard a lot of news. Anyway, it''s very evil there. Don''t go. The boss of that mutton soup is going to change places."


    Lin Wushuang: "who eats mutton soup every day."


    Fan Xueer: "Oh, too."


    Fan Xueer: "there are also news reports about this matter on the Internet. You can go and have a look. Anyway, it''s more and more evil."


    Lin Wushuang: "let me have a look."


    Lin Wushuang hung up, turned on his mobile phone and watched the news. The local news was bombed because of the secret room, and the boss of the secret room was abused by all sides. Even the students'' parents were looking for compensation.


    The boss of the secret room was speechless about this. He was clearly blocked and had nothing to do with him.


    Then Lin Wushuang also saw the news of the police accident last night. He didn''t know how the news leaked out. The police explored the secret room at night, but something happened.


    This gossip news is more and more mysterious, with a big wave of rhythm.


    Lin Wushuang also saw the news about her. In a news report on why the secret room was sealed, it was told that a group of students met an obscene man while playing games in the secret room on the afternoon of the murder.


    Then the student Zhiyong subdued the obscene man and called the police, so the secret room was sealed.


    As a result, something happened at night.


    Some people still say that the closure of the secret room is the fuse of this matter. If the secret room is not sealed, those students will not sneak in at night.


    There are all kinds of statements on the Internet. Anyway, there is no effective information, which makes everyone inexplicably frightened.


    Lin Wushuang turns off her cell phone. He Yan just asks her to get up and have breakfast. That''s how day reading is. We have breakfast and go to class together.


    However, as soon as I arrived at school today, there were countless eyes looking at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was looked at fluffy. When he met soybean on the way, soybean came up to Lin Wushuang and said, "I heard you met an obscene incident in the secret room? A group of big men gave you... "


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    He Yan was very angry. "Where did you hear that¡°


    Huang Doudou was startled by He Yan''s anger and said carefully, "I, I heard that too. Everyone said that peerless was..."


    Qiu Ge was also angry, "nothing, nothing!"


    "I''m sorry, I, I''m not. I heard all about it, so I came to ask unparalleled."


    "Damn it!" Qiu GE''s angry face changed. "Who''s gossiping about the news? What is unparalleled in there... There is nothing at all! "


    He Yan''s face was also gloomy. "There are not many people who know this thing. They confront each other face to face. I don''t believe I can''t find this person!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Ha ha."


    She almost knows who did it.


    Next, he Yan and Qiu Ge protect Lin Wushuang. Who is looking at Lin Wushuang, they all stare back one after another, so that the group of people don''t dare to see it at all.


    But there will still be people talking behind their backs.

 Chapter 263

    Obviously, the matter has spread, and everyone looks at Lin Wushuang differently.


    He Yanqiu can''t stop it with one look.


    Fortunately, the party Lin Wushuang didn''t care at all. What he should eat and what he should brush.


    Jiang Wenjing returned to school again. Originally, she was particularly upset because of the bad things at home. Now that she knows the news, she feels very comfortable.


    When she saw Lin Wushuang in the classroom, she said sarcastically, "Hey, some people still don''t want to lose weight, liposuction and become beautiful. It''s still that ugly before. How nice and safe."


    Chugoton became angry when he pointed to Jiang Wenjing''s nose and shouted, "shut up. Do you have your share here?"


    Jiang Wenjing was startled. This was the first time Qiu Ge had treated her like this.


    She suddenly felt a little wronged.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he couldn''t bear to see Qiu Ge stand out for himself.


    She looked at Jiang Wenjing and said with a smile, "the things of the Jiang family have been handled. Have you handled the things that are off Xiaoxiao?"


    As soon as Jiang Wenjing heard this, she suddenly blew her hair. "What are you talking about? What happened to Guan Xiaoxiao? What does it have to do with me? "


    "It doesn''t matter. What are you excited about?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "don''t think you''ve done this perfectly. If it has nothing to do with you, how can Guan Xiaoxiao break up with you and go through the dropout procedures?"


    Lin Wushuang''s words like a sharp knife pierced Jiang Wenjing''s heart.


    Jiang Wenjing immediately felt that the people around her knew about it. She was flustered and angry. In addition, the recent events at home made her irritable and the whole person was not well.


    Sure enough, people are gossip. When Lin Wushuang said this, everyone began to whisper.


    "Guan Xiaoxiao didn''t follow Jiang Wenjing all the time. As a result, during this period of time, you can''t see Guan Xiaoxiao when you see Jiang Wenjing, and you can''t see Jiang Wenjing when you see Guan Xiaoxiao. Is there really a problem between Guan Xiaoxiao and Jiang Wenjing, as Lin Wushuang said?"


    "I thought Guan Xiaoxiao ignored Jiang Wenjing when he saw something wrong with the Jiang family. I didn''t expect these things."


    "What will happen between them?"


    "It must be Jiang Wenjing who did something sorry for Guan Xiaoxiao. Don''t you see Lin Wushuang?"


    "I''m really curious about what Jiang Wenjing did."


    "I didn''t do anything!" Jiang Wenjing is not Lin Wushuang. She can''t hold her breath at all. Instead, she is like a gas tank, which explodes at a little!


    "It''s Guan Xiaoxiao. It has nothing to do with me. Lin Wushuang, I warn you. If you dare to talk outside, I''ll tear your mouth!" Jiang Wenjing shouted fiercely at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was not frightened, and said coldly, "you can say me, why can''t I say you."


    Jiang Wenjing sneered, "Lin Wushuang, don''t think you can block my mouth with this matter. Even if I don''t say it, so many people in this school really have many mouths. You have the ability to block them all. You''ve been violated by several old men in the secret room. You''re not clean..."


    Bang.


    Qiu Ge directly kicked down Jiang Wenjing''s desk and was angry all over. "Jiang Wenjing, you dare to slander Lin Wushuang. You are the one who has been torn!"


    "Ah..." Jiang Wenjing was frightened by Qiu GE''s move, shivering all over, but still unconvinced. "Qiu Ge, why don''t you face the reality? What''s good about Lin Wushuang? She''s not clean now... Ah..."


    Qiu Ge didn''t stop and punched directly, "I just said, shut up!"


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Wenjing was directly overturned on the ground by Qiu Ge, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding.


    The students around were also scared.


    He Yan stopped Qiu Ge and whispered, "don''t get excited. The more you do, the more people feel it, and what we do is to cover it up."


    Qiu Ge was really confused. Seeing Jiang Wenjing throwing dirty water on Lin Wushuang, he wanted to slap her.


    "What do you think I should do?" Qiu Ge asked he Yan, "I really can''t hold it."


    He Yan said, "I can''t hold it. I''m not afraid of the shadow. We can prove it, but we can''t use brute force to shut others up. Instead, it has become a cover up!"


    Qiu Ge really wanted to curse, "really still hold back."


    He Yan looks at Lin Wushuang and feels distressed for her. Obviously, there is nothing, but will be told by others. In this way, he must find the person who leaked it.


    Jiang Wenjing lay on the ground moaning. The corners of her mouth were swollen now. She called her eldest brother Jiang Shaohui and told Qiu Ge.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Wenjing seemed to have found a supporter and became angry. "Qiu Ge, I tell you, today you hit me, I''m not finished with you."


    Qiu Ge smiled, "it''s never over. Don''t think I''m afraid of you when you call your brother. We''ll see!"


    Qiu Ge never doesn''t care about girls, but Jiang Wenjing has exceeded the boundaries between men and women in his eyes. He should play or have to play.


    Jiang Wenjing cried angrily. He got up and ran to the headmaster''s office to sue Qiu Ge.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Jiang Shaohui is here. Maybe there will be some trouble."


    After all, Jiang Shaohui is an adult and Qiu Ge is still a student. He doesn''t eat as much salt as others. It is estimated that he will suffer a loss.


    Qiu Ge didn''t feel afraid. "I''m not afraid of Jiang Shaohui. I''m a little older than me. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it."


    He Yan also said, "Qiu Ge, you give your parents a breath in advance. What''s the matter..."


    "Oh, I''m so big. If something happens, tell my parents. I don''t want face." Qiu Ge didn''t care at all. He waved to He Yan and Lin Wushuang and said, "I''m going to the headmaster''s office now. I want to see what Jiang Wenjing will say. I want to sue her."


    With that, chugo turned and walked out of the classroom.


    Lin Wushuang feels sorry. She doesn''t like to owe others. Although Qiu GE''s actions have nothing to do with her and are not what she asked for, they still rise because of her, and Qiu Ge is only protecting himself in his way.


    If Qiu Ge is criticized or scolded for this, Lin Wushuang will be sorry.


    Even uncomfortable.


    "Forget it, I''ll go to the headmaster''s office, too." Lin Wushuang said that and ran after Qiu Ge.


    Seeing this, he Yan followed him, "let''s go. We''re going together."


    Dong Wei also hurried to Miao Xinrui and said, "then I''ll go to the headmaster''s office, too. When the teacher comes, please help us get married."


    Then he hurried out.


    Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei''s back and thought of what Qiu Ge He Yan had done to Lin Wushuang just now. A trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    Crazy with jealousy!

 Chapter 264

    The system guy said it would take 48 hours to upgrade. It really takes 48 hours.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the progress bar of system upgrade in the sea space. She didn''t do the daily task for two days. She was a little idle.


    Sure enough, people are cheap.


    "What?"


    In the headmaster''s office, the headmaster looked at Jiang Wenjing with a swollen face and Qiu Ge with an unconvinced face nearby.


    Plus three He Yan and Dong Weilin, who lean against the door to watch the excitement, simply don''t know what to say.


    Lin Wushuang''s consciousness came out of the sea space. Looking at the scene in front of him, he also had a headache for the headmaster.


    "What happened?" The headmaster rubbed his temples and felt a little agitated.


    Jiang Wenjing cried, "Lin Wushuang slandered me. I refuted a few words, and Qiu Ge hit me!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Jiang Wenjing is really a master of shorthand. The process of things is simplified like this. It seems that they are heinous villains who specifically bully her poor little flower.


    Qiu Ge was not mute, and sneered, "what is Lin Wushuang slandering you? You swear in front of us. It''s obviously you who slandered Lin Wushuang first. It''s clear that the big men in the secret room were subdued together and then called the police. Why do you say that those big men have tarnished... Tarnished Lin Wushuang? "


    Chugo felt a little embarrassed to say the word.


    "I warned you not to talk, but you did? It''s still light to hit you! "


    Jiang Wenjing burst into tears, pointed to her face and said to the headmaster, "the whole school is talking. Why can''t I say it? And Lin Wushuang slanders me and you beat me! "


    "What did Lin Wushuang slander you?" Chugo asked, "you say."


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t say it by herself. Of course, she knew what was going on about Guan Xiaoxiao. She shrunk her neck and had to bite Qiu Ge and beat herself. "Headmaster, do you have to solve the quarrel between students? Is this still a society ruled by law? If this matter is spread, what do others think of our seventh middle school? "


    "It''s too much for the boy to beat the girl!"


    The headmaster sighed and said to chugo, "indeed, in any case, it''s wrong for you to hit people."


    Qiu Ge sneered, "anyway, I also played. Jiang Wenjing wants me to compensate for the medical expenses. I''ll just give it. Anyway, I heard that Jiang is going bankrupt now. I guess I just want to make a mistake through such a thing!"


    Jiang Wenjing immediately flew into a rage and shouted at Qiu Ge, "your family is bankrupt. My family will not be bankrupt, will not be bankrupt."


    Qiu Ge took out his wallet with a sneer and sprinkled a sum of money at Jiang Wenjing. With a sarcastic smile on his face, "Oh, he won''t go bankrupt."


    On the contrary, it stimulated Jiang Wenjing even more and directly made her cry angrily, "Qiu Ge, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter with you?" Qiu Ge Leng hummed.


    The next second, a low voice came from the door, "bullying my sister? Chugo, why don''t you try and bully me. "


    Lin Wushuang, who was standing at the door, also heard the voice and turned to look at it at the same time.


    Wearing a gray suit and a black wool coat, Jiang Shaohui, who was full of the smell of bully, came slowly. He looked at the swollen bag on Jiang Wenjing''s face and frowned slightly.


    Jiang Wenjing also seemed to see the backbone and ran directly towards Jiang Shaohui, "brother."


    Jiang Shaohui stretched out his hand, followed by Jiang Wenjing, looked coldly at Qiu Ge, and then looked at the headmaster. In a low voice with a trace of anger, "I hope the headmaster can give me an explanation. My sister was beaten like this by her classmates at school. Doesn''t the other party accept a little punishment?"


    It was winter, but the headmaster felt flustered with heat, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down all the time.


    He sighed, "Qiu Ge really hit someone wrong, compensated Jiang Wenjing for his medical expenses, and made an empty apology. The school gave Yu a major demerit."


    "Record a major demerit?" Lin Wushuang whispered, obviously dissatisfied.


    He Yan and Dong Wei also think the punishment is too serious.


    However, Jiang Shaohui said, "record a major demerit? Who is the son of a rich family who pays attention to these punishments? I ask the school to expel chugo immediately. "


    "Fired?" This time, not only Lin Wushuang and others were surprised, but even Qiu Ge jumped up.


    Chugo said, "why fire me? She Jiang Wenjing has a smelly mouth. Shouldn''t she be fired? "


    Jiang Shaohui sneered, "I''ve never heard of someone who was fired for saying something wrong, but I''ve seen someone who was fired for fighting. Qiu Ge, you''re a big boy in your eighties. Is it very powerful to beat a weak woman? Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    "In my eyes, Jiang Wenjing is not a weak woman, but a kind of shrew. An unreasonable shrew should be beaten!" Qiu Ge sneered, "I hit her lightly. I regret that I didn''t beat her a few more times!"


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes suddenly became fierce and angry.


    He Yan went up to stop Qiu Ge and reminded him, "don''t be so arrogant. Do you really want to be fired?"


    The noble children were expelled, but they lost face.


    Chugo gnawed his teeth angrily.


    Lin Wu said to Jiang Shaohui with no expression on both sides, "that is to say, boys can''t hit girls, so girls can hit girls casually?"


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Wushuang. When he came just now, he always ignored her, but now he found that it was Lin Wushuang.


    Lost so much weight, but also a lot more beautiful.


    Jiang Shaohui was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the female freshman changed so quickly. "It''s wrong to fight. No matter who you are, you can''t hit anyone!"


    "So it''s right to throw dirty water and insult people?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "the answer given by President Jiang seems to mean this, but unfortunately, there is a crime in China, that is, the crime of damaging others'' reputation. Jiang Wenjing abused me in public. If you are not punished, do you still have national laws and regulations in your eyes?"


    Such a big hat on Jiang Wenjing''s head made her worry and pulled Jiang Shaohui''s arm.


    Jiang Shaohui smiled, "well, if Jiang Wenjing did damage your reputation, we will compensate you and apologize. If you are not satisfied, you can also record a demerit for Jiang Wenjing."


    "Why is she just recording a demerit instead of firing? President Jiang, you have some double marks! "


    "Ha ha... In the face of laws and regulations, those who move their mouth will never be punished seriously. Little sister, you''d better learn more legal knowledge."


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "all right, but you."


    He Yan and Dong Weiqiu stared at Lin Wushuang. It''s not like her. Did she admit defeat so soon?


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the corridor and said to Jiang Shaohui, "President Jiang, can you take a step to talk? If we can handle it privately, we will handle it privately. "

 Chapter 265

    "Lin......" Qiu Ge suddenly shouted that Lin Wushuang wanted to stop him, but he Yan stopped him and whispered a warning.


    "Shh, Lin Wushuang is not easy to bow his head. Wait and see what she does." He Yan pressed him not to move. Qiu Ge could only watch Lin Wushuang go out with Jiang Shaohui.


    Jiang Wenjing is dissatisfied with why her brother went out with Lin Wushuang and grits her teeth angrily.


    Her brother is just too gentleman.


    In the corridor, Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "what do you have to talk about here?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, looked at Jiang Shaohui and said, "what else can I do, that is, to discuss today''s affairs? Your sister was beaten, so you asked Qiu Ge to be fired, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Shaohui nodded, "he must be punished."


    Lin Wushuang continued to ask, "it''s because he hit someone, so he must be fired, and your sister just swears and records a demerit, isn''t she?"


    Jiang Shaohui raised his eyebrows. "Yes, do you need to repeat it?"


    "No, I just stroked it." Lin Wushuang said, "in other words, beating people is more serious than swearing, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Shaohui was impatient when Lin Wushuang asked, "what are you going to say?"


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang looked at Jiang Shaohui and smiled cunningly, "otherwise, let''s have a fight. I really don''t know what punishment will be if two people fight."


    Jiang Shaohui''s face showed an incredible look. Before he could speak, Lin Wushuang''s fist waved at him.


    Jiang Shaohui subconsciously blocked with his backhand, and the other hand hit Lin Wushuang''s head.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes and hands were quick. He kicked Jiang Shaohui away and perfectly avoided Jiang Shaohui''s punch. On the contrary, Jiang Shaohui also struggled to step back and stared at Lin Wushuang angrily, "you!"


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Wushuang sneered and suddenly sat on the ground and shouted, "ah, President Jiang, how do you hit people?"


    Lin Wushuang swore to heaven that this was the first time she pretended to be beaten, whether in her previous life or in this life.


    A little bent.


    Hearing the sound, he Yan and Qiu Ge were shocked and rushed out of the headmaster''s office.


    At the first sight, I saw Lin Wushuang sitting on the ground.


    Qiu Gordon''s face changed greatly and rushed towards Jiang Shaohui. "Jiang Shaohui, are you still human? You beat a little girl!"


    Jiang Shaohui: "??"


    Dong Wei went up and pulled Qiu Ge, "don''t get excited."


    How could Lin Wushuang be beaten?


    Qiu Ge struggled angrily, "Dong Wei, let me go. I''m going to teach this man a lesson today!" s


    He Yan hurried to Lin Wushuang, "what''s the matter? Where are you hurt? Does it hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    Lin Wushuang winked at He Yan.


    He Yan was stunned, suddenly understood, and his reason gradually came back.


    With Lin Wushuang''s skill, how can he be bullied by others?


    Suddenly relieved.


    Jiang Wenjing and the headmaster also came out one after another. The headmaster hurried to lachugo. Jiang Wenjing was also stupid. What''s the situation?


    Qiu Ge was angry and wanted to beat Jiang Shaohui now. "Don''t pull me. Jiang Shaohui married Liang Zi today. Do you have a big man''s good intention to beat a girl?"


    Jiang Shaohui smiled angrily, "yes, there are means. Lin Wushuang, I know you."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say a word, so he sat on the ground and continued to pack.


    He Yan protected Lin Wushuang and didn''t give Jiang Shaohui to attack Lin Wushuang. He said coldly, "President Jiang, forget the noise between students. You, a big boss of a listed company and a big man in his late thirties, actually beat a minor. What do you say about this?"


    Jiang Shaohui also knew that he had been cheated by Lin Wushuang. He underestimated the woman and said coldly, "what do you want to say? Lin Wushuang, I remember this thing. Be quiet, let''s go! "


    "You still want to go after beating someone?" Qiu Ge stopped Jiang Shaohui and looked like a crazy tiger. He wanted to rush up and bite immediately.


    Jiang Shaohui said coldly to Qiu Ge, "you''d better see clearly. If Lin Wushuang was injured, he Yan would have taken her to the hospital. You''d better not annoy me, otherwise everything Lin Wushuang did for you today will be gone."


    Qiu Ge was slightly stunned and looked at He Yan suspiciously.


    He Yan just looked at him.


    Under the eye contact, Qiu Ge was stunned and understood.


    Jiang Wenjing didn''t understand, "brother, this..."


    Jiang Shaohui was very angry. He had not suffered a loss like this. He angrily said, "let''s go!"


    "Hey?" The headmaster wondered, "well, that''s the matter."


    "Forget it." Jiang Shaohui turned and left with Jiang Wenjing. He knew that Lin Wushuang deliberately calculated him. Whether he fought or not, he couldn''t wash the matter by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Of course, he is too lazy to wash.


    However, if it is exposed, the impact of public opinion on the company is certainly not low.


    He has no reason to hurt his company for this matter.


    He took Jiang Wenjing directly and left.


    Until they disappeared in the corridor, Lin Wushuang stood up from the ground and said to Qiu Ge, "OK, this matter has been solved. You''d better calm down and don''t do it easily in the future."


    Qiu GE''s brain was not stupid, and he understood what was going on. He looked at Lin Wushuang with some heartache, "are you okay?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what do you think?"


    "Jiang Shaohui should not hit women." He Yan said.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You''re wrong. He really wants to fight."


    But she probably stimulated Jiang Shaohui. The fist came down. If it was someone else, she would have been in the hospital long ago.


    Otherwise, Jiang Shaohui would not have left without saying anything.


    The headmaster also saw it clearly and didn''t know what to say. "You children, don''t move your hands if you have nothing to do, especially when you plan to go to Jiang Shaohui. He is famous for his ruthlessness in the circle."


    "So what?" Qiu Ge said coldly, "we are not afraid of her."


    "You." The headmaster waved, "you''d better write a review on this matter. When the flag is raised next Monday, go to the stage and read your review."


    Chugo: "!"


    The headmaster said coldly, "what are you looking at? Do you really want to be dismissed? I tell you, chugo, I will definitely tell your parents about it! "


    Chugo: "!!! I see. "


    Then several people returned to the classroom. When they saw them coming back, but Jiang Wenjing didn''t come back, they were curious about how to deal with it.


    Miao Xinrui also asked in a low voice when Dong Wei took his seat, "solved?"


    Dong Wei nodded, "it''s solved, thanks to Lin Wushuang."


    Miao Xinrui: "!!! Lin Wushuang? She, what did she do? "


    Dong Wei thought for a moment and said, "I''m slowly telling you at night. It''s better not to let too many people know about it."


    Miao Xinrui: "!"

 Chapter 266

    At lunch, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan came to find Lin Wushuang.


    I wanted to comfort Lin Wushuang because of that thing, but I found that Lin Wushuang needed comfort. What to eat and drink.


    Seeing that she didn''t care, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan were relieved.


    Let''s talk about another thing.


    Fan Xueer said, "boss, do you know that our campus network has begun to select next year''s school flowers?"


    Every school will have the school flowers and grass selected by the students, and No. 7 middle school is no exception, but they are all spontaneously stopped by the students on the campus forum. Of course, the teachers will not take care of it.


    "The class flower is selected by our own class, and the school flower is selected by the whole school. The election starts at the end of each year. The selected person is the school flower of next year. Last year''s school flower was still a student sister in senior three, but this year, I think it''s you."


    Lin Wushuang: "Oh."


    Fan Xueer was furious. "Boss, what''s your attitude? You should know that when the school flower election began, you were the first on the cliff. The whole school was impressed by your beauty in the prosperous age. Even if there were ugly photos of you when you were fat, you still couldn''t stop your votes from far exceeding the second Miao Xinrui!"


    When talking about Miao Xinrui, fan Xueer also looked at Miao Xinrui not far away.


    Now, even if Miao Xinrui makes peace with Dong Wei, Dong Wei doesn''t accompany her as usual when eating.


    Xue Lanlan also said, "yes, now unparalleled hair is long. Although it''s still short, it''s much softer than before."


    Fan Xueer patted the table and said, "yes, my eldest brother took 360 degrees of photos without dead corners. How can I take pictures? It''s so beautiful that I can''t breathe. What''s the result? As soon as this matter broke out, there was a lot more black material about the boss, and those who were jealous of the boss''s beauty began to come out as demons. "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s the day after tomorrow that the boss is beautiful. It''s an operation. It''s impossible to lose weight so fast. It''s still liposuction."


    "But also said that unparalleled private, private assistance and communication..."


    "Bah, it''s too bad. It''s too much. Now Miao Xinrui has more votes than the boss."


    "But in this case, the boss''s votes still keep up with Miao Xinrui. It can be seen that the boss still has a lot of loyal fans!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I''m still loyal. I''m not a star!"


    "But you are the star of the school, and the campus network is open. Other schools will come, and some people will come to vote. Even the media reprint the vote of this year''s school flower election. With the gradual exposure of these things, the boss''s black material will let more people know!"


    Fan Xueer was very angry. "These people are just jealous of my boss''s beauty."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang said, "what if you get a school flower? The school will give me money? Don''t think about such things. Have dinner. "


    "Boss, there''s another irritating thing." Fan Xueer hesitated whether to tell Lin Wushuang about it.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter, you say!"


    These things have become Lin unparalleled meals.


    Fan Xueer is also a person who can''t hold his words. He immediately said, "aren''t you the first in the city this time? People from the TV station were going to interview you, but after knowing these black materials, they went to interview Miao Xinrui!"


    "I don''t know why." Lin Wushuang said he didn''t care.


    "But Miao Xinrui was invited to shoot magazines. Her personal network social account has broken 100000 fans. Many people voted for her." Fan Xueer is not satisfied.


    I think Miao Xinrui picked up Lin Wushuang''s great bargain.


    In addition, when Miao Xinrui went to shoot magazines, she made up and wore beautiful clothes, and then under the lighting beauty PS, the degree of beauty rose several steps, which would attract the attention of countless people.


    "On the forum, Miao Xinrui''s photos are artistic portraits. The boss''s photos are life photos, or the photos when he had short hair. The boss, why don''t we take a photo for you and let the forum administrator change it for you!"


    Fan Xueer said angrily, but she didn''t like it. Miao Xinrui stepped on the forest like this.


    However, the typical eunuch was in a hurry. The emperor was not in a hurry. Lin Wushuang gracefully put down his chopsticks and said to fan Xueer, "what are you angry about? Eat quickly. I''m finished. I''ll go first. Remember to go back to the bedroom and have a rest later. "


    Xue Lanlan also busy put down his bowl, "Lin Wushuang, I''ll go with you."


    "OK."


    They are day students. They can go home after dinner at school.


    Fan Xueer cried out, "you are good or bad. You don''t accompany me. Sobbing, I won''t eat either."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "If you don''t eat, go back to your bedroom and have a rest. I''ll bring you your favorite doughnut in the afternoon."


    Fan Xueer was immediately happy. "My boss is still good to me."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Xue Lanlan left the school together and walked towards Hairui Galaxy city.


    Xue Lanlan''s home is far from the school, and she doesn''t live on campus, so Lin Wushuang takes her home at noon.


    Otherwise, she would be cold if she stayed alone in the unmanned teaching building and didn''t turn on the air conditioner at noon.


    Lin Wushuang is the most afraid of cold.


    "Hey, Hello, classmate. Do you know Miao Xinrui?" Suddenly, several big boys ran to Lin Wushuang and Xue Lanlan and asked them, "we are her fans. She looks so cute. If you know her, can you give us a gift we gave her?"


    Xue Lanlan was stunned and looked up at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at the big boys in front of him. They said they were big boys, but actually they felt very uncomfortable.


    Messy hair, dirty skin, acne, blackhead and acne, like not washing your face often.


    I feel like a greasy otaku, who likes producers, Laurie and playing games.


    Lin Wushuang thinks it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wash his face or take a bath at home, but if you want to make friends, the respect you give is to tidy up yourself at the first time.


    Not to mention wearing brand-name clothes. At least the clothes are clean, the face is clean, and the hair is trimmed properly.


    Not now. It looks uncomfortable.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and refused, "sorry, I don''t know you. Miao Xinrui is just a girl in senior one. You look like college students in your twenties. It''s not appropriate."


    It is said that college students all praise this group of boys. They are from the technical secondary school next door.


    One of the slightly fat boys was unhappy and said, "what''s suitable or not? We''re just her fans and want to give her gifts. Don''t think of us so dirty."

 Chapter 267

    "Gift?" Lin Wushuang glanced at the gift bag in their hands and squinted slightly, "Lolita? JK uniform? Maid Costume? What are these? "


    You can see signs and pictures on those gift bags.


    The boy immediately retorted, "what do you mean? How dare you discriminate against Lolita, JK uniforms and maid clothes? "


    This fierce look seemed to eat Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s face showed a touch of impatience and said, "discrimination? I think it''s you who discriminate against these. Ask yourself if you want to send these things to Miao Xinrui just to let her pass them on to you. What has Miao Xinrui become in your heart? What have these clothes become? "


    "It''s disgusting that clothes that originally represent a culture are so connotative by you."


    Lin Wushuang scolded happily, took Xue Lanlan and walked around. It''s best not to provoke her to do it.


    As a result, someone recognized Lin Wushuang and said, "Hey, look at her. Is that Lin Wushuang?"


    "Lin Wushuang? The scum woman who won the first place with our heart? "


    "Don''t say, I just thought she was very good-looking. I didn''t expect that real people were much better than photos."


    "If it weren''t for her beauty, I would look for her?"


    This group of people stopped Lin Wushuang again, especially the fat man said, "I mean, you are Lin Wushuang. No wonder you don''t help us send gifts to Xinrui. Ha ha, you are jealous."


    Lin Wushuang sneered and continued to move forward. As a result, he was stopped by this group of people.


    Xue Lanlan was at a loss, "unparalleled..."


    Lin Wushuang feels that he can''t help it. His hands are itchy. What should I do?


    The slightly fat man continued, "before, I thought you didn''t know heaven and earth, but you actually grabbed the first place with our Xinrui, but now you see a real person. It''s good. You have this strength."


    "Hey, I think she is more beautiful than Miao Xinrui."


    "What about beauty? Not the one who used the knife? "


    "Didn''t you see her picture before? That fat is disgusting. "


    Xue Lanlan couldn''t see it anymore and said, "what are you talking about? We don''t know you. Please get out of the way."


    These people just bully the soft and fear the hard. They think the two little girls are easy to bully.


    "Hehe, we won''t let you. What''s the matter?"


    "You have to give this gift if you don''t give it. Lin Wushuang, as long as you give it to Miao Xinrui for us, you''d better let her put it on and send it to us after taking some photos. My brothers will cover you and play with you next time."


    Then he felt his chin with his hand.


    As a result, the disgusting Lin Wushuang wanted to vomit, "take me to play? Oh, thank you very much. "


    In their eyes, girls like Lin Wushuang are beautiful and unclean. They are a good toy, so they don''t speak politely. "Don''t think about competing with our Xinrui in the school flower election. As long as you are obedient and play with your brothers, you may buy you a set of sexy clothes, hahaha..."


    Obscene laughter sounded in my ears.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and endured it. She is a saint!


    Directly hit the fat man with a fist, "don''t look at your appearance. Do you really think you''re a handsome man loved by everyone? I can''t wait to play with you? "


    "Shit!"


    The slightly fat man squatted down in pain when he was beaten, holding the beaten nose in both hands and feeling a stream of liquid flowing out.


    Take it away and look, it''s bleeding.


    "Bitch, how dare you beat me... Brothers, go up. I won''t give her some color today. She doesn''t know why the flowers are so red!" The slightly fat man gave a command.


    The men around him all started at Lin Wushuang.


    However, where is Lin''s matchless opponent?


    Lin Wushuang kicked one with his left hand, one with his right hand and one with one foot. In less than a minute, he directly beat people on the ground.


    At the same time, Xue Lanlan rushed out with the school security guard and looked at the men who fell to the ground. Xue Lanlan was surprised and dropped her chin, "this, this..."


    Fortunately, the brain hasn''t completely crashed. He said to the security guard, "uncles, it''s them. They bully our school students. It''s disgusting. What they said and what they did..."


    The security guard immediately went up and caught these boys. No matter what they wanted, it was wrong to bully the students in their school.


    But also bully their school first Lin Wushuang!


    School security guards all know Lin Wushuang, not only because of her good grades, but every morning when Lin Wushuang goes to school, he will bring a breakfast to the security guard at work.


    This deep feeling is of great use at this time.


    The security guard immediately called the police on the grounds that a group of unknown men were obscene to senior one girls.


    "Thank you, uncles." Lin Wushuang patted his hand and said, "during this time, many people from other schools must come to give gifts. You all watch. Maybe you''ve mixed in some uneasy and kind-hearted people."


    The security guard said, "don''t worry, Lin Wushuang. Your uncles definitely look after the gate to ensure your safety. You go home quickly and leave the rest to your uncles."


    "OK, thank you." When Lin Wushuang finished, he took Xue Lanlan back.


    Xue Lanlan couldn''t return to God for a long time. "Unparalleled, so many big boys have been solved by you alone?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nods. She hasn''t even taken her Ruyi golden cudgel.


    Xue Lanlan said in surprise, "unparalleled, can you teach me? I, I want to do the same."


    "Then get up and run tomorrow morning."


    "Ah, what time!"


    "Six!"


    "Winter..."


    "Then don''t say."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the matter spread in the school.


    Of course, there are several versions.


    "Lin Wushuang helps the security guard catch the unknown indecent people at the gate of the campus!"


    "Mingming is Lin Wushuang''s fan who beat Miao Xinrui at the school gate. Lin Wushuang is jealous of Miao Xinrui."


    "No, it''s Lin Wushuang who found out that those people who gave gifts to Miao Xinrui were upset and kind-hearted, so he did it!"


    Lin Wushuang these days, but this is what everyone often says. 90% of the people are talking about her, whether it''s recess, eating and chatting, or chatting before going to bed.


    "Lin Wushuang won''t envy Miao Xinrui. Her family has something to do with Miao Xinrui."


    "Why not be jealous? Miao Xinrui robbed her first. Seeing that the school flower competition is coming to an end, it''s appropriate for Miao Xinrui to be the first."


    "And what the TV station originally wanted to interview was Lin Wushuang. Later, it became Miao Xinrui."


    "And Lin Wushuang looks cold wind, and Miao Xinrui is sweet wind, so Miao Xinrui should be approachable."


    "And the last time Miao Xinrui was suddenly allergic, Lin Wushuang sent her to her bedroom."


    "There are still disputes between sisters, not to mention not sisters."

 Chapter 268

    "Hey." Qiu Ge patted He Yan on the shoulder, took a careful look at Lin Wushuang and Dong Wei next to him, whispered to He Yan, "do you know the school flower election?"


    He Yan shook his head, "what''s the matter?"


    He never cares about these things.


    Chugogton Tut and said, "let me tell you, there are two hot people in the school flower election, Lin Wushuang and Miao Xinrui. Originally, Lin Wushuang has been in the lead, riding the dust, and dumped the second Miao Xinrui for several blocks!"


    "What happened? The story of our secret room was spread, maliciously slandering Lin Wushuang. In addition, the interview Miao Xinrui accepted was broadcast, and the magazine cover came out. A large group of fans outside the school poured into our campus network to vote, directly surpassing Lin Wushuang! "


    He Yan frowned and said, "just surpass. Will Lin Wushuang care?"


    He Yan even thinks that if current students don''t learn well and have nothing to do, they can''t study well?


    When Qiu Ge saw he Yan''s calm appearance, he couldn''t stand it at once. "How can you be so calm? You don''t know. Now the campus network is polarized. It is divided into those who praise Miao Xinrui and those who slander Lin unparalleled!"


    "Slander?" This surprised he Yan, "how did you slander it?"


    Qiu Ge said, "slandering Lin Wushuang is a cosmetic monster and an unclean student. It''s ugly to scold, so it''s to set off Miao Xinrui''s cleanness and purity. Now I really don''t like Miao Xinrui more and more."


    "Is there such a thing?" He Yan frowned.


    Campus belle is not as like as two peas, but he doesn''t allow others to slander the forest.


    "We can''t stand it anymore." Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang and was very distressed. "Don''t look at Lin Wushuang''s carelessness. Maybe she cares. I asked Xue Lanlan today. At noon, the group first asked Lin Wushuang if they knew Miao Xinrui. If they were people, they would help send gifts."


    "As a result, Lin Wushuang refused directly when he heard that it was Miao Xinrui. It can be seen how unhappy he was. Only then did he quarrel with that group of people."


    "Hey, we shouldn''t play basketball at noon. We should go back with Lin Wushuang. I regret now that I didn''t protect her well. "


    He Yan frowned, "we have been ignoring it."


    He looked at Lin Wushuang and saw that she was buried in brushing questions and didn''t hear things outside the window. Maybe he felt very uncomfortable.


    He Yan took out his mobile phone and opened the campus network. To his surprise, the content about Lin Wushuang was basically black.


    Everyone joked with Lin Wushuang''s previous photos and guessed which hospital moved the knife!


    He replied angrily: Lin Wushuang has been at school. If he uses a knife in the hospital, how can he be hospitalized? How can there be a bandaged wound? Is everyone blind? What is the purpose of your malicious slander? "


    At ordinary times, he Yan is a noble boy, a rich childe, a learning bully and a learning God.


    No one will argue with him.


    But on the forum, everyone is wearing a vest, and no one knows who the other party is.


    He Yan soon received many replies.


    "Hehe, another one kneels and licks."


    "You like this kind of natural beauty. Look at Miao Xinrui, a natural lady with elegant manners. Where is Lin Wushuang? Everyone looks like who owes her millions!"


    "Tut tut Tut, just kneel here and lick it. Lin Wushuang won''t look at you. How arrogant Lin Wushuang is now. He Yanqiu Ge revolves around her."


    "Dong Wei still has an eye to see. He has long abandoned Lin Wushuang to chase Miao Xinrui. He Yan and Qiu Ge don''t know which tendon is broken. They actually follow an ugly monster. Lin Wushuang''s appearance before is really disgusting."


    He Yan couldn''t see it anymore and smashed his mobile phone angrily.


    Bang.


    The whole class was stunned and looked at He Yan one after another.


    Even the teacher in class stopped, "He Yan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiu Ge also looked at him anxiously, "you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Teacher, I''m not feeling well." He Yan stood up directly, turned and walked towards the outside of the classroom, "I''ll go out and get some air."


    "Oh, OK, you go."


    He Yan played truant in front of the whole class for the first time. Qiu Ge was worried about what had happened to He Yan and hurried to chase him out, "teacher, I''ll see what happened to him."


    Teacher: "


    Forget it, with good grades and rich family, what else can he do?


    Qiu Ge hurried out, pulled He Yan''s shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly get so angry? "


    He Yan''s face was full of anger, "nothing, just read the forum."


    "Ah?" Qiu Ge didn''t expect that he Yan could smash his mobile phone when he saw a forum, and he was still in class, "morning, I knew I wouldn''t tell you."


    He Yan said, "we have to find a way. It won''t work like this."


    "Hey, I''m also trying to find a way, but I don''t know what to do. I know to use violence, but you said that if I did that, it would be a little more obvious!" Chugo has a terrible headache these two days.


    "Dong Wei is usually very careful in this regard, but now he is chasing Miao Xinrui. How can I ask him for advice." Qiu Ge said, "although I don''t like Miao Xinrui, I can''t step on other girls to support Tuolin. What I want is fair competition, not such slander and abuse and dirty water!"


    "You have class. I''ll go back." He Yan turned and walked downstairs.


    Chugo, who would go back, chased up and asked, "what are you doing back at this time?"


    "Find someone!"


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Crisis public relations, network operation expert!" He Yan has made up his mind to wash Lin Wushuang white.


    After being thrown down, those black materials seemed to have become facts. He could not see that Lin Wushuang was wronged.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang, who is concerned by He Yan and Qiu Ge, draws and writes in the book at this time.


    Class is so boring.


    I really want to go out.


    Can you skip class? She promised to be the first in every exam.


    Lessing: [Master, the system guy, is it jammed?]


    Lin Wushuang: what''s the matter?


    Lessing: [it''s upgraded to 65%, but it doesn''t move. It''s been this data for several hours. Do you think he''s stuck here all the time.]


    Lin Wushuang was surprised: can''t you come out?


    Isn''t that getting rid of the system completely?


    Free?


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, she was reluctant to give up.


    It doesn''t matter if there is another voice in my head.


    Habit becomes nature.


    Suddenly, it''s gone, but I''m not used to it.


    Is this the so-called cheap?

 Chapter 269

    "Lin Wushuang!" Teacher Liang ordered Lin Wushuang''s name and said, "look, you''re not serious in class. Where did I just talk about!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Lessing: [I didn''t hear it either.]


    Mu Lingshu: [I, I can''t understand even if I listen.]


    Lin Wushuang: what''s your use? If only system a were here.


    He must know.


    Lin Wushuang found that it was really cheap for him to think so in just two days.


    Teacher Liang snorted, "I knew you didn''t listen to the class. Relying on your intelligence, you don''t take the class seriously. Forget it, I have a test paper. Give it to me after class."


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Teacher Liang handed the test paper to Lin Wushuang. This is a college entrance examination paper. It''s still 20 minutes before class. Even if she''s in great speed, she can''t finish it.


    Is this teacher Liang deliberately against her?


    If he Yan and Qiu Ge are here, maybe someone can tell her that Dong Wei is in no mood for class recently.


    Hey.


    Lin Wushuang had to admit his fate, picked up the test paper and began to brush the questions.


    After class, Lin Wushuang still had three big questions to do. Teacher Liang came and looked at them and said, "no, I thought you were super."


    How ironic.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "Miss Liang, I''m wrong, so I''ll never be distracted."


    "No, you continue to be distracted. Anyway, listening to classes is a waste of time for you. I have some college advanced mathematics papers here. You can take them and do them. After math class, you can make one for each class and give them to me after class."


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Teacher Liang patted Lin Wushuang on the shoulder and said, "I believe you, come on."


    Lin Wushuang is helpless. OK, it''s OK to brush questions. It''s also a waste of time.


    "Some people are naturally smart. Even teachers like them."


    "What about being smart? Even if you are admitted to the top spot, you will not work for others after that. It is the king to have good conditions at home. You can be a boss if you have poor grades. You can get up whenever you want every day. "


    "So, that''s the gap."


    "Maybe someone married a rich man in the future. Didn''t you see he Yan and Qiu Ge follow her in circles."


    As soon as he Yan and Qiu Ge left, these gossip came out after no one suppressed them.


    Lin Wushuang also knew for the first time that he was so thankless in his class.


    Dong Wei frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to hear these words in his class. He said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Everyone saw Dong Wei speak and wondered slightly.


    Dong Wei is still helping Lin Wushuang. Now Lin Wushuang is competing with Miao Xinrui. Shouldn''t Dong Wei help Miao Xinrui?


    Seeing this, no one dared to gnaw.


    Seeing this, Miao Xinrui said, "don''t be angry, Dong Wei. Everyone has other meanings. What I want to say is not unparalleled."


    Then he smiled at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, this is the top green tea bitch. I don''t have enough heat.


    When everyone saw Miao Xinrui speak, they all agreed.


    "Yes, we''re talking about a star. Hehe, the little star of the 18th line is up by speculation with others. In fact, it''s a cosmetic monster."


    "Yes, that star looks young. In fact, his private life behind him is chaotic."


    "Enough!" Dong Wei stared at the past. He was not stupid. He couldn''t understand these words. He looked at Miao Xinrui fiercely, "you''re not a fool, and I''m not a fool. Everyone knows what we''re talking about. I advise you to eat indiscriminately, don''t talk nonsense, and be careful to get into trouble."


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly turned black. Unexpectedly, Dong Wei didn''t give her face and ignored him immediately.


    Dong Wei didn''t worry about the mood of Tao Miao Xinrui at this time, but walked up to Lin Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, let me take you out for some air."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why should I breathe?"


    She''s not easy to mess with.


    Stand up, look around the crowd and say to them, "you say, I''m still listening. I want to see what else you can say."


    At this time, no one is a bird. Lower your head and pretend to read.


    Lin Wushuang walked slowly to the podium and sat down. He looked provocatively at the people. "If you are jealous of my achievements, then you should work hard. It''s your ability to surpass me. What''s the ability to beep below?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter if I''m weird. Anyway, you''re blind."


    "Say what, I''m not clean? Hehe, it''s like you saw it. Why don''t you ask Miao Xinrui? She was in the secret room that day, and she also went, and she was also included in the missing people! "


    The spearhead immediately pointed at Miao Xinrui, who turned pale with fear. "What did you say? It''s just a game in the secret room. I''m missing. Fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan and he Yan are missing. This is something Dong Wei knows."


    "Yes,   It''s just a game, so why didn''t you spread gossip alone, but I was spread gossip. You said that there are only a few of us in the secret room, not one of you who is making up a story. Can''t you become the boss of the secret room on the sea? "


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly turned white. She felt that her eyes were looking at her. She immediately retorted, "don''t talk nonsense. I, I didn''t say anything bad about you. Why don''t you ask fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan."


    "How did fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan treat me? The whole school knows that excluding them, is it difficult or are these boys talkative?" Lin Wushuang smiled when he spoke.


    Special shallow, like a smile.


    A pair of eyes are full of irony.


    Dong Wei immediately said, "I don''t have that leisure, and I don''t go to the forum with He Yan. Qiu GE has a character. Whoever says bad things about Lin Wushuang has hit people. How can he say it again?"


    Dong Wei said, and looked at Miao Xinrui again. Because he had learned from the past, he had to wonder, "is it difficult, or Guo Dahai?"


    "Why are you looking at me like this? Why can''t it be fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan? Why do you think it''s me? " Miao Xinrui was worried and was about to cry. This matter must not be brought to her head.


    She didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang would confront her at this time.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, even if it may be fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan, but before you are sure, is Miao Xinrui not suspected?"


    Miao Xinrui''s face turned white, but her temper was stubborn. She was still wronged. "According to you, we are all suspected?"


    "I just think it''s strange that the school didn''t gossip about me before. So suddenly, so many people came out. Isn''t there anyone with their own rhythm behind this?"

 Chapter 270

    Miao Xinrui doesn''t admit it. As long as she doesn''t admit it, don''t want to rely on her!


    She said, "I don''t know if there is anyone with rhythm. Anyway, I don''t. of course, if you doubt us, you can also investigate slowly. Anyway, I''m not afraid of the shadow."


    These words really won a lot of favor.


    Class 1 began to talk to Miao Xinrui.


    "Look at Miao Xinrui. It shouldn''t be her. Only people with a clear conscience dare to say so."


    "Yes, maybe it''s fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan. Fan Xueer had a fight with Lin Wushuang before. Fan Xueer shaved Lin Wushuang''s hair. Lin Wushuang shaved her hair. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be dissatisfied."


    "I also think fan Xueer is the most suspected, and she likes to mix forums. Maybe she did it in private."


    People in this world follow the crowd blindly. As long as someone starts to stand, everyone will move closer to that person. For a time, everyone thinks that fan Xueer did it.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Miao Xinrui did a good job and directly transferred the suspicion to fan Xueer.


    "Miao Xinrui, I doubt that there are no so-called good sisters in your previous school?"


    Miao Xinrui didn''t understand, "what do you mean by that? Do I have any good sisters? What does it have to do with this? "


    "Of course, what did fan Xueer do to me? I''m not blind. I know very well that there is no doubt between real good sisters. Therefore, it''s hard for me not to doubt that you''re stirring up discord!"


    "Why did I sow discord?"


    Miao Xinrui gritted her teeth angrily, took out her consistent moves and cried directly, "Lin Wushuang, I know you don''t take me as a friend, but you don''t need to say that about me. Since you now believe that I am the person who framed you, then you can take out the evidence."


    Dong Wei is a little softhearted, "unparalleled. We''d better wait until the investigation is clear."


    "I didn''t say it was Miao Xinrui." Lin Wushuang shrugged and said, "I''m just talking. I didn''t expect Miao Xinrui to be serious. It''s too excited."


    Miao Xinrui suddenly understood.


    Lin Wushuang dug holes everywhere to let her jump. He completely fell into Lin Wushuang''s rhythm. No matter what he said, he was wrong.


    She really said, but Lin Wushuang, it seems that she can only continue to show her wronged expression and cry.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, don''t go too far." Some people can''t see it anymore. The expression of the goddess pear with rain is very touching.


    "Yes, you believe that fan Xueer can''t insist that it''s Miao Xinrui. Do your parents know what you''re doing?"


    "Do you bully people like you? You think Miao Xinrui leaked it out. You have to show evidence. "


    "Evidence?" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "those big men entered the secret room to wait in advance because they were bought off in order to destroy my reputation. Unfortunately, they were so stupid that they were found by a group of us. As long as the people who went to the secret room that day knew what happened, but someone lied, ha ha... Why did they do this not to destroy my reputation?"


    "After all, if the first plan didn''t succeed, there would be the second plan. It can be seen that the person who lied was the one who arranged the group of big men, that is, one of us."


    "There is nothing in the world that can''t be found out. If you can buy a big man, there is a transfer record. The police have accurately known who it is through the transfer record."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Miao Xinrui, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "I think everyone will know about it soon."


    Miao Xinrui turned pale and fell down on the chair.


    She has soft feet.


    Although she passed through an organization, it is not difficult to find her.


    And she didn''t expect it to come to light.


    Everyone was surprised at Miao Xinrui''s reaction.


    Why did you suddenly sit down? This action is suspicious.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "as for who said bad things behind his back, it''s even easier. If you query the IP address or the phone number at the time of registration, there''s no one you can''t catch."


    Miao Xinrui began to tremble at the corners of her mouth. If this matter was really exposed, how could she stay here?


    Lin Wushuang sat down lazily and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter how to slander me on the Internet. After all, I don''t care, but I have to say in front of me that it makes my friends angry or wants my friends to carry the black pot."


    "Use your head when doing something. I didn''t even pay attention to that little trick."


    This domineering and justified words convinced the students watching the play, especially Miao Xinrui''s white face and soft leg reaction at this time, which can be seen as a manifestation of heart deficiency.


    The answer is clear, but Lin Wushuang is still saving her face.


    It''s so intimate.


    "Xinrui, come out for me." Dong Wei thought and said to Miao Xinrui.


    After that, Dong Wei didn''t give Miao Xinrui a chance to refute, and went out of the classroom directly.


    Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei''s back, sighed slightly, and was forced to follow him out.


    At the corner of the stairs.


    Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui and said, "tell me honestly, did you do it?"


    Did you do it.


    Not only did the forum deliberately blacken Lin Wushuang''s posts, but also gave money in the secret room to let the big man bully Lin Wushuang.


    But this time, Miao Xinrui didn''t admit it like last time.


    Because she had experienced it once, she knew very well that what Dong Wei identified was not a fact that she could change whether she admitted it or not. If she admitted it openly, she might still get his favor.


    Thinking of this, Miao Xinrui went out and said directly, "yes, I did it."


    Hearing this unexpected answer, Dong Wei was shocked. He was surprised and said, "why?"


    "Why?" Miao Xinrui said with a bitter smile, "nothing. Why, Dong Wei, do you know what jealousy is? If you didn''t believe her wholeheartedly, would I do this if you didn''t treat her as a friend wholeheartedly? "


    She cried wrongfully, "Dong Wei, you know me. I''ve been a little princess at home since I was a child. I''ve been spoiled. What I want is what I have. Everywhere I go, there are many people around me. I like the people I like more to follow me and spoil me every day."


    "But everything has changed since I came here. You only have Lin Wushuang in your eyes. You are with Lin Wushuang when you eat, go to school and school. Not only you, but also he Yanqiu Ge, and even girls like fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan follow her, and I don''t even have a female classmate who has a good relationship!"

 Chapter 271

    Miao Xinrui put herself in the position of a victim and begged for each other''s sympathy.


    "I have a gap. I have a strong sense of gap. I can''t stand it." She cried very sad and squatted down to hold her head.


    "I know it''s wrong, but I just can''t control myself. I don''t mean to hurt Lin Wushuang. I only know her skill, so I want to do this. She won''t be materially hurt. I just..."


    "In fact, I regret it. I am condemned by my conscience every day and night, so I dare not live with Lin Wushuang or eat with you, Dong Wei, do you know? I''m driving myself crazy! "


    "Especially when you were not with me, I was so jealous that I was going crazy."


    "Dong Wei, you don''t know that I went to see a doctor at the weekend. The doctor said that my depression is very serious. I have to take medicine to control it, but I can''t sleep without sleeping pills at night."


    Miao Xinrui cried directly in front of Dong Wei, and every word hurt Dong Wei.


    "Dong Wei, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for you. I should have told you my heart earlier, instead of dying to save face and suffer. You''re also very bad. You''re good to me, but you''ve never confessed to me and asked me if I want to be your girlfriend!"


    "If you don''t speak, will you let me speak? I am a girl! You are really good or bad, you are good or bad... "


    "Xin Rui, stop talking." Dong Wei was distressed and held Miao Xinrui in his arms. "Everyone will do wrong. As long as you know you are wrong and you correct it, everything will be better. Don''t be afraid, I will be by your side."


    "Xinrui, I''ve wanted to say this for a long time. It''s because I''m too weak that I haven''t spoken for so long. Xinrui, can you be my girlfriend? "


    Miao Xinrui, who was held by Dong Wei, nodded heavily.


    Now to change adversity, we must let Dong Wei help herself wholeheartedly. Anyway, she is just in love. After a while, she can break up for any reason.


    Where can Dong Wei see Miao Xinrui''s real thoughts?


    At this time, he was excited and distressed. "Don''t be afraid, Xinrui. I''ll protect you when I''m around you. You apologize to matchless about this matter, and I''ll talk to matchless. As for your depression, you have to take medicine on time. I''ll accompany you and spend the difficulties with you during this time, okay?"


    Miao Xinrui nodded.


    Dong Wei let go of her and wiped the tears on her face. "My little princess, you know, in my heart, you will always be the most beautiful one, and you have boyfriends. Those men are not allowed to see you. Let them see Lin Wushuang."


    Miao Xinrui smiled with shame, and there were tears on her face, which made Dong Wei feel very distressed, "good, don''t cry."


    ¡­¡­


    After school in the afternoon, Dong Wei asked Lin Wushuang to have dinner alone.


    No one else, just the two of them.


    In the private room of a high-end restaurant, Lin Wushuang glanced around, picked up fresh peanut milk and drank it, "say it, what''s up."


    With his toes, we all know why Dong Wei wants to eat alone.


    Dong Wei is actually a little embarrassed, but for Miao Xinrui, he must take this step, "unparalleled, I want to tell you good news."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and guessed, "have you been dating with Miao Xinrui?"


    Dong Wei was surprised, "how do you know?"


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly and smiled, "guess."


    Miao Xinrui really did this. The matter was exposed. She immediately drew Dong Wei out to help her block the gun. Lin Wushuang basically guessed what Dong Wei would say next.


    "You''re too smart. You deserve to be the first." When Dong Wei came up, kualin was unparalleled. "By the way, you said in the classroom that the police had investigated who was behind the scenes looking for those big men? Well, can you tell me who it is? "


    "Still need to tell you?" Lin Wushuang pointed to the expensive dish in front of him. "You invited me to this place, and you abandoned your best brother he Yanqiu Ge. You didn''t even come with your new girlfriend. What''s your mind? I don''t know?"


    It''s really embarrassing to be seen through. Dong Wei poured himself a glass of red wine and said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, I''m sorry. Xinrui did that wrong. I apologize to her."


    "Apologize?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "if something really happens to me, can an apology solve it?"


    Dong Wei said awkwardly, "Xinrui said, I know you''re good, so those are just to scare you, and I know that they don''t hurt you in essence."


    When did Miao Xinrui know she was good?


    Isn''t it a temporary excuse to know now?


    Also clumsy!


    "So she paid for someone to scare me? Or use it to damage my reputation? "


    "It''s true that Xinrui didn''t do well, but she knows she''s wrong now, so it''s unparalleled. Can you look at your father''s good relationship with her father and give Xinrui a chance to correct in my face?" Dong Wei drank the red wine in one gulp.


    Lin Wushuang is really tired of this kind of love brain friend.


    "Stop drinking. I have to study at night." Lin Wushuang picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. He couldn''t waste this table. "Don''t tell me about this. I don''t want any school flowers. Just clean up the things that come out of nothing on the Internet."


    Dong Wei immediately smiled, "as long as you promise not to say the wrong things from Xinrui and let the police withdraw the case, I will definitely deal with the things on the Internet."


    What else can Lin Wushuang do?


    Having known her for so long, Dong Wei is good for her. Even before he met Miao Xinrui, Dong Wei chose to believe her.


    At this point, Lin Wushuang also has to give this face.


    "Well, Dong Wei, I tell you, it''s your business for you to fall in love. This time I''ll give you a face. If Miao Xinrui makes a mistake next time, I won''t give anyone face!" Lin Wushuang said.


    Dong Wei nodded, "don''t worry, Miao Xinrui has me around. I will certainly look at her honestly, and I won''t let her make mistakes again."


    At this point, Dong Wei picked up his glass and drank a toast to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang responded with peanuts and soy milk.


    "In fact, Xinrui only made mistakes because she was ill."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "are you sick?"


    Dong Wei nodded, "yes, Xinrui has depression. I also read the report sheet given by the hospital. Severe depression is very scary, so I will look at her firmly and don''t let her do stupid things."


    Lin Wushuang: "

 Chapter 272

    Severe depression?


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Miao Xinrui''s preparation was really complete. He even had a medical record of severe depression.


    Lin Wushuang hates that Miao Xinrui pretends to be ill and uses depression as an excuse because there are more people like Miao Xinrui, and people who really have depression and need help are not believed by everyone.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I think you are also absent-minded. Hurry to accompany your new girlfriend."


    Dong Wei really wanted to run long ago. He was very worried about Miao Xinrui''s state, so he said, "unparalleled, thank you. I''ve settled the account. If you can''t finish eating, you can let fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan come and eat."


    "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Lin Wushuang waved to Dong Wei, and Dong Wei ran away happily.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t finish eating such a big table, so he called fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan. After dinner, Lin Wushuang asked for leave and didn''t go to the evening self-study, but went directly to the police station to find Wen Han.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Han sat on his desk and looked a little tired. He didn''t even shave his beard.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Oh, I''m here to dismiss the case. There''s no need to investigate the big man in the secret room."


    "Well?" Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "why don''t you investigate? Although I''m very busy these days, I won''t delay your business. It''s not under investigation. "


    "Not because you''re busy." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and said, "there''s no need to investigate. I know who did it. We''ve solved it privately. You don''t need to work hard. You''ve been working overtime for a few days. The whole person looks ten years old. I''ll buy you some supplements. You have a good meal. Don''t be so busy."


    "Hey, I heard something happened to your team this morning?"


    Wen Han nodded, "well, last night, the boss of the secret room said that when he checked the remote monitoring at home, he found that there were changes in the secret room, but he couldn''t see anything. Just say that it was haunted. I''ll let Du Leshan have a look."


    Lin Wushuang understood. He agreed not to go last night. As a result, he went again. That''s the reason.


    "And then?"


    "Then Du Leshan fainted strangely inside. When he woke up, he said some nonsense. I think he was dreaming!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s all like this. Don''t you think it''s haunted?"


    "Where''s the ghost talk? It must be that some links in the secret room look a little scary, so I''ll take someone to continue to have a look tonight. " Wen Han looked at the time and said, "just in time, when your takeout arrives, we''ll go."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Very good."


    "Are you going?"


    "Go. I''m idle anyway."


    She now sleeps in her carry on space. When she sleeps, let Le Xin watch outside for no more than five minutes. She can sleep in it for a day and come out again when she is full.


    Happy.


    "You don''t go to school?" Wen Han said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t know how to cherish your body when you are young. Look at me now. I''m old and can''t stand it."


    "Then go to sleep first. When the takeout comes, I''ll call you." Lin Wushuang is also a little sleepy. According to the physiological clock, he hasn''t slept for 12 hours. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Wen Han nodded, "OK, I''ll squint for a while."


    Then Wen Han climbed directly on the desk and slept for seconds.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang sighed. The people''s police are really hard. They work all day in the police station and squeeze out time to sleep.


    admire.


    Lin Wushuang also went to the toilet. There were five compartments in the public place of the police station. She randomly selected a toilet, called Le Xin out, and then put her space on the water tank and went to bed by herself.


    Within five minutes in the toilet, others estimate that it is only a simple discharge of waste from the body.


    But Lin Wushuang had a full sleep all day. When he came out again, the whole person was refreshed.


    Lesin said: [boss, can you change a place to sleep next time? Although the women''s toilet is better than the men''s toilet, it''s still the toilet.]


    It''s really uncomfortable to smell the smell in it for five minutes.


    Lin Wushuang: the toilet is convenient. It takes five minutes to occupy a pit, and no one comes to urge it.


    Lessing: [then I apply to buy me a mobile phone so that I can play with my mobile phone in the toilet next time.]


    So five minutes will pass quickly.


    Lin Wushuang: Yes.


    Lesin: [the master is the best. I love you, myda.]


    Mu Lingshu: [Master, I want it too.]


    Lesin: [there''s no net in the portable space. What are you playing with?]


    Mu Lingshu: [I can play stand-alone games.]


    Lessing: [what game does a tree play?]


    Mu Lingshu: [be careful I hit you.]


    Lessing: [you''re here, come on.]


    Lin Wushuang smiled, turned and went out of the toilet and returned to the duty room. Wen Han still climbed on the table to sleep. It can be seen that he was very tired. After thinking about it, Lin Wushuang simply put Wen Han into his carry on space.


    Lessing: [boss, aren''t you afraid of what he finds?]


    Lin Wushuang: when he wakes up, you knock him out. I''m getting it out. He probably feels like he''s dreaming.


    Lessing: [boss, you''re great.]


    But Lin Wushuang thought too much. When no one woke up, Wen Han really didn''t wake up.


    He hasn''t closed his eyes for three days and nights. He can''t even endure the rotation in his young body. He smelled the cold and slept directly in his portable space for more than 20 hours a day and night.


    It''s only ten minutes outside.


    Lin Wushuang threw him out, then put him on his desk as if he were crawling and let him continue to sleep.


    Half an hour later, the takeout came. Lin Wushuang woke up Wen Han, "Hey, get up for supper."


    "Well?" Wen Han woke up slowly, looked at Lin Wushuang, looked at the surrounding environment, then rubbed his tired eyes and said, "how long have I slept?"


    "Almost forty minutes." Lin Wushuang sat in front of him. "The takeout has been sent to the next big office. Everyone has eaten together. Go quickly."


    "OK." Wen Han rubbed his neck and said, "it''s only forty minutes. I think I''ve slept for a long time and my vitality has come back. It''s really comfortable."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "just be comfortable."


    "I also dreamed that I slept on a piece of grass. There was warm sunshine in it. I was still a little hot in my coat. There was a tree next to me. Do you think it''s strange?"


    This is what''s in the portable space. Isn''t the tree that fans the wind a wood spirit tree?


    Lin Wushuang said, "it seems that you really need to rest. Don''t be too tired."


    "Hey, I can." Wen Han got up and put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s shoulder. "I feel energetic all over. It''s like sleeping all day. Hey, it''s really comfortable."


    "Get your hands off me!" Lin Wushuang threw her hand off his shoulder. "If you don''t eat supper again, you''ll be robbed."

 Chapter 273

    At twelve o''clock in the evening, Wen Han came to the secret room with sister Hua, Shen Tong and Lin Wushuang.


    Du Leshan is still in hospital. Qiu Dong has to sit outside. If there is an accident, rescue it immediately.


    The boss of the secret room was also waiting at the door, "Comrade police, you finally came. Hey, I think my secret room is getting more and more gloomy now. I checked the previous monitoring these days, and there will be some inexplicable wind every night."


    "Hey, the corridors are completely closed. In order to create the effect of the secret room, there are no windows. Where does the wind come from?"


    Wen Han asked, "can you see the wind on the monitoring?"


    "Can''t see." The boss of the secret room said, "it''s the paper on the ground. Suddenly it''s blown up. Isn''t it the wind? What is it? Of course, it may not be the wind, so it is... "


    "Hey, stop." Sister Hua was dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you go in for a night later? What are you doing now, scaring people? "


    The boss of the secret room had to shut up and looked a little oppressed. "Well, I won''t say it. Hey, if there''s anything wrong with the secret room, I''ll sue the landlord immediately and refund my rent, and I''ll pay some decoration fees."


    "The passwords in the secret room have been opened, and the circuit is also open." Wen Han asked.


    The secret room boss nodded, "yes, yes, all password locks are open, and all password locks are changed to 123456. If they are closed suddenly, you can enter the password directly to open them."


    "Those doors that need to be opened with keys are bound with chains during the day. We will never lock them suddenly."


    "Of course, we also put the key in the lock. Even if it is closed suddenly, it can be opened with the lock."


    "The circuits inside are also connected, but I suggest you turn off the lights. There will be no accidents when you turn on the lights. There were no problems during the decoration all night before."


    "I''ve said everything I have to say. I''ve done everything you asked me to do. Comrade police, I won''t go. Now the lights in the secret room haven''t been turned on. It looks terrible." The boss of the secret room sent everyone a flashlight. "The flashlight is also full of electricity. It can be opened all night. Then I won''t go in. I''ll be outside and wait for you with officer Qiu."


    "I''m so bored." Sister Hua was very impatient. "My hair stood up when I said it. Lieutenant, I asked for a raise. I''ve exceeded the work."


    "What are you afraid of?" Wen Han took sister Hua and walked inside. "You''re the most powerful flower in our team. Don''t lose face in front of other high school students."


    Sister Hua cried, "I''m the only flower in our team. It''s not me. It''s you. Sobbing, why is Qiu Dong outside? I want to go in. You''re eccentric, lieutenant."


    "What''s fun outside? It''s still cold. At least the heating is turned on in the secret room. Let''s go. Don''t be afraid. There are so many of us."


    "I''ll go. It''s so dark."


    Lin Wushuang has been following Wen Han. She has special powers. Her night vision ability is very good. She can see everything in front of her without a flashlight and has no pressure.


    Wen Han took the lead and led the way outside with a flashlight.


    Sister Hua took Wen Han''s sleeve and followed him closely. Where did she still look like before.


    Lin Wushuang walks in the middle, and Shen Tong is dead.


    But after walking for a while, Shen Tong ran to Wen Han''s left hand and said to sister Hua, "Lieutenant, why do you think this young man likes to play in these secret rooms? What''s the fun of being in the dark? It''s terrible. "


    Wen Han said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I didn''t have these things when I was young. Now I''m old and have no interest. Many crime scenes are more terrible than this."


    Shen Tong shook his head and thought it wasn''t like this. "There were a lot of people at the scene of the crime, with lights and people, and we all knew that people committed the crime. It''s nothing terrible, but today..."


    The unknown is the most terrible.


    Plus the decoration, it looks particularly scary.


    "Lin Wushuang." Wen Han looked back at Lin Wushuang, "Why are you walking behind alone? Aren''t you afraid? "


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s terrible?"


    Sister Hua: "


    Shen Tong: "


    It feels like a second kill.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the corridor and said to Wen Han, "there are many secret rooms. There are five floors up and down here, divided into ten large and small secret rooms. Each secret room is on a total floor. There are several floors in some secret rooms. Are you sure you have been in this secret room and in this corridor for five turns?"


    At least change a place to see the decoration style. I''ve been here to see what''s interesting.


    Sister Hua exclaimed, "you are a brave child."


    Shen Tong admires a way, "you unexpectedly all know that the eldest brother has turned several circles here, I don''t know, I think this secret room is very big."


    Wen Han Fu''s forehead said, "this corridor has always been haunted. There is no problem in other places, and the accident is also in this corridor. Du Leshan fainted in this corridor."


    Wen Han said while pointing to a place in front where the high school students had an accident. Moreover, the police painted the scene and did not allow them to go in and destroy it.


    But in this dark environment, it looks a bit scary.


    Shen Tong didn''t dare to see it. "For the first time, I felt how terrible the dead body posture of my colleague Hua was."


    Sister Hua: "in fact, you should thank the lieutenant for not putting the dummy here this time."


    "Nothing terrible." Lin Wushuang sat down directly in the corridor. "It''s just physical exertion to continue walking. Why don''t we sit down in different places and start voice chat on our mobile phone? It''s the same when we play in the secret room and form teams separately! "


    "Are you still in separate teams?" Sister Hua shouted, "you children are so brave."


    "No way." Lin Wushuang said, "the rules of the secret room are like this. To find four missing people at the same time, we are not enough. We can only be divided into groups. Some are in groups of two or one."


    "Fortunately, nothing happened to you." Wen Han felt afraid, "no, there are several big men in the secret room when you play, and I don''t know what the situation is when those children play."


    "So let''s not separate." Sister Hua hugged Wen Han''s arm, "Lieutenant, I''m sorry to eat your tofu. You can''t let go tonight anyway. I''m old and can''t help but be scared."


    Wen Han: "... You hurt me."


    "Oh, sorry." Sister Hua immediately let go, and then instinctively grabbed it back, "Wuwuwuwu, let''s sing. I think singing can eliminate fear."

 Chapter 274

    Lin Wushuang knows what''s in the secret room.


    And Shen Ling probably won''t make trouble here after seeing her son.


    "Do you feel the wind?" Suddenly, sister Hua suddenly said a word, and her voice was distorted.


    Lin Wushuang immediately looked at sister Hua.


    The next second, a big wind blew fiercely. Wen Han hurried and pulled sister Hua back, "run, Lin Wushuang, run..."


    However, the wind was so strong that it rolled them all in.


    "Shen Ling!"


    After Lin Wushuang entered the painting space, he separated from Wen Han and others and shouted angrily, "Shen Ling, come out for me. What are you doing? You... "


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang stopped.


    Looking at everything in front of me, something''s wrong.


    The picture scroll was obviously damaged. It was a sign of fighting. Many trees were cut off in the air. The scene was very tragic.


    What happened here?


    Lin Wushuang suddenly turned back and looked carefully. Sure enough, the array at the entrance was destroyed.


    What the hell happened here?


    Wen Han, where have they gone?


    "Lin Wushuang!" A weak voice came.


    Lin Wushuang looked back. Shen Le appeared in front of her with blood all over her body, and there were many injuries on her face. "Go, go..."


    step on it?


    Didn''t Shen Ling let her in?


    "What the hell happened?" How could Lin Wushuang go? He ran to Shen Le quickly.


    Shen le was shocked, "don''t come here..."


    Suddenly, a flying sword fell directly from the sky and stood in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. He instinctively moved back and looked up.


    A dark shadow flew towards her quickly, and the sword also flew out of the soil and into the hands of the man in black. The man and the sword were one, and the huge power split towards Lin Wushuang''s forehead.


    "Lin Wushuang..." Shen Le shouted.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t hide at all. Her body was bound by four black lines. The huge power difference made her nowhere to escape.


    Is it really going to be broken here today?


    [Ding Dong, the system upgrade is completed. Congratulations to the host, get the latest system!]


    [if the host is in danger, start the self rescue system.]


    Suddenly!


    A powerful force was emitted from Lin Wushuang''s body to form a golden light, which directly bounced the man in black away.


    The four black lines binding Lin Wushuang were also directly cut off.


    Lin Wushuang looked silly.


    Lessing: [I''m going, saved?]


    The golden light did not fade away, but gradually formed a human shape.


    The tall and straight body and charming face are somewhat unreal because of the formation of light.


    Shen Le looked silly. How could such a peerless face be a person in the world?


    "Is this an immortal?"


    The man in black came quickly and fled quickly. Seeing that he couldn''t fight, he immediately turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared into the vast space.


    The danger disappeared, and so did the golden light.


    [hazard resolution.]


    Lin Wushuang suddenly recovered and asked: system a? Was that you? And your voice?


    Even the sound changed after the upgrade?


    It is no longer a mechanized voice, but a low, crisp male voice that makes people seem drunk.


    You didn''t find a voice actor to dub.


    System a: [... What sound is matched? This is my voice. What you saw just now is also me.]


    Lin Wushuang: you designed it yourself. It''s good. It''s just that paper people can achieve such beauty.


    System a: [after the system upgrade, I will appear as a virtual human in your sea of knowledge, and the name will be changed from system a to Ying Shun.]


    "Ying Shun?" Lin Wushuang shouted, "you''ve changed a lot. You''ve not only got a human shape, but also a voice and name. Even your power has changed."


    Ying Shun: [I will introduce the upgraded functions to you one by one during your rest. You need to solve the situation on site now.]


    Lin Wushuang looked at Shen le and asked, "what happened here?"


    Shen Le explained to Lin Wushuang, "after you left yesterday, at the moment when the portal was opened, the black smoke slipped in. My father reacted at the first time. Before he asked, the black smoke started."


    "We don''t know his origin. Anyway, he is very powerful. My father''s power is only one-third of that before. Naturally, he is not his opponent, and I don''t have to say that I have become my father''s oil bottle. My father was seriously injured by him in order to save me."


    "Then my father took me to hide in. After the black smoke brought you in, my father asked me to remind you. As a result, it was still a step late."


    "Where is your father now?" Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "your father doesn''t know who the black smoke is?"


    Shen Le shook his head. "I don''t know, but he''s strong, really strong."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I know."


    Otherwise, she would not be controlled at that moment. If the system had not been updated in time and saved her life, I was afraid I would die here.


    "By the way, the group who came in with me?" Lin Wushuang asked anxiously. If black smoke attacked them, he was afraid he would die.


    "Oh, they''re fine. They were left in different places. Now the black smoke has gone, they won''t be in any danger. I''ll wait for you to find them." Shen le was worried, "you go and see my father first. I''m worried about my father..."


    "I see. Come on."


    Shen le''en gave a sound and took Lin Wushuang into Shen Ling''s hiding place.


    It was the cave behind the waterfall. He set the invisible barrier with his last strength, which avoided the sight of black smoke.


    "Shen Ling, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Wushuang hurried to Shen Ling and found that his situation was very wrong. "He was hurt so badly."


    There is no good place all over the body. If it weren''t for strong willpower and power value, it would have been out of breath.


    "Lin Wushuang, do you still have the Lingquan pill or something? Please help my father." Shen Le cried. Their father and son finally got together, but they didn''t expect such an accident.


    "Le Xin?" Lin Wushuang takes Le Xin out of his carry on space, "you help."


    "Oh, even if he ate the Lingquan pill, he couldn''t get better immediately." Le Xin didn''t joke at this time. After coming out, he jumped directly on Shen Ling''s lips. "He needs me to give him a transition aura. It will take him at least ten years to wake up. There will be a steady transition in these ten years."


    "This, so serious?" Shen Le''s face turned white.


    Lin Wushuang''s brain flashed and suddenly patted his head, "Hey, why didn''t I think of that? Shen Ling is here to stay, and to stay in my portable space is also to stay. Anyway, the space boundary can''t be found, and ten days in my portable space is ten years! "

 Chapter 275

    Shen Le''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang said, "although the space boundary trapped your father here, on the other hand, it also protected your father."


    "But it''s not safe in the picture now. The portal can let your father out and let us in. Then those unidentified people come in."


    It seems that there is an inexplicable connection between the second time and space and the first time and space, otherwise there will not be people in the first time and space one after another.


    The black smoke can only be achieved by people in the first time and space!


    "Then quickly let my father enter your carry on space, and then ask Lesin to take care of my father." Shen le was about to kneel down towards Le Xin, "I, can I go in together?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang took his carry on space. "One day outside, one year inside, but if you go in, you have to stay inside for ten years. Have you figured it out?"


    "I''ve figured it out." Shen Le said, "as long as I can take care of my father, I can."


    "All right." Lin Wushuang said, "this portable space is also nourished by Le Xin. You can go in."


    Le Xin skimmed her mouth: "master, I''m too tired to nourish them. You have to buy me snacks, buy a lot of them, and I want ice cola."


    "I buy, I buy." Shen Le took out his bank card and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "There are 80 million in it. You can buy all kinds of things, whatever you want."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I''m afraid I can''t finish the 80 million snacks."


    Le Xin cried excitedly, "OK, let''s go, go in and be a guest in the portable space."


    Lin Wushuang put Shen Ling and Shen Le into the portable space and said, "there is no place to live in the space now. Let your father sleep next to the wood spirit tree first, so that the wood spirit tree can take care of it. If you have nothing to do, you can build a house in it. Anyway, you have to eat and live. Tell me what you need and I''ll buy it for you."


    "OK, please." Shen Le said.


    After explaining Le Xin, Lin Wushuang moved all the places he could take into Shen Ling''s room. It''s just that the house can''t be moved.


    Then she had to hurry to find Wen Han and them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lieutenant, where is this?" Sister Hua''s scared legs were shaking. "Are we really haunted? We''re clearly in the secret room. Why did we suddenly come to the woods?"


    "And the woods look terrible." Shen Tong''s voice also trembled. "The mobile phone has no signal at all. I can''t contact brother Qiu."


    Wen Han narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    When Du Leshan woke up this afternoon, he said that he had suddenly gone to a forest, but his body had been blown in mid air by the wind, and he was too scared to look at anything.


    At that time, Wen Han thought he was scared and silly and said the gossip.


    But unexpectedly, I actually came here.


    And Lin Wushuang is gone.


    "Find Lin Wushuang first. She''s alone. I don''t know what the situation is." Wen Han is very worried. Even if Lin Wushuang is brave, everything here is too strange.


    If it weren''t for his own experience, he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    "Ah..." sister Hua suddenly screamed.


    Shen Tong was so frightened that he felt his heartbeat stop. "Sister Hua, what''s the matter?"


    "I, I seem to see something I shouldn''t see." Sister Hua closed her eyes in fear.


    Wen Han asked, "what? What do you see? "


    Sister Hua stretched out her hand and pointed to the front, her eyes still tightly closed, "I just saw a figure over there, but it was too fast. It seemed to float over suddenly."


    Shen Tong''s face suddenly turned white, "you, don''t scare me, sister Hua..."


    Wen Han whispered, "if you are afraid, compare your eyes, and then take my clothes and follow me. We must find Lin Wushuang."


    Sister Hua and Shen Tong nodded one after another, and then stood next to Wen Han from left to right.


    Everyone was afraid, but they still knew the responsibility on their shoulders.


    In the dark woods, there were occasional crow calls, and the surrounding air became colder and colder, as if in an ice cellar.


    "What is this?" Wen Han frowned and said.


    Shen Tong slightly opened his eyes and asked, "Lieutenant, what''s the matter?"


    "I went straight ahead, but I still came back to the starting point." Wen Han looked at the mark on the tree in front of him. It was the trace left by him all the way, just for fear of getting lost.


    Sure enough, he spared.


    But Mingming went straight ahead without turning.


    "Ghost hit the wall?" Sister Hua shivered and said, "we won''t be unable to get out of here all our life."


    "Shut up." Wen Han scolded, "don''t say those unlucky words."


    "How do you explain all this?" Sister Hua is about to cry when she is wronged. It''s hard to imagine that sister Hua, who usually has a cold face to her royal sister, actually shows her little girl''s side at this time.


    Sure enough, there are fears in people''s hearts.


    "What sound?" Shen Tong screamed. Looking back, he saw an unidentified object suddenly drilling out of the ground.


    All three were startled.


    "I''ll go. What''s this?" Wen Han protected sister Hua and Shen Tong with both hands. Looking at the strange thing in front of him, he was covered with soil, as if he had been stuck with soil.


    "Ghost, ghost?" Sister Hua was so scared that she fainted.


    The next second, the pile of soil rushed towards the three.


    Wen Han reacted quickly and said it late. At that time, he took two people and hid behind an uncle.


    The mound rushed over and hit the tree trunk in an instant. In an instant, it scattered and fell to the ground.


    As if someone threw you a handful of sand.


    However, after the pile of soil fell to the ground, it quickly combined together, formed the same appearance again, and continued to rush towards Wen Han and others.


    Wen Han picked up his gun and shot at the mound.


    Bang bang.


    After three rounds of bullets, several holes were hit in the middle of the mound, but they closed quickly.


    "What should I do? This robbery can''t hurt him at all." Sister Hua is going to cry.


    Wen Han handed sister Hua to Shen Tong, "you must protect sister Hua, find Lin Wushuang inside and find a way out."


    "What are you doing, Lieutenant?"


    "What can I do? I''ll fight it." Wen Han cursed and quickly drilled out from behind the trunk, diverting the sight of the mound.


    Sure enough, the mound rushed towards Wen Han and gave Shen Tong and sister Hua time to escape.


    Shen Tong bit his teeth and ran away with sister Hua. "Lieutenant, be careful, I will find support."


    Wen Han confronted the enemy head-on and hit the mound with a fist. A large lump of soil rushed towards his face.


    "Cough, cough..."

 Chapter 276

    "What the hell is this?" Wen Han didn''t have much strength to fight. He struggled to avoid the mound that didn''t listen to the attack.


    Each punch was like hitting cotton. It was of no use at all. It would only consume his strength.


    "You can''t go on like this." Wen Han kept fighting back, otherwise the clod could all be pressed on himself and completely bury himself alive.


    But every time it is scattered, it can be reorganized again.


    If we continue to fight like this, he will be finished.


    Damn it!


    What should I do? What should I do?


    "Of course it''s useless for you to hit it." Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Hearing the cold suddenly, I looked back in an instant, but I was splashed with water.


    Wen Han: "!"


    Wen Han: "Lin Wushuang, tell me, what is this?"


    "Help you." Lin Wushuang held the barrel brought out of Shen Ling''s room in his hand and leaned lazily on the trunk, "promise, if you splash it wet, it won''t get up."


    Wen Han was stunned and looked back.


    Sure enough, there was a pool of water on the ground, and the sand pile had long disappeared.


    Wen Han felt that his brain had crashed, and countless question marks jumped out one after another, making him a little dizzy, "Lin Wushuang, where have you been? And how do you know to use water against it? And do you know where this is? What is all this? "


    After that, he even asked anxiously, "have you seen Shen Tong and sister Hua?"


    "I didn''t see it." Lin Wushuang buckled the wood on the beach of water. "I''m just trying to deal with it with water. If the water doesn''t work, then burn it with fire. Everything always has something that generates and overcomes each other. For example, what will happen if you put a pile of soil into the sea?"


    "And here... I do know where it is." Lin Wushuang pulled Wen Han and said, "I can tell you, but you must keep it secret, otherwise..."


    Wen Han asked, "otherwise what? Lin Wushuang, how many things are you hiding from me? You followed because you knew what was here? "


    "I''m here to save your life, fool." Lin Wushuang also knows that he can''t hide it. It''s better to tell Wen Han directly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find Shen Tong and sister Hua. I''ll tell you as we walk along the road." Lin Wushuang organizes language. After all, to tell an ordinary person about the first time and space and the second time and space will inevitably be unacceptable.


    On the way, Lin Wushuang tried to speak very carefully and said in the simplest language.


    "That''s all. I think it''s hard for you to believe it, but in this way, today''s things have been explained, and how those sophomores died has also been explained."


    Wen Han''s brain crashed again. It''s too sci-fi. There are other time and space.


    Lin Wushuang is a person of other time and space, and here is also the product of another time and space. Those high school students who died strangely are also the hands and feet of that time and space person.


    It''s -- it''s ridiculous.


    "The pile of soil just now actually has no life, but you are in this array, and this array only prevents outsiders from invading." Lin Wushuang said, "this array is very low-level. It can only deal with ordinary people like you. It just takes you off and won''t cause any harm to you."


    Obviously, this array was temporarily supplemented by Shen Le after the accident.


    He is a water system, but he has made an earth system array. It seems that the solution to this array is to pour a basin of water on it.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Lin Wushuang shrugged, "but you can''t say it."


    "I believe it!" Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang and said word by word, "I always think you have many unsolved mysteries. Now I''m afraid I can know. In fact, you don''t have to say that time and space are not time and space. You just say you are an alien and have some energy."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    You''re an alien. You''re an earthman.


    "Forget it, whatever you think." She sighed and didn''t want to give the cold debate of brain crash at this time.


    "If so, how can I solve this case?" Wen Han sighed, "even if I believe it, it doesn''t mean that others believe it, and you also said that you can''t disclose it. I''m afraid it will cause panic after saying it."


    "Then this case can only be hung here forever."


    "In fact, it''s not difficult." Lin Wushuang said, "have you forgotten that medicine?"


    Wen Han was stunned, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "what does this have to do with medicine?"


    "If you take that medicine, it will suddenly expand and your body will explode and die. You can also get confused."


    "How can I use a confused way?" Wen Han resolutely refused, "I won''t handle the case like this."


    "All right." Lin Wushuang shrugged, "then wait. If you catch some bad powers in the second time and space, you can solve the case."


    Wen Han''s eyes lit up, "yes, catching the real murderer is also an explanation to the family of those high school students, but the crime process can''t be released."


    The real killer?


    Isn''t that Shen Ling?


    If Shen Ling could come out, Lin Wushuang would naturally hand him over to Wen Han. He was just afraid that this coming out would lead to space boundary and strangle, but hurt others by mistake.


    It won''t work to cause panic then.


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang walked and remembered something.


    Today''s black smoke, and the tornado after she accidentally entered the space that day


    Could it be that Shen Ling didn''t know that when he shot, there was someone else''s power?


    Otherwise, the force that Shen Ling can''t burst out in space can be so powerful when crossing the portal?


    Will Shen Ling know?


    And what is the origin of this black smoke? Why kill Shen Ling?


    It seems that all this can only be known when Shen Ling sobers up.


    "Sister Hua." Wen Han saw Shen Tong and sister Hua in front of him and immediately ran over.


    Sister Hua and Shen Tong were already in a panic. At this time, they heard the sound of Wen Han, as if they heard the sound of nature, "Lieutenant, it''s good that you''re okay."


    "Lin Wushuang, I found Lin Wushuang."


    "Yes." Wen Han nodded, "unparalleled saved me. A basin of water watered out the mound."


    Shen Tong exclaimed, "unparalleled, you''re great, but where is this place and how can we get out?"


    "This is also a secret room. The sky we see now is caused by lights. The mound just now is also fake. It''s just a 3D stage effect. Don''t be afraid. I came last time and knew how to get out."


    Lin Wushuang said and stared at Wen Han.


    Obviously, I don''t want to tell Shen Tong and sister Hua the real reason. The fewer people know about this matter, the better.


    And both of them have been frightened. Where can they still think?


    What Lin Wushuang says is what he says.

 Chapter 277

    "What? This is also a game? "


    "I''ll go. Is everyone playing so exciting now?"


    "Why didn''t the boss tell us? I thought we had entered the bug of the earth."


    "Is that why you''re haunted? Everyone doesn''t know that there is still this space in the secret room? "


    "Maybe it is. The boss has to be interrogated."


    Wen Han coughed twice and said to them, "well, go out. I''ll talk to the boss. Don''t talk about things inside."


    "Why?" Sister Hua doesn''t understand.


    Wen Han glared at her and said, "let''s not say it. There are so many reasons. Let''s go out first. This case will come during the day. If it weren''t for the fact that I had to handle the case, I would tear down this side and scare me to death. "


    Sister Hua and Shen Tong were frightened. At this time, their brains were very dull and didn''t think much. They went out with Lin Wushuang.


    After coming out of the portal, Lin Wushuang completely closed the portal.


    This portal was built by Shen Ling. To close it, only Shen Ling''s password can be used. Fortunately, Shen Ling told Shen le the password before he was unconscious, so that he could get absolute security in the space after closing the portal.


    Of course, before closing, we must ensure that the danger has left, so Shen Le didn''t close it for a long time.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang takes them all away. At this time, it doesn''t matter whether the danger is inside or not.


    Of course, it''s best in it.


    In this way, he can be controlled forever.


    However, it is strange that if this person is the first time and space person, why does the space boundary not come out?


    Or is this the boundary of space?


    Everything will not be known until Shen Ling wakes up.


    After coming out of the secret room, Shen Tong and sister Hua said they would go back to the police station to rest and sleep immediately. They really couldn''t stand it. They had to sleep!


    Why at the police station?


    Because you can''t get back from being scared?


    "What did I meet when I went?" Qiu Dong was curious when he saw that their state was wrong. "I didn''t hear a scream outside."


    Wen Han punched Qiu Dong directly, "if you hear it, what kind of secret room is this? Hurry up and take them back to rest. Lin Wushuang and I will have supper. "


    "Why do you want to leave us for supper?" Qiu Dong said unconvinced, "I''ve been waiting outside for so long."


    "What to eat." Sister Hua impatiently urged, "is there any love from my colleagues? Hurry up. I''m going back to rest and sleep. What do I want to eat? Sister Hua will buy it for you tomorrow."


    "OK." Qiu Dong immediately got into the car. "See you then, lieutenant. Bye."


    Finally, the NPC was sent away. Wen Han said to Lin Wushuang, "find a place and let''s have a good chat?"


    Lin Wushuang put his hands in his pockets and came out of the secret room. He felt very cold. "Go to your apartment and buy some wine and some kebabs."


    "You won''t have class tomorrow?"


    "Go!"


    "Then don''t you sleep?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and asked, "why? You want to talk to me all night? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you worried that I won''t sleep?"


    Lin Wushuang recruited a taxi, "hurry, it''s cold outside."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han asked a lot, and Lin Wushuang said everything he could.


    Later, Wen Han began to envy the people in the first time and space. Having strong power is a dream that every man wants to have.


    After chatting, Wen Han asked Lin Wushuang to rest in the apartment. He went to the bureau all night and continued to work.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t ask him to stay. She still kept the toiletries she used last time in the apartment. After Lin Wushuang simply washed, he lay down in bed and went to bed.


    In fact, she was not sleepy.


    But.


    "Ying Shun!"


    Ying Shun: [Hello, Lin Wushuang.]


    When the voice appeared, Ying Shun''s human shape also appeared in front of Lin Wushuang. It was not a human shape composed of golden light as before, but looked like an entity.


    The perfect figure proportion is like the appearance in the cartoon. The black shirt, black suit and trousers highlight his perfect figure.


    I have to admit that this is a 100% perfect person.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he was a little crazy. He quickly took back his sight and said, "cough... Are you a perfect human figure according to all kinds of data?"


    Ying Shun''s expression is no different from Lin Wushuang''s, facial paralysis + cold, and there is no extra color.


    But he didn''t feel stiff, as if he was like this.


    If I said so, I would look like this


    Lin Wushuang didn''t believe it at all: "pull it down. You''re not human. You''re just a data system. Tell me, what new functions have you had after this upgrade?"


    However, she was particularly satisfied with this humanized function.


    After all, people are beautiful animals, so is Lin Wushuang.


    Ying Shun said: "the first new function is what you see. I can think that the human form appears in front of you and talk to you, and I can go out of your sea of knowledge and help you when you are in danger. Of course, it requires your strong faith.]


    Lin Wushuang: "what do you say?"


    Ying Shun: [because you Lin Wushuang are super conceited and think you can solve everything. There are few times when you bow your head and beg for mercy and accept your life. Therefore, I will appear only when you really can''t solve the danger. You can''t control it, nor can I control it.]


    It''s a complete desire to survive.


    Lin Wushuang smiled: "you''re right. I''m arrogant and used to it. I really didn''t admit my life."


    This time, if you didn''t have a low power value, you couldn''t admit your life.


    Feel a little ashamed, Lin Wushuang said, "what else? What''s new? "


    Ying Shun: [I can go out of your sea space and appear in real life. Of course, I can only see it for you.]


    This function is that Ying Shun will accompany him all the time, but he can only see it.


    Lin Wushuang smiled: "I feel this function is useless. What else?"


    Ying Shun: [the task system upgrade is not a daily task, but a new task. According to the actual needs, there may be one task a day, two or three tasks a day, or even one task two or three days a day.]


    Lin Wushuang nodded: "what have you said before?"


    Ying Shun: [the task reward will be improved. Now you have opened the computer in the status bar. Now you have opened the cultivation computer for you. There are many valuable medicinal materials in the first time and space. You can cultivate in it. The growth time is faster than the outside world, that is, the time in the computer is slower than the outside world, just like your portable space.]


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "this function is good. What else?"


    Ying Shun: [no, I have to get out of your sea space now and take a bath.]


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: [I''m anthropomorphic now, so I''m going to do things about people. By the way, I''ll sleep with you later.]


    Lin Wushuang immediately jumped up: "are you kidding? Are you sleeping with me?"


    Ying Shun: [I''m inseparable from you. It''s natural to sleep with you. Besides, what didn''t I see when I was in your brain? I know when you take a bath and go to the bathroom... "


    "You rascal, shut up!"

 Chapter 278

    Lin Wushuang never thought about it.


    I would sleep with the system one day.


    And after taking a bath, the man came out wrapped in her bath towel.


    This system is really shameless. She made herself such a perfect proportion of body. Her abdominal muscles stained with dew made her reach out and poke.


    "I''ll go. I feel it!"


    "Of course!" Ying Shun glanced at her coldly, "I said, I am anthropomorphic now. You can touch me. Everything is true."


    Lin Wushuang''s mind is crooked, "Hey, why don''t you make yourself a woman''s image? You say you eat, live and sleep with me like this. Do you still help me solve my physiological needs? "


    Ying Shun''s cold face was even colder. "Lin Wushuang, what are you talking about? If you want this function, I''m afraid you have to reach 10000. "


    "I''ll go." Lin Wushuang was amused by him. "Is it my liking for you or your liking for me? How can you help me solve my physiological needs and need me to have a liking for you of 10000? I didn''t say you. Do you think you''re really good?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to his bath towel, "aren''t you afraid of falling down in the middle of the night?"


    Ying Shun: "... I wear something inside."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: "I have placed an order to buy some clothes and express them to your house. They should arrive tomorrow. They will be put in your wardrobe and I will wear them."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Are you sure it''s in the wardrobe, not for you?"


    Ying Shun: "I''m not a dead man!"


    Lin Wushuang: "yes, yes, I thought again. You said that if I got married in the future, I would sleep with my husband and have you in the middle? In other words, when I sleep with you, my husband can''t see it. Isn''t that my blatant cheating? "


    Ying Shun directly threw the towel on Lin Wushuang''s forehead, "stop your boring thoughts. Can you marry?"


    With that, Ying Shun slept directly in bed, "I have a full range of services, but I don''t make special transactions."


    Speaking of it, Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know what to be ashamed of. Besides, Ying Shun is just a virtual person, but her eyes can see it, but it doesn''t really exist in the world. Sleeping with a virtual person is like sleeping with a doll.


    It''s no different.


    So Lin Wushuang also lay down.


    It turns out!


    Ying Shun''s function is very powerful. The data is very real. It''s really comfortable to sleep with someone''s temperature.


    Let her, who is afraid of the cold, stick Ying Shun tightly and sleep comfortably.


    ¡­¡­


    Christmas is coming soon.


    Without permission from the headmaster, Qiu Dong contracted an off campus stadium for everyone to spend Christmas.


    The announcement was issued on Friday morning. Many people came to the stadium after school in the afternoon.


    After all, there is no money for the festival in the stadium, and there are free meals and drinks. Of course, everyone is willing to come and play.


    There are even people playing cos, all kinds of.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I think of it." Fan Xueer looked at the beautiful girl soldier in front of her and was very envious. "I knew I was also cos, an image I like."


    "Tonight is not Halloween. Why come to the masquerade party?" Xue Lanlan said, "and there is no heating in this stadium. These cos people are not afraid of catching a cold."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang felt his limbs cold, and he was reluctant to use his powers to increase his energy.


    After all, there are too few powers now. It takes a long time to recover after using them.


    "Hit the mallet." Guo Dahai came over with four mallets in his hands and gave them one, "this is a weapon. Don''t break it. Of course, if you girls feel this violence, there is a cake game over there. It''s also very fun!"


    "Making cakes? Then I might as well hit a mallet. I have to take a bath when I get all the cake. "


    Lin Wushuang looks at the pink mace in her hand. It is not as strong as the golden cudgel she bought online.


    "There are a lot of Freshmen in senior high school." Fan Xueer looked at the people all over the playground, "no wonder Qiu Ge wants to make such a big territory."


    "A lot of sophomores have come. Do you think there will be revenge here?"


    "Maybe. Take this opportunity to have a good time."


    "Don''t make trouble." Xue Lanlan worried, "if something happens, Qiu Ge will be responsible."


    "Do you think so many security guards eat shit?" Fan Xueer pointed to the security guards, "just to prevent the seriousness of the matter, and everyone signed a contract when they came in. They can''t come to play seriously. In case of an accident, the sponsor is not responsible."


    "Why didn''t we sign it?" Xue Lanlan was stunned. When she came, she didn''t sign these.


    Fan Xueer smiled. "We are internal staff. Of course, we don''t need to sign. Hey, boss, do you want us to go up... Beat her up."


    Fan Xueer points to Miao Xinrui not far away. She is Dong Wei''s girlfriend now. Dong Wei leads her everywhere.


    "A fight?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Aren''t you afraid Dong Wei will hit you?"


    "Hey, play. This thing can''t hurt. It hurts her at most. " Fan Xueer had already seen Miao Xinrui upset. "Last time she provoked our relationship."


    "Then go and fight." Lin Wushuang said, "but they have a boyfriend to help. What about you?"


    Fan Xueer quickly grabbed Lin Wushuang''s arm, "I have the boss, LAN LAN and Guo Dahai. Can you help me?"


    Guo Dahai laughed. "I won''t hit girls. You play by yourself. I''ll go to play with boys."


    Then he slipped away, as if he was late for fear of being caught by fan Xueer.


    "Xueer, we''d better not make trouble here. This is Qiu GE''s place. Miao Xinrui is Dong Wei''s girlfriend now. If you make trouble, unparalleled has to help you solve it." Xue Lanlan said, "why not? I''ll treat you to supper tonight. Don''t think of teaching her a lesson."


    At the end of the month, it was time for settlement again. Xue Lanlan shared 20000 yuan this month, but she was very happy.


    Of course, there is still Lin Wushuang, the No. 1 sign in the city. Her information is sold at a price of ten yuan, which is crazy.


    Even the teacher came to lecture with her examples.


    "If you don''t save your money, don''t spend money indiscriminately." Fan Xueer said, "if you don''t fight, you won''t fight. There''s so much food here. Where can you eat at night? Do you want to make me fat?"


    "Where do I have!"


    "Hum, you just have." Fan Xueer took Xue Lanlan and said, "you save your money, and then you have to go to college. After college, there are internships. All these spend money. My cousin is just a senior intern. She buys work clothes, rents a house, configures a new computer and treats guests to dinner. There are tens of thousands of people a month. You save more!"


    Only good sisters are reluctant to spend your money.

 Chapter 279

    "What are you doing!"


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang turned back and grabbed someone''s hand.


    Holding a mallet in his hand, he was about 20 cm away from Lin Wushuang''s head and was stopped by Lin Wushuang.


    "I''ll go. You scared the hell out of me." This person is a girl from class 1. Her name is Rong Lengyu.


    She said with a smile, "Hey, it''s not because you''re talking and laughing here. I''ll sneak in. This activity has begun. Let''s play together and don''t chat here."


    "Play?" Fan Xueer directly picked up her mallet and knocked on Rong Lengyu''s forehead, "play, come on, I''ll play with you."


    "Oh, I''ll go. Come on, let''s play together." Rong Lengyu was beaten and smiled. When he reached out to say hello, a large number of sisters rushed over directly behind him.


    "I''ll go. There are so many people. Run."


    Fan Xueer took Xue Lanlan and ran back. The war was imminent.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. She didn''t like playing such games. She fought with a whole knife and a real gun for more than 10000 times. Suddenly she was asked to play. She was really not used to it.


    In case the strength of your hands is not well controlled and people are disabled, you can''t go to jail.


    What are you doing here


    The familiar voice sounded in his ear. Lin Wushuang saw Ying Shun sitting in the seat where Xue Lanlan sat just now. He didn''t know where to find a glass of red wine and tasted it leisurely. "Tomorrow Saturday, go to Yuntang snow mountain in the suburbs."


    Yuntang snow mountain is the highest mountain in Qingcheng. It is more than 4000 meters above sea level. There is snow above 3000 meters. It is especially time to ski and play in winter.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "are you so casual in arranging tasks now?"


    "Yes!"


    "What is the task?"


    "After going to the snow mountain, I''ll tell you that there is an early bus at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "can''t I take a taxi?"


    "Yes..."


    "Lin Wushuang." Qiu Ge ran to Lin Wushuang from a distance. "Let''s play together. It''s fun."


    With that, the mallet in his hand hit Lin Wushuang''s forehead.


    Lin Wushuang did not hide and was directly hit by this hammer.


    Qiu GE has no strength at all. In addition, it is inflated. It doesn''t hurt to hit the forehead at all.


    Lin Wushuang said, "are you sure you want me to play? Don''t be beaten and cry by me. "


    "How is that possible?" Qiu Ge pulled Lin Wushuang into the battle, "come on, let''s see who can play to the end until 10 p.m. who can play to the end is the winner. It''s the hammer champion this time. I''ve also prepared the gold medal."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "how can it be regarded as winning?"


    "It''s these people who have no strength to fight. They don''t come to play anymore. We''re the only ones left here."


    "Then why don''t I come at the last time?"


    "Everyone who comes in has a special time. Finally, if there are many people on the court, it depends on who stays the most time!"


    "I see. It''s actually an endurance race. Come on..."


    Before Lin Wushuang finished, Miao Xinrui smiled and gave her a mallet.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang won''t take this stick for nothing. He quickly fought back, knocked down Miao Xinrui''s mallet, and gave her a stick on the forehead at the same time, "sneak attack?"


    "Ah... Lin Wushuang, it hurts when you hit me." Miao Xinrui immediately squatted on the ground and cried.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Even if he did it lightly, Miao Xinrui would say he did it badly. It''s better to beat and cry him directly.


    Dong Weidun painfully protected Miao Xinrui. "Come on, let me see. Oh, it''s all red. I said that you should be beaten by Lin Wushuang. Just Lin Wushuang''s skill. Wang Daqiang should call her aunt."


    "I, I didn''t know she was so cruel."


    Qiu Ge glared at Miao Xinrui and said to Dong Wei, "take your girlfriend to have a rest. Don''t play if you can''t afford to play. Everyone here is playing mallets. I haven''t seen anyone yet. I just cried after being hit."


    Dong Wei also thinks Miao Xinrui is too delicate. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is also a trained person. Of course, this instinctive reaction is heavy. If the mallet is not inflated, but solid, Miao Xinrui must go to the hospital now.


    Dong Wei sighed and felt that Miao Xinrui didn''t cause trouble. Why did he provoke Lin Wushuang.


    Had to take Miao Xinrui to rest next to him, "come on, I''ll rub it for you."


    Miao Xinrui''s tears flowed down all the time, but he didn''t expect that his actions had changed from Jiao Zuo in Qiu GE''s eyes to Jiao Qi in Dong Wei''s eyes.


    I hate Lin Wushuang in my heart.


    It''s so heavy.


    He Yan also came to the center of the venue at this time and found Lin Wushuang and Qiu Ge. "Come on, the three of us will form a group and be consistent with the outside world."


    He Yan picked up the mallet and stood between Lin Wushuang and Qiu Dong. The three people were back-to-back, each other''s backs. They became a powerful form and occupied the commanding height. For those who rushed up, one stick at a time.


    Qiu Ge beat the next one with a stick and said with a smile, "don''t brush the question?"


    "Brush play." While talking, he Yan also beat someone with a stick.


    Lin Wushuang played with the mallet like the golden cudgel. Although she deliberately controlled it, it was still very heavy. When she went down, those people had to hurt for a long time.


    For a long time, Lin Wushuang had nothing here. Everyone attacked Qiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    So the three quickly changed seats, and the cooperation was perfect.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    No one in the crowd shouted and everyone looked at it.


    "Someone is hurt. Come on, call an ambulance!"


    Qiu Ge hurriedly put down his mallet and looked at it. Lin Wushuang and he Yan followed him. He saw a boy lying on the ground with a fork inserted in his chest. It can be seen that the man was unlucky.


    "What''s going on?" Chugoton panicked when he was. Such a thing happened on the occasion of his organization. He could not escape his responsibility.


    Even if he wrote the contract and really wanted to be investigated, he couldn''t escape the relationship.


    "We don''t know. He suddenly fell down."


    "Yes,   What we see is that he is like this. "


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly."


    "Don''t move the fork until the doctor comes."


    Lin Wushuang squinted, reached out and touched the man''s pulse. When his fingertips touched the man''s neck, he quickly crossed some power values to ensure that he could wait until the doctor came.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Yin Zian and Qu Yanyan, sophomores in senior high school, were in the same class as him when they died in the secret room last time!"


    "What? How could one of those special evil sects who died in the secret room die inexplicably? "


    "Call the police, call the police quickly!"


    He Yan suddenly stood up and said to the security guard, "close the door immediately. Everyone here today is not allowed to leave. All have to be investigated by the police."

 Chapter 280

    "Is there surveillance here?" Lin Wushuang asks Qiu Ge.


    Qiu Ge shook his head regretfully, "where is the monitoring from such a big football field? It''s not the time of the ball game. There are also TV media coming to broadcast it live. "


    He was worried that something might happen, so he hired so many security guards.


    As a result, something happened.


    "How many people are here today? Is there a record? " He Yan asked Qiu Ge.


    Qiu Ge nodded, "yes, everyone has signed a contract. Oh, we signed a few, but everyone is here."


    "Immediately send someone to clean up how many contracts there are, how many people are currently on the site, and everyone must cooperate with the investigation in such a big matter." He Yan handled the matter calmly.


    Lin Wushuang has been paying attention to Yin Zian''s situation. If there is something wrong, he immediately transmits the ability value.


    The rest can only depend on his own creation.


    If only the herbs in the computer could mature quickly, otherwise it would not be as difficult as it is now.


    Within ten minutes, the ambulance arrived first and sent Yin Zian to the ambulance. He Yan asked Dong Wei to follow him to the hospital to understand the situation. He and Qiu Ge were here to deal with the rest.


    The police came a minute slower than the ambulance. Wen Han led the team. After understanding the situation, he immediately asked his men to take notes of everyone on the scene in turn.


    Circle more than ten people around Yin Zian.


    "It has been repeatedly ordered that you can''t hold a party like a mallet. Who gives you the courage?" Wen Han was calm and his eyes swept back and forth on Qiu Ge and he Yan. "If something happens to this man, you can''t escape responsibility."


    "I''m the host. There''s no one else. I''m only responsible. What are you doing looking at He Yan like that?" Qiu Ge protected He Yan and generously admitted that he was the host.


    If it weren''t for everyone to relax, he wouldn''t bother to spend money and energy for everyone to play.


    I knew they had a good time together.


    Lin Wushuang held his chest in his hands, leaned on the table, and said to Ying Shun, who was still watching the excitement, "do you know who moved his hand?"


    "I didn''t see it."


    Lin Wushuang: "??? Do you still need to see? Didn''t you say you could do anything? "


    Ying Shun said coldly, "that''s the words before upgrading. Now that it''s upgraded, there''s no omnipotence."


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    After this upgrade, it''s not as good as before?


    She has to make bad comments.


    "It''s easy to investigate. Just leave it to the police. You don''t need to intervene." Ying Shun opened his mouth lazily.


    This is too different from the previous system.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "if you had asked me to stop it before, why are you indifferent when it happens now?"


    "The system just does things to maintain world peace and does not solve personal grievances!"


    Lin Wushuang immediately narrowed his eyes, "so, you still know?"


    Ying Shun looked at her and didn''t speak. There seemed to be a smile on his cold face.


    However, Ying Shun didn''t laugh at all.


    "The fork should have fingerprints. Contact the hospital immediately to handle the murder weapon carefully. After taking it out, bring it to the technical investigation department for examination." Wen Han arranged some things and began to randomly check the investigation records.


    This matter has nothing to do with Lin Wushuang, but she can''t leave here.


    After all, she has to cooperate with the investigation.


    "Boss." After receiving the interrogation, fan Xueer ran to Lin Wushuang and whispered in her ear, "who do you think will move your hand?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why, you know."


    "I don''t know. I just came to gossip with you." Fan Xueer told Lin Wushuang the news she had just inquired or overheard, "this Yin Zian is a couple with Xiang Xia who died in the secret room. He was going to the secret room that day, but he didn''t know why he dove Xiang Xia at night."


    "So this Yin Zian narrowly escaped his life. Some people said that Xiang Xia came to find him. He was angry that Yin Zian lived alone and wanted to take him with him."


    "Some people say that it is the trap set by Yin Zi to let Xiang Xia die in it, because before that, Yin zi''an and Xiang Xia were breaking up."


    "Anyway, everyone says that Yin Zian''s death has something to do with Xiang Xia. My God, if it''s true, isn''t it a ghost asking for life? It''s terrible. "


    Fan Xueer finished and successfully frightened herself.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "where did the fierce ghost ask for life? Your group of people have too strong ability to make up stories. Xiang Xia is in peace. How can you have anything to do with her?"


    "Hey, isn''t Xiang Xia''s death unclear? And Yin Zian usually doesn''t have any enemies. He actually looks for someone to kill him at this time, and no one around sees who did it, so the more he says, the more ambiguous he becomes! "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. Sure enough, the school is the place with the most ghost stories. What school was built on the cemetery and what was the morgue before the school.


    Almost every school has been rumored like this.


    "Wait for the police to investigate. Each of you has become a detective. What else do you need the police to do?"


    Fan Xueer smiled and sat in the chair next to Lin Wushuang. "I''m bored to chat with you. Lan Lan is still waiting in line for interrogation. Hey, I don''t know when we can leave."


    Lin Wushuang looked at fan Xueer''s seat and smiled cunningly.


    This is the seat that Ying Shun just sat in. Fan Xueer couldn''t see Ying Shun. She sat down directly and completely crushed the empty Ying Shun. Then she gathered and formed again. She stood aside with a black face and stared at fan Xueer.


    Lin Wushuang: what are you staring at? People can''t see you again.


    Ying Shun: [I stared because I couldn''t see.]


    Lin Wushuang:


    The parents who received the news also came to pick up the children from time to time. Each parent registered the detailed address and left the ID number, so that the child could be picked up.


    At 1 a.m., all the students were picked up. Even fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan were picked up by their parents.


    As the organizer, Qiu Ge naturally had to stay and continue to deal with the matter with the police.


    He Yan simply accompanied him.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have anyone to pick her up, and she didn''t tell her parents.


    "You''re all that''s left?" Wen Han came over with a lot of information. The object of the investigation was not only the students here, but also the security guard. "You are not adults. You''d better find your parents to deal with this matter together."


    Qiu Ge said directly, "brother Wen, we are all people in the same circle. Don''t you understand? What can our parents do? We''d better send you a lawyer at that time. We''d better deal with it together. "


    Wen Han: "

 Chapter 281

    "Cough..." sister Hua went to Wen Han and said, "even if you send a lawyer, it''s better than minors. Legally, if you''re not an adult, you have to let your guardian deal with it."


    Chugo rolled his eyes. "Is it so troublesome? I have signed a contract with them. If I want to play, I don''t care about safety. "


    "This is not the responsibility you can escape by signing an agreement." Sister Hua is like a royal sister. Where did she look like she was scared and stupid in the secret room before? "You are the organizer. If something happens in your venue, you are jointly and severally liable."


    "Don''t say that now." Wen Han said to sister Hua, "go to the hospital to find out about the treat. It is said that the family members of the injured are coming. Now they are in a very unstable mood. Some colleagues present can''t appease. Go and help."


    Sister Hua went to the hospital immediately.


    Wen Han said to Qiu Ge, "let''s go, let''s go to the hospital, and say while walking on the road."


    After that, he looked at Lin Wushuang, "your parents didn''t pick you up. It seems that I can only bail you. Let''s go."


    Wen Han came out by bus today. The driver is Qiu Dong. Wen Han sat in the co pilot, and Lin Wushuang he Yanqiu Ge sat in the back.


    Now, Ying Shun has no seat.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the roof and indicated that he could sit there.


    As a result, after Ying Shun''s special uncle threw Lin Wushuang a smelly face, he didn''t know where to get a car and sat directly on it.


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    The license plate of the car, Qing a00000, is forged at first sight. It is estimated that Wen Han and others can''t see the car.


    Sure enough, Ying Shun drove up. The road was his home. He walked and wore casually.


    After all, it''s virtual. Many times it directly overlaps with other cars. It''s really natural and unrestrained.


    "Do you have a clue?" After getting on the bus, he Yan asked Wen Han.


    Wen Han asked, "I should ask you if you have a clue. You are the sponsor. What I can understand now is some basic information about Yin Zian and the situation of his friends. It seems that there are no enemies or too much hatred with anyone. This time, I will focus on the investigation of the classmates and the people around him who happened at that time."


    "There''s no clue. Maybe he inserted the fork himself?" Wen Han said, "now we have to wait until he wakes up after successful rescue. Otherwise, it is difficult to rely on the information we know at present."


    "By the way, his head teacher also rushed to the hospital. At that time, I''ll see if his head teacher can ask some questions."


    Wen Han said everything he should know, and the rest needs further investigation.


    After arriving at the hospital, Wen Han took several people directly to the emergency room. Yin Zian was still in operation, but the corridor was very noisy.


    "Why my son? Why is it my son? "


    "The organizer''s people haven''t come yet. I want him to give me an explanation!"


    "If something happens to my son, I will never give up!"


    Hearing this, Wen Han immediately frowned, walked over and said, "what''s the noise doing here in the hospital? I''m not afraid to quarrel with the surgeons inside. At that time, distractions will have unpredictable consequences. "


    Yin Zian''s parents don''t know Wen Han and don''t know his identity, but this sentence alone completely angered them.


    "Unforeseen consequences? I think he dares. If they can''t save my son, I''ll take them to court. They''re all quacks! " Yin Zian''s father is a middle-aged man of about 50.


    Mediterranean hairstyle, big belly and fat all over.


    There was a briefcase under his armpit, followed by a young man who looked like his assistant.


    And next to him stood two women.


    A woman in her fifties, with a wrinkled face, was standing behind him crying.


    The other woman was in her thirties. She was young and beautiful. She was also wearing a famous brand. She didn''t know her identity.


    "The doctor is not a god! Any accident will happen during the operation. There is no absolute thing. " "Don''t think the court is opened by your family. You say you''ll win a lawsuit."


    "Who are you? How dare you talk to me like this? Do you know who I am?" The man shouted.


    Sister Hua couldn''t see it. She said coldly, "this is our Deputy Branch leader."


    "Deputy Branch leader?" The man snorted coldly, "even if the director stood in front of me, he didn''t have the chance to talk to me. Do you know who I am? You know, this is my company. I have plenty of money, so I don''t believe it... "


    "Shut up." Lin Wushuang felt that the man was very noisy. The prince of the first rich family in Qingcheng stood in front of him. He actually wanted to compare who was rich with others. "Is it good to have some quality? Shouting in the hospital will disturb others."


    "Who are you!" The man blew his hair completely. "How can you talk to me like that."


    "Talk to me when you calm down." I smell cold and have a bad temper. I haven''t seen anyone who can be arrogant in front of him.


    "Oh, the police are amazing." The young woman sarcastically said, "I tell you, I''m a net celebrity. My account has 100000 fans. I''ve videotaped what you say now. When I expose it, you even have to take off your uniform."


    "Who is this?" Wen Han turned back and asked sister Hua, with some disdain in his words, "100000 fans? Tell her, how many fans are there in the official account of our detachment? "


    "I can''t remember clearly. It was more than three million a few days ago. It''s rising every day. Now it''s estimated to be more than four million." Sister Hua also disdained and said, "this gentleman is Yin Zian''s father, Mr. Yin Yong. The lady in light clothes behind him is his ex-wife and Yin Zian''s mother."


    "The lady in front of me, wearing a peacock with flowers and claiming to have 100000 fans, is Mr. Yin Yong''s current wife."


    "Oh." Wen Han said he was not interested. Some men are special scum. As soon as they have money, they abandon their wives who work together and specialize in looking for young and beautiful women.


    In front of me, I''m wearing fancy clothes, double eyelids, nose and chin. It''s estimated that they are not original. They don''t look good at all. This man is also blind.


    "You''re their boss, aren''t you? You''re in charge of my son''s case, aren''t you?" Yin Yong''s tone was particularly loud. "I warn you that you must catch the suspect before dawn tomorrow morning, or I''ll report you to your bureau!"


    "Oh, it''s all right. Just go." Wen Han directly crossed Yin Yong and walked towards Yin Zian''s biological mother. "Hello, I''m Wen Han, vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau. I have something to say and want to ask you alone."

 Chapter 282

    The woman nodded at Wen Han, "OK."


    Wen Han said, "take a step to talk!"


    "Hey, I''m the child''s father. Why don''t you ask me?" Yin Yong said to Wen Han with special dissatisfaction, "don''t you know me? You can check it online. Don''t offend me. I earn more money in a month than you do in a year! "


    Sister Hua laughed with a puff. She actually had more money in front of Wen Han. This person is really nervous.


    Wen Han also smiled. If she hadn''t been the father of the wounded, she would have been unkind to him. "Brother, even if you earn more, you have to line up in front of the police office. Sister Hua looks at him."


    With that, he directly borrowed the doctor''s duty room and took Yin Zian''s mother in for questioning.


    "Sit down first." Wen Han asked Yin Zian''s mother to sit in a chair, stood in front of her and asked, "how many years have you divorced Yin Yong?"


    Yin Zian''s mother sighed. The tears on her face had not dried up and her eyes were red and swollen. "It was only two years since the divorce. When I knew Yin Yong, he was a community security guard. I set up a stall outside the community. With the development of a few years later, the property company had a rudiment. I took the money I set up a stall in recent years and founded the property company with him."


    "We started to develop from the old community and experienced intense experience from failure. We have had too many difficulties over the years, but we have survived step by step."


    "The company is getting older and older, and we are getting older. After we have money, he dislikes me for being old and humiliating her, so he has someone outside and takes that woman with him when he socializes."


    "I made trouble at the beginning, and then he said he wanted to divorce me. I was afraid. I was in my 40s at that time. If I divorced, what would I do for the rest of my life?"


    "I compromised, but I didn''t expect him to be more and more lawless. Until the year before last, he brought the woman back and said that the woman was pregnant and asked me to divorce her. We divided the family property equally and the son belonged to him, but I could visit him once a week. Originally, the son was old, and it wasn''t that he couldn''t disappear if he didn''t let me see him."


    "So they have a child now? Is it a son or a daughter? " Wen Han continued to ask.


    The woman shook her head. "They didn''t get married long before the child fell out. The woman always said it was zi''an''s push. At that time, Yin''s courage beat zi''an."


    Wen Han squinted and asked, "did Yin Zian do that?"


    "How old was Zian then? It''s only the third day of junior high school. How can you dare to do such a thing? Zi''an has been crying. No matter how Yin Yong beat him, he didn''t admit it. I think he was wronged. "


    "So." Wen Han asked, "how is Yin Zian''s relationship with her?"


    "Not very good." The woman shook her head. "Zian''s old age ruled out his stepmother. At home, Wang Juan was twelve years older than him. He naturally felt embarrassed."


    "Coupled with Wang Juan''s abortion, Zi an kept it in mind and basically didn''t eat with Wang Juan."


    Wang Juan is Yin Yong''s second wife.


    Wen Han nodded, "do you know what Wang Juan''s job is?"


    "Property." She replied, "at first, she was the front desk of a real estate of our property company. Later, Yin Yong met her, mentioned her to the headquarters, and then slowly became his assistant."


    "After your divorce, you split your property in half. What about the company? Do you have your position? "


    "No." She shook her head and said, "it was agreed at the time of divorce that I resigned from the company, leaving only 20% of the shares. Zi''an has 9%, Yin Yong has 35% and Wang Juan has 5%, so they are together and stabilize the position of chairman Yin Yong."


    "I''m free now. I bought a facade and do some small business. I''m looking forward to spending time with my son every weekend, but I didn''t think... Who did it to my son."


    "So there are a few more suspects who have attacked your son." Wen Han finished the questioning and asked the woman to have a rest first, then interrogated Yin Yong alone, and then Wang Juan.


    "Matchless, would you like something to eat?" He Yan came to Lin Wushuang and asked her.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I ate at night. I''m not hungry now."


    "Then why don''t you go back first and I''ll stay here with Qiu Ge. Yin Zian doesn''t know when he can finish the operation." He Yan sighed slightly.


    If the operation is not finished, it can show that Yin Zian can still be saved.


    I hope to get good news. If someone dies, chugo will be in trouble.


    "It''s all right. I''m waiting." Lin Wushuang looked at the time and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    I''m a little sleepy. I have to go to sleep.


    Lessing: [no, I''m going to stay in the toilet for another five minutes?]


    Lin Wushuang: I don''t need you this time. You just stay in the portable space. You have to provide aura to Shen Ling.


    Lessing: [then who gives you the wind? Although five minutes is nothing, what if someone comes to you? What if you come in and see no one and take your space away?]


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the follower behind him: isn''t Ying Shun here?


    Ying Shun: [you mean? I have to follow you to the women''s room?]


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile: what do you say is inseparable? You said I went to the bathroom and slept with you.


    Ying Shun: [that''s just a casual remark.]


    Lin Wushuang: I find your system is not very good. What you said has never been accurate.


    Ying Shun: [...]


    Lin Wushuang: just stand at the door of the women''s toilet. Tell me anything. Anyway, it''s only five minutes. If I don''t come out in five minutes, you call me.


    With that, Lin Wushuang went directly into the women''s toilet and found an empty compartment.


    The toilets in the hospital are squatting toilets. There is no water tank. Lin Wushuang can only take out his personal space and hang it up before he goes in to sleep.


    Lin Wushuang went in and looked at the scene in the portable space and slightly raised his eyebrows.


    "You''re building a house very fast."


    Shen Le smiled, "come on, you''ve been outside all day. I''ve been inside for a year. What''s building a wooden house? I''ve also specially repaired a room for you. Go in and sleep. I''ll wake you up at that time.


    Lin Wushuang gave a cry. Lin Wushuang bought all these quilts and sent them to his carry on space.


    All of them were useful and slept happily.


    outside.


    Ying Shun watched a cleaning aunt enter the toilet and followed her in.


    There was no one else in the toilet. Only Lin Wushuang''s compartment was locked. Aunt Baojie knocked on the door and found no echo. She said strangely, "no one? Why is it locked? Is the door broken again?


    Ying Shun had a headache. He went straight through the door, opened the transfiguration device and replied, "there''s someone."


    The cleaning aunt was startled, "why did someone not speak just now? Really, hurry up and I have to clean up."


    Ying Shun: "... OK, you''re waiting. Give me two minutes."

 Chapter 283

    "Yo, can you still use my voice?" Lin Wushuang woke up from his carry on space, heard the voice outside and joked, "OK, I''m sleeping for 2 minutes."


    Ying Shun: "


    Two minutes outside, but several hours in the carry on space.


    Lin Wushuang wakes up happily, comes out of the portable space on time, hangs the portable space around his neck again, and opens the door.


    Aunt Baojie just finished dragging the land in other places and waited for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "aunt, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    When the cleaning aunt saw that the compartment was so clean and there was no smell, she immediately smiled and said, "it''s okay. Go out and I''ll clean it."


    After a sleep, Lin Wushuang was in high spirits.


    Compared with Lin Wushuang, the fatigue on Wen Han''s face was obvious, and the beard residue rose out.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "didn''t you sleep?"


    Wen Han just finished the trial of Yin Yong and Wang Juan, rubbed their temples, "well, there have been too many things recently."


    "You are so busy that you haven''t seen your promotion. You''re not a deputy." Lin Wushuang looked at the duty room and said, "go in. I have something to tell you."


    Wen Han followed Lin Wushuang back to the duty room and said with a smile, "it''s only a matter of time before I get promoted to the main post, but I''m too young now, so I haven''t mentioned it to me, but my power is no different from the main post."


    "Then you are the captain?" Lin Wushuang asked curiously and locked the door by the way.


    Wen Han said, "Oh, that''s my captain. He''s about to retire. He was injured in a task six months ago. Now he''s recuperating at home. If he doesn''t retire, he won''t transfer a new captain. I can continue to be carefree. By the way, you let me in and ask this?"


    "I want you to rest and sleep." Lin Wushuang said, taking down his personal space.


    Wen Han shook his head and said, "I have no time to rest. I have so many things to do."


    "Five minutes." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone to time, "anyway, you know my secret. The time of my portable space is different from that outside. One day outside, one year inside and five minutes outside, you can have a good sleep inside."


    "Really?" Wen Han''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of what it was, "is it difficult? Last time I was in the office, did you let me sleep like this?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "I really can''t see it anymore. You consume yourself by relying on your youth. Go and sleep for five minutes. I''ll call you."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took Wen Han into his personal space.


    This is the first time Wen Han soberly entered the portable space. He was stunned when he saw Shen le.


    "Is there anyone else in your space?" I''m a little dissatisfied with the smell.


    "Sleep your sleep, whatever you do." Lin Wushuang asked Shen le to arrange Wen han to go to bed. "Shen Le helped me build a portable space. He built the house inside."


    "Well." Wen Han smiled, "it seems that as soon as I''m free, I''ll come to your portable space to play. I think the scenery here is good."


    "Not sleepy?"


    "Sleepy!"


    "Then stop talking nonsense and go to bed."


    Wen Han is really sleepy. If he is not sleepy, he can say a few more nonsense, but as soon as he lies in bed, he directly enters the state of sleep.


    Lin Wushuang said to Shen Le, "look at him and don''t let him see your father."


    Shen Le nodded, "I know."


    When he came out of his personal space, the time difference was only a few seconds. Lin Wushuang sat in the duty room, brushed the TV for five minutes, and went to call Wen Han.


    Coming out of the portable space, Wen Han was full of energy, "comfortable, I''ll come to you for lunch tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "en?"


    Wen Han said with a smile, "I''m asking you to lend you this thing for five minutes. I''m sleeping. Hey, if I can, I want to bring my brothers in the team in. I''ll rest when I''m tired and work when I''m not tired. Maybe it''s only one day outside when we find out. "


    "Well thought, I said don''t tell others, and I won''t be in Qingcheng tomorrow!"


    Wen Han wondered, "where are you going?"


    Lin Wushuang answered casually, "find my parents."


    Actually, she has to go to the snow mountain.


    "Also, it''s the weekend." Wen Han opens the door of the duty room. They come out of the duty room. Wen Han and Qiu Ge are still waiting outside.


    Wen Han said, "I''ll go back to the police station first. Call me if you have anything."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded.


    When Wen Han left, Yin Yong came back with Wang Juan. Just now they went to have a supper. I don''t know why it''s this time. As Yin Zian''s biological father, he can still go out to have supper with his little wife.


    "Why haven''t you finished the operation yet." Yin Yong looked at the red light in front of the operating room and scolded the nurse at the nurse desk, "why isn''t it over yet? Didn''t I say that I need the best medicine and equipment. I don''t need money. "


    The nurse didn''t want to talk to him, "Sir, don''t worry, our hospital is definitely taking out the best strength and drugs in rescuing patients."


    "Why don''t you come out? Feelings are not your son. " Yin Yong stared at the nurse and found Qiu Ge, "Hey, it''s you. You''re with Dong Wei."


    Dong Wei first accompanied Yin Zian to the hospital. Later, after Qiu Ge and he Yan arrived at the hospital, Dong Wei went to find Miao Xinrui.


    It is said that Dong Wei is worried about Miao Xinrui and has to send her home to settle down and come again.


    When Yin Yong came, he also saw Dong Wei. He thought Dong Wei was one of the organizers. After swearing at him for a long time, he was taken away by sister Hua for questioning, followed by Wen Han.


    Now he is idle and can''t find Dong Wei, so he gets angry at Qiu Ge and he Yan. "I tell you, you will pay all the medical expenses of my son and compensate me more than one million. If my son is gone, you will have to go to the funeral with me."


    Hearing the speech, he Yan immediately frowned and said, "we can give medical expenses and compensation, but the specific amount is not what you say or what I say. We have to compensate according to the division of responsibility."


    "And funerals? Sorry, it''s a society ruled by law, and although your son is participating in our activities, he is responsible for his own life safety. If he really wants to be investigated, we can pay no compensation. "


    Qiu Ge pulled He Yan, protected him behind him and said to Yin Yong, "don''t worry, this hospital belongs to my family. All drugs and instruments, including the best doctors, save your son. I guarantee that his life is not in danger."


    In fact, this is the latest news that Qiu Ge just got. Yin Zian''s life is no longer in danger, so he dares to say so.

 Chapter 284

    "What, your hospital?" Yin Yong suddenly looked at Qiu Ge in surprise. The hospital was actually his home.


    Here!


    what is it?


    This is pretending to be rich and meeting a real rich man.


    Face, face.


    Yin Yong suddenly changed his face. This hospital is the best private hospital in Qingcheng. Next to it is the largest cosmetic hospital in Asia. Those stars like to go there for cosmetic surgery.


    Yin Yong habitually wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh at this time and said, "no, no life-threatening? Oh, that''s good. I''m sorry. My uncle was too excited just now. He spoke a little heavier. Don''t care. "


    Chugo raised his eyebrows.


    He Yan sneered and turned to Lin Wushuang. He didn''t want to say more to such a person.


    Of course, Yin Yong can''t put He Yan in his eyes now. At this time, only Qiu Ge said, "are you from the same school with Zian? It''s awesome. You can hold such a big event at a young age. "


    "Of course, if there are many people in this activity, it''s easy to make mistakes. It''s normal for you to be young and inexperienced. Why don''t you add an uncle''s wechat? My uncle has been in the property for many years and has experience in managing these things. My uncle can share more with you. "


    Qiu Ge regretted what he said, shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to hold it after that. Wait, the operation should be over soon."


    What else did Yin Yong want to say? She was held by Wang Juan.


    This flattering face is so ugly that Wang Juan can''t see it anymore.


    Sure enough, before long, the light in the operating room went out, and a doctor came out, "Yin Zian''s family?"


    "Here, here." Yin Yong and Yin Zian''s mother ran to the doctor one after another. Yin Zian''s mother asked, "doctor, how''s my son?"


    "The operation was very successful. Fortunately, the delivery time was very timely, and he was also very lucky. The fork was only 0.5cm away from the heart, which gave him a chance to live. The patient will be sent out later. However, we have to stay in the ICU tonight and see clearly tomorrow to know whether he is out of danger."


    Yin Zian''s mother almost knelt down, "thank you, thank you, doctor."


    Yin Yong held the doctor tightly in both hands. "Thank you. I will make you a golden flag and send it to you. You are really a living Bodhisattva who saves suffering and difficulties."


    It''s exactly the same as before.


    Before long, Yin Zian was sent out of the operating room, and his parents surrounded him to check the situation.


    Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "let''s go. It has nothing to do with us. You two also have a good rest."


    He Yan nodded, took Qiu Ge and said, "go home tonight, tell your parents about it, and then let the lawyer deal with it."


    Qiu Ge sighed, "I just called them and told them that my lawyer had gone to the police station to deal with it. Although he said it had nothing to do with me, I was still worried about Yin Zian''s accident."


    "It''s not good. I''m alive." He Yan said, "call quickly and let your driver pick you up. I don''t want to take you back."


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang, which was opened by Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang picked it up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "About Yin Zian." Wen Han said, "I''ll tell you the first-hand information I got. Tell Qiu Ge and he Yan later. I think they''re worried too."


    "OK, you say!"


    "When the technical investigation department checked the fork stabbed into Yin Zian''s chest, it found that there were only Yin Zian''s fingerprints, not anyone else''s fingerprints."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang asked, "do you suspect that he committed suicide?"


    "Excluding the possibility that the murderer may use gloves, it is really like his suicide, but he has no reason to commit suicide, but we have found one thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "By analyzing the blood on the fork, we found that the blood contained the drug!"


    "What?" Lin Wushuang was stunned and said, "you mean, what kind of medicine did he take, causing mental confusion and self mutilation?"


    "This is also possible. We can''t know clearly until Yin Zian wakes up for interrogation. Therefore, we suspect that there are two directions. One is that the murderer comes prepared and wears gloves, so that we can determine that it is the people around Yin Zian, so that we can know and determine that Yin Zian is going to participate in activities in the evening, and the murderer can always follow him, so as to start."


    "The investigation direction is Yin Zian''s friends, classmates, and several people around Yin Zian after the incident. If there are identity repeaters, they are the most suspected."


    In other words, among the people standing beside Yin Zian at the time of the incident, there were his friends and people in a class.


    ¡±We found that there were three people with duplicate identities. They were all around Yin Zian at the time of the incident. They were also a class and a dormitory. According to the survey, the relationship between these three people and Yin Zian was very good, but it was not as good as that kind of iron brother. "


    "Another direction is that Yin Zian mutilated himself after taking unknown drugs."


    "I see." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll tell Qiu Ge and he Yan now. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. The investigation is still going on. Hey, I love my colleagues, or I''ll knock them out and..."


    "Stop!" Lin Wushuang said, "if you want to say heartache, let your colleagues have a rest. Just work overtime!"


    "Hey, don''t you love me?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why should I love you? Hang up. "


    Wen Han smiled, "tut Tut, don''t you love me and let me go to bed? Hey, duplicity guy, I''ll invite you to dinner when you''re busy. "


    "Thank you, No."


    Lin Wushuang hung up and found Qiu Ge and he Yan waiting for her. Lin Wushuang walked over and said, "go back later and find a place to eat supper. I''ll tell you what Wen Han told me just now."


    ¡­¡­


    When he got home, it was already 2 p.m. and Qiu Ge was picked up by his driver. His family had to help him deal with it.


    After all, it is the sponsor, and joint and several liability is indispensable.


    He Yan and Lin Wushuang went home respectively. He Yan said, "it''s too late. Go to bed early. Don''t go to the hospital tomorrow. I''ll go with Qiu Ge then."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "well, I''m not going to the hospital. When I wake up tomorrow, I''ll go back to the countryside."


    Seeing this, he Yan said, "take the bus back?"


    "Yes!"


    He Yan thought for a moment and said, "shall I ask the driver to take you?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang refused directly.


    He Yan had to say, "well, send me a text message when you arrive. Good night."


    "OK, good night!"

 Chapter 285

    When Lin Wushuang got home, he turned on the light in the house.


    In winter, there is no one at home all day, and it is a big night, which is very cold.


    Ying Shun poured himself a glass of red wine directly, sat on the balcony outside the living room and tasted it slowly, "it''s finally quiet for a while."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "when did I have red wine in my house?"


    "Oh, I bought it." Ying Shun raised his glass to Lin Wushuang, "would you like a drink?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang was very curious, "you said, did you really eat it when you ate and drank?"


    It''s not scientific.


    Shouldn''t it leak out of it?


    Ying Shun: "... Can''t you treat me as an adult?"


    "Are you human?" Lin Wushuang smiled, turned and entered the bathroom and found that the water had been put in.


    "The water has just been put in. Take a bath. You have to get up early and go to the snow mountain tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the water at the right temperature and was very satisfied. "What are you doing in the snow mountain? You can tell me."


    "Go on a date."


    "Ah?"


    ¡­¡­


    At 6 a.m., Lin Wushuang was called up by Ying Shun. Fortunately, she had enough sleep in her carry on space. It doesn''t matter at 6 o''clock.


    It''s a little cold before dawn in the morning.


    Ying Shun walked with Lin Wushuang''s help and bought her breakfast. "I made an appointment and have been waiting for you at the door of the community."


    "..." Lin Wushuang looked at the steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk in his hand and felt very magical, "how did you buy it?"


    "When I want others to see me, others will naturally see me. Let''s go." Ying Shun said this and directly reached out to pull Lin Wushuang towards the gate of the community.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "are you really dating me? But why should I waste my time dating you? "


    "Good impression." Ying Shun said, "I said that after the popularity reaches 100, you will see my human form, and I will date you again."


    "When do you speak?" Lin Wushuang can''t remember this sentence.


    "I talked before. Why, did you forget?"


    "I really didn''t remember!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I did it anyway."


    Lin Wushuang threw away Ying Shun''s hand. "Don''t do this waste of time. It''s good to date. I don''t have any good dates with you. I might as well go to the countryside to find my parents."


    Ying Shun looked at his empty hand, lazily put it into his pants pocket and said, "this is your task today. Are you sure you don''t do it?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... I feel threatened."


    Waiting for Lin Wushuang was a Rolls Royce phantom, and the driver came down to open the door for them.


    Ying Shun tidied up his dark blue wool coat and sat in the car.


    Lin Wushuang found that he was wearing a couple''s suit with Ying Shun today. This man... No, what is the system going to do.


    Do you drive Rolls Royce to climb mountains?


    It takes five hours to drive from Qingcheng to the snow mountain.


    The first hour was at the exit expressway, and the last four hours were climbing mountains.


    When he arrived at the snow mountain, it was already ten o''clock. Many cars had been parked in the snow mountain parking lot. After Ying Shun got off, he helped Lin Wushuang open the door, "let''s go and take you to play."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Can she say she''s not interested in snow mountains?


    After all, she is afraid of the cold now.


    It''s not the great devil Lin who could stand barefoot in the snow.


    Lin Wushuang was surprised that Ying Shun needed to queue up to buy a ticket. As a result, when the staff saw him, they trotted over directly and sent the ticket.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It seems that the president set it up today.


    Entering through the gate is to take a cable car into the mountain. The cable car is still a sightseeing cable car.


    It''s like a double chair hanging in mid air, walking slowly up the mountain, sitting on it, you can clearly feel the cold climate of the snow mountain.


    Lin Wushuang was ready when he went out. He still felt very cold with warm underwear, sweater and wool coat.


    When Ying Shun held her hand, he found that Lin Wushuang''s palm was cold and pitiful. He magically took out two long black down jackets and put one on Lin Wushuang and one on himself.


    Finally, when sitting on the cable car, Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang in his arms, and the magnetic voice sounded in Lin Wushuang''s ears, "is it still cold?"


    Lin Wushuang feels that he has been wrapped into zongzi. Where can it be cold?


    And the virtual human of this system still has body temperature!


    I have to admit the power of the system!


    "Not cold." She shook her head and felt embarrassed.


    The cable car rose slowly, surrounded by vast white snow mountains. Ying Shun prepared sunglasses for her. After all, the reflection of snow mountains is dazzling, "take it."


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and was brought by Ying Shun himself.


    I feel like I''m disabled. I''m taken care of by people.


    But it feels good.


    "Do you like snow mountains?" It took about half an hour to take the cable car, but Ying Shun didn''t make Lin Wushuang feel bored.


    Because he''s been talking.


    Lin Wushuang thought about it and said, "I used to like it very much. I have power value to protect my body. I don''t feel cold at all. I feel very comfortable flying on the snow mountain in thin clothes and even barefoot."


    "But I don''t like it now." Lin Wushuang buried his face in the scarf and wore a warm hat on his head. The whole person was not strict. "It''s very cold and I have to wear a lot of clothes. In this way, my body is too bloated. I don''t think I can stretch it if I fight."


    "Don''t fight today." Ying Shun said, "just play today."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun''s side face. After all, it was a face made of perfect data. He thought it was good-looking.


    If you come, you will be at ease.


    It''s time not to think about going to the countryside. Lin Wushuang also completely let go of his mood, "OK, I want to say that I don''t have a good time today, so I have to give a bad comment and deduct 10 points of favor!"


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows, as if stimulated by Lin Wushuang''s words, and a smile appeared on his paralyzed face.


    With a trace of evil flavor, "OK, I guarantee your satisfaction."


    Down from the cable car, you reach the highest peak of the snow mountain, next to which is the altitude display.


    Although it is not as high as other peaks, it is the highest in Qingcheng.


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone and took a picture with her.


    Then he took her skiing, snowball fights and snowmen.


    Since Lin Wushuang found that he couldn''t beat Ying Shun when he had a snowball fight, his desire for victory and defeat became stronger and stronger. They fought and rolled together.


    "Wow, handsome men and beautiful women, how envious."


    "It''s a good relationship. Being a netizen must attract a group of fans."


    "Yes, I don''t think I need a boyfriend now. I just eat these dog food and lick it."


    Envious eyes came from around. Lin Wushuang got up from Ying Shun and was slightly embarrassed. "Cough... Is there something wrong with these people''s eyes? Can they see love even in a fight? Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 286

    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang''s arm and didn''t let her get up. He even turned over and directly pressed her under his body, "when you fight, sit directly on someone else?"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt embarrassed and stretched out his hand to push Ying Shun, "get up, in public, how can you do this?"


    Kick!


    As a result, it was blocked by the zipper of the long down jacket and couldn''t be lifted at all.


    Reach out and push!


    Instead, Ying Shun pressed it aside with two hands.


    This position is so embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter with me? I didn''t do anything! " Ying Shun estimated that it was a system, especially shameless. After all, there was no so-called face at all. "You said, who lost and who won in the snow war?"


    Lin Wushuang: "!!! I will never admit that I lost! "


    This is a matter of dignity. Lin Wushuang was about to mobilize his powers, but he found that even his powers were locked up by Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang: "!!! I''ll go, you cheat! "


    "I''m telling you that I have absolute control over you!" This sentence is too overbearing. Lin Wushuang blushes.


    Then there was anger, "I don''t want you to control, get out!"


    In his anger, Lin Wushuang directly kicked out the down jacket with his feet. He succeeded in kicking Ying shun away, and then took this opportunity to roll aside and completely escape, "I warn you, if you are tampering with me, be careful that I will never pay attention to you again!"


    "Really angry?" Ying Shun got up from the ground, followed Lin Wushuang and said, "I apologize."


    "Didn''t apologize..." before Lin wushuangqi finished, a microphone suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Hello, little sister. We are Xiaoyu, the editor of the snow mountain operation Department. Today, we specially interviewed several couples. We must be very happy to see that you had a good time just now. We also fed us a handful of dog food. I want to invite you to participate in the lovers'' competition held by us. You will be rewarded if you participate."


    Lin wushuangqi''s head was smoking, "you and he are lovers, we are not!"


    "Ah?" The little editor felt very embarrassed and said shyly, "I really hope to have such a handsome boyfriend. It seems that this gentleman has not succeeded in catching up with your little sister. That gentleman should cheer more."


    Ying shunen said, "I will."


    Lin wushuangqi wanted to kick him off, "get out, come on? 92 or 95? "


    Ying Shun: "you can add whatever you want."


    The little editor said to Lin Wushuang, "it''s OK not to participate in the activities. There are more and more interesting things in our snow mountain. There is a cable car to the back mountain 50 meters ahead. You can see wild animals in the back mountain, such as monkeys, wild boars, etc., and hot spring hotels. Of course, I especially hope you can participate in the activity. The reward for participation is to give a free hot spring hotel. "


    "What is the activity content?" Lin Wushuang stopped and asked the fish.


    She just saw the little editor''s special hard publicity, really not for a free hot spring hotel.


    Xiaoyu said happily, "the content of the activity is the adventure game we developed first. Inviting you to participate in the competition is also to publicize our new activity. At present, we need lovers, and then we can make friends. We need two people to form a team and start from different rooms separately."


    "There are challenges in each room, but they all have something to do with snow. If one party succeeds in the challenge, the other can go to the next step. Both of them help each other."


    "For example, the woman enters the room first. It''s freezing and snowy in the room. It''s very cold. Then the man needs to challenge the first level in front of him. If the challenge is successful, the woman can leave the ice and snow and enter the next level. At this time, the man estimates that he will enter the ice and snow and wait."


    "If the team takes the lead in meeting and reaches the top successfully, it will win the first place. There are additional rewards for the first place. This reward is two annual cards for the snow mountain. You can come to the snow mountain at any time. You can bring five friends every time. You can also give a hot spring hotel free of charge. The benefits are very good."


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun, "how about challenging?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t you dare?"


    ¡­¡­


    A total of more than 30 couples participated in the activity. They all started at the same time. They still competed with each other when challenging to pass the customs.


    As the little editor said, the first level is that the man takes the lead in challenging, and the woman enters the first room. In addition to ice, the room is snow, and the temperature is several degrees colder than outside.


    Fortunately, everyone wears a lot and doesn''t feel much difficult.


    However, Lin Wushuang was afraid of the cold. As soon as he came in, he wrapped himself tightly and didn''t want to stay in the room more.


    "Ying Shun, hurry up. I want to go out right away!"


    "Received."


    "Lin Wushuang, No. 27, can enter the next level!" Everyone was surprised when the voice of the staff sounded.


    "I''ll go so soon?"


    "What does the man challenge? How could it be so fast! "


    "It''s like eating ice cream. You can go out after ten women!"


    "I''ll go. It''s less than a minute. How did you eat it?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, especially satisfied and happy.


    She doesn''t care how Ying Shun eats. It''s good to go out anyway.


    "On the 27th, the couple took the lead in completing the first level. Now the man enters the ice and snow, and the woman begins to challenge."


    Lin Wushuang went out of the room. In front of her was a basin of cold water.


    You need to take out the fine thread from the water and thread a needle. You need to thread ten needles to complete it.


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Why did she come to the event?


    She is not short of money!


    To fish for thread in the water, don''t you have to take off your gloves and put your warm hands into the cold water?


    It''s horrible?


    Lessing: [Master, you can use your powers.]


    Lin Wushuang: waste.


    Lin Wushuang hesitated and looked at the ice water in front of him in a daze. The staff nearby kept announcing: "couples on the 1st have completed the first level."


    "On the 10th, lovers complete the first level..."


    Ten minutes later.


    All the lovers entered the first level and began to thread. Lin Wushuang was still in a daze in front of the cold water.


    After ten minutes.


    After another, some girls completed the task of threading needles and wires, liberated the man from the ice and snow and entered the next level.


    Lin Wushuang is still in a daze.


    Lessing: [boss, is this going to make system a cold in ice and snow?]


    Mu Lingshu: [is the system afraid of cold?]


    "Due to the man''s application of the couple on the 27th, the woman was not feeling well and was not easy to touch cold water. She offered to help. After discussion, the game side decided to agree, but the man needed to stay in the ice and snow for ten more minutes." After the staff finished, the whole scene exploded.


    "I''ll go. What a love."


    "My husband is not so small. I envy him so much."


    "Don''t let girls touch cold water, not only do it for themselves, but also be willing to stay in the ice and snow for ten minutes. What immortal love is this!"

 Chapter 287

    Under the envious eyes of the audience, Ying Shun came out of the ice and snow and walked towards Lin Wushuang.


    At this moment, it seemed that there was a golden light behind him, especially tall and warm.


    "I''ll do it." Ying Shun stretched out his hand and held Lin Wushuang''s hands. He took a sip of heat, then took off his gloves and stretched into the cold water.


    As if it were not cold water, but warm water for him.


    Ten needles, like magic in his hand, were put on in less than a minute, and then picked up the handkerchief next to him to wipe his hand. "You''re playing outside for ten minutes. I''ll go back to the ten minutes of punishment first."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak. Ying Shun didn''t wait for her answer. He turned directly into the ice and snow just now.


    This warm scene once again made everyone envy.


    Lessing: [I''ll go, system A. This is dog food, master. Isn''t he interested in you?]


    Mu Lingshu: [it''s cross species, master. You''re not suitable for him.]


    Lin Wushuang: shut up.


    Lin Wushuang looks back to look for Ying Shun''s figure, but at this time, he has entered the ice and snow, and she can''t see it.


    Other players are already moving forward, and she wasted half an hour here, wasting the huge victory of Ying Shun in the first game, and there is too much gap with others.


    Ten minutes later, the staff announced that Lin Wushuang could enter the ice and snow of the next level.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, turned and walked in.


    When I first went in, the staff said, "on the 27th, the couple completed the challenge, and the woman entered the next level!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "I''ll go! I''m afraid my girlfriend will be cold. That''s why the man is so desperate. "


    "I want this boyfriend, too."


    Lin Wushuang entered the next level again under the envious eyes of everyone.


    Before Lin Wushuang reached the competition venue, the voice of the staff sounded, "player 27 applied to help the woman complete the task and automatically extended the time by 10 minutes."


    "Oh, how envious!"


    "Husband, I also want you to help me."


    "The ending is no longer important. The important thing is that you help me do it."


    Countless couples were fed up with this dog food. They were envious to see Ying Shun come out again to complete various challenges for Lin Wushuang.


    "I think the organizer can add a favorite award!"


    "Mingming is the best warm man!"


    "I think this proposal is great."


    Lesin: [Master, have you been moved?]


    Lin Wushuang: No.


    Lessing: [I''ll go, you hard hearted woman.]


    Lin Wushuang smiled and his eyes softened a lot.


    How could she be indifferent?


    She decided!


    "Ying Shun, I''ll increase your favor by 20!"


    Ying Shun: "... Thank you very much."


    Ying Shun finished and continued to complete the challenge. There was no emotion on his expressionless face.


    Until the last level, Lin Wushuang had no participation and no game experience. The whole process was completed by Ying Shun!


    Also because of this, they won the 27th place, the same place as their serial number, especially fate.


    The organizers really presented them with the best warm man award and the best couple award, and also gave them a free snow mountain tour throughout the year.


    After the game, Lin Wushuang followed Ying Shun to the back mountain.


    Compared with the front mountain, the back mountain is bigger and quieter.


    Lin Wushuang likes to be quiet. He loves to go where there are few people.


    The mountains are covered with snow.


    The road, the hillside and the branches were all white snow.


    Lin Wushuang wants to destroy this harmony.


    "How about roast suckling pigs at night?" Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang and told her what to eat at night.


    Lin Wushuang nodded indifferently, "whatever."


    "You don''t seem to care what you eat?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "just fill your stomach. I''m not picky about food."


    After all, it doesn''t matter what she eats for many years.


    "Where are you going?" Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang''s arm and looked at her walking forward. He asked aloud, "in the front is the deep mountains and forests, leaving the scope of hotel security."


    "Am I afraid?" Lin Wushuang held his head high and looked provocatively at Ying Shun. "Look with your eyes. Is there any Millennium ginseng or Millennium Ganoderma lucidum in it?"


    "These things are not worth money compared with the drugs in your computer!" Ying Shun said, "why?"


    "It''s boring. Look for it, isn''t it?" Lin Wushuang said, "after all, it''s a snow mountain. If you find it and sell it, you''ll earn today''s ticket fee."


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang''s hand and stared at her for a while before he said, "I think you''re bored."


    "Indeed!" Lin Wushuang sighed. He didn''t have any interest. He felt that he couldn''t lift himself up and down.


    Ying Shun thought for a second and said, "take me to catch the hare."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t react yet. Ying Shun took her and suddenly rose into the air.


    The trees on the ground are getting smaller and farther away.


    "Aren''t you afraid of being seen?" Lin Wushuang asked aloud, and the excitement in his body was gradually stimulated.


    Ying Shun said, "I''m not afraid. No one can see us now."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, which was expected. "Yes, you can take me to fly. Why don''t you fight for me next time?"


    "The popularity has increased. Why is it difficult to fly you?" Ying Shun, like Lin''s unparalleled wings, took her to fly in the snow and sky without fear.


    From time to time.


    Sometimes dive.


    It''s as exciting as taking a roller coaster.


    "Rabbit, rabbit!" Lin Wushuang suddenly shouted and pointed to the gray figure running on the ground.


    The hare runs very fast, especially in danger.


    The great desire for survival was aroused, and the fast ones were invisible.


    "Front, front!"


    "Left, left."


    Lin Wushuang commanded the direction, and Ying Shun went that way.


    Whew.


    Ying Shun is as fast as lightning and as fast as the wind. Where is the rabbit''s opponent?


    He shrunk his neck and hid in the snow.


    Ying Shun got off immediately and landed on the snow smoothly with Lin Wushuang.


    "It won''t suffocate."


    Lin Wushuang poked several holes in the flat ground and couldn''t find them for a long time.


    Ying Shun looked at the surrounding environment and said, "we seem to be flying away."


    Lin Wushuang: "en?"


    Ying Shun said, "according to the calculated data, it is 30 kilometers away from the hot spring hotel."


    "You ran so far after a rabbit?"


    Lin Wushuang is very surprised. It hasn''t been five minutes before and after this. Is it their calculation error or the rabbit running too fast?


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and corrected, "you''re wrong. We only met the rabbit when we flew here."


    Lin Wushuang: "

 Chapter 288

    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already half past five. It was dark at six.


    "Why do you say this? Can you bring me here, not back? " Lin Wushuang has a bad guess in his heart.


    Ying Shun''s face was paralyzed with a smile, and even his eyes smiled maliciously, "yes, that''s right."


    Lin Wushuang: "!!! Why? "


    Ying Shun lay directly in the snow, just like the beauty of sitting on the earth and embracing the sky, "because of my current strength, I can only allow me to bring you here, not take you back!"


    "Shit!" Lin Wushuang burst out a rude remark, "the straight-line distance here is 30 kilometers. If you go back, how long will it be?"


    "At present, it takes more than 200 kilometers to walk back." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang Leng hummed, "for the first time, I think you are so ungrateful that you can''t take me so far for what?"


    "You said it yourself, go ahead, go ahead!"


    "Aren''t I chasing rabbits?"


    "So I''ll move on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    damn.


    Lin Wushuang took a deep breath and calculated how far his power could support him to fly.


    "You don''t have to calculate. Your current power can take you to fly 10 kilometers. It''s still very good."


    Ying Shun''s humble voice sounded in his ear.


    Lin Wushuang simply lay on the ground and said, "well, I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "In fact, you can also live in your carry on space. When tomorrow afternoon, I can probably fly you back."


    "Go away, then why don''t I fly 10 kilometers first? Then enter the portable space to rest for a month, fly ten kilometers out, rest for a month, and fly back? "


    "Don''t you feel tired? Although it hasn''t been a night in real life, you''ve really experienced it for two months. How tired you are. "


    "Don''t talk now. I''m afraid I''ll hit you."


    "If you come, then be safe. I''ll take you camping. I still have a tent here."


    Lin Wushuang''s green veins burst up on his forehead, "I think you did it on purpose."


    "Really not."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun''s small tent and felt so powerless for the first time.


    She couldn''t even fly back 30 kilometers. I think she had two wings and golden wings in those years. Not to mention 30 kilometers, it was 300 kilometers. Her eyelids didn''t blink.


    "Go and pick up some firewood. Look at the stars in this seat. It''s very beautiful." Ying Shun put up the tent and said to Lin Wushuang, "this tent is very warm. You don''t need to worry about the cold."


    "Hehe. I don''t sleep here. "


    Lin Wushuang refused directly. The portable space is so comfortable. Why do you sleep here?


    "Then you think clearly." Ying Shun went to pick up the dried wood next to him, "one night, it''s half a year in the portable space. Do you really want to go in?"


    "Go in!" Lin matchless gritted his teeth ruthlessly, "half a year is half a year. I forgot. Since I have powers and Lexin, I should practice well."


    The shortest time to practice seclusion on weekdays is ten years, and the longest is a hundred years.


    So she doesn''t practice in isolation easily, because even in her personal space, it takes at least ten days.


    You know, she didn''t reply to her parents or friends'' wechat messages or even phone calls for ten days. It''s estimated that the police came to the door.


    But it''s a special night tonight. Let''s shut down for half a year.


    Ying Shun smelled the speech with special regret, "well, I thought I could watch the stars and the moon with you. Since you want to shut up, I''ll watch for you."


    With that, Ying Shun reached out and took down the portable space on Lin Wushuang''s neck, "go in. I''ll call you at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Lin Wushuang frowned. Suddenly, he couldn''t understand Ying Shun''s practice.


    Does this person do it intentionally or at will?


    But now it''s useless to think about these. Lin Wushuang is too lazy to think about these and goes directly into his personal space.


    Then he said to Shen Le, found a cave in the space and began to close.


    Le Xin sat next to her and provided her with a steady stream of spiritual power.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already dark. Ying Shun didn''t lie in the tent, but sat directly in the snow and lit a fire.


    He is not afraid of cold, and even says he can''t feel it.


    After all, he is virtual.


    Night time is always boring. He plays Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone and watches her glory game.


    The score is very high. As soon as she went online, countless people invited her to rank together.


    Ying Shun turned down all the invitations.


    As a result, many people sent questions: "don''t you take me tonight?"


    "Matchless, please take it."


    "Sister thigh, where is CP?"


    Ying Shun snorted coldly and replied, "she''s asleep."


    People: "!"


    "Who are you?"


    "She? I''ll go. My thigh is female? "


    "Are you her CP???"


    Ying Shun thinks that Lin Wushuang is too evil. Playing a game can attract so many young men and girls. No wonder he is called a great devil.


    He directly recharged Lin Wushuang''s account, bought a name change card, and changed Lin Wushuang''s previous name "the world''s largest devil" to "refuse to talk, refuse to tease and refuse CP".


    Then he found that a renamed card didn''t cost much, and he had a lot left.


    So he bought all the skin forthrightly, which was the next number.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang''s wechat exploded.


    Qiu Ge: "Lin Wushuang, you''ve changed. You turned down my qualifying invitation???"


    Dong Wei: "did you buy skin? Don''t you mean not to buy skin? And how did you change your name? "


    He Yan: "who''s on your number???"


    Guo Xiaoxiao: "peerless, peerless, you''re in love, aren''t you?"


    Ying Shun felt as if he had blown up Lin Wushuang''s fish pond.


    Forget it. Just treat it as if you don''t know anything. Just treat it as a stolen number.


    Silently turn off Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone, and the world is completely quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    At 9 o''clock the next morning, Lin Wushuang closed up and came out. He was in high spirits.


    "Comfortable."


    Although it is too short to shut down for half a year, as an experienced power, he can greatly improve his current level.


    Half a year of portable space is enough to triple her power value.


    Enough to fly back from here.


    "Why don''t you shut up for the rest of the weekend?" Ying Shun suggested, "your own cultivation is very important. What I can do now is to help you open all kinds of power values, but it''s up to you to improve the power value of each power."


    If closed two days a week, it is equivalent to one-time closed for two years.


    Although the time is short, it is better than none.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, let''s go back."


    "What are you doing back now?" Ying Shun pointed to the top of the snow mountain behind him. "I saw it last night. There is a natural hot spring behind it, which is much better than the artificial hot spring in the hotel. Do you want to take a dip?"


    It''s the most comfortable enjoyment to bubble in the hot spring after closing.

 Chapter 289

    Lin Wushuang looked at him warily, "outdoor hot spring? Are you wearing clothes or taking off your clothes? "


    Ying Shun replied, "it depends on your mood. You can soak as you want, and there are clothes in your carry on space."


    Lin Wushuang: "then I''ll take a hot spring. What are you doing?"


    "What? You won''t let me hang out with you? Where haven''t you seen it? " When Ying Shun said this, he looked up and down at her.


    Full of hooliganism.


    Lin Wushuang resisted the impulse to hit him. "Even if you''ve seen it, it doesn''t mean you can go to the hot spring with me and go away."


    With that, Lin Wushuang mediates the powers in his body, rises up in the air, accurately finds a seat in the hot spring at a high altitude, and then flies over there.


    Ying Shun followed her.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "didn''t you say you could recover in the afternoon?"


    "It''s to restore enough strength to fly back. Now it doesn''t matter at this distance." With that, Ying Shun accelerated and landed next to the hot spring in advance.


    The hot spring on the snow mountain is steaming.


    However, it is still surrounded by white snow with no sign of melting.


    It''s amazing.


    Lin Wushuang takes off his coat. Before he goes into the water, he still has the power to protect his body, so he won''t feel cold.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his clothes and thought about it. He simply entered the portable space and changed into a set of silk pajamas. Then he slowly went into the water.


    The heat gradually wrapped the whole body, followed by warmth. Lin Wushuang moaned comfortably, closed his eyes and enjoyed it slowly.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t open his eyes until there was a movement around him.


    Ying Shun didn''t know when to go into the water and sat next to her.


    The bare upper body is only left with broad shoulders and charming clavicle after entering the water.


    Lin Wushuang sighs again that the evil system makes itself so perfect that it is tempting people to commit a crime.


    "Don''t lean against the side. It''s snowy and cold." Ying Shun stopped Lin Wushuang, who was about to lean against the side, and put his hand around her shoulder, "you can lean against me."


    The temperature on Ying Shun''s hand was indeed much warmer than the blood accumulated on the bank.


    But Lin Wushuang felt that he stopped turning and refused, "no, take your hand away."


    Ying Shun did not take it, but forcibly held Lin Wushuang, "what are you uncomfortable with a virtual person? Enjoy it, but it''s not suitable to soak in the hot spring for too long. Just half an hour. I''ll call you then. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    After struggling twice, she found that Ying Shun had great strength, and she didn''t want to spend too much power here.


    After all, I have to fly back later.


    So she didn''t toss lazily. It must be just a virtual person. She didn''t need to see him as a person, let alone as a man.


    Thinking of this, I took a bath with great peace of mind.


    Sure enough, I took a nice bath after I closed the door. It was really comfortable.


    If only there were hot springs in the carry on space.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned to the back mountain. Their whole body had not eaten for a long time. Lin Wushuang had been so hungry that his chest was close to his back.


    At noon, I ordered the famous local roast suckling pig to eat. It was greasy.


    I returned to Qingcheng in the afternoon.


    Lin Wushuang disliked that it was too slow to take the bus back, so he asked Ying Shun to fly back with him.


    If he flies, others can''t see him.


    If you fly by yourself, you''ll probably make headlines in the evening.


    It was much faster than taking a bus. When Lin Wushuang arrived at Qingcheng, it was only 3 p.m.


    Before returning to school, Lin Wushuang went home, took a bath and changed his clothes. Only then did he take out his mobile phone and lie down on the sofa to rest.


    As a result, the cell phone exploded completely as soon as it was opened.


    After looking at countless messages, Lin Wushuang turned to Ying Shun and asked, "what did you do with my mobile phone?"


    Ying Shun poured himself another glass of red wine and slowly tasted it, "No."


    "Then why did my cell phone explode?" Lin Wushuang opened wechat and said to Ying Shun, "what do they mean? You said you hadn''t moved? "


    Lin Wushuang searched for clues from these words and immediately logged in to his game account.


    Suddenly dumbfounded!


    "I''ll go. How can you change my name so ugly? Refuse to talk, refuse to flirt, refuse CP? I''m the devil! "


    "Your dirty name is not as good as this name." Ying Shun looked lazily and said, "I was bored last night. I took your mobile phone and planned to play two games. As a result, all the numbers on the first page were all kinds of requests. Both men and women have them. Don''t you bother?"


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "so, you admit you moved my cell phone?"


    Ying Shun: "... I just want to help you score."


    "No, next time you''re moving my mobile phone, deduct 20 points of favor directly!" Lin wushuangqi directly plans to recharge to buy a renamed card, but he finds out.


    She has all the skin!


    Even some stop selling skin!


    "How did you do that?"


    The name is no longer important.


    Ying Shun said, "Oh, I''m a system. There''s nothing I can''t do."


    Lin Wushuang: "... So you hung up for me? Will I be titled? "


    "No." Ying Shun said, "after all, all the skin you can buy is bought with money. Only those you can''t buy are operated secretly. I don''t think it''s necessary for the game party to give a title to a person who spends more than 100000 a night."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Now I think this name is very good."


    Ying Shun: "ha ha..."


    Sure enough, women are money loving animals.


    At this time, chugo sent a team message.


    Lin Wushuang accepted. As soon as he entered, the voice exploded.


    Qiu Ge: "I''ll go. Lin Wushuang, you finally came. Who was using your mobile phone last night!"


    Guo Xiaoxiao: "yes, I won''t take me to the ranking. I''m sure it''s not unparalleled."


    Dong Wei: "Lin Wushuang, are you in love? He Yan has been calling you for a whole day and can''t get through. Please call him back quickly, or I''m worried that he will run to the countryside to find you immediately¡°


    Miao Xinrui: "I called my uncle and aunt. You didn''t seem to go back."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She glanced at Ying Shun again, opened her voice and said, "last night, she lent her mobile phone to a little child. It was just a primary school student. She didn''t know how to move around. You play first. I''ll call He Yan. "


    As for where she went, Lin Wushuang felt there was no need to explain to them.


    After quitting the game, Lin Wushuang called He Yan. He Yan basically answered in seconds. He Yan''s voice immediately sounded next to Lin Wushuang''s ears, "Lin Wushuang, my God, your phone is finally connected. Where are you now? Miao Xinrui called your parents and said you weren''t in the countryside. "


    Lin Wushuang: "I didn''t go back to the countryside if I had something to do temporarily. The phone is dead and turned off. Don''t worry. I''m at home now."

 Chapter 290

    He Yan was relieved to hear Lin Wushuang say he was at home.


    He didn''t continue to ask where Lin Wushuang had gone.


    This is someone else''s private affair. He is not qualified to take care of too much. He said, "just come back and see you at school."


    "OK."


    After he Yan hung up the phone, he was relieved. The driver looked at him through the rearview mirror and asked, "young master, will you continue to go to the countryside?"


    "No, go back to school." He Yan was listless all over. He felt that Lin Wushuang''s attitude just now made him a little disappointed.


    He was so worried about her.


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yan is interesting to you." Ying Shun listened to the whole conversation and saw Lin Wushuang hang up his cell phone. He immediately said, "you have no future."


    Lin Wushuang frowned at Ying Shun, "is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows, looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "haven''t you thought about it carefully? Didn''t you answer the phone all morning? He''s looking for you everywhere. Look at Qiu Ge Dong Wei, even your good sister fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan. Have you ever been so worried? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... When did people come to me?"


    "According to Skynet, he Yan is already on his way to find your parents, but he has returned after receiving your call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wushuang thought for two seconds and said, "OK, just like you said, so what?"


    Ying Shun: "... I''m reminding you that you have no future with him."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "Let''s not say whether he is interested in me or whether I call him. Why do you say we have no future?"


    "Simple." Ying Shun suddenly approached, and his handsome face almost stuck on Lin Wushuang''s line of sight. "With the improvement of your ability value, do you think you have a future with an ordinary person? Do you have a common topic? In short, in another hundred years, you will be so young and beautiful now, and what about him? It''s already buried. "


    "This is your biggest problem!"


    Ying Shun turned around and poured himself a glass of wine. "No one in this second time and space can be your perfect partner, not to mention he Yan."


    Lin Wushuang pondered.


    Ying Shun saw this and put on an evil smile at the corners of his mouth, "since there is no future, don''t pretend to be stupid and make it clear to him as soon as possible, so as not to spend too long on you."


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang suddenly made a sound and looked carefully at Ying Shun, "if I really like him, why not spend a short few decades with him? It''s a big deal. I change my appearance over time. After he dies, I can find a second spring. Well, I''m excited to think about it. "


    Ying Shun: "


    This time, Lin Wushuang smiled, "besides, the divorce rate is so high now. Will you divorce in ten or twenty years? What about their second spring? "


    "If I stay in the second time and space, I can''t always be alone. I also need someone to accompany me!"


    Should shun bang, put the glass heavily on the table, "your idea is very good."


    Having said that, Lin Wushuang always felt that he was gnashing his teeth.


    Don''t bother to tell him more.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time, "class."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Ying Shun followed, "I''ll drive you."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    You''re a virtual person and still driving?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang was right. It was the Rolls Royce phantom and the driver.


    Lin Wushuang was sent to the school gate and attracted countless eyes. Fortunately, we couldn''t see Ying Shun following Lin Wushuang.


    Otherwise, her scandal will be spread to the school forum.


    "Boss!" Fan Xueer saw Lin Wushuang and quickly caught up, "boss, did you come by Rolls Royce? Who sent you, or did you buy a car? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... A friend."


    Fan Xueer took a breath of air-conditioning, "friend? What friend? It looks rich. "


    "This Rolls Royce phantom looks familiar." Dong Wei and Miao Xinrui also arrived behind and saw Lin Wushuang coming down from Rolls Royce.


    Hearing this, Miao Xinrui immediately asked, "you look familiar. Do you know the owner?"


    Miao Xinrui is a little jealous. Why can Lin Wushuang always know these big money.


    Dong Wei touched his chin and thought for a while. Suddenly he took out his mobile phone and logged in to a website to check. Then he said, "sure enough, even the car brand is the same."


    "Well?" Miao Xinrui asked curiously.


    Fan Xueer also looked at it excitedly, "who, who  £¬ Who is it again? "


    Dong Wei looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously and said, "Wushuang, what exactly is your friend? Don''t be cheated."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Miao Xinrui wondered, "why do you say that? What''s the problem with the car?"


    "This car is a car owned by a rich children''s company I know. He opened a wedding company. There are many luxury cars to rent. Rolls Royce belongs to his company. I remember once when a distant relative of my family got married, he rented this car."


    "Rented?" Miao Xinrui suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang like a joke. "It turned out to be a rich man. The rent for this day is not cheap."


    Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun and sneers.


    Fan Xueer didn''t expect the result to be like this, but listening to Miao Xinrui''s words, it seemed ironic, so she changed the topic and said, "no, Dong Wei, your relatives rent a wedding car when they get married."


    "Not every relative is rich." Dong Wei said with a smile, "some distant relatives have also made a lot of money with us, but buying Rolls Royce phantom is still some luxury, so they still need to rent a car for ostentation when they get married."


    "Moreover, people who can afford such a car must have strong assets. Not some small bosses can afford it. After all, a car can earn a lot of money for investment!" Dong Wei said, then looked at Lin Wushuang, "tell me your friend''s name, and I''ll find out for you."


    "Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang directly reported Ying Shun''s name and walked towards the classroom.


    Dong Wei frowned and thought, "should shun? I really don''t know a businessman surnamed Ying in Qingcheng. Hey, when you meet next time, introduce him to us. I''m afraid he''ll cheat you. "


    Lin wushuangen said nothing else.


    After all, should shun a system, not so easy to see.


    Fan Xueer''s class is different from them, so he waved, "boss, I''m back in the classroom. Bye."


    Lin Wushuang waved to her.


    Miao Xinrui won''t miss such a good opportunity to satirize Lin Wushuang. She said as she walked, "Wushuang, you shouldn''t be with Ying Shun at the weekend. It''s too swollen and fat to rent Rolls Royce."

 Chapter 291

    Lin Wushuang ignored her and found his seat and sat down.


    Qiu Ge and he Yan have arrived. Qiu Ge is playing a game. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming, he immediately shouted, "Hey, Wushuang will accompany me in a double row later. I have met a group of primary school students this afternoon, which has made me lose five stars."


    Before Lin Wushuang spoke, Miao Xinrui said, "it''s estimated that Wushuang is not in the mood to play games with you. If it weren''t for Dong Wei, Lin Wushuang would be cheated by a person who rents Rolls Royce phantom!"


    "What?" Qiu Ge and he Yan looked up at the same time.


    Dong Wei sighed and said, "when I came just now, I saw that matchless came down from a Rolls Royce phantom. There were not many visions in Qingcheng. There was one under He Yan''s name, and then there were several others, so I asked who matchless sent her."


    "Unparalleled said what should be Shun. I don''t have any impression. The rich circle in Qingcheng doesn''t have any surname should. As a result, I missed this car. I found that it was a car under the name of the Lin family''s wedding company. It was a daily rental car."


    "What?" Qiu Ge didn''t even play the game now. "Rent Rolls Royce, Lin Wushuang. Don''t be cheated."


    He Yan also looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "how did you know him?"


    Lin Wushuang felt very annoyed. He thought of Ying Shun''s words before and said impatiently, "Miao Xinrui, don''t you make noise? Does it matter to you what bus I take? "


    "And you, he Yan, who I know, why should I tell you?"


    After all, Ying Shun is not easy to introduce.


    Ying Shun: "... I''m not a thing."


    Lin Wushuang stared at him directly.


    He Yan didn''t expect that he simply asked and got such an answer. He was very upset.


    He was embarrassed for a few seconds, then said weakly, "I, I''m not that interesting."


    Qiu Ge was also a little stunned. He looked at Lin Wushuang and he Yan.


    Seeing this, Miao Xinrui snorted coldly and whispered, "be angry."


    Dong Wei pulled her, motioned her to speak less, and then said, "it''s class. Let''s all go back to our seats. Lin Wushuang, we don''t mean anything else. We''re just worried that you''ll be cheated."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t even answer this time. He took out his math test paper and began to brush the questions.


    Ying Shun sat directly on her desk and said with a smile, "I can''t see that you still protect me like this."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak. He directly connected and said in his heart, "you think too much. I just feel annoyed. What car do I take, who do I know, and what does it have to do with them? It''s like cross examination. "


    Ying Shun was very satisfied, "I like your cold-blooded appearance."


    "Get out!"


    He Yan found himself unable to calm down to brush the test paper for the first time. This was the first time he met in his life. He simply stopped writing and took out his mobile phone to send a text message to Dong Wei.


    "Help me find out who rented the car? I want all the background! "


    After receiving the message, Dong Wei looked back at He Yan and replied, "OK."


    Rocket class is a special self-discipline. As soon as class begins, the whole classroom will calm down, do their own exercises, and wait for the teacher to come and have a class meeting.


    Other classes are not so clever, even when the teacher doesn''t come, they are very noisy.


    "Hey, the school flower selection is coming to an end. Miao Xinrui still takes the lead."


    "After all, Lin Wushuang''s wind rating is not good."


    "I think Lin Wushuang looks good, and what''s the bad wind evaluation? Can Lin Wushuang be blamed for the secret room? And he Yan and they were all there at that time. Can Lin Wushuang have an accident? "


    "It seems that Lin Wushuang''s black material has been suppressed these days. Dong Wei also posted a post on the forum to show that they found the bad guys hiding in the secret room together."


    "Dong Wei is Miao Xinrui''s boyfriend. It''s good to help Lin Wushuang talk at this time."


    "I don''t think the school flower is necessarily Miao Xinrui. Wang Daqiang is canvassing for Lin Wushuang."


    "Wang Daqiang, is that canvassing? That''s forcing people to vote for Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang can. Unexpectedly, even Wang Daqiang can shout. "


    "It is said that Wang Daqiang''s name is aunt Lin Wushuang."


    "Lin Wushuang can. It''s not that he conquered Wang Daqiang somewhere."


    "Can you stop being so cheap?" Fan Xueer couldn''t stand it. She stood up and yelled at them, "if you like Miao Xinrui, take a sneak picture of Miao Xinrui. What are you doing here to slander deforestation?"


    "What is slander? It''s the way things are. You can''t let us kneel and lick Lin unparalleled, fan Xueer."


    "You shut up. How can I say kneeling and licking with Lin Wushuang?" "We are good friends," said fan Xueer


    "Come on, who doesn''t know your energy to go around Lin Wushuang every day? You run to find Lin Wushuang as soon as class is over. How does Lin Wushuang treat you? Love answers without paying attention! "


    "No!" Fan Xueer retorted, "Lin Wushuang is very good to me."


    "Hehe, Hello, Lin Wushuang came by Rolls Royce today. Who sent her, you know?"


    "Hahaha, it''s said that it''s rented. Lin Wushuang is worried. He is jealous when he sees Dong Wei and Miao Xinrui together? I got a fake boyfriend, but I was found and laughed to death. "


    "You, you''ve gone too far." Fan Xueer''s violent temper kicked the table directly, "who of you is talking nonsense? I''ll tear up whose mouth!"


    Those boys were not frightened. They came to fan Xueer one after another and sneered, "fan Xueer, do you think this is the previous class 2? Everyone dotes on you and lets you? "


    "Are you kidding me? I''m invincible all over the world!" Fan Xueer said again, rolling up her sleeves and trying to fight.


    "OK, don''t say brothers beat women at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled!" Soybeans suddenly appeared at the door of class 1.


    Class 1 is self-study. The teacher sits in the lecture and corrects his homework. The original silence is interrupted. Everyone looks at soybeans together.


    Doudou found the teacher on the podium and said shyly, "teacher, I''m sorry. I''m looking for Lin Wushuang."


    "What''s up?" The teacher stood up and asked soybean, "it''s class time."


    "I, I know, but it''s true..." soybean was about to cry and said to Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, fan Xueer fell from upstairs."


    "What?"


    Everyone in class one was surprised.


    Lin Wushuang hurried out of the and asked, "what''s going on? How are people now? "


    "She just made an emergency call. Now a group of teachers and school doctors are there. She quarrels with the boys in her class, and then they fight. The boys fell to the ground holding her. As a result, she fell out of the window when she struggled. Unparalleled, this is the fifth floor... I know she quarreled with the boys for you!"

 Chapter 292

    If you fall from the fifth floor, you will not die or be disabled.


    Lin Wushuang wants to jump directly from upstairs. It''s too fast to go downstairs.


    The news seemed to explode among the students, and he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei ran down one after another.


    Under the greening on the first floor, a group of people were surrounded, and even the upstairs windows stretched out many heads.


    "Fan Xueer!" Lin Wushuang directly picked up the teacher who was blocked outside and looked at fan Xueer who fell to the ground and his bones were twisted.


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t go!" The teacher stopped Lin Wushuang with tears on his face, "don''t..."


    "Let go of me!" Lin Wushuang''s eyes were fierce and the teacher immediately let go.


    Lin Wushuang ran directly to fan Xueer regardless of other eyes. She was hurt too badly.


    Lin Wushuang checked her pulse with his hand.


    Fortunately, there is still a faint breath and can be saved.


    Fortunately, it rained last night and the soil of the green belt was soft. Otherwise, she estimated to see Yan Luo on the spot.


    Lin Wushuang quickly took out the first batch of medicine planted in the computer, covered it with his hand and fed it to fan Xueer.


    "Cher!" Xue Lanlan ran down in a hurry and fell on the stairs. She sprained her ankle, but she still endured the pain.


    "Unparalleled, how''s Xueer?" Xue Lanlan doesn''t know why such a thing happened. Looking at fan Xueer''s current tragedy, she turns pale and feels very distressed.


    "Xueer shouldn''t..."


    "She''s still alive." Lin Wushuang said, "wait for the ambulance."


    Fan Xueer''s life has been saved and she will recover soon after she was given the first-class medicine just released.


    However, the people around don''t believe it.


    I came down from the fifth floor. Now my legs are twisted. How can I still be alive?


    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Wushuang looks at the teacher next to him and grabs fan Xueer''s head teacher accurately.


    The head teacher didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang''s eyes would be so terrible. He trembled and said, "I, I don''t know, it''s a fight between them..."


    "Where are the fighters? Is this intentional homicide? Did you call the police? " Lin Wushuang suddenly raised his voice, which shocked everyone present.


    "Lin Wushuang, this matter will be handled by the school. You go back to class first." The teaching director''s face is not good-looking. No one wants to be simple when such a thing happens in the school.


    Seeing that the teacher couldn''t ask, Lin Wushuang looked at the nearby soybeans and asked, "how many people fight with fan Xueer?"


    Doudou bowed his head and carefully looked at the teacher next to him, but he still couldn''t stop Lin Wushuang''s terrible eyes and said, "five are all boys in our class. Now they are in the principal''s office..."


    "When they spoke ill of you in the classroom, fan Xueer quarreled with them, and then threw it down."


    "Five boys beat a girl?" Lin Wushuang smiled and looked back at the teaching director, "is this the education of our school?"


    The teachers present were bowed by Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, the ambulance came, everyone''s attention was diverted, and the teacher was relieved and no longer faced Lin Wushuang''s terrible eyes.


    The medical staff quickly checked fan Xueer''s injury and found that she was still alive. They immediately carried out rescue.


    The surrounding teachers and students were surprised to hear that fan Xueer was still alive. The teaching director was deeply relieved and immediately arranged fan Xueer''s head teacher to follow the ambulance, "I''ll contact fan Xueer''s parents now."


    "Qiu Ge, you follow the ambulance and tell me about fan Xueer at any time." Lin Wushuang was in a hurry. If she hadn''t been here today, if it hadn''t rained yesterday, she would suddenly be wet.


    Fan Xueer has long died.


    She looked sharply at the teaching director and said, "the five students are in the headmaster''s office. I''ll go to the headmaster now. It''s impossible not to call the police!"


    "Lin Wushuang!" The teaching director stopped Lin Wushuang and took her to the side. "Don''t worry about it. The school will certainly deal with it."


    "Handle it?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "why, are those people also people with background? So fan Xueer deserved to be beaten and pushed downstairs? Are you going not to call the police? "


    "Lin Wushuang!" The teaching director was particularly dissatisfied with Lin Wushuang''s tone and said, "the first thing now is to make sure that fan Xueer is okay. After contacting her parents, we will deal with it. You go back to class quickly."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "let me call the police for the teaching director."


    "The matter has not been investigated clearly. Why did you call the police?" The teaching director said, "and it was an accident that caused fan Xueer to fall. Who didn''t push her!"


    In order to reduce the impact, the school naturally wants to keep a low profile.


    In addition, it is lucky that fan Xueer is not dead, so everything is better.


    But in Lin Wushuang''s eyes, this matter must not be handled simply. It''s too much for these students to do whatever they want by relying on their family''s money.


    She took out her cell phone and called the police directly.


    When the teaching director saw Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone, he immediately robbed it. "Lin Wushuang, the school has regulations that you can''t bring your mobile phone. I have to confiscate it."


    "I''ll call you after I call." Lin Wushuang dials Wen Han directly.


    Hearing the cold seconds, Lin Wushuang quickly called the police, "there was a serious fight in our school, which led to a student falling from the fifth floor. Please come quickly."


    The teaching director fumed overhead.


    He is obviously taller than Lin. why can''t he grab her cell phone?


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang!" The teaching director pointed to Lin Wushuang and scolded, "I told you not to intervene. What are you doing? Have you asked fan Xueer''s family for their opinions? Don''t be conceited here. Not everything is as simple as you see! "


    "Fan Xueer did it first, and it fell down when fan Xueer struggled. No one is responsible. I don''t call the police here, but also to strive for the greatest power and compensation for fan Xueer!"


    "What happened? You call the police. OK, then it''s business. The school will judge it according to the nature of this matter. Maybe fan Xueer will be expelled in the end! "


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "Don''t scare me!" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "I don''t care if fan Xueer fell down by herself. Five boys beat a girl. It doesn''t make sense."


    "Besides, even if fan Xueer is expelled, will the five boys not be expelled?"


    "Now that I have called the police, the news media will come back to investigate. I very much hope that the school can handle it impartially."


    Lin Wushuang is really not afraid of anyone!


    The school is afraid of the school, but fan Xueer almost gave his life.


    What a heavy price it is!


    It must not be easy.

 Chapter 293

    Wen Han arrived ten minutes later, which surprised the teaching director.


    In the headmaster''s office, Lin Wushuang occupied the couch alone, and Wen Han stood opposite the headmaster.


    The teaching director stood with the five students. People who didn''t know thought he had made a mistake.


    "Is there no monitoring in the classroom?" Wen Han looked at this group of people carefully, and his voice was very cold.


    At present, fan Xueer is still in the rescue room. According to the doctor, she is not out of danger.


    Everyone is praying that fan Xueer can live, otherwise a group of people will be involved.


    "No!" The teaching director replied, "but according to the on-site students, it was fan Xueer who picked up the trouble."


    "What''s the matter with fan Xueer? Is she stupid, fighting with a group of boys! " Lin Wushuang Leng hum, looking at Wen Han, "I suggest asking students one by one. I want to see what everyone will say."


    "Lin Wushuang, you are not a policeman. You don''t need to teach the police to do things. Do you know how much pressure it puts on students to ask them one by one? "


    Wen Han said, "this is not pressure, this is to cooperate with the investigation. We are not young. Can''t we overcome this pressure?"


    The teaching director smiled at Wen Han.


    The headmaster asked, "haven''t the parents of these students come yet?"


    "On the way here, he said he came with a lawyer." The teaching director wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "but there is monitoring on the outer wall of our school. Investigate and maybe you can see something."


    The headmaster nodded, and the teaching director immediately arranged to do it. Wen Han also sent someone to investigate and monitor.


    After ten minutes, the monitoring room replied, "only one camera recorded the picture of fan Xueer falling, but we can''t see whether she was pushed down or accidentally fell down."


    "It''s really troublesome." The headmaster frowned, "has fan Xueer''s parents been contacted?"


    The teaching director replied, "I have been contacted and have rushed to the hospital!"


    "What do parents mean?"


    "Call the police and punish those who commit crimes." The teaching director said, "but every parent will choose this when they encounter such things, but our school and the police should be realistic and not wronged a student."


    "I know." Wen Han looked at the students. The five people had been standing for a class and asked, "what''s going on one by one?"


    Then he pointed to the person on the far left.


    Seeing that he was suddenly named, the man was not afraid, and said with full confidence, "we were talking about the school flower selection, and said a few words about Lin Wushuang, and then fan Xueer quarreled with us."


    "I said I didn''t hit women. But she insisted on fighting for us. As a big man, I can''t be frightened by women, so I started fighting. "


    "I just pushed it a few times, and I don''t know how she fell down!"


    "Don''t know?" Wen Leng hummed, "then tell me, what did you say about Lin Wushuang?"


    The boy was stunned. Looking at Lin Wushuang, he was embarrassed. "Just, that means she is not qualified to run for school flower."


    "It''s impossible to make fan Xueer angry." Wen Han also knows the relationship between fan Xueer and Lin Wushuang, and he doesn''t allow others to speak ill of Lin Wushuang, "what did he say!"


    The boy was stunned by the roar, blinked, and said in some embarrassment, "I, we said Lin Wushuang was a cosmetic monster, saying she was not clean..."


    With a slap, Wen Han knocked his hand directly on the table, "is that how you slander a girl? Oh, I think you can say such words, and maybe you can push people down! "


    "You are a policeman. You can''t talk nonsense. Be careful I sue you!" The boy pointed to Wen Han''s nose and roared. When did he suffer such injustice?


    Smell the cold hum, continue to ask the next person.


    At this time, parents came one after another, basically with lawyers.


    "Headmaster, my son was wronged."


    "My son wouldn''t do such a thing. I heard from the class that the girl fell down by herself."


    "Hey, we don''t want to see such a thing happen, but it''s said that the girl is not dead. We''re going to compensate the girl. I hope it''s a big thing and a small thing."


    "Yes, the children are noisy. No one has a vicious mind. Our son is also frightened. We are willing to pay for it."


    "We have all discussed. We will compensate all the medical expenses of girls, and then compensate 500000 girls together. Headmaster, please help us talk to the girls'' parents!"


    The headmaster was embarrassed and pointed to Wen Han, "well, the police are still investigating this matter."


    Parents looked at Wen Han one after another because they didn''t know what he was wearing at first.


    "Hey, there''s no life here. Why did you call the police?"


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with our son. We are willing to pay for it. We just want our children to study safely. Don''t be delayed by these things!"


    "Yes, if we really want to investigate, we won''t compensate for a penny. After all, our son has no responsibility!"


    These words are really ugly.


    If fan Xueer really died, these people probably wouldn''t apologize.


    "Is it great to have money?" Lin Wushuang stared at these parents and knew that their family background was good.


    But you can''t do whatever you want just because you have a few money in your hand.


    "We don''t need money either. I don''t blink when the money falls on the ground, so it''s time to investigate." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "besides, fan Xueer is the victim. She narrowly picked up her life. Shouldn''t she wait for her to wake up and ask what was going on at that time?"


    "After all, the victim''s words can be used as evidence in court!"


    When the parents heard Lin Wushuang talking, they looked at her one after another, "who are you?"


    The teaching director smiled and said, "this is a classmate of class 1 and a good friend of the victim!"


    Hearing the speech, parents hum coldly.


    "I thought it was the victim''s mother."


    "You don''t speak here. Can you represent other people''s parents?"


    "Yes, what if people just want to reconcile? After all, she fell down by herself and can get a lot of compensation. Who doesn''t want to! "


    Listen to what these parents say, you can know that they usually educate their son.


    Wen Han patted the table and stood up and said to the teaching director, "please arrange it. We''ll start asking each student in this class, and everyone will ask separately."


    In the absence of a camera, naturally, we can only ask everyone present, and then judge what happened at that time.

 Chapter 294

    This night was a nightmare for class 15 of senior one.


    Since fan Xueer fell from the building, countless people were frightened, and then the police questioned and inquired one after another.


    Many students were stunned and sent to the school infirmary one by one. The teacher had to call their parents to take them back.


    Lin Wushuang handed these things over to Wen Han and rushed to the hospital.


    When she first arrived at the hospital, fan Xueer''s operation was just over.


    Fan Xueer''s mother hurried to the scene and waited anxiously for the result. Finally, she was relieved when the good news came.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    "It''s also a medical miracle." The doctor sighed, "her legs were broken and there were many comminuted fractures in many places, but her internal organs were not hurt at all. Even the broken bones did not pierce her internal organs. This is really amazing. "


    "It''s really great." Fan Xueer''s mother cried, "suddenly it came to the news that the child fell from upstairs. I was stunned at that time. Thank you, doctor, thank you."


    "No thanks, this is what we should do. It will take a long time to reply. You have to spend more energy taking care of it!" After the doctor''s explanation, he went to do other things.


    Half an hour later, fan Xueer pushed out of the operating room and was still sent to the ICU first.


    "Aunt." Lin Wushuang walked behind fan Xueer''s mother and comforted, "Xueer will have a blessing if she doesn''t die. Don''t worry. It''s late tonight. I booked a room in the nearby hotel. You go to have a rest. Xueer, I''ll arrange a nurse here."


    Fan Xueer''s mother looked at Lin Wushuang gratefully, "thank you, Xueer''s father is still on his way back. I''m facing such a big thing alone. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, you''re here."


    Lin Wushuang lowered his eyes, "this thing also started because of me."


    Although he said so, Lin Wushuang has no guilt. After all, it''s bullshit to have to talk to her about this matter.


    But she moved fan Xueer to do so for her, so she said, "Xueer is to help me, so I will naturally seek justice for Xueer and myself."


    With that, Lin Wushuang looked firmly at fan Xueer in the ICU.


    Xueer, don''t be afraid. With me, you will definitely live well and even live a long life.


    "Hello, fan Xueer''s parents. The parents of boys here want to talk to you in private." The teaching director came to the hospital overnight in order to be a microphone.


    Fan Xueer''s mother shook her head and looked haggard. "There''s nothing to talk about. I''ve handed it over to the police. If they treat my daughter like this, they should be punished by the law."


    "Ms. Zhou." A well-dressed man appeared in front of fan Xueer''s mother and smiled slowly.


    Lin Wushuang thought the smile was particularly dazzling.


    Just listen to him, "take a step. I promise you, you will be absolutely interested in what I say next."


    Fan Xueer''s mother looked at the man suspiciously. After thinking for a while, she nodded, "OK, I''ll give you a minute."


    Then he followed the man to the corner of the next stairs.


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time quietly. A minute later, fan Xueer''s mother didn''t come back. She narrowed her eyes.


    But Lin Wushuang disdained eavesdropping.


    So he continued to wait for a while. After about ten minutes, fan Xueer''s mother finally came back, and the man left.


    Lin Wushuang went up and asked, "aunt, what did you say?"


    Fan Xueer''s mother didn''t look very good. The whole person looked worse than before. Lin Wushuang quickly stretched out his hand to hold her, "aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh, I, I''m fine." She shook her head, turned pale and remained silent for a while before she said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, thank you for your concern about Xueer. Fortunately, Xueer is still alive. My aunt thinks it''s better to be private."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "why?"


    "No reason." Fan Xueer''s mother didn''t want to say, "unparalleled, go back and have a rest. You have to have class tomorrow. You don''t need to care about our family."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned for a moment. She was sure that it was what the man said to fan Xueer''s mother that made her decide like this.


    But she''s right. It''s her family''s business. She has no right to intervene.


    My heart was a little cold. Lin Wushuang replied, "aunt, I know. In that case, I''ll go first."


    She doesn''t need to explain anything. This is fan Xueer''s mother and will take good care of her.


    In that case, Lin Wushuang no longer stayed here. He turned and left the hospital.


    It was around 3 a.m. at this time. Although she was sleepy, she couldn''t sleep and didn''t even want to go home.


    Turned and took a taxi to the police station.


    The criminal investigation detachment was brightly lit and Wen Han was still busy. Lin Wushuang bought a midnight snack at the door and took it in. Everyone was very surprised.


    "Wow, unparalleled, you''re here. Don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Thank you for your supper. You are an angel."


    Wen Han looked at her coming, frowned and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t sleep so late."


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Lin Wushuang said, "let''s talk?"


    With that, he pointed to the portable space on his neck. Hearing the cold, he suddenly understood and got up and said, "let''s go and talk in the duty room."


    Lin Wushuang followed Wen Han and they entered the duty room.


    Wen Han felt his forehead with a headache. "There are too many things. His head is not enough. There is no progress in the secret room. You don''t continue to check that thing. The medicine thing is still fishing for big fish. There is another student falling from a building."


    "But... It seems that fan Xueer''s mother has come to withdraw the case." Wen Han knocked on the table and said impatiently, "it''s so simple to withdraw the case. If it''s determined that the children are a crime, it''s not that she doesn''t deal with it without calling the police."


    Lin Wushuang came to ask this, "what''s the investigation now?"


    Wen Han thought for a moment and replied, "after the overall inquiry and survey in class 15, 50% said they didn''t see it clearly, 20% said fan Xueer accidentally fell down, and then 2% said fan Xueer was pushed down, and the rest had no substantive content. I was stunned, too."


    "Those children have never experienced it. Naturally, they are easily stunned." Lin Wushuang also lay on the sofa a little tired and said, "I also wonder why fan Xueer''s mother suddenly changed her words and what the other party said to her."


    "Well?" Wen Han asked, "suddenly change your mouth?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang affirmed, "before, I was bent on asking the police to investigate clearly and seek truth from facts, but now I choose to reconcile with the other party regardless of the truth."

 Chapter 295

    "That may be the other party''s money. It''s very tempting." Wen Han put his hands behind his head. "We have to let everyone go back to rest tomorrow. We can''t go around. The matter in the secret room can''t find the criminal in a moment and a half."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. The offender may be in his own personal space.


    Although she didn''t know whether it was Shen Ling or black smoke.


    But so far, what she can do is compensate.


    "The family members need to be comforted. Well, I''ll give 10 million. You can help me give it to the family members."


    "Well?" Wen Han felt very strange, "why did you pay for it? It has nothing to do with you! "


    "It doesn''t matter. They are all people in the first time and space. Is it difficult that you can''t catch the murderer in your life, and the family can''t find the murderer in your life and get compensation? How oppressive?" Lin Wushuang sighed.


    In the second space-time, human life is the greatest.


    Shen Ling or Heiyan made a mistake. We must let him atone for it!


    But before Shen Ling recovers, she still wants her to make some compensation, "compensate the family members in your name."


    "That won''t work." Wen Han shook his head, "we are only responsible for the investigation. If we have paid the compensation now, doesn''t that mean we are incompetent?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Are you sure you can catch it?"


    "OK!" Wen Han insisted, "but the family members are really miserable. Let''s do it. I''ll donate some money to them with some public welfare companies. We''re half a person."


    "No, I''ll pay 10 million. It has nothing to do with you. Why do you want to lose money?" Lin Wushuang picked up his mobile phone, "give me the account."


    "OK, anyway, you have money now." Wen Han threw Lin Wushuang a card.


    Lin Wushuang took a minute to transfer successfully.


    Wen Han looked at the notice of arrival and smiled, "what a rich man. If there is any social help in the future, I''ll find you."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "when we are free, let''s start a public welfare organization together."


    Lin Wushuang just said it casually, but Wen Han took it to heart.


    Then Wen Han lay on the sofa and fell asleep directly. He was very tired. Lin Wushuang opened his carry on space and put him in. He also went back to the house and went to bed.


    Sleep is the most important.


    ¡­¡­


    The school flower election of No. 7 middle school was forced to terminate. Before the termination, Miao Xinrui still had the first number of votes, so she was still awarded the school flower of this session of No. 7 middle school.


    Of course, there are more and more gossip about Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is also to blame for fan Xueer. If it weren''t for her, how could fan Xueer fall?


    So Lin Wushuang is the culprit.


    With the advent of new year''s day, the students are excited to have a holiday.


    Lin Wushuang went to the hospital to see fan Xueer. He learned that fan Xueer''s mother was still actively cooperating and coordinating. He didn''t know whether it was angry or helpless. He turned and left.


    On New Year''s day, she has to go home with her parents.


    "Lin Wushuang." He Yan blocks Lin Wushuang at the gate of the hospital. He can''t hold back.


    These days, he didn''t find Lin Wushuang to eat, go to school and school. He didn''t even talk to her in the classroom.


    He thought he deliberately ignored Lin Wushuang and would take Lin Wushuang''s initiative.


    What happened?


    Lin Wushuang still does what he wants. He goes to class, eats and leaves school.


    There have been a lot of gossip about her in the school these days. In addition, fan Xueer is hospitalized. Xue Lanlan is frightened and is deliberately far away. Qiu GE has to deal with Yin Zian.


    Dong Wei is always with Miao Xinrui.


    In this way, Lin Wushuang became a lonely person, going to school and eating alone.


    As a result, there are more gossip.


    He couldn''t stand it anymore, so he followed Lin Wushuang all the way to the hospital after school and blocked her at this time.


    But at this moment, he Yan didn''t know what to say except calling her name.


    Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan strangely, "what''s the matter? Why are you in the hospital? What''s wrong with you? "


    This is a concerned word, which makes he Yan''s dead heart jump up again, "Oh, my stomach is a little uncomfortable, so come and have a look."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang said casually, "have you registered? Shall I accompany you to the doctor? "


    Lin Wushuang was just like usual, as if he was alone and deliberately indifferent during this period, which didn''t arouse her attention at all.


    She was still so cold and plain, as if nothing could arouse her too much emotion.


    He Yan felt flustered for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t think about food and tea these days. He couldn''t calm down to brush the questions. He even wanted to think about things!


    Lin Wushuang didn''t take it to heart.


    This made him feel lost again. He shook his head and said, "no, no, I''ll just go and have a look."


    "That''s all right." Lin Wushuang also hurried back to the countryside, "go and see for yourself. If you have anything, tell me. I''ll go first."


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang." He Yan stopped her again and didn''t want her to leave before his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang looked back at him and thought he was inexplicable today, "does it hurt?"


    "No, no, I have something to tell you." He Yan thought for a moment, but still wanted to ask, "why didn''t you eat with us and go to school together these days?"


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang was confused by the question. After thinking about it, it seems that fan Xueer has been alone since she fell from the building. However, she is busy enough to travel between the hospital and school every day, but she ignores them.


    In addition, he Yan usually asked her to join her. During this period, she just didn''t ask her, and she didn''t take the initiative to ask him Yan.


    Maybe it''s because of Ying Shun''s words.


    Unexpectedly, he Yan was going to ask her today.


    It caught her off guard. "No, it''s not. Is everyone busy?"


    "Busy?" He Yan frowns. What is he doing?


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''m busy going to the hospital to see fan Xueer, Dong Wei is busy falling in love, Qiu Ge is busy dealing with Christmas, you... You''re busy studying."


    Lin Wushuang felt that what he said was too awkward.


    He Yan didn''t know how to answer. He did deliberately brush questions with his head buried when he was after school, creating a very busy look.


    That''s because he''s waiting for Lin Wushuang to call him.


    But Lin Wushuang left on his own.


    Did Lin Wushuang misunderstand something?


    He Yan began to regret it. He shouldn''t hide, he shouldn''t continue to take the initiative. What are you doing without illness!


    "I, I''m not busy. I thought you deliberately left me."


    Lin Wushuang feels wronged. How could she deliberately leave him?


    I didn''t even think of this man. "No, it''s not like this."


    "It''s all right." He Yan quickly reconciled himself, "we live close and are in the same class. We''d better go to and from school together. If I forget when, call me."


    Lin Wushuang had to nod.

 Chapter 296

    After leaving the hospital, Lin Wushuang took the bus back to the countryside.


    It takes two hours on the way back, and this kind of urban and rural bus is a stop and go, which is a waste of time.


    Lin Wushuang thinks he should buy a car and hire a driver.


    "Little B can." Ying Shun sat in the empty seat next to Lin Wushuang, narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "if you ask Xue Shuo for someone, he will give it to you."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Can be considered."


    Little B is now his own person. Everyone is a poor person under the control of the system.


    And I have a full-time driver. It''s great to go anywhere.


    So, now you have to think about, "what kind of car do you buy?"


    Ying Shun said, "Rolls Royce."


    "Hehe, rent it?"


    "What happened to the rent? It''s no shame to rent it. I''ll pay for it. " Ying Shun snorted coldly, "I didn''t say it was the car I bought."


    "I''m curious. How did you rent it? The car rental agreement requires ID cards. You don''t have an ID card. "


    Ying Shun said lazily, "use yours."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Is the car renter Lin Wushuang? " Dong Weiyin freely checked the information of the car renter and found that it was Lin Wushuang.


    Did they misunderstand?


    Miao Xinrui saw the information of the car renter and showed a sarcastic smile in her eyes.


    Lin Wushuang is loading X.


    Dong Wei sighed, "no wonder matchless will be unhappy. It turned out that we misunderstood her."


    Miao Xinrui was very happy. She thought it was a disgrace for Lin Wushuang. Isn''t she very rich? Why don''t she buy a car?


    Rent a car.


    Instead of pretending to be x, she was found. If she were Lin Wushuang, she would be embarrassed to death.


    "Dong Wei, why do I think you''re blaming yourself?" Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei, pretended to be considerate and said, "I don''t think you''re wrong. You''re out of concern for fear that she''ll be cheated."


    "After all, we didn''t expect that she would rent a car and rent a Rolls Royce phantom. Is it necessary? Don''t we know her family? If you don''t want to pretend it, it''s her fault! "


    Miao Xinrui originally wanted to satirize Lin Wushuang, but he didn''t expect Dong Wei to help Lin Wushuang.


    "Maybe she needs a car for something. We don''t know the truth and can''t talk about others. It''s not good." Dong Wei''s cautious expression made Miao Xinrui feel very disgusted.


    But she still learned to say, "well, I know. I''m wrong. I won''t be like this in the future."


    Dong Wei smiled and rubbed her hair. "Darling, where do you want to go on New Year''s day? I''ll take you."


    Miao Xinrui felt that Dong Wei''s touch was disgusting, but she held him in her arms and said, "I''ll be where you are."


    "That''s good." Dong Wei said with a happy smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to buy a bag. Didn''t you say there is a new model on the market?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I''ll give you everything you like!"


    "Then you can remember that I bought several as soon as I bought them."


    "It''s all right, not bad money!"


    Miao Xinrui was really happy and went shopping with Dong Wei. Dong Wei also told he Yan that the Rolls Royce renter was Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang returned to the countryside, it was dark.


    Lin''s father and mother didn''t know she was coming back. When they were having dinner, they found their daughter back and clapped excitedly in an instant.


    "Matchless, why don''t you say it when you come back, Dad, so that you can pick you up." Lin''s father excitedly took Lin Wushuang back to the house. "The winter in the countryside is colder than that in the city, so some time ago, his father invited someone to install heating at home. Do you think it''s warm?"


    The temperature inside and outside the house is very different. Lin Wushuang feels warm all over. "It''s great."


    "Peerless, come to dinner quickly. Fortunately, there are many meals prepared by mom for the new year tonight, or you won''t have anything to eat when you come back." Lin Ma took out the dishes and chopsticks and took Lin Wushuang back for dinner. "Call your father next time and let your father pick you up."


    "Too much trouble." Lin Wushuang wanted to pick up the bowl of soup that Lin''s mother had filled for her. After drinking it, he felt his stomach warm. "I decided to buy a car so that it would be more convenient for me to use. I don''t need my father to pick me up often."


    "Ah?" Father Lin objected, "unparalleled, you''re not old enough to take the driver''s license. It''s no use buying a car."


    "Why is it useless? Just hire a driver. " Lin Wushuang took a fancy to the Maotai flavored ribs burned by Lin Ma on the table and nibbled happily, "it''s not bad for money."


    Lin''s father just reacted. Lin Wushuang bought a car and invited a driver. This is the only treatment for large families.


    They''re small, okay?


    When Lin''s father was still hesitating, Lin''s mother clapped her hands and shouted, "good idea. Mom supports you. Buy a nanny car and you can sit on it and sleep. The driver has to hire a better one. You can be a driver and a bodyguard. This is also safe for your travel. Well, it''s guaranteed to find a special bodyguard company!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Lin Ma and Ying Shun thought of going together. Isn''t this little B the driver and bodyguard?


    I just don''t know if Xue Shuo will release people.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I really like someone, the bodyguard around Xue Shuo. He is also honest and honest, but I don''t know whether Xue Shuo will let people go."


    Father Lin asked, "man, this is not very good. Does the driver have to arrange accommodation for him?"


    "Residence is also OK. I think it''s OK to buy an apartment building in Hairun Galaxy city. Buying a house is also an investment." Lin Wushuang said, "Dad, don''t worry. You can rest assured that Xue Shuo''s people are regular companies."


    Father Lin nodded, "OK, what car are you going to buy? The nanny car your mother just said is very good. You''re comfortable to sit."


    "Then take the nanny car. Dad, you know more about the car. Help me choose it then."


    "OK, OK, dad will choose the best for you."


    The family is very happy together, and father Lin bought a lot of fireworks in advance. He can set off fireworks in the countryside.


    This is also Lin Wushuang''s first time to play these. Although there is also the first time and space, there are many salutes, but there are few fireworks in his hand.


    Sure enough, the people in the first time and space are barbarians and can only use force. Where they are like the people in the second time and space, smart people can do anything.


    The family had a lot of fun in the new year.


    Ying Shun also sat somewhere in the yard and looked at Lin Wushuang''s rare sincere smile.


    After the countdown to the new year, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone suddenly exploded. He Yan was the first to call in.


    "Lin Wushuang, happy New Year''s day." The youth''s voice is particularly energetic, with the joy of the festival.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "Happy New Year''s day, he Yan."

 Chapter 297

    Lin Wushuang then answered Qiu Gewen, Han Xue Shuo, Dong Wei, Xue Lanlan, soybeans and Guo Xiaoxiao.


    After Lin Wushuang replied one by one, he called fan Xueer.


    Fan Xueer has woken up, but the pain caused by the fracture makes her feel uncomfortable in every way.


    Lin Wushuang brought her all kinds of soup every night, and then put many precious drugs in it to speed up the recovery and growth of her bones.


    "Happy New Year''s day, boss." The moment the phone was connected, fan Xueer''s voice sounded in Lin Wushuang''s ears.


    Still so lively and cheerful, as if she was not a patient.


    Lin Wushuang''s heart was soft, but he felt very uncomfortable. He felt how sorry he couldn''t help her punish those people. "Xueer, happy New Year''s day."


    After Lin Wushuang asked about her recovery, he said he went to the hospital to see her on the 3rd, and then hung up his cell phone.


    When he went to bed at night, Lin Wushuang went to the portable space to practice.


    It''s amazing that Ying Shun didn''t arrange a task for her during this time, but she happened to be idle to advance herself.


    Now I''m too weak.


    ¡­¡­


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Lin Wushuang closed the door. This six-month cultivation increased her ability value by one third again. She was very satisfied.


    But next time I have to close down in my portable space for one year. Half a year is still too short, the base is too low, and the advanced is still too slow.


    After breakfast, Lin Wushuang followed Lin''s father to visit the farm.


    Now the farm has built five greenhouses, each about the size of three mu, which is the largest greenhouse in the region.


    In addition, father Lin contracted five fish ponds and began to raise fish.


    Subsequently, a pig farm was built, covering a total area of five mu. It can be seen how large the scale will be.


    On the way to visit the farm, Lin dad enthusiastically introduced Lin Wushuang to the local villagers. Everyone chatted together and invited Lin Wushuang to eat at home one after another.


    It''s very polite.


    In the afternoon, Lin Wushuang followed Lin''s father and mother to bake in the yard. Lin''s father also prepared barbecue meals in the evening and invited the villagers working on the farm to celebrate the festival.


    The days are abundant and happy. This is the life that Lin''s parents yearn for.


    On the second day of the holiday, Lin''s father drove Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother back to Qingcheng. The family ran for a day and finally bought an existing car.


    Mercedes Benz nanny car is safe and comfortable. It will be Lin Wushuang''s exclusive scooter in the future.


    In the evening, Lin''s parents cooked at home and asked Miao Xinrui to come over for dinner. Miao Xinrui naturally came with Dong Wei. Lin Wushuang simply called he Yanqiu, Ge Xue Lanlan, and everyone got together for the festival.


    On the morning of the third day, Lin Wushuang sent Lin''s parents away and went to the hospital to accompany fan Xueer.


    Under the nourishment of Lin Wushuang''s various panacea, fan Xueer recovered quickly and her face was much better.


    With fan Xueer''s mother away, Lin Wushuang began to ask fan Xueer about it.


    As soon as fan Xueer mentioned this matter, he was particularly angry, "boss, you don''t know. Their words are too ugly. I was so angry that I started with them, but now I''m afraid. If I die, it''s not worth it."


    "Yes, so you should know where your strength is now. Why do you have to fight with five big boys without strength?"


    Fan Xueer sighed, "aren''t I confused?"


    "Did you fall downstairs?"


    Fan Xueer recalled, "I remember very clearly. When I fought with them, I didn''t know who carried me over my shoulder. I must resist. As a result, I didn''t see the window next to me when I resisted, so I went on."


    Lin Wushuang squinted, "so, the main reason is that the man carried you!"


    If you don''t carry fan Xueer, how can fan Xueer fall in the process of struggle?


    Fan Xueer nodded, "well, who is Zhou Yuan and scolds you the most? Hey, but what''s the use of knowing these? My mother asked me to tell the police that I fell down accidentally."


    Lin Wushuang was surprised, "why? Did your mother take the money? "


    "I guess so." Fan Xueer said it was also a little uncomfortable. "I don''t know that my mother doesn''t hold those people accountable for money. What if I die?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head and recalled what happened that night. "Your mother''s attitude at the beginning was that she didn''t intend to be private. At that time, I thought she was so angry that I wanted to send the five boys directly to prison. But then he went back on his word. "


    "Well?" It was the first time that fan Xueer heard such a thing. It was because her mother made her private that she was angry with her mother for a long time.


    "Why did you go back on your word?"


    "I don''t know. A man in his thirties came that night. He wasn''t the parent of the five boys. It was probably a lawyer. He talked to your mother for a while, and your mother changed her mind!"


    "No." Fan Xueer said angrily, "that must be the price increase. My mother promised."


    "How much can you give to change your mother''s attitude?" Lin Wushuang wondered, "your family is not short of money."


    "Yes, my mother won''t agree to less than five million anyway." Fan Xueer is very sure, "although my family can''t compare with the background of he Yanqiu Ge Dongwei, my parents have been doing business for more than ten years. They have many houses in their hands. It''s impossible for five million to agree to buy her daughter''s life. How can it take tens of millions."


    When a family is not short of money, it really won''t give up the investigation of responsibility because of a large amount of money.


    "And when they were in the principal''s office, the parents of the five people clearly said that they gave 500000 private, from 500000 to 5 million. Is it possible?"


    "I''ll go. I''m only half a million?" Fan Xueer was furious. "Don''t say 500000. My mother won''t promise five million. I can''t say she''s her only daughter. Moreover, my family is not short of money. Taking the money can''t make my family a higher level. How can it be solved with money, maybe for other reasons!"


    "Other reasons?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t know, but looking back on the state of fan Xueer''s mother that night, it''s like something was held by the other party.


    "Xueer, I want to ask, do you want to know why your mother agreed to privacy? Do you want to hold those people legally responsible? "


    "Of course I do!" Fan Xueer held her neck up angrily. "Look at me now. I can''t move anywhere except my mouth. I''m almost mummified. Someone must help people go to the bathroom. I want them to fall from the fifth floor. I''m so angry. The man who carried me is definitely murder. Otherwise, how can he carry me by the window?"

 Chapter 298

    This is the answer Lin Wushuang wants!


    Since fan Xueer has said that she must be held accountable, she will definitely help her get justice.


    "OK, you wait for my news!" Lin Wushuang said, took out a small bottle and handed it to fan Xueer. "It''s ginseng juice. You can take a sip every day. You can''t make up too much. Don''t let your parents know, and don''t let the medical staff know."


    "Ah?" Fan Xueer looked at the little bottle suspiciously. What is it that so many people don''t know.


    Lin Wushuang probably won''t come to the hospital to see fan Xueer every day in the next few days. He can only give it to her, lower his head and put it in her ear and said, "the doctor says you are a medical miracle. You really think you are a medical miracle!"


    "Ah?" Fan Xueer was even more confused and forced, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "you''re the life I spent a lot of money to get back. Don''t let others know what I eat. Otherwise, all my good things have been stolen. After you drink this bottle, you can almost move your limbs."


    "Really?" Fan Xueer was surprised, but the doctor did say she was a medical miracle. Even if she fell from such a high building and didn''t die, she didn''t even hurt her internal organs.


    The treatment and recovery during this period are twice as fast as others.


    Although she is tied like a mummy now, her two hands can move, so she carefully hid the ginseng juice given by Lin Wushuang and asked mysteriously, "what ginseng is so powerful."


    "Good thing." After the explanation, Lin Wushuang left the hospital and asked fan Xueer to have a good rest.


    After leaving the hospital, Lin Wushuang went to find Xue Shuo first.


    In the luxuriously decorated office building, Lin Wushuang is not the first time to come here. The front desk has already known her and cordially greeted her, "Miss Lin, you are looking for president Xue."


    After all, Lin Wushuang is also a shareholder of the company. Of course, the front desk is polite, "but you have to wait a minute. President Xue has something to do now."


    The front desk took Lin Wushuang to the leisure area to wait.


    Lin Wushuang said that since Xue Shuo was busy, he would not bother. He sat quietly in the leisure area, drank the hot tea poured by the front desk lady, and then played games.


    Every time Lin Wushuang sees his ID name in the game, he feels eye pain, but he is too lazy to change his name for a time.


    Because who took the name of her great demon king? It can''t be used at all.


    So she might as well use the name first. When she thinks of a good name, she is changing it.


    "Xue Shuo, that''s all I have to say. I''ll let dad clean you up at that time." A stern female voice came from the front, and Lin Wushuang looked up.


    I saw a young woman in gorgeous clothes coming out of Xue Shuo''s office angrily, with a stern temperament all over her, which was the feeling of a strong woman in the mall.


    She turned back and yelled at Xue Shuo, "from now on, I won''t take care of your affairs. Take care of yourself!"


    Xue Shuo came out of the office with a headache, leaned on the door and said to the woman, "that''s the best. Don''t mind my business."


    The woman was so angry that she stared at Xue Shuo, "your boy has grown up and his wings are hard."


    "Yes." Xue Shuo felt particularly upset about making a noise in a place like the company. When he turned back, he planned to go back to the office, but he was stopped by his assistant, "Mr. Xue, Miss Lin is coming."


    "Well?" Xue Shuo looked at Lin Wushuang along the assistant''s eyes and found that Lin Wushuang was sitting in the leisure area outside his office. Looking at himself, he felt a terrible headache.


    With a helpless wry smile, he walked towards Lin Wushuang, which really made others laugh.


    The woman saw that Xue Shuo ignored himself, but Li Lin Wushuang, so she looked at Lin Wushuang with her eyes. This man seemed familiar.


    "Who is this?" The woman looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely and asked.


    Xue Shuo didn''t want to introduce him, but he thought it was disrespectful to Lin Wushuang, so he said, "my partner, Lin Wushuang."


    "Unparalleled, this is my eldest sister." Xue Shuo points to Xue Nuan and introduces Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Xue Nuan. After hesitating for half a second, he decides to say hello to Xue Nuan out of politeness, "Hello, President Xue."


    Xue Shuo''s sister is also president Xue.


    In the face of Lin Wushuang''s greetings, Xue Nuan disdained, thinking that Lin Wushuang was flattering her, and Leng hum, "partner? Is that the little girl who is very good at gambling? The little girl you took to the party? "


    Xue Shuo nodded, "yes."


    Then he took Lin Wushuang into his office and said to Xue Nuan as he walked, "sister, I have to work. Go shopping if you have nothing. I won''t entertain you."


    Then he closed the door directly.


    Xue''s feet are stamped by the heater, you smelly boy!


    She looked hard at Lin Wushuang. She was really beautiful. No wonder she could get into her brother''s eyes.


    But there is no shortage of beautiful people in the world. Rich people can make themselves beautiful. Beauty is the cheapest.


    Therefore, Xue Nuan will not put Lin Wushuang in his eyes at all. He even thinks that Lin Wushuang has the ability to seduce her brother. It''s a good means.


    But it also makes her sick.


    This woman, she must drive away from her brother!


    I don''t know how much I weigh. Don''t think that if I succeed in gambling for good luck several times, I can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.


    She''s seen a lot of such tricks.


    ¡­¡­


    "What does your sister want from you? What a whir. " Lin Wushuang didn''t want to ask, but seeing Xue Nuan''s arrogance and impoliteness, he asked impolitely.


    Xue Shuo sighed and said, "it''s enough to find me on a blind date. I''m old and the only man in the family. I have to get married and settle down as soon as possible so that I can inherit my family. What do they think of me? Stallion? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This is the so-called succession of the throne in the family, so we must have men and have to have children early.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang sympathized with Xue Shuo. "Aren''t you under a lot of pressure?"


    "It''s not pressure, but I feel that these people are bored around you every day. It''s all my business whether I marry or not and who I marry?" Xue Shuo put away the chaotic documents on the table and asked Lin Wushuang.


    "What can I do for you today?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang said directly, "I''m looking for someone you want. Give me little B. I bought a car and sent a driver."


    "Little B?" After hearing Lin Wushuang''s name last time, Xue Shuo knew who she was talking about and naturally shouted, "no, they are professional bodyguards. You want to drive over?"


    "No? Driving is also a bodyguard. I''ll give him as much as you pay him. I''ll never treat him badly. "


    Xue Shuo smiled. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang came to find his important person.


    But also feel very happy, because Lin Wushuang thought of him in this matter, he was very happy.


    Just, "I have to ask his own opinion."

 Chapter 299

    Xue Shuo calls Xiao B. Xiao B is controlled by the system. Whether he wants it or not, Lin Wushuang is the driver.


    And it happened that he was very willing.


    Xue Shuo smiled. "Unexpectedly, someone came to me to dig people. Lin Wushuang, you have to invite me to dinner."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang replied generously, "I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free at the weekend. I''m here for important people, otherwise I can''t drive the car. I''ll take the people first. There''s something else. Bye."


    Xue Shuo cried and laughed, "Why are you busier than me? Let''s go and I''ll see you off."


    Xue Shuo sent Lin Wushuang to the bottom of the company building, and then called the driver to take Lin Wushuang and Xiao B to the 4S store to collect the car.


    "From now on, I''ll call you boss." Little B drives Lin Wushuang''s new nanny car. He feels special. When he is in a good mood, he talks more.


    Lin wushuangen said that she had no problem with what to call.


    Lin Wushuang asked Xiao B to drive to Hairui Galaxy city and asked him to park the car in the parking space she had just bought. Then he took him upstairs to see the apartment. "I rented the apartment for a year and it has complete appliances. You move here first. You''re busy first. I''ll go to school."


    After arranging Xiao B, Lin Wushuang went to Wen Han.


    Wen Han is on vacation today. It''s almost half a month since the shaft rotation. The iron can''t stand it.


    Lin Wushuang went directly to Wen Han''s apartment and brought some snacks.


    "Here we are." Wen Han''s home has sufficient heating. As soon as the door is opened, it is very warm. Lin Wushuang feels that his cold limbs are much more comfortable. When he enters the door, he can take off his heavy down jacket.


    "What brings you here?" Wen Han cooked coke ginger juice in advance and handed it to her, "have a drink."


    Lin Wushuang held the warm cup in his hands and said with a smile, "I''m curious about what means those people used to buy Fan Xueer''s mother."


    "Huh? Do you want to investigate? " Wen Han smiled, "to be honest, the investigation of this matter is meaningless."


    "Well?"


    "Fan Xueer said that she accidentally fell down, and then the families of the five students compensated all the medical expenses and one million rehabilitation expenses. The agreement has been written and has legal benefits. What else can we do?"


    The main reason is that the victims said they fell down accidentally, so the punishment for students is only the punishment of the school, which does not need to rise to criminal cases at all.


    Now there is no way to change it.


    Lin Wushuang felt powerless, but he still wanted to see what he was doing.


    "I still want to investigate. I know you have this connection!" Lin Wushuang looks at Wen Han seriously. After all, he is the prince of Qingcheng, and there are still some channels in his hand.


    "To be honest, as far as my work is concerned, I can''t continue to investigate this matter, but in my personal capacity, I can still investigate it. If you want to know, I can send someone to investigate." Wen Han said, "you have to know that I''m looking at your face."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, and then said what Fan Xueer said. "I just went to the hospital and asked fan Xueer. She said that her fall was also her mother''s meaning. In fact, she knew very well that someone picked her up and she fell in the process of struggling."


    Smelling Yan''s squint, he immediately decided, "if she was in the classroom, no matter how fan Xueer struggled, she couldn''t fall out of the window, unless it was the man who wanted to throw her down."


    "Yes!"


    "Then this nature is intentional homicide." Smell cold sigh, sometimes feel very weak.


    They tried their best to find the truth, but the parties were unwilling to find the truth.


    Lin Wushuang chatted with Wen Han for a while. Thanks to Lin Wushuang''s personal space, Wen Han avoided sleeping directly all day on vacation.


    When it was time to go to school in the afternoon, Wen Han personally drove Lin Wushuang to school.


    Back to school, it seems that everything is back to the way it was before.


    The end of the term is coming. Everyone in the rocket class is buried in learning. In one semester, the rocket class has learned all the contents of senior one. The teaching contents of senior two will be carried out next semester. It is very nervous and under great pressure.


    On Monday, Xuexue directly gave a punishment notice to record the demerit of the six people who had fought.


    This naturally includes fan Xueer.


    Xue Lanlan''s mental state was also very bad. It was obvious that fan Xueer was frightened when she fell. Lin Wushuang saw that she was depressed, so he took her to lunch every day.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Wushuang asked with an eyebrow, "I''m out of my mind and my face turns white."


    The parties continued to get involved in the school. On the contrary, Xue Lanlan, a bystander, was frightened and his spirit shrank.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Lanlan shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Every night when I go to bed, I think of Xueer''s tragedy at that time. Although Xueer survived, I''m really afraid."


    Xue Lanlan felt more and more uncomfortable when talking about this matter. "Unparalleled, soybeans told me that they carried Xueer and walked to the window. Didn''t they do it intentionally? However, Huang Doudou''s words were very little, so that those people were not punished at all, but...... "


    "But what happened?"


    Xue Lanlan hesitated to tell Lin Wushuang, "I, I don''t know, Wushuang, I don''t know if I should say."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt something was wrong and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? What are you hiding from me? "


    "I, I..." Xue Lanlan still couldn''t wrap it up and said to Lin Wushuang, "those people were not only not punished by the law, they didn''t even realize their mistakes. They knew clearly what people in class 15 said bad things about them and what helped them."


    "It''s because soybeans insist that they deliberately fell fan Xueer. Now, they bully soybeans every day in school... Unparalleled. I really don''t know whether to change or not to tell you, but I''m afraid when I see the tragedy of soybeans..."


    "I hate my weakness. I hate that I can''t be as brave as Xueer and that I can''t be as brave as soybeans... But I was really not in class 15 at that time. I really don''t know what the situation is. I, I..."


    Xue Lanlan was incoherent. Lin Wushuang directly grasped the key point and asked, "what did they do with soybeans?"


    "I, I just heard that when their class was doing the in class test, they deliberately threw a note to soybean to make the teacher think she was cheating. They not only cancelled soybean''s grades, but also invited parents. After soybean came home, she was beaten by her parents."

 Chapter 300

    "What else?"


    Xue Lanlan tried to recall, but there were too many things. She spoke incoherently. "Also, when soybeans were in the bedroom, they were excluded by the people in their bedroom. Once, when taking a bath, she deliberately poured cold water on her, resulting in soybeans catching a cold."


    "When soybean caught a cold, he went to the medical room to get the medicine, but the group returned the medicine. Not only did he not cure the cold, but he let soybean fall asleep in class and was scolded by the teacher!"


    "Anyway, these are the things. Now the whole class 15 is crowding out soybeans. When soybeans cried to me yesterday, she said she didn''t want to read. She said she just told the truth. Why was she so excluded?"


    "I, I was wrong that day, unparalleled, I was wrong, I was too weak... Soybean came to me to complain, but I didn''t dare to let the people in their class see, so I abandoned soybean, I, I was really too soft and weak!"


    Lin Wushuang finally knows that Xue Lanlan is in a bad state of mind. First, he is frightened because fan Xueer falls from a building  £¬ Then he found that the murderers were at large and continued to bully soybeans, but there was nothing he could do. He was very miserable in his heart.


    "What is the background that can be so lawless?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows. There are many rich second generation in Qingcheng, but only the rich second generation can''t be so arrogant.


    "Lin Shaoyuan, the boss of class 15, is also the one who carried fan Xueer. It is said that his father is the director somewhere in Qingcheng."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank. "It turns out that he has the right in his hand, so he is so lawless? Hum, the son of heaven sinned with the common people. Who does he think he is? "


    "Peerless, forget it." Xue Lanlan carefully persuaded Lin Wushuang, "the people can''t fight for the officials. We can''t win. Fan Xueer almost died and didn''t let them be judged by the law. What can we do?"


    "I, I''m just sorry for Doudou, but I really don''t have the ability to help her now. I still need to study, I also need the college entrance examination, and I have my grandparents..."


    Lin Wushuang takes a deep breath and is very clear about Xue Lanlan''s helplessness and weakness. Her family makes her unable to be strong. Naturally, she can''t fight with those with background.


    She comforted, "I know. Just don''t tell me. You''ll continue to study after that. Don''t worry about other things!"


    "Unparalleled!" Xue Lanlan tightly grasped Lin Wushuang''s hand and looked at her, "I, I knew you couldn''t care, didn''t you? I, I shouldn''t have told you. "


    "Xue Lanlan, we are different. You need to read to change the future, but I don''t need to." Lin Wushuang sighed, "since I know this, I can''t ignore it!"


    "Unparalleled!"


    "Have a meal. After dinner, go to my house and have a rest. I''ll go out!"


    Lin Wushuang turned and left, no matter how Xue Lanlan shouted behind him.


    It''s good. Now you don''t have to arrange tasks to uphold justice and maintain world peace


    Lin Wushuang: "what do you mean?"


    Ying Shun: [it doesn''t mean much. I just think you''re used to maintaining world peace.]


    Lin Wushuang: "it''s good. Whether it''s me before or now, I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes."


    Ying Shun: [well, autonomous task generation, complete it according to your mind. After completion, the task will be rewarded. The computer startup value is 100 points, the strength value is 100 points, and the merit value is 50 points.]


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "after the upgrade, there are so many rewards? And autonomous tasks? "


    Ying Shun: [independent task is because your inner thoughts are in line with the system judgment, so the task reward will naturally be many times more. Come on.]


    After Lin Wushuang came out of the canteen, he went to the girls'' dormitory of class 15.


    At this point, everyone should rest in the bedroom.


    ¡­¡­


    "Soybeans, what''s your smell? It stinks."


    "I''ll go. You smell so bad. The shit doesn''t smell as bad as you."


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to take a bath. Do you want to stink us?"


    In the girls'' dormitory of class 15, everyone happily buried soybeans.


    At this time, soybean was sitting on his bed and was splashed with rice and soup, and the people who splashed themselves were the people in front of him.


    She bit her lips hard and looked angrily at the people in front of her. "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" One of the girls kicked soybean''s arm directly with her foot and hummed coldly, "what do you think we''re going to do? You''re awesome. You dare to speak ill of Lin Shaoyuan like the police. This is the price of your true lie! "


    "You just lied. At that time, Lin Shaoyuan threatened fan Xueer to fall her upstairs. How could you not hear it?" Doudou was very angry, but she was also very afraid. She had been bullied and wronged too much. At this time, tears flowed out.


    "You lied." The girl said fiercely, "there''s nothing at all. You''re the only one in the class who talks nonsense. Even fan Xueer woke up and said he fell. How can you slander Lin Shaoyuan? We don''t want to have a class and a bedroom with a liar like you. Get out of here! "


    With that, the girl angrily pulled soybeans out of bed and pushed them out directly.


    Several other people also reached out to help. Under the relay, they directly pushed soybeans out of the bedroom.


    Some people even threw out all the cotton quilts on the soybean bed, "get out, you don''t deserve to live with us."


    Lin Wushuang saw this scene when he came. A girl kicked soybean directly on his stomach. Soybean was immediately kicked and sat on the ground in pain.


    "Soybeans!" Lin Wushuang quickly ran to soybean and stared at her girl with the sharp eyes, "what are you doing!"


    "Yo, look who this is. Isn''t this the first unparalleled forest in the city?" When the girls saw Lin Wushuang coming, they sneered.


    "Or the second in the school flower competition!"


    "Hahaha, people have a group of fans. Look at fan Xueer, it''s her licking dog. Now they''ve licked it to the hospital."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Wushuang is not a soybean. He is satirized and bullied. He can only endure and cry.


    She snorted coldly, raising her hand is one person and one mouth, "a white girl, but her mouth stinks like this. It seems that I have to clean it for you."


    Between talking, there are two big mouths.


    The girls were stunned. The leading girl stared at Lin Wushuang and shouted, "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me!"


    With that, he rushed towards Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 301

    These are just embroidered pillows in front of Lin Wushuang. He kicked them back directly with cold eyes. "Don''t do these tricks in front of me. You usually bully people like this, teacher, do you know?"


    The first girl said fiercely, "what if the teacher knows, what if he doesn''t know? Lin Wushuang, don''t scare me with the teacher. "


    Lin Wushuang helped Huang Doudou up and asked, "that''s how they bullied you during this time?"


    Soya bean was still reluctant to cry, but when he saw someone coming out for himself, all his grievances poured out like a flood, "Lin Wushuang, they, they all bullied me because I told the truth!"


    "There are more than 50 people in the class. You are different from everyone. Why are you telling the truth?" The girl smiled sarcastically and maliciously, "people like you who frame their classmates don''t deserve to have friends!"


    "I didn''t. You lied!" Soybean hid behind Lin Wushuang and shouted. The whole person was red because of grievance and anger.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and looked at the girls in front of him. He said coldly, "no matter whether Doudou lied or not, it''s not your excuse to bully her. I''ll give you two choices, either kneel down and apologize to Doudou now, or I''ll give you back all you have about how you bullied Doudou."


    Although these people have heard of Lin Wushuang''s name, they also know some events about her.


    But that''s just what I heard, not what I saw with my own eyes.


    Their most understanding of Lin Wushuang is that they have good grades, have a good relationship with he Yanqiu Ge, and then have a successful cosmetic surgery!


    In addition, the others are just listening, and do not feel how terrible.


    The leading girl laughed and said, "Lin Wushuang, you''d better take care of yourself. Do you really think you''re good? I''d like to see what you can do and what you can do. "


    It is estimated that the scar has forgotten the pain. They have forgotten Lin Wushuang''s slaps just now.


    "Since you all invited me like this, what else can I do?" Lin Wushuang sneered and said to soybean, "wait for me outside."


    With that, he dragged the first girl''s collar into the bedroom!


    "Ah, Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?" The girl was dragged red in the face and felt very ashamed. She struggled frantically, but she couldn''t struggle.


    Seeing this, several other girls also returned to their dormitories.


    Bang.


    When the bedroom door was closed, the onlookers outside were curious about what would happen inside. Even soybeans were worried, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang..."


    This pair of five is obviously a loss for Lin Wushuang.


    Soon, the sound of banging came again from the bedroom, which made everyone outside pale.


    Doudou regrets letting Lin Wushuang help him out. Will Lin Wushuang suffer a loss? Will Lin Wushuang be beaten? God, does she want to find a way to inform he Yanqiu Ge?


    But can they go into the girls'' bedroom?


    Just when soybeans was still thinking about what to do, the bedroom door was opened with a bang. Lin Wushuang clapped his hands and came out, looking intact.


    Soybean subconsciously looked into the bedroom.


    I don''t know. I was startled at the sight. All the people in the bedroom were lying on the ground askew. They looked very poor.


    "Soybeans, if they are bullying you these days, you can tell me at any time." With that, Lin Wushuang turned back and said to the people in the bedroom, "two things. First, this is just one thing to repay you for bullying soybeans. There are more waiting for you later. Second, Doudou is a person covered by Lin Wushuang. Everything is directed at me. If you want to experience the feeling of falling off the fifth floor, I can also let you experience it, but rest assured that I will absolutely ensure that you survive. "


    These girls had already shown their teeth in pain. They trembled when they heard Lin Wushuang''s voice. They wanted to beg for mercy, but they found that they had no strength.


    Lin Wushuang nodded to soybean, then turned and left.


    Soybean looked at Lin Wushuang''s back and was moved to tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled!" After class in the afternoon, Qiu Ge sat next to Lin Wushuang and said, "I heard you broke into the girls'' bedroom of class 15 this noon and beat all the girls."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded. The matter spread in the school, and Qiu Ge knew it was normal.


    Qiu Ge took a breath of air conditioning. "You really did it. Why?"


    "The people in class 15 bully soybean, and soybean speaks for fan Xueer. Fan Xueer speaks for me. After all, this matter is still involved. I can''t ignore it." Lin Wushuang put the test paper on the table, "the group of people in class 15 and who else... Oh, Lin Shaoyuan, do you know what his father does?"


    "His father?" Qiu Ge certainly knows, and said, "he is the third generation of the Red Army. His grandfather used to be a big man in the military region. Now he has retired. His parents are officials. I don''t know what it is. Anyway, his family has a lot of power."


    "No wonder, you can still be lawless after doing such a thing. Can you help me find out the detailed background of Lin Shaoyuan?"


    Qiu Ge nodded, "of course, there is nothing in the world without money, but Lin Wushuang, why do you ask?"


    "What else can you do? Of course, it is to combat moths and maintain world peace and justice. " Lin Wushuang got up and moved his shoulders. "It''s five minutes from class. That''s enough."


    "Well?" Qiu Ge doesn''t understand what Lin Wushuang means when it''s enough.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang directly take out a plastic bucket from under the table, he was surprised and said, "what are you doing with a bucket?"


    "Play with the water." Lin Wushuang finished, turned around with a bucket and went out.


    Chugo was so curious that he followed him out.


    Although he Yan has been brushing the questions, he also listens to their dialogue and follows Qiu Ge to see what Lin Wushuang is going to do.


    At the gate of class 15.


    Lin Wushuang knocked on the door with a bucket of water and asked, "excuse me, who is Lin Shaoyuan?"


    At noon, the group of girls beaten by Lin Wushuang immediately screamed.


    Lin Shaoyuan also heard about noon. He was really angry at this time. He walked towards Lin Wushuang, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you Lin Shaoyuan?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Lin Shaoyuan said, "yes, I''m Lin Shaoyuan. What are you doing?"


    "Really, I still have the same surname. It really makes me sick." With that, Lin Wushuang poured a bucket of water on Lin Shaoyuan.


    Immediately threw him into a drowned chicken.


    Suddenly, the people in class 15 were so quiet, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Lin Shao roared, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 302

    "Why?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "didn''t you arrange someone to pour cold water on soybeans at the beginning? I''m just paying back. "


    Lin Shao rushed directly to Lin Wushuang and planned to give her the most ferocious punch.


    However, Lin Wushuang easily escaped.


    But Lin Shaoyuan didn''t hit Lin Wushuang. Instead, he hit the door and showed his teeth in pain.


    Qiu Ge couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha, Lin Shaoyuan, are you kidding? I advise you to cherish your life. You are not Lin''s matchless opponent. "


    He Yan stares at Lin Shaoyuan coldly, obviously warning him. In front of him, Lin Shaoyuan doesn''t want to move Lin Wushuang''s hair, "Lin Wushuang, go, the preparation bell has rang."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang kicked the bucket directly into class 15. "I warn you that everything you have done before, whether it''s for fan Xueer or soybeans, I will change it back in full. Don''t think of suing the teacher. Even if the headmaster comes, he can''t stop me. It will only make me worse."


    The people in class 15 were afraid to go out of the intimidated atmosphere. The air pressure released by Lin Wushuang made everyone feel difficult to breathe, like suffocation.


    Even Lin Shaoyuan didn''t speak at this time, but stared at Lin Wushuang''s back, and then punched him on the door, "the most disgusting thing for me is the cosmetic monster. Lin Wushuang is restless, so don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang, come to my office." The teaching director took Lin Wushuang out during class and stared at her fiercely.


    He Yan and Qiu Ge take a look at each other and plan to go with Lin Wushuang.


    But Lin Wushuang stopped, "you''re right here. I''ll go myself."


    With that, he said sorry to the teacher in class, walked out of the classroom and walked towards the teaching director with his head held high under everyone''s eyes.


    The Dean glared at her, then turned and walked towards the office.


    He wondered. This was the first time he met a student with good grades and often made trouble. It was really a headache.


    In the teaching director''s office, Lin Shaoyuan and five girls beaten by Lin Wushuang, as well as the head teacher of class 15, are inside.


    When the head teacher of class 15 saw Lin Wushuang coming, he immediately said sarcastically, "I really have the ability. I''m the first in the exam and the first in the fight."


    "Teacher, you flatter me." Lin Wushuang took her words directly. "It''s obvious to all that the exam is the first, but I don''t dare to fight the first. You bully one person in class 15. This is an absolute achievement."


    The head teacher of class 15 suddenly changed his face and stared at Lin Wushuang angrily, "what are you talking nonsense, Lin Wushuang, why are you so restless? Look what you''ve done to the people in our class? When their parents arrive, you will explain to me! "


    "Just fight. What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "it''s absolutely impossible for me to apologize."


    "You, teaching director, look, this is her attitude!"


    The teaching director didn''t like Lin Wushuang''s arrogance. He pointed to her and said angrily, "Lin Wushuang, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the school?"


    "I''m not afraid." Lin Wushuang is really not afraid. Since she dares to do it, she is not afraid of the consequences. "Even if you fire me, I will fight. Teach the director. If you say something bad, any school will accept Lin Wushuang''s achievements!"


    This is absolute confidence!


    The teaching director trembled angrily, "you, don''t think you can do whatever you want with good grades, and other schools won''t want you!"


    "Well, director, you can release a message to the outside world and say that No. 7 middle school plans to expel Lin Wushuang. See if there will be admissions teachers from other schools." Lin Wushuang Leng hum.


    "Director, you don''t investigate Lin Shaoyuan''s malicious murder of classmate fan Xueer. You don''t investigate the collective beating of soybeans in the dormitory of class 15 girls. You don''t investigate the bullying of soybeans by all the people in class 15. Instead, you investigate me. Is it difficult because I have no background and I have no right, so I deserve to be bullied?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The teaching director pointed to Lin Wushuang and his hands were shaking. "There is no basis for his words. Fan Xueer admitted that he fell down."


    "Oh, teaching director, this answer is used to perfunctory the police. Don''t you know what the truth is?" Lin Wushuang said, looking at Lin Shaoyuan intentionally or unintentionally, "you know what background Lin Shaoyuan is."


    "If such a background is unattainable in your eyes, it is worthless in my eyes. Lin Shaoyuan, believe it or not, anything you do will cost your parents who pay for you!"


    Lin Shaoyuan shivered all over and looked at Lin Wushuang with horror, "what are you talking about? Lin Wushuang, what are you talking about? It''s absolutely impossible. "


    "It''s impossible. Just wait for the day when the world says you''re a pit father." Lin Wushuang turned and walked out with a sneer. "Director of education, whatever punishment you give me, I think the faster the better. I look forward to the day when you are beaten in the face!"


    "You, you, come back to me, Lin Wushuang. You have no teachers. No school will want you!"


    "Then you''ll see."


    After Lin Wushuang came out of the teaching director''s office, he said to Ying Shun, "go to the school forum and send me a message that Lin Wushuang was expelled against evil forces! Then, after announcing the contact information of the president, please contact the schools with enrollment as soon as possible. "


    Ying Shun replied, "OK, I can not only send it for you, but also let this post be on the top of your school forum all the time!"


    "Great!"


    After returning to the classroom, Lin Wushuang went to class as if nothing had happened until the class was over and it was time to eat.


    The whole rocket squad exploded.


    "I''ll go. Look at the school forum. Lin Wushuang is going to be expelled?"


    Qiu Ge He Yan Dong Wei: "what?"


    Qiu Ge quickly opened the school forum and looked at the content written inside, "isn''t it, Lin Wushuang is going to be expelled?"


    He Yan slammed the book, "I''ll find the headmaster!"


    "Don''t go." Lin Wushuang stopped him. "If you''re fired, you''ll be fired. It''s no big deal. Why do you want to find the headmaster?"


    "Fire, Lin Wushuang. This is a big demerit. It will be recorded in your file for a lifetime." Guo Xiaoxiao said excitedly to Lin Wushuang, thinking she didn''t know so she didn''t care.


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t care, "if I made a mistake and recorded a demerit, I would feel guilty all my life, but if it was because I fought against the underworld forces and maintained school peace, what if I was recorded a demerit? That''s just a trace of my brilliance! "

 Chapter 303

    People in the rocket class admire Lin''s unparalleled courage. Who dares to joke about dismissal?


    Even he Yanqiu doesn''t want to be fired.


    But Lin Wushuang can do this. It doesn''t matter. He even thinks it''s a glorious story. Sure enough, the first pattern can''t be compared with them.


    Qiu Ge smashed his fist on the table, "Damn, what can I do? I can''t just watch you get fired! "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what can you do?"


    "I can do it!" Doudou and Xue Lanlan suddenly appeared at the door of class 1. Their eyes were red.


    Soybean cried, "I will explain to the headmaster all kinds of deeds that I have been bullied during this period!"


    Xue Lanlan also said, "I can prove that many of us have seen soybeans bullied. I hope everyone can stand up and speak!"


    The rocket class said.


    "Well, our class 1 is so far from class 15. How can we know?"


    "Yes, and even if they bully soybeans, Lin Wushuang can''t beat violence with violence."


    With a slap, Qiu Ge smashed his fist on the table again, "if the school does not act, as students, we resist bullying, what else can we do except violence? No, it''s not violence, it''s resistance, it''s self-defense! "


    He Yan said coldly, "you don''t see it, someone can see it!"


    Dong Wei nodded, "I''ll go to each class and ask. As long as I see that soybeans are bullied by Lin Shaoyuan, I hope they can stand up!"


    "I, I''ll go too!" Miao Xinrui followed Dong Wei and said that in fact, she wished Lin Wushuang would be fired, but at this time, Dong Weihe and Yan Qiuge all spoke, and she couldn''t keep silent.


    Soybeans ran to Lin Wushuang and cried more and more, "no, Lin Wushuang, you can''t be fired. You''re helping me. Why are you fired? Is there any justice in this world? "


    "I''ll find Xueer." Xue Lanlan clenched her fist with both hands. "As long as she is willing to say it, Lin Shaoyuan retreated her, then it can prove the fact that Lin Shaoyuan committed a crime and that all of them committed a crime."


    Lin Wushuang was very moved. At this time, so many people stood up to help themselves. He didn''t waste such a long time in No. 7 middle school.


    ¡­¡­


    "Director, why don''t you tell me about the dismissal of Lin Wushuang?" The headmaster rubbed his aching head. God knows how many admissions calls he received this afternoon?


    All come to dig the forest.


    Even the news media came to ask what Lin Wushuang had committed and wanted to be dismissed!


    The teaching director was also very helpless, "headmaster, I didn''t say to expel Lin Wushuang, but what Lin Wushuang did is too bad. I have to do the source and punish!"


    "Bad? What is bad? " The headmaster said coldly, "you don''t care if you are really bullied. Now that Lin Wushuang has stood up, aren''t you afraid of slapping in the face?"


    "What real bully? You mean soybeans? But she has never reported to the teacher. How does the teacher know? "


    "So the child who complains first is right?" The headmaster slapped on the table, "do you know that fan Xueer''s affair was pressed down, and now it has been lifted out again? Look at the school forum for yourself. It''s under Lin Wushuang''s expelled post. What''s it! "


    "What is it?" The director of education rarely visited the school forum, where the students'' world was what they make complaints about.


    So he took out his mobile phone in doubt, logged in to the school forum, and accurately found the new post below Lin Wushuang''s expelled post.


    "Please all just people stand up!"


    The following is a call to all those who see Lin Shaoyuan and others bullying soybeans to stand up as witnesses.


    Now more than 100 buildings have replied, and 80% of the people show that they have seen with their own eyes how people led by Lin Shaoyuan bully soybeans.


    Because anonymous remarks were made on the school forum, everyone did not know who was who and was not afraid of retaliation.


    So many people stood up.


    Even 10% of the people are from class 15. What they said surprised everyone.


    "I, I''ve always wanted to say that I saw Lin Shaoyuan carry fan Xueer downstairs. Fan Xueer was so scared that she struggled. Although she struggled successfully, she also fell from upstairs. God knows how scared I was at that moment? But then I didn''t tell the truth to the police because of my fear. "


    "Me too. I''m just afraid of being bullied, so I didn''t tell the truth. I''m not as brave as soybeans. Now I see soybeans being bullied so badly. I really sympathize with her. Why should I be bullied by everyone when I tell the truth?"


    "I''m from class 15, but I don''t dare say who I am. I think everyone in class 15 knows. His family has rights. He can live in peace with fan Xueer. Isn''t it just that his family pays for him?"


    "It''s because Lin Shaoyuan is such a person. He has a bad temper. His family has money and power, and no one dares to provoke him. He simply can''t compare with he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Weibi. He has money and power in his family, but he is also polite, sanguanzheng and never bullies his classmates. "


    "God, I saw Lin Wushuang spill Lin Shaoyuan''s water today. I felt excited and stimulated. Last time, soybean was instructed by Lin Shaoyuan to pour a basin of water in the girls'' toilet. Then soybean returned to the classroom wet and was splashed with another basin of water. God, she didn''t dare to say. She went to class so wet all afternoon and caught a cold at night!"


    "But after catching a cold, she was splashed with cold water after taking a bath in the bedroom. The next day, she was in a particularly bad mental state. She asked the head teacher for leave, but the head teacher satirized her bad grades and asked for leave, so she didn''t approve!"


    "Will you follow up later? That day, soybeans failed to ask for leave. He went to the school medical room to prescribe medicine, but Lin Shaoyuan''s people changed sleeping pills. My God, it''s terrible! "


    "I know, I know, I see it in my eyes. Soybean slept in class that day, and then she was thrown by the head teacher in the corridor. She had caught a cold, but she was still caught in the cold wind in the corridor. She fainted before class, but the head teacher said she was pretending to be ill!"


    "I feel ashamed that I have such a head teacher, but I dare not say. Fortunately, with the campus forum, I see so many people like me, but we just dare to talk on the campus forum. We are too weak!"


    "If the school really expels Lin Wushuang, it''s really the loss of the school. Lin Wushuang''s achievement is against the sky. Maybe he will be the number one in the college entrance examination in three years. No. 7 middle school has been promoting and teaching well, but what''s wrong? It''s been five years since I won the first prize in the college entrance examination! "

 Chapter 304

    The forum blew up and the campus was not calm.


    He Yanqiu and Dong Wei took the lead in pulling banners at the school canteen.


    Banner content: refuse campus violence, refuse campus bullying, and correct Lin Wushuang''s name!


    "People passing by should not miss it, especially those in senior one, senior one classes 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17 and 18. As long as you usually see Lin Shaoyuan bullying students, no matter who is bullying, you can come and sign your name and report Lin Shaoyuan''s campus violence in your real name."


    Qiu Ge took the trumpet to publicize in front of the students, "as long as you have the courage to write down your names, you don''t need to worry about being retaliated and bullied. I Qiu Ge swear here, so I Qiu Ge will protect you if you stand up bravely. High school is over!"


    "Ensure that you are not bullied by anyone, and that you can graduate smoothly as long as you don''t make mistakes and fail!"


    "And I, he Yan!" He Yan robbed Qiu GE''s big horn. His voice was cold, but with absolute power, "I promise that I will cover all the people who write their names."


    Xueba seldom says the word "cover". This is the first time for Lin Wushuang to say the word "cover".


    Dong Wei also said, "and me, I believe that if he Yan and Qiu Ge are here, no one will bully you. In this school, whose family background is stronger than the three of us?"


    Of course not!


    The three of them are the same people as the school God. Lin Shaoyuan is nothing compared to them.


    So Lin Shaoyuan just dares to dominate his class.


    "I''m Xue Lanlan. I''m willing to report it in my real name. Lin Shaoyuan takes people to bully soybeans. This is a fact and can''t be sophisticated!" Xue Lanlan took out the loudest voice and roared out, signing his name on the banner.


    "I believe that justice will defeat darkness sooner or later. Lin Wushuang is right, because when teachers can''t protect us, and all fairness, justice and rules can''t restrain bad people, we have to take up our fists to maintain our justice!"


    "This is not violence against violence, this is a weapon to defend their rights. This is self-help. Students, if you don''t stand up today, we can''t unite and occupy the darkness."


    "Well, for Lin Wushuang, she just left No. 7 middle school, and all high schools in Qingcheng opened the door for her."


    "For the school, they just lost a top student."


    "But for us, it is the most serious and terrible. We will always deal with the darkness. Do students without background deserve to be bullied by those with full background?"


    "No, we have to stand up. We are defending our power!"


    Xue Lanlan''s impassioned words directly stimulated many people.


    "I, although I''m afraid, I believe you, I believe he Yan, I believe Qiu Ge, I believe Dong Wei can protect me, I, I absolutely can''t keep silent like this. If we can''t overcome the darkness, then maybe the next person to be bullied is me!"


    The speaker was a little girl. She broke free from the pull of her friends and stood out to take the pen handed by Xue Lanlan. She was trembling all over, but she was also excited.


    "I wrote that I am Guo Xing from class 12. I saw the girls in class 15 pour cold water on soybeans in the women''s toilet."


    See the little girls stand up, and some boys stand up.


    "I also reported it in my real name. What I saw was a boy in their class bullied by Lin Shaoyuan. He threw others out of his bedroom at night and didn''t let them sleep."


    "I''ll come too..."


    One after another, more and more people came forward and signed their classes and names to prove Lin Shaoyuan''s criminal evidence.


    Chugo contacted the news media. They recorded all this and became the social news of the night.


    Soon, the Lin Shaoyuan incident of the seventh middle school made headlines, public opinion became more and more hot, and countless people discussed it.


    From the very beginning, fan Xueer fell from a building to the bullying of soybeans, Lin Wushuang stepped forward but was dismissed, which made people from all walks of life sympathize with it. All the voices gathered the greatest strength.


    Only continuous heat will allow this matter to continue in-depth investigation.


    The next day, fan Xueer took the initiative to contact Wen Han behind her mother''s back, told the truth that she was retired, and explained that she lied because her mother reconciled with Lin Shaoyuan.


    The news also broke out, and soon Lin Shaoyuan became the object of discussion among netizens.


    Even before long, Lin Shaoyuan''s background was dug out. He was a red third generation. His grandfather was a retired boss. His parents worked in important political units, and their power was not low.


    After the incident became serious, his parents were ordered to suspend their duties and cooperate with the investigation.


    ¡­¡­


    "The matter has been investigated." Wen Han called Lin Wushuang and said, "I finally know why fan Xueer''s mother reconciled with Lin Shaoyuan."


    "What is it?" Lin Wushuang picked up the phone and walked to a less crowded corridor somewhere.


    Wen Han said, "fan Xueer''s family is a garment factory. The year before last, fan Xueer''s parents'' garment factory contracted a school uniform for an aristocratic primary school. A school uniform costs more than 500. There are tens of thousands of people in a primary school, and the price of the order is more than 5 million."


    "However, there was something wrong with that batch of cloth. Primary school students were allergic to all kinds of clothes. Fan Xueer''s parents immediately paid to suppress the matter, and then secretly changed all primary school students'' clothes for a batch of fine cloth to solve the matter."


    "You should have guessed it. Lin Shaoyuan''s parents started to buy Fan Xueer with money in order to deal with fan Xueer''s falling from a building. As a result, they found that fan Xueer''s mother didn''t let go. This investigation found this matter, so they threatened fan Xueer''s parents with it."


    "If this matter is known by the public, fan Xueer''s parents'' garment factory will become toxic cloth, which will lose all the lists in hand and even the future wealth. All fan Xueer''s mothers have compromised!"


    "It''s really a means." Lin Wushuang laughed coldly, with a thick indefatigability in his eyes. "It''s really lawless to investigate so many people in such a short time."


    "Speaking of it, fan Xueer''s mother is too afraid. In fact, there are no problems in the quality inspection of their factory in recent years, and they are a garment factory, not a fabric processing factory. If there are problems, we can only say that the procurement is not rigorous, and there is no problem if they are compensated and properly solved!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s a pity that fan Xueer''s mother doesn''t think like you at all."


    "It is estimated that the business of their garment factory is not very good in recent years, like walking on thin ice."

 Chapter 305

    "Everyone has a different attitude towards things. We can''t blame fan Xueer''s mother for her timidity or help her make a decision. Now fan Xueer has stood up and told the truth. Do you want to start the investigation again?"


    Wen Han nodded, "yes, it is also ordered. It is necessary to re investigate, but in this way, Lin Shaoyuan cannot be convicted. The first is that there is no substantial evidence to prove that fan Xueer was pushed by Lin Shaoyuan. Second, Lin Shaoyuan is still a minor. If he has substantial proof, he will go to reform through labor at most. "


    "Oh, minors have really become a good means to escape punishment!" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "I''ll come to you after school. Hang up first. I have to have class!"


    "Aren''t you going to be fired? Why are you still in class! "


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "haven''t you made a final decision yet? And the final exam is coming soon. This final exam is still the unified examination of senior one in the whole province. I don''t disgust them with being the first. Where do they know my gold? "


    Lin Wushuang hung up and went back to the classroom.


    Now Lin Shaoyuan has gone home to rest and doesn''t have to come to school for the time being. The head teacher of class 15 is also being temporarily suspended by the inspection of the education department.


    Without the oppression of Lin Shaoyuan and the head teacher, the group of people in class 15 seemed to have survived. Some even dared to stand up under the real name system to prove the bullying incident of Lin Shaoyuan.


    After the news media reported fan Xueer''s interview, her parents became the focus of media reporters. Fan Xueer''s mother collapsed when asked, and she blamed her daughter for not understanding her suffering.


    At this time, fan Xueer''s father stood up. He protected his wife and told the truth that lawyer Lin Shaoyuan bought himself out.


    The world was shocked.


    It turned out that Lin Shaoyuan used the handle of the fan family''s mistakes to threaten ah, which made everyone disdain and even hate Lin Shaoyuan''s parents'' practice of seeking personal gains with the public!


    Fan Xueer''s mother thought that after telling the truth, everyone would scold her for poisoning the cloth factory.


    But I didn''t expect that I bravely stood up and admitted my mistakes, and the results I actively handled in that year were highly praised by everyone.


    Many online bloggers even stood up and personally proved that there was no problem with the cloth in fan''s factory in the past two years, and because the clothes had a good version and cloth, they received countless orders, which was a blessing in disguise.


    Lin Shaoyuan''s parents were not so comfortable. One stone aroused thousands of waves. Powerful netizens and their enemies reported Lin Shaoyuan''s parents'' public seeking, bribery and bribery.


    The two entered the game smoothly, waiting for legal sanctions.


    When his children and grandchildren made mistakes, the old man beat them all angrily, then knelt down in front of the media reporters and apologized to people all over the world through the camera.


    He said that he had fought all his life, escaped from death countless times, and devoted himself to the country and the people, but he didn''t expect to be ruined by his children and grandchildren.


    He is sorry to the people of the whole country.


    In front of the media reporters, he severely beat his children and grandchildren, and then fainted directly. The ambulance rushed to save his life.


    Let the whole country sigh.


    This son is a pit father.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the final exam, an anonymous classmate posted a video on the forum.


    The video is just the whole process of the conflict between Lin Shaoyuan and fan Xueer. It can be seen that the recorder is a person in class 15, from his mobile phone lens.


    I could hear Lin Shaoyuan''s dirty remarks about Lin Wushuang until fan Xueer stood up and argued with them, and then five big boys punched and kicked around fan Xueer.


    Finally, fan Xueer was picked up by Lin Shaoyuan and walked to the window.


    Fan Xueer was obviously frightened. While struggling, she just fell out of the window.


    This is already substantial evidence. The police directly came to the door to arrest Lin Shaoyuan. Although he was a minor, he still had to wait for the sentence.


    When he came out of the reform through labor school, he completely missed it in high school, which will affect his future life.


    On the day the final results came out, the school announced the expulsion of Lin Shaoyuan and more than a dozen other students, all of whom were bullies during this period.


    In addition to expelling students, the head teacher of class 15 was also expelled on the grounds of inaction and snobbery.


    He also gave a punishment to the teaching director, demoted his position, directly became the logistics director from the teaching director, and no longer managed the affairs between students.


    Lin Wushuang, of course, was not expelled.


    When the headmaster spoke to the whole school, on behalf of all the teachers, he apologized to Lin Wushuang, apologized to all the bullied students, and performed the students who stood up bravely.


    Everything happens in a good place.


    The light finally came.


    What is more gratifying is that Lin Wushuang won the first place in the province in the final exam, and he Yan was the second in the province.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei ranked eighth and sixteenth in the province respectively.


    The first place in the province, plus the fact that Lin Shaoyuan and his family have been punished by law, the news media came to interview Lin Wushuang again.


    This is Lin Wushuang''s first interview and his first appearance in front of the public with an absolute plain face. The ratings of the news on that day broke 2, which is more attractive than the prime time TV series.


    Moreover, the amount of online broadcasting of this interview has also broken, and even many parents watch it with their children.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang, how are you going to play in winter vacation?" Qiu Ge leaned in front of Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "I saw your interview. I''ll go. You can speak so high sounding. You''re powerful."


    "I''m telling the truth, okay. In addition to learning, the most important thing for students is the correct three outlooks. " Lin Wushuang is cleaning up his gifts at home. "In winter vacation, I go home to find my parents, and then my parents decide to go out for a self driving tour for half a month to see the outside world."


    "Self driving tour, so cool, take me." Qiu Ge came up with a smile, "this Miao Xinrui went back to the imperial capital on holiday. Dong Wei paid more attention to sex than friends and directly followed him. It is estimated that he Yan will accompany his parents in Qingcheng on the first day of the new year''s Eve, but he Yan won''t say it. His family has to accompany his grandparents for the new year, and can''t go anywhere."


    "Don''t you spend the new year with your parents?" Lin Wushuang wondered.


    ¡±It''s not that I don''t accompany my parents, it''s that my parents don''t accompany me. " Qiu Ge felt that he was wronged when he said this, "my grandparents and grandparents went early, and my parents don''t need to take care of the elderly. They are busy outside all year on weekdays, so they both like to go out for a double world during the new year. When I was young, I was taken out by them, but when they went out to play, they were sweet. They all forgot my son!"


    "The so-called is that the wife is true love and the son is an accident. I am the accident between them. Therefore, as I grow up, I don''t want to spend the new year with such two people. Anyway, my father also said that everyone is together on weekdays. There''s no need to be together on special holidays. Look, how much I annoy them! "

 Chapter 306

    "Chugo, can you play in winter vacation?" Dong Wei mocked him, "the matter of Yin Zian has not been solved yet!"


    Qiu GE''s face suddenly changed, "what pot do you not open? What pot do you mention? Besides, what does it matter to me about Yin Zian?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it does matter, it does matter, but it doesn''t matter. It''s hard to say all this." Dong Wei patted Qiu Ge on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''d better be in Qingcheng. Don''t go there. Wait to hear the summons of the police officer at any time!"


    "Shit!" When chugoton lost his strength, "suddenly I felt that my winter vacation was particularly painful."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Ge suddenly looked at He Yan and Dong Wei and smiled very thief, "if it''s a brother, he''ll stay with me. It''s agreed to share blessings and difficulties!"


    "Brother, where do you have a girlfriend? I won''t tell you. I have to take Xinrui to buy special products. Bye! "


    Dong Wei hugged Miao Xinrui and waved towards peace.


    Qiu GE''s angry teeth itch. Where''s the agreed good brother?


    Then he looked at He Yan eagerly.


    He Yan sighed, "I can accompany you at any time except New Year''s Eve, the first day and the second day of the new year. Of course, you can come to my house if you like..."


    "Forget it." Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang pitifully, "Wushuang, can''t you accompany me in Qingcheng?"


    Lin Wushuang learned Dong Wei''s heartless way, "how about brothers and parents? I have to prepare something, too. Happy winter vacation. "


    Qiu Ge cried, "they are a group of hypocritical brothers, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the final exam, Lin Wushuang won the first place in the unified examination of the whole province, went directly to the provincial platform, and pulled out banners in all seven middle schools.


    This is not true. After Lin PA''s neighbors in the countryside knew it, they all bought fireworks to celebrate. When Lin Wushuang returned to his hometown, he saw a group of people standing at the door waiting for her. Before the car reached the door, firecrackers crackled.


    "This..." little B was too scared to drive. "Boss, the villagers here are very enthusiastic."


    Lin Wushuang sighed. Before getting off the bus, Lin''s parents stood at the door and opened the door for her. "Wushuang, welcome home."


    "Oh, this is the champion. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Look, what about girls? Who says women are inferior to men? This is today''s top female scholar! "


    "Granddaughter, touch the hand of the female champion quickly. You can be as powerful as the champion in the future!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    A lot of children came up with a smile, and their dirty hands stretched out to Lin Wushuang.


    Ah, ah, ah.


    She just bought a pure white down jacket. Oh, my God.


    "Unparalleled." Lin''s father couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He led Lin Wushuang down, "come and say hello. This is Aunt Wang and grandpa Wang. Yes, this is Wang''s village!"


    Lin Wushuang had to say hello one by one, and everyone couldn''t smile.


    Lin Ma was embarrassed. "Hey, it''s not the number one. The number one can only be called the number one in the college entrance examination. Come on, everyone goes to the yard to eat snacks."


    Lin Wushuang looked at this bustling look. Looking at the joy on Lin''s father and mother''s face, he naturally showed a smile.


    In the memory of this body, Lin''s father and mother haven''t had such a noisy new year for a long time. The new year in the city is cold and quiet. At most, the uncle''s family is a demon. Most of the time, they are a family of three.


    In addition to the Spring Festival Gala on TV, there is no other flavor of the new year.


    Now in the countryside, the neighbors come to play. The house is noisy, and the yard is not afraid of getting dirty. Everyone plays and eats melon seeds at will. The melon seed shells are all over the ground, which is the flavor of the new year.


    Lin Wushuang asked Xiao B to arrange in the guest room on the second floor, and then followed Lin Ma to join the rural fire burning women''s chat conference.


    The men went fishing and shooting.


    The women sat in front of the fire, baking sweet potatoes, eating melon seeds and chatting about home.


    What the daughter-in-law of this family looks like, what the daughter of that family looks like.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t comment. Just listen.


    A little girl took her winter vacation homework, carefully pulled Lin Wushuang''s sleeve and asked, "sister, can I ask you some questions?"


    Lin Wushuang looked over and saw that she was holding a math winter vacation exercise book for the first day of junior high school. Lin Wushuang nodded, "ask."


    The women nearby laughed loudly, "ting woman, the No. 1 scholar will give you a lecture. You can listen carefully. You can come to your sister''s questions during this period of time. Work hard and take the double hundred exam next semester."


    "Grandma, Shuangbai is the saying of primary school. How difficult it is to get a full score in junior high school, and there are many subjects!"


    "Ah, well, I don''t understand. Just ask the champion."


    Lin Wushuang sighed and told the little girl two questions. I don''t know whether the little girl can''t understand or whether her heart is not here. Lin Wushuang didn''t understand it twice.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang had to put away her winter vacation homework. "Don''t do it today. Everyone is playing. You can''t calm down here. Wait for two days to do the problem seriously."


    You have to concentrate on the topic. Just like he Yan, you forget to eat, drink, go to the bathroom when you brush the topic. That''s the real focus.


    The little girl blushed.


    Seeing this, Lin Ma also said, "yes, everyone is playing. Where can tingwa calm down? Don''t write, don''t write, my family has to rest."


    Tingwa carefully glanced at her grandmother.


    Her grandmother was a little unhappy. "Hey, like her mother, this child is not made of reading material and stupid. Forget it. I don''t think your heart is here today. You''d better go and play."


    As a result, tingwa was unhappy. Holding her winter vacation homework, she went to a quiet place and continued to write.


    Others couldn''t see it anymore. They said to tingwa''s grandmother, "which pot you don''t open and which pot you don''t mention. What do you say other people''s mothers do at this time?"


    "I''m right. Her mother is stupid. She didn''t graduate from primary school."


    Lin Wushuang looks at Lin MA in doubt.


    Lin Ma whispered in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "there is a contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and the little couple are quarrelling and divorcing again. No, neither of them came back for the new year. Hey, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t worry."


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t care about other people''s affairs.


    However, she still wants to say, "reading is not the only way out. Maybe some people are not as good as others in reading, but their survival ability and earning ability are first-class. Besides, children''s IQ does follow their parents, but the most important thing is education. Correct education will improve children''s learning ability, not blame!"


    Tingwa''s grandmother suddenly turned black. As a countryman, she didn''t know the meaning of Lin Wushuang''s words, but she also knew that what she said was bad.


    In my heart, I feel that there is no one in Lin Wu''s eyes. I don''t know how to respect my elders!

 Chapter 307

    But with so many people, tingwa''s grandmother knew that she was at a disadvantage at this time, so she didn''t speak. She just sat for a while and forcibly took tingwa away.


    "Ah, unparalleled." Lin Ma took Lin Wushuang to one side and said, "the people here are simple and hospitable, but they also have their own little temper. Grandma Wang is old and has a high generation in Wang village. Where can I hear you? Otherwise, it would be impossible to make such a mess with her daughter-in-law. "


    "You''d better say less in the future."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "Mom, I just said, she can''t stand it? So narrow-minded? "


    "Hey, what do you care about with her?" Lin Ma shook her head and said, "other people''s homes have other people''s ways of living. You can''t change Wang Ting''s life by a word or two. It''s better to have one less thing, right?"


    Lin Wushuang can''t say that what Lin Ma said is unreasonable, but he can''t agree. "Forget it, I''ll take a walk in the countryside. I can''t integrate into this rural women''s tea party. I don''t know who is strong, Wei, rain and ting."


    Lin Ma laughed, "that''s OK. Mom will go with you."


    "No, I can walk alone." Lin Wushuang said, "you are the head of the family. My father took people fishing. If you are not at home, what can the guests do?"


    "Also ah, then you don''t go far, just play nearby!"


    "Well, good!" Lin Wushuang nodded and walked to the countryside alone to see his own shed and fish soup. Le Xin also ran out and rolled. Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang behind.


    "Wow, I''m still familiar with the taste here." Le Xin took a deep breath. "I''ve been here for many years. I don''t know how many years. Anyway, it''s a long time."


    Ying Shun said coldly, "since you miss so much, do you want to send you back?"


    Le Xin quickly shook her head. "Forget it, I still don''t want to go back. How good my life is now. Hey, master, it''s almost a month. Why hasn''t Shen Ling woke up yet?"


    Originally, Lin Wushuang said that Shen Ling would sleep for ten years, that is, ten days in the portable space.


    But it was a month in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Wushuang had a winter vacation, and Shen Ling didn''t wake up.


    In this way, Shen Ling has been in a coma for 30 years.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I underestimated his injury. When he came to the second space-time, he was already scarred. The old injury plus the new injury made his body vulnerable. Now he is slowly mending. I don''t know how long!"


    "Well." Le Xin sighed, "Shen Le is also closed, right next to Shen Ling. It seems that Shen Ling doesn''t wake up and Shen Le won''t leave the customs. I feel so stuffy when I go back to my carry space now. Mu Lingshu can''t move at will. Only a black bear plays with me, but during this time, the black bears are closed!


    Since the black bear of the second time and space entered the new portable space, with a large amount of aura supplied by Le Xin, he actually enlightened himself and began to practice.


    Like the mythological script of the second time and space, it has become a black bear spirit.


    Of course, the difference is that it can''t become a person in its whole life. After all, there are no so-called goblins in the world.


    And it won''t have strong power value. His refinement is mainly to prolong his life. No, he has lived nearly a hundred years in his portable space.


    Not a bear spirit. What is it?


    Mu Lingshu corrected, "people still hibernate. It hasn''t hibernated for nearly a hundred years, which is contrary to its own attributes. Although one year in the portable space is like spring, there is no summer, autumn and winter, but the outside world is a real winter, so it hibernates at this time, and there is no mistake, but this sleep has passed for decades in the portable space. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled and listened to their chat. Walking in the deserted countryside, he looked up at the red persimmons. Lin Wushuang reached out and picked one to eat, which was very sweet.


    This kind of life seems to return to the leisure that could not be avoided in the first time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    On the evening of new year''s Eve, the countryside is bustling, firecrackers ring one after another, and then fireworks.


    The vagrants who worked outside went home, and every household was brightly lit and bustling.


    Lin Wushuang''s phone also received a direct explosion, which is even more terrible than New Year''s day.


    "Happy New Year!" Ying Shun always stood next to Lin Wushuang and watched her answer all the calls. Only then did he send his blessing.


    He stood by the window, behind him was the gorgeous fireworks, especially beautiful.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "happy new year, Ying Shun."


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of junior high school, Lin Yutian, Lin Wushuang''s uncle, and his family came to the countryside to find Lin''s father and mother.


    Uncle Lin goes out to work and comes back once a year.


    Lin''s father began to prepare meals for his eldest brother early in the morning. He would call in almost half an hour to ask.


    Lin''s mother is preparing the red envelope. Lin Wushuang asks curiously, "Mom, what are you doing with the red envelope? Lin Qiming doesn''t go to school anymore. You give him lucky money? "


    "De FA, although Lin Qiming didn''t go to school, he should be a senior three now. It is said that your uncle severely criticized him after he went back this time and made him have to take the college entrance examination."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the three red envelopes in Lin Ma''s hand and wondered, "what are you going to do with the three? Are there so many people? "


    Lin Wushuang remembered that last night, Lin''s mother gave 128 small red envelopes to the children who had come for a hundred years. Each one didn''t have much money, but the children from every family came, at least more than 30 people, which added up to a lot of money.


    Lin Ma said that she wanted everyone to work seriously next year.


    After all, the farm workers are hired by the surrounding neighbors.


    Lin Ma laughed and gave one of the red envelopes to Lin Wushuang. "Of course, you have another one. This is the lucky money your parents gave you!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "do I still have? Didn''t you give me a small red envelope yesterday? "


    "That''s too small. This is the big one." Lin Ma put away the remaining two red envelopes. "Well, the remaining two are Lin Qiming and his girlfriend Xu Pingping. It''s true that senior three students still have girlfriends, and your uncle promised."


    "All right." Lin Wushuang opened the red envelope and saw that it was 888. He was happy to spend it immediately. "I will save the lucky money my parents gave me without spending a penny."


    Then he put it into his small Treasury.


    She will keep the money forever.


    This is memory and happiness.


    Lin Ma happily touched her face. "Oh, my daughter is looking better and better. Look at this smooth skin. It''s good."


    Lin Wushuang can''t cry or laugh.


    At this time, a voice came from the door. Lin Wushuang looked down from the window and saw a white Volkswagen driving in from the door, "huh? Lin Qiming bought a car? "

 Chapter 308

    Lin Ma also looked out from the window, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard your father say, well, it''s true."


    Lin Wushuang follows Lin Ma downstairs.


    Father Lin had been waiting at the door for a long time. Seeing his eldest brother''s family coming, he immediately beamed with joy, "Hey, eldest brother is coming, sister-in-law, Qiming and Pingping."


    The new car was driven back by Lin Qiming. He is now 19 years old and his driver''s license was only passed.


    "Second uncle." When Lin Qiming drove back, the whole person was in high spirits. "Look, the new car my father bought me is not bad."


    "Good, good." Lin''s father looked at Lin Qiming''s car. It was a Volkswagen Jetta. It was pretty good for Lin Qiming''s family.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, Qiming, Pingping." Lin Ma went up and sent a red envelope, "happy new year."


    Lin Qiming took the red envelope with a smile, "second aunt, you''re welcome. Pingping came and gave me a red envelope in the second instance. "


    Xu Pingping dyed a big red hair with no expression on her face. She smiled when she saw the red envelope.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the family at the door.


    Xu Jiao looked unhappy. "Hey, I said Xiangyang, you can''t live in the city, but you have to live in the countryside. Qiming just went the wrong way. I got carsick all the way and in circles."


    "Hey, sister-in-law, don''t be angry. The countryside has the advantages of the countryside. You''ll find the way if you come twice more!"


    Xu Jiao snorted coldly, "I don''t want to come."


    Lin''s mother is not happy. Will love come or not.


    "Is this unparalleled?" Lin Yutian looked at Lin Wushuang and was surprised, "I''ve lost so much weight."


    Lin Wushuang said, "uncle, aunt."


    "Well, well, it''s said that peerless is the first in the province this time. It''s really a face fight for our Lin family." Lin Yutian gave Lin Wushuang a red envelope, "come, Wushuang, happy new year."


    Lin Wushuang also took it directly and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "Come and sit in the house." Father Lin said hello.


    Lin Qiming was still pounding his car. As a result, he saw the horse herders and dashing parked in the yard. His eyes immediately straightened and asked, "second uncle, whose car is parked in your yard."


    Lin Ma said, "Oh, it''s all our cars."


    "Ah?" Lin Qiming immediately felt ashamed of his Jetta. "When did you change the car? It''s so good."


    "The previous car was too old, so I simply changed it." Father Lin said with a smile, "Qiming, come on, let''s sit upstairs."


    Lin Qiming doesn''t look very good.


    Xu Pingping is also unhappy. She feels like she has been killed by the second.


    Xu Jiao doesn''t understand cars, but she can also see that the license plate of the van is Daben. Why did she buy a Daben van?


    Should it not be a van bought casually? Are you pasting a sign of running?


    It''s too shabby.


    Xu Jiao asked, "Xiangyang, how much is your van? I''m not mistaken, am I? "


    "It''s a Mercedes Benz nanny." Lin dad explained with a smile, "it''s an unparalleled car. It''s convenient for unparalleled to go back to the countryside. As for the price, it''s not expensive."


    That''s more than a million.


    Xu Jiao said in surprise, "what? Unparalleled still buy a car? Does she have a driver''s license? "


    "No." Lin Ma just couldn''t get used to Xu Jiao''s snobbish picture and said, "unparalleled is not 18 years old and can''t take the driver''s license, so she hired a driver. Nuo, that''s the one."


    Little B was embarrassed to stand in the yard. Suddenly he was introduced by Lin Ma and said, "Hello!"


    Xu Pingping suffocated. Lin Wushuang was only 16 when he ran and had a full-time driver!


    Why are cousins treated so differently?


    Why is it so troublesome for her to find a rich man?


    Xu Pingping entered the room holding her breath. Only then did she find that the houses in the countryside were so well decorated!


    Just look inside, I think it''s a luxury villa!


    It''s not perfect!


    It would be nice if such a house were in Qingcheng.


    She looked at Lin''s father and mother. Why are these two so rich?


    Lin Yutian only comes back once a year, so he is very affectionate with his father. The two brothers have sat down to drink and chat.


    Lin Yutian sighed, "I heard your sister-in-law say that you have made some money this year, so you can open a farm in the countryside. You are really my pride. I have worked hard outside this year, and I have saved more than 100000. I will buy a car for Qiming at once."


    For ordinary people, saving more than 100000 yuan a year is already very rich.


    Father Lin shook his head. "What money do I make? Brother, you are the most powerful in my heart. You can make so much money every year. I still owe a lot of debt. Our family can be like this. Thanks to unparalleled, she is lucky and won some money when gambling. Otherwise, we may not have a good year this year. "


    "Gambling stone?" Lin Yutian said in surprise, "you can''t touch this thing. If you''re not careful, you''ll lose your money!"


    Father Lin nodded, "yes, so I won''t let unparalleled touch now. Where is such good luck every time? We''ll take it as soon as it''s good. "


    Lin Yutian said, "yes, that''s it. Just hold the money in your hand. We small families don''t have the life of great wealth."


    "Look at Qiming. I don''t agree with him that he doesn''t study in high school and contacts any girlfriends. He''s not old enough to get married!" Lin Yutian sighed, "but what can I do? Then Xu Pingping said she was pregnant. My son bullied someone else''s daughter. Their parents came to the door, so they had to get engaged. But now neither of them is old enough to get married. Qiming will have the college entrance examination next year. I''m really worried! "


    "Pregnant?" Lin''s father looked at Xu Pingping in amazement. Xu Pingping is also 19 years old this year. He won''t be married until next year, and Lin Qiming has to wait three years.


    "Yes, I make money alone at home. It''s hard to raise two people. Now I have three. When my grandson is born, I have to raise four. Now I think I can''t sleep!"


    Father Lin looked at his big brother painfully, "what car do you still buy?"


    "Isn''t there no way? Xu Pingping''s parents said, "I have to get 80000 for engagement. It''s a bride price. Now I have to buy a car. When I get married, I have to buy a house in Qingcheng. Alas, my savings in a few years will be gone."


    "Xu Pingping was still arguing about Mercedes Benz. I was angry at that time. I said Mercedes Benz couldn''t afford to buy a car of about 100000. If you dislike it, it''s ok if you don''t get married. You go and kill the children, and I''ll pay for medical treatment and nutrition."


    Lin Yutian shook his head, "I can only do my best within my ability, but when I think that I have to buy a house and decorate in three years, I feel great pressure. The down payment for buying a suite in Qingcheng is at least more than one million."

 Chapter 309

    Lin dad looked at his eldest brother''s hair with silver. He was also very distressed.


    Thinking of all these years, he worked hard outside and lived frugally, but his wife and children were extravagant at home, he was angry.


    If it weren''t for the face of his eldest brother, father Lin wouldn''t take care of Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming like that these years.


    "Qiming is still young. He gets married so early and has children. He doesn''t know the social responsibility. It''s still you, big brother." Father Lin shook his head. "I didn''t say you. Over the years, you have been too used to your sister-in-law and Qiming. If you go on like this, you will harm Qiming."


    "What did you say?" When Xu Jiao came over, she just heard her brother-in-law say bad things about herself. She was immediately unhappy. "Xiangyang, how can you say that about me and Qiming? I''m your eldest brother''s wife. Qiming is your eldest brother''s son. Your eldest brother naturally has a responsibility. Look at yourself. You haven''t used your wife and daughter well. "


    Lin''s father is a little embarrassed.


    Lin Ma brought tea and said, "drink before you eat. What do you drink? Drink some tea."


    Xu Jiao sat down, looked at Lin Yutian and said to Lin''s father, "Xiangyang, just now your eldest brother told you the happy event of Qiming in our family."


    Lin Ma asked suspiciously, "what''s the happy event? Is Qiming getting married? "


    "I''d like to do it for him, but isn''t it under the legal age for marriage? So we plan to hold a wedding for Qiming after the completion of the college entrance examination, and wait until he is old to get his certificate! "


    Xu Jiao said, "you''ll be uncles and aunts then. You need to help."


    Lin Ma nodded, "that''s natural. But is it too early for Qiming to get married? "


    "No way. Pingping is pregnant for two months. The due date is in September this year."


    Lin Ma was surprised, "so fast."


    Father Lin shook his head in embarrassment.


    Xu Jiao disagreed and said, "it''s a good thing to get married. Now how many men can''t get a wife. My family Qiming kills two birds with one stone, but I have something to discuss with you."


    Lin''s father and mother looked at each other and thought it was not a good thing.


    Xu Jiao said, "you all know your elder brother''s ability. I''m not in good health this year and I''m often hospitalized. I was hospitalized some time ago or you gave me money. Hey, thanks to you."


    Lin Wushuang sat aside and turned his eyes when he heard Xu Jiao''s words.


    At that time, she stopped Lin''s father from giving money. As a result, Lin''s father still gave the money.


    Xu Jiao said, "and Qiming''s fate has come. The children are going to be born. As a man''s family, we naturally have to meet the woman''s requirements. All Yutian''s savings over the years have given betrothal gifts and cars, and I''ve pieced together money to buy three gold."


    "After that, there are medical expenses, hospitalization expenses, milk powder expenses, college tuition after Qiming, money for wedding, wedding photos and so on. I feel a headache."


    "The woman also asked to buy a house, but it''s understandable. Whose married daughter doesn''t ask the man to buy a house now, does she? You will marry unparalleled in the future, and you must ask to buy a house, don''t you? "


    Lin''s mother rolled her eyes. Her family has unparalleled ability. It''s not bad at all. How about living in a house.


    Xu Jiao still said, "isn''t this going to suffocate us? So I thought, Xiangyang, if you have some money, can you lend us some? Hey, shall we write you a debit note and return it to you at that time? "


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes. The debit note for the last hospitalization is still there. He still has a debit note for buying a house. It''s estimated that he doesn''t intend to pay it back.


    Lin Ma and Lin Wushuang thought of going together. They thought Xu Jiao would never pay back the money, so they said, "sister-in-law, are you kidding? What money do I have with Xiangyang? Look at our farm. With such a large scale, the money has been smashed in and a lot of loans have been made to the bank."


    Then he kicked father Lin directly.


    Father Lin immediately said, "ah, yes, I have to pay back a lot of money to the bank every month, brother, I really..."


    "Hey, why don''t you sell the house?" Xu Jiao suggested, "you don''t live in the city now. I don''t think peerless came back at the weekend. It''s better to sell the empty house. After selling it, lend us some money. We''ll pay the down payment. You can keep the rest by yourself."


    "Sister-in-law, your abacus is really careful." Lin''s mother was unhappy. "Why should I sell a house? Why don''t you sell a house? If you sell your house, it''s enough. Do you still have decoration fees for the down payment for Qiming''s house? "


    "It''s different. We''ll live in this house in the future. Now young people don''t want to live with their parents." Xu Jiao said, "sell it. Where do we live?"


    "Then we sold it. Where do we live? The house in the country is not ours. We rent it. When we get old, we don''t have to go back to the city. " Mrs. Lin is not so easy to be bullied. "Big brother and sister-in-law, let me say, if you can buy a house, if you can''t, don''t buy a house. Just hit our family''s attention. What are you looking at? My house has been tossed by you. What''s it like? "


    "What, what does it look like?" Lin Yutian asked incomprehensibly, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with your family? What did your sister-in-law do? "


    "Don''t you know, brother? How long have I been in the countryside with you? My sister-in-law occupied our house twice. Once she directly made trouble. The neighbors were unhappy. She danced at night, slept during the day and ate takeout every day. The dirty mice at home didn''t dare to go. It cost me more than 1000 yuan just to ask the cleaner to clean up. Brother, we never asked you for money! Whose house is not a house? Why don''t you cherish your own, not mine! "


    Lin''s mother got angry directly. The new year''s Eve is to find uncomfortable. "Brother, it''s not that we don''t help you. Xiangyang has cleaned up the mess for his sister-in-law and Qiming for many times over the years, and the money has cost at least 100000."


    "Another time, when Qiming borrowed money from outside, people came to the door. My sister-in-law asked people to ask us for money, but she couldn''t hide. What do you think it''s like? People who don''t know think Lin Qiming is Lin Xiangyang''s son! "


    It''s loud. Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping can''t pretend to be deaf.


    Lin Yutian immediately looked at Lin Qiming and glared, "is what your aunt said true?"


    Lin Qiming lowered his head without confidence.


    Lin Yutian angrily wanted to beat him, but Xu Jiao stopped him, "what are you doing? Why do you beat your son during the new year? Besides, if Pingping is still there, can''t you give your son some face? "

 Chapter 310

    "Do you know the of the Chinese new year? Do you say this for the new year? " Lin Yutian was so angry that he turned to Lin Ma and said, "Wan Wan, how much money does our family owe you? Give me a total at that time and I''ll give it back to you!"


    Xu Jiao was worried, "where do you still have money now? Why do your brothers care so much? Isn''t it the same when you pay back the money a few years later? "


    "Shut up!" Lin Yutian is so angry that he can''t say it to his wife. Is it humiliating? Ashamed?


    Lin''s father felt embarrassed and said, "Hey, don''t worry. Brother really doesn''t have to worry. You owe the money before. When will you pay back the money? Don''t you have to buy a house for Qiming?"


    Seeing this, Mrs. Lin didn''t say anything. Brother Lin has been planted in the hands of his wife and children all his life. It would be much better if he changed his family.


    To her, as a man, Lin Qiming has to wait for his economic independence to talk about marriage. What is it like to rely on his father to support his wife and children?


    If you were Xu Pingping''s parents, you wouldn''t be relieved to give your daughter to such a man.


    No responsibility!


    The air suddenly quieted down. If there was no heating in the room, it would feel cold.


    Lin Yutian said, "well, let''s calculate the interest first. According to the interest of the bank, how much I owe and how much I give."


    "Hey, brother, I really don''t need it." Father Lin shook his head. "I don''t need this money now. Take care of yourself first, and I''ll only have you as a brother."


    Lin Yutian felt that he was really ashamed of his brother''s family. He suddenly felt that he had no face here.


    The next time everyone didn''t talk about this topic. Lin''s father simply took Lin Yutian fishing. Lin''s mother was busy in the kitchen. Xu Jiao occasionally helped peel garlic.


    Lin Wushuang sits in the living room playing games while Lin Qiming takes care of Xu Pingping.


    "I don''t eat this." Xu Pingping slapped Lin Qiming off the nuts. "I suddenly want to eat a cake."


    "Cake?" Lin Qiming was embarrassed. "Where can I buy it for you now? Where can I sell cakes in the countryside."


    Xu Pingping said reluctantly, "I don''t care. I''m going to eat cake. Look there, isn''t there?"


    Xu Pingping pointed to a gift box on the fridge and knew what brand it was by looking at the packaging. There were cakes inside. They were very expensive and delicious. She had been eyeing them for a long time.


    "Ah?" Lin Qiming put down Xu Pingping''s fingers. Only then did he see the cakes on the fridge, so he took the initiative to take them down. "Originally, you saw it earlier. You said it earlier. Just eat it."


    Convenience is like home.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and looked at him with special disdain.


    The cake was a specialty of imperial capital from Xue Shuo''s express. It was especially delicious. Lin Wushuang specially left it for Lin''s father and mother. As a result, they were reluctant to part with it and didn''t move.


    Now it''s all in Xu Pingping''s stomach.


    When Lin Ma came out of the kitchen, she just saw Xu Pingping eating the cake. She was unhappy, "Pingping, why are you eating this?"


    Xu Pingping looked at Lin Qiming.


    Lin Qiming asked, "aunt, can''t you eat? It''s all a family. Why are you so stingy? "


    "You''re not afraid of poison in it. Just eat it." Lin Ma rolled her eyes directly and couldn''t be angry. How could this man be like this? "It was specially sent by others. We didn''t taste it."


    In fact, Mrs. Lin is not stingy, but she thinks you should ask when you move things in my house. You just pick them up and eat them casually. It''s really your own home.


    Xu Pingping was not happy for a moment. She directly threw the remaining cakes on the table, "just don''t eat. Isn''t it a cake? Aunt, I''m the grandson of the Lin family in my stomach. I''m also the only one surnamed Lin in the next generation. Lin has no twins and can''t be surnamed Lin! "


    The implication is that I''m a mother and son. You have to give me up.


    Lin Ma smiled, "I don''t have a surname Lin. what''s your child''s surname? It''s none of my business?"


    With that, he put away the remaining cakes on the table and fed them to pigs without giving them to Xu Pingping.


    Lin Qiming immediately cast eyes at his mother Xu Jiao, but Xu Jiao ignored him and complained that the child was not sensible. Now you have to maintain the relationship between your family and your second uncle''s family. You have to rely on them to buy a house in the future.


    So he said, "Pingping, this is your ignorance. How can you eat your aunt''s food casually? Apologize to your aunt! "


    How could Xu Pingping apologize?


    When she wasn''t pregnant, she didn''t pay attention to Xu Jiao. Don''t say she was pregnant now. It''s really that her nose should be raised to heaven.


    Xu Jiao also knew how Xu Pingping would react. She apologized to Lin Ma, "Hey, Wan Wan, I apologized to Pingping. You are also an elder. Don''t worry about her."


    Lin Ma sighed. She also knew that she was hard to say at this time, but she was unhappy.


    I''m looking forward to the family''s early return. Don''t get in the way here.


    Seeing that Lin''s mother was unhappy because of a cake, Lin Wushuang sent a text message to Xue Shuo: can you buy me ten cakes for the last time? I pay.


    Xue Shuo soon returned a text message. It was obviously that he was not busy at home during the New Year holiday: do you like eating? This pastry tastes good. It''s not greasy. I''ll ask my assistant to buy ten copies for you to express back. Let''s go to that address.


    Xue Shuo certainly won''t ask Lin Wushuang for money.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t bother to argue with him. After all, the money is falling on the ground, and Xue Shuo probably won''t bend down to pick it up.


    He said: the address hasn''t changed. Thank you. Go back to Qingcheng and I''ll invite you to dinner.


    Xue Shuo: OK, happy new year.


    After sending the text message, Lin Wushuang went to the kitchen to help and comforted Lin''s mother, "Mom, don''t be angry. It''s just a cake. You''ll be eaten by a mouse. I asked my friend to send ten back to make you tired of eating."


    Being coaxed by her daughter, Mrs. Lin was of course happy. "Where do I care about this cake? I think she''s too ignorant. How can I take anything in my house? Did I take all the money I put on the table? By the way, how can you let people buy so much? Your father said that this brand of cakes is not cheap! "


    "Money is not a problem. Just be happy." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "hide all the delicious food in the future, and we''ll be anti thieves."


    Bang.


    There was a loud noise behind them. Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother looked back one after another and found that Xu Pingping didn''t know when to stand behind them. After hearing their words, she angrily threw the thermos cup in her hand on the ground, "who do you say is a thief?"


    Lin Ma frowned and whispered, "no tutor!"

 Chapter 311

    Being a thief and without a tutor completely angered Xu Pingping.


    She went crazy, regardless of whether the other party was an elder or not. She fiercely pointed to Lin Ma and shouted, "didn''t she just eat your cake? How much is it? I can''t afford it. I''ll compensate you! "


    "You actually call me a thief and scold me for not having a tutor. Ha ha, I haven''t added it yet. You''re an aunt. Just show me your face?"


    "Don''t think I''m weak and bullied. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    While talking, he took out a hundred yuan bill from his wallet and smashed it directly at Lin ma.


    Lin Wushuang made a quick move, directly kicked away the money without any strength, "who has been humiliated? Want to buy this brand of pastries for 100 yuan? Are you blind, or do you want to take advantage of us? "


    Lin''s mother saw that Lin Qiming and Xu Jiao''s faces were not very good-looking. She hurriedly pulled Lin Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, forget it..."


    "What is it?" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, if it''s someone else today, she can forget it.


    But today is Lin''s mother. Her own mother was yelled at by a younger generation, even a thief.


    She doesn''t like it!


    "Is it reasonable for her to take my things at will? Who do you show your ferocious appearance to? Go online and check how much this box of cakes costs. The retail price is 1288. Who are you satirizing for 100 yuan? "


    Xu Pingping''s face suddenly changed. She thought Lin Wushuang was exaggerating. Isn''t it a box of cakes? Why is it so expensive?


    "No, unparalleled. A box of cakes is more than 1000. Who can afford it." Xu Jiao also began to make a voice to help Xu Pingping say, "this family relative, eat as soon as you eat. Why do you quarrel with a younger generation? You say people are thieves. No one is happy when such a big hat is buttoned down."


    "Oh, aunt means it''s our fault?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "that''s what I said. You can enter, use and dirty our house, not to mention a small box of cakes."


    "Yes, we are all relatives, aunts. Why don''t we go to your house tomorrow? I see what fun, good-looking and rich are at home. Can I take them all? They are all relatives anyway! "


    "You''re messing around." Xu Pingping stared at Lin Wushuang, "you just love this box of cakes. I''m pregnant and I want to eat cakes. Who let your family live so far away in the countryside? I can''t be greedy. I saw it on your refrigerator and I ate it. Can you blame me? All right, all right, isn''t it 1288? Who doesn''t have 1288? Qiming, pay! "


    Lin Qiming thought there were a lot of 1288. Besides, Xu Pingping only ate half a box, so he said to Xu Pingping, "Pingping, aunt is so likely to argue with us? Don''t be angry with your aunt. Everyone will be fine during the new year. "


    Xu Jiao also said good things, "yes, it''s the new year. What''s the trouble? Your aunt gave you a red envelope!"


    But Xu Pingping just couldn''t swallow the breath and threw out the red envelope, "who''s rare? I won''t come to this remote place. If I were in the city, I''d order a takeout. I don''t care. Lin Qiming, if you don''t take me today, I''ll part with you!"


    "Why break up!" Lin Qiming also had a big head. "Let''s go, let''s go."


    His wife and children are the biggest, and he can only go.


    Seeing this, Xu Jiao immediately called Lin Yutian. Lin Wushuang took Lin''s mother out of the kitchen. "It''s ok if people leave. My mother doesn''t have to cook a big table. It''s just easy."


    Lin''s mother feels that it''s not good to make such a mess. She is annoyed at how she quarrels with the younger generation, but Lin Wushuang doesn''t show weakness. She can''t hold back Lin Wushuang.


    The mother and daughter sat directly in the living room. No one cared and no one greeted them.


    I won''t stop you if you want to go. Anyway, we won''t do this relative.


    Lin Yutian and Lin''s father got a call and hurried back. After knowing what happened, Lin Yutian was angry, "what do you eat indiscriminately? It''s really my home. Qiming Pingping, you quickly apologize to your aunt."


    Xu Pingping shouldn''t have smashed the red envelope given by Lin Ma on the ground.


    But Xu Pingping couldn''t listen to anyone at this time. She felt very wronged and cried to call her mother.


    As a result, the mother learned that her daughter was bullied by Lin Qiming''s relatives during the new year, and immediately fried the pot. She has been urging Xu Pingping to go home and not spend time with Lin Qiming.


    Seeing this, Xu Jiao was also worried, "Hey, Pingping, you can think about it. If you really don''t have Qiming with our family, then the bride price taken by your family must be returned to me!"


    Just now Xu Jiao picked up the red envelope that Xu Pingping had left on the ground and touched the thickness. She felt a lot.


    Anyway, she doesn''t care about her daughter-in-law. Anyway, she thinks her son is handsome. Who can''t find it?


    Don''t be angry during the Chinese New Year.


    Xu Pingping stopped crying. She was just crying when she called her mother.


    In fact, she is very cruel. How can she cry?


    "Hehe, refund the bride price? Are you kidding? I still have your Lin family''s seed in my stomach. I don''t want money for abortion? I don''t hurt my body. This bride price is absolutely impossible to return! "


    Lin Qiming''s first two are big. How can he make a fuss about returning the bride price?


    "Pingping, don''t be angry. I''ll listen to you, okay? We won''t come here even if we''re here. Won''t we get along with the second uncle''s family? Let''s go back now. Don''t be angry and don''t be angry. "


    Lin Yutian felt that he couldn''t get down. It was originally Xu Pingping''s fault. You didn''t apologize for eating other people''s valuable gifts. You were also ferocious.


    What is such a daughter-in-law doing here?


    "Lin Qiming, I warn you, if you leave here today, I won''t give you a penny in the future. You have figured it out. Just like you are now, don''t mention keeping a car. I don''t think you can even afford to pay for gas!"


    "Xu Pingping, I also warn you that in our house, you will put away your young lady''s temper. If you make trouble without reason, no one will pay attention to you. If you don''t pay back the bride price, you won''t pay back. We don''t want to be. Don''t threaten me. What I''m most afraid of is threat!"


    Xu Pingping''s face turned white.


    Lin Qiming said quickly, "Dad..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Yutian stares at Lin Qiming fiercely, "there''s no share for you to talk here. You can''t even control your daughter-in-law."


    Lin Yutian continued, "think clearly, Xu Pingping. If you leave today, you won''t want to come in at the door of my Lin family. If you have a child, I''ll raise it. There''s no threat! I don''t believe I can''t control you! "

 Chapter 312

    Xu Pingping was so angry that her stomach hurt. She had never been so angry. In fact, she regretted that she was so willful, but she couldn''t stand down again.


    How could she beat the baby in her stomach?


    She still has to rely on this to hold Lin Qiming. Lin Qiming is her ATM.


    But at this time, she will never bow her head.


    What shall I do?


    She looked down at her stomach and her eyes lit up. She was angry and hurt. This is a good opportunity!


    "Ah... Lin Qiming, my stomach hurts." Xu Pingping immediately cried out, holding her stomach in one hand and holding Lin Qiming''s hand tightly in the other hand. "Come on, take me to the hospital."


    "Ah, Pingping, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Qiming immediately panicked, "is there a stomachache? Hey, mom and Dad, just say a few words. We''re wrong about this, can''t we? I have to take Pingping to the hospital now. "


    Lin Qiming panicked. He didn''t even know how to drive the car. "My God, I, I''m panicking now. What can I do?"


    "Little B, you drive to take Xu Pingping to the hospital immediately." Lin Wushuang made a quick decision and asked Xiao B to drive. "Lin Qiming, take Xu Pingping to my nanny car."


    The nanny car is more comfortable than a car.


    Lin Qiming was flustered at this time and had no idea. He did whatever Lin Wushuang said. He quickly ran out of the cab, opened the co pilot''s door, took Xu Pingping out and put her in the nanny car.


    Lin Ma also said, "brother and sister-in-law, you can follow. Just take the nanny car. I''ll let Xiangyang drive with you all the way. Then you don''t need to drive back."


    The patient is the biggest.


    There was no quarrel at this time. They got on the bus one after another and mainly sent Xu Pingping to the hospital.


    Lin dad, Lin Ma and Lin Wushuang sit in Lin Qiming''s Jetta. Lin Qiming''s family are in Lin Wushuang''s nanny car, and a group of people go to the nearest township hospital.


    As a result, Xu Pingping didn''t go to the township hospital. She disliked the poor medical facilities and equipment there, and wanted to go to a big hospital in the city.


    Fortunately, Xiao B''s skills are good, and the nanny car can drive out of the car. Usually, it takes Lin''s father two hours to drive, and he drove it directly in an hour and a half.


    That''s fast.


    A group of people entered the emergency room, and the doctor began to take over Xu Pingping.


    Lin''s mother and Lin''s father, Lin Wushuang, are waiting outside the hospital. Lin''s mother''s face is a little ugly. "I''ll worry about what to eat one by one. What am I unhappy about? If the child has something wrong, how can I face the eldest brother''s family."


    Father Lin shook his head. "Hey, don''t feel guilty about it. I''ll pay the medical expenses later, and then I''m sending some money to Pingping and buying some supplements."


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "I think it''s mostly pretending. I''m most annoyed by this kind of pretending to be sick."


    However, Lin''s mother felt bad. Lin''s father was willing to pay the medical expenses. Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. She just hoped to have less contact with the family in the future, otherwise she would be tired.


    Not long after Xu Pingping entered the hospital, her parents came.


    Xu Pingping''s mother is a little fat, with hot curly hair. She looks a little annoying. She gets angry with Lin Qiming when she comes, "what have you done, Lin Qiming? How can you let me rest assured to give my daughter to you? You put my daughter into the hospital on the first day of the new year, and you''ll get it later? "


    Lin Qiming also felt wronged, bowed his head and said, "I''m not angry!"


    "Yes, it''s not you, it''s your aunt. I want to see how vicious your aunt is. Even pregnant women don''t let go!"


    "Keep your words clean!" Lin Wushuang protected Lin''s mother and looked coldly at Xu Pingping''s parents. "It''s obviously your daughter who is wrong first. Don''t think it''s a pregnant woman."


    Xu Pingping''s mother suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "This is my cousin." Lin Qiming hurriedly introduced, "behind her is my second uncle and aunt."


    "What qualifications does a junior have to talk to me?" Xu Pingping''s mother snorted coldly, "go away and let your parents talk to me!"


    "I......" Lin Wushuang just opened his mouth and was held by Lin''s mother. Lin''s father stood up and said.


    "Hello, in laws. We''re sorry that such a thing happened. We hope Pingping won''t be a big problem, but it''s really Pingping''s fault. I......"


    "What''s wrong? My Pingping just ate your cakes. She can''t bear to give up any cakes. What kind of elder should she be? "


    "It''s not reluctant, it''s......" Dad Lin sighed and thought it was really disturbing. He knew he should have hidden the cake, "in laws, don''t be angry. I''ll compensate all the medical expenses and give it later..."


    "Don''t spend money on me. I don''t need money." Xu Pingping''s mother said fiercely, "you must give me an account of this matter, apologize to my daughter in person, and talk about compensation."


    "In laws!" Lin Yutian broke away from Xu Jiao, who had been blocking her all the time, and said to Xu Pingping''s mother, "this is really Pingping''s fault. She didn''t apologize for taking other people''s things at home, and finally broke up with Qiming."


    Lin Yutian is also strong. In this matter, he protects his brother and sister-in-law. "I also said that if you want to break up because of this, I have nothing to say. If you don''t refund the bride price, it depends on you whether the child is born or not!"


    "Hi!" Xu Pingping''s mother came to scold and find reason. As a result, Lin Yutian pressed her head against her, and suddenly got angry, "what are you talking about? Are you serious about children? Do you really think our family Pingping is pregnant and your family has nothing to fear? I tell you, you''re not such a bully! "


    "Cousin." Lin Wushuang opened his mouth at this time and said to Lin Qiming, "you haven''t been 20 this year. There''s still a long way to go in the future. What if you encounter a better one in the future? How about this? You broke up with Xu Pingping. I compensated you for the 80000 yuan bride price. You won''t lose money. I''ll take it as a good thing to get you out of trouble. "


    Lin Wushuang''s words directly ignited Xu Pingping''s mother. She shouted, "shut up, there''s no share for you to talk here!"


    Lin Wushuang''s chilly eyes immediately swept over, and his sharp eyes were extremely cool. "I''m a junior, so I''m not qualified to speak. What about your daughter? How can she yell at my mother? You are a double standard. "


    Xu Pingping''s mother is usually an unreasonable person. She thinks she''s hot and invincible.


    But Lin Wushuang''s eyes alone made her feel a fear in her heart!

 Chapter 313

    At this moment, Xu Pingping''s mother''s momentum became much weaker. She didn''t know why. She didn''t dare to tell Lin Wushuang.


    But she didn''t want to show weakness like this, so she pointed the spear at Lin Qiming and directly ignored Lin Wushuang''s words, "Lin Qiming, I really misunderstood you. When Pingping is all right, I''m dealing with you!"


    Lin Qiming gave Xu Pingping all his heart. Naturally, he was afraid of Xu Pingping''s mother''s words and directly ignored Lin Wushuang''s words.


    On the contrary, Xu Jiao is worried and comfortable. If Lin Qiming really breaks up with Xu Pingping, Lin Wushuang will compensate her for the money anyway.


    Lin Yutian really doesn''t want to face Xu Pingping''s family here. He thinks there is nothing wrong with his brother and sister-in-law''s family, but Xu Pingping is in the rescue room again. Is it because he went out to smoke long ago.


    Seeing such a situation, Lin Wushuang said to Lin''s father, "Dad, you go to the car and have a rest first. Waiting for so many people also takes up the space of the hospital, or you go outside to buy something to eat. Everyone is hungry. I''ll pay the medical expenses."


    Lin Ma didn''t want to stay here for a long time. Seeing Lin Wushuang speak, she walked down her words, "OK, let''s go out and buy something to eat. Pingping is expected to be hospitalized."


    "Hum, don''t be so kind." Xu Pingping''s mother snorted coldly.


    Lin Wushuang stared at her directly, and she quickly shifted her eyes.


    Seeing this, Lin''s father directly took Lin Wushuang to leave. After Lin Wushuang went to pay, he also pre deposited some, but there was no advanced ward.


    Some people are like this. If you give too much to others, they think you owe her.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Pingping came out of the emergency room two hours later.


    When I came out, my stomach didn''t hurt. I lay on the hospital bed and was sent to the ward.


    The doctor said that he began to move the fetal air, resulting in some instability of the fetus. During this period, he had to stay in bed.


    It''s mainly pregnancy. It took some time to check some details. In fact, there''s no big problem.


    After arriving at the ward, Xu Pingping couldn''t stand it. "Lin Qiming, I''m all like this. You still live in the ordinary ward? Look at the number of people here. What a mess! "


    This is a large ward with eight patients.


    Each patient has two or three bed companions. Xu Pingping doesn''t mention it here. There are a large group of people.


    The ward was very noisy, and Xu Pingping was unhappy. "I want to live in a separate ward. The doctor said I need to rest now, and I can''t be angry."


    "OK, OK, I''ll handle it now." After Lin Qiming coaxed Xu Pingping, he looked up at Lin Yutian and said, "Dad, you call your second uncle to make up the money. We need to change the ward."


    Lin Yutian was on fire. "I want to have a rest. Go home and have a rest. It''s quiet at home. How much is it for a day here? You have to change to a single ward. Why should your second uncle give money? I have to pay back the money for medical expenses to your second uncle. How much money did your second uncle pay for our family? I don''t know where you came from. You have to pay more! "


    Lin Qiming was immediately discouraged. He was afraid of his father.


    Seeing that her request to change to a senior ward failed, Xu Pingping''s eyes immediately turned red and looked wrongly at her mother, "Mom, I don''t want to stay here. There are many people here. How comfortable they are."


    Xu Pingping''s mother suddenly became angry, "isn''t it just changing the ward? Who can''t afford to give this money? If Mom gives it to you, she will never let my daughter suffer this injustice. In a big deal, I won''t refund the bride price. The child will be born with the surname Xu! "


    Lin Yutian snorted coldly, "whatever, I don''t care!"


    Lin Qiming blushed anxiously. "Dad, how can you do this? Just take some money out."


    Lin Yutian snorted coldly, "how much money can I take out? I bought the car and gave you 80000 yuan. Do you want me to die? "


    With that, Lin Yutian turned and left, "if you want to tie it, just tie it. If you don''t, who wants it!"


    "Oh, I, you all see, my daughter is pregnant with their grandson. My father-in-law and mother-in-law don''t like to see my daughter. How can I live!" Xu Pingping''s mother began to play tricks.


    The people around have seen it and said one after another.


    "Hey, it''s hard to marry into such a family in the future."


    "It''s always the same when you''re not married. Don''t say you''re still young after marriage. You have to think more about it. Do you want to talk about the child?"


    "Yes, such a family is terrible."


    Lin Yutian was so angry that he went out directly and didn''t listen to these people. Lin Qiming was impatient. Listening to others'' advice, he felt very uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang takes Lin''s father and mother back to the nanny car. Ying Shun gave her the news just now. Don''t go up at this time.


    "Mom and Dad, this Xu Pingping is not easy to get along with. In the future, she will still have less contact."


    Lin Ma sighed, "it''s all my fault. I knew she was such a person. What do I care about with her today?"


    Lin Wushuang held Lin''s mother''s hand and said, "Mom, it''s not your fault. Even if you don''t say anything, Xu Pingping will still come to find trouble. She is a restless and powerful person. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t like Lin Qiming, and Lin Qiming can''t afford to raise her. It''s too good for my uncle''s family to divide early."


    "You see, my uncle has worked outside for many years and worked hard to make some money. What''s the result?"


    "Unparalleled..." father Lin frowned and still planned to tell his thoughts. He loved his big brother. "I thought for a moment. Your uncle worked hard outside for a year and couldn''t make much money. Otherwise, I asked your uncle to come to the farm to help. It''s better to be outside at home. Everyone also has a relative care, and then in terms of salary, As long as the farm benefits well, I''ll give your uncle a higher salary to make their life easier. "


    This is the first time that Lin''s father said his thoughts. Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother were stunned.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Ma''s face and said, "Dad, I know you love uncle, but uncle''s life now can''t be solved by his salary. Aunt and Lin Qiming are a bottomless pit. They will try their best to let uncle pay. If my uncle makes more money, they will spend more energy."


    "If my uncle had millions of assets, Lin Qiming would become a dandy, and my aunt would become the kind of lady who buys everywhere. She still fills the hole!"


    "Over the years, my uncle spoiled them like this. It can''t be changed overnight, nor can it be changed by making more money!"


    "What''s more, if my uncle helps on the farm, my aunt and Lin Qiming will often come over. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble, and your peaceful life will be gone!"


    "It''s better to let my uncle go out to work, so he can be less at home and less angry!"

 Chapter 314

    After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words, father Lin nodded and said, "I didn''t think so much. Hey... How did my eldest brother meet such a wife and son?"


    "He didn''t spoil it earlier." Lin Ma complained for a long time. "In the early years, he was used to his sister-in-law and Lin Qiming. Later, he went out to work for many years and handed over his sister-in-law and Lin Qiming to us. As soon as his sister-in-law was unhappy, he called him and he came to teach you a lesson. What''s this?"


    "Oh, now that I''m old, I know my son is not sensible? In the early years, if he stayed around and didn''t give it all to his sister-in-law, Lin Qiming would be like this? " Lin Ma has also suffered a lot over the years.


    Many are brought by Xu Jiao. At this time, he doesn''t feel for Lin Yutian at all. He feels that the current state is caused by himself.


    "It''s all in the past. Don''t worry about it." Lin''s father held Lin''s mother''s hand. "Well, you and matchless go back to rest. I''ll go to the hospital to see what''s going on."


    Of course, Lin Ma knew what Lin''s father planned. Coupled with her guilt, she nodded, "OK, go and have a look. You can buy what you should buy and pay what you should pay. I''ll go back with matchless first and wait for you to come back for dinner in the evening."


    "OK." Father Lin got out of the car and waved to his wife and daughter.


    Lin Wushuang actually doesn''t trust Lin''s father to go to the hospital, but he thinks that Lin''s father should not suffer any loss. The most is to give more money, so he goes back to rest with Lin''s mother, who is not in a good mood.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin''s father came to the door of the hospital, he met Lin Yutian who came out in a hurry and immediately stopped him, "brother, how did you come out? Is Pingping all right? "


    "What can happen? And the spirit is clamoring to change to a separate ward! " Lin Yutian angrily pulled Lin''s father out of the hospital and stood outside smoking. "If I don''t change the ward, I''ll say I''m an evil father-in-law. How unreasonable!"


    "How come..." father Lin sighed, "it''s not good for others to listen. Forget it. I''ll arrange a separate ward for her."


    Lin''s father really didn''t think that Lin Wushuang was right about all this.


    "Don''t change!" Lin Yutian stopped Lin''s father and said, "you can''t rely on her for everything. Now I feel more and more that this woman can''t marry into the house, otherwise my family will be noisy every day!"


    "Hey!" Father Lin sighed, "doesn''t Qiming like it? If you don''t like him, what if the father and son have a feud? "


    "What can I do? Unless he leaves me and can live by himself, Lin Qiming can rely on me all his life! " Lin Yutian trembled angrily. "I figured it out. Xu Pingping, a woman, is absolutely not allowed to enter my house. It''s outrageous!"


    Lin dad patted Lin Yutian on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t be angry. Today it''s Wan Wan wrong. I''ll pay for it. Let''s talk after this period of time."


    After that, Lin''s father went to pay the fee, but Lin Yutian stopped him, "don''t go. Wan Wan is not wrong. It was originally Xu Pingping''s fault. I''m angry when you go. I''ll return all the money you paid. Don''t go! Let''s go and have a drink with our brothers! "


    "Hey..." Lin''s father had no choice but to take Lin Yutian to the bar. On the way, he secretly transferred 20000 yuan to Lin Qiming.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Qiming got the money, he hurried to upgrade Xu Pingping to a single room.


    After Xu Pingping entered the single room, her face looked much better. Xu Pingping''s mother didn''t say anything.


    Xu Jiao called Lin Yutian, but no one answered. "Qiming, where''s your father? Why didn''t I answer the phone? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Qiming still vomited in his heart. Why is his father like this? The child in Xu Pingping''s stomach is his grandson, his own grandson. He is so ruthless, "what about him? Is it difficult for such a big man to get lost?"


    "Hey, you child!"


    "I think Qiming is right." Xu Pingping''s mother began to beep again, "Lin Qiming, I tell you, with your father''s temper, I can''t marry my daughter to you. Anyway, you want to get married. Unless you buy a house now and live separately from your parents, you can''t!"


    The mother and daughter are settled. Lin Qiming is dead set on Xu Pingping!


    Xu Jiao was worried, "buy a house? Are you kidding? How much is the house in Qingcheng? Can we afford it? "


    "I don''t care." Xu Pingping''s mother hummed coldly, "otherwise, you sell your current house and pay Lin Qiming a down payment. You can decorate the rest of the money."


    "Sold, where do we live?" Xu Jiao stared, "how can I listen to your meaning that we are not allowed to live together."


    "Of course not. How wronged my daughter is to live together. Your second uncle is not in the countryside. You can live in their house or move to the countryside. The house in the countryside is cheap."


    "Impossible!" Xu Jiao never gave in to money. "I can''t live in the countryside, absolutely not!"


    She won''t go where the bird doesn''t shit!


    Xu Pingping''s mother said coldly, "I''m just giving advice. How you do that is your business. Anyway, without a house now, we Pingping can''t be good with you, Lin Qiming. I think it''s good. My Pingping will have a big stomach after waiting. Abortion will be bad for her health at that time. If you want to have an abortion now, I''ll give you five days at most. After five days, I need a new building. The names of Lin Qiming and Pingping should be written in full. If not, the name of Pingping in my family should be written! "


    Xu Jiao snorted coldly, "it''s impossible to think too much. Your family is really whimsical."


    With that, Xu Jiao said to Lin Qiming, "Lin Qiming, you can see the faces of their family. We don''t want the child and the bride price. You can go with me now!"


    Anyway, Qian Lin matchless will compensate them. They have no loss.


    How can Lin Qiming go?


    His face flushed with anxiety, especially when Xu Pingping''s mother said abortion, the whole person panicked, "Mom, aunt, don''t force us anymore. Pingping and I are true love. Pingping, tell your aunt! "


    How could Xu Pingping help Lin Qiming speak?


    She blushed and looked wronged, "Lin Qiming, I''m really cold today. What did your second uncle''s family do to me and what did your father do to me? How do you want me to get along with your family? I think I don''t want this child. It may be the most correct choice! "


    "No, Pingping, this is our child!"


    "But you don''t love the child." Xu Pingping''s tearful eyes softened Lin Qiming''s heart. "Lin Qiming, if you really love me and this child, you will find a way to buy a house, won''t you?"

 Chapter 315

    Lin Qiming cried anxiously. He really loved Xu Pingping, not to mention the child in her stomach.


    Since knowing that Xu Pingping was pregnant, he began to fantasize about everything when the child was born, including boys and girls, and even his name.


    At this time, he suddenly told him not to have children. Even Xu Pingping would leave him. He collapsed. "Pingping, you can''t do this to me. You''re too cruel. I beg you. Will you keep this child? I''m satisfied with everything you want. You want a single room. Don''t I satisfy you? Will you give me some time about the house? "


    Xu Pingping knew that Lin Qiming would compromise and looked at her mother.


    Since one person sings the white face, the other person has to sing the black face.


    Xu Pingping''s mother said, "Lin Qiming, don''t blame my aunt for my cruelty. I''m also for the future of you and Pingping. Now there is no house in this society. What about marriage? And I can''t make Pingping''s stomach big. At that time, everything will have to compromise with you. I''ll only give you ten days. I have to see the house! "


    "But the house chosen in such a hurry is not a good house." Lin Qiming still expects Xu Pingping''s mother to give him some time. He will be good to Xu Pingping.


    Xu Pingping''s mother hummed coldly, "that''s what you said. It''s ok if you don''t buy a house. You give me one million first. Even if this one million is your down payment for buying a house, what do you think?"


    Xu Pingping also took the opportunity to say, "Lin Qiming, our family has made concessions again and again. Look at your father''s and your mother''s attitude just now. I dare not marry you with such an attitude."


    "If I really get married, I don''t know how your family bullies me!"


    "Pingping, don''t worry. No one will bully you with me." Lin Qiming immediately showed his determination, "but this million..."


    "Lin Qiming, I can''t live without a house. I didn''t say anything when you bought a 100000 car. Are you not satisfied with my house now?" Xu Pingping cried as she said, "which of my friends doesn''t drive a Mercedes Benz or a BMW? Why is it a broken public here? Lin Qiming, I will never give in to the house. You can do it yourself. If I can''t see the house or money in ten days, I will never live with you. "


    Xu Pingping''s mother also said bitterly, "well, we''ve said what we should say. The rest depends on your attitude. Pingping has to rest in our family, but she just picked up her life!"


    Lin Qiming didn''t want to go, but Xu Pingping''s father kicked him out.


    He reached out, squeezed his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, Pingping, as long as you want, I''ll do it for you."


    Xu Jiao has been standing in the corridor, looking at Lin Qiming''s words, trembling angrily, "can you do it? What did you do with it? Do you want to kill me and your father? "


    The only person Lin Qiming can get now is his mother. He held Xu Jiao''s hand tightly and begged, "Mom, it''s not easy for a man to marry a wife in this society. Now that I have Pingping and children, can you just watch us separate? The child in Pingping''s stomach is your grandson! "


    Xu Jiao snorted coldly, "another woman can still have a baby!"


    "Mom, how can you do this? You are so cold and heartless. You make me sad." Lin Qiming begged, "even if it''s not Pingping, as long as you marry your daughter-in-law, where can you not buy a house? Mom, I beg you, go to my father and let him buy us a house. Moreover, Pingping''s family also said that we can mortgage without paying the full amount. "


    Xu Jiaoqi is dying. He is frugal for most of his life. What''s the result?


    In exchange for Lin Qiming''s free extravagance and waste, "how much can your father save for a hard year outside? You spent nearly 200000 yuan on your father. Where can we find the money to buy you a house? "


    "Find my second uncle." Lin Qiming said, "just my second uncle''s nanny car. Just now we sat here. You said it would cost more than one million if we sat in a very comfortable car. My second uncle is so rich that he asked him to lend us money!"


    Xu Jiao was shocked, "that car is more than one million yuan? My darling, when did Lin Xiangyang become so rich? "


    "Don''t mention the nanny car. The horse herder driven by my second uncle is more than 500000. Don''t mention the modification fee. Mom, my second uncle has money now. It must be easy for you to ask dad to borrow a million from him!"


    In the hearts of Lin Qiming and Xu Jiao, borrowing money from Lin''s father will never repay the money, which is equal to taking the money for nothing.


    "Mom, think about it. After buying the house, Pingping and I can continue to live, and the child can be born. You''ll be a grandmother. And you can often come to live. How comfortable it is to live in the elevator building! "


    As soon as Xu Jiao heard that she had lived in the past, she was unhappy, "what am I living in? Didn''t you see what Xu Pingping''s mother said? I hope we don''t live with you. If I live in, I don''t know how noisy their house is! "


    "Mom, that''s all angry talk. My second aunt is angry with Pingping today. After a long time, not all the anger has disappeared. Besides, Pingping has a baby. You have to help us take care of our children. Can you not live together? Can I hire a nanny? "


    Xu Jiao nodded and felt that what Lin Qiming said was right.


    Seeing that Xu Jiao was a little shaken, Lin Qiming continued, "otherwise, our house is really dilapidated. You don''t want to climb the building, or sell our house, and then buy a smaller elevator building. We strive for the full payment, then borrow some money from my second uncle, pay me a down payment for a house, and I''ll repay the mortgage. At that time, we''ll all live in the same building and live close to each other, It''s also convenient for me to take care of you! "


    Xu Jiao really wanted to change into a big house for a long time. The big house has more face. It is also an elevator building with perfect facilities and equipment.


    According to the current house price in Qingcheng, if their house is sold, it should look like 15000 per square meter, a total of 80 square meters, about 1.2 million.


    Then, if she lives with Lin Yutian, it''s enough to buy a small house of 50 square meters. In a place with a poor location, the average is about 30000, almost 1.5 million, so there''s a difference of 300000. When she asks Lin dad to borrow some, she''ll get the house and don''t have to live in that old community anymore.


    But Lin Qiming still has to buy a house. He must buy a house of three. In addition, if the location is better, the down payment will be more than one million yuan.


    If Xu Pingping cheated Lin''s father and asked him to buy a house with all the money, she had to sell the house and scrape together more than a million dollars. If she asked him to borrow money, he would certainly borrow it.


    Won''t you have both houses by then?


    The abacus in Xu Jiao''s heart was so good that she directly hit it off with Lin Qiming!

 Chapter 316

    Hailun Galaxy City, Lin Wushuang''s home.


    Lin Ma sighed, "I don''t understand. What does Lin Qiming like about Xu Pingping? For her heart and lungs! "


    Lin Wushuang made a cup of hot tea for Lin Ma, turned on the heating in the house and said, "beauty is in the eyes of lovers, or it may be the same smell. Anyway, Lin Qiming was planted in the hands of Xu Pingping."


    "Your uncle is also planted in the hands of your aunt. Like father, like son. But Lin Qiming is like your aunt in making money and running the family. I think your uncle is more tired and has to raise a family!"


    "If Xu Pingping were born, my uncle could only raise children, but now it doesn''t cost much to raise children. It costs money on education." Lin Wushuang shook his head. According to the information given to her by Ying Shun, he still has to wave numbers when studying in kindergartens. If he can''t go to public kindergartens, he can only read private kindergartens.


    The tuition fees of private kindergartens are more than 100000 a year, which is really scary.


    And Lin Qiming himself is a student. He can''t support himself.


    "Unparalleled, you said that if Lin Qiming made up his mind to marry Xu Pingping and Xu Pingping was clamoring to buy a house, would your uncle have to borrow money from your father?" Lin Ma asks Lin Wushuang.


    In fact, she has an answer in her heart, but she just wants to hear Lin Wushuang''s meaning.


    Over the past six months, Lin Wushuang has become more and more mature and independent. She has to forget that her daughter is not over 17 and is still a high school student.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "my uncle probably won''t talk to my father. He won''t hide it from Xu Pingping now, but my Aunt May. When my uncle goes out to work after the new year, she may have trouble at home. My uncle is high and far away from the Emperor. I don''t know a lot of things. My aunt will come to my father."


    "I think so!" Lin Ma nodded, "it seems that I have to take care of your father''s money, but I can''t let him give money casually!"


    Over the years, Lin''s father will give Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming big money and small money. In the past, Lin''s father and mother can save 50000 or 60000 a year, and basically lend Xu Jiao 10000 or 20000.


    Now Dad Lin has more money in his hands, so there will be more money to take out.


    Lin Ma noticed today that Xu Pingping''s eyes were straight when she saw her two cars.


    Lin''s mother is worried about Xu Jiao''s idea of her own car. She has been on guard from now on.


    "I can''t control it." Lin Wushuang poured cold water on Lin Ma directly, "what is my father? Good old man, he wants to help share some of his hard work. Even if he doesn''t have money, he will come to beg you, and you and I don''t know? Your heart is softer than anyone else. As soon as my father asks, you have no choice. "


    Lin Ma sighed, "Xu Jiao just calculated our two characters, so she has no fear. Over the years, your father has lent her almost more than 200000 yuan, and I haven''t seen her pay back."


    More than 20 years ago, the house price in Qingcheng had not broken 10000. At that time, father Lin lent Xu Jiao 10000 yuan, which is equivalent to 30000 or 40000 now.


    Lin''s mother is particularly annoyed with Lin''s father''s good character. No matter how Xu Jiao hurts their family, when Xu Jiao asks them to borrow money, Lin''s father will still borrow money in brotherhood.


    She has long wanted to change father Lin''s character, but it hasn''t worked for so many years.


    Lin Wushuang also knows what Lin''s mother is bothering. Since Lin Wushuang gambled and made some money to Lin''s father, Lin''s mother has passed the danger, and now she has a good life, Lin''s mother has always remembered that these are Lin Wushuang''s money and Lin Wushuang''s credit.


    But father Lin seems to have forgotten that he still feels at ease with the money given by his daughter, especially now that he has money in his hands, he is more extravagant in spending money.


    If this goes on, it will be a bottomless pit.


    Lin Wushuang helped Lin Ma pay attention, "Mom, how much money can my father use now?"


    Lin Ma calculated and said, "there are about 400000 more."


    Lin Wushuang thought about the land in the countryside and said, "now the shed is better, the pigsty has been repaired, and the fish pond has been contracted. In fact, there are not many 400000. It''s better to buy two second-hand cars and that kind of pickup truck to facilitate the delivery of goods, and hire two drivers."


    Lin Ma said, "I talked to your father about this. I''m worried that the farm hasn''t shipped now. Your father thinks it''s good to wait until the time to buy it, and he can rent someone else''s car to transport the goods!"


    "Others don''t have their own convenience. It''s better to buy a large agricultural machine. It''s so big that it''s difficult for Chengdu to invite people to sow and harvest? It costs a lot of money to equip large machines! "


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "I''ve thought about it, but your father doesn''t think it''s cost-effective to buy it. A second-hand machine is hundreds of thousands, not to mention a new car. Your father means to rent someone else''s when he needs it later."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "what does my father think is to rent others? Can others have their own convenience? It''s not that time. When it''s time to sow and harvest, he can''t die. Forget it. If he doesn''t buy it, he won''t buy it. If he doesn''t buy it, I can use up all the money for him! "


    "How to use it?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s good to build your own house on such a large land in the countryside. It''s always rented by others. What if others want to go back?"


    Lin Wushuang leaned in Lin Ma''s ear and said, "when there were so many people in the countryside yesterday, I heard someone say that the house we live in now is beautiful, and people want to take it back."


    Lin Ma''s eyes immediately straightened, "are you kidding? We signed a contract. How much did your father and I spend on that house?"


    "But it''s not someone else''s? People have this idea now. Let alone the expiration of the contract, how long has your contract been signed? "


    "One year, now the lease is signed one year. Hey, why is it still like this? Doesn''t it mean that you don''t come back after working outside to make money for a long time? Or your father and I won''t rent this! "


    Lin Wushuang said, "so, buy a piece of land to build a house now. People don''t want to run out when they see you open a farm and have employment opportunities. This is also human nature. Therefore, you should hurry to find the local village Party Secretary to see if you can buy the next Homestead and spend my father''s money!"


    Lin Ma nodded immediately, "you''re right. It''s still important to repair the house. Our farm contract is five years. Can''t we have nowhere to live before the farm improves? I''ll tell your father now! "


    "No, no, No." Lin Wushuang took Lin Ma and whispered his ideas in her ear.


    The more she listened, the brighter her eyes were. Then she said, "OK, unparalleled. Mom will listen to you. You''re really smart!"

 Chapter 317

    During the Chinese new year, the family should have gathered together happily, but they were all disappointed.


    When Lin''s father came home at night, Lin''s mother didn''t look very well.


    Dad Lin looked at the cold food on the table with guilt. He drank with his brother for a while and forgot the time. He didn''t even know when the mobile phone was turned off. "Wan Wan, my mobile phone is turned off. I really don''t know... It worries you!"


    "Nothing." Lin Ma shook her head, got up, took the cold food and said, "I''ll heat it up. Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Father Lin felt more guilty. He stammered, "I, I ate..."


    Don''t mention eating. Now he''s full of wine. If it weren''t for the good amount of wine refined by social intercourse over the years, he would have been drunk and unconscious.


    Don''t talk about eating at this time. You can''t even drink water.


    Lin Ma''s action of carrying the dishes suddenly gave a meal, and looked at Lin dad with some disappointment.


    Lin''s father bowed his head with guilt.


    Lin Wushuang just finished a game. He looked up at Lin''s father and mother and said, "Mom, my father doesn''t eat. I want to eat. It''s past nine o''clock. We haven''t finished our meal yet. It''s the new year."


    Father Lin was surprised, "why, you haven''t eaten yet?"


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands, "mom said, I want to wait for you to come back for dinner. Who knows you haven''t come back for a long time, Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, your uncle is too sad, so I drink with him." Lin''s father took the food from Lin''s mother and said, "I''ll heat it up. In the future, you can eat it first and leave me alone."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Dad, how dare you have another time?"


    Lin''s father immediately shrunk his head and entered the kitchen. Lin''s mother simply sat on the table, looked at Lin''s busy father in the kitchen and said, "Xiangyang, I''ll think about it this afternoon. I''m wrong about Xu Pingping. I don''t say anything about how you want to make up for it."


    Lin''s father replied to Lin''s mother while he was busy with hot dishes, "Wan Wan, you''re not wrong about this, but we are elders. We really shouldn''t quarrel with this younger generation. I paid the medical expenses here and made up almost."


    "How much is it altogether?" Lin Ma asked.


    Lin''s father won''t hide it from Lin''s mother and directly said, "today''s medical expenses are more than 3000. Because I have to be hospitalized, I saved more than 10000 in advance and just scraped up 20000."


    "Twenty thousand?" Lin Ma shook her head and said, "just now Xu Jiao called me and said that Xu Pingping asked for a single room, and then you changed her to a single room. This single room is 700 a day."


    Father Lin sighed, "seven hundred is not expensive. It takes one hundred and two to live in the ordinary ward one night. After all, it''s a central hospital, and the cost is more expensive."


    "Seven hundred is not expensive?" Lin Ma became more and more angry, but she tried to hold back the fire. When she spoke, she was powerless. "Seven hundred, Lin Xiangyang, when we went to work, we didn''t earn seven or eight hundred a day. Now you tell me that seven hundred is not expensive? Do you think you have no money now, so you feel no pressure and use it casually? "


    "I, I didn''t mean that." Father Lin suddenly felt guilty.


    Lin Ma shook her head and said, "forget it, you may have forgotten the money you owe. Anyway, you are a good man. You can give me more money there. I won''t eat anymore. You can eat by yourself."


    With that, Lin Ma turned and entered the room, and then closed the door heavily.


    Bang.


    Father Lin trembled with fear.


    Lin Wushuang sighed and took out the pastries bought by Xue Shuo from the refrigerator. "Dad, don''t be hot. I''ll just eat pastries. My mother probably doesn''t want to eat, and you can''t eat them."


    Dad Lin looked at the food in the pot and sighed deeply, "unparalleled, what do you think Dad should do? Your father keeps all your money in mind, but your uncle''s family is like this, we... "


    "Dad, take care of your own family first, so you can be able to take care of other people''s wives and children, but you don''t even take care of our family now." Lin Wushuang said to Lin''s father while eating cakes.


    "Take the farm for example. You know how much money you have invested. You haven''t earned a penny back yet. Do you really want to lend Lin Qiming money to buy a house? It''s better to give it to others than borrow it! "


    Lin''s father bowed his head with guilt and knew that the money was unique to Lin.


    But he also felt that everything should be prioritized. At present, his family is not worried about money, but his big brother


    He is very distressed.


    Seeing Lin''s father like this, Lin Wushuang still wants to help the uncle''s family. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He walks into the house with cakes. When he comes to the door, he stops again and says to Lin''s father, "Dad, let''s not talk about money first. You''d better care about my mother."


    "What happened to your mother?" Hearing Lin Wushuang''s words, Lin''s father asked with some worry.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "I don''t know. It''s like this when I answer a phone in the afternoon."


    With that, Lin Wushuang went directly into his bedroom and continued to play games.


    Leave it to your parents.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words and thinking about Lin''s mother''s reaction just now, Lin''s father suddenly lost his mind. He turned and quickly entered the kitchen and cooked a bowl of millet porridge for Lin''s mother.


    Into the bedroom, it was dark.


    Obviously, Lin Ma didn''t turn on the light.


    Are you asleep?


    Lin''s father discredited him carefully. As a result, Lin''s mother''s voice came from the dark, "what are you doing secretly?"


    It startled father Lin directly.


    I almost dropped the millet porridge in my hand.


    Lin Ma got up and turned on the lamp. Looking at Lin dad standing in front of her, she frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Didn''t you eat? I cooked you a bowl of millet porridge. I''d better eat something. Don''t hurt your stomach. In the past, you were too busy to eat at work, resulting in a bad stomach."


    Lin Ma looked at the little rice porridge in Lin''s father''s hand and sat on the bed a little distracted. "You know I''m too busy to have time to eat, just to change the living environment at home with that salary, and you? But I have always been extravagant in taking money for Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming. Sometimes I wonder if you like Xu Jiao! "


    "Are you kidding!" Lin''s father''s voice suddenly raised. He thought Lin''s mother''s guess was unreasonable. "How can I like her? You are the only one in my heart. Aren''t I entrusted by my eldest brother to take care of his wife and children? "


    "Really?" Lin Ma was wronged. "I worked hard to make money, and you gave it to others. Xu Jiao woke up naturally when she fell asleep at home every day. The children don''t care what they want to play, what they want to eat. When they have no money, just ask you for it."


    "And me? After working hard for most of my life, what am I doing for? "

 Chapter 318

    Lin''s father was told by Lin''s mother that he was guilty. He was a good man. If he had five hundred, he would give Xu Jiaolin Qiming four hundred and five, and the remaining fifty would feed his wife and children.


    He is not only a good man, but also a special face.


    He didn''t want to be stabbed in the spine and scolded that he didn''t know how to take care of his sister-in-law and nephew, so he did his best for fame.


    But because of his personal selfishness and good face, he took good care of his brother''s family, but ignored his wife and children.


    When Lin Qiming was in junior high school, he would buy a pair of more than 500 shoes, but Lin Wushuang didn''t add up to 300 yuan.


    Sometimes when I think of this, father Lin wants to ask himself, what did he paint?


    What other people think is really important?


    But whenever Xu Jiao finds herself, he will still help. I''m afraid this habit can''t be changed.


    Lin''s mother saw that Lin''s father''s heart was up, so she cried, "Lin Xiangyang, if you want to be a good man, I''ll let you be a good man. We two make money not only to earn our own rations, but also to earn our daughter''s rations, and sometimes even subsidize Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming''s rations."


    "You say, we pay so much. Even if Xu Jiao is a little better to us and Lin Qiming respects us, I think we can accept it. After all, everyone is relatives, right?"


    "But what is Xu Jiao''s attitude towards us? When we need help, she hides faster than anyone else. Lin Xiangyang, I don''t want to be someone else''s ATM! " Lin Ma choked.


    "If you have millions of savings, you say you want to buy a house for Lin Qiming and pay the down payment. I don''t have any opinion, but you can see how much money you have in hand now, only 400000!"


    "Four hundred thousand. You can''t even afford to buy large farm machines. What farm do you still set up?" The more Lin Ma said, the louder she cried.


    Lin Dad took her in his arms and said, "I didn''t say to buy a house for Lin Qiming. How can I buy a house for him!"


    "Didn''t Lin Qiming look for you?" Lin Ma slapped him away and said, "yes, your phone was turned off. Lin Qiming''s phone called me. After he called, Xu Jiao called again. What did he say? He wanted to sell his current house to Lin Qiming to buy a house, but the money after selling was only enough for the down payment, and he didn''t even have money for decoration, so he asked us to borrow money. "


    "What do you say?" Lin''s father didn''t expect Lin Qiming to really buy a house. It is estimated that Xu Pingping asked, "I''m with my brother this afternoon. I haven''t received a call from Lin Qiming."


    "Who knows." Lin Ma wiped her tears and pretended to be strong. "Anyway, you still have 400000 in your hand. If you want to lend them, I can''t stop it!"


    "I won''t borrow it!" Lin''s father cut the nail and cut the railway.


    But Lin Ma didn''t believe him. "You said you couldn''t borrow it now because big brother didn''t speak to you. If big brother spoke to you?"


    "Big brother won''t compromise. He doesn''t like Xu Pingping''s daughter-in-law anymore!" Lin''s father is very sure.


    Lin Ma shook her head. "Don''t you know what your big brother looks like? Today, I said I would not buy it. When I go back today, Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming cry. Tomorrow, he might buy a house. Forget it. I won''t interfere in your family''s affairs. Anyway, there are 400000. Whatever you do! "


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Lin''s father also knows that Lin''s mother is completely sad. After all, over the years, Lin''s mother has been frugal. Sometimes she envies her colleagues for what bags and jewelry they buy. She can buy it, but she saves it for her family.


    And what about the money saved?


    He used it to fund Lin Qiming.


    Thinking of this, father Lin feels more and more like an asshole.


    Sure enough, both brothers are virtuous. Today they say they will not take the money. Tomorrow, they will take out the money again.


    Lin''s mother already knew Lin''s father''s character. At this time, she didn''t want to tell him more, "it''s 400000 anyway. Just borrow it. Anyway... Lin Xiangyang, when you''re helping others, first look at the stability of your home."


    Lin''s father was suddenly disturbed by Lin''s mother. What is home stability?


    Is his family unstable now?


    The farm in the countryside is also ready. Next year, we can wait for the harvest. Lin Wushuang also has money. He still has such a big house in Qingcheng.


    Both their father and daughter have expensive cars.


    Is such a family unstable?


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you say that? " Lin''s father held Lin''s mother''s hand. "Matchless said you answered a phone today. What''s the phone?"


    He was a little flustered.


    Lin Ma shook her head, "nothing."


    "No, there must be something, Wan Wan. You''re not like this. What happened?" Lin''s father began to worry. What was it that made Lin''s mother talk like that?


    Mom Lin looked at Dad Lin, her eyes red and said wrongfully, "what else can it be? How much have I paid for you over the years? I raised Lin Qiming. I spent a lot of money. You can help your nephew. Why can''t I help my nephew? "


    Father Lin was stunned, "what''s the matter? What happened to Wu Tai? "


    Wu Tai is the son of Lin Ma''s brother, that is, the son of Uncle Lin Wushuang.


    Since the death of Lin Wushuang''s grandmother and grandfather, Lin''s mother seldom went home and didn''t meet her brother''s family for many years.


    Mainly living in different cities, there is not so much contact. You can call to greet them during the Spring Festival at most.


    "What else? Wu Tai should also be combined. The house price on the Binhai side is not low. My brother called me to borrow money. Where can I get the money? "


    Looking at Lin''s father, Ma Lin''s eyes become more and more aggrieved. "Over the years, every time my brother calls us to borrow money, I refuse, because I know that our family has no money. I gave Lin Qiming a little savings. How much money can I take out to lend him? Besides, in my heart, our family is the first. I must ensure the food and clothing expenses of our family. After the unparalleled tuition and living expenses, I can consider borrowing money or not. "


    "And you? It doesn''t matter if I have other uses for money. Every time I take the money for Lin Qiming, I come back and tell me! "


    "Over the years, my brother hasn''t come to me or come with us. Do you really think it''s the reason for the distance?" Lin''s eyes were swollen with tears. "This time my brother called to borrow money again. I must have no choice but to ask me. I really can''t say no!"


    Father Lin never thought that there was such a thing.


    Lin Ma handled it so well and didn''t take these things to distract him, which made him so late.


    Father Lin gritted his teeth and said, "Wan Wan, how much do you want to borrow? Shall we lend them four hundred thousand? "

 Chapter 319

    It''s true that men are big pig hooves.


    Over the years, Lin''s mother seldom mentioned her family affairs to Lin''s father. Lin''s father didn''t care at all.


    Now Lin''s mother has said it all, and Lin''s father is very guilty. "Wan Wan, I''m sorry. You''ve paid for our family over the years for my brother''s family... Wronged you. Ask your brother how much money you need. If my side is not enough... I can''t borrow it."


    Lin Ma immediately vomited blood angrily by Lin''s father''s words and poked his head with her hand, "how do you know to ask unparalleled loan? Are you jealous when you know that you have money in your hands? When Lin Qiming bought a house, did you ask for unparalleled loans? "


    Lin''s father is really not jealous of Lin Wushuang''s money. He just thinks that the money is in the bank and Wushuang can''t use it at present. It''s better to lend it to relatives.


    I didn''t even consider whether my relatives would pay back the money.


    "Well, i..." what else did Lin''s father want to say, but Lin''s mother interrupted him again.


    Lin Ma''s heart and liver are in pain. "I told you many times that when you help others, you should do what you can, not out of your heart and lungs, so that your life is difficult. When do you say you can change your character?"


    Father Lin sighed, "it''s really not easy to change for many years, but I''ll try to change it. How much do you lend to my brother?"


    "Take 300000 first. At present, you have 400000 in your hand. We have to keep 100000 to live. We have to pay everyone after the new year. At that time, the farm had no income and had to buy fertilizer and feed... Ah, headache." Lin Ma shook her head. "I thought all night. I didn''t have enough money. You said you wanted to lend Lin Qiming to buy a house. Wu Tai on my side also wanted to buy a house. I just had this money. I, hey..."


    "Don''t have a headache." Lin''s father took Lin''s mother''s hand and said, "as you said, lend it to Wu Tai first. Lin Qiming... Hey, he''s still young. I don''t think we should buy a house first."


    "Really?" Lin''s mother looked at Lin''s father suspiciously, "don''t ask your big brother and sister-in-law to beg you. You will sell your house to help them."


    "No, I won''t. Wan Wan, I promise you, like you said, when I help others, I should do my best not to let my family lead a bad life." Lin''s father really made up his mind this time. This is not only to tell Lin''s mother, but also to tell himself.


    Lin Ma sighed and looked at Lin''s father. Whether he changed or not, as unparalleled said, take most of the money from Lin''s father first, let him have some pressure, and then he will have a little sense of responsibility.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin''s father took the money to Lin''s mother. Originally, Lin''s father planned to follow Lin''s mother to Binhai. However, Lin Yutian was not in good condition these two days, so Lin''s father simply took him back to the countryside to hide from Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming.


    So Lin Ma and Lin Wushuang went to the seaside on the second day of the lunar new year.


    Binhai is not far from Qingcheng, and the bullet train only takes two hours. Lin Wushuang asked Xiao B to drive himself and Lin Ma there for convenience. The whole journey took three hours.


    Lin Ma hasn''t been looking for brother Wu for many years. Today suddenly passed. Don''t say how happy she is.


    I called brother Wu in advance. Little B went by the navigation route. Brother Wu and his family met at the door.


    "Sister."


    As soon as Lin Ma got off the bus, brother Wu warmly greeted her. "I haven''t come to see brother for so many years. Brother thinks you dislike our family."


    Brother Wu has a good relationship with Lin ma. There is no such thing as Lin Ma said to Lin PA, but the two families are separated by some distance and are busy with their own family affairs at ordinary times, so there is less reunion.


    And Wu Tai didn''t buy a house to borrow money at all. Lin Ma came to travel completely.


    "Brother, matchless, come and call uncle." Lin''s mother was happy when she saw her eldest brother.


    Lin Wushuang said, "uncle!"


    "Hey, good!" Brother Wu can hardly recognize Lin Wushuang. He has changed so much.


    "Sister-in-law." Wu Tai stood in front of Lin Ma, a few meters eight words, a strong figure, a sunny appearance and a handsome guy, "I haven''t seen you for many years. How can you be so young."


    "Hey, Artest is so big and handsome." Lin Ma was happy and felt wronged in her heart. Over the years, for the sake of Lin dad and the Lin family, she ignored her relatives. At the thought of this, Lin Ma''s eyes were red.


    "Unparalleled." Wu Tai looked at Lin Wushuang and his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he became so beautiful?


    "Brother Tai." When Lin Wushuang shouted this sentence, he disgusted himself, but there was no way. In his body memory, he called brother Tai.


    Wu Tai looked at Lin Wushuang with soft eyes. "The little girl has grown up and loves beauty."


    Also know to lose weight.


    Lin Wushuang smiled.


    Brother Wu warmly invited Lin Ma and Lin Wushuang into the house. They live in a high-end community. They live in a big house of 300 square meters. Where do you need Lin Ma to borrow money?


    On the contrary, in recent years, brother Wu''s help to Lin Ma was rejected by Lin ma. The Lin family is well-off, and there is no need to borrow money from his brother.


    "Wan Wan and Wu Shuang are coming." After sister-in-law Wu opened the door, she warmly invited Lin Ma and Lin Wushuang to do it. There was also an aunt who helped the kitchen at home, which could be regarded as a rich family.


    According to Lin Ma, brother Wu runs a small supermarket chain himself. Wu Tai helps in his company. He is young and promising.


    "Why didn''t Xiangyang come?" Brother Wu began to ask this question when he entered the house, "is there something wrong?"


    It''s not his suspicion. After all, over the years, Lin''s mother seldom comes to her brother for the new year, and brother Wu is more and more busy because of the company''s affairs. He doesn''t have time to go to Qingcheng to find Lin''s mother at all.


    So Lin Ma suddenly came over, which made him very confused.


    Lin Ma sighed and said, "it''s nothing. His eldest brother''s family is starting to be a demon again. Lin Qiming is not 20 this year. He''s actually making trouble to buy a house and get married. Do you think it''s a toss?"


    Sister-in-law Wu said suspiciously, "it''s not the legal age for marriage. Why are you getting married? Isn''t this nonsense? "


    Brother Wu snapped at the table and said, "is Xiangyang going to lend money to Lin Qiming to buy a house?"


    "It almost means that, so I made an excuse to say that Wu Tai was going to get married and buy a house. Brother, you asked me to borrow money, and I took all his money out, and then came to you. In this way, he had no money and would not lend it to Lin Qiming." Lin Ma sighed and hoped that her eldest brother would not be angry.


    Brother Wu was not angry, but Wu Tai felt embarrassed. "I''m 25 years old and I don''t have a girlfriend. It''s embarrassing that you said I''m getting married."


    Sister-in-law Wu smiled and said, "so let your sister-in-law introduce you to your girlfriend."


    Lin Wushuang holds the hot milk handed by Wu Tai and looks at the warm family in front of him. Just looking at his face, he knows that his uncle''s family is easy to get along with.

 Chapter 320

    Lin Ma said with a smile, "where can I introduce any girl to Artest? Artest is so handsome. Many girls must like him. Artest, don''t be too high-minded, otherwise you won''t be single until now."


    Being laughed at by his sister-in-law, Wu Tai was a little embarrassed. "Sister-in-law, you didn''t say it earlier before you came. I''ve made an appointment with my friends this afternoon."


    Brother Wu said, "when you go to play, take your sister. Your sister-in-law is shopping with your mother. We don''t bother to come. We should treat your sister-in-law and sister well. Hey, I''ll go to the company in the afternoon. It won''t take long."


    Lin Ma said, "brother, you''re going to be busy with you. It''s okay."


    Wu Tai looked at Lin Wushuang and blinked at her. "Do you want to play with your brother?"


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t gotten along with Wu Tai much. He didn''t have any brother in his last life. Suddenly, a brother came to her, which made her a little novel, "what are you playing?"


    "What else can you play?" Wu''s sister-in-law joked, "it''s just a group of friends who eat, drink and have fun. What else can they do?"


    Wu Tai was very helpless. "Mom, I''m not ignorant. Isn''t it rare to celebrate the new year? But I hope unparalleled will follow me. "


    Then he winked at matchless again.


    Lin Wushuang felt funny and nodded, "OK, brother, take me to the seaside."


    "Okay."


    The lunch was prepared by sister-in-law Wu, that is, aunt Lin Wushuang''s craft, which is a little worse than that of aunt Lin, but it is also very delicious.


    After lunch, Lin Wushuang was abducted by Wu Tai.


    Wu Tai drove a silver Audi. After Lin Wushuang sat on it, Wu Tai said, "Wushuang, do me a favor this afternoon."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Wu Tai suspiciously.


    Wu Tai suddenly approached and tied her seat belt. "Pretend to be my brother''s girlfriend and help my brother block some people."


    Lin Wushuang: "... If I don''t come?"


    Wu Tai shrugged. "There''s no way. Hey, unparalleled, you really don''t know how annoying those women are."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Wushuang was even more curious.


    After driving for about half an hour, Wu Tai came to a seaside resort. Binhai city is on the beach. There are many seaside resorts and single family villas. Leisure space is very suitable for young people to play.


    As soon as Wu Tai''s car stopped in the parking lot, a voice came from a distance, "Wu Tai, you''re late."


    "Brother Tai, have you changed trains again?"


    "Brother Tai, what are we playing today?"


    Wu Tai got out of the car, turned to the co pilot in front of everyone, opened the door and took Lin Wushuang out.


    Lin Wushuang immediately felt countless eyes looking at him.


    "Wu Tai, who is this?" A young man came over and just glanced at Lin Wushuang, his eyes were bright, "beautiful."


    Wu Tai reached out and hugged Lin Wushuang, introducing to everyone, "Oh, my girlfriend!"


    "No, Artest, didn''t you say you didn''t have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, you came out alone a few days ago."


    "Shouldn''t it be the Chinese New Year elders who let me have a blind date?"


    A group of girls talked so much that Lin Wushuang felt a little pain in his ears and said impatiently, "what does it have to do with you?"


    People: "


    Wu Tai laughed loudly. Unexpectedly, his sister not only became thinner and more beautiful, but also had a lot of temper, but he liked it.


    Wu Tai''s brothers also laughed, "good girl, I like this temper."


    "How do you know each other? Tell me about it, Artest."


    Wu Tai deliberately didn''t say, and led Lin Wushuang directly into the sea villa they had already booked.


    There is a big difference between seaside villas and offshore villas.


    The sea villa is a house built on a shallow stall. Each room is relatively independent and connected by a bridge. The sea water is very shallow and thorough. You can see all kinds of creatures in the water at a glance. It is very beautiful.


    However, this place is very interesting in spring and autumn. It is too hot in summer and cold in winter.


    Everyone walked into a big house in the middle. It was decorated very luxurious. You can sing, play billiards and some small toys.


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t understand why he has to come to this place in cold weather.


    "Peerless, what would you like to eat? My brother bought it for you. " Wu Tai led Lin Wushuang to sit on the sofa, worried that she was not familiar with her life and would be uncomfortable.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m full at noon. I''m not hungry now."


    "Oh, Hello, my brother claims that you are really disgusting." Wu Tai''s good friend Qi Yang laughed next to him, and then said to Lin Wushuang with the same mouth, "what do you want to eat, sister? Make yourself at home and buy it for your brother. "


    Wu Tai smiled angrily and gave him a kick directly, "go aside, this is my cousin."


    Qiyang is Wu Tai''s good friend, so Wu Tai didn''t cheat him.


    Qi Yang was stunned and said strangely, "is that the little fat cousin you said before?"


    Lin Wushuang: "little fat man?"


    "Cough..." Wu Tai glared at his bad friend and said, "unparalleled, don''t get me wrong. You were fat and lovely when you were a child. My brother didn''t mean anything to call you a little fat."


    Lin Wushuang: "Oh."


    Wu Tai: "


    Why do you feel guilty.


    Qiyang looked at Wu Tai''s little fat cousin. Her eyes were straight.


    Wu Tai is an only child, and his mother is also an only child, so he has been greatly favored since childhood. He especially wants a brother and sister. However, his parents followed the one-child policy and never had a second child.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang''s cousin has become his only sister. Since childhood, she likes to go to Qingcheng to find Lin Wushuang. If she has nothing to do, she pinches her chubby face.


    But as I get older and older, my boss is getting busier and busier, and I have less time to go to Qingcheng. I''m embarrassed to pinch Lin''s matchless fat face once in a while.


    Now, I am very happy to see that the little fat man turned into such a beautiful little girl, but I also have some regrets.


    The fat sister is gone forever.


    As a good friend of Wu Tai, Qi Yang naturally knows Lin Wushuang. After all, Wu Tai often mentions his sister in front of his friends, and even has seen Lin Wushuang''s photos.


    At that time, I thought it was too ugly. I didn''t understand how Wu Tai regarded her as a baby. Is this the common problem that only children hope to have brothers and sisters?


    See you today.


    Sleeping trough, that picture is fake.


    Real people are so beautiful!


    Qiyang also wanted to say something. Other people came in one after another. We are also rich second-generation childe brothers in Binhai. Therefore, we often bring friends together to have fun, and there are many girls.


    There are rich ladies with good families and local 18 line models.


    Wu Tai, who is rich, handsome and usually very gentleman to girls, is particularly attractive.

 Chapter 321

    There were more and more people, and soon more than a dozen people, half male and half female, came to the hall.


    Wu Tai has been guarding Lin Wushuang. After all, he took his sister out to play, but don''t let her be bullied instead of having fun.


    Qi Yang sat on the single sofa on the other side of Lin Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, right? What would you like to drink? If you don''t eat, you always have to drink something. "


    "Lemonade, thank you." Lin Wushuang doesn''t have any special hobbies. If you really like it, it''s the daughter Hong of the first time and space. That''s her favorite.


    "OK." Qiyang called the waiter, ordered a glass of lemonade, and then ordered some cocktails.


    Lin Wushuang asked Wu Tai, "how are you drinking?"


    Wu Tai nodded. "It''s hard to come here without drinking."


    "Then you drove here."


    "Drive for me." Qiyang said with a smile, "besides, Wu Tai has a driver. At that time, the driver will come and drive."


    Wu Tai said with a smile, "what do you call people to do for the new year? Just call on behalf of the driver at that time."


    Qi Yang asked, "can that peerless drive? "Then you''ll drive back?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and wanted to say that he was a minor, but looking at so many people around him, he didn''t say any more. After all, he is now playing Wu Tai''s girlfriend. It''s not good to be too young.


    Seeing this, Qi Yang said, "when will you be free to take the driver''s license test? I have acquaintances here, which can let you get started quickly..."


    "Say it again." Wu Tai interrupted Qiyang''s words. At this time, cocktails and lemonade were brought. Wu Tai picked up the wine and offered a toast to Qiyang, blocking his mouth.


    At this time, another wave of people came to Wu Tai to say hello, and then their eyes were on Lin Wushuang, "it''s really strange. It''s the first time I saw Wu Tai bring women out to play. Wu Tai, when did it happen?"


    Wu Tai looked up at him with disdain in his eyes. "Do you still need to report it to you?"


    "That''s not necessary. Since you brought the girl today, why don''t you play together?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what are you playing?"


    Qi Yang said, "there are many games here, such as live CS, horse racing and racing. What will you play?"


    When Qiyang asked, Wu Tai also looked at Lin Wushuang, "if you don''t like playing, you can refuse."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s play together. What are the rules of horse racing?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The young man just mentioned is Ding Tao, who is also a rich second generation. When he looks at Lin Wushuang, he always takes some frivolous, "so beautiful women like horse racing? Wu Tai happens to have two horses here. Why don''t you choose one and let''s play. You can choose anyone to compare with you. As for the winning or losing content, you can talk about it now! "


    "Choose whatever you want?" Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that people here could ride horses.


    "It''s optional, but you can refuse." Qi Yang said, "if you refuse, just have a glass of wine. It''s no big deal. If you agree, you have to bet."


    Wutai took Lin Wushuang and said, "Wushuang, can you ride a horse?"


    "A little!" Lin Wushuang wants to keep a low profile.


    The young model around Ding Tao has long been unhappy with Lin Wushuang, mainly because of jealousy. At this time, he said bitterly, "will you be a little? It''s not the kind of horse riding you play in scenic spots. Little girl, will you compete with me? "


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to compare with me?"


    "Yes, of course you can refuse. After all, Artest will protect you." When the model said this, his words were full of disdain.


    Qi Yang said, "this little model is called Lu Yao. When shooting pictures of Han clothes before, he specially practiced riding. Although his technology is not very good, it is much better than the vast number of people here."


    Those who come here to play are basically these childe brothers. They have specially invited coaches to learn horse racing before. Naturally, others can''t compare.


    Lu Yao is better than others. She is much better than other young girls who are brought in and dare not even go on horseback.


    Wu Tai is a little worried about Lin Wushuang. Riding a horse is not a children''s play. If he falls down accidentally, he will get hurt. "Wushuang won''t and doesn''t matter. Brother, help you have a drink. After all, I brought you in."


    "Wu Tai is so nice."


    "I envy my brother and sister."


    "We can''t play horse racing. We want to mention horse racing. We think the horse racing here is a family?"


    Everyone''s unhappy voice rang, and Wu Tai''s chilly eyes swept away one by one, and suddenly there was no sound.


    "Why should I refuse?" Lin Wushuang asked, looking provocatively at Lu Yao, "say, what''s the bet?"


    Wu Tai and Qi Yang were surprised that Lin Wushuang would agree.


    Qiyang also looked at Wu Tai with some worry and hoped he could stop it. After all, falling off a horse is not a child''s play.


    Wu Tai did not stop Lin Wushuang. Since she wanted to play, let him play. Since she promised, she had to believe her.


    Qi Yang thinks Wu Tai is crazy about this.


    Lu Yao was surprised that Lin Wushuang actually agreed. He glanced at Ding Tao next to him. After receiving the reply, he said proudly, "since you said it, I said the bet. If you lose, you have to break up with Artest!"


    People: "!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What is breaking up?


    She''s not his real girlfriend. The bet sounds like cheating.


    Wu Tai sniffed, "you really have a big face."


    Lu Yao was said to have no face, but she still hardened her head and said, "isn''t that the rules of the game? I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since I promised, I have to play with me. She can also say her requirements."


    Wu Tai said to Lin Wushuang, "sister, what do you want to bet?"


    "In that case, how about you lose and disappear in front of Wu Tai forever?" Lin Wushuang remembers Wu Tai saying that these women are particularly annoying, so solve one by one.


    Lu Yao''s face suddenly changed. She also wanted to marry into a rich family. She had been struggling for decades. How could she not appear in front of Wu Tai?


    Ding Tao has always played with women and won''t marry her home at all.


    My heart is ten thousand unwilling.


    But since she opened her mouth and others bet, she had to promise. Besides, how could she lose? "Well, it''s a deal. Let''s go. Now we''ll go to the racecourse."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang agreed and just rode a horse.


    Everyone didn''t expect that the smell of gunpowder was so full that they began to coax one after another.


    Qiyang arranged a sightseeing bus for the hotel, and then they went to the horse farm.


    The carriage here is very large. In addition to the training ground, there is also a mountain model. It is much more difficult to race directly on the nearby mountain and go up and down the mountain than running on the flat ground.

 Chapter 322

    "Let''s race on the training ground." Wu Tai said, "one lap of 200 meters, ten laps."


    Mainly mountain mode, even they don''t necessarily control well.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t care."


    "What a big breath." Lu Yao snorted coldly, disdaining her very much, but she also knew that she couldn''t go to the mountains. It''s best to run in the training ground.


    Wu Tai took Lin Wushuang to choose horses. "All the public horses here can be selected, but the public horses are not exclusive. I have two horses, but they are strong. I''m afraid you can''t control them well."


    "It''s all right. I can ride a horse." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wu Tai just smiled and took Lin Wushuang to choose a horse. The staff recommended a gentle pony to Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang refused and finally chose Wu Tai''s white horse.


    According to Wu Tai''s words, the horse has a bad temper and is very grumpy.


    But when Lin Wushuang led him, the horse was docile and very clever.


    Wu Tai tut said, "it''s strange that he is so good today."


    Qiyang was worried about Lin Wushuang and poked Wu Tai with his hand. "Don''t you worry about your sister falling down. It''s not fun to fall down from the horse."


    "I believe unparalleled!" Wu Tai said, "since she said she would, we don''t doubt it. Didn''t you see Xiaobai so gentle in her hands?"


    Qiyang still can''t rest assured that people in modern society can''t ride a horse?


    They used to hire special coaches, but how long did they learn to catch up, let alone horse racing? It''s just a joke.


    Wu Tai said, "it''s okay, unparalleled. It''s OK to go up and play. Anyway, Lu Yao is only half a bucket."


    Being able to ride a horse is not equal to being able to race a horse. As long as Lu Yao doesn''t run too fast, he can lead Lin Wushuang in the back.


    What if you lose?


    Anyway, Lin Wushuang is not his real girlfriend.


    After choosing the horse, Lin Wushuang led Xiaobai to the training ground. Lu Yao chose Ding Tao''s horse racing, a brown BMW of high blood, and his temperament is also very strong.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers chatted lively.


    "Hey, how long do you think it will take? People who can race horses will finish in three minutes after ten laps, and five minutes slower. "


    "Five minutes or some horse race? That''s riding around on a horse, but Lu Yao''s level is ten minutes after ten laps. Wu Tai''s girlfriend doesn''t know what it looks like. "


    "Wu Tai is also playing. He actually promised to compare with Lu Yao. Did Wu Tai want to get rid of this woman long ago?"


    "Maybe it is. Have you seen Wu Shao and been attracted to anyone? He looks like a warm gentleman. In fact, his heart is colder than anyone else. "


    "It''s a pity that the girl is so beautiful."


    "Hum, we are short of beautiful girls here?"


    "Ha ha..."


    "Unparalleled." Wu Tai took Xiaobai and asked Lin Wushuang, "do you need me to take you?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "hold it, is that a horse race? That''s being led by you! "


    Wu Tai smiled in a low voice and stepped back. "That''s OK. Be careful and just play."


    Lin wushuangen gave a sound and looked at Lu Yao nearby.


    The race was about to begin, and the referee arrived. He pointed to the track on the training ground and said, "run ten laps, we will count you. We are not afraid to run less."


    "Now please get ready."


    The horse''s back is so high that people who can''t ride can''t even get on it.


    Lu Yao wanted to show Lin Wushuang off, so she stepped on the stirrup, then pulled the rope with both hands and climbed up.


    After sitting on it, he looked back proudly at Lin Wushuang, a special show.


    Seeing this, the people around said, "Hey, won''t Wu Tai''s girlfriend get on the horse?"


    "What kind of horse racing do you want to play? Admit defeat quickly, ha ha ha."


    "Hey, Wu Tai, don''t help your girlfriend get on the horse quickly. I''m afraid she won''t go at all..."


    The sound of laughter came. Wu Tai still kept smiling and looked at Lin Wushuang. His eyes were asking her if she needed help.


    Lin Wushuang smiled at him, then quickly stepped on the stirrup, turned over quickly, and sat on the horse''s back easily and sourly.


    The crowd immediately cheered.


    "I''ll go, so handsome!"


    "I''ve only seen this action on TV!"


    "God, is Wu Tai''s girlfriend really an expert in horse racing?"


    "Hidden!"


    Lu Yao''s face turned white, but before she could react, the referee began to announce her preparations.


    Three, two, one.


    As soon as the whistle sounded and the chess piece waved, Lin Wushuang rushed out like an arrow from Xuan, and a backward sound was immediately heard in the crowd.


    The training ground is very small. After two steps to the corner, Lin Wushuang still didn''t slow down, but faster and faster. His body posture is still very handsome.


    Especially when crossing the curve, he also played tricks. He bent down and deliberately stole the flag from the referee.


    Then there was a cheer at the scene.


    Lu Yao is completely stupid. She can run, but she doesn''t have Lin Wushuang''s skilled riding skills. She feels that Lin Wushuang keeps surpassing herself from behind. She doesn''t know how many laps.


    Finally, when Lin Wushuang stopped, she ran the second lap.


    Are you kidding.


    "Shit, so handsome!"


    "This is a professional horse racing athlete. I''ll go. It''s so cool."


    When Lin Wushuang reached the end, he also pulled a handsome horse. The horse''s hooves immediately rose and his body stood up in a straight line. Lin Wushuang still stood on the horse''s back steadily, handsome like an ancient female general.


    I''m kidding. When Lin Wushuang was in the first time and space, she could ride a horse to the battlefield. What''s this pediatrics?


    "I''ll go. I''m going to be her fan sister!"


    "How handsome!"


    "I imagined her handsome in general''s armor."


    "Unparalleled!" Wu Tai was also surprised. Although he said he believed in Lin Wushuang, he intuitively thought that Lin Wushuang''s technology should be similar to Lu Yao, but he didn''t think it was not a level.


    No, everyone present, including the coach, didn''t ride as well as her!


    It''s too awesome.


    Lu Yao didn''t run away directly. Standing far away, she looked at Lin Wushuang''s cheering, full of jealousy and indignation.


    I was plotted!


    Damn it.


    It turns out that she can ride a horse. No wonder Wu Tai doesn''t hesitate at all. No wonder she can take this bet with herself. It''s too much!


    It''s bullying!


    She couldn''t help yelling, "you bully people, you bully people!"


    Qi Yang was still immersed in Lin Wushuang''s handsome just now, but he was completely destroyed by Lu Yao''s roar. He immediately said, "what is bullying? You said it''s better than unparalleled, and you said you started betting. How can you deny losing?"


    Ding Tao was also unhappy. Leng hum, "shame, get out!"

 Chapter 323

    Even if Lu Yao was no longer happy, she didn''t dare to touch Ding Tao''s mildew at this time. She silently turned and left, almost crying angrily.


    Everyone on the training ground is still cheering.


    Lin Wushuang''s action just now was really handsome and attracted many people.


    "The little girl is so good at riding. Do you want to run around the mountain with us?" Ding Tao said to Lin Wushuang. He was willing to bow down to Lin Wushuang''s technology just now.


    The highest record of ten laps on the training ground was Wu Tai, 3 minutes and 51 seconds, while his record was 4 minutes and 02 seconds.


    Now, Lin Wushuang ran ten laps in 2 minutes and 53 seconds, 2000 meters.


    An average of more than 600 meters per minute is worthy of a thousand mile horse. If other horses can''t run at this speed at all.


    Lin Wushuang came down from the horse, touched Xiaobai''s neck and asked, "do you want to run around the mountain?"


    Xiaobai puffs at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, I''ll take you to play."


    Wu Tai''s eyes lit up, "I''ll go with you."


    Qiyang is not willing to fall behind, "I''ll go too."


    So the childe brothers with horses went to lead their horses, and those female companions who followed could only cheer next to them.


    Wu Tai''s other horse is a brown BMW, which is very valuable.


    Lin Wushuang directly mounted the horse and ran out of the training ground. She rode like everyone driving and operated freely.


    Soon, everyone followed Lin Wushuang and followed her to the nearby mountain.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly saw a light in front of him. He found that there were still bows and arrows in front of him and directly reached out for them.


    Wu Tai followed up and asked, "unparalleled, do you still play archery?"


    Qiyang now dare not belittle Lin Wushuang, "I''ll go. Where''s the female hero."


    The drone shot directly at high altitude, and the female partners who watched shouted, "how handsome, they shoot arrows."


    "Isn''t it the skill of ancient generals to ride horses and shoot arrows? How handsome! "


    "Ah, I can''t control myself."


    Ding Tao said, "there are some moving targets on the mountain, a total of 20. So far, no one can shoot all these moving targets in one circle. The highest record was to hit 15 moving targets, of which only 10 hit the red heart. "


    It''s very powerful to shoot ten hearts.


    Lin Wushuang crooked his lips and smiled, as if he had returned to the natural and unrestrained gallop of that year.


    I haven''t ridden for a long time.


    I haven''t run like this for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang took the lead and directly left the group behind. Whether it was a shoal or a steep mountain road in front, she could pass quickly and shoot arrows, hitting her heart every time.


    This scene was recorded by UAVs at high altitude, which attracted countless people to scream.


    "Handsome!"


    Lin Wushuang''s pride and self-confidence showed incisively and vividly at this moment. All moving targets could not escape her eyes and hit her heart every time.


    The speed is fast. If the UAV doesn''t deliberately slow down the lens, it''s like an F1 car. Otherwise, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Wushuang just flashes by and can''t see anything.


    Going up and down the mountain is very comfortable.


    Xiaobai seems to have never run like this before, and he is still very excited at the end.


    Lin Wushuang leaped down from the horse''s back, stood steadily on the ground, then patted Xiaobai''s horse''s back and said, "go and play by yourself. Don''t run away."


    Little Burton ran fast.


    After that, Wu Tai and others came back again and again. They couldn''t catch up with Lin Wushuang. They were all very surprised.


    That''s great.


    "Twenty rings, right in the center!" The owner of the racecourse was very excited and said, "this is the first time I have met such a powerful person for so many years. Little girl, are you a professional player?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shakes her head. Although she is not a professional player, she has a lot of time to ride on the battlefield.


    Not to mention being chased on a horse.


    "God, you are really great. Here is my business card. There are often competitions in the horse racing circle. If you have the idea of competition, you can contact me at any time." The boss''s eyes lit up when he saw Lin Wushuang. If she came to help him compete, he would certainly win a lot of money.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and refused his business card.


    Seeing this, Wu Tai immediately protected Lin Wushuang and said to the boss, "my sister riding is just a hobby and won''t participate in those competitions."


    Naturally, the boss knew Wu Tai''s family background. He immediately apologized and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I understand. I won''t disturb you."


    Then he left, but he still found the staff and asked them to find a way to leave Lin Wushuang''s contact information.


    In his eyes, Lin Wushuang is just Wu Tai''s girlfriend. Now he lives on his rich boyfriend, so what will happen in the future?


    Maybe some time will come to the game.


    Good seedlings can''t be missed.


    "I''ll go!" Ding Tao just came back. The mountain road is steep. These people still run so fast that they don''t want to die. "Hey, your name is unparalleled, isn''t it? Did you grow up in Inner Mongolia? You ride so well. "


    "Hello, Lin Wushuang." Lin Wushuang is not used to unfamiliar people calling his name, "I didn''t grow up in Inner Mongolia. I''m a native of the south. Thank you."


    Ding Tao didn''t even tell him where he was. The meaning of refusing to accept was obvious.


    Seeing this, Ding Tao just smiled.


    "I had a good time today." Wu Tai felt that Lin Wushuang really gave herself a long face, and when she came out, she directly killed the group of women who could only scream. I''m afraid no one without eyes would gather together on himself during this time, "what else do you want to play? Tell your brother."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what else is interesting?"


    Ding Tao came up and said, "what do you like to play? After the horse race, do you want to play racing? "


    "No racing." Lin Wushuang shakes her head. She doesn''t have a driver''s license. What''s the car doing?


    "Isn''t it all speed and passion? The car runs faster than the horse! "


    Lin Wushuang still refused. She doesn''t have a driver''s license and doesn''t learn to drive. She doesn''t play this anymore. "It''s no fun to drive every day."


    Ding Tao: "


    It''s hard to drive every day. Is it a racing car every day?


    "Do real CS play?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "that kind of person who plays with guns?"


    Wu Tai nodded, "well, it''s similar to a real person eating chicken. He enters the game field to pick up equipment. He can form a group or play alone. Do you want to play?"


    Playing with guns or something is better than archery.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you have a bayonet?"


    "I''ll go. What are you kidding?" Ding Tao was startled by her words. "All the chicken guns eaten by this real person are fake guns and infrared rays. They need to wear special clothes. If you aim at the heart, the light on the clothes will light up, which means you''re dead. And what are you talking about playing bayonet? The whole sword is a real gun. It''s not going to die? "

 Chapter 324

    "That''s boring." Lin Wushuang shrugged. That kind of toy gun is no fun. "You have to play by yourself. I''m not interested."


    Ding Tao smiled. "If you don''t want to play, you don''t want to play. Why do you say so? Girls from all over the world don''t like to play with knives?"


    Lin Wushuang: "ha ha..."


    "Hey, you little girl, what do you mean!"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Wu Tai took Lin Wushuang to the pavilion next to him and sat down, "have a rest. I have to go back to dinner in the evening."


    After all, Ma Lin is here. Why should Wu Tai accompany her to dinner.


    "Go back to dinner at night?" After hearing this, Qi Yang felt very disappointed. "Why don''t you play more for a while? Why don''t you go back to dinner this evening and don''t play with your friends?"


    Wu Tai looked at him. "I''m not tired of playing with you every day?"


    Qiyang bah, deliberately coquettish way, "Wu Shao, you have a new love and forget your old love. You are so indifferent to me during the New Year!"


    "Go, go, go." Wu Tai was disgusted by what he said, "come on, I''m a straight man."


    "Cut, who is not a straight man?" Qi Yang looked at the time. It was still early for dinner and said, "Hey, what are you going to play later? I can''t swim in the sea in winter. It seems really boring. "


    Wu Tai asked Lin Wushuang, "what does Wushuang want to play?"


    "Nothing fun." Lin Wushuang said, "there''s something interesting besides horse racing."


    Besides, I have no interest at all.


    "In fact, we are tired of what we can play here. We spend more time together drinking and chatting." Qiyang is thinking about what''s interesting here and wants to take Lin Wushuang to play.


    "Qi Shao, Wu Shao, why don''t we go and play racing." A sexy beauty came over, but she was wearing a tight sweater in winter, showing all her concave convex figure.


    Ding Tao also came over at this time and said to Lin Wushuang, "go and feel the speed and passion!"


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "drink and race?"


    People: "


    This car is not driving a sports car to stroll on the road, but driving a professional car in a special track, a bit like F1.


    In the runway, where are the police to check drunk driving?


    Wu Tai laughed and said, "yes, unparalleled is right. You can''t drive after drinking. Let''s change it."


    "No racing, no CS, what are you playing? Play billiards? "


    "Not interested."


    "Golf!"


    "No time."


    "Fishing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Tai laughed loudly. He always felt that Ding Tao was particularly funny when he hit a wall in front of Lin Wushuang. After all, Ding Tao was a famous Playboy in their circle, and countless women gathered around him.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen him rejected like this.


    The point is that Ding Tao is not angry yet.


    "Why don''t you play something interesting and go to the gambling stone?" Qiyang suddenly said, "the gambling stone of Xue''s jewelry once a month is today. Do you want to take a chance?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The gambling stone of Xue Shuo''s family. What''s the best?


    He took the best.


    Wu Tai asked Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, do you want to play with gambling stones? If something good comes out, you can use it to make your favorite jewelry. "


    Lin Wushuang asked, "brother, will you buy it for me?"


    Wu Tai laughed, "as long as you like, I''ll buy it!"


    "If your brother can''t afford it, I can buy it for you." Qi Yang said beside him, courteous.


    Ding Tao also said, "yes, yes, I can give it to you, but whether you can offer anything good depends on your ability."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang agreed. Although Xue Shuo''s gambling stone basically won''t produce the best, there are still some high-quality goods. Since someone gives money, why doesn''t she?


    "But I don''t like places with too many people. There were many people in the place of gambling stone. When we were in a large group of people, the blocked air smelled bad?" Lin Wushuang finished and looked at the group of people outside intentionally.


    "It''s simple. Just the four of us go. It''s just a car." Ding Tao said, "let''s go. Now we can play for a while."


    As soon as the others heard that Ding Tao didn''t take them, they looked at Lin Wushuang unhappily.


    Can''t this man guard his own Wu Tai?


    It''s too much to rob Qi Yang and Ding Tao!


    But they have no choice. These rich second generation can''t get through without them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Tao said a car passed, but Wu Tai and Qi Yang refused to take a car with him, so they drove all kinds of cars.


    Of course, they are all called Valet drivers.


    Lin Wushuang is still sitting in Wu Tai''s car, and both of them are sitting in the back row.


    Wu Tai said to Lin Wushuang, "although gambling stones need skills, everyone is not very proficient. Just play around. You can buy whichever stone you like."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "What if I like a piece worth millions?"


    Wu Tai: "


    Good guy, one is a million.


    Wu Tai laughed, "unparalleled, you''re my sister. You see, my brother hasn''t got married and had children. You''d better use my brother''s wife Ben less."


    I really didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang would speak for millions.


    Lin Wushuang just tried Wu Tai''s strength, but according to the situation of his uncle''s family, he was not a rich family, but he was also rich.


    Such a family can pay the down payment for a small apartment with a million yuan as investment. Who will buy the broken stone?


    Lin Wushuang has some valuations in his heart and knows what price he chooses.


    "By the way, let''s go to Xue''s store. I want to choose a gift for my sister-in-law. Please help me see what to choose." Wu Tai said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, no problem!"


    "By the way, Qiyang said to add you wechat. Do you add it?" Wu Tai inquired about Lin Wushuang. Since he got on the bus, Qiyang kept sending wechat to Wu Tai for Lin Wushuang''s business card.


    Wu Tai is annoyed by him.


    He was also added today. Is Lin Wushuang good? This man even came to spy on his sister.


    So he wants Lin Wushuang to refuse, so as not to open his mouth.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang said, "yes, just send him my business card."


    Wu Tai: "


    Lin Wushuang looked at his expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you still afraid of him soaking me? "


    "I have this idea!" Wu Tai nodded directly. Although Lin Wushuang is not an adult, there are rich second-generation young masters and high school students'' girlfriends in their circle. After all, Lin Wushuang is 17 years old this year and is only one year away from adulthood.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Wushuang smiled, "I''m not so easy to be soaked."


    She has been single for so many years, all by her ability, okay?

 Chapter 325

    Wu Tai burst out laughing, "ha ha, it''s worthy of being my sister."


    He is still single at this age, and he is single by his ability!


    When we got to the Xue''s jewelry building, several people got off.


    There are already many people in the jewelry hall. It seems that many people come to buy jewelry during the festival. The second floor is the place for gambling. Countless stones are stacked in different areas, ranging from hundreds to thousands, and tens of thousands.


    The most expensive nature is a million level big stone.


    But usually few people buy it.


    After all, Xue''s main business is jewelry. He doesn''t operate too much gambling stone, so he only opens it once a month for the purpose of activities.


    Xue can recycle good things, or choose to exchange them directly for jewelry or jade ornaments at the same price.


    Of course, you can also ask Xue''s master to help process and customize. Naturally, this requires manual cost.


    Wu Tai took Lin Wushuang inside. The staff saw them coming and received them warmly, "Mr. Wu, Mr. Qi and Mr. Ding."


    The staff seemed to see the rich and they were very enthusiastic.


    When looking at Lin Wushuang, he gave a slight meal, which was obviously attracted by Lin Wushuang''s appearance, but he didn''t stay too much.


    After all, in his eyes, these rich second-generation young masters often bring women to buy things. They do not lack beautiful people, but they are all money worshippers who try to marry into a rich family.


    Ding Tao said to Lin Wushuang, "girl, you like that stone. Brother Tao will buy it for you."


    Qiyang said coldly, "Ding Tao, I find you really have no taste. This is Wu Tai''s girlfriend. Why are you rushing to show?"


    Qiyang was upset that Ding Tao looked at Lin Wushuang, and he deliberately said.


    As a result, Ding Tao had a thick skin and didn''t care at all, "why can''t I pry the corner when the unmarried men and women are not married? I''m no worse than Wu Tai, girl. If you want to change your boyfriend, you can come to me at any time! "


    "Thank you, No." Lin Wushuang shook his head directly, and his refusal was very straightforward.


    Let Ding Tao feel a little embarrassed.


    Wu Tai reached out and hugged Lin Wushuang. First, he felt there were many people here. Second, he bothered Ding Tao to look at Lin Wushuang too straight. His sister was still young and he had to take good care of her.


    The staff was slightly surprised when they saw this scene. It was the first time they saw several childe brothers rob a woman together.


    It seems that this woman is not simple.


    "Hey, we all come to play together. Don''t go so fast, girl. Why don''t we gamble?" Even if Ding Tao is embarrassed, he will continue to attack.


    He must grab what he likes.


    Qi Yang answered, "what do you want to bet?"


    Ding Tao said, "let''s see who can produce good things. If the girl loses, she has to eat with me."


    Wu Tai said, "the price here is different. How can it be compared?"


    For things with high prices, naturally, the quality of things is too good.


    Ding Tao said, "then compare it at a price. How about it?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "of course. If I win, don''t appear in front of me. I see your eyes ache."


    Ding Tao: "... Gee, you are the first woman to talk to me like this."


    Ding Tao is a little unhappy. He is a dignified president Ding. When did he not be treated like this?


    If it is said that his family is engaged in real estate, and the companies are more than Wu Tai''s small supermarket company, is there something wrong with this woman?


    "I''m so honored." Lin Wushuang Leng hummed, "since it''s the first, I''m adding an extra bet."


    "Well?" Ding Tao intuitively told him that this woman would not say anything good.


    Lin Wushuang said, "if you want to say you lose, just call me aunt."


    Ding Tao: "


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Tai and Qi Yang didn''t smile for face.


    Ding Tao gnashed his teeth and said, "yes, if you lose, call me husband."


    Wu Tai immediately said, "I''ve seen shameless, I''ve never seen you so shameless, unparalleled, we don''t gamble."


    This thing depends on luck. If Lin Wushuang loses, he will suffer a lot.


    "Why, dare not?" Ding Tao looked provocatively at Wu Tai, "who added extra chips just now, but your girlfriend said it herself. Don''t dare to be so counselled at this time?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Wushuang took Wu Tai and told him not to panic. She didn''t lose gambling or anything.


    Wu Tai frowned at Lin Wushuang, "are you sure?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''ve played before."


    Seeing this, Wu Tai loosened his eyebrows. Just like before the horse race, he believed in Lin Wushuang.


    But Qiyang is not calm. Why should Lin Wushuang be called Ding Tao''s husband?


    He wants it too!


    "Then I''ll stop too. If I win, Lin Wushuang will call me husband and Ding Tao will call me grandpa!"


    "Bah, what are you doing here?" Ding Tao didn''t want to be taken advantage of in vain. "If I win, you call me grandpa!"


    "No problem!"


    Wu Tai: "


    Would he like to play together?


    Before he could figure it out, Qi Yang had pulled him and said, "Artest, come together, there are many of us, and the smaller the chance of Ding Tao winning, so it''s safer to be unparalleled."


    The first is to win, the fourth is to lose, the fourth has to fulfill its commitment to the first, and the second and third do not need it.


    Thinking of this, Wu Tai nodded, "yes, I bet the same. If I win, Ding Tao, you will disappear in front of unparalleled. Don''t appear!"


    "Who loses and who wins is not certain." Ding Tao sneered, turned and went straight to choose stones, and called his gambling master.


    After all, the rich second generation who often come to play will bring their own masters.


    Qi Yang asked, "Wu Tai, do I want to invite people, too? You can''t let Ding Tao win. "


    Wu Tai nodded, "of course, he asked for foreign aid, we also have to ask, the three of us must not lose!"


    "What foreign aid?" Lin Wushuang said lazily, "I''m a master. Ding Tao can''t win."


    Qiyang said, "is it so arrogant? Have you played before? "


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''ve played several times, but it''s OK. Let''s go and choose the stone!"


    Qiyang still felt uneasy. He was surprised that Lin Wushuang could ride a horse. Now he says he can gamble?


    It''s also terrible. He feels like everything. He has no bottom in his heart.


    He doesn''t want to lose.


    He doesn''t want Lin Wushuang to call Ding Tao''s husband, nor does he want to call Ding Tao''s grandpa with Wu Tai. It''s too humiliating. If it''s spread, how can he mix in the circle in the future?


    So he can''t lose.


    Thinking of this, Qiyang still decided to invite the master to come, "unparalleled, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I think I''d better invite a professional to come and rest assured. After all, I don''t think you want to call Ding Tao husband."

 Chapter 326

    He doesn''t want to call Ding Tao Grandpa. How oppressive.


    Thinking of this, Qi Yang directly invited three masters to come and vowed to win Ding Tao!


    This grandpa must let Ding Tao call.


    Wu Tai followed Lin Wushuang through the venue. Because Ding Tao bet at the same price, he agreed to choose three raw stones at the price of 1000 yuan. Finally, he compared them according to the value of the things opened.


    "The original stone of 1000 yuan is so small." Qiyang casually took a raw stone and played with it, "and I saw someone who didn''t open anything. It''s the complete raw stone. Can you buy a raw stone for 1000 yuan and go back to pad the table? This Xue Shi can really make money! "


    "This is the gambling stone. You haven''t played it." Wu Tai said, "where''s your master?"


    Qi Yang pointed to the side, "Nuo, you know these three. You helped us choose the original stone before."


    "It''s coming very fast."


    The master said with a smile, "Mr. Wu is joking. We were just playing around in the venue. Look, no, Mr. Qi called and we came over."


    Wu Tai asked, "look at this area. Is there anything good?"


    There are a lot of original stones for 1000 yuan, because this price is the most popular.


    Those hundreds of dollars are bought and played by ordinary people. They won''t spend more money on it. If they are jewelers, they will certainly buy tens of thousands of value raw stones, because the raw stones with this price positioning can basically offer some good goods.


    Of course, jewelers will not come to Xue''s to buy raw stones.


    What is the best thing about the original stone that can be sold by Xue Shi?


    They keep all the good things for themselves.


    The rest are the rich second generation like Wu Tai. Naturally, being rich is not comparable to the rich, but there is still money for eight or ten raw stones at one time.


    Several masters looked at the original stone in front of them and said, "there are many original stones in this area. Qi always has to wait for us to see it slowly."


    "Don''t be too slow. Choose it in an hour." Qi Yang said.


    The masters nodded one after another and began to look for the original stone.


    Wu Tai asked Lin Wushuang, "do you want to choose by yourself or ask the master to help?"


    "I choose." Lin Wushuang picked up an original stone and asked Ying Shun, "how about this?"


    Ying Shun lazily followed Lin Wushuang and looked at the original stone in her hand. He disdained to say, "broken original stone."


    Lin Wushuang changed another piece, "what about this?"


    Ying Shun said, "I dislike it when I cushion the table."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "which raw stones are good here? Can''t I show you one by one? "


    Ying Shun said, "Oh, you''re nothing without me."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The system was bombed today?


    Ying Shun, like ordering soldiers and generals, selected three original stones from countless original stone piles. "Just these three can only be said to be better. They are much greener and have fewer cracks. You can make small ornaments."


    Lin Wushuang put these three away directly, "then these three."


    "Isn''t it? You''ve chosen it?" Qiyang looked at the original stone held in Lin Wushuang''s hand in surprise and randomly selected three original stones. Is that ok?


    "Don''t you have a crush on Ding Tao and have to call him husband?"


    Lin Wushuang''s sharp eyes immediately glanced at him and said coldly, "even if I like it, what does it have to do with you?"


    This man''s attitude is particularly uncomfortable.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t even want to pay attention to Qiyang now. It''s a big pig hoof.


    Wu Tai stretched out his hand to help Lin Wushuang pick up the three raw stones. "Since Wushuang has chosen, let''s choose these three. Wushuang, you can help me choose by the way."


    As a qualified cousin, we should believe in our sister unconditionally.


    Qi Yang thought these two people were crazy. He took three masters and continued to choose slowly.


    The master also commented on Lin Wushuang''s original stone, "just like that, there won''t be anything at all. It''s just a stone."


    "Little girl, where do you know this? I thought I was lucky and chose three at random, but it doesn''t matter. It''s only 3000 yuan. President Wu won''t pay attention to it at all. "


    Sure enough, in the eyes of the master, Lin Wushuang has become a money worshipper brought out by these bosses.


    "Shut up!" Qi Yang is not happy. Lin Wushuang is also Wu Tai''s sister. It''s normal for the little girl to be arrogant and conceited.


    But little girl, why is he so serious?


    Hey.


    Lin Wushuang found three stones and handed them to Wu Tai according to Ying Shun''s direction. "Just these three. We have a total of 6000 yuan here. The things we open can sell for about 20000."


    Naturally, there can be no best goods at this price.


    It''s lucky to make more than 10000.


    Wu Tai smiled and said, "well, if you''re kind, I''ll pay first."


    Gambling stones are cut first. Wu Tai follows the staff to pay, and then makes a label on the original stone to prove the owner of the original stone, and then waits in line for cutting.


    "Have you chosen?" Ding Tao looked at Wu Tai and asked Lin Wushuang in surprise, "you''ll choose in ten minutes, and there are still fifty minutes left. Are you so hasty?"


    "Hasty?" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, what good things can come out of the a thousand areas? Just choose whatever you want. Why, your master hasn''t chosen it for you yet? "


    While talking, Lin Wushuang looked at the two masters behind Ding Tao and took out magnifying glasses to carefully check the original stones in his hands. He was very serious.


    I''m afraid the cost of inviting the master is higher than that before the original stone.


    Ding Tao smiled, "are you confident? Don''t cry when you lose, or are you interested in me?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "you''re joking."


    If Lin Wushuang is really a money worshipper, he can''t see Ding Tao.


    After all, Ding Tao is ranked according to property among the people she knows. Ding Tao will only be at the bottom, which is nothing at all.


    Besides, Ding Tao''s flowing appearance bored Lin Wushuang very much.


    Don''t you just have some money in your hand? As for your nose, is it up to heaven?


    "Unparalleled." After Wu Tai''s payment, he saw Ding Tao come up to his sister again. He was not happy to go up and pull Lin Wushuang apart. "There''s still time. How about you accompany me to choose jewelry first?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang followed Wu Tai and threw Ding Tao a figure.


    This made Ding Tao angry and angry, "Oh, I''ll let you know my power later."


    In the jewelry area, Wu Tai came to visit with Lin Wushuang, "see if you like anything, and my brother will give it to you."


    "OK, thank you." Lin Wushuang never refuses to send gifts to the door, but at present, the styles in their area are very old-fashioned and suitable for older women.


    Lin Wushuang looked at an emerald bracelet.

 Chapter 327

    The green is very thorough and particularly beautiful. It shines most in the bracelet pile.


    "Please show me this."


    Lin Wushuang said to the staff.


    The staff looked at the bracelet pointed by Lin Wushuang and immediately glowed. "Miss, you have a good eye. This bracelet is imperial green. Looking at the transparent color is enough to prove its value. However, this bracelet is worth millions. If Miss wants it, we''ll try it on here."


    Jade bracelets are no better than gold. Gold can be repaired if it is broken.


    If the jade is broken, it is worthless.


    So the cabinet sister is also careful to treat the jadeite here.


    When Wu Tai heard about the price, he couldn''t laugh or cry. This cousin was really vicious. He chose millions of women as soon as he came. Even if he played those annoying women, he was only a bag of 10000 or 20000.


    Originally, I was going to buy about 100000 gifts for Lin Wushuang and his sister-in-law. I didn''t think Lin Wushuang would say millions.


    The problem is, he''s embarrassed to refuse.


    What a slap in the face.


    "I don''t have to try it on. My wrist is different from my aunt''s." Lin Wushuang turned to Wu Tai and said, "how big is my aunt''s wrist? I looked at my aunt. Although she was thin and small, her bones were too big. "


    After asking Wu Tai, he asked the cabinet sister, "how big is this bracelet?"


    "This is 5.8. It''s all right to bring your hand in, miss. It doesn''t matter if your wrist is thicker. We can also help bring it in here, but it hurts a little." The cabinet elder sister carefully looked at Lin Wushuang. If a big man came today, the Commission of this month would be enough.


    Wu Tai responded, "unparalleled. It''s for my sister-in-law and you, not for my mother."


    "Oh, you''re buying gifts for my mother. Why should I buy gifts for my aunt?" Lin Wushuang said, "well, I think my aunt''s wrist can be brought in. It''s not much bigger than me. That''s it."


    Wu Tai took a breath. "Unparalleled, you mean, you buy this for my mother? Millions? "


    "Yes, sir, our bracelet has a certificate. It is absolutely authentic. Xue''s never produces defective and fake goods. The total amount of this bracelet is 1.28 million. Are you sure you want it, miss?" The cabinet sister felt her tone of voice lightened.


    "Well, wrap it up. I have a membership card here." Under Wu Tai''s shocked eyes, Lin Wushuang took out the exclusive black card given to him by Xue Shuo.


    This card is a 50% discount.


    There are only three of Xue''s and one of Lin Wushuang''s, which shows the importance Xue Shuo attaches to her.


    When the counter elder sister saw the black card, she looked at Lin Wushuang''s eyes and suddenly became different. She was more careful and respected. "Miss, please sit down and have some tea here. I''ll swipe the card now."


    After that, he didn''t forget to inform his supervisor to entertain Lin Wushuang.


    Wu Tai also often came out to play. He saw all kinds of eyes. Naturally, he found that sister cabinet''s eyes had completely changed since she saw the black card. She couldn''t help but wonder, "unparalleled, what card is that? I remember that Xue''s membership card doesn''t seem like this. Besides, are you sure you want to spend so much money on this bracelet? "


    "Oh, that''s a 50% discount card. It''s 1.28 million. It''s more than 600000. It''s not expensive at all. It''s just to make money. It''s very suitable for my aunt." Lin Wushuang spoke in an ordinary tone.


    This made Wu Tai feel as if he had always understood a wrong thing.


    "Unparalleled, how do you get Xue''s 50% discount card? I remember here are membership cards and points system. Where did you get the discount card? And where did you get the money? "


    Lin Wushuang calmly took a sip of tea and said, "the 50% discount card was sent by Xue Shuo. Of course, I earned it in advance. Oh, I forgot to tell you that I also own 1% of Xue''s shares."


    Wu Tai: "


    I really underestimated her.


    This one percent share of Xue''s shares pays more dividends in a year than he has worked hard to earn in a year.


    Suddenly, I felt very ashamed. I knew I wouldn''t exaggerate my mouth. I said I gave gifts. It is estimated that the price in my heart is worthless in Lin Wushuang''s eyes.


    "Oh, yes!" He suddenly remembered, "you know Xue Shuo, you own Xue''s shares, so you gamble?"


    "Well, almost. It''s Xue Shuo who met on the gambling stone. Then he accompanied him to see two mines, and he divided the profits for me. We have a cooperative relationship. It''s OK."


    Wu Tai understood more why Lin Wushuang could casually select a few stones in it and be so confident.


    His sister has become so powerful.


    It made him very happy.


    "Hello, Miss Lin." The cabinet sister came back with excitement and returned Lin''s unparalleled black card with both hands. "It has been packed here for you. Would you like to send it to your house or take it back now?"


    The black card also has the deposit money given by Xue Shuo, that is to say, Lin Wushuang bought a million bracelets without spending a penny.


    to borrow sth. to make a gift of it.


    "I''ll just bring it back later. It doesn''t weigh much." With that, Lin Wushuang said to Wu Tai, "come on, let''s go over there. Didn''t you say you want to give my mother and my gifts?"


    Wu Tai was so embarrassed that he had to spend two million on two gifts?


    Is it necessary to make a fat face for yourself?


    But she can''t say it again. It''s so annoying.


    When the counter sister saw that Lin Wushuang wanted to buy it, she said excitedly, "Miss Lin, there are other jewelry suitable for your young people here. Do you want me to show you?"


    "Oh, No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''ll go there and have a look. Those emerald egg face bracelets are very good-looking and fashionable."


    The bracelet is made of small emerald egg noodles polished with a lot of leftover materials, which is cheap.


    Seeing this, the cabinet elder sister had to watch Lin Wushuang leave with regret. As expected, she was a rich man. She bought everything by her preferences, regardless of whether it was cheap or expensive.


    Unlike some people, you have to be poor and exquisite without money. Everything is good.


    Wu Tai found that Lin Wushuang changed the counter. The areas he came to were about 10000, which was not expensive at all.


    "Unparalleled, this..."


    "Does it look good?" Lin Wushuang picked up a bracelet. The platinum bracelet was inlaid with six Jadeites, each of which was different in color. It was very popular with young people, and the price was only 18888.


    Wu Tai instinctively replied, "nice."


    "Then I''ll take this. You gave it to me, so I won''t give you a discount card." Lin Wushuang said as he put the bracelet on his hand.


    Her wrists are thin and white. With this bracelet, she looks very good.


    Wu Tai was very moved. He knew everything, but he didn''t say it to embarrass himself. Instead, he silently chose these cheap ones.


    He deserves to be his good sister.

 Chapter 328

    Then Lin Wushuang chose a gold jade necklace for Lin Ma, and the price was more than 10000 points.


    Although Lin Wushuang is saving money for Wu Tai, she also knows that her mother is reluctant to take things that are too expensive. It''s better to buy them at the right price and she will wear them.


    After choosing things, they put the jewelry back into the underground garage, and then returned to the gambling quarry on the second floor.


    At this time, Ding Tao and Qi Yang have been selected.


    Ding Tao holds great hope for the stones selected by the two masters. Wu Tai and Qi Yang must call themselves grandpa and Lin Wushuang their husband.


    In this regard, Qi Yang also has absolute hope for the stones selected by his three masters.


    But because Lin Wushuang and Wu Tai were chosen casually, they had no bottom in their hearts.


    Ah, at present, he can only guarantee that he won''t lose, but he can''t guarantee that these two people won''t lose. When Qi Yang saw Wu Tai and Lin Wushuang coming back, he immediately whispered, "I said, how can you two have such a big heart and choose this thing casually? Are you really not afraid to call grandpa Ding Tao? "


    At first, Wu Tai didn''t have a place in his heart, but since he knew that Lin Wushuang even had Xue''s shares, he absolutely believed in her.


    Where can those who can enter Xue Shuo''s eyes be sent?


    Since Lin Wushuang has confidence, she has confidence.


    So he remained calm and said, "don''t worry, we won''t lose."


    A group of people went to the stone cutting machine. In order to maintain fairness, they all cut together, and then set a unified price.


    Because the original stone is not big, plus the dust and water during cutting, you can''t see what''s inside.


    Several people are laymen, so they can''t judge the goods inside through this.


    The first cut is Qiyang''s. The things selected by the three masters are absolutely promising.


    Cut out the first stone and wash it. You can see the white and green things inside.


    "This thing doesn''t work." Ding Tao immediately hit Qiyang nearby.


    Qi Yang was also very disappointed. He turned back and glared at the three masters.


    The three masters were ashamed. One of them explained, "Mr. Qi, the stones here are basically like this. It''s good to open such goods."


    Qiyang held his breath and waited for the staff to give the price.


    A minute later, the staff said, "the recycling price of this material is 800."


    Everyone sighed. They bought one thousand and recycled eight hundred. They also lost two hundred.


    The second stone began to cut, and the result was almost the same as the first one. The final price was 750.


    Qi Yang vomited blood angrily, and Ding Tao beside him laughed and laughed.


    The last stone cut out, the effect is worse, only a little green, and the final price is 200


    The total price of the three stones was 1750, resulting in a direct loss of 1250.


    Let the nearby Ding Tao laugh, "are these the three masters you invited?"


    The three masters felt ashamed, and Qi Yang''s face turned green.


    The second one was Ding Tao''s stone. He had planned to cut it last. Absolutely good things came last, but he can''t wait now.


    When the first stone began to cut, Qi Yang wanted to look up. Ding Tao was calm on the surface and nervous in his heart.


    After all, the three masters invited by Qi Yang are also famous in the industry. As a result, all the things cut today are like this. Therefore, he also has some skepticism about his two masters.


    Fortunately, when the first stone was cut out, it was a large piece of all green, which directly surprised the people present.


    Finally, the price came out and the staff gave a recycling price of 1500.


    The reason is that the original stone is very small, and the cut green is not enough to make large pieces such as bracelets. At most, it is pendants and earrings.


    But with a good start, Ding Tao''s tail is going to tilt up, "ha ha, it seems that I will win today. My stone is more expensive than yours."


    Qi Yang is going to spit blood. He has blackened the three masters in his heart and let himself lose face like this!


    Ding Tao laughed loudly. After the second stone was successfully cut, another startling cry came out at the scene.


    Ding Tao hurriedly looked forward to it. As a result, he looked at it foolishly.


    Qi Yang, who was still angry, completely laughed when he saw the original stone, "ha ha ha, stone, this is a real stone. It''s worthless than my 200. Ding Tao, this is what your master chose."


    Ding Tao didn''t expect such a result. He stared at his two masters angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    There was sweat on the master''s forehead. "Well, I think the original stone can be opened. How could it be like this..."


    "A horse stumbles, we wait for the next one!"


    The second stone is directly discarded. Now let''s look at the last one. As long as the price can be more than 250, we can win Qiyang.


    At this time, Ding Tao and Qi Yang both held their breath and waited for the final result.


    After the last stone was cut, Ding Tao slapped himself on the forehead, "it''s waste again!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Qi Yang laughed completely. "It seems that your master is not as good as my master. At least three of my master''s raw stones have not been discarded, but you have directly discarded two."


    Ding Tao looked at the two masters angrily. "You are so powerful. Let me lose such a big face."


    He lost to Qiyang!


    Now we are waiting for the original stones of Lin Wushuang and Wu Tai. As long as one of them is at the bottom, he will not lose!


    As long as it''s not last!


    The first thing to cut was Wu Tai''s stone. Lin Wushuang leaned in Wu Tai''s ear and said, "wait, no matter what you open, calm down!"


    Wu Tai was stunned when he heard this.


    Is there a real stone in your own stone?


    It seems that there are many stones in the thousand yuan area, so the master Qiyang is looking for is really a master?


    After the first stone was cut, as expected, it was a waste stone.


    Ding Tao''s face relaxed a little. "Fortunately, someone is the same as me."


    Qi Yang was angry. "Look at you. I said to let the master choose for you. At least I can find the real jade in a group of stones. What''s the result? You are a waste rock directly. Do you think you have the hope to open up a better product like Ding Tao? "One stone is more expensive than my two?"


    Wu Tai was still calm. After all, Lin Wushuang said hello in advance.


    When the second stone is cut, it is still waste rock.


    Qiyang especially hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "Look how happy Ding Tao smiles. I think you''ll call him Grandpa."


    "That''s not necessarily." Wu Tai believes that Lin Wushuang will not treat himself like that. Even if he gives out two wastes, the remaining one is definitely the best!


    Qi Yang didn''t dare to look down. He really didn''t know where Wu Tai came from. "OK, then you''d better see what the last piece is. You''d better pray that God won''t let you lose so miserably!"


    Wu Tai shook his head and didn''t care.


    At this time, when the last stone was cut, the cutting master made a startling cry.

 Chapter 329

    "This is..."


    Hearing this startling voice, the crowd felt that something good had come out and stepped forward one after another.


    The staff next to took a look, immediately picked it up and looked carefully, successfully blocking the eyes of others.


    Ding Tao feels bad. Is it difficult for Wu Tai to really offer something good?


    "It''s ice!"


    "Isn''t it? Can you grow ice in the thousand yuan area?"


    "So gambling stone can really make money. Have a fight and turn a bicycle into a motorcycle?"


    The staff shouted excitedly, "we offer 100000 for this ice seed raw stone."


    The size of this material can be used to make bracelets, pendants and bracelet earrings.


    The price is naturally high.


    "I''ll go, second kill!" Qi Yang shouted directly, "one thousand yuan becomes one hundred thousand yuan. It''s too fast to make money."


    "No, it''s impossible!" Ding Tao is stupid. Wu Tai has such good luck?


    At present, he is at the bottom.


    Finally, it depends on Lin Wushuang''s stone. Now he doesn''t care whether Lin Wushuang calls himself husband. Now it''s him. Don''t call him Grandpa Wu Tai!


    What a shame!


    Qiyang jumped up excitedly, "Wu Tai, you smelly boy, I can''t believe you have such good luck."


    Wu Tai was relieved. He knew it was not good luck. Lin Wushuang chose it himself. She even arranged the cutting order.


    Now it seems that she will never lose.


    He turned and looked at Ding Tao. "Get ready. I don''t know whether you call me grandpa or unparalleled aunt!"


    "Get out!" Ding taocai didn''t believe the evil. "You have such good luck, it doesn''t mean the girl has such luck. Wait and see."


    "OK, wait and see."


    Lin Wushuang''s stone began to cut. Qiyang Dingtao looked at Lin Wushuang''s stone carefully.


    When the first piece is cut out, you can see green, but the shape is not very good. The staff gives a price of 1000, no loss or profit.


    But Ding Tao''s face was a little black.


    The second stone is cut out, waste rock.


    Ding Tao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qiyang was nervous, "God bless, we must make good things, and Ding Tao''s grandson must lose!"


    The third stone is cut out, green, but the product is not in good condition.


    Ding Tao and Qi Yang waited nervously for the staff to give the price.


    ¡°600£¡¡±


    A sound, the victory is decided!


    Ding Tao''s 1500 is the bottom, followed by Lin Wushuang''s 1600, Qiyang''s 1750 and Wu Tai''s 100000!


    Wu Tai didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang should give himself such a big gift, "call grandpa!"


    Ding Tao''s face turned green. Unexpectedly, he hired two masters and lost to those who didn''t. It was just irritating. He was not convinced, but he couldn''t be unwilling to gamble.


    He turned his head away, looked elsewhere, and shouted reluctantly, "Grandpa!"


    Wu Tai laughed, "good grandson!"


    After Ding Tao shouted, he left angrily.


    Lin Wushuang glanced coldly at Ying Shun next to him and said, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Whatever raw stone she chooses is what Ying Shun says and what she chooses.


    As a result, he is 100 different from Ding Tao. If he loses, how can he play?


    Ying Shun said lazily, "what can be produced here? Isn''t it good to be number one for your brother? Even if you are at the bottom, will your brother let you call him Grandpa? If you come first, I don''t want you to have a big grandson. I look at the diaphragm. "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t understand, "what does it have to do with you?"


    Ying Shun disappeared directly and returned to Lin Wushuang''s sea. His voice said reluctantly, "think for yourself."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Forget it. I wish I didn''t lose anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    After the gambling, Wu Tai took Lin Wushuang home and kicked away Qiyang who had to stick with him.


    Instead of selling the original stone to Xue Shi, Wu Tai added 50000 yuan and invited the carving master to carve it into a small one. He wanted to put it in his office.


    This jade is unparalleled and has absolute commemorative value.


    Dinner in the evening is arranged in a rabbit hotpot restaurant. Clear soup, mushrooms and mushrooms are suitable for the new year. They are warm and not spicy.


    Rabbit meat is cut into pieces, excluding bones. It tastes fragrant, soft and greasy. It''s especially delicious.


    "Back." Lin Ma followed Wu''s eldest brother and sister-in-law to the store in advance. Lin Wushuang and Wu Tai came later.


    "Well." Wu Tai first opened the chair for Lin Wushuang and asked Lin Wushuang to sit down before he sat down. "Mom, sister-in-law, what did you play in the afternoon?"


    "What else can you play? Shopping, of course. " Sister-in-law Wu said, "I bought some clothes and supplies from your sister-in-law, and your sister-in-law bought you gifts."


    "Oh, really?" Wu Tai''s eyes lit up and asked, "what is it?"


    Lin Ma took out a pocket. "It''s not anything valuable. It''s a watch. This brand is unparalleled and told me."


    Wu Tai glanced at the sign and his eyes lit up.


    This watch is not cheap. It costs 100000.


    But for people of his status, they have to match this watch and say happily, "thank you, sister-in-law. You really spend money. Compared with that, the gift I gave you is much poorer."


    Then he took out the gold necklace he had selected and handed it to Lin ma.


    Lin Ma opened it and liked it very much. "Not poor, not poor, I like it too much."


    Sure enough, Lin Wushuang bought it according to Lin Ma''s preferences.


    Wu Tai personally brought it to Lin Ma, "how nice it is to bring it to my sister-in-law."


    "Aunt, uncle." Lin Wushuang took out the gift he bought. "This is a gift for you. Happy new year."


    The elder brother and sister-in-law of the Wu family didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to prepare a gift. When she opened the gift box and found it was an emerald bracelet, she liked it very much, "Wushuang, thank you. It''s not cheap."


    "The price doesn''t matter. Just my aunt likes it."


    Sister-in-law Wu also had some jadeite jewelry, but she didn''t know the price. She thought it was similar to those in her family, so she felt it happily.


    Until Wu Tai whispered to remind her, "Mom, this bracelet is 1.28 million."


    Sister-in-law Wu was stunned: "..."


    So expensive?


    I didn''t lie to her.


    Wu Tai nodded at her.


    Sister-in-law Wu suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. Seeing that Lin Wushuang''s expression had changed, she was really embarrassed to buy such an expensive gift for her. It cost so much.


    "Wow, this belt looks good." At this time, brother Wu''s whisper interrupted sister-in-law Wu''s silence and aroused the heat in the private room again. "Unparalleled vision is good, and my uncle likes it very much."


    This is a belt of a luxury brand. The price is about 50000.


    Compared with sister-in-law Wu''s bracelet, it''s nothing.


    However, the 50000 is actually paid by Lin Wushuang, "just like my uncle."

 Chapter 330

    After dinner, the uncle''s family took Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother to go shopping. On the way, Lin''s father called Lin''s mother.


    This is the fifth call I made to Lin Ma today. They basically said they wanted to miss Lin Ma, or they would complain about the shit at brother Lin''s house.


    Speaking of it, over the years, Lin''s father and mother haven''t been separated for a whole day, which really makes Lin''s father miss it very much.


    During the night market, Lin Wushuang followed Wu Tai. Young and middle-aged people really couldn''t afford to play.


    Wu Tai took Lin Wushuang to buy all kinds of food in the night market, and then played some ferrules and so on. Lin Wushuang basically hit 100 goals and hit 100 goals. The scared boss hurriedly begged them to go.


    Finally, the two were tired and found a barbecue stand to eat.


    "Is it fun?" Wu Tai drank beer and Lin Wushuang drank coke.


    "Fun." Lin Wushuang nodded, "Binhai is much warmer than Qingcheng, not so dry and cold. If I were in Qingcheng, I would stay at home all day and don''t want to go out."


    "Ha ha, unparalleled is afraid of the cold!" Wu Tai smiled and chatted with her.


    At this time, a girl suddenly appeared in front of the two people, looked at Wu Tai with a dejected look, and cried sadly, "Artest."


    Wu Tai was laughing and chatting with Lin Wushuang. As a result, when he saw the girl, he immediately pulled his crotch up. Obviously, he was unhappy, "Why are you here!"


    "I, I came out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Wenna came out alone. She felt lonely at home during the new year and missed Wu Tai very much, so she came out. She came to the place they used to play before. Unexpectedly, she really met Wu Tai.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a beautiful girl around Wu Tai.


    Lin Wushuang also looked at Wu Tai suspiciously, "is this?"


    "Oh, ex." After Wu Tai finished, he picked up his cell phone and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Before long, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang. Lin Wushuang opened it curiously and found that it was a wechat sent by Wu Tai: sister, Jianghu emergency, help my brother play it. It''s best to play that kind of green tea.


    Lin Wushuang:???


    Green Tea?


    She is green tea, but the ancestor of green tea!


    Wu Tai looked at Lin Wushuang and blinked.


    Lin Wushuang: "..." I don''t know what happened between the two people, but since my cousin begged, Lin Wushuang had to promise.


    Immediately put his body into Wu Tai''s arms, took out the small expression of typical green tea, looked at Wen Na with vigilant eyes, and said, "Oh, this is my brother''s predecessor, that''s all."


    Wenna: "


    His face was even more sad.


    Wu Tai put his hand around Lin Wushuang and said indifferently to Wenna, "alone, why don''t you sit down and eat together?"


    Wenna wanted to refuse, but when she saw Wu Tai, she couldn''t move her feet, so she said, "well, I haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. We used to be here."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I''m curious. What''s going on.


    Wu Tai looked worse and said, "why do you mention this? Your boyfriend? "


    "I don''t have a boyfriend!" Wenna bowed her head and looked very sad and painful.


    "No boyfriend?" Wu Tai obviously didn''t believe it. He directly picked up the beer and took a big sip. "Who did you cheat? Why did you break up so soon? Do you look down on his family or something? Why don''t you keep riding and looking for horses? "


    "Wu Tai, don''t be angry. I really love you. It''s just... My family doesn''t accept it. I''m forced to make a blind date." Vina explained quickly.


    Wu Tai didn''t listen at all, "hehe, don''t tell me this. If you are forced to have a blind date, even if your family despises me, don''t say it again in the past. I''m afraid my baby is unhappy."


    Lin Wushuang was disgusted by this baby, but he could only continue to play, "brother, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about your past. I just want you to be my person now."


    Wu Tai immediately smiled at Lin Wushuang, "my baby is still good, beautiful and simple. Do you still like the gift my mother gave you today?"


    Lin Wushuang immediately stretched out his hand, exposed the platinum jade on it and showed it in front of Wenna. "I like it. My aunt gave me such a valuable gift for the first time. I''m sorry. After all, I went with empty hands today. It''s you. Suddenly, I took me to see your parents. I didn''t have any preparation!"


    "Baby, don''t worry, my parents like you very much, and I suddenly took you to give you a surprise. You don''t need to prepare it specially!"


    Lin Wushuang showed a sweet smile that she felt disgusted. "Brother, you really are. Brother, why don''t you go to the milk tea shop in front and buy me a cup of hot milk tea? I don''t want to drink cold in winter."


    Wu Tai nodded, "good baby, you wait, I''ll be right back!"


    "En en!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the background where Wu Tai left, and then looked at Wenna. His eyes immediately became sharp. "You see, Wu Tai is my man now. Don''t come to him again."


    "I see." Wenna''s eyes suddenly turned red. "I didn''t cherish him before, just like yours now. It''s my fault... Sister, sister begged you to take care of him. His stomach is not very good, but he often forgets to eat. You should tell him to remember to eat. Then he likes to eat greasy and spicy, but he has a bad appetite. You can''t let him eat..."


    "He likes drinking, but you should also advise... And..."


    "Stop talking!" Lin Wushuang immediately stopped her words. This means is not low. "You and he are in the past. You are not qualified to ask me what to do. I don''t need to promise you. Go, my brother doesn''t want to see you!"


    "But, but..." Wenna pleaded, "let me have a good look at him. I really love him too much."


    "Since you love him, why go on a blind date behind his back?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t understand, Wu Tai''s background and strength, how can anyone dislike his family?


    This girl doesn''t look like the daughter of Miao Xinrui and Jiang Wenjing.


    Wenna was a little uncomfortable, but she still organized the language and said, "I met him in the game. I didn''t meet him until one year after confirming the relationship in the game. After meeting, I moved to this city to live with him. I didn''t have a high education and can only be a clerk here. Although Wu Tai''s salary is over 10000, But the two of us can''t buy a house here... My parents want me to marry someone with good conditions at home. They don''t like people with no background like Wu Tai... "


    "I didn''t agree. My father and I were making a fuss to break up the father daughter relationship. My mother was going to jump off a building. I had no choice but to go on a blind date... What my parents found for me was a divorced man in his forties. They had two houses in Binhai. They were waiting to buy a house for my brother after taking the bride price..."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It seems that Wu Tai is pretending to be poor, which is also

 Chapter 331

    "And then?" Lin Wushuang asked, "have you compromised and been with a man in his forties?"


    "I, I can''t accept it." Wenna shook her head. "I''m crying every day. I''m thinking about Wu Tai and the beauty before us. I''m also making trouble with my parents, but no one listens to me. Even my brother is still persuading me that I''m a girl and just find a suitable person to live. Love is not bread..."


    "This new year, they all invited that person to our house, as well as each other''s parents. When I was extremely unwilling, they all directly engaged me. First they charged the man 100000 bride price... I, I''m getting married."


    Lin Wu was stunned. It was this year. Some people regarded women as a tool to make money.


    The man must be in such a hurry to get married.


    In this case, even if they get married later, they don''t have the so-called feelings. Wenna is just a tool for family succession, even the man''s future nanny.


    Wenna shook her head and cried, "I, I really can''t help it. I''m too uncomfortable... Sister, I, I won''t rob Wu Tai. I know I don''t deserve him, but I beg you, let me see him, OK? How sweet it was, how hard it is now. "


    Lin Wushuang has no feeling of empathy. If he is really Wu Tai''s girlfriend, he will be angry to death when he hears these words.


    What do you mean how sweet it was?


    Do you have no responsibility now?


    They are all people in their twenties, but they are still at the mercy of their parents. If she had a firm attitude, she might not be in this state.


    She is too weak.


    In this way, they will be pressed by their parents and even forced to get married.


    However, Lin Wushuang is not Wu Tai''s girlfriend, so he won''t be angry. "Whatever you want, you can look at him here, but I want to say... Are you really going to do this in your life?"


    Wenna looked at Lin Wushuang sadly, "I don''t know. I''m very confused about the future. I know that after I get married, I will have children for the man, wash and cook for him, and I won''t worry about food or clothing. Maybe I''ll live like this in my life."


    "Plain and light?" Lin Wushuang simply rolled his eyes. "Do you think you will have such parents in the future? It''s a joke! "


    Wenna looked at Lin Wushuang puzzled, "what will happen? My parents want me to marry better and live better. I know they are for my good... As for the bride price, although it''s 300000, it''s not too much in Binhai. The down payment for a 50 flat house here costs one million. "


    "However, this 300000 is enough for my parents to buy a house for my brother in their hometown." Wenna''s surname is Wen. Wen Wen is weak and easy to bully.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Wu Tai, who was walking back not far away, and gave Wenna a look hint, "I''ll just say, since your parents want to use your bride price money to subsidize your brother and even let you marry a man in his 40s, it''s obvious that they will ask you for money in all kinds of ways, and your character will only indulge them, In serious cases, it will even annoy your husband. "


    "When your child is born, you will be of no use to him. You will divorce you and you will have nothing."


    "After all, the house is before marriage. You can''t get a little. Of course, the man also lost a lot, but it''s just money. Then you lose your youth. It''s the most wonderful time of your life."


    "Think it over yourself. My brother is back!"


    After Lin Wushuang finished, he looked at Wu Tai who came in and said with a smile, "I''m back. What flavor did you buy?"


    "What flavor would you like to drink? I bought hot dirty tea and this taro puff. " After Wu Tai finished talking to Lin Wushuang, he took another cup and handed it to Wenna, "well, this is yours."


    Wenna was stunned. She reached for the milk tea handed by Wu Tai and looked at the cup in front of her, but her favorite burning fairy grass.


    The eyes could not help reddening again.


    He remembers, he always remembers.


    Lin Wushuang also saw this scene, but she didn''t say a word. She can see that Wenna has a deep affection for Wu Tai, but she is too weak.


    As for Wu Tai''s feelings for Wenna, she doesn''t know.


    After all, whoever buys milk tea on this occasion will also buy her a cup.


    Then the whole scene became quiet. Lin Wushuang bit the straw and moved his eyes back and forth on them.


    It''s estimated that Wu Tai was a little annoyed by her, so he said, "it''s late, sister. I''ll take you back."


    "... all right." Lin Wushuang got up directly.


    Wenna also got up. "Well, I''ll go back, too. Bye."


    "Wait." Wu Tai frowned at her and asked reluctantly, "didn''t you go back home for the new year?"


    Wenna nodded and shook her head again. "I''m back. I just came back today. I don''t want to stay in my hometown."


    After all, the marriage object introduced by her parents is also a person from Binhai. According to her parents, she''d better move to live with her marriage object as soon as possible, so as to cultivate her feelings as soon as possible.


    "Still living in that place?" Wu Tai asked.


    Vina nodded.


    Wu Tai sighed, "forget it, it''s not safe for a girl to go back at night. We''ll take you back first."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This awkward person.


    Wu Tai immediately recruited a taxi and said to Wenna, "you take the co pilot."


    Then he took Lin Wushuang and sat in the back seat.


    Wenna looked at this scene, her heart hurt very much, but she felt that she was not qualified to speak and sat in front of her silently.


    The road at night was very smooth. Without traffic jam for ten minutes, she came to Wenna''s rental place. Wenna took out her mobile phone to scan the code to pay the fare, but Wu Tai refused. "You just go straight. You don''t have to pay. You haven''t come to my house yet."


    "..." Wenna silently put away her mobile phone, biting her lips. She didn''t know how determined she was, and asked Wu Tai, "where do you live now?"


    Lin Wushuang continues to bite the straw and looks at Wu Tai like watching a play.


    Wu Tai looked very upset and said, "what does it have to do with you? Let''s go. "


    "Well, I''ll send you the fare via wechat..." Wenna said, "you, can you add my friend?"


    "What can I add when it''s dark? Let''s go, master." Wu Tai refused ruthlessly and asked the master to step on the accelerator and leave quickly.


    Then he turned around and came back with Lin Wushuang.


    It was still a little cold in the seaside at night. Lin Wushuang sat on the public seat beside the road, staring at Wu Tai smoking next to him.

 Chapter 332

    "Why?" Lin Wushuang sighed. In the cold weather, no one will stop you here, but why did you bring me here.


    Wu Tai puffed out a cigarette and sighed, "in fact, I''m very disappointed."


    "Well?"


    "I really don''t believe she will do such a thing, you know? That day I met her at the restaurant to have dinner with the man. The man hugged her, which really stimulated my eyes. "


    Wu Tai said while smoking, "then I broke up with her, and she didn''t explain to me, ha ha..."


    "Did you hide your identity?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wu Tai was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Wenna told me before that you met in the game, and then she came to Binhai for you. Then... Well, her parents disliked that you couldn''t afford a house in Binhai and couldn''t give her enough betrothal gifts to buy a house for her brother, so they forced her to go on a blind date!"


    "Ah?" Wu Tai didn''t expect this to happen. "Yes, I did deliberately hide it. I just said that my parents work in the supermarket and I work in the supermarket... But I buy her everything she likes, and I pay the rent for renting..."


    "Has she never asked you for anything valuable?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wu Tai nodded, "she buys clothes on Taobao and eats at roadside stalls. The cost of living is not high every month, and the rent is only three thousand one months. After I paid for her for half a year, she paid for the landlord herself. She didn''t ask me for money!"


    "So she''s still quite independent." Lin Wushuang said, "she doesn''t want your money with you. She even thinks you don''t have much money, so she can help you save money... If you had told her your identity and your economic strength, maybe there would be no such funny scene now!"


    "Of course, if her parents know your economic strength, they will come to you for all kinds of money. Over time, your feelings will be erased, so the current results are not bad." Lin Wushuang''s words are a little heartless.


    But Wenna''s parents, coupled with her repeated connivance to her parents and brother, will make her life more and more painful.


    Unless she stands up and tells her parents that it''s OK to ask for money, but it''s not OK to just ask for it.


    Such a person is no different from Xu Jiao.


    Wu Tai had mixed feelings at this time. He didn''t expect that Wenna''s blind date was forced by her parents, nor did he expect that his intentional concealment led to such a result.


    It makes him feel a little depressed now.


    "If two people are together, they have to overcome all difficulties. Any choice you make will affect your future path. You should think clearly." Lin Wushuang said, "no, don''t look at other people''s windows. If you want to go up, you can go up. Anyway, you''re young and natural. It''s nothing to go up once."


    Wutai was suddenly silent.


    Look at the seventh floor window across the street.


    That''s where Wenna lives, because the seventh floor is the top floor. The rent is cheaper. One room and one living room, 3000 a month.


    Very small, but she was very warm.


    There are all kinds of warm memories of them.


    Suddenly, there was a cry across the road, "you go, we break up. I''ll give you back the bride price you gave us..."


    This familiar voice shocked Wu Tai and rushed over quickly.


    Lin Wushuang also got up and followed him.


    "I said, we broke up. I beg you not to pester me!" Vina''s almost broken voice rang out in the evening.


    Wu Tai rushed over and protected Wenna behind him. He said to the man in front of him, "don''t come here!"


    "Artest." Wenna never thought that Wu Tai would rush over at this time, like a god falling from the sky, which surprised her and almost handed it in.


    "Artest?" The middle-aged man in front of him has a Mediterranean hairstyle and a big belly. He looks more than 40 years old and looks like the blind date Wenna said. He looks at Wu Tai warily, "are you Wenna''s predecessor? Hehe, he is really a little white face. "


    "What did you say?" Wu Tai seldom gets angry, but when he gets angry, he seems to have prickles all over his body, which is contrary to his sunny and handsome, especially gloomy.


    Lin Wushuang went to a corner and leaned against it to continue watching the play.


    "Say you''re a little white face. What''s the matter?" The man said sarcastically, "except that you are younger than me, where can you compare with me? I have a monthly income of more than 20000. I am a manager. I have two houses in Binhai and one is a school district house. What I can give Wenna is something you can''t give in your life. What can you compare with me? "


    Wu Tai: "... You are very confident."


    The man smiled sarcastically, "yes, I''m really confident. I said that Wenna broke up with me tonight. It turned out that she saw you. You really hurt people!"


    "Zhang Chao, shut up." Wenna was protected by Wu Tai. Her petite and weak appearance made people want to hold her in their arms and take care of her, "this is my business with you. It has nothing to do with Artest and anyone. I''m not suitable for you, you know?"


    "Not suitable. Why didn''t your mother say it was not suitable when she received the money?" Zhang Chao was vicious, "Wenna, I warn you, I just see you young, otherwise who will want you. Where can''t I find a woman with such conditions?"


    "If you can find a woman, how can you be 40 and not married?" Wu Tai snorted coldly, "since Wenna wants to break up with you, why bother like this? Lose face, manager Zhang! "


    "Shut up with me. You don''t have a share in talking here." Zhang chaoleng hummed, "men play tricks. I have as many women as I want outside, but only clean women can marry home... Speaking of Wenna, I''m still wondering whether you''re clean or not. Have you ever done it with this man? I don''t want second-hand goods, let alone the dead womb! "


    "Shut up!" Wen Na''s face turned red. "You''re insulting me and Ron Artest, Zhang Chao. Look, we really don''t fit. We''d better break up early. My family is climbing up to you. Aren''t you afraid of my parents sucking your blood later?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang Chao felt very shameless, "Wenna, I warn you that I dumped you if I wanted to dump you. You want to break up with me, right? That''s simple. You not only have to return the 100000 yuan. During this period, all the gifts I bought for your family and the rice I invited you to eat are returned. Not only that, you also have to compensate me for my mental loss. You have been my girlfriend for nearly a month, I haven''t even touched you. I''ve lost a lot! "


    "Well, you''re sleeping with me. After I taste it, I''ll let you go..."


    With a bang, Wu Tai punched him directly.

 Chapter 333

    "Ah..." Wenna cried out in fright and hurried up to stop Wu Tai.


    Obviously, Zhang Chao is not Wu Tai''s opponent. He was beaten by Wu Tai at the beginning. Anxious Wenna hurried to pull Wu Tai.


    However, Wu Tai in a rage, where can Wenna, the weaker woman, open up?


    Lin Wushuang stood aside, looked at it for a while, and felt that if the fight continued, Zhang Chao estimated that he would have to go to the hospital. He went up and pulled up Wu Tai and said discontentedly, "what''s the fight? Your hand still hurts when you hit him."


    After Wu Tai was pulled up, he regained his consciousness. He saw that Zhang Chao''s face in front of him was black and blue, but he still didn''t calm down. "I''m going to hit him and see what he said, spraying feces all over his mouth!"


    "You, you dare to beat me. I want to call the police. I want you to compensate and go to jail!" Zhang Chao had never been beaten like this, especially by people he despised. He took out his cell phone angrily.


    Wen Na was scared and quickly grabbed the mobile phone from him. "Don''t call. Forget about Zhang Chao. I''ll give you back the bride price. I''ll give you all the money you spent on me and your medical expenses. I''ll give you all, okay?"


    You can''t call the police. If you call the police, Wu Tai will be finished.


    "You give it?" Zhang Chao''s eye was swollen by Wu Tai, and his nose was bleeding. He held it in one hand and angrily pointed to Wenna with the other hand. "OK, you can give it. You don''t have a million today. Don''t think about it!"


    "A million?" Vina screamed with fear. It didn''t sell her enough money.


    "A million?" Wu Tai Leng hum, "Hey, is that how your two houses touch porcelain? A man in his forties, that''s all? "


    Wu Tai said as he took out his wallet and pulled out a pile of money. "Promise, medical expenses, take it."


    Then he threw it directly at him.


    Zhang Chao was dazed by a pile of money. Then he looked down at the hundred yuan bills all over the ground and was slightly surprised.


    A poor boy goes out with so much money?


    Or did you get a year''s salary and year-end bonus?


    "Do you think that''s enough?" Zhang Chao said while picking up the money, "it''s not enough. I said, if there''s no one million, I''ll call the police!"


    "Hehe, a million is not impossible." Wu Tai suddenly squatted down, reached out and grabbed Zhang Chao''s collar. His voice was very cold. "As long as I beat you disabled, I''ll give you this million."


    Zhang Chao could not help shivering all over. At this time, Wu Tai was like a hell messenger in his eyes. He was so frightened that he frantically struggled to lose Wu Tai''s hand and ran back.


    It''s important to keep your life.


    "Such a man, your parents still want you to marry him?" Lin Wushuang put his hands in his pocket, looked at Wu Tai and Wenna, and said, "forget it, you two have a good chat. I think there is a 24-hour convenience store ahead. It''s good to go in and have a seat and drink a cup of hot soybean milk."


    These two people, obviously, can''t forget their previous feelings in their hearts.


    Forget it, regardless of the way ahead, give them a choice.


    "Want to be a matchmaker?" Ying Shun''s humble voice sounded in his ear.


    Lin Wushuang looked in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, this man... No, the system didn''t know when it ran out of her sea of knowledge and was standing right in front of her.


    Lin Wushuang ignored him and went straight over him.


    Ying Shun was haunted. "Since you want to be a matchmaker, why don''t you arrange such tasks for you? You''re idle anyway. "


    Lin Wushuang: "??? What do you mean I''m idle? "


    "Aren''t you free? Run out to the theatre at night and be someone else''s girlfriend. All right, the task has been generated! "


    Why do you always think Ying Shun''s words mean something else?


    Lin Wushuang stared at him, "you''re very upset."


    "I do it for you. There are relative rewards for completing the task, so you can have other abilities earlier. Isn''t it good? In addition, during the recent Chinese New Year holiday, the tasks have stalled, which is very unfavorable to your ability value improvement! "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "Besides, don''t you have great love in your heart to help the little lovers in pain in the world together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "New Year''s new task notice, task details: let Wu Tai and Wenna compound, and the task will be completed in 24 hours. Task reward, merit value 10 points, computer startup value 100 points, strength value 100 points. "


    The task reward sounds good.


    "OK, but I said first, I can make them compound, but whether they can go to the end has nothing to do with me!"


    "That''s only related to your next task!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ying Shun: "come on."


    With that, Ying Shun disappeared directly. It is estimated that he returned to Lin Wushuang''s sea of knowledge.


    Lin Wushuang still hasn''t figured out how Ying Shun suddenly came out to generate such a task for her?


    The system is becoming more and more arbitrary now.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 24-hour convenience store, there are tables and chairs dedicated to rest and dinner. Lin Wushuang sits with Wu Tai, and Wenna is opposite Wu Tai.


    In the evening, there was no soybean milk in the convenience store. Wu Tai bought hot milk for the two of them and bought some beer for himself.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang bought some melon seeds, peanuts, marinated egg and chicken feet for Wu Tai.


    Simple fast food is ready.


    However, Wenna is not in the mood at all. Zhang Chao is beaten and her engagement is dismissed. I don''t know how her parents will teach her.


    "Why do you have a sad face?" Wu Tai was very unhappy when he saw her look like this, "can you still love that old man!"


    "No!" Wenna quickly explained, "I''m just wondering if my parents will be angry when they know."


    "Angry?" Wu Tai was angry when he mentioned this, "so your parents'' anger is more important than your future happiness? Vina, why are you so cowardly? "


    "No, I won''t marry Zhang Chao." Wenna shook her head. "I''ve already thought that I won''t marry him anyway, but I''m still worried about my parents... My father has high blood pressure and can''t be angry, and my mother''s health is not very good."


    "And my brother also has a girlfriend. Today, my parents went to the woman''s house as a guest. That 100000 yuan may have been..."


    I''ve given it to my brother''s girlfriend as a bride price.


    "It''s still 100000 yuan." Wu Tai drank the wine angrily, "Wenna, I ask you, what did you think of me when I was with you? Why don''t your parents accept me, or even force you to marry on a blind date? Why don''t you tell me? "


    Vina''s eyes were painful. "What''s the use of telling you? Can you afford a house on the seashore? I told you, but it''s just adding to your troubles. It''s better not to tell you... You see, you still have such a lovely girlfriend. "

 Chapter 334

    In fact, she is sad. She broke up with Wu Tai only a month ago, and Wu Tai has a new girlfriend.


    But what does she have to say?


    She''s engaged.


    Lin Wushuang: "... Well, have a good chat and don''t involve me... By the way, I''ll tell you one more thing."


    It''s different now. Now she has to finish the task. Wu Tai''s girlfriend doesn''t have to play anymore.


    Wenna looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I''m not his girlfriend, I''m his cousin!" Lin Wushuang peeled peanuts while talking, and looked at Wu Tai''s expression.


    Good guy, he didn''t respond at all. It seems that he can''t pretend.


    Wenna was shocked all over. She looked at Lin Wushuang with a little surprise. She looked at Wu Tai again. Her face even couldn''t help rising, but she felt it was inappropriate to force it down.


    It made her feel uncomfortable all over, but she was very happy.


    "So, if you have anything to say, if you really want to be with Wu Tai, don''t hide anything from him. It''s better to solve it together than to bear it alone." Lin Wushuang continued.


    "Besides, you think you have paid a great deal, and in the end you are nothing. How do you know that Wu Tai can''t afford a house?"


    "Even if he can''t afford it, his father must be able to afford it. How can we say that Wu Tai is also an out and out coastal man? Doesn''t his family have a house? Live in the bridge all day? "


    Lin Wushuang''s words completely shocked Wenna, which she never thought of.


    She always guessed for herself.


    Since I met Wu Tai in the game, I''ve seen him never spend a penny on the game and don''t buy any skin, except for the official clothes. In addition, she gave him two sets with her frugal money.


    Wu Tai won''t ask her for skin, it''s just her own initiative.


    However, Wu Tai was willing to pay her money and gave her all her skin, including her coming to Binhai after graduation. Wu Tai bought the plane ticket and the hotel she stayed in at that time.


    Later, when she rented a house, she found some remote but cheap places, but they were all rejected by Wu Tai because Wu Tai said it was unsafe.


    So I rented it with her for 3000 yuan a month. The community management is very safe.


    But three thousand yuan was already beyond her plan.


    Later, Wu Tai invited himself to dinner and invited him back. He didn''t take advantage of Wu Tai and saved him all kinds of money.


    Wu Tai didn''t say much about his family. All she knew was that Wu Tai worked in the supermarket and his parents worked in the supermarket. He was a native of Binhai and lived in Sanhui district.


    But she doesn''t know where she lives.


    Because Wu Tai said he lived with his parents, she felt that they had not developed to the stage of meeting their parents, so she had not been to Wu Tai''s house.


    Wu Tai also originally said to take her to her parents during the new year.


    But


    They didn''t wait to see their parents.


    As for her feeling that Wu Tai could not afford to buy a house, it was because she took Wu Tai with her at a party with her colleagues.


    At that time, after her colleagues were discussing where to buy a house in Binhai and the house price, she sighed that she could afford one square meter with her salary of more than three months, and Wu Tai said that he needed half a year


    Because Wu Tai''s salary is very low, only 5000 a month, and she graduated with a master''s degree, with a monthly salary of 9000.


    With such a salary, where can we talk about buying a house in Binhai.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang suddenly said that Wenna found that she didn''t know Wu Tai at all. With some hope, she asked carefully, "Wu Tai, you..."


    "What am I?" Wu Tai was a little annoyed and said, "tell me all your thoughts. Don''t hesitate or even guess carefully. Really, if my friend knew you broke up with me because of a house, he would laugh at me."


    In their rich second generation circle, the most common way for women to play is to send a house.


    He can''t afford a house by the sea?


    "I, I don''t know what to say. I see many online comments on women''s power... As soon as I meet, I ask if men have cars and houses, so I dare not ask. I''m afraid of you..."


    "Don''t be spoiled by those poisonous chicken soup. Sometimes you should ask!" Wu Tai was so angry with her hesitant character.


    Wenna whispered, "but your salary is only 5000... How to buy it? Are you really going to empty out your parents'' hard-working money and buy us a house? "


    "It can''t be empty." Wu Tai was angry and distressed. He felt that all this was really a black dragon. If he emptied his father''s money, he would be a black sheep than a black sheep.


    "What happened to the salary? After all, I pay dividends. I don''t have a salary at all, and the salary is just casual. " Where does he know the salary level of young people in Binhai? He just takes the salary of interns from the company.


    "Dividends? Do you have a bonus for a person who works in a supermarket? "


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "didn''t you check the post where he works?"


    Wenna shook her head. "I think this is the best respect. I believe him, so I don''t have to go..."


    "But sometimes I care, so I should go." Lin Wushuang is going crazy, "Nuo, this 24-hour convenience store is very common in Binhai."


    Wenna nodded, "yes, it''s basically one hundred meters. It''s a big chain store!"


    "No, this is Wu Tai''s family." Lin Wushuang pointed to Wu Tai and decided to uncover his identity as a rich second generation, "Nuo, there is this young talent sitting in front of you. Your former boyfriend is the little owner of Huayang Group!"


    Vina''s eyes widened.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "Huayang Group is one of the best in Binhai, and even famous in the whole East China region. It has large chain supermarkets, Huayang supermarket, Huayang Mini supermarket and Huayang 24-hour convenience stores. There are 568 in Binhai alone, not to mention the whole East China region. Tens of thousands of people always have such wealth, not to mention buying a house in Binhai, but in imperial capital, Buy a house in Mordor! "


    "Speaking of it, I''d like to ask Wu Tai if you treat Wenna as your girlfriend. You haven''t said anything about it? Even if you don''t say it, don''t you take your girlfriend to the company to introduce you? Don''t drive around with your girlfriend? You can''t be a golden house. "


    Lin Wushuang successfully turned the spearhead to Wu Tai, including Wenna.


    Wu Tai said with a headache, "what do you mean I don''t take her to the company? I mentioned it several times. She said she wouldn''t disturb me to work, and every time I ask her, let alone drive, she doesn''t allow me to take a taxi. I have to take a bus. I...... "


    His car has no use at all.

 Chapter 335

    Wenna was about to cry, "you said it was your company''s car last time..."


    "It''s the company''s car. Some of my cars are under the company''s name. Is there a problem? I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I drive out my private car. " Wu Tai sighed. He really didn''t show his wealth in front of Wenna, but he didn''t treat her badly. How can he know that the misunderstanding is so deep?


    His private cars are Ferrari, Lamborghini and so on.


    Only the company''s cars have BMW, Audi and so on.


    Lin Wushuang joked, "all right, now you know that Wu Tai can afford a house and a bride price. Go home and tell your parents. Don''t let yourself regret in the future."


    Wenna was silent. She looked at Wu Tai and thought of Lin Wushuang''s words.


    "There are many problems between us, which can''t be solved easily. My cousin was right just now. There is too much mistrust between us... Wu Tai, if you really want me to know, I can''t have told me for so long, can I?"


    Wu Tai Leng snorted, "yes, I didn''t tell you it was my fault, but didn''t you tell me about you?"


    Vina bowed her head. "So we can''t go back."


    Wu Tai''s temper came up. He wanted face and suffered, "no one said he wanted to go back with you!"


    Lin Wushuang: "......"


    No, why didn''t you follow the script?


    What else did Wenna want to say? Suddenly the phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she trembled all over.


    "Your parents?" Wu Tai asked with an eyebrow.


    Vina nodded.


    Wu Tai said, "turn on the speaker. I want to hear what they say."


    Wenna: "... No."


    "You''d better take it first. You can''t keep ringing like this." Lin Wushuang said while playing a hatchet. It seems that he will find a chance to squat in the toilet for five minutes and go to bed in his portable space.


    Wenna took a careful look at Wu Tai, gritted her teeth to answer the phone, and pressed the speaker.


    Suddenly, her father''s loud voice suddenly destroyed the silence in the convenience store.


    "Wenna, you smelly girl, how dare you quit your marriage? Did you think about me and your mother when you made this decision? We worked hard to raise you, and you became such a white eyed wolf? Your brother just talked to the woman today about buying a house with 100000 bride price. We just gave the bride price here, waiting for the remaining 200000 down payment to buy a house. How dare you quit your marriage? Do you want your brother to marry a daughter-in-law? Are you still waiting for the whole village to laugh at me? "


    "I tell you, you call Zhang Chao now to apologize. He said you were a ghost outside? And beat him with a wild man? "


    "I warn you, your mother and I are coming to Binhai now. Your brother and sister-in-law are coming. You quickly apologize to Zhang Chao. The beating must be vague in the past. This marriage can''t be yellow!"


    Wenna took a deep breath, slowly digested her father''s words, and then endured the pain in her heart and said, "Dad, don''t come, it''s impossible for me and Zhang Chao. You can withdraw 100000 yuan..."


    "Fart!" Her father was immediately angry, "I said, take it as a bride price for your brother, and your brother is still waiting for Zhang Chao to buy a house. How can you hold back our family? How can you let everyone see my joke? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now, kill you! "


    "So you sell your daughter for your own face? Zhang Chaoda, I''m 20 years old. I''m 24 years old. He''s 44! "


    "44 what''s the matter? 44 also a man, you must marry me! "


    "I will not marry!"


    "I don''t care. You must marry. I''ll come to Binhai now. If you don''t marry, I''ll break your leg!"


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t see it anymore. He directly took Wenna''s mobile phone and said opposite the mobile phone, "uncle, your son is your child, isn''t your daughter? How can you squeeze your daughter in order to make you marry a daughter-in-law? Isn''t your daughter worthy of happiness? "


    "Who are you? Wenna? "


    "Oh, I''m Wenna''s future sister-in-law. Uncle, in this society, there are still people who take their daughters to fill their sons? Don''t be funny. If your son wants to marry a daughter-in-law, he should work hard by himself. Why should he calculate his sister''s bride price? "


    "Shut up and find Wenna for me. I want to find Wenna. It''s our family''s business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Oh, uncle, you don''t have to look for it. Wenna can''t marry that old man in his forties. If you force her, I''ll hide her so that you can''t find her!"


    "You, you, you..."


    "Ah... What''s the matter with you, old man? Don''t scare me! "


    Suddenly there was a messy voice in the opposite conversation. Wenna''s face changed and quickly picked up her mobile phone, "Dad, Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wenna''s mother picked up the phone and said, "Wenna, come back quickly. Look at you. You''ve fainted your father. You know your father has high blood pressure!"


    "I, I''ll be right back, mom. Hurry up and take my father to the hospital."


    "Good, good!"


    Wenna hung up in a panic, got up and ran out.


    Wu Tai immediately chased out, "where are you going?"


    "I want to go home, Artest. I want to go home. My name is didi..."


    "Who did you call in the evening? Wait, I''ll drive you back!"


    "You drive? You''re drinking! "


    "Forget it, let me call a car." Lin Wushuang called Xiao B, reported the coordinates and asked him to come quickly.


    She didn''t expect that Wenna''s father was so fragile that he fainted in a fit of anger.


    To tell you the truth, what''s so angry about it?


    Isn''t Vina angry?


    After waiting for little B for a few minutes, Lin Wushuang went to the toilet and went to sleep in the portable space.


    Wu Tai kept holding Wenna and coaxed her softly. They didn''t notice where Lin Wushuang had gone.


    Alas, if Lin Wushuang were a child, he would be lost by Wu Tai.


    Ten minutes later, little B rushed to the convenience store. Wu Tai sat up with Wenna in his arms. Lin Wushuang sat on the co pilot.


    Because it''s a nanny car, sit in the back, adjust the sofa seat to a comfortable seat, and you can sleep and rest.


    But both of them couldn''t sleep. Wu Tai kept comforting Wenna all the way.


    Wenna''s hometown is Rong County, belonging to Yixia city.


    It''s more than 1000 kilometers away from the seaside. It''s 1:00 p.m. at this time. You have to go through the expressway and then run to a rural road. It''s estimated that you won''t arrive until tomorrow afternoon.


    More than ten hours.


    Although it''s fast by plane, there''s no direct one, and you still need to change planes. The waiting time is not as good as driving directly.


    Wenna fell asleep directly in the middle of the night. Lin Wushuang asked Xiao B to stop at the server and continue on the road when she bought some food.


    I called Lin Ma on the way. After all, it was too sudden to leave in the middle of the night. I also ran around this holiday.

 Chapter 336

    After getting off the highway, the country road is not so easy to walk. There are many curves and snow. The road is frozen and easy to pulley.


    Fortunately, after Wu Tai''s wine disappeared in the morning, he changed his car with Xiao B and didn''t drive tired.


    It was the afternoon of the next day when I arrived at the hospital in the township.


    Lin Wushuang took little B to dinner and asked Wenna and Wu Tai to follow up. She participated.


    Wenna followed Wu Tai into the hospital. After calling her mother, she found her father''s ward. She fainted because her blood pressure suddenly rose due to anger.


    After hurried to the hospital, emergency blood pressure reduction measures were taken, which was better.


    At this time, she woke up long ago, but the doctor specifically told her not to be angry, so before Wenna entered the ward, she specifically said to Wu Tai, "otherwise, you''d better not go in first?"


    Wu Tai frowned. He was obviously uncomfortable. He accompanied Wenna all the way here without changing his clothes.


    God knows how cold it is here.


    As a result, he was not allowed to enter the ward. He was very oppressed.


    Stand directly in the corridor and find a place where you can smoke.


    When Wenna entered the ward, she immediately received several pairs of eyes, including her parents, her brother Wenxu and his girlfriend.


    "Dead girl, do you know you''re back?" Wen''s father stared at Wen Na angrily, "Zhang Chao, why didn''t he come back with you?"


    "I didn''t tell him." Wenna didn''t want to make her father angry. She said anxiously, "Dad, don''t be angry. Shall we talk calmly? Zhang Chao and I are really inappropriate, so... "


    "Inappropriate?" Wen''s mother hurriedly opened her mouth, stopped her husband and told him not to be angry, and advised her daughter, "in the past, marriage was the order of parents and the words of matchmakers. Many people haven''t met before marriage. After marriage, they are slowly cultivating their feelings. Nana, my mother knows that people now, especially master students with high education, are looking forward to romantic feelings!"


    "But feelings are not bread. You study early and are very powerful. You graduated from a master''s degree at the age of 24. It''s the pride of your parents, but your parents are not harming you when you get married!"


    "What is the most important thing in a woman''s life? It''s not how high your education is, nor will you make money. It''s to find a good husband. Zhang Chao has a house and the ability. He will certainly give you a good life for the second half of your life. You don''t have the pressure of owning a mortgage, and you don''t need to work hard. You just need to take care of your children at home. This is what many women dream of! "


    "You are too young to realize it, but your mother has already given birth to you and your brother at your age."


    "Moreover, mom found your father and deeply knew how good it is for women to find a good husband. Many women in our village envy mom, because your father is a worker and now has a retirement salary. Mom doesn''t have to farm in the summer like other women. How many people can''t envy her!"


    "Now the house price is so expensive. The county town here alone is more than 7000, and 200000 can barely pay down a small house. After that, your brother still has the pressure of decoration and has to support both of us. How difficult it is."


    "Look how good you are. Why don''t you understand you?"


    Wenna''s tears came out again. She shook her head and said, "Mom, you just think it''s good. Do you and dad think it''s lucky to find me a man with good conditions? How high the divorce rate is now. After I have a child, Zhang Chao will kick me away. I will have nothing at that time! "


    "If you don''t make mistakes, how can Zhang Chao not want you?" Dad Wen said angrily, "also, Zhang Chao was beaten by the man you took. What''s the matter? Why are you so ignorant?"


    "Dad, mom." Wenna took a deep breath and said, "it''s my fault to fight. I''ll deal with Zhang Chao. I hope you can take out the 100000 yuan bride price given by Zhang Chao and give it back to him... As for my brother, I''ll find a way to make up for it!"


    "Sister, how long do you have to save your salary to 100000?" Wen Xu was very unhappy. He only gave 100000 betrothal gifts. The marriage was finally settled. As a result, his sister came to hold back, "I''m getting married now. Don''t hold me back, will you? Sister, I beg you. "


    "I''m holding you back?" Wenna said with a wry smile, "what hind legs do I trust you? You''re only 22 and you want to get married? Why don''t you work hard for several years? You just want to eat your parents. In the village, the conditions of our family are good. Dad has a retirement salary every month, but our house is not as good as others? It''s not because you are a black sheep. What do you want from childhood? Your parents didn''t buy it for you? "


    "I bought you a car in full a few years ago. My parents used the money to renovate the house!"


    Wen Xu said unhappily, "what are you talking about now? I''m a son. I''m responsible for providing old-age care for my parents and carrying on the family line. My parents naturally have to fully support me! "


    "Anyway, I will never refund the 100000 yuan. I have given it to Xiaoxiao''s parents. I''m waiting for the money to buy a house right away. Sister, you can''t get married, but you have to give me the 200000 yuan left!"


    "Give you 200000 and you''ll sell your sister?" After Wu Tai finished smoking, he heard these words. He couldn''t help but enter the ward directly.


    A group of people immediately looked at Wu Tai, "who are you?"


    Wenna looked anxiously at Wu Tai and asked, "why did you come in? I didn''t say..."


    "If you want to marry Zhang Chao, I''ll go now. If you don''t want to marry, look at me now."


    "Ah?"


    Wu Tai glanced at the people in the ward one by one. Finally, he stopped on the hospital bed and said, "Hello uncle, I''m Wenna''s ex boyfriend, that''s the poor boy you can''t see. That Chao is also me!"


    "Wenna, you brought him back to me. Are you going to kill me?" Wen''s father''s angry kindness.


    Wen Ma hurriedly advised, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, old man. It''s not cost-effective to be angry."


    "Dad, I..."


    "It''s you, little white face. You don''t deserve my sister at all. My sister is a master''s student. The poor boy without a house and a car also wants a toad to eat swan meat?" Wen Xu said coldly.


    Wenna wanted to explain, "no, it''s not like this..."


    "Don''t explain." Wu Tai stopped Wenna, looked at the people in front of him and said, "let me ask again, do you give you 200000 and sell Wenna?"


    "What do you sell or not? It''s so ugly!" Wen''s father roared, "young man, I''ll tell you. If you want to marry my daughter, you must first have a house in a big city with full payment, and then have a 300000 car with full payment, and then get a 300000 bride price."


    These conditions were originally opened to Zhang Chao.

 Chapter 337

    Wenna looked at Wu Tai suspiciously. What was he going to do.


    "OK, I can meet all the conditions you want." Wu Tai suddenly reached out and held Wenna. "As long as I give you the money, from now on, Wenna will be the water poured out by your married daughter. No matter whether your family buys a house, a car or decoration, you can''t ask Wenna for money, can you?"


    Vina was shocked.


    Married daughter, spilled water?


    That made her so sad.


    Wenna''s father was angry, "what do you mean? We don''t sell our daughters. It''s just the conditions for marriage. Go and find out. In our place, marriage requires these conditions. By the way, you''re from Binhai, and your conditions will be higher. "


    Wenna''s mother said, "that is, where is selling her daughter? Is her daughter married or our daughter?"


    Wenna''s brother said impatiently, "do you know how to respect my sister? What is the water thrown out by a married daughter? This is my mother''s home, my sister''s forever home, and my sister still has the obligation to support my parents. Don''t buy it out at one time with this condition in mind. What do you think? "


    These words sounded like a joke to Wu Tai. If she was really good to Wenna, it would be impossible for her to marry a man in her forties, who was 20 years older than Wenna.


    But in Wenna''s heart, she was moved to tears. Sure enough, this is her family, a family with blood thicker than water, "parents, brother, don''t worry, I, I won''t care about you..."


    Wu Tai looked at Wenna and really felt how her IQ was admitted to the master''s degree.


    "Come on, stop making trouble here. If you really want to marry Wenna, put the bride price in front of me today, otherwise it will never be discussed." Wen''s father has a look of no discussion, and his attitude is very firm.


    "We can''t give you a chance, but let Zhang Chao go." Wen Xu said, "Zhang Chao is still waiting for my sister to apologize..."


    "It''s no use apologizing." Wu Tai snorted coldly, "Zhang Chao won''t want Wenna. He not only wants you to pay back the 100000 bride price, but also asks Wenna to pay back the money for gifts, meals and other expenses. He also said that Wenna wasted his time and her feelings and asked Wenna to sleep for him for a week for free... Hehe, do you really think he is suitable for Wenna?"


    These words pierced Wenna''s heart like a sharp knife. They were scars she didn''t dare to untie easily.


    Wenna''s father was furious, "isn''t it because of you that Zhang Chao would say these angry words without you? You don''t look at the good things you''ve done. I''m warning you now. If you want to marry Wenna, give me the money now, or I''ll call Zhang Chao now! "


    Wenna said anxiously, "Dad, don''t do this, Zhang Chao..."


    "Shut up. If you don''t stay with Zhang Chao, who will repay the money? Do you have the money? "


    Vina shut up.


    Wu Tai snorted coldly, "then wait. I''ll call my father. After all, I have to ask him for money!"


    With that, Wu Tai turned and walked out of the ward.


    Wenna looked at it suspiciously.


    Wenna''s father asked, "can his family really get the money?"


    "Maybe, if you can really take it out, this man is better than Zhang Chao. At least he is young and good to Nana!"


    "Cut, young people don''t have a stable job. Where is Zhang Chaohao?" Wen Xu snorted coldly.


    Wu Tai went out of the ward and smoked another cigarette. Where did he call his father? He didn''t pay attention to this money at all. The purpose of doing so was just to let Wenna''s parents know that he had no money and had to find his parents for every penny he spent, so as to reduce the family''s constant blood consumption.


    After a cigarette, Wu Tai returned to the ward.


    Wenna looked at him with expectation. Wenna''s parents also looked forward to it. Only Wenna''s brother disdained it. He didn''t think this young man about his age could get so much money.


    Wu Tai took out his mobile phone and said to Wenna''s father, "give me the account number. I''ll give you 100000 first. After you give Wenna your account book, I''ll give you the remaining 200000!"


    With a hukou book, you can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.


    "What about the house? Where''s the car? " Wenna''s father still had solar terms. Wu Tai promised as soon as he spoke.


    After all, a house is worth more than a bride price.


    "There are houses and cars. I won''t lie to you!" After all, he didn''t bring his real estate certificate and didn''t drive here.


    Wen Xu snorted coldly, "who knows, it''s not your parents'' house. My sister will have to live with her mother-in-law after she gets married."


    "No." Wu Tai said, "words are groundless. Why don''t you go to my house when your uncle is well? After all, Wenna and I haven''t married yet. I''ll give you 100000 yuan first. Even if I separate from Wenna later, I won''t come back like Zhang Chao! "


    This sentence obviously said that Wen''s father was in his heart.


    But they still need 200000 to buy a house for their son.


    If you cheat yourself here, how can your son buy a house?


    Wen Xu also thought of this and looked anxiously at his father, obviously to let him get the money immediately.


    After receiving his son''s signal, father Wen said, "OK, you transfer 100000 to me first, and then my son goes back to get the Hukou book. After getting it, you transfer 200000 to me immediately. As for the house, when I get well, we are in the past. Before that, you can''t get married!"


    Then he warned Wenna with his eyes.


    He is very clear that as long as he doesn''t nod, even if the Hukou book is in Wenna''s hands, she won''t dare to get married.


    "No problem!"


    "Then pay my father''s medical expenses." Wen Xu said, "if you want to be a future son-in-law, you should show it."


    Wu Tai snorted coldly, "of course."


    After that, immediately transfer the money by mobile phone, and then take Wenna to pay the fee together.


    There were only a few Wens left in the ward. Wen''s father looked at the bank''s text message and said happily, "it''s coming. Here''s 100000 yuan."


    "Dad, can we not pay back the money over Zhang Chao?" Wen Xu said, "this is his repentance... It''s not our repentance, so we shouldn''t give it. Those who go to give the deposit say that the deposit is not refunded?"


    How bad is it?


    The house needs to be renovated?


    Wen''s mother was anxious to persuade, "this can''t work. It''s 100000 yuan. What if we don''t give it to others and they find it? What about pestering your sister? "


    "Then find the boy. Who told him not to behave before? Now it''s later than others. Naturally, I have to take out more money. " What Wen Xu said is right.

 Chapter 338

    At the payment office, Wenna was rushing to give money. After all, it was her father''s sick money. Why did Wu Tai pay for it?


    But when she saw the bill, she was stupid.


    She didn''t expect to use more than 10000 in just one night.


    Although her monthly salary is not low, she transfers 5000 yuan to her parents'' living expenses every month, and then saves 3000 rent. The remaining 1000 is her living expenses.


    She didn''t have any savings, so she had to embezzle the money she was going to pay the rent to pay the medical expenses.


    Wu Tai saw that Wenna wanted to give money and knew that it was her pride. He didn''t rush to pay and put away his wallet.


    "Artest." After paying the money, Wenna said to Wu Tai, "thank you for helping me, that 300000... I will..."


    "What will you do?" Wu Tai Leng snorted, "just like you, how long can you return it?"


    "I, I deposit slowly... You also count the interest!"


    "Do you really want to pay back?" Wu Tai looked at Wenna with some disappointment.


    Wenna doesn''t understand what Wu Tai means, but she knows that both of them have broken up, and even there is a problem of concealing each other. When neither of them has proposed to compound, she feels that Wu Tai''s money is just to help herself.


    She was afraid to think elsewhere for fear of being amorous.


    Wu Tai Leng snorted, "whatever you want."


    Then he took out his cigarette and went out of the hospital door to smoke. He was very upset.


    Lin Wushuang and Xiao B bought two big pockets and carried fruit baskets and flowers in their hands. After all, are they looking at patients? Maybe they will be relatives in the future.


    As a result, Wu Tai, who was irritable and smoking at the gate, and Wenna, who was silent behind him.


    What''s going on?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang went up to ask. Wu Tai took it as soon as he saw something in her hand.


    He said irritably, "nothing. Have a cigarette."


    "Oh, how was it?" Lin Wushuang asked, "go upstairs?"


    "It''s OK. I gave her the bride price. His parents won''t force her to marry Zhang Chao." Wu Tai stamped out the cigarette butts and threw them into the dustbin.


    "Bride price?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened, "are you getting married?"


    "No, it''s not." Wenna said quickly, "Artest helped me. I''ll give him the money back."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang looked at Wenna''s face and Wu Tai''s expression. He immediately guessed that Wenna was too considerate for others in addition to being weak.


    But also special consideration biased, no wonder Wu Tai will be angry.


    The betrothal gifts were given. You said you wanted to pay back the money. Wu Tai must be oppressed.


    Lin Wushuang decides to be a poison mouth sister-in-law again. After all, this is her task, "how much is it?"


    "Three hundred thousand!" Wenna was a little embarrassed and said that the money was also given to Zhang Chao by her parents.


    "Three hundred thousand." Lin Wushuang smiled, "not much. What''s your monthly salary?"


    "After tax, I got 9200." Wenna whispered, "I''m just becoming a regular. I''ll get a thousand in the last year, and there''s a year-end bonus at the end of the year."


    "Oh. It''s very good. Ninety two. Excluding the rent expenses, you save 5000 or 300000 a month, that''s five years. Come on, five years is not long. "


    Wenna is a little embarrassed. She gives her parents 5000 yuan a month. Where can she save 5000 yuan?


    Three hundred thousand is a sky high price for her.


    But she was embarrassed to say, and could only say, "well, I''ll try to pay back the money."


    "Have ambition!" Lin Wushuang felt oppressed. The woman had a problem in her mind. After thinking about it, she said, "maybe you''ll find a marriage partner in less than five years. When people give you 300000, you can give it back to my brother."


    No matter how low Wenna''s EQ is, she also knows that Lin Wushuang''s remark is ironic. She sold it like a goods, "I, I won''t get married in five years..."


    She doesn''t want to sell herself as a commodity.


    "How do you pay back?" Lin Wushuang had to answer her, "didn''t your parents ask you for living expenses? Can you guarantee that your parents won''t ask you for money to decorate your brother within five years? "


    "I..." Wenna was thinking just now. Otherwise, if she didn''t rent the house now, she could find a cheap place to save some money.


    "Why did you tell her that?" Wu Tai said coldly, "let''s go upstairs. Go and send the things you bought, and then we''ll leave."


    The more he listened, the more angry he became. He didn''t want to stay here at all.


    Then he walked forward angrily.


    Lin Wushuang asked Xiao B to go up with Wu Tai first, and he took Wenna to talk behind him. "Didn''t you think that my brother really wanted to marry you for this money?"


    "Ah?" Wenna bowed her head shyly, nervously and confidently, then shook her head, "no, I''ve broken up with Artest."


    "Yes, I broke up. Have you ever seen a man who broke up running thousands of kilometers to this place where birds don''t shit? Then I''m paying you 300000? " Lin Wushuang slapped himself on the forehead.


    I always feel that if I don''t make these words clear, this task can''t be completed.


    Wenna wondered, "really? But... But Artest didn''t tell me. "


    "Not telling you doesn''t mean not. Why don''t you have a good chat? Wenna, do you like my brother or not?" Lin Wushuang sighed. It turns out that being a matchmaker takes so much trouble. Don''t do such a task again next time.


    Ying Shun: "ha ha..."


    Wenna nodded and even said with certainty, "I like him, but... We broke up."


    "You can get back together after breaking up, Wenna. My brother has paid for the bride price. You still want to pay back the money. Are you sick? If you were another woman, you would have stuck it up long ago, but you pushed my brother out! "


    "But he didn''t say..."


    "Do you have to be clear? Are you stupid? Are you still waiting for men to take the initiative in this world? No, my brother has taken the initiative and paid all the money. You actually... Forget it. I''m too lazy to say more. If you want to be with my brother, you have to work hard and lose face. Otherwise, you''ll have to work hard for several years to pay back the money. "


    With that, Lin Wushuang also entered the elevator and turned to go upstairs.


    Wenna silently followed Lin Wushuang into the elevator. Wu Tai had already gone up in the previous elevator. She was not here, which gave her a place to think independently.


    Wu Tai, are you really going to get back together with yourself?


    Is that true?


    If so, why didn''t you say it just now?


    Do you want to speak for yourself?


    I''m still embarrassed. How ugly it would be if I were amorous?


    In this way, after the elevator arrived, Lin Wushuang pulled her out and didn''t give her time to think, "which ward?"


    Wenna pointed to the ward ahead. "Over there."

 Chapter 339

    Lin wushuangen gave a sound, walked directly over and heard the sound inside.


    "Your name is Wu Tai, isn''t it? Well, Wen Xu has gone back to get the Hukou book. When the Hukou book arrives, you have to transfer the money to me. "


    "Yes."


    Lin Wushuang knocked on the door and looked around. The people in the ward immediately looked at her.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt. I''m Wu Tai''s cousin. My name is Lin Wushuang. Just now my brother asked me to buy some supplements and snacks for the second old man, so I''m a little late."


    Wenna''s parents saw Lin Wushuang''s politeness and smiled a little.


    Wenna''s father said, "Oh, cousin, right? Thank you for coming to see me."


    "It''s nothing. Sister Wenna suddenly learned that you were ill last night and was anxious to come back immediately. Where is there a car so late? My brother had to immediately ask the driver at home to drive it. I saw my brother who is usually calm, but I was worried because sister Wenna was flustered, so I didn''t trust to follow."


    "Uncle, I think you''re in good shape. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    The key point in Lin Wushuang''s words is.


    Driver, drive, escort!


    Look, this is the only treatment for large families.


    Sure enough, Wenna''s father grabbed the key point and looked at little B in suit and shoes in front of him. Is this the driver?


    Little B seemed to have a mind reading skill and immediately said to Lin Wushuang, "Miss, the things have been delivered. Now I have to take care of the car. After all, I have driven more than 1000 kilometers in a row."


    "Well, you go. I''ll call you later." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Little B left immediately, and his respectful attitude directly showed that he was the driver.


    Wenna''s parents immediately looked at each other.


    Wenna''s father looked at Wu Tai and decided to ask, "speaking of it, we don''t know much about you yet? Let''s talk about your age, education, what kind of work you do, what your parents do, and what''s going on at home. "


    Wenna felt very embarrassed. She didn''t know what Wu Tai''s family was. Now her father asked her directly?


    Isn''t this a bridge for blind dates?


    But she and Wu Tai fall in love freely, and now they have broken up.


    Suddenly embarrassed, he said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? I''m getting to know my future son-in-law! " Wen''s father is righteous.


    Wenna blushed shyly.


    Wu Tai thought it was nothing. He said, there was nothing to be afraid of. "This year is 25. He is one year older than Wenna. His education is undergraduate. I didn''t take the master''s degree. I don''t think I need to take the master''s degree."


    After all, there is a family foundation.


    "My parents run a small supermarket. They have a little money and don''t worry about food and clothing. I help in the supermarket. If I want to get married and buy a house in Binhai, there is no pressure on the whole."


    Wenna''s father stared at Wenna angrily, "why didn''t you tell me this?"


    If he knew, how could he force his daughter to find Zhang Chao in his forties?


    Ji will catch up with her mother that year!


    Wenna said wrongly, "I, I said, I said his parents work in the supermarket..."


    But she didn''t know that Wu Tai''s family opened a supermarket and was working for herself.


    Wenna''s mother asked again, "Artest, don''t blame your uncle and aunt for showing that, after all, in this society, there is no money to talk about bread? We all suffered. Naturally, we don''t want our daughter to suffer. In addition, life in big cities is so hard. "


    "I know." Wu Tai didn''t say anything ugly. It''s understandable that every parent likes to find someone with better conditions to marry his daughter.


    But it''s too much to squeeze the daughter to fill the son.


    Of course, he won''t deliberately annoy Wen''s father at this time.


    "If only you knew, my aunt also saw that you are sincere to Nana. Nana will follow you later, and my aunt can rest assured... You see, this is the condition of our family. Please take more care in the future." Wen Ma''s words are a little implicit.


    They know what they look like. Their son has no great ability in his life. The only thing they can find is a rich son-in-law.


    I don''t know how much money I can make by opening a supermarket in a big city.


    Anyway, a canteen in their village is richer than them.


    Wu Tai is not stupid. After understanding what this means, he smiled, "uncle and aunt, Wenna has the obligation to support you, and I have the obligation to support my parents, so we must treat the four old people equally in the future, but we have no obligation to any younger brothers and sisters."


    Lin Wushuang immediately said, "yes, that''s right. I will never let my brother give me wedding makeup, will I?"


    Wenna''s father''s face was a little black. After thinking about it, he still said, "before Wenna got married, she gave us 5000 a month. After marriage, she should give us 10000."


    Wu Tai: "!"


    Only then did he know that Wenna''s salary of more than 9000 a month was more than half for her parents, and her own rent was 3000.


    I have a salary of 1000. I usually buy gifts for myself.


    How did you save it?


    Lin Wushuang also looked at Wenna and said, "your monthly salary is only 9000. Apart from the rent of 3000, the remaining 6000 will be returned to your parents of 5000, leaving 1000 yuan for living expenses? My God, how did you survive? "


    "I......" Wenna didn''t know how she saved it.


    Wenna''s mother said, "a thousand living expenses are enough. His father and I don''t use a thousand a month."


    "Aunt, let me settle an account with you." Lin Wushuang said, "You raise pigs and chickens in your hometown?"


    Vina''s mother nodded, "yes."


    "So of course you can''t use it. You feed yourself. You grow rice, oil, vegetables and meat. But Wenna is different. In Binhai, she needs money for food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    "Let''s not say how much it costs to buy rice, oil and vegetables. How can the monthly property fee be 200? The bus fare to and from work is also 150, and the telephone fare is at least 100. Then there is water and electricity? These are free! "


    Wu Tai said coldly, "no wonder you walk to work for an hour every day to save money?"


    Wenna bowed her head and shed tears. She was too economical.


    Wenna''s father said, "so I said that the 3000 yuan house is too expensive, and the property fee. Change to a cheaper one."


    "Uncle, in Binhai, the rent of an ordinary community is about 3000. Unless there is an old and broken community and there is no property fee, it is cheap. There is a mixture of fish and dragons in that place. You are not afraid of the danger of Wenna?"


    "What danger can there be? I''m going to marry you now. Why do you rent a house? Won''t it save more than half? "


    Wu Tai: "


    Since he is speechless.

 Chapter 340

    In fact, giving 10000 a month is really nothing for Wu Tai. After all, his parents are nannies every month, and their wages are more than that, not to mention the drivers.


    So he promised, "yes!"


    Wenna looked at Wu Tai in amazement. Why did he agree again?


    Her monthly salary is only 9000. Where is 10000 for her parents?


    Lin Wushuang smiled and took Wenna to speak behind him. "Sister Wenna, if you don''t talk to my brother, you won''t give your parents 10000 yuan a month."


    "I..." Wenna bowed her head. She still didn''t believe Wu Tai wanted to get back together with herself.


    Lin Wushuang was so angry to see her so useless.


    Just wait for a chance to talk to Wu Tai.


    An hour later, Wen Xu took the Hukou book and handed it directly to Wu Tai, "promise, pay the money and deliver the goods."


    Wu Tai picked up the Hukou book and looked at it. It was indeed Wenna''s Hukou book, so he picked up his mobile phone and directly transferred 200000 to Wen''s father. "I''ve finished giving the bride price. I''ll take the Hukou book first. When you''re free, go to Binhai to choose a house. I''ll pay in front of you."


    It can''t be fake.


    Wen Xu is really envious of this. People can pay all the money in Binhai, but he can only pay the down payment in a small county?


    He began to think and said, "no, what if my father can''t get out of the hospital for a while? Didn''t you always buy a house? Besides, I have to use this account book. I''ll get married right away! "


    "What do you say?"


    "Otherwise, if you can buy a house in Binhai, you can buy a house here. Otherwise, you can buy a house of three with my mother as an investment. Then my parents can live when they are old. When you buy it, you can get the license with my sister immediately!"


    Anyway, he bought a house and won''t live here again. When he rents it out, he can still offset his mortgage.


    Wen Xu thinks he is too smart.


    "That''s what I said." My son is better than my father. What Wen Xu is thinking, my father can see at a glance, "the house price in the remote area of Binhai is 30000. The house price in our small county is only more than 7000, and your full set is only 700000. This money is not enough for the down payment in Binhai. Or you can buy one here first, and then one in Binhai. Mortgage is OK. "


    Wu Tai smiled. He bought more than 700000 houses casually.


    "OK, I just asked my parents to express the Hukou book to me. As soon as the house contract was signed, I got the certificate with Wenna!"


    As soon as Wu Tai finished speaking, Wenna immediately looked up at him.


    No, it''s not true, is it?


    Lin Wushuang smiled. It''s really hasty for this man to get married. I don''t know what my uncle and aunt think.


    "Refreshing." Wen Xu''s expression suddenly changed when he saw Wu Tai. "OK, shall we go to see the real estate now? The building I liked with Xiaoxiao was selling well in the end. When I bought a house, I gave away the permanent right to use the parking space. "


    "Eat first." Lin Wushuang took a look at the time. It''s noon. Don''t everyone eat?


    So Lin Wushuang ordered takeout and sent it to the ward. Everyone had a meal together. In the afternoon, Wen''s mother took care of Wen''s father in the ward. Wen Xu went out to buy a house with his girlfriend, Lin Wushuang, Wu Tai and Wen Na.


    Wen Xu is a Beijing Hyundai car. It looks good because it is a new car. He asked, "by the way, brother-in-law, what car did you drive?"


    "I drank last night and didn''t drive." Wu Tai took out the car key as he said, and the Audi logo suddenly appeared in front of Wen Xu. Wu Tai said, "no, the car key is still on the car, and the car is not."


    Wen Xu said with a smile, "my brother-in-law can''t see that opening a supermarket makes so much money?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all accumulated over the years. It''s impossible to afford a house and a car at once." Wu Tai put the car key back and took Wenna into the car.


    Lin Wushuang disliked the crowd and called Xiao B, "you go first. I''ll come later."


    So Wenxu saw Lin Wushuang''s nanny car.


    Wu Tai immediately said, "Hey, since you want to drive there, I''ll go with you. I haven''t slept well all day. I want to sleep in your car."


    "No problem, my car is a nanny car."


    Wen Xu''s envious eyes were about to fall off. He slapped him on the forehead with a smile. "They are all men. Why are other men so rich?"


    Wen Xu immediately recovered and kissed her on the forehead. "Good, we''ll have two houses soon. As for Mercedes Benz and Audi, I''ll buy them for you later."


    Smile, that''s satisfactory.


    At the sales department, Wu Tai didn''t see the house type at all. After all, he didn''t live in it. It doesn''t matter what the house type looks like.


    Wen Xu chose a house of three, 110 square meters, "I liked this house before. If my brother-in-law doesn''t want you to buy it next to us, it''s convenient for us to take care of it when my parents live in. You and my sister don''t have to come back often."


    Wenna was still a little confused and whispered to Wu Tai, "really want to buy a house?"


    "Buy it. Have you brought your ID card?" Wu Tai asked.


    Wenna nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t given you a decent gift for so long. Let''s write your name in this house."


    Vina took a breath.


    Lin Wushuang decided to assist, "well, sister-in-law, you have to think about it. I''ll see what my uncle and aunt will give me at that time."


    Wenna''s face turned red. Is the development of such things different from what she thought?


    For a house with a unit price of 7250, 110 square meters is nearly 800000. Wu Tai pays directly and asks Wen Na to sign the contract, but Wen Xu is still collecting the down payment.


    Eight hundred thousand. The down payment is 240000. Except for the bride price of 100000 to Xiaoxiao''s family, there is still a difference of 40000 from 200000.


    He didn''t accumulate much. His parents had money, but he wanted to keep it for decoration.


    So he said to Wu Tai, "brother-in-law, can you lend me 50000 first? I''m still 40 thousand short of the down payment here, and then I have to pay the maintenance fund. "


    Wu Tai threw the card directly to Wenna and said, "go to your sister."


    Wenna looked at the hand in front of her and was in a daze again, "ah?"


    Wu Tai said, "the password is my birthday, you should remember!"


    Vina nodded. "I, I know."


    So Wenna vaguely used up Wu Tai''s 50000 yuan. Wu Tai didn''t think Wen Xu would pay back the money, but she had to remember that she must tell Wenna''s father when she went back.


    Equivalent to a bride price, he gave 350000!


    Wu Tai is not the kind of person to care about, but Wenna''s parents are really ugly. Wenxu''s brother is such a big hole. Let alone he doesn''t care about hundreds of thousands of people.


    If a little makes a lot later, no matter how thick your family will be hollowed out.


    So he took precautions!

 Chapter 341

    Wu Tai bought the whole car with free parking space. The contract signing was simple and smooth. It was completed in an hour.


    As Wenxu is handling the mortgage, it is more complicated first. After the contract is signed and the process is completed, we have to wait for the loan approval.


    Moreover, the existing houses in the small county are still for sale, that is, the house Wu Tai bought today can be decorated tomorrow.


    It''s too fast.


    Wen Xu began to try his best to ask for money from Wu Tai. "After the new year, we can start the decoration. After the decoration, my parents can come to the city from the countryside. When we think about it, we all think the future is beautiful."


    "Hey, brother-in-law, leave the decoration to me. I''ll take care of it for you. After all, you''re not here, are you?"


    Wu Tai nodded, "yes, then you help find the decoration company, and then send me the design scheme. I''ll call you if you want to give me a list of how much it costs."


    What Wen Xu wants is this sentence. He especially hopes to take some money out of Wu Tai''s decoration money and decorate his house. "My brother-in-law is generous and bright. Don''t worry, we are a family. As a brother, I will certainly decorate this house for you."


    "Well, you go back to the hospital first. I''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with your sister to get a certificate."


    "Huh? Your account book has arrived? " Wen Xu looked at Wu Tai in surprise.


    Wu Tai nodded, "I directly asked my assistant to fly to me, but your small county is a little far from the airport. He still has to drive for two hours to get here. Fortunately, I know a friend. Let my colleagues in the Civil Affairs Bureau get off work later and wait for us."


    Wen Xu: "


    That''s too fast.


    Lin Wushuang also laughed. It seems that she doesn''t need to worry about this task.


    Vina still got it.


    Getting married?


    Getting married to Wu Tai?


    Several people drove to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The speed was amazing. In addition, taking photos, filling in materials and premarital examination, all of them had only half an hour, and the marriage certificate was in hand.


    When Wu Tai saw the marriage certificate, people were still in a trance.


    Actually married?


    "Wu Tai..." Wen Na looked at herself on the marriage certificate and smiled sweetly. She didn''t expect to really marry Wu Tai, "is this true? Didn''t I dream? "


    "Of course not, you two lack." Wu Tai is still angry with Wenna. "OK, now there is a marriage certificate. From now on, you are my person. You must listen to me and don''t make me angry!"


    Wenna nodded silently, "Oh, OK, I know..."


    Wu Tai reached out and knocked on her head. "I''m cleaning you up tonight!"


    "It''s also your Wedding Candle tonight. I booked you a four-star hotel, presidential suite and candlelight dinner. Don''t say I''m stingy. There''s only one four-star hotel in the county."


    Lin Wushuang said to Wu Tai, "just report your name directly. I won''t be with you at night."


    "Where are you going?" Wu Tai immediately stopped Lin Wushuang and asked, "where are you going in the evening?"


    "Of course. I came all the way here. I don''t travel by the way? Don''t worry, little B is with me. " Lin Wushuang said, "you have to go to the hospital in the evening and buy some gifts when you go. Sister Wenna''s parents can be regarded as your parents. Speak with patience and don''t make others angry. Then go to the hotel to live in your two people''s world, and then go back to Binhai. Go back by yourself. I''ll go first."


    You can fly back directly by bus to the nearest airport.


    Lin Wushuang has completed the task and doesn''t need to stay here to waste time. It''s rare to come to the north. It''s better to have fun.


    In addition, I originally planned to drive with my parents for the new year. As a result, my father is now detained by Uncle Lin in his hometown. My mother hasn''t been with her uncle and aunt for a long time, and it''s estimated that she won''t leave for a while.


    Lin Wushuang feels that he might as well play by himself, which can be regarded as completing the wish of self driving tour.


    Wu Tai is still worried, but at this time, a lot of things in Wenna''s family make him really have no time to manage Lin Wushuang. Looking at Xiao B, he should be honest and make no mistakes. Moreover, with him around Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang should have no problem.


    So I promised to let her leave, but I must make a phone call every day.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "all right, you hurry to finish your big things. I guess your uncles and aunts don''t know yet. You have to think about how to explain it. I''m leaving. Bye."


    With that, Lin Wushuang jumped into the car and asked Xiao B to drive away. He didn''t go to Guan Wenna''s house anymore.


    "Boss, where are we going?"


    Lin Wushuang opened the map and said, "go in the direction of Pujin town. There are mountains over there. Let''s go for a walk."


    Others travel around the city, but Lin Wushuang has a special love for the mountains.


    After all, the mountain told her miracles.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was in the car, Ying Shun also came out and sat directly on the single seat next to Lin Wushuang, drinking wine slowly with him.


    Le Xin also ran to the co pilot and sat down, chatting to Lin Wushuang, "master, at first I asked Ying Shun how to become a person, but he didn''t tell me."


    "Do you want to be human?" Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "then don''t you become the goblin in the book?"


    The spirit beasts in the first time and space can''t become human. If they can become human, they can only be the goblins in the second time and space script.


    Le Xin nodded, "yes, if you become a person, you can come out and play with your host. You don''t have to be in your portable space day and night. It''s so boring."


    Nowadays, the portable space is nourished by Le Xin. Even if he waves outside for a long time, he only needs to go back to the portable space every night to replenish his aura.


    For personal space, it is once a year.


    "Then you really asked him." Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun, who could make a feeling when sitting next to the nanny car, "there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Le Xin said angrily, "but it doesn''t tell me!"


    Ying Shun said, "it''s OK to make you a dog and a man... Ha ha..."


    "Why can''t I be human? Master, it bullies me! "


    Lin Wushuang felt noisy and said to little B, "look ahead and see if there are any night snack sellers. Let''s stop and have a rest."


    When walking along the country road, I seldom meet people who buy night snacks, except passing through the town.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to eat supper. He mainly feels that Xiao B is very tired after driving for a long time. "If not, just find a place to stop. You can go into my carry on space and have a rest."

 Chapter 342

    After walking for a while, little B really couldn''t find any towns with night snacks, so he parked his car in an open space next to the road.


    "Then I''ll sleep and drive again."


    Lin Wushuang opened the door of the portable space, put Xiao B in, and went to sleep for more than ten hours. Outside, that is, less than five minutes, Lin Wushuang just got off the bus to exercise, which was convenient for a moment.


    "Next time you travel, you''d better buy an RV." Ying Shun suddenly came out and scared Lin Wushuang almost sat on the ground.


    "You, you, you!" Lin wushuangqi trembled, "how can you come out suddenly? Don''t you know what is "don''t treat others with disrespect"? I''ll blind you! "


    "Who can see clearly in the dark?" Ying Shun said so, but he turned around and said, "you and I are one now. I haven''t seen anything?"


    Lin Wushuang took a deep breath and forcibly pressed his anger about to erupt. "Even if it''s a couple, it won''t be seen by another person when one goes to the bathroom."


    "So we''re not a couple."


    Lin Wushuang glared at him. Fortunately, it''s dark now. She can''t see anything. She''s not so embarrassed. She quickly put on her pants and turned around. "What are you doing when you don''t sleep at night? Are you pretending to be a ghost?"


    "I''m with you. I''m afraid you''re lonely at night." Ying Shun followed her and said slowly.


    This winter night is very cold. It''s the north again. Lin Wushuang finished the convenience and quickly returned to the car.


    It''s still warm in the car. I can see the bright stars through the skylight. It''s very beautiful. "I''m not lonely. On the contrary, if you don''t beep around me, this night will be very beautiful."


    Ying Shun: "


    [task reminder!]


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun, "what''s the task in the evening?"


    Ying Shun suddenly disappeared and took his place seriously. "I just noticed that something happened one kilometer away and the baby''s crying. Hurry over."


    "This is radar!"


    "There seems to be a cry for help!"


    "I''ll go!" Lin Wushuang came out of the car directly and drove the ability to fly against the cold wind. "What direction?"


    "Three o''clock direction, task details: protect world peace, solve people asking for help, task reward, merit value of 10 points, strength value of 50 points, computer startup value of 100 points."


    "Received."


    It snowed in the evening. Under the guidance of Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang quickly rushed to a civilian house. When it was close, he could hear the cry of a child.


    There was also a weak begging voice of the woman, "I beg you, please forgive us..."


    "Ah, die!"


    Lin Wushuang quickly flew in and kicked away the man with the knife.


    The woman hiding in the house saw this and didn''t have time to react. She instinctively protected the child, hid behind Lin Wushuang, and shouted to Lin wushuanghu, "help, help, he''s going to kill me, kill me..."


    "Who are you?" The man glared angrily, and suddenly Lin Wushuang came out, "if you don''t want to die, roll with me, or I''ll kill you together."


    "Can you kill people casually in a legal society? Don''t stop! " Lin Wushuang scolded.


    The man pointed to the woman behind Lin Wushuang and shouted, "you care about me. I''ll kill my own wife. It''s none of your business! Get out of the way! "


    With that, the man rushed over with a knife.


    The woman roared with fear.


    Lin Wushuang kicked him directly, "what''s the use of a man beating his wife? And threaten people with a knife. Who''s afraid of you? "


    Where is Lin Wushuang''s opponent?


    It fell directly to the ground and the knife fell on the other side.


    Lin Wushuang kicked the knife away and said to the woman, "call the police. If such a man doesn''t lock up, he will kill you next time."


    The woman trembled with fear, but she still hesitated to call the police.


    "Hey, who are you, ah, my son." An old lady came down from upstairs and looked as if she had just got up.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "Yo, there are others in this room. There is such a big noise that you didn''t wake up?"


    There was no vague sleep in the old lady''s eyes. It was obvious that she didn''t sleep at all.


    It''s obviously connivance to my son!


    Is there any royal law?


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my house and hit someone? " Pointing to Lin Wushuang, the old lady scolded angrily, "I want to call the police for breaking into private houses at night!"


    Then the old lady said to the woman holding the child, "what are you doing? This man beat your man, and you didn''t call the police! "


    The woman''s frightened hands trembled and almost didn''t hold the child.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked at the person in front of him. He was angry and had chest pain. "It''s no big deal that you call the police. I''m caught by the police, but he can kill you today and he will kill you tomorrow. Then no one can save your life!"


    "What are you talking about? How could my son kill her? It''s just teaching his wife. What does it have to do with you? "


    "Shut up, old poison woman." Lin Wushuang''s eyes immediately narrowed and shot directly at him with a sharp light.


    The old lady didn''t dare to bite, and her face turned white.


    The woman sobbed and begged Lin Wushuang, "I beg you, take me out of here. I was abducted, and it''s no use calling the police. The whole village is together. They don''t have a king''s law at all. They help cheat the police. I''m sick... I beg you."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang was so stupid that he didn''t expect to encounter abduction and trafficking.


    "Hey, what are you doing? There''s no way to go. " The old lady was still afraid just now. Now when she heard that her daughter-in-law was going to run away, she quickly scolded, "we bought you for 3000 yuan. The child in your arms is still my grandson. There''s no way to go."


    While talking, he picked up the knife on the ground and said to Lin Wushuang and the woman, "if you want to run away, I''ll break your leg. And you little girl, break into our house in the middle of the night. If you don''t lose money, you don''t want to go. My neighbor hasn''t married yet."


    "I beg you, help me." When Lin Wushuang was a life-saving straw, the woman stretched out her hand and begged, "I don''t want to be here. I really don''t want to be here. Many women in this village were abducted, and my mother-in-law was abducted at the beginning."


    "They were abducted. Why do you still treat her like this?" Lin Wushuang looked at the old lady in front of him. He couldn''t think that he was the victim. Why should he treat others like this?


    "A woman is nothing more than getting married and having children. Who she marries is not getting married. I tell you, women who come to our village don''t want to go out!" The old lady was not afraid of Lin Wushuang''s terrible eyes at this time, and she came up with bold ideas because of selfishness.

 Chapter 343

    The daughter-in-law of her husband''s brother ran away because she was disobedient. After being caught back, she broke her legs and locked up. Finally, she died of dystocia.


    The little girl is young and beautiful. It is estimated that she should be kept.


    Maybe I can ask my brother for a thousand yuan introduction fee.


    Thinking of this, the old lady moved her heart and made eyes at her son.


    "Abduction and trafficking is against the law. You''ll go to jail." Lin Wushuang kept protecting the little girl and asked, "why did he hit you just now?"


    "Because I ran away again, when I was caught, I hit me and said I would kill me... I don''t want to be here. I haven''t seen my parents for two years. Please help me." The little girl burst into tears. She looked young, but she had been forced to have children.


    "She herself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. She can''t protect herself. She still saves you?" The old lady Pooh, trying to intimidate Lin Wushuang, "our village is remote, and the police rarely come to us. Even if you call the police and the people in our village testify together, they will say that you are mentally ill. The police can''t help us if they marry anyone here."


    "It was a team crime!" Lin Wushuang smiled, "look what''s killing you."


    "Little girl, don''t believe it. We don''t lack women here. If anyone runs away, we''ll break our legs. If anyone doesn''t obey, we''ll lock up and don''t give food. It''s a big deal. We''ll be tortured to death. Dig a hole and bury it. Anyway, no one calls the police and no one manages it. We''re the boss outside!" The old lady obviously forgot that she was also the victim and became the perpetrator alive.


    "How terrible." Lin Wushuang is afraid of beating his chest and pretending to be terrible.


    The old lady took it seriously. "As long as you are good, you are indispensable for good food and drink. Little girl, since you are destined to come to our village and stay obediently, you will find that where to live is not to live? Who are you married to, not married? "


    "Oh, well, let me call first." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone.


    The old lady and the man smiled, "you call, not to mention that the signal in our place is not very good, even if you call the police? Can your mouth match that of more than 100 people in our village? "


    Obviously, this is not the first time for the old lady to do such a thing, so she has no fear.


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "Yeah, let''s try."


    Lin Wushuang directly dialed Wen Han''s phone and turned on the speaker.


    Wen Han answered the phone quickly, "Yo, why are you calling me at night? Do you miss your brother? "


    "Yes, I miss you very much. Uncle, please check the location of my mobile phone. I accidentally entered the wolf''s nest. If you come late, you have to collect the body for me."


    Hearing the cold smell, the voice suddenly changed. There was no foolishness, and there was more seriousness, "what''s the matter?"


    "I called the police and heard the police officer. I''m near Pujin town now. I don''t know exactly where. I found that there was human trafficking in this village..." before Lin Wushuang finished, the man suddenly ran towards Lin Wushuang with a knife.


    Lin Wushuang gave him a direct kick, kicked him off, and then continued, "as far as I know, all the people in this village are committing crimes, resulting in the fact that the police here can''t receive the real alarm information for a long time, so I don''t call the local alarm phone at all, but call you directly. I still have the recording just now, and I''ll send it to you later."


    Lin Wushuang said while fighting with the man and the old lady with ease. No matter how they compete, they can''t rob Lin Wushuang.


    "Pay attention to your safety. I''ll contact the local police first and come to save you immediately."


    "OK, I''ll wait." With that, Lin Wushuang hung up and sent the recording just now.


    In the whole operation, her eyes didn''t move away from the screen, but she could still stop all kinds of people from grabbing the mobile phone and wanted to beat her.


    The little girl was dazed by this operation.


    "Well, I called the police and waited for the police to catch you." After Lin Wushuang sent the recording, he put his mobile phone back in his trouser pocket. "Human trafficking is a big crime. It is estimated that the people of your whole village will be arrested."


    "What are you doing!" The old lady suddenly roared loudly, "do you know how immoral you are? How many families are broken and how many children have no parents? You are utterly ungrateful! "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Your logic is also super!"


    Talking to such irrational people is a waste of time and tongue. Lin Wushuang directly held the little girl, "hold the child tight and I''ll take you out."


    "You drive away?" The man roared with the old lady.


    The old lady was even worse. She shouted, "come on, someone here is going to take my daughter-in-law. Come on."


    Fortunately, the houses in the countryside are not so dense, and no one can come for a while.


    Lin Wushuang moved his hand joints and said, "it seems that it''s not convenient for us to go if we don''t knock you out."


    The old lady and the man: "


    They both fainted after a crackling beating.


    The little girl was so frightened that Lin Wushuang helped her out.


    The distance of one kilometer is neither close nor far. The little girl is obviously scared and stupid. She has no strength to walk. Lin Wushuang had to hold the child and take her back to the car.


    Then let little B come out and watch while the little girl doesn''t pay attention.


    The little girl was relieved to see that there were men in the cab. In her opinion, there was a sense of security even if there were men.


    "Let''s have a rest in the car first. We don''t have to go. The police will come when dawn comes." Lin Wushuang takes out some snacks for the little girl, but the little girl sucks the child and coaxes the child to sleep. Then she slowly tells Lin Wushuang about her experience.


    She can''t study. After graduating from junior high school, she went to work in the city from the countryside. The child is not sensible. After working in the factory for two years, she was cheated to come here by an aunt.


    Aunt said to take her job hopping to find a good job. As a result, she couldn''t live without her in the countryside.


    Completely lost contact with the family, and I don''t know how they are now.


    When she came here, she was only 17 years old, but she was forced to marry the man in the family, who beat her just now. The man is nearly 40 years old this year and spent money to buy a wife before.


    But the wife fell down from the mountain and died when she ran away, so she bought her.


    In the first year she came, she ran away, was caught and beaten, and then tried to die without eating or drinking, but she was locked up and tortured.


    Later, when she became pregnant, she may have had maternal sex, and she was a little numb. She began to be obedient, do farm work and have children.


    Today, the man beat her because she found that her child was ill with a cold and had to go to the hospital. However, the man said to go to the hospital to spend money, so they quarreled.

 Chapter 344

    She felt that the child had a bad cold and fever and had to see a doctor.


    But the man said that if the child died, it would be a big deal to have another one. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to see a doctor.


    Only healthy children deserve to survive.


    After hearing this, Lin Wushuang sighed, "there is still too much darkness in this society. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital to see the child first."


    Lin Wushuang asks Xiao B to drive to the nearby township hospital.


    Fortunately, there was a family not far away. After they parked the car, Lin Wushuang took the little girl to see a doctor for the child.


    As a result, the little girl couldn''t go in. "If I don''t go to this house, I won''t go."


    "Why?" Lin Wushuang wondered, "didn''t you say you wanted to take the child to see a doctor?"


    The little girl shook her head. "There are their acquaintances here. I can''t leave when I go."


    Lin Wushuang understands that all the people in that village commit crimes by gangs. This health center is from the township. He must know the people in the village and he is estimated to have accomplices.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang had to say, "OK, let''s go far away."


    Little B looked up the nearest big hospital on the navigation, and found that the nearest big hospital in the county was also 100 kilometers away.


    If you can run at high speed, a hundred kilometers is nothing at all.


    But this is a mountainous area with many curves, unfamiliar with the road conditions and light snow. If you drive there, it will take at least three hours. It will be dawn at that time.


    The child can''t come back right away.


    So Lin Wushuang said, "in this way, you take her to the hospital to see the child first. I''ll wait here until dawn when the police come. Why do you have to catch all the criminals in the village first?"


    Otherwise, more girls will be sold here as fertility machines.


    "You said you wanted to stay here?" The little girl was frightened, "you can''t be a girl."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Lin Wushuang opened the door directly. The cold wind outside suddenly came to his face. There were children in the car. Lin Wushuang quickly closed the door, "go quickly and call me when you get to the hospital."


    "No, No." The little girl is very worried about Lin Wushuang.


    Little B stepped on the accelerator and walked straight ahead. As he walked, he said, "don''t be afraid, little girl. My boss is very powerful and nothing will happen."


    "But, but it''s from a village."


    Lin Wushuang stood in the snow, watching the car slowly disappear in his field of vision, and the darkness around him came again.


    "Hoo, it''s a little cold." Lin Wushuang is most afraid of the cold. He is reluctant to digest his power value to increase his temperature. "I have to find a place to hide from the snow."


    Ying Shun appeared behind Lin Wushuang. He didn''t know where to get a coat and put it on for Lin Wushuang. "It''s winter, in the north and in the mountains. The temperature is ten degrees below zero. If it''s not cold, who are you cold?"


    With one more piece of clothes, Lin Wushuang kept warm as expected. Lin Wushuang held the clothes tightly with both hands and wrapped himself up, "thank you."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to find a place to avoid the wind and snow and make a fire by the way." Ying Shun finished and directly took Lin Wushuang into the mountain.


    Like a navigator, he soon found a cave.


    With the shelter of the cave, the wind and snow are much warmer than other places.


    Then Ying Shun picked up some dry branches and burned a fire. "Fortunately, these wood were not wet by the snow and could be lit."


    "Actually..." Le Xin also ran out at this time, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "why don''t you enter the portable space, master?"


    This seems to be laughing at her Lin''s unparalleled IQ!


    "Then you said that after I entered the portable space, where would I put the body of the portable space?" Lin Wushuang pointed to the necklace around his neck and asked, "if you throw it on the ground everywhere, don''t you take it away?"


    It''s not good to cause trouble all of a sudden.


    Le Xin gave a sound and suddenly realized, "yes, master, why don''t you ask me to come out and watch for you?"


    "You''re not cold in such a heavy wind and snow?"


    "Cold! But for the master, I''m not cold! "


    "Don''t flatter." Lin Wushuang smiled. "Today I don''t want to go to the portable space to rest. Just wait here for a few hours until the police contact me."


    Lin Wushuang said, looking at the fire in front of him, "why don''t you go to the portable space and grab some fish for me to roast?"


    Lessing: "... OK."


    As soon as Le Xin came in and out, he caught a lot of fish in his hand. Even Shen Le ran out to accompany Lin Wushuang.


    He directly set up a barrier with his power and closed the hole, so that the hole seemed to have the same heat as heating. Lin Wushuang directly put Ying Shun''s coat on the ground and lay comfortably.


    "Ah, sometimes it''s good to find you."


    "In fact, if you encounter such a situation next time, you can call me out." Shen Le helped roast the fish. "You enter the portable space to rest and practice. I''ll help you keep the portable space for a few hours. It''s nothing. I''ll keep it warm with my power, so I won''t feel cold."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I see. Maybe I didn''t have any friends in my last life and forgot to ask friends for help in my life."


    friend.


    This word is too strange to her in her previous life.


    She''s used to licking her wounds.


    Now suddenly, I feel much happier with so many friends around me.


    "If you''re working hard to complete the task and turn on the computer conveyor belt, it''s convenient to go anywhere." Ying Shun poured cold water on Lin Wushuang at this time.


    Lin Wushuang stared at him, "who asked you to set the computer startup value so high? I''ll go. It takes 10000 points to open the computer on the next conveyor belt. It''s crazy, okay?"


    "So now the task rewards are all increased by 100 points? This is 10 times more than before. "


    "Then I thank you."


    Everyone is talking and laughing. The night is not so long.


    Lin Wushuang also took a nap. When he woke up, he found himself in Ying Shun''s arms.


    No wonder I didn''t feel flustered when I slept. It turned out that there was a comfortable body next to me.


    It''s strange to say that Ying Shun''s system can really give her the feeling of real human body. It''s really amazing.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his mobile phone and smelled Han''s name.


    She was awakened by the ringing of her cell phone.


    As soon as I got through, Wen Han''s voice came, "unparalleled, I have reported your recording to the local municipal bureau. Now the Municipal Bureau has sent the criminal police of the local affiliated county to the local villages and towns. It is estimated that they have also arrived at the police station in the town. I gave your phone to officer Li, the captain of the operation. He estimates that he will have to contact you later. Don''t be afraid, I''m on my way. I just got off the plane. I''m on my way. "

 Chapter 345

    "Khan, what are you doing so far for the new year? I''m not afraid." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll call the police because the little girl said that the alarm here is useless. The whole village is united, and the local police have no evidence."


    "What evidence is not evidence? I investigated. There are no police stations in the village, let alone police officers. There are only a few security captains and local people. What''s the use of calling the police?"


    Wen Han said, "the local area is remote, backward and underdeveloped. Even if something happens, the police with law enforcement power have to arrive the next day after calling the police. I checked the information here. There are three cases of police claiming to be abducted and trafficked in recent years."


    "In two cases, the police did not find the alarm person, which was identified as a prank. Only one case was found by the police, but the family members of the party and the surrounding villagers testified that the alarm person was mentally ill. An old doctor in the village also confirmed that the alarm person was mentally ill, so the case was cancelled."


    "So this village is not only closed, but also particularly United."


    Lin Wushuang said, "but I saw several other villages around here, and it''s only ten kilometers away from the local town. Isn''t there a police station in the town?"


    "No, there is no town at all. The town you mentioned should be a market place spontaneously organized by these villages, so there is no police station. The nearest police station is Zhongxin town. It takes an hour to drive. If this is still smooth, don''t say in case of traffic jam or landslide."


    In remote places, some infrastructures are not complete, which will lead to lawlessness.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "you just said you would arrive the next day after calling the police, but it only takes an hour to drive. Why is it so long?"


    "I''ve also thought of this problem. It''s strange to say that every time the police call the police in the village, the police will encounter some things on the way to the village. Otherwise, the family quarrels on the road and won''t let it pass, or the cattle herding uncle won''t give way. It usually takes half a day."


    "That''s why the people in the village deliberately blocked the road. Ah, it''s really unity. But it also reflects a problem, that is, your local colleagues do not know and are not responsible, and they don''t take things to heart after receiving the alarm. "


    If you think about these things a little, you will find the problem.


    Why are there no such alarms in other villages, but this village?


    And every time I go, I will encounter all kinds of things on the road. Is there no problem?


    A pressing matter of the moment is the punishment system. But the most urgent thing is to arrest the suspect immediately and rescue those victims. You are waiting for it. Don''t rush to act, waiting for the phone call of Lee police officer!


    "I know. That''s it. Hang up first." Lin Wushuang hung up the phone and looked at the sky outside. It was already bright.


    It''s already 9:00 in the morning. Xiao B sent a text message two hours ago, saying that he had arrived in the county safely and was being treated.


    Lin Wushuang immediately told Wen Han where the little girl was, and asked him to contact the police there to deal with it.


    At this time, Shen Le came out with a bowl of millet porridge. "I just made it in my carry on space. When it''s done, I''ll take it out."


    "Thank you." Lin Wushuang took it over and drank it slowly. His whole stomach felt warm.


    Le Xin also ate happily with a bowl in her arms.


    "The snow has stopped outside, but it''s still very cold. Remember to put on your coat when you go out." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to her wrinkled coat on the ground, which was covered with dust, so he refused, "I don''t want it."


    Ying Shun: "aren''t you afraid of the cold?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Change it?"


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Le interrupted with a smile, "what a big thing. I''ll take it back and wash it and dry it."


    Then he picked up the clothes, went back to the carry on space, and then came out immediately, "it''s ready."


    This is the speed of carrying space. There is no time difference when washing clothes and drying them.


    Another half an hour later, Lin Wushuang received a call from police officer Li. Police officer Li said he had arrived outside the village and hoped to appear with the little girl and testify against the perpetrator together, so that they could arrest the person back.


    So Lin Wushuang went out of the cave and joined officer Li on the entrance to the village.


    Officer Li looks like he is in his forties. He is a first-class inspector. It can be seen that this matter has attracted the attention of the top, so he will send such a high-level policeman.


    "Hello, officer Li, I''m Lin Wushuang." Lin Wushuang first began to show his identity.


    Officer Li smiled and said hello, "you are unparalleled. Wen Han showed me your picture, but you look younger than the picture. You travel when you are so young. Aren''t you afraid of such a thing?"


    "Can you not meet me if you are afraid?" Lin Wushuang said, "are we going straight in now?"


    "Do you remember which one it was yesterday? We can only arrest the people of this family first, and then try to dig out more people. " Officer Li said.


    "OK."


    So Lin Wushuang began to lead the way.


    When the police car drove into the village, it naturally attracted the attention of many people and everyone was whispering.


    Soon the village head came out to stop the car.


    "Fellow police comrades, what brings you here? Come, come, eat, eat." As he spoke, he smoked the five yuan in his hand.


    Officer Li and Lin Wushuang got off the bus. Officer Li refused the cigarette handed over by the village head. "No, no, I don''t eat cigarettes. We''ll handle the case here. Please let me."


    "The police Comrade looked at the stranger. He wasn''t the police officers in Zhongxin town... Oh, I saw them. Those police officers were in the back." The village head greeted several people in the back car with a smile, and then asked officer Li, "what''s the matter? Can you tell me, let''s see if we can help."


    "It''s nothing." Lin Wushuang said, "let''s go to Kang David''s house and talk about his daughter-in-law."


    The name of the man who hit him yesterday was Kang David. The name was told by the little girl to Lin Wushuang.


    Upon hearing this, the village head asked, "did his daughter-in-law commit anything?"


    "Sir, don''t ask so many questions about some things. If you want to say that you''re blocking us, if Kang David runs away, you''re an accomplice." Lin Wushuang suddenly became fierce.


    It''s inconvenient for the village head to stop. He smiled and made way, "Hey, the little girl speaks very scary. How can I be an accomplice."

 Chapter 346

    The police car set off again and directly arrived at the door of David Kang''s house.


    He sat with his mother, and his father was still busy in the field. He didn''t seem afraid at all.


    But when David Kang saw Lin Wushuang, he glared angrily, "do you dare to come back? Don''t think I''m afraid of you when I bring the police, comrade police. This man abducted my wife! "


    Lin Wushuang also thought that the man would bite back and said coldly, "I recorded all the words you said yesterday. These are all evidence."


    Officer Li scolded directly, "take it away!"


    Several policemen immediately went up and pressed Kang David.


    David Kang''s mother immediately howled, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Did the police bully the common people? You robbed my daughter-in-law and took my son? Is there any divine law? "


    The village head also came up with people at this time and said, "Comrade police, have something to say. The Kang David family are honest people."


    "Is it honest to abduct and sell people? You are all accomplices. Say one more word and take it away together! "


    The village head cried, "where is the accomplice? It''s not easy for Kang David to marry a daughter-in-law at his age. The conditions at home are not good. He can only go to other villages to marry a woman with brain problems. He says he is kidnapped and trafficked every day. Kang David''s family is really miserable."


    He said he had a brain problem.


    Think this will solve the problem?


    "Is it psychosis? We will naturally find an authoritative organization to check and take the person away first!" This time, officer Li came prepared. Unlike the previous times, the police came back without success.


    Seeing officer Li''s attitude, the Kang David family knew the seriousness of the matter.


    David Kang''s mother immediately sat on the ground and lied, "can''t you? Your police bullied the common people and let people live."


    "Aunt, what are you crying for?" Lin Wushuang smiled. "If your family is really innocent, just cooperate with the police investigation. They all said that they are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. It''s useless for you to make trouble here."


    Kang David''s mother angrily stares at Lin Wushuang. If her eyes can kill, Lin Wushuang is estimated to have been killed by her several times.


    David Kang is still struggling, but where is he the opponent of specially trained police?


    At this time, Ying Shun said a few words to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang immediately said to police officer Li, "according to the clues provided by the victim, there is a body under the dry well at Kang University''s home in the village, a body under the back mountain cliff in the village, and Kang Dachao''s ancestral grave. His ex-wife was buried alive. It is also a person who was abducted and trafficked, which can be confirmed by DNA judgment."


    Where does the little girl know these things? All clues provided by Ying Shun.


    Officer Li''s face suddenly changed, and the village head next to him turned pale.


    Officer Li immediately arranged the police force, "go to these three places immediately, and the people in this village are not allowed to leave. I immediately contacted my superiors to increase manpower."


    "I''ll go!" In the crowd, suddenly someone began to curse, "villagers, catch them all and don''t let them leave, otherwise everyone in our village will have to go to jail!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone picked up their things and attacked the police.


    The situation is changing too fast.


    Everyone seemed to be prepared, with knives and sticks on their bodies, as if they were going to subdue all these policemen.


    "I''ll go. I''m not timid." Lin Wushuang was also surprised. Did these people think that the outside world didn''t know that they locked up or killed these policemen?


    The special police will come at that time. Everyone can''t afford to go.


    Kang David''s mother also stood up from the ground and hit Lin Wushuang directly, as if to hit Lin Wushuang with her overhead skill.


    Lin Wushuang kicked the past with disdain. He not only kicked off Kang David''s mother, but also kicked down the person next to her, killing two birds with one stone.


    But at this time, officer Li is a little weak.


    Thirteen of them came, but there were hundreds in the village.


    Where can I play?


    You can''t shoot at will.


    It''s so urgent.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, directly took out his spring golden cudgel and blocked it in front of officer Li. One by one, two by two.


    The so-called one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand people cannot leave. Lin Wushuang stands here. Most of these villagers, who have no fighting skills but brute force, soon fell down.


    Lin Wushuang is also cruel. He specially kicks men''s crotch and kicks them up. Almost all of them will be abandoned.


    The fight was chaotic, with women crying and children screaming.


    "If it goes on like this, no amount of strength will be used up." Officer Li gritted his teeth, directly pulled out his matching gun and fired a shot at the sky.


    The sound of the gun completely stopped everyone.


    "What are you doing!" Officer Li looked at the crowd angrily, "do you want to go in and eat in the cell? Ah? No more home, no more children? "


    "Anyway, if you want to catch us, we might as well resist!" David Kang''s mother is a rat excrement and has to stir up this pot of soup. "Oh, it''s difficult to live in this world. We can''t marry a daughter-in-law in this remote place. It''s not easy to find someone who is mentally ill. As a result, you took him away and have to catch us back. Do you want us to live?"


    "Don''t interrupt. It''s human trafficking. It''s against the law!"


    "It''s better to break the law than not!" No one in the crowd said a word, which immediately resonated with others.


    "That is, how can I see my ancestors and ancestors without a queen!"


    "There are three unfilial, no offspring is great!"


    "So you forcibly abduct and sell other people''s daughters? Make people homeless? " Lin Wushuang snorted coldly.


    "Anyway, women also want to get married. What''s different about marriage? We all take good care of them here." One person said that, suddenly pushed his daughter-in-law out, "say, tell them how are you doing?"


    The young woman''s eyes were a little confused, and she didn''t even dare to look at Lin Wushuang and others. Her voice was very small. "Comrade police, can you not take my husband away? I, I won''t go home. My husband and children are here..."


    Lin Wushuang frowned immediately. Isn''t this the success of brainwashing?


    She asked, "don''t you miss your parents?"


    "Yes!" The woman nodded, "a few years ago, after I gave birth to the eldest son, my husband took me home to meet my parents... I, I am now voluntary, not abducted."


    "Me, me too..."


    When someone spoke, someone came out one after another.


    They have been here for more than 20 years and the shortest for three years. They have long been used to here and have children. How can they be separated?


    Lin Wushuang suddenly feels a little heartache. How much harm is it that makes people numb like this?


    Have you already lost hope and forced yourself to integrate here until brainwashing is successful?

 Chapter 347

    This is a situation that the police do not want to see. It''s really sad.


    Officer Li was silent and ordered, "take David Kang away first!"


    Others are not afraid of them running.


    The people in this village don''t seem to be afraid of the police, and they are very confident that they don''t commit a crime and are not wrong, so they won''t be caught.


    Officer Li and others pressed Kang David into the police car. His mother was impatient, and it was useless for people around to persuade him. At this time, Kang David''s father, who heard the news, hurried back and stopped the police car directly.


    "What are you doing? Instead of catching bad guys, you came to bully our civilians? " His father is more ferocious than his mother. He directly holds a hoe to the police car. He looks like I won''t let you go if you don''t let go.


    Officer li felt a headache. "Anyone who interferes with official business will be taken away!"


    This is amazing. You can take Kang David alone, but it''s not like you have to take other people''s parents.


    The people in the village united again, that is, they didn''t let the police take Kang David''s parents.


    "What are you doing? Two old people didn''t make mistakes. How can you catch people at will? "


    "Yes, everyone is a common people. They work hard at home to make money. Why do you take people away?"


    "Do you still have a royal law? I know bullying the common people. We''re going to report to the imperial capital! "


    Officer Li feels a special headache. Are all the people in this village legally blind?


    "We can not take them, as long as they don''t stop our police car!"


    David Kang''s father thought there were so many people helping him. He was confident and said, "you can''t take my son. This is the only child in my family. How can we live if you take him?"


    "Yes, we don''t want the unfamiliar daughter-in-law of the white eyed wolf. Let her go back where she came from and take her short-lived son with her!"


    Lin Wushuang can''t figure it out. These people spend money to buy their daughter-in-law just to pass on the family line. Why don''t they give birth to a son?


    "Yes, uncle Kang''s family is so kind to his daughter-in-law. They buy whatever they want to eat. On weekdays, they are reluctant to let her go to the ground to do farm work. As a result, they bite back. Sure enough, they raise unfamiliar white eyed wolves. Such women don''t want them."


    Officer Li angrily scolded, "be quiet. David Kang is suspected of human trafficking. We must take him back for investigation. If you''re stopping, let''s go together!"


    There are many people suspected of such crimes in this village. It''s just a pot!


    Lin Wushuang sighed. Did these people forget the pain when they had a good scar?


    It is estimated that the body still hurts at this time. Is the gun in officer Li''s hand a decoration?


    "OK, everyone won''t go. Officer Li, send someone to take Kang David back to investigate. We''ll have a good chat with the people in the village." Lin Wushuang said while playing with the golden cudgel on his hand.


    This treasure is of good quality. It hasn''t broken after so many times.


    The villagers who had suffered losses in Lin Wushuang''s hands just now looked at her with fear and stepped back one after another.


    No matter how united you are, you can''t let yourself suffer.


    David Kang''s father didn''t see the scene of Lin Wushuang fighting the men in the village just now. At this time, he was still threatening with a hoe, "who dares..."


    Lin Wushuang shot directly.


    With a bang, a stick hit David Kang''s father on the wrist.


    He immediately felt pain, and the hoe in his hand fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the police went up one after another to subdue David Kang''s father, forced him under his body, and shouted, "don''t move, don''t move."


    David Kang''s mother was very worried when she saw this scene. "Oh, don''t touch me, old man. Get out of the way quickly!"


    Officer Li took this opportunity and immediately asked four policemen to press Kang David back to the County Public Security Bureau. The remaining nine people were here to guard the villagers to avoid riots.


    And wait for reinforcements to come.


    "Son, son..." Kang David''s mother watched the car drive away. She ran after it, but was stopped by a policeman.


    David Kang''s mother cried, "my God, it doesn''t let people live. God, send someone to help us quickly. Why is it so difficult for us?"


    "Why are you crying?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "why didn''t you come down last night when your son wanted to kill your daughter-in-law? When you abducted your daughter-in-law, did you think about how people in other people''s families felt? "


    David Kang''s mother glared at Lin Wushuang and said, "what do I care about others? I haven''t had a good life myself. Why do I care so much? You meddlesome woman, I curse your parents for dying miserably and giving birth to a son without an asshole... "


    With a slap, Lin Wushuang couldn''t help but hit her directly in the mouth, "although respecting the old and loving the young, it''s also respecting the correct and loving old people, not you. You have the kind to scold?"


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you policemen beat people! "


    "I''m not a policeman." Lin Wushuang picked up the golden cudgel and put it around her neck. "I''ll hit you if I want to. What''s the matter? I didn''t tear your mouth, but I deserve you! "


    "Hey, comrade Kobayashi." Officer Li came to pull Lin Wushuang away, frowned and said, "what do you care about with her and beat people in front of us? What if she accuses you?"


    "I''m afraid of her?" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "officer Li, you have to think about what to do next!"


    Officer Li had a headache and took Kang David away. There was a lot of mess here.


    David Kang''s father was still struggling on the ground, and his mouth was not clean. "My son is not wrong. We saved the smelly woman''s life. If we hadn''t saved her, she would be dead now. She not only didn''t repay us, but also gave birth to a sick child. She was a disaster. Run away. I don''t want to, but she also sued us, When I bring her back later, I''ll have to kill her! "


    "Sick seedling?" Lin Wushuang understood why the family had no compassion for children. It turned out that they were ill.


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone to call Xiao B and asked, "Xiao B, how''s the child?"


    "High fever continues. Hey, boss, I know now that the child has leukemia!"


    "This..."


    No wonder the family is so indifferent that they have no money for treatment. It''s better to let the child die and have a baby.


    "I see. You help in the hospital first. Tell me if you need money!"


    "Good boss."


    Lin Wushuang hung up the phone, walked to Kang David''s father, squatted down and looked at him and asked, "does your grandson have leukemia?"

 Chapter 348

    "Yes!" David Kang''s father said angrily, "let go of me. It''s pressing me. I''m going to die."


    Officer Li waved to the police.


    The police immediately lifted David Kang''s father from the ground, but they still didn''t let go, so as not to make any extreme behavior.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t imagine how ruthless the family was, "so you don''t care about the child?"


    "What''s the use of caring?" David Kang''s father sniffed, "we used thousands of drugs in the hospital before. After finding out the disease, we took hundreds of drugs every day. It said that the operation cost was hundreds of thousands. Can our family take this money? We might as well let him die. We''re giving birth to one. "


    "So what is grandson to you?" Lin Wushuang frowned and loved the child very much.


    He was born because his mother was forced to. After he was born, he got such a disease and was abandoned by his relatives.


    How painful he is.


    "Money, what can I do without money? In order to marry the white eyed wolf, we all spent 3000. Bah, we even bite us back. I have to break his leg! "


    Officer Li couldn''t see it anymore and scolded, "don''t you know that human trafficking is a crime?"


    "We committed a crime there?" David Kang''s father was righteous, "we are salvation, we are salvation. You want to catch those traffickers, not us. If we don''t buy her, she will die long ago, and she will still be forced to die of gynecological diseases without chastity!"


    "We spent money to save her, gave her a bite to eat, let her marry our son and hold chastity. What''s wrong with us?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with us? My daughter-in-law is willing to stay in our house!"


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law has given birth to three children for me!"


    This seemed to resonate, and the rest of the village began to say.


    The village head said, "Hey, comrade police, there are still many difficulties in this society. Our village is remote, and many girls refuse to marry. We can only take this way, otherwise our village will be destroyed."


    "Moreover, we are really redemption. You don''t know. We didn''t buy some girls before. What did we become in the end? The better ones were sold. Without chastity, they were ashamed of their ancestors. Finally, they died of gynecological diseases. "


    "What''s more pitiful is that they were sold abroad and played with by those perverts. When they were alive, they were broken hands and feet. It''s very pitiful."


    "So our village is really redemption. If you want to catch the police, go and catch those criminals."


    In a word or two, throw away all your sins.


    "Oh, no business, no harm." Lin Wushuang doesn''t listen to these words. Everyone thinks he is great, sacred and redeemed.


    If it''s really redemption, why not let other girls go home?


    Hehe, it''s just a joke.


    "It seems that you know some clues about the perpetrator." Officer Li winked at his colleague, "why don''t you take a note and provide us with some clues?"


    The village head was a little embarrassed. Although he said so, if there were no those people, who would they look for to buy a daughter-in-law in the future?


    Officer Li said, "Oh, what''s the matter? Embarrassed? Didn''t we just say that we should catch such people if we want to catch them? Since you are redemption and we are redemption, isn''t it good for me to join hands? "


    The village head smiled. It seems that he can only sell some older ones. I hope others can run quickly when they get the news.


    "Well, I don''t know much. I can tell you, but you can''t say I said it."


    Officer Li nodded, took the village head into the police car and asked him to take notes in the car.


    Lin Wushuang walked slowly to a group of women and asked, "are you all sold?"


    Some girls nodded, some girls shook their heads, some were from their own village, some were married from outside the village, and the sold girls knew that the family conditions were worse according to their clothes.


    Lin Wushuang looked at a little girl holding a child in front of him. She was sold. She was not very old, "are you much?"


    "I, I''m 22 years old."


    "22?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at her holding one in her arms, holding one in her hand, and sitting next to another, "three children?"


    The little girl nodded, with a sense of urgency to face strangers.


    Lin Wushuang took out a handful of sugar from his pocket, gave it to the child in front of him, and then said, "how many years have you been here?"


    Look at the eldest child next to him. He seems to be five years old.


    "I''ve been here for six years." When the little girl saw that Lin Wushuang gave the child candy, she gradually opened her heart to Lin Wushuang.


    "How did you get here, remember?"


    The little girl nodded, "I, I went out to find a job and was sold here."


    "Haven''t been home for six years?"


    "No!"


    "Homesick?"


    "No."


    "Well?" This surprised Lin Wushuang, "why?"


    The little girl said, "my mother died early. My father married my stepmother. My stepmother doesn''t hurt me. She often beats me, doesn''t let me read, and often starves... After coming here, I can eat enough every day, and my husband... Now I have children, so I don''t want to go back."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It left her speechless.


    At this time, a little girl in the crowd suddenly cried, tightly pulled Lin Wushuang''s sleeve and begged, "she doesn''t miss home, I think, I miss my parents so much."


    Lin Wushuang looked at her. The girl looked a little older and asked, "how did you come?"


    "I, I was..." the little girl was about to cry when she recalled the past. "I was cheated by netizens and sold here. I was a college student. I had a stable job when I graduated. I was used to living in big cities. As a result, I didn''t know the world. I ran out to meet netizens and was sold here. I beg you to help me. I miss my parents so much, I haven''t contacted them for two years. They must be crazy. "


    Lin Wushuang looked down at her stomach. It''s estimated that it''s been six months, "you''re coming with me."


    Lin Wushuang led her to the police. A man in the crowd saw it and immediately stopped, "where are you going?"


    The little girl immediately shrunk her neck.


    Lin Wushuang protected her and said to the man, "take her home."


    "Her home is right here. You are not allowed to go!" The man suddenly got up fiercely, "are you going to run out again? Be careful I break your leg. "


    The little girl''s face suddenly changed. She was frightened. It can be seen that she was often beaten.


    Officer Li immediately came over and asked the police to protect the little girl. "Is this the victim?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said to the little girl, "don''t be afraid. The police are here and will take you home."

 Chapter 349

    Seeing that the little girl was about to get into the police car, the man and their parents shouted, "you are not allowed to go, you have our children in your stomach!"


    "Come back here, you white eyed wolf. Why are you like David Kang''s daughter-in-law? Are we not good to you?"


    "If you want to go, you can give us the money, give you food and drink, and you have to give me 50000 yuan."


    One by one, the little girl ran away and hid in the police car.


    She is different. She has her parents who love her, her boyfriend who has been in love for three years in college, and many friends. She is used to the convenient and fast life in the city and is not used to everything here.


    I''m not used to thatching pits, the yard is full of poultry manure, and the days without Internet.


    She misses her parents so much. She dreams every day and wants to go back every day.


    She was forced. She didn''t want the child at all.


    Her life should not be like this!


    Officer Li immediately arranged work, "ask the little girl''s age, name and ID photo, and try to contact her family in the fastest time."


    Since someone comes out again, the crime in the village will be confirmed, and the law will not bypass any criminal.


    Lin Wushuang asked the women in front of him, "do any of you still miss your family? Who wants to go back? Stand up, you don''t belong here. You are forced to marry and have children for these men here. You don''t even have a marriage certificate. The relationships you have are illegal. As long as you are willing to stand up, you can identify the men here who commit crimes and force you to commit crimes! "


    "Witch, don''t talk nonsense, don''t incite!"


    The villagers suddenly went crazy and were afraid that their daughter-in-law would run away. This is not good. They spent half their life buying their daughter-in-law.


    Those women were scared to shrink their necks when they saw the ferocious look of their men.


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, waving the golden cudgel in his hand, "I don''t think you have tasted the power of my golden cudgel. OK, come on."


    "No, don''t hit my husband." The 22-year-old girl begged Lin Wushuang to let her eldest child lead her father, "don''t hit my husband, I, my family is him, I have been redeemed here..."


    "But you can''t represent others, nor can you avoid the fact that your husband committed a crime." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "as long as your husband doesn''t do it, I won''t hit him."


    However, the little girl turned pale with fear and asked, "what is the fact that she can''t avoid my husband''s crime? He didn''t commit a crime. I volunteered for everything. Please don''t break up our family. My good days began here. "


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly.


    When others saw the little girl say so, they forced their daughter-in-law.


    "Say, say you are voluntary."


    "I''m not good to you? The hens at home lay eggs for you. Would you like to bite me back? "


    Under the threat of their own men and the pleading eyes of their children, more women said, "I, I am voluntary."


    "I am also voluntary. My husband has taken me home to meet my parents. We are very good."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    That''s not a good start.


    "OK, life is your choice. I won''t stop you if you choose to stay here, but you can''t stop others who want to go home."


    Lin Wushuang looked at several other people who had been hesitant to speak, "there is only one chance. Whether you can hold it or not depends on yourself."


    The girl in the police car suddenly shouted, "Xiaohua, don''t you want to go home? Didn''t you say you like life in big cities? Don''t you miss your parents? "


    "Xiao Lan, if your mother-in-law is unhappy, she will beat you. Don''t you want to go home? You can''t be trapped by your children. Only when you go out can you give your children the best future. Do you want to see your children grow up and only use this way to get a wife? "


    Xiaohua Xiaobai, who was called, immediately clenched her teeth and said, "we, we want to go home. We are all abducted and trafficked. Please help us!"


    Officer Li left again and arranged for two policemen to take Xiaohua and Xiaolan into the police car to take notes.


    As long as someone stands up, they will redeem.


    At this time, Xiaolan''s child suddenly cried and shouted to Xiaolan, "Mom, mom, don''t abandon me, mom, mom!"


    Xiaohua''s child cried, "Mom, don''t you want me? Don''t you want me and dad? You are a bad mother, a bad mother. "


    Xiaolan and Xiaohua shed sad tears and suffered the most in their hearts.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. These women have been suffering from psychological torture. On the one hand, they are the parents who haven''t seen each other for a long time and don''t know about health. On the other hand, they are the children who are still crying for food here.


    The villagers wanted to resist and forcibly tied up their wives, but they were forcibly suppressed by the police.


    Speaking of, when the police didn''t shoot, Lin Wushuang guarded one side with one person''s strength.


    At this time, a child took the sugar given by Lin Wushuang just now and directly hit Lin Wushuang. He scolded angrily, "you are a bad aunt, you are a bad aunt. I don''t want you here. You took my mother away."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t hide, but stubbornly let the light and heavy sugar hit him.


    Some children became the first birds. More children followed suit and smashed the candy in their hands on Lin Wushuang, "go away, I don''t want to see you, you give my mother back to me."


    "Don''t hit my father, you are a bad man, a bad man!"


    From the standpoint of children, she is really a bad person, because she came to forcibly separate their parents.


    But standing on these abducted women, how can they be innocent?


    "Whether I''m a bad person or a good person, I can''t judge right and wrong in this world. If you want to fight, fight." Lin Wushuang is also much lazy. These things won''t hurt her at all.


    "Are you stupid?" Ying Shun suddenly came out to block in front of him and blocked all the candy. "If you don''t hurt, I will."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Candy hit Ying Shun, but it seemed to hit the air.


    Even a rotten egg flying in the air cracked in front of Lin Wu''s body. In fact, it hit Ying Shun.


    Others can''t see Ying Shun, but she can see.


    "What are you doing?"


    "All darkness can be judged by right and wrong in this world. If you save these women, you are a good man, and these children, when they grow up and can distinguish between right and wrong, they will naturally know that what you do is right."

 Chapter 350

    "Really?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. She was called a witch in her last life. Where is there so much justice?


    "All I know is that nothing I do goes against my conscience."


    Which is right or wrong, let others say, she is natural and unrestrained.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, police officer Li found the girl''s parents. After the two sides got in touch, they all cried.


    Relatives and parents are the concern of everyone. More women stand up and explain the fact that they have been abducted and trafficked. There are more and more evidence of crime. The villagers can''t resist the fact of crime.


    More and more support police arrived, and these families suspected of human trafficking were arrested and taken away one after another.


    The villagers still want to resist, but they are not Lin Wushuang''s opponent at all.


    Like a tornado, 60% of the men and their parents in the village were taken away, and the women took their children to find their biological parents. Some families were still terrified at this state.


    When Wen Han came, it was already the afternoon. Most of the people were taken back. The rest were families without abduction and trafficking, or a few women who were unwilling to testify against their husband.


    "Unparalleled." Wen Han ran to Lin Wushuang, a little worried, "I heard you''ve been standing here all day and haven''t eaten anything. You''re hungry."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han''s arrival and smiled, "why did you come? This is not your jurisdiction, nor does it belong to you. "


    "But you called the police. It''s my duty to come over. I heard that you protected officer Li and them before? "


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s not protection, but there are too many people in the village. Officer Li, they can''t do it. I can only come."


    "Hey, I asked officer Li to protect you. How did you protect them?" Wen Han sighed, "OK, now there are more than 50 police in the village. You don''t need to guard here. Go to my car and have a rest first."


    Lin Wushuang is not made of iron. After standing here for a day and guarding for a day, he is already tired and thirsty.


    But she is not used to showing her weakness and has been strong.


    Fortunately, these people in the village didn''t have much combat effectiveness. After being beaten twice by Lin Wushuang, everyone settled down. Lin Wushuang just stood here for the rest of the time.


    "OK."


    Since someone came, Lin Wushuang didn''t have to stand here, so he followed Wen Han into his private car.


    Wen Han quickly handed the thermos cup to Lin Wushuang, "I bought this thermos cup when I came. I know you are afraid of the cold."


    When he drank the hot water, Lin Wushuang felt warm all over. "Thank you."


    "Thank you. You really are. If you travel here alone, don''t you leave the people here as Mrs. YaZhai?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "I''m afraid the people here don''t have the ability."


    "You." Wen Han was very helpless. Where did the little girl have such courage? She ran around with her own skills. This problem needs to be changed.


    "I also got the latest news from the hospital. The little girl''s parents have contacted and are rushing here, but the child..."


    "Wen Han, in the final analysis, what methods do you use to change the current situation of such a village?" Lin Wushuang began to think about this problem. "This is not the only terrible village. It should be a problem that occurs in many villages in China. Abduction and trafficking of women and children, otherwise he won''t look for so much news every year..."


    "Those parents who have lost their children are heartbroken. What is the way to put an end to it?"


    "Take this village for example. Now the police have rescued the abducted women and locked up the men involved in the sale. What about the remaining children? What if the woman doesn''t accept these children? Can they only live and die in this village? "


    "Even if we don''t talk about the survival of these children now, as long as they continue to live and grow here, they are likely to follow the old path of their parents."


    "If you don''t study, you have no culture, you can''t get out of the mountain, you can''t marry a daughter-in-law, and you spend money to buy it!"


    "That''s not a cycle?"


    Hearing this, Wen Han immediately said, "then increase the police force and take this village as the key observation object."


    "One or two years is OK. Can we focus on observing this for 20 or 30 years? Do you think that these people are suspect? Do you think about the mental health of these children?


    "If we have to consider so much, we can''t do it." Wen Han said, "according to the law, these men involved in trading can''t be sentenced to many years, and they will come out in five years at most."


    "The target of heavy punishment by law is those traffickers."


    "Then it should be changed. Traffickers have to be severely punished, and those involved in trading have to be severely punished. As long as no one dares to buy, no one will sell!"


    "But this is not what you and I say." Smell cold sigh.


    Lin Wushuang said, "that can only be changed from the doll."


    "Well?"


    "Establish a hope primary school and let these children read for free. If they study well and try hard, are they afraid that they can''t marry a daughter-in-law?"


    "What about reading?" Wen Han said, "it doesn''t mean that every child can read. When you educate for some years, those people can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Isn''t that the only way?"


    "Why do I have to marry a daughter-in-law? I have a brain problem." Lin Wushuang said, "then arrange work, cooperate with those enterprises outside, and output excellent talents. What''s worse is flowing water. Then the school teachers often carry out psychological counseling. When they are old, they can help prevent blind date meetings."


    "This is just an idea, not so easy to realize!"


    "But if you don''t, who knows?"


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang''s firm eyes and said, "I remember you set up a charity with Xue Shuo before?"


    "That doesn''t count. I just shake hands with the shopkeeper. Now I want to do it with my heart. I want to set up a charity and establish hope primary school. Starting from the doll, it''s not limited to this village. If I can, I''ll open hope primary school all over all the villages in need!"


    "That will cost a lot of money."


    "It''s all right. I''ll do something about the money." Lin Wushuang said, "for example, you, Prince, do you want to donate some?"


    "Hahaha, you''ve calculated me." Wen Han laughed, "OK, although the road ahead is a little confused, I still support you in your decision. How can I know if you don''t do it? I won''t donate any more. I''ll be a partner. "


    "OK." Lin Wushuang hit it off with him, "then we''ll prepare the procedures for these things when we go back. All our hope primary schools should be under unified management. Each student''s information must be mastered, as well as the information of his parents. Maybe we can find some things about human trafficking."

 Chapter 351

    Out of the village, Lin Wushuang and Wen Han went to find little B to see the girl and child.


    The doctor said that the child''s condition is very bad and must be matched immediately, otherwise he won''t live for a year.


    But although there are many people in the world, how difficult it is to find a perfect match.


    The little girl cried, "I know umbilical cord blood can save a child''s life, but I wasn''t in a big hospital when I gave birth, let alone keep umbilical cord blood. If, if I can, can I give birth to a child and save him with the umbilical cord blood of the second child? "


    This is the mother. She can do anything for her children.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "do you really think so? After giving birth to a child, in order to save him, let alone the expensive medical expenses, when Kang David goes to prison, you have to support two children alone, can you? "


    "I can''t manage so much. I can''t watch my son die." The little girl cried, "kind-hearted man, thank you. You still don''t know my name. My name is Ye Ying, Yingge''s Ying."


    Ye Ying suddenly knelt down towards Lin Wushuang, "I beg you, tell the police for me. I want to have another child with Kang David. As for the medical expenses... I''ll find a way to raise them."


    Lin Wushuang sighed and looked back at Wen Han, "what do you think?"


    "What can I think? I have to ask David Kang if he wants to do this. Forget it, I''ll call officer Li. " Wen Han said, then turned to make a phone call.


    Lin Wushuang helped Ye Ying up. "Don''t be sad first. I''ll give you the medical expenses here."


    Ye Ying couldn''t believe it and looked at Lin Wushuang. "The doctor said that to treat the child''s disease, you have to go to a hospital in a big city to do it. Then I have to find a place to live there... You, are you really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, I''m just going to set up a charity. I''ll just donate in the name of the charity." Lin Wushuang said, "don''t worry about the money. It''s just that Kang David has to be willing to do it."


    "He, he will certainly be willing, just need him to provide... It''s not that he''s pregnant!"


    Lin Wushuang sighed. What''s all this.


    "Forget it, just think about it."


    Soon, Wen Han called back and said to Ye Ying, "Kang David means that he doesn''t want to go to jail unless he doesn''t go to jail."


    "Why?" Ye Ying didn''t think Kang David didn''t want to, "this is his child."


    "He is suspected of human trafficking and intentional homicide. He will be sentenced to at least five years'' imprisonment for these two charges, but now he puts his hope on you. As long as you promise not to prosecute and prove that he didn''t take a knife to kill you that night... He will be acquitted!"


    Both things are on Ye Ying. As long as she says she is willing to marry Kang David, Kang David has no charge of trafficking.


    As the villagers said, they are salvation!


    The real mistake is the trafficker who sold Ye Ying!


    And that night, as long as ye Ying said it was a quarrel between husband and wife and there was no so-called threat of knife, Kang David would not have this crime.


    If you are innocent, you will be released naturally.


    Lin Wushuang scolded, "what? If David Kang is not guilty, ye Ying will not be bullied by him in the future?"


    Wen Han nodded and said in a deep voice to Ye Ying, "so you have to think clearly."


    Ye Ying cried, "what choice do I have? My son is still waiting for help. It will take ten months to conceive. My son can''t wait... "


    She must continue to model the child while she is pregnant.


    Otherwise, when the time comes, the child is completely hopeless, how can she live?


    Lin wushuangqi gritted his teeth and felt that people like Kang David didn''t deserve to be a father. "Why do you have to cooperate with him? I''ll steal it tonight!"


    "Steal?" Wen Han was frightened. "Darling, how are you going to steal it? Besides, stealing people''s genes is illegal. "


    "Why do I care so much!" Lin Wushuang was very angry. Although she said whether she had violated the law or not, how could she steal it?


    I''m speechless.


    "Unparalleled, in fact, there is no way." A cold voice suddenly sounded in my ears.


    Lin Wushuang immediately asked, "what way?"


    "Ecstasy."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly lit up, "there''s a way."


    Wen Han looked at her strangely, "what the hell are you thinking? I tell you, don''t think about these things. You, how do you want to steal them for him? "


    Said here, Wen Han himself was a little embarrassed.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "where do you want to go? I''m disgusted. Don''t worry, there are some ways."


    Ye Ying looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise, "do you have a way? What can I do? "


    "Wait, I''ll tell you in the evening!"


    Wen Han suddenly jumped, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, I warn you, you can''t think about those illegal things..."


    "It can''t be against the law." Lin Wushuang asked Wen Han, "is David Kang in the detention center now? Is he alone in detention? "


    "Yes!"


    "Well, I see."


    "What?"


    "All right, all right, let me tell you."


    Anyway, Wen Han also knew about the portable space. Lin Wushuang directly told him the plan.


    After hearing this, Wen Han immediately hit Lin Wushuang''s head, "aren''t you afraid of being found?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly. It is estimated that leaving aside Ye Ying, he said, "if I am not afraid to find out, I will let Ye Ying stay in my personal space and say that the child is born immediately."


    But if there is, it is estimated that everyone will scold Ye Ying as a monster.


    After all, who can have children in a day?


    Wen Han sighed, but after thinking about it, this is the only way at present.


    ¡­¡­


    When night came, Lin Wushuang first covered Ye Ying''s eyes and said to her, "wait, I''ll take you to a room. Then you''ll be inside with Kang David... Cough, make people... When you''re pregnant, I''ll pick you up."


    "Ah?" Ye Ying said in surprise, "can''t you stay in that house all the time?"


    "Of course, if you come out, not everyone else knows that David Kang is here. How can the police find a way?"


    "But isn''t David Kang unwilling?" Ye Ying didn''t understand, "why did he come?"


    "He has no choice. How can he resist when I give him some medicine?" Lin Wushuang had to lie to Ye Ying in order not to let her know the secret of her carry on space. "Someone will deliver food every day. There is also a bathroom in the house to facilitate you to wash and have a pregnancy test stick. Tell me when you are pregnant and I''ll pick you up."


    "OK." Although Ye Ying doesn''t understand how Lin Wushuang operates, she still fully believes her.


    After all, there is no other way but to believe now.

 Chapter 352

    In the County Public Security Bureau.


    Lin Wushuang stood in the corridor, waiting to smell the cold.


    Before long, Wen Han and officer Li came out of the house. They shook hands and Wen Han said, "thank you for those."


    Officer Li said with a smile, "they are all brothers. Why be polite. Speaking of this, it can be regarded as a matter of our jurisdiction. Loyal colleagues will certainly be punished, and we will also be punished. Hey... Speaking of it, thank you, brother. If it weren''t for you, if something big happened, let alone our small county, even the city, The province will be jointly and severally liable. "


    "The media all know this. It will cause a violent reversal in society. We just do our own thing. We can''t intervene in other things. Well, don''t waste time. I have to see Kang David."


    Wen Han finished and waved to Lin Wushuang.


    David Kang is now in custody, waiting for his conviction and trial. Coupled with the seriousness of this matter, ordinary people can''t see him at all.


    But if ye Ying wants to get pregnant, she needs Kang David to cooperate.


    Wen Han said to Lin Wushuang, "I fought for half an hour, is that enough?"


    "That should be enough." Lin Wushuang calculated, "one day from the outside, one year from the portable space, about four minutes from the outside, one day from the portable space, half an hour, about seven days... Hey, there''s no way. Try it first, and I''ve told ye Ying that it''s really impossible, so I''ll take it out and make a test tube!"


    She gave Ye Ying all the special instruments. "Hurry up. When ye Ying finds that the time is wrong, it''s wrong."


    After all, they have wasted so much time. It has been several days in their carry on space.


    Ye Ying must be in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Wen Han quickly entered the separate interrogation room with Lin Wushuang. Wen Han said hello in advance and asked officer Li to turn off the surveillance video during his interrogation.


    The two went in together. David Kang was already inside. He disdained to look at Lin Wushuang, "did you come to see my joke?"


    "No, I''m here to bring you endless fun." Lin Wushuang smiled, and Kang David felt something wrong.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned white, like a lot of white smoke. He suddenly felt dizzy and confused.


    Lin Wushuang took the opportunity to take Kang David into the portable space.


    Ye Ying was very worried when she finally came back. "You finally came. Why have you been waiting so long?"


    "No way, it''s a little difficult. I brought you the people, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Lin Wushuang asks Wen han to lie in bed with Kang David.


    Ye Ying nodded, "thank you, thank you."


    "Well, I didn''t buy much time, just seven days. After seven days, I have to leave with David Kang, and you remember to stay as you said before!"


    "I see!"


    "Good!"


    Lin Wushuang said, and turned out of his personal space with Wen Han.


    "Now let''s wait for the time." Lin Wushuang and Wen Han return to the empty interrogation room and wait slowly.


    Wen Han suddenly said with a smile, "it''s really convenient for you to have this magical thing."


    "I have a lot of magical things." Lin Wushuang smiled. After the portal computer is turned on, she can travel around the world, which is more convenient than any means of transportation.


    "Really?" Wen Han looked at the time, "there are twenty-eight minutes left. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    "There''s nothing to talk about. If I take these things out at one time, how can I keep you fresh?" Lin Wushuang said, "OK, we have more than 20 minutes left. Let''s play games."


    Wen Han: "


    So Lin Wushuang began to play games with Wen Han. Wen Han was a novice. Lin Wushuang had to take him to play the matching mode and said throughout the course, "you''re not as good as the little girls in our class."


    Wen Han, "I''ll... Wait, I''ll be strong."


    With the smell of cold chicken, the game time is very short. What''s more, a teammate surrendered in six minutes, so there are more than 20 minutes left. Lin Wushuang played three games with smell of cold, almost killing the previous game for half an hour.


    As soon as the time came, Lin Wushuang took Kang David out and said to Ye Ying, "you''re waiting inside for a few days. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    If you get pregnant, you can check the blood 14 days later.


    Of course, it''s not 100% accurate, but now you can stay in your personal space for a while, just for a while.


    Ye Ying was a little tired. She nodded to Lin Wushuang and didn''t talk much.


    Lin Wushuang directly took Kang David out and spent half an hour in the outside world, but the man was squeezed in his carry on space for seven days, and he was almost collapsed.


    "So..." Wen Han questioned, "if officer Li waited and saw him, he would think I was executed!"


    "Don''t worry, I have good things here." Lin Wushuang directly took out the Shiquan tonic pill made by Le Xin. In fact, it was a breath of Reiki and directly gave it to Kang David.


    Soon, David Kang''s eyes became clearer and clearer, and his eyes became more firm. The whole person''s state changed directly. Where was the weak look just now?


    "You, how are you?" David Kang looked at the man in front of him in surprise. "Just now, it wasn''t... Ye Ying?"


    "What Leaf Warbler?" Lin Wushuang said, "we''ll take you out for interrogation. As a result, you''re asleep and time is gone. Forget it. Go back quickly. I''m too lazy to interrogate you!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± David Kang, how hasty?


    Wait, was he really dreaming?


    Dream that you and ye Nan are upside down for seven days and seven nights?


    No, if he didn''t get out of bed for seven days, he would have been exhausted. Now hurry to be energetic. Are you really dreaming?


    That''s strange.


    "I..."


    "It''s time for interrogation." At this time, the door of the interrogation room was opened, and police officer Li came to pick up Kang David himself. "Brother Wen Han, I''m sorry, I have to take Kang David back."


    "Well, I''m finished asking. Take it away." Wen Han said.


    So, David Kang was taken away by officer Li for no reason.


    Lin Wushuang followed Wen han to the police station immediately. Until he returned to the hotel, Lin Wushuang took Ye Ying out. In order to make her experience consistent with the reality, Lin Wushuang specially asked Shen le to make a medicine, which directly made her sleep for ten days.


    During this time, Lin Wushuang asked Xiao B to take care of the children. Until the end of the time, ye Ying woke up. Her memory was about the same as that of the end of the time.

 Chapter 353

    Ye Ying woke up and looked for Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, I, how did I fall asleep?"


    "Can you stay awake?" Lin Wushuang sighed, "seven days and seven nights, whose body can''t stand it, so you slept all day, but it''s all right. Now your face is not as ugly as before."


    "Really? So, what about my child? " Ye Ying is most worried about her sick son.


    "Don''t worry, your son is very good. He just misses you. He often quarrels for his mother." Lin Wushuang comforted, "in two days, you can take blood for test. That thing... Cough, it''s the gene you brought out. I''ve frozen it. If you''re not pregnant this time, then you have to take necessary measures."


    Ye Ying was moved to tears. "Thank you, Miss Lin."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s all right."


    In order to make ye Ying''s time accord with reality, Lin Wushuang has stayed here for ten days.


    Lin''s mother clamored to let her go home. "I left little B here to take care of you. If anything happens, you can call me directly, and I''ve made an appointment for blood test for you two days later. If you''re not pregnant, you have to do some supporting tests for IVF. I''ve arranged those. Just cooperate."


    Ye Ying cried, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what else I can do..."


    "Don''t cry, go to the hospital to see your son, and your parents have arrived for seven days. They miss you so much. I can only tell them the truth. They love you very much and know they haven''t bothered you. Go to them quickly."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome. I have to go home today. The year is over..."


    After saying goodbye to Ye Ying, Wen Han drove back to Binhai to meet Lin Ma with Lin Wushuang.


    Wen Han said, "speaking of it, this year has surprised me."


    He spent ten days with Lin Wushuang. In ten days, he played many games with Lin Wushuang and became a wild king.


    "I''m surprised, too." Lin Wushuang sighed, "I didn''t expect to spend so long here."


    Within ten days, David Kang was sentenced to five years for suspected human trafficking and intentional homicide. His parents cried out in front of the media and shouted for the above.


    Other people in the village, as long as they are suspected of human trafficking, identified by their wife and treated with huge profits, have been sentenced one after another, less than three years and more than five years.


    As for the most hateful human traffickers, the police have arrested three people. These three people will not hold court until next month, but the death penalty has not run away.


    The rest are still under arrest.


    In these ten days, Lin Wushuang has worked out the preliminary plan of the charity with Wen Han, and the rest will be handed over to Wen Han. Lin Wushuang waits for the location of the company, and then has nothing to do with Xue Shuo to meet some rich tycoons, so as to hold charity auctions and charitable donations in the future.


    The hope primary school in the local village has begun preliminary planning.


    If life goes on, crime will be punished.


    Wu Tai and Wenna have returned to Binhai. For Wu Tai''s sudden marriage, Wu''s eldest brother, Lin Wushuang''s uncle, beat him directly.


    After a beating, she was forced to accept Wenna as her daughter-in-law.


    No way, a man has to be responsible to the woman.


    When Lin Wushuang arrived at Binhai, he went back by plane the next afternoon. Lin Wushuang left his car to little B.


    Wu Tai and Wenna came to the airport to meet.


    "Sister!" Wu Tai has been standing at the exit. When he saw Lin Wushuang appear in front of him, he waved excitedly. Then when he saw Wen Han, his eyes widened, "I''ll go. My sister goes out to play. How can I bring back a man?"


    After all, Lin Wushuang told them that he had gone out to play, and did not say that he had participated in the trafficking case that shocked the whole country recently.


    Wenna also wondered, "did your sister have a boyfriend?"


    "Impossible!" Although Wu Tai tried his best to refute, he didn''t believe it. After all, he was worried about Lin Wushuang. Next, he said to himself, this is her boyfriend!


    Ah, ah, ah.


    may not!


    His sister is still young. She must not be abducted by such an old man!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    "Brother, what are you thinking?" Lin Wushuang went to Wu Tai and shouted. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he slapped him on the chest, "Hey, come back!"


    "Ah, unparalleled." Wu Tai suddenly regained his mind and looked in front of Wen Han.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang immediately introduced, "Oh, let me introduce you. My friend Wen Han met each other on the way of tourism. He can take care of each other. He will go back to Qingcheng with us at that time."


    Wen Han showed his gentleman smile and shook hands with Wu Tai, "Hello, I''m Wen Han, from Qingcheng."


    "Oh, I met on the road." Wu Tai breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still not completely relieved. His sister was like flowers and jade. No man didn''t like it.


    This man must follow his sister. He must have some plans.


    Although he thought so, he smiled and said, "Hello, welcome to Binhai. I''m my unparalleled cousin Wu Tai. This is my wife Wenna."


    "Hello." Vina also said hello politely.


    Wen Han nodded.


    "Come on, go back. My mother must be nagging me." Lin Wushuang shouted to go home. Who could have thought that the next day when he came to the seaside, he ran to the North thousands of miles? Then he stayed there for ten days.


    It''s strange that her mother isn''t angry.


    "OK, let''s go. My car is parked in the parking lot." Wu Tai wanted to help Lin Wushuang with her luggage, but she found that she didn''t salute at all. Even if she didn''t bring anything when traveling, why didn''t the car come back?


    "By the way, your car and little B?"


    "Oh, little B has something else. I asked him to come back later. I came back first."


    A group of people walked into the parking lot and sat in Wu Tai''s Audi. Wen Han and Lin Wushuang sat in the back row. Wu Tai asked while driving, "Hey, what does brother Wen do? You are from Qingcheng. How did you know unparalleled? "


    "Oh, I met you once!" Wen Han said.


    "Ah?" Wu Tai thought he had heard wrong. "Handling the case, are you?"


    "Oh, I forgot to say. I work in the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau. I know nothing better because there was a case in their school." Wen Han was still modest and didn''t say his identity as Prince Qingcheng.


    Wu Tai was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, he was still a criminal policeman.


    How can the police relax during the new year and travel?


    Of course, if it''s a criminal policeman, he must be right and won''t bully unparalleled!


    But that doesn''t mean he promised this man to be his brother-in-law!


    Unparalleled, that''s still small!

 Chapter 354

    "How are you?" Lin Wushuang asks Wu Tai. After all, listening to her mother''s tone, it seems that her uncle is very angry, and her aunt doesn''t accept Wenna.


    After all, a daughter-in-law suddenly appeared. No one can accept it right away.


    Wu Tai said vaguely, "what else can I do? They are just angry that I didn''t say it in advance. In fact, they are very happy. After all, when there are many men and few women, it is the accumulated virtue of their ancestors to marry a daughter-in-law. "


    Wenna said with a bitter smile, "Wu Tai, I''ve implicated you."


    Wu Tai didn''t like to hear such words. His face immediately changed. "If you say so, we''ll get a divorce right away. In your opinion, I''m also trying to save you?"


    "I..." she just doesn''t feel confident and insecure until now.


    "We''ll move out after the new year. You can choose any of the five houses under my name. Choose one and change it to your name, and we''ll live in!" Wu Tai said.


    Wenna shook her head. "No, I don''t need you to write my name!"


    "Oh, if you say you don''t need it, your parents are still waiting for you to have a suite on the seashore."


    Wu Tai said this, Wenna''s face was not very good-looking. Between the two, because of Wenna''s family, Wenna felt that she owed Wu Tai and couldn''t lift her head in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang is almost speechless. Her brother can marry Wenna. It''s really a legacy of his ancestors.


    Otherwise he can get a wife with such a vicious tongue?


    "Brother, how can you do this?" Lin Wushuang would have been angry if he hadn''t watched Wu Tai''s cousin. How can he be so calm now, "do you watch too many TV dramas? Think women like a man like you? Don''t be kidding. If the boyfriend I''m looking for in the future is your virtue, I''ll kick it! "


    "Hey!" Wu Tai refused, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You touch your conscience and say, do you like sister Wenna?"


    Lin Wushuang''s Frank words made Wenna blush, and Wu Tai was a little embarrassed. "What did you say? Isn''t it a joke for others?"


    The "family": Wen Han is looking out the window and says he doesn''t know these things.


    "What, you say, do you like sister Wenna or not!" Lin Wushuang doesn''t give him room to give way.


    Wu Tai said awkwardly, "cough, why does the child ask this!"


    "If you don''t like sister Wenna, divorce her as soon as possible. Don''t delay her!" Lin Wushuang sighed, "I haven''t forgotten who let the Civil Affairs Bureau go to work temporarily during the Chinese New Year. It''s just a special treatment when you arrive at seven o''clock!"


    "Hey, you little fart!"


    "So, do you like it or not?"


    "Like it!" Wu Tai had no choice but to answer with a black face.


    Wenna wanted to speak, but Lin Wushuang stopped her. "Don''t speak, sister Wenna. My brother''s virtue should be taught a lesson. If you say you like it, say it directly. Is it difficult for a big man to be shy? And what are you doing with a black face? I got a knife and forced you to answer, "do you like it?"


    Wu Tai: "


    This is still not a cousin.


    "I like, like, like!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Wushuang glared at him. Wu Tai just saw it in the rearview mirror.


    Lin Wushuang said, "since you like people and sincerely want to marry them, your house is sister Wenna''s house. It''s reasonable to write her name. What is it that people''s parents want people to have a suite on the seashore?"


    "The problem between you is not Wenna''s parents, but that you two are husband and wife and people in love. You should go through all kinds of difficulties hand in hand!"


    "So don''t be tangled and angry about those things, otherwise, you two will only be farther and farther away!"


    Lin Wushuang said, looking at Wu Tai''s face through the rearview mirror. Seeing that he was really guilty, he looked at Wenna next to him from time to time.


    Wenna also lowered her head shyly. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Lin Wushuang thought, "look at sister Wenna now. What do you think? Like the kind of President Wen: the overbearing president''s expensive wife! "


    Wen Han: "... What the hell?


    Wenna: "what, what?"


    Wu Tai: "I''ll go. What novel are you reading all day?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Wushuang said righteously, "look at sister Wenna. Now look at your eyes, all are apologies and guilt. You can''t see any love at all. What about the original love? At the barbecue stand that night, I looked at your sister Wenna who loved you all over her eyes. "


    "Isn''t it all pressed down by the money? If these feelings accumulate on her for a long time, then the love will really disappear! "


    "You know that sister Wenna''s parents are a little like that... But you have to enlarge the shortcomings of other people''s parents into a knife and stab sister Wenna from time to time. I''m really convinced!"


    Lin Wushuang is usually too lazy to talk. If she hadn''t seen Wu Tai as her cousin, she wouldn''t want to waste so much tongue.


    Wenna was suddenly moved. Unexpectedly, everything she thought in her heart was seen through by Lin Wushuang. Now she really couldn''t lift her head in front of Wu Tai. She couldn''t lift her head under the pressure of the money.


    Wu Tai was also slightly stunned.


    Where doesn''t he love Vina?


    If you don''t feel distressed, how can you accompany her to thousands of miles at night?


    How could she negotiate with her parents, marry her back, and face the anger of her parents?


    He was also angry when he said those words. When he saw Wenna''s expression now, he looked dead and said to pay back the money or something.


    He lost his mind with talent.


    Fortunately, now Lin Wushuang directly points through and slaps him on the steering wheel, "Wushuang, why don''t you come back early."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "Well, there''s a teahouse ahead. I''ll talk to your sister-in-law. You, you can go to the next mall!"


    "Fart." Lin Wushuang stared at him, "you don''t talk early or late. What are you talking about now? Send me back first. I want to see my mother. You can talk about it later. "


    Wu Tai: "... Oh, OK!"


    So Wu Tai drove seriously. In fact, he had been in a mess for a long time.


    Wenna is also a little confused. She doesn''t know what Wu Tai is going to say or how she should face Wu Tai.


    Wen Han also felt embarrassed: "..."


    Sure enough, it''s an outsider. The topic can''t be inserted into others. "Well, why don''t you stop in front? I''ll just go to a hotel. I won''t attend your family''s party in the evening. "

 Chapter 355

    "Huh? Why don''t we have dinner together? " Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han and asked.


    Wen Han felt a little sour. You smelly girl saw your cousin and sister-in-law thoroughly. Why didn''t you see me thoroughly.


    I''m not related to you. Isn''t it embarrassing to go to your house for dinner?


    Sigh.


    "No, I won''t attend your family dinner. Just go back to Qingcheng together at that time. Tell me the time and I can book tickets!"


    Lin Wushuang''s attitude was firm, so he nodded and said, "OK, OK, brother, find a five-star hotel."


    "There''s one outside my house. Let me take you there."


    Wu Tai drove to the hotel and then parked the car at the door of the hotel. Lin Wushuang and Wu Tai planned to get off, but they were stopped by Wen Han, "no, I''ll go in myself. Go back quickly."


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "well, I''ll call you later!"


    "OK, bye!"


    After seeing Wen Han off, Wu Tai sent Lin Wushuang home, "Hey, is it some luxury for a policeman to be a five-star?"


    In this hotel, a standard room costs more than 3000 a night.


    And those public officials avoid these luxury places to avoid being worn by people.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s not five-star. He''s not used to living. Don''t worry about others. He eats a meal casually, which is his monthly salary!"


    "Ah?" Wenna said in surprise, "is it difficult? His family is very rich?"


    "Well, he has another name in Qingcheng!"


    "What do you call it?"


    "Prince Qingcheng!"


    Wu Tai: "


    Wenna: "


    I see. This is not a rich family that their small supermarket can match. It seems that my little sister has paved the way for the future. How do you think it''s good to smell the cold.


    Good job, strong family background and good people.


    Little sister has a good eye.


    Wu Tai sent Lin Wushuang to the door of his house and left the conversation with Wenna.


    Lin Wushuang directly entered the elevator, reached the door, and then pressed the doorbell.


    "Who?"


    The voice of my aunt came from the house.


    Lin Wushuang replied, "it''s me, aunt."


    "Unparalleled!" Aunt immediately opened the door, and Mrs. Lin ran up and directly grabbed Lin Wushuang''s ear.


    "You smelly child, run out to play for more than ten days. Do you still have my mother in your eyes?"


    This is the first time that the family has been separated for so long.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and struggled out of Lin''s mother''s hands, "Oh, something has been delayed, so come back later. Don''t be angry. Shall I invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    "Who asked you to treat?" The uncle said, "you are a junior, and you have to treat your uncle. You are unparalleled. Your uncle didn''t even give you lucky money. Now I''ll make it up for you."


    My uncle handed me a big red envelope. Lin Wushuang smiled and said, "thank you, uncle. I wish my aunt a long life and make a lot of money every day!"


    "Ha ha ha, you child''s mouth is so sweet."


    Lin Ma took Lin Wushuang and asked, "tell me what you''ve done. If you don''t make it clear to me, it''s gone!"


    A girl ran out for so long, but she really didn''t care about her parents?


    In fact, Lin Ma didn''t think so much. When she went out with her big brother to have a party with her friends the other day, her friends said two more words, which made Lin Ma feel a little blocked.


    What people say: the parents of girls, especially 17 and 18-year-old girls, must take good care of them. Don''t believe that going out with female students or sleeping at female students'' homes is definitely fooling around with male students. If you bring them back with a big belly, it will be a girl who will lose money.


    So Lin''s mother was so worried that she had to ask Lin Wushuang what to do.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to say, "Hey, it''s also dangerous. Do you know the recent abduction and trafficking case?"


    "I know!" Lin Ma nodded. These are the chat after dinner in recent days. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hey, after I came out of sister Wenna''s house, I wanted to drive back. It happened that little B was also there, wasn''t it? As a result, I heard a girl shouting for help that night. I went with little B and found the abduction village. "


    Lin Wushuang plans to tell the truth, so as to eliminate Lin Ma''s doubts.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I''ll go. You''re so brave."


    Aunt Lin knew that her daughter was different, but she was still worried, "how dare you, child?"


    "Little B is there. What am I afraid of? Mom, you don''t know. Little B is a professional bodyguard and internationally famous. Where are those villagers his opponents? We rescued the women and children. At that time, I called Wen Han and called the police. The next day, the local public security bureau came. "


    "Then I looked at the progress of the case and at the woman and child. As a result, the child had leukemia. Alas, it was pathetic. I accompanied the woman until the parents came and the child was better."


    "Oh, my God, unparalleled, this is a good thing!"


    "That''s awesome. I''m unparalleled!"


    Lin Ma grasped the key point, "Wen Han is coming too. Where are the people now?"


    "Oh, it''s outside the hotel."


    "You child, why don''t you let others have dinner together!"


    "People feel embarrassed."


    "No, I have to thank others for this. Are you smelling cold all this time?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then my mother is relieved. Wen Han is a criminal policeman. My mother believes in this character." It is the most reassuring thing to entrust the child to the police.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, I''ll call him later and ask him to come over for dinner."


    "Who is Wen Han?"


    "Police? What do you care about? "


    Uncle and aunt both have big question marks.


    Lin Ma explained with a smile, "Wen Han is the captain of the Qingcheng Public Security Criminal Investigation Detachment. He is a friend. I''m relieved to have him here this time!"


    "Oh!"


    "So it is. Sure enough, our little peerless is powerful. We even know the police!"


    Lin Wushuang was embarrassed to be praised, as if he was a little child in their eyes.


    Just a moment before dinner, Lin Wushuang sent a text message to Wen Han: my mother knows you''re in Binhai. She asked you to come over for dinner at night. Thank you face to face.


    Wen Han: Oh, aunt, thank me for what?


    Lin Wushuang: Thank you for taking care of her daughter during this time!


    Wen Han: how sorry.


    Lin Wushuang: come on, just my uncle''s family. There are no outsiders. Don''t be shy.


    Wen Han: what am I shy of?


    Lin Wushuang: not shy. Why don''t you come to dinner?


    Wen Han: I''ll eat it.


    Lin Wushuang: Well, book us a plane back tomorrow afternoon. I have to go home to find my father.


    Wen Han: OK, aunt''s ID number is sent.


    Lin Wushuang: OK.

 Chapter 356

    A little while before dinner, Lin Wushuang decided to talk about Wu Tai and Wenna, and then spoke to his aunt and uncle, "Hey, uncle, aunt, when will brother Wu Tai have a wedding? You have to find a holiday time so that I can come over conveniently."


    Speaking of the wedding, they don''t look very good.


    Lin Ma pulled Lalin unparalleled, just to let her not mention it.


    Lin Wushuang said, "brother Wu Tai and sister Wenna have obtained the certificate. They are legal husband and wife. How can the wedding ceremony be held, otherwise people will laugh at their uncle."


    Big families are like this. Who doesn''t get married?


    If we don''t do it, some people will say that they are stingy and that their daughter-in-law can''t see the light.


    My uncle sighed and said, "unparalleled, you don''t know. It''s Wenna. I told your aunt to find someone to calculate the eight characters of my birthday. It doesn''t match your brother."


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry, but in a word, big families really need to match when they get married, "uncle, it depends on the people who calculate it. Some people calculate it to match, and some people don''t. why don''t you try another master?"


    "Besides, these are legal couples. It''s hard to divorce if they don''t match?"


    "Yes!" My aunt affirmed, "I don''t like this Wenna. I hope your brother will divorce!"


    "Aunt, this is your fault. Brother Wu Tai lives, not you. You can''t help it if you don''t like it." Although Lin Wushuang''s words are a little ugly, they are true.


    My aunt''s face suddenly looked bad.


    Lin Ma took Lin Wushuang and said, "you child, this is a family. What if your aunt doesn''t like it?"


    "Do you have to beat mandarin ducks with a stick?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t understand, "aunt, where don''t you like sister Wenna? She''s a master''s student and has a higher education than my brother."


    "It''s not about education." My uncle said, "we have several friends'' children here. We have looked for them with Wu Tai. Their children have bachelor''s and master''s degrees. The conditions at home are also good. They are also equal to us."


    "It''s just a so-called commercial marriage." Lin Wushuang said, "but brother Wu Tai is not happy, and marriage is not good. Can''t you try to accept sister na? Brother Wu Tai chose it himself. What he wants most is that you like it! "


    "Unparalleled, whether you like it or not is not something that will happen for a while and a half. These two people are married. It''s not love..." my aunt still has that attitude. "Unparalleled, you don''t have to say. If I let Wenna accept it, then Wenna has to perform well, otherwise how do you let me accept it?"


    "After all, her family makes me wonder if my son has been cheated. He just likes my son''s money!"


    "No." Lin Wushuang really couldn''t cry or laugh, "aunt, don''t you know that sister Wenna just knew about brother Wu Tai''s family recently?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "That is, when I was here some time ago, I ran into sister Wen Na. At that time, sister Wen Na was full of my brother Wu Tai. I knew they broke up..." Lin Wushuang said all the things about Wen Na and Wu Tai.


    My uncle and aunt suddenly thought.


    Lin Ma also exclaimed, "there''s something else. So, this Wenna really didn''t paint the money at home."


    My aunt is estimated to be in a bad situation, "OK, just think she''s not for money, but if she wants to be a good daughter-in-law, it depends on her performance. During this period, either I accept her, or she can''t stand leaving by herself."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Sure enough, it''s not so easy to marry into a rich family.


    She said everything she had to say. Next, it''s up to Wenna, oh, and her brother.


    In the evening, Lin Wushuang specially picked up Wen Han. The place for dinner was in the hotel. Wu Tai and Wenna also came later.


    Lin Wushuang''s aunt simply changed her face. She smiled when she treated others. Only when she treated Wenna, she became cold immediately.


    Wenna is also a very sensitive person. Seeing Wu Tai''s mother treat herself like this, it''s not good to continue to cause trouble.


    So it became a vicious circle. Wu Tai''s mother felt that the child was not sensible and didn''t know how to be nice.


    And Vina felt even worse.


    Lin Wushuang sighs and shakes her head. She doesn''t say much about other people''s family,


    Silently followed Wen han to chat and finished the meal.


    The next morning, my uncle and aunt took Lin Wushuang and Lin Ma to buy some coastal specialties. In the afternoon, Lin Wushuang and Lin Ma and Wen Han took a plane back to Qingcheng.


    The two cities are very close, but the plane is set to fly for an hour.


    After arriving at the airport, father Lin specially came to pick up the mother and daughter. Wen Han said goodbye to them. He had to go back to the Municipal Bureau to report his work.


    Lin''s father helped Lin''s mother pick up the suitcase and said, "how did you play for so long? It''s almost half a month. I thought you''d come back after five or six days."


    How lonely and cold it is when my wife and daughter are away for the new year.


    Lin Ma stared at him and said, "have you cleaned up your mess?"


    Lin''s father coaxed Lin''s mother with a smile, "I have no money. How can I clean up the mess? Speaking of Lin Qiming, the child is not sensible. He has been arguing for his father to buy a house these days. Where can my brother afford a house in Qingcheng? I went straight out to work a few days ago. "


    The Chinese New Year holiday is only about seven days.


    "After that?" While talking, a family of three got into the car. When Lin Wushuang sat in the car, he took off his shoes and sat cross legged.


    She''s alone in the back seat anyway.


    "What can I do later? Xu Jiao calls my brother every day. She''s so angry that my brother lost his mind and hurt his leg on the construction site. Now he''s still living in the hospital. I flew over and had a look two days ago. " Father Lin said.


    Lin Ma immediately scolded, "I''ll go. Why don''t I know if you fly over."


    "Hey, I haven''t told you for a long time, lest you worry." Father Lin said, "it was a nail that hit her foot and had to rest for a period of time. The salary was gone during this period. Fortunately, there were industrial injury claims, but my brother didn''t tell Xu Jiao. He just said that he had to pay for medical treatment and medicine and didn''t get paid. No, Xu Jiao was honest. He didn''t bother my brother during this period of time."


    "Then Lin Qiming?"


    "What can Lin Qiming do? He went to the woman''s house to plead without money. Xu Pingping didn''t really want to hit the child, but she always threatened Lin Qiming with the child. Lin Qiming had to jump off a building a few days ago. There was a big noise. The fire engines came, and Xu Pingping was safe for a few days! "


    "It''s so noisy." Lin''s mother shook her head. "Fortunately, I''m not here, otherwise I''ll be angry with high blood pressure."

 Chapter 357

    Lin''s father told these as jokes to Lin Ma and Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Qiming''s things can''t be managed or touched by their family, otherwise they will stick and can''t get rid of them.


    Father Lin asked by the way, "is the eldest brother''s family all right? Has Wu Tai bought his house?"


    Lin Ma said vaguely, "buy it. Alas, the house price in Binhai is not cheaper than that in Qingcheng. Fortunately, Wu Tai is down-to-earth and works hard. As long as he is willing to make money and work hard, I dare to borrow money!"


    "Hey, it''s best to have a child at home who is sensible. Lin Qiming is just too ignorant. Hey." Father Lin said, "shall we go back to the countryside directly, or shall we meet Hairui Galaxy city first?"


    "Go back to Galaxy city. It''s nothing. You don''t have to drive back all night. It''s early in the dark in this winter." Lin Ma said.


    "OK, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll make it for you?"


    Lin Ma shook her head and said, "you can eat what you make. You''d better order takeout. I''m lazy and don''t want to move!"


    "If you don''t want to move, just order takeout. I''ll pay for delicious food!"


    "You say you have a lot of money!"


    "Hey, there''s still money for my wife and children to eat!"


    Lin Ma smiled and the family was happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Speaking of it, this year is also over. Office workers have begun to return to work. Only students have about half a month''s vacation.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t write a word in his holiday homework.


    "Unparalleled, will you go back to the countryside tomorrow?" Lin Ma asks Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, it''s nothing anyway."


    My parents cook in my hometown.


    Ying Shun: "... Don''t you practice?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Yes, there are still more than ten days of vacation. If you are in your personal space, you can practice for more than ten years. This is a good opportunity.


    "Oh, mom, I thought of it. I want something else, so I won''t go back first."


    Lin Ma asked, "what else do you have? This holiday is not at my parents'' house with my parents? "


    "When the child is old, he has his own business." Lin dad said with a smile, "why do you have to play with your classmates during the new year? Unparalleled, I haven''t played with my friends during the new year."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "yes, my friends are calling for a gathering."


    "All right." Lin Ma said, "Hey, you child, now we are separated. Mom can''t take care of you often. You have to take good care of yourself."


    "Mom, don''t worry." Lin Wushuang said, "I take good care of myself."


    "But you''ve lost weight..."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Mom, girls like to be thin. I''m not thin because you''re not. Even if you''re here, I''ll be thin because I want to be thin myself."


    Lin''s father also came to comfort Lin''s mother, "you see, matchless is so beautiful now. There''s a beautiful embryo. What are you still unhappy about?"


    Lin Ma stared at him and said, "didn''t our daughter look good before?"


    "Good looking!" Father Lin quickly changed his mouth, "Hey, the doorbell rang. It must be the takeout. I''ll get the takeout. I bought a barbecue."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin''s parents will be in the countryside. After the new year, they have to start farming and wait for the harvest.


    Lin Wushuang sends off Lin''s parents, so he goes back to his house and asks Ying Shun to take care of the house. By the way, he asks him to help answer his phone so that his parents don''t worry.


    After all, it''s a system. It can be changed into Lin''s unparalleled voice line to answer the phone.


    Then Lin Wushuang entered the portable space and began to practice in isolation. Le Xin provided a steady stream of aura next to her to help her improve her practice.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day before school, Lin Wushuang came out of his personal space. It took twelve years to count. Lin Wushuang''s power value directly increased by half and was about to break through.


    "Good." Ying Shun sat on the sofa drinking red wine and said, "it''s almost breaking through the medium level power."


    "At present, it is still a low-level ability, and more abilities have not been developed, so it is difficult to fly." Lin Wushuang complains that she only has the power of force. In addition to fighting, flying and keeping warm all consume three times the power value, let alone building a portal. This power value is pitiful.


    Compared with her before, it''s just too far away.


    "In the evening, he Yan asked you for dinner and said that Dong WeiMiao Xinrui came back, and Qiu Ge also returned to Qingcheng." Ying Shun said, "I also made an appointment with fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan for you. Oh, fan Xueer can get out of bed and walk now."


    "After eating the elixir, she recovered as before." Lin Wushuang said, "OK, I''ll take a bath and go out."


    In a word, she hasn''t bathed for 12 years. Although she has powers to keep her body clean, she''s still not used to it.


    ¡­¡­


    The place for dinner appointment is a self-service barbecue shop, which is also convenient for everyone to eat.


    When Lin Wushuang just went out, he Yan met him. When did he come back


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang was stunned. He remembered that it was Ying Shun who told him that he Yan didn''t come back, so he replied, "I just arrived. I''m in a hurry to go out. Let''s go together."


    "Of course, we didn''t have dinner together." He Yan said to her with a smile, "how about the new year?"


    "OK."


    They talked as they walked, then called an ambulance and went directly to the barbecue shop.


    He Yan said, "Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui just got off the plane. It is estimated that they will arrive later. Qiu GE has arrived. Help us bake it first."


    "Very good. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan are also going there. We''ll wait while eating."


    "Yes!" He Yan said, "this holiday is really fast."


    "Yes, I didn''t write my homework."


    He Yan: "... Didn''t move a word?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, I didn''t move. I have to catch up with my homework tonight."


    "Can you finish it?" He Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Let me write it for you?"


    "No, our handwriting is different." Lin Wushuang said, "the teacher saw it at a glance. You just need to give me your homework and I''ll copy it."


    Copying questions is also convenient.


    At least don''t think.


    He Yan sighed, "I didn''t expect you would copy your homework for another day!"


    "Why not? It used to be like this." Lin Wushuang said, "I was so happy that I forgot to write."


    In the evening, I can finish this homework in my personal space.


    "You''re not in a hurry." He Yan thought she was too calm. "You are the first."


    "It''s no use worrying. Just write it at night, and the holiday homework teacher may not read it." Lin Wushuang is confident, "it''s all right. After dinner, it''s still a few hours before school starts tomorrow."


    And there is no class on the first day of school. In addition to signing up, they have to make their own beds and bedding.


    However, the rocket class is expected to start self-study in the evening.

 Chapter 358

    We haven''t seen each other for nearly a month. It''s inevitable to be excited to meet again.


    As soon as fan Xueer saw Lin Wushuang, she gave him a big hug. "Boss, I miss you so much."


    Lin Wushuang was also rendered by her enthusiasm, "it seems that you are alive and kicking in the New Year!"


    "That''s necessary. There''s more money this year. For my poor sake." Fan Xueer said, "it''s just that those smelly boys..."


    "There''s no need to mention the past. Welcome the new semester immediately and work hard."


    "OK!" Fan Xueer said with a smile, "my parents'' business is surprisingly good this year. I have more pocket money now. We will continue to carry forward our typing and copying next semester!"


    "That''s right." He Yan said, "the newly built canteen of the school has also been built. We have exclusive rest rooms. Then we can have lunch and rest after lunch."


    There''s no need to run back and forth.


    "So fast, don''t stop work for the new year?"


    "As long as the money is in place, everything can be done quickly."


    Lin Wushuang said, "that''s OK. Find a small facade and directly open typing and copying. However, high school is not a university. It''s impossible to find students without classes to work part-time. It seems that we need someone to help."


    "Ah, please?" Xue Lanlan doesn''t want to ask for help. In this way, they have to pay people. Their income is half less.


    "We can only hire people to expand the scale." Lin Wushuang said, "Lan Lan, don''t limit yourself to the current pattern. We should look far away, and with the opening of the new canteen, we can do other business."


    "What business?" Fan Xueer asked expectantly, "I have a little savings now. I have money to invest."


    Xue Lanlan was embarrassed, "I..."


    "It doesn''t need much investment. It''s just a small facade. Sell milk tea. Don''t all students like milk tea now?" Lin Wushuang said.


    "Milk tea is good. I want to drink a cup every day!" Fan Xueer said excitedly.


    Xue Lanlan wondered, "but will the school give us a chance?"


    "Why not? The new canteen is diverse. You don''t sell it. There are so many milk tea shops outside the school, but not many students patronize it. " Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "please help us run the formalities and give you dividends at that time!"


    "OK." He Yan said, "the investment of milk tea shop is really not much. It can be done."


    "Well..." Xue Lanlan asked, "how much do I need to invest?"


    "You don''t have to invest. Let''s give this investment to fan Xueer. We are all employees and earn dividends."


    "Well?" Xue Lanlan wondered, "but the milk tea shop should also invite people. I, we don''t have time to sell."


    "We are the main creative team." Lin Wushuang said, "just think about the formula and operation, which is the same as our typing and copying."


    Fan Xueer raised her hands in favor, "yes, I can pay 100000!"


    "Enough." Lin Wushuang said to Xue Lanlan, "I''m the main formula, LAN LAN is the main operator, and Cher is the boss. Just give us a salary of 10% of the profit every month."


    "Okay." Fan Xueer held one in one hand, "follow the boss and we''ll all make money."


    Xue Lanlan also smiled, "I''m not as good as your family, but I made some money last year because of typing and copying. During the new year, I bought two sets of clothes for my grandfather and mother-in-law. When I went shopping in the supermarket, I could finally buy what I wanted to buy... Anyway, I was very happy."


    "Because my mother-in-law has a fixed salary, my grandfather is also buying steamed stuffed buns. My family has some savings. This year''s new year, they gave me lucky money!"


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "your grandparents are old and don''t have a retirement salary. I asked Wen Han about it. Now you can buy rural residents'' old-age insurance and pay tens of thousands at one time. You can get 1000 retirement salary every month. I think it''s very cost-effective. Let Wen Han help buy it for your grandparents. I''ll calculate the money I lent you first, and then make money, Give it back to me. "


    "Really?" Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise. "Thank you, Wushuang. I didn''t expect you to do so much for my grandparents."


    "It''s nothing. It''s easy to lift a finger. When you''re free, you often go to the neighborhood committee to see what policies you have. Now grandpa and grandma''s body is still strong and can make money, but after that? There will always be a day when your body is tired. When you don''t make money, you will get a retirement salary, and your pressure will be less! "


    "Thank you, thank you." Xue Lanlan was very moved.


    Lin Wushuang added, "but after retirement, your family''s subsistence allowance may be cancelled. Oh, your subsistence allowance may still be, that is, your grandparents don''t have it, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Now I can make money myself, and I don''t need the subsistence allowance. I can give up the quota and give it to people who need help more!"


    Lin Wushuang slapped her on the shoulder. "Good boy."


    "Oh, unparalleled, you make me so embarrassed, as if you were an elder!"


    "Ha ha."


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You''re so happy." Qiu Ge went out to pick up Dong Weihe and Miao Xinrui and came back, "Oh, it''s dark this day. I''m hungry too. I smell the barbecue very delicious."


    "Hello." When Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui came in, their faces were full of joy.


    Fan Xueer''s special gossip, "Hey, Dong Wei, are you at Miao Xinrui''s house for the new year? Their parents didn''t kick you out? "


    Miao Xinrui bowed her head and smiled shyly.


    Dong Wei couldn''t laugh or cry. "Why did you drive me out? Xinrui''s parents regard me as a prospective son-in-law and make me delicious and delicious every day. "


    "Really? I''ll go. Why aren''t my parents so open-minded? Let me have a puppy love! " Fan Xueer said with envy.


    Qiu Ge deliberately said, "if you want to find a rich second generation, maybe your parents will agree. Is this person, or do you want to keep up with the money."


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Dong Wei walked on Qiu Ge with a fist. "You satirize me when I come back. Are you jealous of me?"


    "Yes, I am very jealous of you. I am jealous that you have given the rest of your life before you are an adult." Qiu Ge directly stuffed him with a string of streaky pork. "Eat it quickly. It''s best to eat at this time."


    Miao Xinrui was still like that. She looked like Jiao didi in front of everyone. Her face was smiling. "I brought you the specialty of the imperial capital. I''ll send it to you later."


    "Wow, I have a share?" Fan Xueer was surprised, "what is it? I''m looking forward to it."


    "It''s imperial pastry. All the students in our class have a share, but it''s not convenient for me to take too many. They are all packed in small gift boxes."


    That is, there is only one in a bag. Just taste it.


    It can''t be compared with the luxurious gift box Xue Shuo gave Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 359

    After Miao Xinrui said that, Dong Wei took out several small gift boxes and gave them to everyone, "you can''t bring much. Let''s taste it first. If you think it''s delicious, let Xinrui''s parents help buy some express."


    "Yes, yes, it''s delicious, but it''s a little expensive." Miao Xinrui said with a sense of superiority, "such a small one needs 288, not to mention the big gift box."


    Only Xue Lanlan''s family was poor. Looking at the small piece in front of him, he was surprised, "it''s 288 so small, my God."


    Fan Xueer turns her eyes. Although her family is not as good as Miao Xinrui, she can afford 288 cakes. Even if she buys 100, it''s less than 30000. What''s superior?


    "It''s delicious." Xue Lanlan is different. This is the first time to eat such delicious cakes. She is careful with each bite.


    Fan Xueer sighed, "it''s delicious. I''ll give you this too."


    "No, No." Xue Lanlan was embarrassed and whispered, "this is given to you by others. How can you give it to me in front of others."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you quietly when I go back." Although fan Xueer said so, her voice was not small, and everyone heard it.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t hear it and sat down to eat with Dong Wei.


    Qiu Ge also wanted to laugh at Dong Wei and asked, "Hey, you''ve been at people''s homes for so long. What do your parents think?"


    "Don''t say, my parents asked me to take Xinrui home. When I have time, I''ll take Xinrui home. After all, the new year''s time is spent in the imperial capital. Xinrui''s family is very large and has no leisure every day. It''s either eating with this relative or that friend."


    "Oh, it seems that your future father-in-law has a good interpersonal relationship."


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t find Dong Wei''s point, Qiu Ge had to change the topic, "Hey, have you finished your homework?"


    Dong Wei: "yes, I did it with Xinrui. I took time to write it at night."


    When two people do their homework together, they are also very beautiful.


    "Oh." Qiu Ge looked at He Yan and Lin Wushuang again, and then said silently, "it''s estimated that you two have written. Hey, I didn''t write alone."


    "No." He Yan said.


    Chugo said in surprise, "no, you didn''t do your homework?"


    "I did." He Yan pointed to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang didn''t write. You can make up your homework with her at night."


    "I, I didn''t write either." Fan Xueer raised her hand, "but our homework is estimated to be different. I can''t copy yours."


    "Of course not." Miao Xinrui said, "our homework is all the content of senior one. You have only learned the content of one semester. Naturally, you can''t be the same as us."


    Fan Xueer snorted with a special annoyance, and the Miao Xinrui was showing superiority again.


    "Do homework together in the evening?" Qiu Ge excitedly pulled Lin Wushuang''s sleeve, "all night tonight."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Brother, I have to write slowly in my personal space.


    He Yan said, "why don''t I accompany you in the evening? There''s nothing to do anyway."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Come on, I can''t get in my space.


    Xue Lanlan said to fan Xueer, "Xueer, I''ll accompany you to make up your homework in the evening. I can help you write. After all, it''s estimated that you can''t finish it in one night because of your speed."


    Fan Xueer was moved and cried, "it''s better for LAN LAN to be good to me. I''ll buy some coffee later. We''ll work overtime together in the evening."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "I won''t accompany you at night. I''m a little tired on the road today. I have to sleep at night."


    "Go and see the guy who forgets his friends. Go and sleep with tenderness!" Qiu Ge Leng hummed.


    Dong Wei laughed a few times.


    Miao Xinrui lowered her head and said embarrassed, "we, we didn''t sleep together."


    Qiu Ge: "


    I don''t care if you sleep together.


    Dong Wei saw Miao Xinrui embarrassed and said, "cough... That, Xinrui is still small."


    "Ha ha."


    Because none of the three did their homework, the meal was completed an hour earlier than originally planned. Then everyone went to Lin Wushuang''s house. Fan Xueer ordered a coffee and directly bought 20 copies, which was enough.


    He Yan bought some snacks, pastries and drinks. He must have enough energy to work overtime at night.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the remedial work brigade began.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. It was impossible to make up his homework slowly. He had to be quick. Fortunately, he didn''t have to think about it. He copied He Yan directly, and the speed was also fast.


    Moreover, they are pre selected for science. They don''t have so many words with less liberal arts homework.


    The most uncomfortable thing is fan Xueer. She is a liberal arts major. Her homework is liberal arts. She has to write crazy when writing test papers.


    She writes a political paper, and Lin Wushuang can copy five math papers.


    It''s crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next morning, Lin Wushuang and Qiu Ge had copied all their homework.


    Fan Xueer is still crying. She has nothing to copy and has many words. Even if Xue Lanlan, he Yanlin and Qiu Ge helped her solve the science and English papers, she hasn''t finished the liberal arts.


    After all, there are only two papers in each subject of mathematics and chemistry.


    There are more than 20 political and land histories, let alone Chinese.


    It''s crazy.


    "Ah, it''s really sad to open an apprentice if you don''t work hard during the holiday..."


    "In fact, you don''t have to finish it." Lin Wushuang moved his muscles and bones and said to fan Xueer, "you say that your hands and feet are not sharp enough to write these papers."


    "Yes?"


    "I don''t know."


    Fan Xueer wants to cry.


    "Go, wash and change clothes, go downstairs for breakfast, and then report to the school to pay the tuition. There is still time in the afternoon. You can find your classmates to copy?" Said chugo.


    Fan Xueer sighed, "that''s the only way."


    The others laughed and stayed up all night. Everyone was a little tired.


    After taking a bath, changing clothes and recovering some mental strength, they went out for breakfast.


    Lin Wushuang is very energetic. After all, when taking a bath, she spent five minutes running to the portable space to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    After breakfast, everyone went to school.


    Because it is the beginning of school, many students go in and out of the school gate, which is very lively.


    Everyone was surprised at the new canteen and said they must taste it at noon.


    The new canteen took a month to build and was put into use at the beginning of school. However, only the canteen on the first floor was partially opened, and the canteen above the second floor is still being renovated, not to mention the separate lounge of he Yanlin and others.


    This will wait at least a month before it can be used.


    "On the first floor, I''ll leave you a facade. It''s very suitable to open a typing and copying shop and a milk tea shop." He Yan said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''m afraid it''s the first milk tea shop with typing and copying."

 Chapter 360

    The milk tea shop in the school doesn''t need to match seats. It only needs the counter and console, and there is a typing and copying machine next to it.


    In this way, people who come to type and copy can buy milk tea by the way.


    People who buy milk tea can also buy the latest Lin Wushuang question bank.


    Perfect.


    However, it will take some time to officially open the store. The milk tea shop needs to apply for a food safety certificate, and it also needs to recruit workers for typing and copying. However, some time ago, Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer can use their spare time to try business first.


    After arriving at the school, everyone went to their own classes.


    Lin Wushuang and he Yanqiu Ge enter class 1 classroom. The head teacher is sitting on it to collect tuition fees. He Yan says to Lin Wushuang, "let''s wait. There are a lot of people now."


    "Yes." As soon as Lin Wushuang sat down, Guo Xiaoxiao ran to her, "Wushuang Wushuang, borrow your math test paper. I haven''t done some big problems and can''t do them."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Copy your homework in front of the teacher, okay?"


    "Oh, he can''t see."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and handed the test paper to Guo Xiaoxiao. When he looked back, he saw Jiang Wenjing. Lin Wushuang also said hello.


    Jiang Wenjing''s father has been jailed, and the original enterprise of the Jiang family has also declared bankruptcy. Fortunately, Jiang Shaohui has separated quickly, plus his own enterprise, and is still able to do well in the mall.


    Jiang Wenjing is now completely dependent on her brother, but the eldest lady''s demeanor is still there. It seems that everyone is indifferent.


    Lin Wushuang took back his sight, took out his mobile phone and waited for other students to sign up. Only then did he Yan call him in.


    Each student''s registration fee is collected by the teacher.


    "Lin Wushuang, the tuition fee this semester is 1200, and the textbook is 850, a total of 2050."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang directly swipes his card to pay the fee. The formalities are fast, and the teacher collects it quickly.


    Then, after reading the reports of the students in the class, he sorted out his things and said, "well, I have to go to the finance department to make an invoice for you. You can deal with your own affairs in the rest of the time, especially the students living on campus. Everything is sorted out. You have to come to the class for self-study at three o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Ah?" Everyone didn''t expect that the class came so quickly.


    "I''m relieved. The task of this semester is very heavy. We need to take all the courses of senior two. There''s one more thing to tell you. Your chemistry teacher is pregnant and ready to give birth. You''ll attract a new teacher. You also know this new teacher, Hao Haiyang, an internship teacher in school."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    That guy''s back.


    "Well, I''m finished. Dissolve." As soon as the teacher came out of the classroom, the whole class went crazy.


    "Hey, who copied the chemistry test paper for me? I thought the chemistry teacher didn''t write it when he didn''t have the energy to correct his homework. As a result, he changed his teacher directly."


    "I have it here. Take it and copy it first."


    "Someone copy my math paper."


    "I want physics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I didn''t expect that the people in the rocket class would copy their homework. It seems that the temptation of winter vacation is great.


    "Unparalleled." He Yan came over and said, "do you want to go to the canteen?"


    "The plan of the new canteen is according to our original plan. Now I can take you to the second floor."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "anyway, I''m idle, and you help me find the decoration team. I have to decorate the milk tea shop."


    "OK."


    So several people who finished their homework went to the new canteen for a stroll. The difference between the new canteen and the old canteen is that the old canteen is a big pot of rice, while here is a small fry, which is similar to the restaurant outside. The chef will do anything alone.


    In addition to common home cooked dishes, noodles and rice noodles are also indispensable, and fried rice is also a variety of patterns.


    In addition, there are some spicy pot, all kinds of boiled fish, and even hot pot, crayfish, barbecue and so on.


    Only you can''t think of it. There''s nothing you can''t sell here.


    Because the mask is big enough, the school specially attracts investment and many small bosses come.


    The second floor is also a buffet area and private room area. It is still under decoration and is not open.


    The third floor is the leisure area.


    The design of the three-story building has summed up a lot and enriched the students'' life.


    After visiting the second floor and the third floor, Lin Wushuang found someone from the decoration company and said the design scheme of the milk tea shop. The construction can start tomorrow.


    At noon, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan also came. They had already discussed the design of the milk tea shop with Lin Wushuang, without any ambiguity.


    Then we ate in the new canteen.


    "It''s delicious." Fan Xueer has eaten two bowls of rice. "I''ll eat this spicy pot at night."


    Chugo smiled. "Don''t you try another dish?"


    "Yes, you can eat bullfrogs at night."


    "Oh, my God." Xue Lanlan was very helpless. "I think the appearance of this canteen is to make my money. It costs a lot to eat like this every day."


    You can''t eat other people''s food every day. Don''t you give money yourself?


    And in the canteen, everyone is AA.


    "All right." Lin Wushuang pointed to the food on the table, "we ordered a spicy pot, fried seasonal vegetables, laver egg soup and rice for five of us at noon, a total of 110."


    "If we share it equally, the five of us will be 22 yuan."


    "22." Xue Lanlan calculated, "in the past, when I ate in the canteen, one meat and one vegetable meal was basically about 8 yuan. I''m going to eat three meals these 22 days..."


    Fan Xueer hugged her shoulder and said, "life is not just to eat."


    "I have to live." Xue Lanlan said, "no, I can''t eat in the new canteen every day."


    "Why don''t we do it another way?" Lin Wushuang suggested, "we come here to eat at noon every day and go to the old canteen at night. Then at noon, one person pays for each time. For example, for five people who eat regularly, one person gives one day, and the week ends."


    "That''s OK. A meal is about 100."


    "But..." Xue Lanlan lowered her head. "Don''t blame me for being stingy. If I eat in the old canteen, it''s 8 yuan per meal and 40 yuan a week."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Then don''t a, I''ll treat you."


    "No, I can''t eat your food every day." Xue Lanlan was about to cry. "I, I''d better go to the old canteen for dinner later."


    "Lan Lan, why are you alienating us for this 100 yuan?" Fan Xueer hugged Xue Lanlan and said, "you think the price of our milk tea shop is 10 yuan a cup. What''s 22 yuan for your meal? We''ll all earn this money. Think about it. You didn''t eat in the canteen before. You ate two cold steamed buns every day! "


    "Now you can eat in the canteen. That''s progress. Why don''t you make progress?"

 Chapter 361

    "I......" for Xue Lanlan, she really hasn''t spent so much money. Even if she earns more, she won''t give up.


    When fan Xueer saw that she was still hesitating, she sighed, "but we all want to eat in the new canteen. Now we are not in the same class. If we don''t eat together, our feelings will be weak."


    Xue Lanlan was shocked.


    Yes, learning is getting busier and busier now. When we are not in a class, we have time to eat. If we can''t even eat, we really can''t even say a word.


    "Why not." Lin Wushuang said, "since the typing and copying shop wants to choose employees, we must give food supplements. Let''s also give food supplements. At that time, the milk tea shop will also give food supplements. In this way, you won''t spend much money a week."


    "Ah?" Xue Lanlan quickly shook her head. Everyone understood the reason why the wool came from the sheep, "no, no, no, in this way, I still ate everyone''s money, I..."


    "It''s so decided." Lin Wushuang said, "which big enterprise doesn''t give food supplements to employees now? We have to keep up with the future, that''s all. "


    "OK." Fan Xueer calculated, "we are small now, so there are not many tonics. How about five yuan a day for each person? Then the milk tea shop gave five yuan of food supplement, which is ten yuan. There are three hundred yuan of food supplement in a month. Lan Lan, if you refuse, you really don''t love. "


    "Me, what else can I say?" Xue Lanlan was moved and distressed about money. "I know you''re for me. I won''t say that I''ll go to the old canteen alone. I''ll run our milk tea shop and typing and copying shop."


    "Very good!" Fan Xueer patted her on the shoulder with satisfaction.


    He Yan and Qiu Ge looked at each other and said, "look, people have food supplements, and we don''t have anything."


    "I''ll go. The rent for this building is not enough?" Fan Xueer is just Qiu Fu. "No, I want to squeeze young men. When our milk tea shop opens, you must come and buy a hundred cups."


    Xue Lanlan: "ah?"


    He Yan nodded, "no problem. Buy a hundred cups for your classmates."


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "then I''ll send passers-by. One person who comes to buy milk tea will send a cup until it''s finished."


    "Good brother!" Fan Xueer laughed loudly.


    Xue Lanlan is also full of hope for the future, "let''s cheer together."


    It was happy and painful at the beginning of school. After lunch, fan Xueer went back to class to copy her homework. Xue Lanlan returned to her classroom and began to study by herself.


    Lin Wushuang returns to class 1 with he Yanqiu Ge and sees that many people in the class are still doing their copying homework. Everyone seems to be very busy. Dong Wei and Miao Xinrui sit together and chat. They are completely in love.


    "I knew I wasn''t so anxious to write last night. It''s good to stay and write some this afternoon. Otherwise, how boring it is now!"


    "Really?" He Yan reminded him, "look at the others. How worried are you? It''s almost three o''clock. Self study is about to begin. "


    "I''ll go. It''s really." Qiu Ge hurriedly sat in his seat, "come on, continue the school, then restore the state of school. I have to see the content of senior two."


    New books have been distributed. They learned the contents of the first semester of senior high school last semester. This semester, they distributed textbooks for senior two, and textbooks for the whole academic year. It can be seen that there are many contents and great pressure.


    Soon, the head teacher of class 1 came in, and the classroom suddenly quieted down, "well, now start self-study. You hand in your homework of each subject, and then you can review it. There will be an opening test tonight. The whole test will last three hours, including the contents of senior one of all subjects."


    "Wow."


    "Test at the beginning of school."


    "It''s still three hours. What if you want to go to the bathroom?"


    Everyone complained one after another, and then handed in their homework reluctantly.


    Lin Wushuang turned back and whispered to Guo Xiaoxiao, "Xiaoxiao, my homework?"


    Those papers were borrowed by Guo Xiaoxiao before. Lin Wushuang has to come back now.


    "Hey, you wait." Guo Xiaoxiao suddenly regained his mind and asked, "give me Lin Wushuang''s winter vacation homework."


    "I gave it to Lu Feng."


    "Ah? I gave it to Li Bo. "


    "No, no, I, I don''t know who took it. Hey, who of you saw Lin Wushuang''s test paper?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Guo Xiaoxiao was also a little worried, "who did you give the test paper to? Hey, who of you saw Lin Wushuang''s test paper?"


    After all, when the teacher was on the podium, everyone dared not breathe loudly. Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they were taken away by others after copying. They didn''t know who took it.


    Anyway, I just asked around. No one knows where Lin Wushuang''s test paper went.


    Lin Wushuang: "??? So magical? The winter vacation papers of several subjects disappeared together? "


    Guo Xiaoxiao was very uncomfortable and said, "unparalleled, sorry, it''s all me."


    "This is not the time to say that." Lin Wushuang said to the class representative who came to collect his homework, "I''m looking for it."


    The class representative nodded and continued to receive others''.


    He Yan asked, "is the test paper missing?"


    "It''s gone. All the papers are gone." Lin Wushuang replied.


    "I''ll go. Why?" Qiu Ge was also shocked. "Even if he was circulated and copied, he couldn''t disappear for no reason?"


    Guo Xiaoxiao was about to cry, "I, I really don''t know. Unparalleled, I''m sorry. I, I''ll continue to help you find it."


    However, I still can''t find Lin Wushuang''s test paper.


    The class representative couldn''t wait. He went up and submitted the test paper with the head teacher. "Teacher, all the test papers in the class except Lin Wushuang are here."


    "Well?" The head teacher asked several other class representatives and found that Lin Wushuang was not there. He immediately looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "Lin Wushuang, your test paper."


    "I..." Lin Wushuang frowned and looked around.


    Some expect her not to say it, and some don''t dare to look at her at all.


    Probably worried that after she said that her test paper had been copied by all the students, she finally disappeared?


    In this way, she betrayed the whole class and testified that the whole class was copying her homework?


    Lin Wushuang naturally thought of these, but she was not the kind of person who would make herself wronged. She said, "teacher, my test paper is missing."


    "Gone?" The head teacher thought this excuse was very funny, "why did you disappear in the whole class?"


    "It''s really gone." Lin Wushuang said, "when I came to sign up in the morning, all my test papers were still there. I don''t believe you asked Guo Xiaoxiao. Guo Xiaoxiao also asked me for the test paper and said that I couldn''t do a problem. I wanted to see how I solved the problem."

 Chapter 362

    This is not directly saying that Guo Xiaoxiao is copying her test paper.


    Guo Xiaoxiao, who was named, immediately stood up and raised his hand to swear, "yes, teacher, I really borrowed Lin Wushuang''s test paper to see how to solve the big problem. Then, he was picked up by Lu Feng."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Lu Feng quickly stood up and said, "I can''t do a few questions. I just want to see Lin Wushuang''s problem-solving ideas, and then the test paper was taken away by Li Bo."


    Li Bo took a breath, stood up and said, "I, I put the test paper on the table later. I don''t know who took it."


    "Really?" So many people proved that the teacher didn''t doubt that Lin Wushuang didn''t do his homework. In addition, Lin Wushuang was the first. It was normal for everyone to borrow her test paper, so they said, "who took it and stood up? Lin Wushuang''s set of test papers are all gone. Who did it? "


    "Teacher, who can play tricks?" Jiang Wenjing said coldly, "Guo Xiaoxiao has a good relationship with Lin Wushuang, and Lu Feng and Li Bo have a good relationship with Guo Xiaoxiao. Who knows if they are helping Lin Wushuang cover. The class is so big. How can a whole set of test papers disappear if they can''t be seen?"


    "I''m surprised, too." Lin Wushuang looked back at Jiang Wenjing. "The class is so big. Why is my test paper missing? Did someone with a heart deliberately hide it? "


    "Who will hide your test paper!"


    "Who knows?"


    "All right!" The head teacher stopped, "there''s no point in arguing. Lin Wushuang, you continue to look for your test paper today. If you can''t find it, you''re making up one."


    "Why?" Lin Wushuang was dissatisfied immediately, but she wrote the test paper all night. Why should she fill it up? "It''s not that I didn''t do it. Why should I fill it up?"


    "OK, what do you say?" The head teacher said, "if anyone doesn''t do his homework in the future, he''ll tell me he''s gone? How can I manage my classmates after that? "


    "So the teacher thinks I didn''t do it, right?" It is impossible for Lin Wushuang to make up his homework, absolutely impossible.


    He Yan and Qiu Ge immediately stood up and said, "teacher, Lin Wushuang did the homework with us. We can prove that she definitely wrote it."


    "Yes, teacher, Lin Wushuang really wrote it."


    The head teacher was also a little angry. "I didn''t give Lin Wushuang time. I found it today. The whole class is so big. Is it difficult for me to cooperate with you to close up to the whole class?"


    "Ah..."


    "Shut up, it''s too insulting."


    There was immediate opposition in the class.


    The head teacher said, "look, what do you think I should do."


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang thought it was very funny. "Teacher, do you think I have to stay in this rocket class?"


    The head teacher stared, "Lin Wushuang, what do you mean? In the past, when you were in class 2, you also opposed Mr. Chen. Do you think you can do whatever you want with good grades? I''ve approved all the things you said you asked for leave before. But there is no discussion about homework. "


    "Unparalleled, don''t be angry." He Yan also hurriedly stopped the angry Lin Wushuang, "we''re looking for homework."


    "Yes!" Chugo said, "I''m sure I can find it."


    "Now it''s not that you can''t find your homework." Lin Wushuang looked around and finally looked at Jiang Wenjing. It was really her fault. She didn''t stop the villain. "What''s homework actually? It''s nothing at all, but in the eyes of the teacher, I didn''t finish my homework. OK, I''m too lazy to find you for my homework. You think I didn''t do it well or did it. Whatever you do, it doesn''t matter to record a demerit or eliminate me from class 1! "


    "You are really lawless. Lin Wushuang, I warn you that good grades are only one aspect, and character is the most important!" The head teacher was a little angry by Lin Wushuang, "you study by yourself, Lin Wushuang, you give me a good reflection!"


    Then he left angrily.


    "Some people are really grumpy." Jiang Wenjing sneered, "Lin Wushuang, you didn''t write if you didn''t write. Why pretend to be wronged!"


    "I can''t find the test paper." Lin Wushuang walked slowly to Jiang Wenjing, bowed his head and said with a smile, "but since someone put it for me, I must return it ten times and a hundred times."


    "Lin Wushuang, what do you mean? Do you think I did it?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Hehe, if you have the ability, take it back. Do you see if I have it!"


    "If you want to destroy it, you will hide it with you?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "Jiang Wenjing, we''ll see. Today I lost my test paper. Tomorrow, I don''t know what you lost!"


    "What do you mean, you threaten me?"


    "So what?"


    "You are really lawless!"


    "Each other!"


    "Ah, unparalleled!" Qiu Ge quickly pulled Lin Wushuang back, "don''t be angry. We all help find the test paper."


    He Yan went directly to the podium and said to the class, "who helped find Lin Wushuang''s test paper, a thousand."


    People: "!"


    There are half of the children from ordinary families in the class. The temptation of this thousand is too great.


    "I, I''ll find it right away!"


    "Hey, I remember I copied Lin Wushuang''s test paper. Who took it after I copied it?"


    "Everyone looked for it to see if it was misplaced. As a result, they all forgot."


    "Don''t look." Lin Wushuang turned to the podium and said to the whole class, "it''s just winter vacation homework, and some people take it seriously."


    But Lin Wushuang will never suffer like this.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Qiu Ge saw Lin Wushuang go out of the classroom and immediately chased him out.


    Lin Wu said as he walked, "go to the teacher''s office and see which teacher needs me. I''ll go to which class."


    "Don''t be capricious, will you?" Qiu Ge stopped Lin Wushuang, "you look like a child."


    "I lose my temper?" Lin Wushuang was speechless, "really."


    "I know you can still be the first in any class, but I don''t want to separate from you, so you''d better be in class one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing here without class?" Hao Haiyang appeared in front of them with the textbook.


    "Miss Hao." Qiu Ge looked at him like this and asked, "I heard you are the new chemistry teacher in our class. Are you coming to class?"


    "No!" Hao Haiyang took out a document bag from his arms and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "When I passed by just now, I saw someone tear up your test paper and throw it into the trash can. I''ll give it back to you now."


    Qiu Ge immediately lit up, immediately took Hao Haiyang''s file bag and opened it, "it''s true, but it''s all torn up."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you see who made it?"


    Hao Haiyang nodded. "Well, I just came to see your head teacher. I''ve told him."

 Chapter 363

    "Told him?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    Hao Haiyang said, "look at this assignment. Put it together and make a copy. It can still be used."


    "Can you tell me who did it?" Lin Wushuang didn''t pick up the test paper, but had to ask clearly.


    Hao Haiyang sighed, "I''ve told your head teacher about it. For the person who does it, he will naturally deal with it. If he doesn''t tell you, he''s afraid of affecting the unity of his classmates."


    "I''m a victim. Don''t I have the right to know?"


    "It''s not that you have no right, but that you don''t know it''s better for you." Hao Haiyang said, "it''s time for self-study. You go back to class quickly."


    "Unparalleled, don''t be angry." Qiu Ge pulled Lin Wushuang back, "now that the test paper has been found, I''ll help you spell it."


    "No." Lin Wushuang took the document bag to the office. "I''ll hand in my homework as it looks now."


    "Hey..." Qiu Ge had no choice but to follow Lin Wushuang to the teacher''s office again.


    They came to the door of the office, and Lin Wushuang directly knocked on the door to enter.


    There are several teachers sitting in the office, including Mr. Wang, the head teacher of class 1. When he saw Lin Wushuang, he asked, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing here?"


    "Hand in your homework." Lin Wushuang threw the document on Mr. Wang''s desk. "Teacher, I don''t know who damaged my homework, but Mr. Hao told me that you know who it is."


    Mr. Wang nodded and was embarrassed to see Lin Wushuang. "The teacher didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''ll go to the grade director and punish the students who did it."


    "Since they are going to be punished, can''t I know who this man is?" Lin Wushuang asked, "if Mr. Hao doesn''t tell me, does Mr. Wang also intend to cover up?"


    "What cover up or not? It''s not conducive to the relationship between your students. It''s her fault, so our teacher will teach her a lesson. You go back to self-study first and have a test in the evening."


    "It''s the first time I know that the school will not give notice of punishment. Teacher, are you for the relationship between our students or do you want to..."


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t go too far!" Mr. Wang slapped the table and stood up. "Give the test paper to other students to copy. I haven''t said anything yet. And look at your attitude towards the teacher. What''s this attitude?"


    "If the teacher can handle it fairly, my attitude will be very good." Lin Wushuang still refuses to give in.


    Qiu Ge also said, "yes, teacher, Lin Wushuang''s winter vacation homework has been torn to pieces like this, and the man is intentional. He just wants to give Lin Wushuang the hat of not completing his winter vacation homework. It''s really hateful. We must know who this man is before we can stay away. "


    "Look, look at you. It''s said to be far away. How can we get along in the future?"


    "Teacher, do such people still need us to get along with? Why not just fire. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Forget it." Lin Wushuang took Qiu Ge and said, "let''s go back. Since the teacher has the teacher''s handling method, what are we still doing?"


    Everything depends on yourself.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Qiu Ge is full of question marks. Didn''t you actively want to know who it was just now?


    Mr. Wang was relieved to see the two people leave. Class 1 is a rocket class, but there are many people with strong family background. He can''t afford it.


    Lin Wushuang and Qiu Ge returned to class. He Yan asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Oh, not much. When we first went out, we met Hao Haiyang. He took his unparalleled homework and said he found it in the trash can and was torn to pieces. He saw who did it and told the old class."


    He Yan''s eyes lit up, "that''s great. Who did it."


    "Who is it?" Qiu Ge looked around and said in a cold voice, "you can''t stop the fire. When the school punishes you, everyone knows."


    Hearing the speech, he Yan kept silent.


    Lin Wushuang directly returned to his seat and continued to do his homework as if nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, everyone is not talking about this matter, but some people look a little wrong.


    The evening is the entrance test. The test content includes all subjects of senior one, a total of 300 points, plus 100 additional questions. The additional questions are the contents of senior two. It depends on whether you have self-taught senior two during the holiday.


    During the three-hour test, we asked for leave to go to the bathroom. Everyone was buried in questions.


    Until the end of self-study in the evening, wind up the paper.


    "I''ll go for three hours. It''s terrible."


    "Hey, I didn''t teach myself the content of senior two. This additional problem is over."


    "Don''t worry about the additional questions. Thank God I can get 200 points for this 300 point paper."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen physics, chemistry, politics, geography and history in a set of test papers. I don''t know whether some questions are math or physics."


    "Don''t talk about it. I don''t know whether it''s politics or history."


    "Hey, it''s over."


    After Lin Wushuang handed in his paper, he put away his things and went back. He Yanqiu Ge also accelerated to follow up, "Wushuang, do you want to eat supper at night?"


    Because of the test, the people of class 1 began to do questions from 6:30 to 9:30. Usually, it''s still time to finish dinner at 6:30. Everyone just ate in a hurry today.


    "Eat supper, yes, let''s go." Lin Wushuang suddenly said to the whole class, "let''s go to the new canteen for barbecue. It''s my treat."


    If there are resident students, there is still time for a class, but class 1 starts the school test today, so after the test, there is no need to study by yourself last night.


    At this time, other classes are still in the last night of self-study, and there is no one in the canteen.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard someone''s treat, "really? Lin Wushuang, it''s very kind of you. "


    "I was dizzy with hunger just now. I''m going to eat."


    "Come on, everybody."


    "Oh, what''s delicious? Who do you despise? " Jiang Wenjing said coldly, "eat at night and get fat. Just eat. I''ll go."


    "You don''t eat, we eat."


    "Yes, let''s go, the new canteen."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Jiang Wenjing''s back and smiled, "OK."


    So everyone walked towards the new canteen. He Yan asked Lin Wushuang, "you look strange today."


    "What''s strange? Ah, I left my cell phone in the classroom. Go first and I''ll come right away. "


    "Shall I accompany you?" He Yan asked quickly.


    However, Lin Wushuang has run, "no, give me two minutes and I''ll come."


    "All right." He Yan sighed and followed Qiu Ge to the new canteen first.

 Chapter 364

    Lin Wushuang did not return to classroom, and her mobile phone was on her.


    She went to the office.


    In order to avoid the camera, after returning to the first class classroom, Lin Wushuang directly burned five times his power value, started stealth and walked into the office.


    Each power has different abilities, such as force, flying, stealth, diving, and so on.


    Low level powers can only rely on innate powers. For example, if they are born with force, they can''t burn power values to convert other powers.


    However, advanced abilities can burn several times their power values to convert them into other effects.


    To put it bluntly, low-level powers have not learned other abilities. After learning them, they just burn multiple power values.


    Lin Wushuang was originally a peak power. Except for several innate powers, all other powers were conquered by her, so now even a low-level power can start other power effects as long as she is willing to spend multiple power values.


    In the teacher''s office, only a few teachers are buried in teaching plans, and other teachers are either off work or still studying by themselves last night.


    Mr. Wang of class 1 is sorting out the entrance test paper just received. Lin Wushuang goes directly to him, puts him on the cup on the table and falls directly to the ground.


    There was a bang.


    All the teachers in the office looked at it.


    Teacher Wang frowned and said, "why did you drop the water cup? Hey, don''t come here. I''ll find a broom. Don''t hurt my foot."


    Other teachers nodded one after another, and then continued to do their own things.


    Mr. Wang turned to get a broom and found that there was no broom in the office. "Well, where''s the broom?"


    A teacher said, "it seems to have been picked up by class 3."


    Teacher Wang complained, "really, don''t you have one in your class? Come to the office every day and pick me up. I go to class three. "


    With that, Mr. Wang turned and left the office.


    Lin Wushuang took this opportunity to sit down, quickly read the test paper, found Jiang Wenjing''s test paper, quickly cleared all the contents she wrote with her power, and soon a clean and tidy white paper appeared in front of her.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Jiang Wenjing, this is the beginning. If you want to use Yin, I will be more yin than you."


    After all this, Lin Wushuang walked out of the office and met Mr. Wang who came back from the broom in the corridor.


    With a sneer, he turned and left, and then jumped down at the railing quickly. After burning his power value, he landed smoothly, then cancelled his stealth state through the night and went to the new canteen in a big way.


    Lin Wushuang took a shortcut directly, so the time to the new canteen was just two minutes later than the time when he Yan and his colleagues arrived at the new canteen.


    "You''re pretty fast." He Yan smiled and gave her the menu, "what do you want to eat? Today is your treat. Why do you want to order? "


    "Huh? You didn''t order? " Lin Wushuang was surprised.


    Qiu Ge shook his head. "How could you not order? Look at those hungry wolves. They didn''t look at the menu at all. They went directly to someone else''s refrigerator and took whatever they saw. I think you have to go bankrupt tonight."


    "How to eat will not go bankrupt." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "since someone ordered the kebab, let''s order fried squid, spicy snail, garlic flower shell... If there were no crayfish in this season, I would have to order ten kilograms of crayfish."


    "If there were crayfish, how could it be only ten kilograms?" Qiu Ge joked, "those hungry wolves will certainly eat you a hundred kilograms."


    "Terrible." Lin Wushuang ordered some more kebabs. "That''s all. You can come later and eat when fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan finish class."


    Then he sent text messages to Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer and asked them to come directly to the new canteen after class.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, how much do you think you can do in this test? I asked he Yan just now. He said that he could get full marks! " Qiu Ge patted the table unconvinced, "I didn''t teach myself in senior two, and I didn''t know how to add questions."


    "Is it difficult to get full marks?" Lin Wushuang looks at Qiu Ge and kills him directly.


    "Yes, is it difficult to get full marks?" Dong Wei also gave Qiu Ge a second kill, "I have nothing to do during the holiday. I''m learning the content of senior two with Xinrui, and Xinrui''s additional questions have been completed."


    Three kills.


    "I''ll go!" Qiu Ge hugged his head and cried bitterly, "you secretly taught yourself behind my back. Do you still have brother love?"


    "We are high school students and focus on learning. This year, I bet with Xinrui that we should take each exam seriously. Compared with the two of us, whoever has a low score will give gifts to those with a high score."


    Qiu Ge threw his mouth and said, "tut Tut, you''re spreading dog food again. You two have a strange way of falling in love."


    "This is mutual progress, you single dog, you don''t understand!"


    Four kills!


    Qiu Ge was so angry that he held Dong Wei''s neck and shouted, "I''ll kill you, a guy who values sex over friends, ah!"


    Dong Wei protected his neck with a smile and said, "look, I''m angry."


    five kills!


    Chugo is completely out of temper.


    At this time, the boss brought the roasted barbecue, "come on, the first batch is ready, let''s eat slowly."


    More wolves and less meat, everyone jumped up and robbed the brush.


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, and ordered many more. He didn''t eat until he was fried.


    Soon the school bell rang and the school became lively. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan also quickly arrived at the new canteen and joined the midnight snack team.


    ¡­¡­


    The teacher of class 1 worked very hard and finished correcting the entrance test overnight.


    The next morning, Mr. Wang, the head teacher, came into the classroom with the test paper and said to the people, "what do you think of your test results?"


    The classroom is very quiet. No one dares to talk.


    Mr. Wang''s face didn''t look very good. "It seems that you have completely released yourself in winter vacation. You forget that you are a high school student and that you are in the rocket class of No. 7 middle school? I won''t blame you for not doing additional questions, but you did a mess of basic test questions. I''m so angry! "


    The whole class is not only very quiet at this time, but also dare not go out of the atmosphere.


    Mr. Wang continued, "this weekend, the school will have an entrance examination for senior one. The examination content is the content of the last semester of senior one. When you succeed in the examination, you will all leave the rocket class for me. Now I''ll announce the results!"


    "Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Wei have full marks for regular questions and full marks for additional questions."


    "Wow!" The whole class thought of bursts of pumping sound, but there was a full score. Is the teacher unhappy with a full score?


    "Full marks for Qiuge regular questions and 80 points for additional questions." Miss Wang said.


    "I''ll go. Chugo is also powerful."


    Miss Wang, "Miao Xinrui, 276 points for regular questions and 60 points for additional questions."


    "Awesome, the first few of our class are really awesome."


    Teacher Wang scolded, "yes, they are very powerful. Everyone has to be angry about myocardial infarction for the next results!"

 Chapter 365

    The class quieted down again.


    Mr. Wang scolded, "come on, execute one by one in public. Qu Jian, 210 points for conventional questions and 20 points for additional questions!"


    "... I''ll go."


    "No."


    "Is there such a big difference?"


    "Lu Feng, 203 points for regular questions and 25 points for additional questions."


    "Li Bo, 199 points for regular questions and 5 points for additional questions."


    "Guo Xiaoxiao, 180 points for regular questions and 5 points for additional questions..."


    The scores of the remaining people are almost between 150-180. No one has more than 200 points. There are even most people who get 0 points for additional questions. No wonder Mr. Wang is so angry.


    "All right." Mr. Wang handed out all the papers and looked around at the people under the seat. "Now I''ve handed out the papers. Who else hasn''t got it?"


    Jiang Wenjing raised her hand and said, "teacher, I, my test paper..."


    "Yes, indeed, I still have your test paper. Jiang Wenjing, how many points do you think you can get this time?" Miss Wang suddenly took out a smile, which surprised the whole class.


    "Is it difficult for Jiang Wenjing to play for a long time? So send it last? "


    "In the past, the first place was finally announced, but there were three full marks in this class. Where else can Jiang Wenjing be powerful?"


    "Don''t you think Mr. Wang''s smile is a little scared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Wenjing really doesn''t know why her test paper was left. Is it difficult that she really played for a long time and got the highest score?


    There are even extra points, directly surpassing Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Wei?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wenjing is very excited. If she really surpasses Lin Wushuang, how can Lin Wushuang beat her? How can an ugly woman dare to compete with her?


    It''s funny.


    She couldn''t help smiling on her face and said to Miss Wang, "I, I don''t know how many points I got..."


    "Guess." Mr. Wang still smiled and even spoke softly.


    This makes Jiang Wenjing more determined. It seems that she is really lucky this time. Now that she has done everything right.


    But? Keep a low profile, don''t you.


    Naturally, she won''t say she has a full score.


    "Teacher, i... I think I should have scored more than 200 points and more than 80 points for additional questions!"


    Teacher Wang snorted coldly, "you are so confident!"


    Jiang Wenjing was stunned. What''s the matter with this tone and expression?


    Is it not that I did well in the exam, but that I was particularly poor?


    Suddenly, Jiang Wenjing panicked.


    Mr. Wang picked up the test paper in his hand and showed it to the whole class. "What do you mean, Jiang Wenjing? You actually handed in the white paper for the entrance test. You''re lucky to say you got more than 200 points. You didn''t write a word!"


    "What, what?" Jiang Wenjing was completely confused.


    "I went and handed in a blank paper. I''m worthy of being a big miss."


    "That''s necessary. Although Jiang Wenjing''s father is bankrupt, how high-profile and cruel her brother is in the business world. Can she not be angry?"


    Mr. Wang''s heart, liver and lungs are in pain. "Jiang Wenjing, you really let the teacher down. Call your parents in the afternoon. I have to say it well. Even if you are distracted in class, the teacher will give you a chance to correct some mistakes, but it''s wrong for you to hand in the blank paper!"


    Especially when he talked about Jiang Wenjing''s damaging Lin Wushuang''s winter vacation homework, he handed in the blank paper directly!


    He is an example of others, and once he did something against his heart, he was very uncomfortable and had trouble sleeping and eating.


    If we continue to completely give up educating her because we are afraid of other people''s families, it would be a big mistake. "Also, copy the test paper by hand ten times. The content of the question stem, including the answers to the questions, should be copied down. Study by yourself tonight and next night!"


    "Teacher." Jiang Wenjing can''t stand this grievance. "I did it. I really did it. I don''t know why my test paper will become a blank paper. Someone must have replaced it for me."


    "That''s funny." Lin Wushuang opened his mouth at this time, with a trace of ironic smile, "who will be so boring and turn you into a white paper? There''s nothing else for you, victim paranoia! "


    "Lin Wushuang, it''s you, it must be you!" Jiang Wenjing pointed to Lin Wushuang and shouted, "you must have done it."


    "Hey, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth apart." Qiu Ge stood up first to protect Lin Wushuang. "Why do you say Lin Wushuang did it? The test paper was taken away by Mr. Wang. She took it to the office at that time. How can Lin Wushuang change it into a white paper for you? Where can she find the second test paper? "


    "Isn''t the name note on this test paper yours?" He Yan turned and walked to the podium, took a look at the test paper, then took it down and put it in front of Jiang Wenjing. He said coldly, "do you dare to take notes?"


    "I..." as like as two peas of Jiang Wenjing''s pen, the name of her pen is the same.


    However, how can this test paper become a blank paper?


    "I really did it. If you don''t believe me, ask the people next to me. They all saw it!"


    Several people next to Jiang Wenjing suddenly trembled. Guo Xiaoxiao immediately waved, "I have no eyes on my back. Where can I see it?"


    The person next to him said, "everyone is seriously doing questions. What do I think you are doing? Don''t slander me and copy you. Ah, no, you are a white paper. I can''t copy it at all!"


    "No, no, I really did it. Teacher, there must be someone playing tricks here. Yes, it''s Lin Wushuang, absolutely Lin Wushuang!" Seeing that the explanation was unclear, Jiang Wenjing pointed to Lin Wushuang and insisted, "it must be her."


    "Funny, why do you say I did it? What do I have against you?" Lin Wushuang said lazily.


    Jiang Wenjing flushed her eyes and said, "yes, you hate me for tearing up your winter vacation homework, so you retaliate against me!"


    "Oh!" Lin Wushuang suddenly realized, "you did the original winter vacation homework."


    "The whole class was also shocked," I went, it was Jiang Wenjing. "


    "This means too bad."


    "Jiang Wenjing, your hands and feet are really dirty." Guo Xiaoxiao glared at Jiang Wenjing angrily. If she hadn''t stolen Lin Wushuang''s test paper, how could it make her so uncomfortable?


    "I, I..." Jiang Wenjing found that she had said the wrong thing and was sweating, "no, not me, I didn''t!"


    "You don''t admit it now?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "when we are all deaf? But it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if you don''t say it. Anyway, it will be criticized at that time. The whole school knows that you destroyed my winter vacation homework. "


    Mr. Wang sighed helplessly. How could Jiang Shaohui have such a foolish sister?


    "Jiang Wenjing, you go out, stand at the door and think against the wall!" Teacher Wang scolded directly.

 Chapter 366

    "Not me, I didn''t!" Jiang Wenjing still wanted to explain. As a result, Mr. Wang didn''t listen at all.


    "Get out!"


    Jiang Wenjing gritted her teeth, turned and walked out of the classroom angrily. Instead of standing at the door and thinking about it, she went straight out.


    A look of justice.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s really self inflicted. If you hand in a blank paper, you have to bear the consequences."


    "All right." Mr. Wang now feels that he has no face to face Lin Wushuang. "Let''s pick up the test paper. Let''s talk about Chinese first. Come on, the first question..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wenjing ran to the playground to call Jiang Shaohui. As soon as the phone was connected, Ku cried, "brother, come to school quickly. I was bullied."


    Jiang Shaohui is very busy recently. Where is air traffic control for her?


    Said impatiently, "what''s wrong with you? I can''t leave now. I''m not free. "


    "Woo woo, I was bullied. I could have relied on full marks in yesterday''s entrance test. As a result, Lin Wushuang erased all the answers for me, making the teacher mistakenly think I handed in the blank paper."


    "Huh? Erase it. What pen did you write it with? "


    "I......" Jiang Wenjing was stunned. She wrote it in ink, not a pencil. How could it be erased?


    "No, not erase." She said incoherently, "yes, it''s a name written directly for me and imitated the handwriting. Come on, brother. The teacher won''t let me have class and kicked me out of the classroom to give me corporal punishment. If you say whether you''re coming or not, I really have no face to stay in this school."


    "Are you sure Lin Wushuang did it?" Jiang Shaohui''s cold, low voice came through the telephone line.


    Jiang Wenjing gritted her teeth. "It must be her. She has a grudge against me. Who else can there be if she isn''t?"


    "Then wait, I''ll come in an hour."


    "OK!"


    Jiang Wenjing hung up her mobile phone with satisfaction, and a wicked smile appeared on her face: Lin Wushuang, this time I want you to know that I am the one you can''t provoke!


    Little bitch!


    Hum.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, that''s all for today''s test paper. We''ll talk about the additional questions in the next class. Everyone will copy all the wrong questions for me ten times and hand them in before the self-study next night!"


    Mr. Wang walked out of the classroom with the textbook, and the class became noisy in an instant.


    "Hey, those who envy full marks don''t have to copy ten times." Qiu Ge looked at the three people in front of him with depression. "It''s said that the good brothers enjoy the same blessings and share the same difficulties. As a result, you secretly study behind my back."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "it''s your own wave. You can''t blame us."


    "Qiu Ge, you only made a mistake in one additional question, that is, copy this question ten times. As for me, there are two multiple-choice questions and two big questions in the conventional questions. The additional questions are two big questions. I''m so uncomfortable. It''s politics with the most words that''s wrong."


    "Politics is just a big problem. You''re wrong." Dong Wei cried and laughed, "I remember I told you this question!"


    "Oh, I didn''t remember." Miao Xinrui was very uncomfortable. "Do you think I was wrong? This exam is worse than you, so I have to buy you a gift. "


    "Why, aren''t you happy to buy me a gift?"


    "Of course I''m happy, but I don''t want to use this way, hum!"


    "Oh, you two play the piano and say you love. Please go aside. Don''t bother me here to copy questions. I''m so bored." Qiu Ge waved to Dong Wei and told him to roll as far as he could.


    Dong Wei smiled and took Miao Xinrui back to his seat. "Let me copy some for you."


    "Really? But our handwriting is different. "


    "I''ll just imitate yours."


    "Oh, I''ll go!" Qiu Ge couldn''t stand shouting, "go away, I''m so numb."


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Jiang Wenjing said wrongfully, "Mr. Wang, I''ve called my brother. He''ll come later. I have to find out about this!"


    "Find out?" Mr. Wang is very upset when he sees Jiang Wenjing. His grades are not as good as Lin Wushuang. He goes against Lin Wushuang in all kinds of ways. "Jiang Wenjing, I haven''t investigated you for tearing Lin Wushuang''s winter vacation homework. It''s good for you. Now come and ask me for clarification!"


    When it comes to Lin Wushuang''s winter vacation homework, Jiang Wenjing is a little guilty, but she is not very afraid with the support of her brother. "These are two things. How can they be confused? And what happened to the unparalleled winter vacation homework of tearing up the forest? She lent it to other students to copy, and I tore it up when I couldn''t read it. "


    "You, you!" Mr. Wang was angry and had a stomachache. "Then you say how to find out about this matter. I want to see how you want to investigate!"


    "It''s very simple. Someone must have switched. Miss Wang, think about it carefully. Who touched the test paper after it was put away yesterday?" Jiang Wenjing stubbornly believes that someone must have tampered and can definitely be found in the clues.


    Teacher Wang hummed coldly, "the papers are collected from the last row. You are the last row. Who do you think it will be?"


    "I certainly didn''t do it myself." Jiang Wenjing was a little worried, and her face was a little red. "It must be the teacher. Who moved after you put it back in the office!"


    "Who can move? I corrected it when I got it back. No one has touched it at all, and I found that you were a blank paper when I corrected it. Is there any doubt? If you don''t believe it, investigate the surveillance! "


    Mr. Wang''s angry heart is aching.


    Jiang Wenjing still doesn''t believe it. "How can I investigate and monitor? Is there any monitoring in this office? There are only corridors."


    "Jiang Wenjing, I told you very clearly. After I collected the test paper, I began to review it. No one will touch your test paper. Don''t lie to me here. I don''t have time and time to make trouble with you here. When your brother comes, I have to talk about your performance!"


    "You!" Jiang Wen quietly gnashed his teeth and stared at Mr. Wang fiercely. Isn''t he a smelly teacher? What can I do? I''m afraid Miss Jiang can''t cure you!


    "OK, then wait for my brother to come." She said angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the new canteen.


    Fan Xueer smiled and stuck her chest to her back. "No, no, Jiang Wenjing actually handed in a blank paper in your entrance test. Even if she is the eldest miss of the Jiang family, she can''t be so lawless. At school, everyone is a student and must listen to the teacher."


    Lin Wushuang took a sip of milk and said slowly, "her old lady''s temper is not two days a day. Look, she will make trouble."


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it. Hahaha, Jiang Wenjing''s test paper has been sent to the forum. Now the whole school knows it. It''s really powerful. " Fan Xueer doesn''t mind watching the excitement.


    Even if there are many rich children in No. 7 middle school, there are half of the children in ordinary families.


    Among the children of the rich, there are levels. He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei are standing at the top of the pyramid, and her fan Xueer and Guo Dahai are the bottom.

 Chapter 367

    Often, there are fewer people at the top of the pyramid and more at the low end.


    People like Jiang Wenjing, who almost stand at the top of the girls'' pyramid, are more likely to attract gossip.


    One is Qiu Fu, and the other is that her eldest lady has a very offensive temper.


    At ordinary times, people dare not speak in her face. Now there are many sarcastic remarks on her back. Everyone''s discussion is in full swing, and it''s almost a meal.


    "Unparalleled, today the facade began to be renovated. Are you going to have a look?" He Yan said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the direction of the store. It was very convenient at the entrance of the canteen. He could see many workers inside. But at this time, everyone was eating, so the workers were also resting.


    "It''s not necessary." Lin Wushuang said, "it will be accepted at that time."


    "All the decoration materials are pollution-free. After decoration, they can be put into use immediately. Your milk tea shop and typing and copying can start recruiting people. After all, the milk tea shop still needs training."


    "Well, I see." Lin Wushuang nodded. "I''m also ready for the formula of milk tea. Some are original and some are bought. This weekend, I''ll give it to fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan first to teach you, and then help me train others."


    "Yes." Fan Xueer was very excited, "is it in your house? Hahaha, then we can invite he Yan to drink milk tea. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, it is estimated that there will be a lot of milk tea to drink."


    "That''s not to drink and vomit?" Chugo said in horror.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I guess so."


    ¡­¡­


    It takes more or less a month from the decoration to the opening of the milk tea shop. Typing and copying can start operation after the decoration, but it is not a few days faster than the milk tea shop.


    Lin Wushuang began to prepare the people of the signature milk tea shop and the people who typed and copied.


    Typing and copying only need one person, although it seems that typing and copying is very simple.


    However, what Lin Wushuang needs is the personnel who can type and typeset by computer. Many of her test papers are handwritten. Sometimes when she writes fast, there will be unclear situations. Therefore, Lin Wushuang plans to have to write the outline of the test paper, or print the electronic version on the computer, which is convenient for everyone to use and archive.


    In this way, the salary of such talents can not be too low.


    But how much can a small typing and copying shop open?


    Nature is impossible.


    It seems that only signboard college students can take part-time jobs. There is a normal university and an information engineering college near No. 7 middle school. Signboards are issued in these two universities. As long as everyone''s classes are arranged well, they can work flexibly.


    Moreover, college students can also take her handwritten test paper back and make it into an electronic file.


    In this way, people in the milk tea shop can also sign college students to work part-time. The principle is the same as that in the typing and copying shop. They can come to work as long as they don''t have classes, and then there will be no gap period when they are arranging shifts.


    There are two people in the milk tea shop and one in the typing and copying shop.


    "College students work part-time." Fan Xueer thought, "but we are all high school students, signboard college students and employees. Will people listen to us?"


    "We are the boss. Naturally, we have to listen to us." Lin Wushuang said, "when you go out to work in the future, no matter how old you are, people will be crushed by the first level of the official university."


    "I, how can I feel so excited? In fact, I can meet some college students and ask some questions." Xue Lanlan said nervously.


    Fan Xueer glared at her and said, "those college students don''t necessarily have good grades, and others may have forgotten the content of high school. By the way, boss, how can we recruit part-time jobs?"


    "Send leaflets." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll print some leaflets first, and then we''ll send them at noon and dinner in the afternoon. It''s estimated that someone will be there in a few days."


    "How is this salary calculated?"


    "The salary is based on the base salary + commission. Working hours are divided into morning shift, afternoon shift and evening shift. The morning shift is from 10:00 to 2:00 in the morning, the afternoon shift is from 2:00 to 6:00, and the evening shift is from 6:00 to 10:00. "


    "We usually study by ourselves at 9:40, so it''s just right to go to work until 10 o''clock."


    "The time for college students is 2:30 p.m. before the first class. If they go to work in the morning, they go back in the afternoon. Half an hour is enough."


    "Moreover, each class is four hours, but there is a meal time between the morning and evening classes. There will be a meal supplement of 10 yuan, but there is no afternoon class."


    "I calculated that if you hire a full-time employee, according to the market price of Qingcheng, it is the base salary of 3000 without meal allowance."


    "At present, the senior three of the school has a holiday every Saturday afternoon, and the senior one and senior two of the school have a holiday on Friday. They all take a holiday on Sunday afternoon, so they need to go to work at other times except Saturday night and Sunday morning."


    "If it''s a full-time employee, it''s calculated according to the price of four days a week. It''s a base salary of more than 110 yuan a day. It''s divided into three working hours, and one working time is only about 38 yuan."


    "Be generous. Let''s calculate a base salary of 40 yuan per man hour and a commission of 50 cents per cup. It has something to do with the labor force. What do you think?"


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "I think it''s very good. Even if a college student only works one hour a week, he still has a base salary of 160 a month. It''s easy. And there are meal supplements and commissions. "


    Fan Xueer nodded, "great, unparalleled. You are considerate. If a student works part-time for five hours a week, then the base salary will be 800 yuan a month. After adding a commission, the monthly living expenses can be solved."


    "Yes, there are many working hours per week. In this way, we need to pay more than 6000 employees. This is only the base salary, and the Commission should be calculated separately."


    "A cup of milk tea costs 10 yuan, 6000 yuan, so we have to buy at least 600 cups a month." Xue Lanlan was worried and said, "can we sell so much?"


    "Be confident." Fan Xueer looked at Xue Lanlan with a smile. "I go to the street to buy milk tea. Every time I queue up, it''s more than 300. Holidays are 5 and 600. It''s possible that I can''t sell 600 cups a month?"


    "Yes." Xue Lanlan nodded and said with an embarrassed smile, "I didn''t drink much milk tea."


    "Well, typing and copying is also such a working hour arrangement, but only one person is needed in each time period. After calculation, it''s only about 3000 wages in a month. I''ll give it to Xue Lanlan to calculate the wage punch in. I''ll buy a punch in device at that time."


    "Perfect!" Fan Xueer hugged Lin Wushuang, "Wow, I feel like a boss now, but before I become a boss, I have to send a leaflet!"

 Chapter 368

    "That''s it."


    After everyone made a unanimous decision, Lin Wushuang made a simple recruitment promotion directly on the computer, and then printed 100 copies directly.


    At the weekend, three people went directly to the gate of the two universities to send recruitment information.


    "Hey, I''m a little embarrassed when I sent out the leaflet for the first time." Fan Xueer held the signboard leaflet in her hand and looked at the students coming and going in front of her.


    "I, I''m a little shy, too." Xue Lanlan also tightly held the leaflet in her hand and didn''t send out one.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "do you still want to recruit people like this? Just send a flyer. By the way, don''t be shy. "


    Lin Wushuang said as he handed out leaflets to college students passing by. "Hello, part-time signboard. You can have a look if you are interested."


    "OK." The passing students picked it up, looked at it, and threw it into the trash can.


    "How can this be?" Fan Xueer angrily picked up the leaflet from the trash can, "this piece of paper is also bought with money."


    "Never mind." Lin Wushuang said, "if someone doesn''t want it, naturally someone wants it."


    "Excuse me, are you part-time?" A boy with eyes came slowly.


    Fan Xueer looked back and suddenly took a breath of air conditioning, "Wow, what a handsome little brother."


    The boy bowed his head somewhat shyly.


    Xue Lanlan also looked straight. "Wow, this boy is so handsome."


    Lin Wushuang also looked at it. He really looked good. With a pair of glasses, he looked gentle and elegant.


    But the boy didn''t seem to have very good economic conditions. His clothes were washed white and wrinkled. Although it was early spring, the weather was still cold, and he only wore a thin outer shirt, which was like wearing a few sweaters.


    "Hello." The boy was a little embarrassed when they looked at him. He bowed his head and asked, "excuse me, what''s your part-time job?"


    "Oh, oh, we have a part-time job in the milk tea shop and typing and copying. The salary is the same, but the Commission is different. The milk tea shop calculates the Commission according to the sales, but the typing and copying depends on how many electronic files you complete. This may be brought back after work, so you see what you are suitable for."


    Fan Xueer seemed to have opened Ren Tong''s two veins. She was no longer shy. She was talking endlessly.


    "Yes, really. I, I can... When do you go to work? How is the salary calculated? " The boy looks a little shy and has a soft voice.


    Fan Xueer explained, "we have three working hours a day. The leaflet is divided into morning shift, middle shift and evening shift. You can arrange them according to your class time. Each working hour is a base salary of 40 yuan, and there is a meal allowance of 10 yuan for morning and evening shifts. I said at the milk tea shop that the Commission is as much as the number of copies sold, 50 cents for each, and two people for one working hour, Two people share the Commission equally, and one person is 25 cents. "


    "Typing and copying are mainly responsible for printing and copying. The Commission is calculated according to the production of electronic files. An electronic file is a commission of 100 yuan. Who is at work, who receives the order, and one person per working hour."


    "Well." The boy said, "well, I''m in the milk tea shop, OK? Can I sign up for the interview now? "


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang answered, "you leave a phone number first, and then fill in the time you can go to work on this form."


    Lin Wushuang specially made a shift schedule and filled in the working hours freely according to the order of application.


    The boy immediately picked up his pen and said, "Hello, my name is sanggu. I''m a minority name. I''m a sophomore in the normal school. According to my course, I can go every night, Monday to Friday night, and Sunday night. Then it''s usually the morning shift on Tuesday and the middle shift on Thursday. "


    "I''ll go..." fan Xueer looked at Sangu''s schedule in surprise. "You can come to work every night?"


    Sangu said shyly, "our last class in the afternoon ends at 5:30, and then I can come to work."


    "There are eight classes a week, and seven of them have food supplements. The salary is 390 yuan a week, which is enough for my living expenses for a week." Sanggu said shyly, "I, my family is not very good. I come here to study free of tuition. The rest of my living expenses are all my part-time jobs... This semester has just begun, but I haven''t found a part-time job yet. I''m a little worried."


    "Ah, but our milk tea shop can''t go to work for at least three weeks." Fan Xueer said, "how do you eat these days?"


    "Ah, it''s still so long." Sangu was a little surprised. There was still a three week window. How could he eat.


    Lin Wushuang said, "the typing and copying personnel here also need two weeks to go to work. At present, they are vacant, and I still have five test papers to be made into electronic files, one hundred or five test papers. Can you give me a week?"


    Sangu looked at Lin Wushuang gratefully and took out his mobile phone, "OK, OK, I, I''ll add your wechat, you send it to me, and I''ll make it into an electronic file for you!"


    "Well, good." Lin Wushuang left mobile phone numbers with him and added wechat.


    Sangu said, "I, I go back to my hometown. He came out of the same place with me. She is also looking for a part-time job. I ask her if she wants to come together."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "bye."


    "Wow, work hard for a good life." Fan Xueer sighed and looked at Sangu''s back, "but those who work hard will not be too bad in the future."


    "If the school can reduce tuition fees, it can be seen how good the results are. If the conditions at home are better, he won''t be here." Lin Wushuang said, "come on, let''s continue to distribute leaflets. There are so many working hours left."


    "OK!"


    The three sent leaflets for two days and finally completed the signboard. Sanggu''s hometown is a girl named sangning. They chose to type and copy the evening shift here every day. The plan is that they can go back to school with sanggu in the evening. It''s safer.


    After completing this simple event, the three happily went to have a hot pot to celebrate the upcoming milk tea shop.


    At dinner in the evening, he Yan and Qiu Ge also came.


    These two nights, Lin Wushuang taught fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan the formula of drinks in the milk tea shop at home. He almost threw up Qiu Ge and he Yan.


    Lin Wushuang gave it to sanggu that night and asked him to take it to his school classmates. Sanggu was very grateful for it.


    Sanggu''s speed is not slow. He has completed two electronic test papers and sent them to Lin Wushuang on Sunday night. Lin Wushuang asked Xue Lanlan to print 100 copies on Monday and sell them in the school.


    Lin Wushuang personally put forward the problem, and attached the problem-solving ideas, which surprised the teachers, and soon spread to other schools, so there were more orders.

 Chapter 369

    Speaking of, it''s easy for everyone to take out a test paper for piracy. Isn''t it right to make a second copy?


    But the teachers of No. 7 middle school especially respect copyright and know that this is the test paper compiled by Lin Wushuang. How can others get it for nothing?


    Therefore, we spontaneously formed that when circulating to foreign schools, we only gave half of the test papers and half of the answers. As a result, if people from foreign schools want to get them, they must order 100 copies at 10 yuan each.


    And each of them has the signature of editor Lin Wushuang.


    Teachers in other schools also disdain to make a second copy directly. Each time, they go to the teachers of No. 7 middle school to help make a reservation. Only in this way can there be a friendly and cooperative relationship.


    In the future, we can get more test papers compiled by Lin Wushuang!


    After all, Lin Wushuang can write a test paper for each subject from senior one to senior three. With a long time and a large number, Lin Wushuang can compile an exercise book.


    "Lin Wushuang, you are powerful enough." Qiu Ge held a complete set of books compiled by Lin Wushuang specially printed by the printing factory, or the content of Science in senior two. "Are you going to sell this as soon as the typing and copying shop opens?"


    "No? I''ve been writing for a long time. It''s not expensive to buy 30 yuan each. " Lin Wushuang said.


    This electronic file was made by sang Gu. He was also fast. He finished it in a week. There were 20 sets of test papers in it. Lin Wushuang gave him 2000 yuan.


    "Not expensive." Qiu Ge said, "Hey, don''t you give us some sets?"


    "Small business, no free." Lin Wushuang said, "and it''s only thirty yuan. You don''t pick it up when you throw it on the ground."


    "Pick it up, why don''t I pick it up?" Qiu Ge said, "take me to do it first. It''s estimated that the old class will let us do this set of questions. After all, what we are learning now is the content of senior two."


    "Well, yes."


    He Yan is also looking at Lin Wushuang''s questions. Being able to answer questions is the ability of every student, but not every student has the ability to write questions.


    But also the questions are difficult problems. It can be seen how powerful Lin Wushuang''s reserve knowledge is.


    Even he is ashamed of himself.


    "I''ll do this tonight." He Yan said, "wechat will transfer the money to you."


    "Give it directly to Xue Lanlan. She takes care of the account!" Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Ge hurriedly said, "Hey, help me pay together."


    "And mine." Dong Wei also came over and said, "this problem looks very challenging."


    Miao Xinrui looked at Lin Wushuang''s test paper and was a little confused. She actually learned all the knowledge of senior two. How powerful it is.


    It worried her a little.


    The gap between herself and Lin Wushuang is getting bigger and bigger, which makes her feel particularly uncomfortable.


    "Hey." Qiu Ge glanced at Jiang Wenjing in the back. Since her shift, there have been fewer people around Jiang Wenjing. Now there are not many people who can let her instruct. Everyone is unhappy with her.


    She handed in a blank paper for the last entrance test. After inviting parents, her mother came to the teacher and said some soft and hard words, which passed.


    Who knows, she also handed in blank papers for the unified entrance examination of the whole school. She didn''t do the cleaning arranged, and she had to deduct points for one class. Even she tore up the homework arranged by the teacher and didn''t write it.


    Now not only the whole class but also the teachers don''t like it.


    "You said, will she transfer?"


    "Probably not." Lin Wushuang said, "if she changes schools, I won''t have fun."


    "Ah?" Chugo was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s all right. Just look at such students and feel funny."


    "You too. I don''t know what happened to her recently, how she became like this. "


    "Who knows, I deliberately think I''m still a young lady."


    "But she is still a young lady. Jiang Shaohui has recently swept up a gust in the business world and bought many small companies, but she has done it with great vigour."


    "So she still sits firmly in the seat of the eldest miss of the Jiang family. As long as Jiang Shaohui is not married and has no children, she is the eldest princess."


    "Having a child is also a long princess. This is a close sister by blood."


    "Oh, who knows."


    Lin Wushuang put the textbook away and said, "let''s go to the new canteen. I also went to see my shop by the way. The milk tea shop is now decorated and waiting for the supporting facilities, and then the typing and copying shop will be officially opened tonight."


    "Wow, do you want to send you some flower baskets? Congratulations on your opening." Chugo came up and said.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, just open a new store. The latest senior two question bank test paper is 20% off."


    "No." Qiu Ge stared at Lin Wushuang and said, "20% off. You just charged us 30 yuan!"


    "That''s a discount." Lin Wushuang said, "the original price is 38, and the discount is 30.4, 40 cents. It''s 30 directly."


    "Hehe, is this the so-called profiteer?"


    "That''s right!"


    Everyone walked towards the new canteen with a smile. Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer have been busy in the typing and copying shop. The part-time students who work today have arrived. She is sang Ning, a hometown of sanggu.


    She was helping to clean up. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming, she said, "the preparations are ready. Sanggu will come to help in the evening."


    Sanggu came to learn the formula of milk tea. Lin Wushuang also offered him half his salary, and the food supplement was still given.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded. All the preparations were complete and waited for the opening in the evening. "At present, there are 100 sets of senior two question banks with a 20% discount price of 30. You have to give a small ticket for each one."


    "OK." Sonning nodded.


    Lin Wushuang chose the second year of senior high school as his business, mainly because the second year of senior high school is widely oriented. All classes of senior high school will need it. The rocket class of senior high school will need it, not to mention the third year of senior high school. They also need to review the knowledge points of senior high school, so these 100 sets are really too few.


    "Unparalleled, let''s order first. Come here later." Qiu Ge finished talking to Lin Wushuang, then hugged He Yan upstairs and went to the exclusive leisure area.


    The seats in the leisure area have been decorated to meet their normal meals, rest and even self-study.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang said.


    When sang Ning looked at Qiu Ge He Yan, his eyes lit up slightly and said, "Wow, your classmates are so handsome."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Sanggu is also handsome."


    Sang Ning smiled, with some disdain in his eyes, "handsome is handsome, but what? His family is poor. He has to work hard by himself to get a foothold in this city? Unlike you, senior one can open a shop to make money. People are so popular. "


    She didn''t expect that her boss was three girls in senior one.


    The heart is very envious and jealous.


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. Why doesn''t this sound so good? "The conditions at home are one thing, and his own efforts are the same thing. Sanggu''s achievements are very good, and people work hard, and the future can be expected."

 Chapter 370

    While talking, Sangu had arrived, "unparalleled, Cher, LAN LAN."


    During this time, he has known them all. Although he is the boss, he doesn''t have the boss''s airs at all. Moreover, he is still a girl in high school, which is very kind.


    "Here we are." Lin Wushuang looked at the steamed bread in his hand. In order to save living expenses, the child actually ate one steamed bread at each meal. "Why do you eat steamed bread again? Isn''t there a meal supplement?"


    Sanggu said with a smile, "I haven''t been to work yet. I don''t use much physical strength. I can save a little."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It seems that you have to change directly to work meal after meal supplement. It''s in the canteen."


    Sanggu quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t have time to eat when I''m busy. I really don''t have to change to a working meal."


    The meal allowance of 10 yuan more a day is 70 a week. It''s enough for him to eat for a week. He can''t bear to have a working meal here.


    Lin Wushuang also knew that he was reluctant to give up, so he said to tease him, "forget it, let''s have dinner together. I''ll invite you. You are such a big boy. How can you grow up without enough food? "


    Sanggu is really good-looking, but he suffers a loss in height, only 1.75 meters. If the nutrition is better every hour, it is estimated that he can break through 1.8 meters.


    "Oh, No." Sangu shook his head, "I, I..."


    "Nothing." Fan Xueer took sanggu and said, "today is unparalleled. Give money and eat casually. Sister sangning will come with you."


    "OK." Sang Ning is very happy to go there. He Yanqiu Ge is such a handsome rich man.


    "Well, well, I''m really sorry." Sangu was a little shy and said, "go first. I''ll wait here for Xue Yuan."


    Xue Yuan is sanggu''s partner. They work together every night, and the time of the day is staggered.


    Xue Yuan is also a student of normal school. He is a junior this year. He is a grade higher than sanggu sangningdu. His family conditions are also normal and not poor.


    Part time job is to buy gifts for your girlfriend, or buy something you want.


    And school together, it is also convenient to go home together at night.


    "OK, you''ll come up later. It''s on the third floor." When Lin Wushuang finished, he followed fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan upstairs.


    "Unparalleled." Xue Lanlan walked beside Lin Wushuang and said, "the typing and copying shop opened tonight. Should the future electronic version be handed over to the people here for typing and copying?"


    Sang Ning complained to Xue Lanlan before. He was the employee who typed and copied. As a result, the electronic files were handed over to Sang Gu.


    She said that she was not jealous, but sanggu''s family conditions were poor. He didn''t buy a computer when he went to college, so he usually borrowed his classmates'' phone, or went to the school''s computer room, or even stayed up in the Internet cafe at night.


    It''s cheaper to pack all night Internet cafes at night, but it''s a huge cost for Sangu.


    He spent 200 yuan in the Internet cafe in a week, but it hurt him to death.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, then give it to the people here to do typing and copying. Only when you''re busy, try to find him."


    In fact, Lin Wushuang likes to let sanggu work seriously, responsibly and efficiently. He is a great partner.


    [Ding Dong, task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang was shocked and asked, "I forgot to do the task."


    Ying Shun: "ha ha... This period of time is three days on average, a task. Is it too idle, or do I want to recover one day?"


    "Forget it, it''s better to be so light. If you complete a task in three days, there will be more task rewards than the previous three tasks. Say, what task is this time."


    [mission details: a child turned out to play from the window on the 17th floor one kilometer away. Now he''s stuck outside the window. It''s very dangerous. Go to the rescue immediately.]


    "I''ll go! What is the adult doing? " Lin Wushuang didn''t dare to delay. He immediately said to fan Xueer, "wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Ah... Oh..."


    Lin Wushuang directly ran into the toilet on the third floor, then opened the window, burned five times his power value to be invisible, continued to double, flew out ten times his power value, and quickly went to the designated position.


    [adults went out to work and left the children at home for grandma to take care of. Grandma put the children to sleep and went out to buy vegetables. As a result, the children woke up early. When they woke up, they couldn''t find adults and cried through the window. Now the rescue is still on the way, but the children won''t support long.]


    [task reward: merit value of 10 points, strength value of 100 points and computer startup value of 100 points.]


    [after this task is completed, the second computer, the transmission computer, will be turned on. Congratulations in advance.]


    Lin Wushuang had no time to chat with him and quickly flew to the community one kilometer away.


    Fortunately, the distance is not far, otherwise she can''t reach her destination when she consumes her powers like this.


    "Ah, look at the child. It''s going to fall. It''s falling."


    "Ah... I dare not look. It''s terrible."


    When Lin Wushuang first arrived, the child fell directly from outside the window. Lin Wushuang rushed to pick up the child, and then fell down quickly to continue to create the effect of the child falling.


    Finally, land quickly and smoothly.


    Lin Wushuang put the child on the ground with light hands and feet.


    "Ah, come and see, the child is unharmed!"


    "My God, it''s a miracle."


    Get famous and retire!


    Lin Wushuang wiped the sweat on his forehead, threw the scene to the rescue team and the child''s parents, and quickly flew back.


    After returning to the toilet, Lin Wushuang has consumed all abilities.


    "It''s still too weak. It''s only been five minutes. I''ve used up all my power values."


    Ying Shun said coldly, "nonsense, you are invisible and speed up your flight. Your power value burns a hundred times directly at the fastest speed. I''m worried that you can''t fly back."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him coldly and said, "it''s not the task you arranged for me."


    "... you''ll save it if it''s not a task."


    "How can I know if you don''t tell me?"


    "I already told you!"


    "All right, stop talking and let me catch my breath." Lin Wushuang directly sits on the toilet to rest. She quickly consumes her power value, which makes her body a little empty and tired. She needs to rest for a few hours to recover.


    Lin Wushuang went directly into the portable space and rested for a day.


    This restores half of your power.


    "Ding Dong, the task is completed and the task reward is issued. Now start the second computer and transfer the computer!"


    Lin Wushuang was not idle. He directly entered the sea space, turned on the computer and opened the world map. Sure enough, he could click where he wanted to go, unlimited times and no energy consumption.


    It''s great.


    Better than the portal.

 Chapter 371

    "This task is not in vain." Lin Wushuang came out of the sea with satisfaction. "In real life, ten minutes have passed. If you don''t go out again, they all think I''ve lost the toilet."


    "Unparalleled!" Shen Le suddenly said with Lin Wushuang in an excited tone, "I, my father, my father has signs of awakening!"


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang was surprised and quickly entered Shen Ling''s room.


    Shen Ling has been sleeping for a hundred years. She has been outside for more than three months.


    "Yes, I saw his manual this morning." Shen Le held Shen Ling''s hand excitedly, "and I can feel that the power in my father''s body is very strong."


    "It seems that you will wake up soon. If your father wakes up, tell me immediately."


    "OK!" Shen Le nodded, "unparalleled, I really want to thank you."


    "Call aunt."


    "Aunt!"


    "Good." After taking advantage, Lin Wushuang went out of his personal space. As soon as he got out of the toilet, he met her looking for her fan Xueer.


    Fan Xueer said, "I''ll go to the boss. Will it take you so long to go to the bathroom? If you take ten minutes off between classes, it''s not enough for you. "


    "That''s normal. It''s different today. Let''s go and have dinner." Lin Wushuang said.


    Fan Xueer joked, "boss, are you emptying your stomach and going to eat more?"


    "Do you want to fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    The milk tea shop officially opened on Sunday this week. On that day, Lin Wushuang arrived at the milk tea shop in the morning. On Sunday afternoon and evening, it was still sang Gu, Xue Yuan went to work, and typing and copying was sang Ning.


    "Today''s opening, the activity is to buy one and get one free. The milk tea is 300 copies bought by He Yan, Dong Weiqiu and Ge, until it is delivered. You are responsible for the delivery of these milk teas. If they are not sold out, the people on duty tomorrow morning will continue to sell them. "


    Guests buy one cup and get one free, but for milk tea shops, they charge the price of two cups. For them, the Commission is also the price of two cups. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Sangu said, "don''t worry, we will sell out today. We will never leave any opportunities for people who work on Monday."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I like you so energetic. By the way, there is this point. Every time you buy a cup of milk tea, you need to put a small chapter on this point book. Today may be a little busy. Sang Ning can help at that time, even if you have twice your salary today."


    Sang Ning didn''t offer to help. He directly gave twice his salary, that is, an extra 40 yuan, which was converted into a commission for milk tea, but he needed to sell 160 cups!


    Sang Ning nodded, "OK, I''ll be responsible for sealing. Let''s come on."


    "Well, come on!"


    When the milk tea shop opened, there were six flowerpots at the door, which were the opening gifts given by He Yan and Dong Weiqiu Ge to congratulate the booming business.


    Ten minutes later, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan also came. Everyone can help in the milk tea shop when there is no class in the afternoon.


    In order to improve the work effect, all the milk tea presented were original pearl milk tea. When there was no one, Lin Wushuang helped to make nearly 50 cups together, and then made a large bucket in the thermos.


    Just pack it directly when you need it.


    Sunday afternoon is the time for all students to return to school, but students generally don''t detour to the new canteen when they return to school, except after dinner.


    All Lin Wushuang also specially sent people to the school gate to issue leaflets, so that students went to the new canteen milk tea shop one after another.


    "Wow, buy one get one free, which is equivalent to ten yuan and two cups. Let''s also buy it. Half the money for one person?"


    "OK, OK."


    Students, especially female students, especially like to drink milk tea. Especially when they study by themselves at night, they buy a cup of milk tea and study by themselves while drinking. They all feel that life is much happier.


    Business soon got better. Everyone was busy, and there was no time for dinner in the busy evening.


    "Wait for self-study, there will be no one here. You will go to the canteen for dinner." Lin Wushuang said while making milk tea.


    Xue Lanlan is busy with the cashier. In addition to paying the bill on site, she also has a mobile phone bill, so she is very busy.


    "OK." Sangu is busier and happier, which means that he has a lot of income today. As long as his business is good every day, he can save money and send money home to his family.


    "Wait, there will be half an hour for self-study. In this half hour, you will step up your time to eat. After dinner, you will make some complimentary milk tea here, and then dinner time. At this time, you will be very busy, but you won''t be so busy when you go to self-study in the evening."


    "Of course, we have mobile phone orders, and students may ask for delivery at that time."


    The list of evening self-study will not be very large, and only accept the delivery of evening self-study time to the class, so there is no additional Commission.


    At other times, there is no delivery.


    "OK." Sangu and others nodded.


    "Then you work hard. I''ll go to class. Bye. Tell me if you have anything!" After Lin Wushuang said hello, he hurried back to class with fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan.


    After a hard afternoon, 400 cups of milk tea were sold. Of course, only 200 cups were purchased, and the remaining 200 cups were given away.


    Although some people pay for the gift.


    But it was a good start.


    When Xue Lanlan was in class, she couldn''t help but calculate the money. 400 cups, the cheapest 7000 yuan and the most expensive 18 yuan. It can be seen that the mobile phone is connected to the computer cashier system. So far, milk tea has been sold for more than 6000 yuan.


    It''s less than a day. It''s amazing.


    The nearby typing and copying shop sold Lin Wushuang''s question paper during this period of time, plus other piecemeal income, it was also broken by 10000.


    It''s a joy.


    It made her laugh and wake up in her dreams.


    ¡­¡­


    In the rocket class, Mr. Wang came to see the class meeting. When he came in, he found a glass of pearl milk on the podium. He immediately smiled and said, "Yo, today''s milk tea meeting."


    There is a glass on everyone''s desk in the class.


    "Ha ha, Lin Wushuang''s milk tea shop opened today. Buy one and get one free."


    "And as classmates, how can we take care of the business?"


    "Teacher, we also prepared milk tea for other teachers. Please send it later."


    "OK." Mr. Wang took a sip of milk tea directly, "well, it''s good. I know I don''t like sweet ones, so I bought sugar free ones for me. It tastes good. Teachers also support starting a business as a student. "


    "But it''s mainly about learning. Don''t focus on starting a business and making money. Now take out... Senior two Chinese test paper 1 in Lin Wushuang''s question paper. Let me tell you about the reading comprehension... Good guy, this composition was written by Lin Wushuang."

 Chapter 372

    Since Mr. Wang quarreled with Lin Wushuang last time, their relationship has actually improved.


    The main reason is that they both have a common enemy: Jiang Wenjing.


    The enemy of the enemy will naturally become good friends.


    Mr. Wang also likes to talk about Lin Wushuang''s test paper when she is studying by herself. The scope is very consistent with her class content, and the difficulty is also strong. People in the rocket class naturally have to choose difficult problems.


    The reading comprehension is still in classical Chinese, and the classical Chinese written by Lin Wushuang makes her particularly admire.


    Of course, what Mr. Wang doesn''t know is that Lin Wushuang, as a female devil who has lived in the first time and space for tens of thousands of years, classical Chinese is her mother tongue.


    The first space-time technology is not as developed as the second space-time technology.


    But people are strong, and the natural times are also progressing.


    So for the first time, in today''s world, as far as the eastern continent is concerned.


    The construction of the world is also a mixture of modern high-rise buildings and ancient buildings.


    There are also classical Chinese School and modernist school.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang is ready to write a little composition in classical Chinese. After all, when she was young, she also wanted to take the imperial examination.


    Who hasn''t been young?


    No, Mr. Wang talks about Lin Wushuang''s classical Chinese in class. Lin Wushuang is drinking milk tea and continues to write the 78th essay, which is going to be used in the question bank next time.


    When the bell rang after class, everyone immediately relaxed.


    Qiu Ge held his stomach and said, "Hey, I drank two cups of milk tea today, and I can''t eat."


    Miao Xinrui said, "you can''t drink this milk tea every day. You have to get fat."


    "No." Dong Wei said, "no one said before that the sugar in milk tea shop is all used xylitol, which is all sugar that diabetics can eat, and after eating, they accumulate and hurt the body."


    Miao Xinrui was not convinced, "but xylitol is also strictly controlled. You can''t shoot too much every day, otherwise you will have diarrhea."


    "... who drinks three cups of milk tea every day?" Qiu Ge was unhappy and said, "according to the injection of sugar in each cup of milk tea, xylitol will be excessive only after drinking three large cups of milk tea."


    "In addition, a prompt was also written at the door of the milk tea shop. The metabolism of xylitol used in our shop is not regulated by insulin. It is completely metabolized in the human body and has low calories, but it can not be used in excess. It is recommended that you only drink two cups of sugar containing milk tea every day. If you want to drink the third cup, please choose sugar free milk tea!"


    Qiu Ge Leng snorted, "moreover, few people drink three cups."


    "But it''s not good to drink every day!"


    "There is fruit tea." Lin Wushuang looked up at Miao Xinrui, "milk tea, milk, coffee, fruit tea and pure fruit juice. You can have whatever you want, not necessarily milk tea. Besides, the money is in your own hands. Whether you buy it or not depends on yourself. Others can''t stop it. Don''t say you don''t drink three cups. Even if you don''t drink one cup, do I force you?"


    Dong Wei also felt that Miao Xinrui''s words were wrong and turned back to blink at her.


    People''s milk tea shop has just opened. You say it''s bad to drink milk tea. Isn''t that pouring cold water on people?


    There are so many milk tea shops on the street, why don''t you persuade them?


    Miao Xinrui immediately shut up. She just couldn''t see it. She wanted to say more. At this time, when she saw being besieged by everyone, she immediately bowed her head and apologized, "sorry, I''m straight hearted. I have no intention. Don''t be angry."


    Lin Wushuang put down his book and turned to leave. "I''ll go to the milk tea shop to help."


    "I''ll go too!" Chugo ran after Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan stayed in the classroom and continued to write Lin Wushuang''s question bank. Dong Wei said to Miao Xinrui, "let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner. The buffet on the second floor is open. Don''t you say you want to eat?"


    Miao Xinrui shook her head and said, "today I drank a cup of milk tea. Where can I eat these? Let''s buy some snacks. It''s delicious when I''m hungry at night."


    "You think class is a picnic?" Dong Wei couldn''t laugh or cry, but he took her to buy it.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do you do things?" Jiang Wenjing was very upset and pointed to her clothes. "Do you know how much my clothes cost? Seventeen, do you deserve it? "


    Sanggu was dumbfounded when he heard the price, so he quickly picked up a rag to wipe it for her, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    "What are you doing? Stay away from me, you rascal!" Jiang Wenjing jumped back in fear, "don''t touch me."


    Sangu immediately stopped and raised his hands high. "I, I really didn''t mean to, I, I''ll wash it for you, okay?"


    "Wash?" Jiang Wenjing said coldly, "do I dare to wear it after you wash it for me? My clothes have been ruined by your coffee. You must compensate me! "


    "What''s going on?" Fan Xueer rushed to the milk tea shop after class. Seeing Jiang Wenjing making trouble here, she immediately blocked in front of sanggu and faced Jiang Wenjing, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Wenjing pointed to her clothes with a lot of coffee water on them. "When I bought coffee, your staff didn''t hold it steady and directly spilled it all over me. Tell me, how can I compensate?"


    "Not sure?" Fan Xueer looked at sanggu suspiciously. It was not her suspicion. After all, Jiang Wenjing had a bad wind evaluation.


    Say you know if she''s here to touch porcelain?


    However, sanggu didn''t understand fan Xueer''s meaning and thought that fan Xueer wanted him to compensate. All the beautiful dreams he had thought before were broken, and the whole person was flustered, "I, I really didn''t mean to, I, I can wash you clean."


    "I said, I don''t want you to wash it. Seventeen thousand, you must compensate me!"


    "Seventeen thousand?" Fan Xueer just wanted to refute, but she saw the logo on Jiang Wenjing''s clothes. This brand of clothes is really the price.


    "But you''re wearing it. Why is it second-hand? You can''t let me compensate for it at the original price." Fan Xueer was also very upset. She got into trouble on the first day of opening. She might as well earn more money as lose money.


    What bad luck.


    Sangu''s face turned pale. Do you really want him to compensate? Where does he have money?


    "What is second-hand? Make it clear that this is dirty by your employees, not what I want to sell. You must compensate me at the original price, or buy me one! "


    "OK." Lin Wushuang came out of the crowd, followed by Xue Lanlan.


    Fan Xueer saw Lin Wushuang as if she saw the backbone and said, "Wushuang, look at Jiang Wenjing."


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang comforted sanggu and fan Xueer and said to Jiang Wenjing, "I''ll give you seventeen thousand now, and you''ll take off your clothes and give them to me."


    "Why? What did you give me to wear? "


    "If I pay, I''ll buy it." Lin Wushuang said, "I bought it. Why don''t you give it to me? Or do you Jiang Wenjing deliberately come to touch porcelain and ask us for money, then take it out and wash it yourself, and earn more than 10000 for nothing? Isn''t it? The Chiang family is bankrupt, and your eldest lady has saved so much? "

 Chapter 373

    What bothers Jiang Wenjing most now is who says that the Jiang family is bankrupt in front of her!


    The Chiang family is not bankrupt!


    Her Chiang family is still fine!


    She said angrily, "Lin Wushuang, you deliberately, you let your employees deliberately throw me all over, and you don''t compensate me!"


    "Who says I won''t pay compensation? It''s seventeen thousand. I''ll give it to you." Lin Wushuang smiled at the top of his eyebrows and said, "I bought it at the original price, so you have to take off your clothes to me!"


    "You are bullying!" Jiang Wenjing said angrily, "in the cold weather, I took off my clothes and caught a cold. Do you compensate?"


    "Yes, I''ll pay you to see a doctor!" Lin Wushuang said generously, causing people around to laugh.


    Someone in the crowd couldn''t see it anymore and said, "Jiang Wenjing, stop acting. I was right next to you just now. I saw that you deliberately sprinkled the coffee. The hot water directly scalded the little brother''s hands."


    "Scalded?" Xue Lanlan was stunned and immediately looked back at sanggu.


    Sangu said quickly, "it''s okay, I''m okay."


    "Why is it all right?" Xue Lanlan directly pulled sanggu''s right hand, "God, it''s so red and blistering."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked at Jiang Wenjing with sharp eyes. "You really do anything. No wonder the Jiang family will go bankrupt. How good can parents be if they can teach such a daughter?"


    "Lin Wushuang, shut up!" Jiang Wenjing roared angrily, "obviously I''m the victim. Can my seventeen thousand clothes be compared with his poor hand?"


    "Jiang Wenjing, don''t go too far!" Fan Xueer couldn''t help yelling, "sanggu''s hands are priceless. Your clothes are a fart!"


    "Yes, Jiang Wenjing is too much!"


    "I have never seen such a brazen man!"


    "Thanks to someone nearby who saw it, otherwise she really wronged someone!"


    The power of human words is powerful. Jiang Wenjing immediately looked angrily at the people in front of him, "you, you..."


    "What happened to us? We are talking to justice, and you have delayed us from buying milk tea! "


    "Yes, my little brother''s hand is hurt. How can he make milk tea for us!"


    "I really haven''t seen any rich lady quarrel with others because of this dress. The really rich don''t care at all. It seems that Jiang Wenjing''s family is really bankrupt!"


    "You, good, you give me remember." Seeing that she was the target of the siege, Jiang Wenjing ran away without money.


    The troublemaker left. Lin Wushuang looked at sanggu''s hand. The injury was really serious. "Xue Lanlan, take sanggu to the infirmary to wipe some medicine. Xueer and I will help here in the milk tea shop."


    "No, no, I''m really fine." Sanggu was also very embarrassed, thinking about the seventeen thousand in his heart, "I''m sorry, such a thing happened on the first day of work. I''ll be careful in the future. You, you can deduct my salary."


    "What are you doing with your salary?" Lin Wushuang sighed, "Jiang Wenjing is coming for me. You''re just implicated. Hurry to apply medicine and go to work later."


    "Ah, oh, good!" Seeing that Lin Wushuang not only didn''t deduct his salary, but also let him continue to work, sanggu had ups and downs in his heart and his eyes were red.


    "Let''s go." Xue Lanlan led sanggu, "I''ll take you to the infirmary."


    Sanggu nodded and followed Xue Lanlan away.


    Fan Xueer was angry and wanted to spit blood. "Why hasn''t Jiang Wenjing been expelled? Now she has become a street mouse in school. Everyone yells and beats, and everyone is annoyed when they see her."


    "Don''t be angry about such people. Help quickly. There are many lists left."


    "Oh, good!"


    With the participation of Lin Wushuang and fan Xueer, the milk tea shop returned to its normal work. After a busy day, the income of the milk tea shop exceeded 10000.


    We are very happy.


    "When you''re busy, go back to school and have a rest." Lin Wushuang said to Sangu, "and your hand injury. Remember to wipe the medicine."


    "Thank you." Sangu nodded, "this cost..."


    Because sanggu is not a student of No. 7 middle school, there is a charge for applying medicine in the Infirmary of No. 7 middle school. When Xue Lanlan accompanied him, he gave money for him.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Xue Lanlan to take the initiative to give money now. He smiled and said, "this is an industrial injury. Of course, we have to pay the medical expenses. Well, go back quickly."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Sangu was very moved and decided to clean up the milk tea shop before going back.


    After Lin Wushuang left, Sangu began to work seriously.


    Xue Yuan went to the new canteen to buy a fried noodles supper and sat outside eating while watching sanggu do cleaning. "Hey, the evening shift is so poor. I have to do cleaning every night. I knew I wouldn''t choose all the evening shifts."


    Sanggu said with a smile, "but you said yourself, you can''t get up at 10 o''clock in the morning shift, and you don''t have tonic in the middle shift. You feel very bad, so you chose the evening shift."


    All of Xue yuanxuan''s work is evening shift. There are six evening shifts a week, and the working hours are two less than sanggu''s.


    Xue Yuan sighed, "yes, I don''t have classes in the morning for two days a week. I usually sleep directly until noon. I can''t get up. Hey..."


    "Don''t sigh, aren''t I helping you?" Sangu dragged the ground and said, "just eat the fried noodles slowly."


    Sang Ning also packed up the typing and copying things and the computer, "Sang Gu, help me drag here, anyway, it''s all a piece of land, by the way."


    "OK."


    Sonning just checked the income of typing and copying. Darling, although this typing and copying shop is not impressive, the turnover has exceeded 10000 during this period. These little girls are really powerful.


    How did you persuade the headmaster to do business in the school.


    There is also this Lin Wushuang question bank. A senior one student can actually compile a senior two science test paper, which is praised by even the teacher.


    What a rebellious existence this is.


    "By the way, Sangu." Sang Ning said to Sang Gu, "just now Lin Wushuang gave me a set of handwritten test paper, which is a Chinese test paper. There is no need to draw pictures. It''s just that there are a lot of words... But I''m full tomorrow. Can you help me type the electronic version?"


    Sangu asked, "ah?"


    Xue Yuan immediately said, "sanggu will also have a full class tomorrow. He will come to work at night. How can I help you type the electronic version?"


    Sonning said, "I''ll lend you my notebook, you write it for me, and then we''ll give it fifty-five points, okay?"


    Sanggu heard that he could earn 50 yuan, but the Chinese test paper was just a little more words, and immediately said, "OK."


    Xue Yuan stared, "no, if you take it yourself, but it''s 100 yuan a piece, why should you share 50 with Sang Ning?"


    Sangu was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have a computer. Even if I go to the Internet cafe, I have to pack more than 20 nights a night. I can sleep in my bedroom. It''s all right. I''m happy."

 Chapter 374

    Xue Yuanjian said nothing.


    No matter what you say, you can''t compare with others'' sentence: I''d like to.


    Sang Ning jumped up happily. "Well, I''ll give you the test paper first. When I go back to school next time, I''ll give you the computer. After that, you can send it directly to my wechat. I''m giving it to Lin Wushuang."


    "Well, OK." Sangu had a small account book in his heart, and another one or fifty yuan was added to the account.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Miao Xinrui. The five of you are ready to go to Binhai to participate in the mathematics competition this Friday. This is a national competition. If you win the first place, you can participate in the world mathematics competition. If you win the first three places, you will have the opportunity to walk. "


    Mathematics teacher Liang said on the podium, "our school will send ten people, and the places for senior one will be given to you. The rest are five people for senior two. I will lead the team at that time. More than 50 people will participate in the whole Qingcheng. There are about tens of thousands of people in the whole country. This is one in ten thousand. Come on!"


    "Wow!"


    The whole class was boiling and looked at Lin Wushuang and others, "how powerful!"


    "Lin Wushuang is sure to win the prize."


    "He Yan can also."


    "Come on, come on!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that he would suddenly set out for Binhai. Friday passed, and he didn''t know whether he had a chance to find Wu Tai.


    "Start at 3:00 p.m. on Friday. You have to prepare your own salute. There will be a week of training before the competition. Come on, class is over." Mr. Liang turned and left the classroom.


    Qiu Ge patted the table and shouted, "Wow, you can travel to the seaside."


    "Travel?" Dong Wei poured cold water on him. "Friday will be over. It means that you will arrange your residence in the evening and have to start training the next day. Do you think you can travel?"


    "No." Qiu Ge said in surprise, "don''t you give us some time to have class so soon?"


    "The training course is officially held on Sunday." Miao Xinrui said in a sweet voice, "I have a schedule here. After we go there on Friday, we arrange accommodation. On Saturday morning, we gather for a meeting, and then train in different classes. After that, we all know each other, and then we can purchase freely in the afternoon. After all, not so many things can be brought over at once. We officially start the training class at 8 o''clock on Sunday morning."


    "Do you have to divide classes? Where are we going? " Asked chugo.


    He Yan said, "in previous years, it was Binhai No. 3 middle school. It is estimated that this year is the same."


    "I''ll go to Binhai No. 3 middle school? The school that had no students? After that, it will all be used for training courses or competitions? " Said chugo.


    He Yan nodded, "yes, only that place can integrate so many people at one time."


    "All right, it''s one chance for senior one and one chance for senior two." "It is said that the best result of our school last year was the fifth, and then that person will fight again this year," chugo recalled


    In the third year of senior high school, there is no chance. It is to go all out for the college entrance examination.


    "The fifth place in the national competition is actually very powerful. I''ve been the first in the past, but I didn''t get a place in the global competition!"


    "The world is even more terrible. We can do what we can!"


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "I think Wushuang can."


    In the past, he Yan felt that he was not much different from Lin Wushuang. He didn''t get the same score in the exam, or he made some careless mistakes.


    But since I made Lin Wushuang''s test paper, I know what the gap is.


    Lin unparalleled papers, the school''s math teacher to do, can not get full marks.


    It can be seen how strong the strength is.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "today is Thursday, that is to say, I have to go to find fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan to arrange the business in the store."


    "Ha ha, you are really busy!"


    It has been a month since the opening of milk tea shop. Today is just the time to pay wages.


    When Lin Wushuang finished his meal, he specially found Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer and went to the milk tea shop together and said, "I''m going to training and participate in the competition next week. I''m not at school during this time. If there''s anything, you two can discuss and deal with it. If you can''t, just call me."


    Fan Xueer patted her chest and promised, "boss, you can rest assured and win the first. We are your strongest fortress."


    Xue Lanlan is also particularly envious, "unparalleled. Being able to participate in math competitions is the best person in our school. Come on, we won''t hold you back."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded gratified, and then said to sanggu, "just deal with some small things in the store. Now you are the store manager. If others want to ask for leave, you can adjust the arrangement. Just deal with it yourself."


    Sanggu was also particularly envious and surprised. "Don''t worry, I will do a good job. Unparalleled, you are so powerful that you can participate in the math competition."


    "Thank you."


    Lin Wushuang began to pay wages. "The payroll has been made. Everyone''s wages are sent to your wechat. Pay attention to check."


    This month, Sangu''s basic salary is 1300, food supplement is 290, and the Commission is 1250, which adds up to 2840.


    It is also the highest salary among all part-time jobs.


    The second is Xue Yuan.


    The basic salary of Sang Ning is 960, food supplement 240 and commission 500, which adds up to 1700.


    But everyone can''t see each other''s salary unless they ask in private.


    After seeing his wechat entry, sonning was particularly unwilling to give sanggu 250 for the 500 Commission, so she said to sanggu, "sanggu, can I give you 250 yuan for helping me make the test paper later? It''s not so cold recently. I have to buy shoes. "


    Sanggu was still planning to receive a total of 3090 wages. He left 590 for living expenses, and then he saved 500. All the rest was transferred home to his parents.


    As a result, sang Ning said so. He couldn''t ask others for money at this time, so he had to say, "that''s all right. You can give it to me later."


    The less 250 can only be deducted from the cost of living.


    Sangu smiled bitterly.


    Lin Wu''s ears were amazing. When he heard what sang Ning said, he asked sang Gu to go out and talk, "you helped do all the electronic files of Sang Ning?"


    Sanggu didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to know. For a moment, he was a little flustered, "I, I..."


    "I heard it." Lin Wushuang said, "if you don''t help others, they haven''t given you the money?"


    Sanggu didn''t understand sangning''s small voice. How did Lin Wushuang hear it? He whispered, "sangning said that if she has something to do, let me do it for her, lend me the computer, and then divide it into five or five... Don''t be angry. I won''t help her next time."


    Sangu was afraid that Lin Wushuang was angry. They operated like this in private.


    Lin Wushuang is not angry. Capable people will continue to find help. He just feels distressed that sanggu can''t get money after working. Sangning sets the White Wolf empty handed and directly makes 500.

 Chapter 375

    "No, I''ll just come to you next time." Lin Wushuang said, "when I come back, I''ll buy you a computer."


    "Ah?" Sangu immediately panicked, "no, no, if sangning knows, I, how can I face her."


    "What''s the point? If she can''t do it herself, don''t take it. Some people take it. " Lin Wushuang said, "there are four other people here who don''t do typing and copying. She can give others a chance. On your side, what I ask is to let you make a complete set of question bank for me. I''m going to produce a high school sophomore text question bank immediately. A total of 20 sets of test papers are also given. It''s also given money to let the people in the printing factory do it. Why don''t I give it to my own people?"


    "I lent you the computer. As long as you helped me make the test paper for three years, the computer will give it to you unconditionally. How about it?"


    Sanggu didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to help himself so much. He was moved and said, "Wushuang, you are very kind."


    "That''s your own efforts. The milk tea shop sold so many cups last month. There''s a lot of credit for you. The night shift sold the most, not because it was the best time, and everyone came for you."


    "I heard my classmates say that the little brother in the milk tea shop is handsome and nice. Every time he buys milk tea, he always smiles and is very sunny. Just rush this point and buy more milk tea!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "in the service industry, the service attitude is the best. If you do well, I will be satisfied. Maybe when you graduate from college and I graduate from high school, my milk tea shop will open all over Qingcheng. Will you be the head of the whole Qingcheng milk tea shop? That''s more than that. "


    Sangu''s eyes suddenly lit up, "unparalleled..."


    "By the way, since you make the test paper for me and I buy you a computer, I don''t calculate it according to one hundred, but directly according to the Commission. If I sell one, I will give you a commission of 1 yuan. According to my statistics, the shipments are directly shipped by the printing factory, and the shipment volume can be seen every month."


    With the huge purchase now, Lin Wushuang''s question bank has been spread all over the country.


    So Lin Wushuang cooperated with the printing factory and sold it directly. The retail price of each copy was 38.8, but the ex factory price of the printing factory was 25 yuan per copy.


    25 yuan, of which, after tax deduction, Lin Wushuang''s income is 12 yuan, and the rest is the income of the printing factory.


    Now, Lin Wushuang gives sanggu 1 yuan of his income of 12 yuan, which is a great profit.


    After all, the typing and copying of the school belongs to the shipment from the brush factory, and the internal sale is 30 yuan, making 5 yuan each.


    The statistical method is different.


    "It''s settled, but you can''t tell others about this. In the future, sang Ning is looking for you to make an electronic version. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Wushuang likes to find sanggu to make an electronic version because he can hand it in on time, unlike other people who will delay. Previously, he thought that sangning''s electronic version was also good, but he didn''t expect that it was all made by sanggu.


    Sangu not only handed it in on time, but also the typesetting was perfect.


    Know which questions to leave more space and which questions to leave less space.


    In this way, the whole roll can be counted on a piece of paper, which is Lin Wushuang''s favorite point.


    Sanggu is particularly grateful to Lin Wushuang. He thinks it is the most correct decision to come here to meet Lin Wushuang part-time. He must work hard.


    According to Sang Ning, ten thousand copies of Lin Wushuang''s question bank have been sold just here in Qingcheng.


    If a share is one yuan, then there is ten thousand yuan.


    Stop talking about the whole country.


    If Lin Wushuang wins the prize in this competition, her question bank will sell well all over the country.


    What a profit that is.


    It''s something he''s never dared to think of in his life.


    After Sangu said goodbye to Lin Wushuang, he began to work very seriously.


    Xue Yuan joked, "Hey, are you happy to get your salary? You''re almost 3000, 700 more than me. Why don''t you invite me to have fried noodles today? The fried noodles in the canteen of No. 7 middle school are delicious. You can try them too! "


    Sangu is not willing to eat like this.


    But thinking about his hard work for a month and the bright future, he was full of energy and hope, "OK, I''ll treat you to supper in the evening."


    A fried noodle costs ten yuan. It''s not expensive.


    But for him, it is a luxury, but it is rare to be extravagant once in his life.


    "Good brother." Xue Yuan laughed and said, "I''m paid, but I''m facing no money right away. Hey."


    "Why?" Sangu wondered, "aren''t you nearly 2000?"


    "No way, my girlfriend wants what eye cream, cream, skin care products, anyway, set down more than 1800, I bought it for her, no money!"


    "I''ll go. You''re really willing!" Sangu was scared. His mother''s skin care product was baby cream. It cost a few yuan a bag.


    It''s incomparable.


    Sang Ning also came over and said, "do you have fried noodles at night? I want it too! "


    Xue Yuan glared at her angrily, "you mention that Chengdu has hundreds of yuan. You really make money by giving a computer. Why don''t you invite sanggu to dinner? Still a fellow countryman! "


    "Don''t I have no money?" Sang Ning complained, "I don''t have a boyfriend willing to buy 1800 skin care products for me. I have to buy them myself. I have to buy clothes and shoes. Where can I have enough money!"


    "If it''s not enough, you squeeze others." Xue yuanleng hummed. Fortunately, he didn''t know that sang Ning didn''t even give sang Gu more than 200, otherwise he would be more angry.


    "What is a squeezer?" Sang Ning doesn''t think so. "This is what sang Gu promised. After all, he can''t take typing and copying here in the milk tea shop. I''m giving sang Gu more opportunities to make money, right, sang gu!"


    Sangu smiled and didn''t speak. He still thought about the more than 200.


    Sonning didn''t blush at all, and continued, "then you can help me do it. I''ll pick it up. You can do it. Our cooperation is perfect!"


    Sangu continued to smile and didn''t speak.


    Sonning thought he was unhappy with the more than 200 money, so she didn''t say anything. Where was she willing to give the money to sanggu? She also had something she wanted to buy.


    That''s it. I owe it first. When I get rich, I''m talking about paying back the money.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lin Wushuang came home and was in a daze facing the suitcase.


    She really doesn''t want to go out with such a heavy suitcase, please.


    Does she have a bad space?


    Let alone bring some clothes, even the whole family can move in.


    Since Shen Ling woke up, he has been closed for a long time. Shen Le doesn''t have to take care of him alone. He also comes out of his personal space and continues to make his own Hanfu.


    In this way, the house in the carry on space was empty, and she put a lot of things in it.


    If she can, she really wants people to enter the portable space to repair her house.


    You can build any building.


    "It''s not easy to build a house?" Ying Shun suddenly appeared and said to Lin Wushuang, "turn on the next computer and you can make real objects."

 Chapter 376

    "What do you mean?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and asked, "what is making real objects?"


    "You can make anything you want as long as the materials are enough. You can make planes." Ying Shun said, "it''s too easy to build a house in your personal space!"


    Lin Wushuang grasped the key point, "what is material enough?"


    "It''s the real materials, such as the reinforced concrete needed to repair the house. As long as you buy it in large quantities, and then put it all into your personal space, then you can treat the computer as a synthesizer. As long as there is a program way, you can make the finished product immediately."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Sounds great, but the materials and procedures... Ha ha."


    Lin Wushuang''s hurry has no effect.


    "That''s because you''re too small now." Ying Shun said, "I have all those programs here. As long as you have money and can buy back the materials of the aircraft, the computer can synthesize them for you!"


    "Besides, it is estimated that it will be a long time for the third computer to open the portal!"


    Ying Shun said, "you have enough thatched houses in your portable space now!"


    "Ha ha..."


    After the second computer was turned on, Lin Wushuang marked his home seat, school toilet seat, and rural parents'' seat in the computer. Now he is in Hairui Galaxy city.


    These places, she can shuttle freely.


    But she didn''t come out of thin air so as not to scare others.


    So for now, it''s really useless.


    no use.


    "Hurry up and pack your things." Ying Shun said, "at that time, everyone will drag their suitcases. Look, you haven''t brought anything. You think you don''t change your clothes for a few days."


    Lin Wushuang: "you talk a lot."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "in fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t change your clothes. It''s the girl''s family. It makes people a little..."


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Wushuang just seems to sign up for two sets of clothes, and then there are some disposable underwear. She doesn''t like washing this thing. She wears one every day and loses it.


    Clothes in spring are better than those in winter. They are not so thick.


    But a box can''t hold much. Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to hold too much. After all, there is her own cloakroom in the carry on space. Do you want to wear anything?


    ¡­¡­


    Friday morning.


    Lin Wushuang goes out and meets He Yan and Qiu Ge. Good guy, they both have two boxes and a schoolbag.


    He Yan saw that Lin Wushuang had a box and asked, "do you take this thing?"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang feels annoyed with such a problem every time. If you want to bring more, why do you have to stare at her?


    Just stare at her.


    It''s too much to ask!


    "I don''t like to bring too many things. Just go there to buy daily necessities tomorrow."


    "We didn''t bring daily necessities, just some clothes and shoes." Chugo wondered, "I didn''t even bring my textbook."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Can I go there to buy clothes?"


    "Yes!" He Yan nodded, "let''s go."


    Lin Wushuang sighed. If he could, he didn''t want to talk with them.


    After the three came out of the community, he Yan called the driver at home and drove an SUV.


    "We didn''t start until the afternoon. It''s impossible to carry our luggage to the classroom now, so we put it in the car first and take it away together when we start in the afternoon." He Yan said.


    Then start putting your luggage in the car.


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, thoughtful."


    He Yan picked up Lin Wushuang''s luggage and put it in the back seat. The luggage of the three people basically filled the car, and there were no seats for the three.


    Fortunately, the three didn''t plan to take a car. After all, it only takes five minutes to walk. Just walk over.


    "Are we going to the seaside by car?" Qiu Ge asked curiously, "from here to Binhai, the plane is 1 hour, the motor car is 3 hours, and the car is about 4 hours."


    "If the plane flies for one hour and waits for two hours, it''s not as good as a bullet train." Lin Wushuang said, "the school arrangement seems to be a bullet train, and dinner is solved on the bullet train."


    "Really, I haven''t taken a bullet train yet." Qiu Ge laughed loudly and looked forward to his future journey.


    The car was parked directly in the school parking lot. Lin Wushuang met Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui on the way upstairs. Dong Wei asked he Yan, "did you salute?"


    He Yan said, "put it in the car."


    Then he glanced at him and saw that he didn''t salute in his hand. He smiled and said, "aren''t you the same?"


    Dong Wei smiled, "everyone is smart, not stupid."


    After returning to the classroom, we ushered in English early self-study, and we entered a new day of learning.


    At 2:50 p.m., teacher Liang came and called out several people in class. Lin Wushuang left in everyone''s envious eyes.


    The school bus arranged by the school will take everyone to the railway station, and then wait for the 3:40 bullet train to Binhai.


    Arrive at Binhai at 6:50 p.m., and then take the bus arranged by the school to Binhai No. 3 middle school.


    The students sent by senior two are five people from the rocket class, three men and two women. Their names are Tang Wei, Zeng Yi, Yu Hua, Yun Hui and Ding Tian.


    "Hello." Tang Wei is the monitor of senior two rocket class. He has first-class social skills. He said to Lin Wushuang and others, "I''ve heard your name before. You''re very powerful."


    "The seniors are also very strong. The last competition was the fifth in the country. It has been a very good result." Dong Wei also said politely.


    Tang Wei sighed and said, "don''t laugh at me, brother. What''s the fifth? If you have the ability to win the first, I think Lin Xuemei has great hope this time."


    Tang Wei said, and his eyes stayed on Lin Wushuang, "Lin Xuemei, can I sit with you?"


    Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui sat together, Qiu Ge and he Yan sat together. In fact, they both wanted to sit with Lin Wushuang, but they didn''t go because of the small change in their hearts. Instead, they helped others.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Tang Wei suspiciously. There are a lot of bus parking spaces. Why do you have to squeeze with her?


    Tang Wei smiled politely, "we all sit together, and we''re alone."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that the man couldn''t see the obvious refusal written on her face, so he said, "in fact, you don''t have to sit together. There are a lot of empty seats in the car."


    Seeing this, Tang Wei couldn''t say anything, so he joked, "has Lin Xuemei always been so cold?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. He put on his headphones and didn''t want to answer.


    Yunhui, a senior two in the back, smiled, "people are used to being alone. Monitor, why do you have to stick to people''s cold ass. Ha ha... "


    Laughter, but with irony.

 Chapter 377

    Tang Wei was fine. He didn''t feel ashamed. He smiled and said, "I''m used to taking care of people. Since my younger sister is not happy, it''s OK."


    Then he sat silently in the back.


    As a police bus opened the way, it took only 20 minutes for the school bus to go all the way from the school to the railway station.


    Hao Haiyang, as the deputy team, picked up the ticket at the railway station in advance and waited for everyone to come, "let''s get your ID card and train ticket, he Yan, Lin Wushuang..."


    "Well, there are still 15 minutes before the train leaves. Everyone has lined up for security inspection in turn, and then take the VIP channel."


    This national mathematics competition has given great help everywhere. It is very convenient to have street lights all the way.


    Hao Haiyang directly helped Lin Wushuang push the salute through the security check. Yunhui and Ding Tian, two girls in senior two, said, "Miss Hao, why don''t you help us? We salute more than Lin Wushuang."


    Hao Haiyang looked at the sound and said, "it''s all right. The teachers come to help one by one."


    Mr. Liang walked directly past the suitcases of the two girls and said, "let''s go. The teacher will help you."


    After the security check, everyone got on the bus one after another. Lin Wushuang, he Yanqiu GE''s seat was for three, and Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei were for two next to him.


    Lin Wushuang is just opposite Yun Hui, Ding Tian and Tang Wei.


    After the bullet train started, Yun Hui took out the test paper and began to write. But before long, she suddenly asked he Yan opposite, "He Yan, I heard you are good at math. Can you help me see how to do this problem?"


    He Yan refused bluntly, "sister, you are a sophomore in senior high school and I am a freshman in senior high school. You shouldn''t ask me any questions. Why don''t you ask teacher Liang next to you."


    Yun Hui: "


    We all go to the competition. How can we not solve some math problems in the question bank?


    Yunhui is talking to He Yan on purpose.


    As a result, he Yan refused very directly.


    He Yan finished, took out Lin Wushuang''s question bank and began to brush questions.


    Lin Wushuang and Qiu Ge sat together, each with a headset, watching the variety show on the tablet in Qiu GE''s hand.


    Ding Tian asked, "why don''t you do any questions? It''s been three hours. How can it be wasted? "


    However, the two people watching the variety show ignored her at all.


    From the first side, these sophomores are very uncomfortable. They give people a feeling of being superior, both in words and deeds and in attitude.


    Ding Tian saw that her words were ignored directly and bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Yun Hui hummed coldly, "people are geniuses. Where do we need to be like us? We work hard 24 hours a day, 20 hours a day. This person is still different from others. Maybe the first person in the national mathematics competition is really from our school."


    Ding Tian said reluctantly, "forget it, what does other people''s life have to do with me? I''ll just take care of myself."


    Then he buried himself in the problem.


    Tang Wei smiled and casually took out an English novel to pass the time.


    Dong Wei, Miao Xinrui and Zeng Yi Yuhua are chatting vigorously, which is completely different from Lin Wushuang.


    After he Yan finished writing two math papers, the dining car pushed Guo Lao to deliver the meal. Hao Haiyang said, "the meal has been bought. Everyone will make do with it and won''t go to the dining car."


    Everyone''s lunch box is the same.


    The contents of the lunch box are fried seasonal vegetables, braised meat, fish flavored shredded meat, plus a chicken leg and a small butterfly kimchi.


    A box of laver egg soup.


    It''s already the most luxurious configuration on the car.


    Yunhui looked at the lunch box and said, "Oh, why are there so many? I can''t finish it at all. I''ll be full after eating a chicken leg, monitor. I''ll give you the rest."


    Tang Wei''s boy is growing up and eats a lot. Since Yun Hui gives it away for free, he is naturally happy, "thank you very much."


    "It''s still a long night. Are you sure you''ll be full with a chicken leg?" Ding Tian looked at the chicken leg in the lunch box. This chicken leg is not big. It is also the smallest one in the gnawed chicken.


    Yunhui said, "how can I be hungry? I have a small appetite."


    Seeing this, Ding Tian didn''t speak. She silently opened the lunch box and began to eat.


    Lin Wushuang is also eating, but she is a little picky. She directly gives the braised meat to Qiu Ge. She doesn''t eat fat meat.


    Then he gave the chicken leg to He Yan and ate the rest of the vegetables and shredded pork with rice.


    Qiu Ge and he Yan had no doubt about it, as if it was normal.


    Tang Wei asked, "Lin Xuemei doesn''t eat fat. I can understand that this girl is normal to lose weight, but why don''t she eat this chicken leg?"


    Lin Wushuang actually didn''t want to explain so much to him. If it weren''t for the sake of a school and everyone sitting together, she reluctantly said, "it''s not that she doesn''t like to eat, it''s He Yan who likes to eat."


    Tang Wei: "ah?"


    Qiu Ge smiled, "but Lin Wushuang really doesn''t like fat meat, especially this fat braised meat, so she gave it to me. As for the chicken leg, she gave it to He Yan this time. It''s estimated that she will give it to me next time. "


    "Then why don''t you eat it yourself?" Tang Wei asked.


    Lin Wushuang stared at him and asked, "Why are you so talkative?"


    Tang Wei: "


    This schoolgirl is really difficult to get along with.


    Lin Wushuang ate half of the rest of the meal. To be honest, the boxed lunch at the railway station is really not delicious.


    Qiu Ge finished the lunch box and exchanged his chicken legs for braised meat to He Yan. After all, braised meat is his favorite.


    As for the other fish flavored shredded meat, Lin Wushuang took it for dinner.


    He Yan was more direct. He ate three chicken legs directly and didn''t eat them.


    The three people had completely different kinds of meals and were surprised at the three people opposite.


    After the meal, the train arrived at the station. Qiu Ge directly reached out and took Lin Wushuang''s salute down. Lin Wushuang pushed the salute and walked out first.


    "The way Lin Wushuang and he Yanqiu Ge get along is like a family. They just give the food in their bowl to others, but they naturally accept it. Now Qiu Ge gives her a gift, and she doesn''t say thank you. This feeling can only be casual when I''m in my house." Ding Tian whispered to Yunhui, with envy in her words.


    Yunhui thought it was inconvenient. "You''re wrong. Where is this family? It''s obviously that Lin Wushuang has no fear. Since Lin Wushuang lost weight, he Yanqiu Ge revolved around her and spoiled her lawless, impolite and unqualified. What about good grades?"


    "People have good grades and will marry into a rich family in the future, which is the gap with us." Ding Tian sighed, "I just hope to get the top three this time and get extra points in the college entrance examination."


    "Then try your best." Yun Hui said coldly, "go and get off. Don''t block the door."


    She has a bad tone and attitude.


    To be honest, how can she be full when she eats such a small chicken leg? She stares at the braised meat in the lunch box, but she can only watch Tang Wei eat it.


    Hey, who told her to keep the lady''s personal setting!

 Chapter 378

    At 7:30 p.m., we finally arrived at Binhai No. 3 middle school. The first thing is to go directly to the dormitory.


    Binhai No. 3 middle school dormitory is a 6-room supporting facility, so No. 7 middle school is divided into two dormitories, one for boys and one for girls.


    The boys'' side is just full, while the girls'' side has two vacant seats, just for everyone to put suitcases.


    "I said first, I want to live in this bed." Yunhui went in and grabbed the middle bed on the right.


    The middle bed is the best. First, it doesn''t hinder the bathroom, and second, it''s not close to the door.


    "The seaside may be a little wet this season." Ding Tian also chose the middle bed directly, opposite Yunhui.


    Miao Xinrui was not very happy and said directly, "you know it''s wet, so you still leave us the bed near the bathroom?"


    Ding Tian was stunned. She didn''t expect Miao Xinrui to say it directly. She thought she had heard of this young lady before. She transferred to school and had excellent grades. She was still Dong Wei''s public girlfriend.


    She didn''t want to offend Miao Xinrui, but she didn''t want to let the bed out, so she said, "there are no beds here. Of course, whoever says first is who. You can live in the first two beds. It''s not wet here."


    "I think so." Lin Wushuang said, "we don''t want to live in the middle, but in the front and back, so that the four of us can keep a certain distance."


    Otherwise, Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to sleep next to anyone.


    Yunhui smiled, "why is the middle so good? Why not? Besides, living in the bedroom is not like this. Anyway, I won''t give up the middle seat."


    Ding Tian sees that Yunhui won''t let her, so she won''t let her.


    Miao Xinrui was helpless, so she had to choose the seat on the right side of the door. In this way, she opened the door and came in with her back to the bed.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to live with Yunhui, so he chooses the last bed of Ding Tian, leaning against the bathroom.


    The big deal is that after turning off the lights at night, she can go to the portable space to sleep.


    In this way, there was no one around Yunhui. Her face didn''t look good, but she didn''t say anything.


    When everyone was making the bed, Miao Xinrui received a call from Dong Wei and said Jiao didi while making the bed, "Hey, how do you know? I really can''t make this bed well... "


    "Ah, how can I ask others to help me make my bed? Unparalleled is still busy."


    "Come on, this is the girls'' dormitory. How can you come in?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll take my time, huh? I''m a little hungry. The boxed lunch on the bullet train is not delicious. I didn''t eat much. "


    "You bought me takeout? OK, I''ll get it later. Well, OK. "


    After hanging up the phone, Miao Xinrui said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, Dong Wei bought us takeout. Let''s get it later."


    Lin Wushuang answered lazily.


    Yun Hui said jealously, "Oh, what a good boyfriend. He still wants to give you some takeout, but Lin Wushuang, what are you going to do with the takeout ordered for his girlfriend?"


    Miao Xinrui immediately stopped the action in her hand, looked back and said to Yunhui, "Dong Wei said he ordered four people. Everyone in our bedroom has it. I can''t get it alone, so I let him have no double points."


    "Ah, we do, too?" Ding Tian is a little surprised.


    Yunhui felt her face snap again.


    Miao Xinrui nodded, "yes, Dong Wei said he didn''t know what we like to eat, so he bought some casually, including a lighter crab roe egg flower soup, a spicy marinated flavor, and some roasted kebabs. Anyway, he bought more than 1000 and said he couldn''t finish it. Let''s also ask the girls next to us to eat together to narrow the relationship."


    "More than a thousand takeout?" Ding Tianmu stared, "it''s worthy of being a young master. More than 1000 are my living expenses for a month."


    Miao Xinrui smiled.


    Ding Tian made her bed and said, "Miao Xinrui, can''t you make the bed? Can I help you? "


    Miao Xinrui was surprised, "can you? Thank you so much. "


    So a takeout brought everyone closer.


    When taking the takeout, Ding Tian also went with him. It was found that there were too many. They couldn''t finish eating, so Miao Xinrui went next door and called some girls. On this floor, all the school bullies in Qingcheng.


    When everyone heard that there was food, they came one after another. For a time, the bedroom was noisy.


    Yunhui began to feel slapped in the face, so she went to wash when they went to get the takeout. At this time, she was directly in bed and said unhappily, "would you please keep your voice down? There are still people here to rest."


    Everyone was surprised.


    Miao Xinrui looks at Xiang Yunhui unhappily. The light is not turned off at this point. What are you sleeping for?


    Ding Tian said, "Yunhui, are you really not eating? It''s delicious. I remember you didn''t eat much on the bullet train. "


    "I''m not hungry." Yun Hui said coldly, "what are you doing eating so much at night, waiting to get fat? Keep your voice down anyway. "


    "Take it out to eat." Lin Wushuang said, "isn''t there a big platform on the second floor? Take some alone and eat slowly. "


    "OK."


    Everyone picked up these takeout boxes and ate them on the platform on the second floor.


    There are tables and chairs on the platform. It can be seen that it is a place for everyone to rest at ordinary times.


    It''s very comfortable to eat, drink and look at the stars at night.


    "That''s what you came to No. 7 middle school this time. Lin Wushuang, he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei, and you Miao Xinrui."


    "They go to the top of the seventh middle school. They are also in front of us every time. Of course they come."


    "You are Lin Wushuang. Oh, your question bank is so strong. I can brush a math test paper every hour. As a result, I haven''t finished one of your question bank all day. You''re too powerful."


    Food can shorten the distance between people, and it is not so strange. We gather together to talk and laugh, and soon eat none of these food.


    Dong Wei is really a high-quality boyfriend. He knows that buying takeout to increase Miao Xinrui''s interpersonal relationship, and even the bed is paved with help.


    After eating, before 10 o''clock, the school lights out at 12 p.m.


    12 o''clock is mainly for Xueba to come back and study for a while. If the light is not turned off, it is estimated that some Xueba will stay up late at 3 or 4 o''clock, so a light off time is still specified.


    "Eat too much." Miao Xinrui touched her belly and said, "why don''t we go out to school and eat?"


    Ding Tian nodded, "OK, OK. Let''s go together. "


    "Yes."


    So more than 20 girls came to the campus. In fact, the school was very lively at this time. After all, the students all over the country came. Tens of thousands of people, like freshmen, were busy getting familiar with their classmates, schools and everything.


    Twitter, very lively.

 Chapter 379

    "Xinrui." Suddenly a familiar voice came from the crowd.


    Miao Xinrui immediately looked over and saw Dong Wei among a group of boys. It looked like he was visiting the campus.


    "Why are you on the playground?" Miao Xinrui trotted over and looked excitedly at Dong Weihe, Yan Qiuge and others.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "I guess you have enough to eat. Now you come out for a walk and eat?"


    Miao Xinrui bowed her head and said, "who let you buy so much? Everyone eats well."


    "Coincidentally, I bought a lot here. Everyone came out to eat."


    Tang Wei said, "Dong Xuedi''s takeout is really heavy and delicious. Everyone eats too much. If you don''t come out to eat at this time, you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    He Yan and Qiu Ge went directly to Lin Wushuang. He Yan said, "let''s go shopping together?"


    "Whatever." Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, what do you think is delicious? Dong Wei bought the same. I think the hot pot powder is very delicious. It makes me linger. I decided to buy one tomorrow. "


    "Coincidentally, I also ate a portion of hot pot powder." Lin Wushuang said, "after eating hot pot powder, I can''t eat anything else. That hot pot powder is really delicious."


    "Hey, this is He Yan of No. 7 middle school?"


    "That should be chugo!"


    "Dong Wei is the one who follows Miao Xinrui."


    "Ah, I saw it today. It''s really handsome. It''s the young master again."


    "I''m really happy to have a young master as a friend. I still have supper at night."


    "Eat like this every day. You''re not afraid of being fat."


    "I''m afraid, ah, so I enjoy the attention of the young master."


    Girls love to chatter together, especially fun.


    After walking for a while, Lin Wushuang left his stride and followed Dong weiqiuge to the playground for night running.


    It''s estimated that you can''t run in the morning recently, so change to night running.


    Miao Xinrui and Ding Tian strolled outside until 11 o''clock, and then they returned to their bedroom.


    "Hey, which of us takes a bath first?" Ding Tian asked, "why don''t you take a bath first?"


    Miao Xinrui nodded, "yes, I''ll go first... Well, who moved my things?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Tian leaned over and looked at it. She was stunned. She saw that everything in Miao Xinrui''s makeup bag was mixed together.


    Miao Xinrui''s cosmetic bag is not only big, but also famous brands.


    But now it''s all destroyed. All the things like cleansing cream, sleeping mask, shampoo and so on are all squeezed out. Lipsticks are all broken, and those powder dishes are all dug up. The scene is really terrible.


    Ding Tian shivers all over and looks up at Yun Hui lying in bed playing with her mobile phone.


    Miao Xinrui said angrily, "Yunhui, what do you mean? You see I''m not happy. You directly say, "it''s a big deal. I''ll find a teacher to change my bedroom. Why did you destroy all my things?"


    "What?" Yun Hui asked suspiciously, "what do you mean? I destroyed something of you. "


    "Come down and have a look!" Miao Xinrui''s face turned red and pointed to the makeup bag on the table.


    Yunhui didn''t get out of bed, but stretched out her head and looked at it. After looking at it, her eyes trembled, "it''s not me!"


    Darling, there are hundreds of thousands of things in there.


    "No, who are you?" Miao Xinrui trembled angrily. "You''re the only one in the bedroom these days. Do you think someone else came in to get it? If someone else came in, you wouldn''t know? "


    Yun Hui was also stunned. She shook her head and said, "it''s really not me. I don''t know where you put this thing."


    "I put it here." Miao Xinrui roared, "it''s too much. Although these things are worthless, you don''t have to treat me like this. In this way, how can I wash my face at night? How to protect skin? Do you want my face to rot? "


    "I said it wasn''t me." Yunhui refused to admit, "I won''t be so stupid. When you''re not in the bedroom, I''ll make it clear that it''s mine?"


    "Who else would you say?" Miao Xinrui trembled angrily, "no, I have to tell the teacher. It''s only the first day. I really don''t know how you treat me in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang ran back at night, he found that there was no one in his bedroom, while others stood in the corridor and talked all the time.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang back, they said, "Hey, Wushuang, you''re back. Something''s wrong with your bedroom."


    "Well?"


    The person who had dinner with Lin Wushuang said to her, "that is, Xinrui came back and prepared to take a bath. As a result, she found that all the things in her makeup bag were destroyed, so she thought it was Yunhui. During this time, Yunhui was in the bedroom. Now all three went to the teacher and don''t know how to solve it."


    "Yun Hui must have done it, not her. Who else?" Someone said, "Yun Hui is really stupid to learn. Everything in Miao Xinrui''s makeup bag is valuable. At least there are more than 100000. Yun Hui can''t afford to pay for it."


    Lin Wushuang narrowed her eyes slightly. She remembered that Miao Xinrui went back to her bedroom once in the middle of the meal.


    But it can''t be said that Miao Xinrui directed and acted by herself.


    [task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: "... Don''t tell me. Let me find out who did it."


    Ying Shun: [it''s true that Yun Hui didn''t do this. Although her character is hateful, her nature is not bad, but it''s not clear that she was wronged.]


    Lin Wushuang: "so Miao Xinrui directed and acted by herself?"


    Ying Shun: [but you also need to get evidence to remove Yunhui''s suspected value. The merit value of task reward is 10 points, the computer startup value is 100 points, and the strength value is 50 points.]


    Lin Wushuang: "ha ha..."


    "Where are they now?" Lin Wushuang asked the man in front of him.


    "The teacher''s office is the building opposite the dormitory."


    "Thank you. I''ll go and have a look." Lin Wushuang left this sentence and turned away and went directly to the teacher''s office.


    The whole building is the teacher''s office, but so late, only one or two are still on. It''s easy to find out where they are.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang came to the door, he heard Yun Hui''s cry, "I said it wasn''t me, it wasn''t me. Why did you insist it was me and force me to admit it? I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it?"


    Hao Haiyang said in a low voice, "classmate Yunhui, if this matter is serious, it will affect your performance in this competition. The teacher advised you to admit it earlier. After all, it''s only solved internally. If it''s open, it''s really hard to say."


    Yun Hui still didn''t admit it. "I didn''t do it. I won''t admit it."

 Chapter 380

    "I really haven''t seen such a brazen person as you." Miao Xinrui''s angry voice came, "you''re still a learning sister. Is that how you bully people? What''s wrong with you? You want to live in the middle. I gave it to you. I invited you to have supper at night, but you refused! It''s nice of you to destroy my things. Although these things are worthless, they are all necessities of my life. Where do you want me to buy them? "


    "How can you blame me if you don''t tidy up your own things? I haven''t been out of bed. Who knows who broke your thing. " Yun Hui''s temper also came up and said angrily, "it''s not me anyway. No matter how you check, I''m willing to cooperate. I won''t admit it if it''s not me."


    "Yun Hui." Ding Tian frowned slightly, "it''s going to be a competition soon. Why do you provoke such a thing at this time? You''d better admit it. Our internal solution is better than anything. It''s really bad when it''s big... "


    "Why do you say that?" Yunhui didn''t expect that her classmate Ding Tian also thought she did it, which made her very helpless. "Although I hate the rich, I will never do such a thing."


    "Teacher, I have something to say." Lin Wushuang knocked on the door and walked into the office.


    Hao Haiyang saw her coming and said, "what are you going to say?"


    "Miao Rui''s things are damaged, then the hands will also be contaminated with some things, such as sleeping mask, those need hand or some substitute to dug out, and the Eyeshadow plate and so on, so I think, that person has damaged the seedlings of the heart of things, will certainly wipe hands and wash hands."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took out a trash can, "this is the trash can in our bedroom. There are just some toilet paper in it."


    Lin had a small clip and put out these sanitary papers. "Look, these are the top things," said the teacher. "This is the cleansing cream on the top. These are some colored eye shadow plates."


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly blackened. Looking at Lin Wushuang, she asked, "what can these represent? Don''t you think Yun Hui wiped her hands? "


    "The material of this paper and the printing on it are obviously the paper towels we delivered for takeout tonight. Have a look." Lin Wushuang pointed to the print on the paper, "if I remember correctly, we went out for dinner at night. When we went out, we took all the takeout packaging boxes away, so it is impossible to have these takeout delivery paper towels in the bedroom."


    "If Yunhui did it, she didn''t have these paper towels to wipe her hands." After Lin Wushuang finished, he put the trash can in front of Hao Haiyang. "Of course, there is a more accurate method, that is, to check the fingerprints. Whose fingerprints are on these papers and the fingerprints on Miao Xinrui''s damaged skin care products can prove it."


    "But it takes some time to check the fingerprints, so teacher... Can we go back to the bedroom now? There''s no hot water after the lights are off. We haven''t taken a bath yet. "


    Lin Wushuang''s words directly cleared Yunhui''s suspicion.


    Besides Yun Hui, there are more than 20 people who can use these papers. It''s hard to check.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t know what the paper towels were, but there were 100% no fingerprints on her skin care products, so she was timid and said, "since it''s not senior sister Yunhui, I have nothing to say. How can I check so many people? I have to admit my bad luck. I''ll just go all out to compete later. "


    Hao Haiyang and teacher Liang didn''t expect to wronged Yunhui and apologized one after another, "Yunhui, I''m sorry, the teacher didn''t find out."


    Yunhui immediately cried wrongfully and looked angrily at the people in front of her. "Now I have no responsibility, then I''ll go."


    Then he ran away.


    Lin Wushuang also said, "teacher, I''m going back to wash."


    Hao Haiyang nodded and then said to Miao Xinrui, "Miao Xinrui, you are too sad. The teacher will buy those things for you tomorrow. You will use them tonight. As for this matter, the teacher will investigate and give you an answer."


    "No, sir, it''s too troublesome to investigate fingerprints, and let others know what they think of us? Teacher, I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    Miao Xinrui said and left. Ding Tian saw this and followed back.


    When Lin Wushuang was on the way, he found Yunhui waiting for her in front. "Lin Wushuang, thank you for what happened tonight."


    Lin Wushuang passed by her directly and said, "you''re welcome. I''m just telling the truth."


    Seeing this, Yunhui bit her teeth. Her face didn''t allow her to say anything, so she had to go back to her bedroom with her head down, and then buried her head and went to bed directly.


    Lin Wushuang returned to his bedroom and began to take a bath. He was sweating and smelled dead long ago.


    As for the paper towel in the trash can, it was forged by Lin Wushuang.


    After all, in addition to fingerprints, she doesn''t have enough reason to prove that Miao Xinrui directed and acted by herself. Anyway, her task is to help Yunhui get rid of the agreement.


    Miao Xinrui angrily returned to the bedroom, threw her makeup bag directly into the trash can outside, and then sat on the bed without saying a word.


    She faked the things herself. When she got them, she borrowed tools and didn''t start directly. She certainly wouldn''t wipe her hands with toilet paper.


    What''s the matter with the toilet paper in the trash can?


    What did someone do to her things when she came back to her bedroom?


    Or are these all Lin Wushuang


    If this is the case, Lin Wushuang is really hateful. He has to intervene in everything. It''s just a brain disease.


    Since everyone doesn''t like Yun Hui, why don''t you let her drive her away directly?


    Now I have no face.


    I''m so angry.


    Ding Tian thought Miao Xinrui was still unhappy because the skin care products were destroyed, so she took out her own skin care products to her. "Xinrui, you will make do with mine tonight. Although mine is not as good as yours, it is also better than none. The teacher will find out who broke your things. Don''t be angry."


    Miao Xinrui was uncomfortable, but she had to say, "I''m not angry. I just can''t figure out who doesn''t like me and actually does such a thing behind my back."


    Ding Tian sighed, looked up at Yun Hui hiding in the bed and said carefully, "Yun Hui, don''t be angry about today''s things. It''s our fault, but..."


    "But what?" Yun Hui said angrily, "why do you think I did it? If Lin Wushuang hadn''t come here today, I would have been forced by you to admit my grievance. You''ve really gone too far! "

 Chapter 381

    Ding Tian is really embarrassed. It''s mainly the scene. Yun Hui''s suspicion is too great.


    Well, it''s very complicated.


    After taking a bath, Lin Wushuang found that the atmosphere in the bedroom was wrong, but she was too lazy to activate the atmosphere. She didn''t like living with others.


    After taking a bath, she had to blow her hair. Now her hair is on her shoulder and needs to be blown for a while.


    Then Miao Xinrui went to take a bath. Miao Xinrui took a long bath. The light was turned off before she finished washing. The hot water was cut off after waiting for ten minutes.


    Ding Tian had no choice but to take a quick shower. There was no hot water. She shivered when it was cold.


    But I can''t say anything.


    It seems that we have to take a bath early tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    On Saturday morning, all the students gathered together to hold the opening ceremony before the competition on the playground.


    To put it bluntly, some leaders speak for hours on the stage, and then conduct shift training.


    Qingcheng No. 7 middle school is divided into No. 1 middle school, No. 2 middle school, No. 3 middle school and No. 4 middle school. There are 50 people in one class for a week of pre competition training.


    Then I went to the class to introduce myself.


    The training class is a combination of five schools. The teacher is also the leader of the five schools. Today, Hao Haiyang will preside over the class meeting, "Hello, I''m Hao Haiyang, a chemistry teacher of No. 7 middle school. I''m sure I won''t have the opportunity to teach you this training class, but you can come to me for things in life. Now let''s introduce ourselves, eh, Let''s start with one. "


    The seats in the training course were taken casually, and Lin Wushuang was surrounded by He Yan and Qiu Ge.


    Xueba''s self introduction was a little boring, and most of them were nerds. When it was the turn of the seventh middle school, Tang Wei was the first to go up, and the atmosphere was different.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Tang Wei. I think some students here know me. After all, we came here once last year. This year is our second and last chance. I hope we can all work hard. Then, please show mercy to the students of senior one. You still have a chance next year."


    "Ha ha ha..." the people present cheered and laughed.


    After Tang Wei went up, there were the remaining senior two boys, followed by Yun Hui and Ding Tian.


    Yunhui may have some psychological influence because of what happened yesterday. She just said a name and came down.


    Not to mention Ding Tian, the man was very careful. If she hadn''t written her name on the blackboard, everyone couldn''t hear her voice, and naturally didn''t know her name.


    Then Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui went back and forth, and then went to Qiuge and he Yan.


    After these people went up, everyone cheered. After all, the handsome, rich and top-notch people are the envy of everyone.


    Finally, Lin Wushuang went up and directly wrote her name and said, "Lin Wushuang, from No. 7 middle school."


    Then he turned and stepped down.


    The class began to make some noise, "is this the first? It''s beautiful, isn''t it ugly? "


    "It''s said that it''s the day after tomorrow. There''s no way. People have money."


    "Appearance is not important, but the results are against the sky. It is our biggest competitor."


    "But it''s too high and cold. I don''t know what strength it is!"


    "Good grades are your capital. If you have a temper, you''ll come back first in the city?"


    "What is the number one in the city? She won the first place in the country this time. "


    Lin Wushuang ignored these remarks. Naturally, he Yanqiu Ge couldn''t say anything more. Hao Haiyang returned to the podium, "I didn''t expect everyone to introduce so quickly. There are still 20 minutes before class. Why don''t you do a problem together?"


    No. 3 middle school has been changed into a special school for national competitions, so the equipment is the most advanced. There are computer screens in ordinary classrooms. Hao Haiyang directly opened a problem with the computer, "let''s have a look at this problem. Well, I''m not a math teacher, so I didn''t work out this problem, and I don''t know how difficult it is."


    Lin Wushuang glanced and didn''t look at it. Hao Haiyang gave a question in her question bank.


    However, this question bank has not been made public, but the last big question in a difficult five-star test paper she helped her senior three teacher some time ago.


    Therefore, in addition to Lin Wushuang, it is estimated that even he Yanqiu Ge doesn''t know that this is Lin Wushuang''s question bank.


    "This question..."


    Everyone took out the draft and began to calculate.


    Hao Haiyang said, "well, this problem is a little difficult. You can communicate together. Now I''m inviting two students to do it. Is there any voluntary?"


    But no one raised their hands.


    Xueba people usually take the initiative to do questions, because they have a clear idea, and this topic completely belongs to the difficulty of the competition. They don''t want to be ashamed if they don''t have full confidence.


    Hao Haiyang saw this and said with a smile, "then I''ll call the roll. He Yan, you come up."


    The first is the operation in No. 7 middle school.


    He Yan didn''t say anything and went straight up.


    Countless girls looked at He Yan''s back and screamed, "how handsome."


    "If my boyfriend was he Yan, my parents would wake up laughing in their dreams!"


    "Don''t dream, how can it be!"


    "Does anyone from other schools want to challenge?" Hao Haiyang watched the whole class, but no one went up.


    Someone even whispered, "let''s write what to do first in the city, let''s broaden our horizons."


    Hao Haiyang shook his head. "There are already representatives in the seventh middle school. No one among you is willing to challenge?"


    At this time, a girl in No. 1 middle school raised her hand, "teacher, I''ll come."


    Hao Haiyang nodded, "OK, classmate Jia Xing, please come up and do the problem."


    Jia Xing is the first in No. 1 middle school. At present, she is a sophomore in senior high school. She confidently walks to the podium and specially stands next to He Yan. After reading the topic and thinking for a while, she begins to write. While talking, she says to He Yan, "Hello, Mr. He Yan, my name is Jia Xing!"


    He Yan ignored her and continued to work on the question.


    Jia Xing was not angry either. He continued to solve the problem and said, "the teacher said we could discuss it. Why don''t we discuss it."


    "No." He Yan spoke this time and said, "please keep your voice down. You''re disturbing my thinking."


    Jia Xing felt a little embarrassed, so he didn''t talk, but continued to work on the topic.


    Ten minutes later, Jia Xing didn''t do it. She wrote several columns, which were denied by her. Finally, she shook her head and said, "teacher, I can''t do it."


    "Hehe, it''s normal not to do it. This problem is really difficult. People in the Department of mathematics of the university may not be able to solve it in a period of time."


    Hao Haiyang asks Jia Xing to go down.


    When there was the last minute, he Yan stopped writing. He wrote half of the blackboard''s problem-solving ideas and finally answered the answer.


    "Wow, finished?"


    "Is this the right answer?"


    "If I go, can I count like this? Why didn''t I think of it! "

 Chapter 382

    Hao Haiyang nodded and said with a smile, "OK, classmate he Yan, go down. Everyone thinks he Yan is right, or does someone give him the same answer?"


    All shook their heads.


    "I don''t know if it''s right. Anyway, my answer is different from him."


    "I didn''t do it at all, teacher. I''m just a freshman in senior high school. It''s so difficult."


    "I''m a sophomore in senior high school. I think the difficulty of this problem can catch up with the most difficult problem in last year''s mathematics competition."


    "But according to He Yan''s ideas, it seems that the difficulty of the mathematics competition is only medium. This is where we think differently in understanding the problem stem?"


    "Yes, he Yan analyzed the content of the question carefully. I think he is right. As long as he Yan thinks about it like this, it''s really not difficult!"


    "I''ll go. Is this a math problem or a Chinese problem? Why do you start reading and understanding?"


    "So, teacher, what''s the answer?"


    Hao Haiyang smiled, then called the roll and said, "Lin Wushuang, did you say he Yan did it right?"


    Everyone was surprised. Why did Hao Haiyang call Lin Wushuang at this time?


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "exactly!"


    He Yan smiled at Lin Wushuang.


    Everyone was even more surprised. Why did Lin Wushuang say the answer?


    Did she do the problem in advance?


    Hao Haiyang solved the riddle for everyone. "This problem is actually produced by Lin Wushuang. As an additional problem in the third month of the seventh high school, the difficulty coefficient is indeed very high in high school, but he Yan''s problem-solving idea is standard. As long as the content of this problem is analyzed in this way, the difficulty coefficient will be directly reduced by three stars."


    "I''ll go. Lin Wushuang is great."


    "Don''t say, the Lin Wushuang question bank I bought is also baffled by many problems. I always think this man is a monster."


    "No, I have to copy down this problem. The way of making the problem is really powerful. He Yan is also powerful in solving the problem."


    "I suddenly feel that I''m here to run with you again."


    "In fact, we Qingcheng people took the first, we are still very proud."


    At this time, the bell rang after class. Hao Haiyang said, "well, you can prepare daily necessities for the rest of the time. We will have the training class on time at 8:30 tomorrow morning."


    Then he said, "Miao Xinrui, come with me."


    Miao Xinrui nodded and followed Hao Haiyang to run the company under everyone''s attention. Hao Haiyang went to buy some daily necessities for Miao Xinrui early in the morning. "This is the list you told me yesterday. I bought them back. You use them first."


    Miao Xinrui was a little surprised. Most of the samples she brought were small samples. After all, it didn''t take long. The small samples are easy to carry.


    What Hao Haiyang bought back were all brand-new sets, with many small samples attached, that is, five times more than the weight she brought.


    Such a big pocket, according to these brands, it''s 200000 to buy it all at one time.


    She was a little surprised at Hao Haiyang''s financial resources. "Teacher, why did you buy it? It costs a lot of money. I''ll give it to you."


    "No." Hao Haiyang shook his head. "You said it yourself. It''s not worth any money. I promised last night. Since I want to buy it for you, I''ll buy it. Take it away and study hard."


    "But the teacher..." Miao Xinrui always felt that the teacher didn''t have much money. She was paid a dead salary of more than 200000 a month. Where could a teacher who had just started work get it out? Did Hao Haiyang have a mine at home?


    "You''re welcome. The teacher hasn''t investigated the matter clearly, so the teacher is sorry. Go back first." Hao Haiyang didn''t want Miao Xinrui''s money, so he let her leave.


    Seeing this, Miao Xinrui nodded and went out with something.


    Dong Wei just waited for her on the stairs. Seeing Miao Xinrui carrying so many skin care products, he immediately reached out to help her carry them and asked, "how can Hao Haiyang send you so much?"


    This makes Dong Wei have to be vigilant.


    A rival in love?


    Miao xinruibian told Dong Wei about last night.


    Dong Wei was very angry when he heard this, "why didn''t you tell me? There are such people in your bedroom. I''ll go and find out who they are. "


    "No." Miao Xinrui shook her head. Who did this? She knows better than anyone. Where else needs to be investigated?


    If you find out that you are yourself, it will be really embarrassing. "This thing has passed in the past, and Miss Hao has paid me. Speaking of what Miss Hao does at home, I''m embarrassed to pay so much money."


    "What is this?" Dong Wei glanced at the money, but he didn''t pay attention to it. "I don''t know what his family is doing, but he is a relative of our headmaster."


    "Well." Miao Xinrui left an eye in her heart and wanted to investigate the background of Hao Haiyang''s family.


    "Let''s go and have dinner first. I didn''t eat anything in the morning. I''m hungry." Dong Wei held her pocket in one hand and led her in the other.


    Miao Xinrui said with a smile, "you have to put things back in your bedroom first. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled, won''t you come with us this afternoon?" Qiu Ge asked Lin Wushuang in surprise, "what are you doing? We agreed to go to the supermarket together. "


    "My uncle''s family are all on the seashore. Since I''m here, I''m sure to meet them. Just go." Lin Wushuang said, "by the way, don''t you order? Order quickly. When I''m finished, I have to go to see my uncle and them. "


    Qiu Ge sighed, "Hey, it''s not easy for you not to play with us during the afternoon break!"


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "what''s fun? Everyone is not together at ordinary times. Hurry up. I''m hungry and order a fish flavored eggplant. "


    "Here''s a halal bass." He Yan said, "I didn''t go out in the afternoon, so I brushed questions in the classroom."


    "No." Qiu Ge was stunned. "You don''t go out either. What am I doing in the afternoon and sleeping in the bedroom?"


    "Yes." He Yan said, "there are enough supermarkets in the school to buy. I''m too lazy to run outside. It''s no fun."


    Qiu Ge sighed, "no, I can''t waste time at school. Take me with you in the afternoon. It''s all fun anyway."


    Lin Wushuang: "... It''s not impossible."


    "That''s a deal. I''ll invite you to lunch. What else do you want? Well, I think you like eggplant recently. I''m ordering eggplant cake and kung pao chicken. I think I can eat three bowls of rice today! "


    "Wait a long time." Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui also came at this time, "are you ready? Another order of crab roe and bean curd. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to have hot pot powder today and go together in the afternoon? "

 Chapter 383

    "No." Qiu Ge shook his head. "I went to her aunt''s house with unparalleled to eat."


    Dong Wei said, "the unparalleled uncle is on the seashore?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Miao Xinrui said, "why didn''t you mention it?"


    Lin Wushuang felt very strange, "I have nothing to tell you what my uncle is doing?"


    Miao Xinrui: "... I, I don''t mean that. Forget it, it''s nothing."


    Miao Xinrui is in this habit. She likes to ask more questions about everything, so as to know what the other party''s family background is, and whether she is qualified to be friends with herself.


    "Why don''t we go together?" Suddenly, he Yan opened his mouth and said, "if Qiu Ge goes, we will go, and so will a group of us."


    Lin Wushuang: "... What else? Just invite my uncle to dinner in the evening. "


    "In fact, it''s OK." Qiu Ge laughed. "It''s really not good for a large group of us to go to people''s homes, so you''d better follow us."


    "Go away. I''m sure to go this afternoon. What are you doing with you at dinner?" Lin Wushuang really can''t figure out why so many people come together.


    "Let your aunt and uncle know us. They are relieved to know that you are taken care of by us at school." Qiu Ge said, "let''s go together. He Yan has spoken. When did he Yan speak?"


    Lin Wushuang is really speechless, "... Convinced you."


    "I''m kidding, too." He Yan suddenly felt embarrassed, "you don''t have to take us."


    As a result, Qiu Ge shouted directly, "look, look, he Yan is angry."


    He Yan: "... I didn''t!"


    "All right." Lin Wushuang sighed, "there''s no need to come to the door. I''ll just ask my uncle and aunt to come out for dinner in the evening. Let''s talk about it in the afternoon."


    It''s really not good to take a large group of people to my uncle''s house.


    "Hahaha, let''s go to the supermarket in the afternoon."


    "OK."


    Lin Wushuang was forced to agree. Qiu Ge was very happy. Miao Xinrui looked and didn''t speak. She didn''t have any special feelings for Lin Wushuang''s uncle and aunt.


    If someone had money, she would have said it. It''s impossible that she didn''t know.


    After dinner, we went to the nearest supermarket. Lin Wushuang looked at the name of the supermarket and took back his eyes.


    "When you enter the supermarket, you must buy snacks so that you don''t have nothing to eat at night. There''s no our new canteen here." Qiu Ge pushed the shopping cart and made a crazy purchase in the supermarket.


    Dong Wei is also unwilling to fall behind. He buys two copies, one for himself and one for Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui saw so many things in the shopping cart and said silently, "what''s this? It''s so heavy."


    "It''s all right. We have manpower. Please help us and give us some snacks." Dong Wei didn''t think it was a problem at all. He still bought a lot of things. "I''ll buy you your favorite milk."


    Miao Xinrui smiled shyly.


    Only he Yan and Lin Wushuang didn''t buy much. He Yan asked, "don''t you buy anything?"


    "Not necessarily. Let''s have a look then." Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to mention so many things. She feels very annoyed, and there are a lot of things in her carry on space. Ying Shun has to buy online every day, and put them all into her carry on space after the express arrives.


    It''s going to be a fat man.


    Miao Xinrui deliberately walked behind Lin Wushuang and saw Lin Wushuang stop next to a porcelain. She asked curiously, "do you want to buy a tea set?"


    These are some high-end gaps, and the prices are not cheap.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you don''t buy it, just have a look."


    Shen Ling likes to drink tea. These tea sets can be bought for him, but Lin Wushuang won''t buy them when so many people buy them. After all, she doesn''t want to mention them after buying them, but directly throw them into her carry on space.


    Now there are so many people, she naturally can''t put it in.


    So just look.


    "Oh!" Miao Xinrui''s eyes suddenly darkened, and her steps were unstable. She hit Lin Wushuang directly.


    Who knows Lin Wushuang''s reaction is amazing and quickly dodges.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t hit Lin Wushuang, but directly hit the counter. With a bang, all the counters fell to the ground.


    But she was tightly held by Dong Wei, "what''s the matter with you? Is it hurt? "


    Miao Xinrui was stunned, then shook her head, "no, No."


    Then he looked at the ceramic fragments all over the ground and turned pale with fear. If Dong Wei hadn''t held himself just now, wouldn''t he be disfigured at this time?


    It''s terrible.


    "My God." The staff of the supermarket heard the sound, saw the broken gap all over the ground, stared directly at Miao Xinrui and others, and said, "well, you have to compensate."


    "It''s just compensation. I''ll give you how much." Dong Wei didn''t care about the money at all. "Besides, your shelf is installed in the wrong position. Today, my girlfriend wasn''t hurt. If she was hurt, I have to ask you for compensation!"


    The staff just rolled their eyes. You hit it yourself and let us compensate.


    Miao Xinrui pulled La Dongwei and said, "don''t do this. It''s my own carelessness."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Miao Xinrui and then said to the staff, "make a list. Please clean it. Don''t hurt others later."


    If you damage other people''s things, you will naturally have to compensate. There is nothing to say.


    The staff nodded, and then asked the Department Director to come over. The director can only make statistics one by one, which takes a lot of time. I don''t know how many goods are on the shelf.


    It took an hour to finish the inventory and said, "Hello, a total of 42 tea sets were damaged here, a total of 23897200. Then the shelf was damaged for 30000 yuan and the cleaning fee was 1000 yuan. The total is..."


    "Hey." Miao Xinrui was unhappy when she heard about so much money. "Should you ask us for compensation according to the purchase price, not according to the selling price?"


    The supervisor immediately said, "sorry, we broke something here, so we have to pay the price here."


    "No." Lin Wushuang calculated, "when you just calculated, I also calculated next to you. Even if the selling price here is only more than 170000, how does it become 230000? Where is the extra 60000 yuan? "


    "What''s more, is there a voucher for 30000 yuan on the shelf?"


    "The cleaning fee is 1000? Although there are a lot of debris on the ground, it takes less than half an hour to clean. Even if you work for half an hour, 200 yuan is enough. Just now there were only two people. How can you even get 1000 cleaning fees? "


    Although Lin Wushuang doesn''t like Miao Xinrui, he won''t let others cheat money casually. At least Dong Wei is her friend.


    The supervisor suddenly blushed, but he still said, "little girl, I''m very clear. Do you know better than me? And the cleaning fee and garbage removal fee also need to be paid. "

 Chapter 384

    "OK, you will charge according to the price you said. Then we have to issue each small ticket to us. If we buy it at the original price, you will have to pay tax at this price." Lin Wushuang said, "the cleaning fee is OK, but what is the garbage removal fee? I have to see your payment procedures."


    "I said, you little girl, why are there so many things? She''s very beautiful. She''s here to find fault? " The supervisor was immediately unhappy, "you damaged our things, you should compensate us? I''ll give you the best result. Why do you still push an inch like this? "


    "Gain an inch?" He Yan couldn''t see it anymore. He said coldly, "we will naturally compensate for our responsibility. We can pay as much as we should, but we''re not the big head of injustice. We won''t give any money!"


    Miao Xinrui stopped talking at this time, hid behind Dong Wei and looked carefully at these people in front of him.


    It''s not that the money can''t afford compensation. Why does Lin Wushuang care about this?


    I knew she wouldn''t hit it just now.


    What she wanted was to knock Lin Wushuang down. She''d better break her face!


    But she avoided it. It''s really annoying.


    "Well, since you have this attitude, I''ll call the police!" The supervisor threatened, "the police are here. We''re talking about compensation."


    "Yes!" Chugo said, "isn''t it the police, when we''re afraid?"


    "I don''t think you can afford to compensate for this money. Also, if the children can bring so much money, call your parents quickly!" The supervisor thinks these little children are too annoying. He wants money and talks so much.


    Lin Wushuang took out the phone and said, "that''s OK. You call your boss, too."


    The supervisor hummed coldly, "what are you calling our boss?"


    "Oh? Really? " Lin Wushuang directly called Wu Tai and said in front of everyone, "brother, I''m in Binhai. Yes, I''m in your supermarket, which is the supermarket on the central ring road."


    "Just now my classmate accidentally bumped into the counter and broke all the tea sets inside. Now make compensation... No, you don''t have to give me a free bill. What I''m talking about is that the supervisor of your family eats money."


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Wushuang hung up and said to the supervisor, "someone will solve it later."


    The supervisor smiled, "who do you think you are, you say..."


    "Miss Lin." Suddenly, a man in a suit came out of the crowd. He said to Lin Wushuang, "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m the manager of this store. Hello, President Wu has called me just now. I''m just here. President Wu said that you don''t have to pay for these. They are all my brothers and sisters."


    The supervisor''s face suddenly changed, really?


    "I said, the compensation should be absolutely compensated. My brother will settle the account, but the money is wrong. Since you are the store manager here, you can calculate it for me." Lin Wushuang pointed to the bill in front of the supervisor.


    The store manager nodded and immediately grabbed the bill from the supervisor.


    Good guy, it''s actually a yin-yang bill, and it also carries private goods. There are many things in it that are not from the mall. The supervisor specially put them here to blackmail people.


    The store manager said to the supervisor, "I''ll deal with you later."


    Then he smiled at Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, wait a minute. I''ll calculate these for you according to the purchase price. Oh, there are some things in it that are not the goods of our mall, so they don''t need compensation."


    "Not from the mall?" Lin Wushuang smiled, looked at the director''s pale face, shook his head and said, "it was someone who did it for himself."


    The supervisor bowed his head and dared not say anything.


    After another 20 minutes, the store manager cleaned up the goods and said, "Hello, Miss Lin, the loss here is more than 70000 yuan, including cleaning fee and shelf fee. Look..."


    "Oh, he gave me the money." Lin Wushuang pointed to Dong Wei, "his girlfriend broke it."


    Dong Wei smiled. "Yes, I''ll give you the money. Let''s go."


    "OK, OK!"


    Dong Wei swiped his card directly and made people wonder how rich he was.


    At this time, the supervisors want to slap themselves. They knew that they had just paid 170000, and they still earned 100000.


    As a result, the work is almost gone.


    "Unparalleled, is this your relative''s supermarket?" Qiu Ge poked Lin''s unparalleled arm with his hand and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "Oh, it''s my uncle''s house. Now my cousin is in charge."


    Miao Xinrui suddenly brightened up and asked, "does your uncle''s house open a big supermarket? How many are there in the country? "


    "Not many. Small businessmen can''t compare with your family." Lin Wushuang said directly, with disdain in his eyes.


    Lest Miao Xinrui stare at her cousin again.


    Speaking of it, the Wu family is really not as good as the Dong family, and Miao Xinrui should not be so mentally disabled. She abandoned the Dong family and chose Wu Tai.


    "Unparalleled." A low voice came from the crowd.


    Everyone looked at the sound.


    Wu Tai, who was promoted in height and looked sunny and handsome, came towards them. At this time, the store manager and supervisor of the supermarket said hello to Wu Tai one after another, "Hello, Mr. Wu."


    "Well, have you handled it?" Wu Tai asked.


    The store manager nodded, "yes."


    Wu Tai glanced at the supervisor and said coldly, "this man is for you to deal with."


    "OK." The store manager then turned and left with the supervisor.


    Wu Tai walked up to Lin Wushuang, "I haven''t seen you for months. You''re beautiful again."


    Lin Wushuang glared at him and said, "don''t laugh at me. I haven''t been here for two months. What''s been several months? Brother, let me introduce. These are my classmates. Come on this time. You''re also participating in the math competition. This is He Yan, this is Qiu Ge, this is Dong Wei, and this is Miao Xinrui."


    "Hello." Wu Tai said with a smile, "in fact, I said I didn''t have to pay compensation just now."


    Dong Wei was embarrassed and said, "we damaged it. Of course, we have to compensate. Unparalleled also said that my brother should settle the accounts clearly, and my brother should not be angry."


    Lin Wushuang''s cousin is called his brother. It can be seen that he has a good relationship with Lin Wushuang.


    Wu Tai was also very happy. "In that case, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. It''s still early. You come to the supermarket. Buy whatever you want, choose whatever you want, and I''ll pay the bill."


    "Thank you." Lin Wushuang didn''t refuse this time. These things are really not much money for Wu Tai.


    "Thank you. Let''s go. I''ll walk with you. What do you want to eat in the evening?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "whatever. I''m going to invite my aunt and uncle to have dinner together, and my classmates will come together. Since you said it, you''ll pay the bill."


    "OK, ha ha, my parents must be very happy. I''ll call them later and tell them that I have chosen that place?"


    "Good!"


    Several people continued to visit the supermarket, but Dong weiqiuge didn''t take too many things this time. After all, he didn''t pay for it himself. It''s really ugly to buy too much.


    Miao Xinrui peeked at Wu Tai.


    Sure enough, mature men are much more handsome than reading boys.

 Chapter 385

    Dong Wei saw the abnormality of Miao Xinrui, immediately became unhappy, took Miao Xinrui and asked, "where are you looking?"


    Since Miao Xinrui looks big and square, she will not be afraid of being found. She smiles and says, "look at the handsome boy. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang''s cousin is very handsome."


    Dong Wei was even more unhappy. "Girl, are you wrong? Your boyfriend is standing opposite you, okay?"


    Miao Xinrui burst out laughing, hugged Dong Wei''s arm and said, "ha ha, are you jealous?"


    This sentence immediately made Dong Wei''s anger disappear.


    Miao Xinrui really knows how to deal with Dong Wei, so she is not afraid or worried at all.


    Dong Wei sighed, "Hey, I''m jealous. If I''m jealous, you''ll be happy?"


    "Well, happy." Miao Xinrui said with a smile, which softened Dong Wei''s heart. "Well, I''m kidding. Let''s go ahead and have a look at toilet paper. There''s no toilet paper in the bedroom."


    "OK." Dong Wei hugged her and went to choose toilet paper together.


    Lin Wushuang followed Wu Tai while walking and chatting, "how are you doing recently?"


    Wu Tai shook his head and said, "as usual, my parents don''t accept Wenna. Now I move out with Wenna. My mother is still angry with me."


    "My aunt is really. Sister Wenna has a master''s degree and a good personality. Why can''t she look down on others because they have a bad family?" Lin Wushuang sighed, "it''s annoying. Parents always feel that everything they do is for the good of their children. In fact, they control their children''s life and don''t really respect their children''s choices."


    Wu Tai laughed. "I''m really Xueba. I can realize such a profound philosophy of life. So, my aunt and uncle treat you like this?"


    "Oh, that''s not true. I''m not old enough to talk about marriage."


    Wu Tai patted his forehead and said, "really, what are you going to do later? It''s only 3:00 p.m. now. Let''s go for dinner at 6:30. There are still a few hours left. What are you going to do? "


    "Ready..."


    [task reminder.]


    Lin Wushuang: "I''ll go. I don''t say it early or late. What do you mean by saying it now?"


    Ying Shun: [there is a change in the coastal shoal. Go and check it immediately.]


    Lin Wushuang: "??? Check it out? Why, even you don''t know what the change is? "


    Ying Shun: [there is system interference, I can''t find out deeply. You have to go there in person.]


    Lin Wushuang: "OK, I see."


    [task reward: merit value: 10 points, computer startup value: 100 points, strength value: 100 points.]


    Lin Wushuang said to Wu Tai, "I have something personal to do later. Please take care of my classmates."


    "Well?" Wu Tai really didn''t think that what is Lin Wushuang''s private affair? Will he be in Binhai?


    But people said it was a private matter. Naturally, he didn''t ask a lot as a brother, so he said, "OK, what do your classmates like to play? I''ll take them for recreation later. "


    "Ride a horse. It''s all the rich second generation. What about the prince of he, Qiu and Dong."


    Wu Tai''s eyes suddenly lit up. The Wu family''s financial resources can rank well in Binhai, but it is still a small Witch in the face of the country''s top ten rich.


    He immediately said with a smile, "good sister, your classmate is really a dragon and Phoenix in a person. You can do your job, and your classmate will give it to my brother for entertainment."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang immediately turned and left. After walking out of the supermarket, he took a car directly and passed in the direction of Ying Shun''s coordinates.


    As soon as the driver heard the address, he felt very strange, "how can my little sister go to this place?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang is not familiar with Binhai. Ying Shun told her that there was a change in the marine shoal area over there. Let her go and have a look.


    The driver said, "there''s no one there. There''s nothing. What are you doing there at this point?"


    Lin Wushuang: "er..."


    The driver said again, "it''s deserted, but there''s an alias over there!"


    "What alias?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The driver looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously and asked, "you really don''t know?"


    "Why should I know?" Lin Wushuang has a question mark on his face.


    The driver hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s called the martyrdom sea. Those couples who break up or quarrel between husband and wife all run there to die. No one can survive, so for a long time, those who are desperate for life, or those who want to die because of breaking up and divorce, they all go there to commit suicide. Anyway, one will be killed."


    "Little girl, don''t tell your uncle. You''ll go there too..."


    The driver stopped talking. Looking at Lin Wushuang''s beauty, he worried that she would be cheated by those scum men. "Little girl, tell your uncle what''s on your mind. If something really happened to you, my uncle will feel guilty. If it''s serious, he can''t even do this job."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Uncle, your brain is too powerful."


    "No, some time ago, a colleague of mine sent a female passenger there. As a result, the female passenger was on the news the next day. Alas, he jumped into the river and committed suicide. My colleague resigned with guilt, so little sister, you have to tell your uncle what you''re doing there. Otherwise, my uncle really won''t send you there and send you back now."


    With that, the driver was really ready to turn around.


    Lin Wushuang cried and said, "uncle, I can guarantee that I didn''t want to die in the past. Can you rest assured?"


    "Really?"


    "Do you think I look like a man looking for life with death?"


    "Well, this... Doesn''t look like."


    "That''s enough." Lin Wushuang said, "let''s go. I''ll go there and see the scenery."


    The driver was still skeptical, but he drove on to his destination.


    Arrive at your destination in twenty minutes.


    Lin Wushuang got off after paying, "uncle, thank you..."


    "Hey, little girl, do you want me to wait for you here? After all, it''s deserted here, and it''s not easy to take a taxi. Those who commit suicide are only found out by their families. Otherwise... No one knows when the body is fed to the fish. " The driver still looked worried at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "well, uncle, you continue to type your watch. I''ll give you 1000 yuan first. Can you refund more and make up less later? I''ll leave here at 6 o''clock at the latest. What do you think? "


    The driver was worried about Lin Wushuang. How could he think that at this time, a thousand yuan was suddenly added to the account. He was a little confused, "that''s ok..."


    You have to wait, "if you don''t come out at 6 o''clock, I, I''ll go in and find you!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and turned to the bank.


    The coast here is lower than the highway, so you have to go down slowly from the nearby green belt, so you can''t get there by car and you have to rely on people.


    As a result, as soon as Lin Wushuang went down, the driver got off and followed up. He was still worried.

 Chapter 386

    Ying Shun came out of the sea and walked in front to explore the way for Lin Wushuang. "The driver followed."


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "no way. The driver is too warm-hearted. I''m afraid I''ll throw myself into the sea!"


    Ying Shun: "but you are likely to go down later. Don''t make a big joke when he calls the police computer and says you committed suicide."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I don''t know how lucky I am to meet such a kind-hearted person. It seems that I can only set up an array to trap him first."


    "Ghosts beat the wall?"


    "Don''t ghosts strike the wall to scare him to death? Let him look at the coastline inside the border, and then in a virtual image of me. " This illusion array is the lowest level array.


    For an array master like Lin Wushuang, he waved his hand gently and the array was done.


    Ying Shun clapped his hands and said, "beautiful."


    "Thank you!"


    The coastline is just a few steps ahead. Lin Wushuang slowly approaches and feels that there is something wrong here.


    There is a very gloomy feeling.


    Ying Shun looked at the vast sea in front of him. He seemed to hear the sound of whales falling. It was so ethereal and so sad.


    "Hoo, no wonder everyone comes here to die." Ying Shun sketched a sarcastic sneer at the corners of his mouth, "I wanted to die. As soon as I came here, I felt called by the God of death. Looking at the sea water in front of me, I wanted to jump down and finish it."


    "So the change came from below?" Lin Wushuang looked at the calm sea level and said it was really strange.


    This is clearly the coast. There should be waves.


    But it was calm like a pool of stagnant water.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun asked, "how many minutes can you hold your breath and dive at most?"


    "Never tried..." Lin Wushuang said, "as a power, where do you need to hold your breath? I used to have the ability to control water, just like Shen Ling''s father and son, others controlled the wind. "


    "But you don''t......" Ying Shun poured cold water on her directly. "Why, you still want to let the water make way for you directly? Are you kidding? Wake up. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I really want to pour water all over him.


    "Yes, I really can''t control the water at will as before, but it doesn''t mean I can''t stay in the water for a long time!" Lin Wushuang sneered, his hands bounded, and a circle of transparent halo appeared around his body.


    The burning power value forms a protective barrier, so there is air in the barrier. According to her current power value, it is absolutely no problem to stay underwater for an hour.


    "It''s over." Lin Wushuang finished, jumped into the sea.


    Because it is a shoal, it goes directly to the seabed after entering the sea.


    The border naturally forms a white light in the sea, illuminating the road ahead.


    Lin Wushuang walked freely in the seabed. Ying Shun followed her and was also included in the boundary.


    As you go deeper and deeper, the seabed becomes darker and darker, and the feeling of your whole body becomes more and more wrong.


    "Do you feel a pulling force guiding you?" Ying Shun''s voice suddenly cooled down. What he couldn''t find out at present is really strange.


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "I feel that he is in front, and this feeling is very familiar."


    "Familiar?" Ying Shun asked strangely, "are you familiar with it?"


    "Yes! But I can''t remember where I saw it. " Lin Wushuang said, "Hey, after all, I''ve lived too long..."


    Ying Shun: "... Also, according to the mythological content, you are a ten thousand year demon. Bai Suzhen is only a one thousand year snake demon. Only the grandma in Liaozhai is a ten thousand year old tree demon."


    "... shut your mouth if you can''t speak." Lin Wushuang stared at him and said, "no one treats you as a mute."


    Ying Shun smiled in a low voice with a smile in his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t laugh with him. In fact, she doesn''t spend much time underwater, and she doesn''t dare to waste too many power values, so as not to be unable to parry when something happens next!


    "Front!" Ying Shun suddenly stopped and looked at the behemoth in the water in front of him, "this is..."


    "Ancient buildings submerged by the sea?" Lin Wushuang looked at the pavilions in front of him. If he hadn''t been immersed in the water for a long time, his whole body was old and dirty. People who didn''t know thought it was Shuilong palace.


    "That''s where the weirdness came out." Ying Shun squinted. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the building in front of him. "That''s it. It looks old."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang stepped forward and touched the stone lion in front of the gate. "The second time and space has a history of thousands of years, but this building is a bit like the architecture of the Tang Dynasty."


    "The Tang Dynasty is now more than 1000 years away. If there are buildings silent by water here, they should be found!"


    After all, this is a shallow sea area, and it is impossible not to be explored.


    So that''s the weird thing.


    Moreover, after Lin Wushuang touched the stone lion in front of him with his hand, he found that there was no damage to the things here. It seemed that he could restore the brilliance of the past only by cleaning it.


    This is really inconsistent with the age.


    Or is the craft here actually beyond her knowledge?


    "Go and have a look first." When Lin Wushuang finished, he pushed open the door directly.


    The gate made a hoarse sound, just like opening the gate of the government office on land.


    "Can the water make this sound?" This made Ying Shun very strange.


    Lin Wushuang entered through the gate. Looking at the buildings inside, she felt very familiar, as if she had been here, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it.


    "Is this really not the Dragon Palace?" Ying Shun joked, "the outside of the gate is so shabby, but the inside... Is spotless, as if it was not in the water at all."


    "It''s not in the water." Lin Wushuang said.


    "Well?"


    "The wall outside the gate actually forms an array, which wraps the whole house in the array. The principle is the same as my boundary, so our position at this time can be underwater or... On land."


    Because there is no water here, but it is full of air, as if a huge transparent thing wrapped here without touching any water.


    "So in here?" Ying Shun squinted and asked, "is there anyone?"


    "Those who committed suicide?" Lin Wushuang said, quickly looked into the house and shouted, "who!"


    Then he quickly caught up.


    She was very fast, her figure flashed directly, the spring golden cudgel in her hand jumped out, directly pressed the man between the wall and the golden cudgel, and scolded, "who are you?"


    Only before the meeting was a young woman in Han clothes. She looked at Lin Wushuang with fear, trembled and said, "I should ask you, who are you?"

 Chapter 387

    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were sharp. The golden cudgel in his hand moved slightly and poked at the woman''s neck. His voice was low and overbearing. "Answer my question first. Where is this? Who are you? "


    "Here, this is the hall of hell!" The woman''s voice trembled and her eyes were afraid. "I, I''m the maid here. Are you also a member of the new report?"


    Hell hall?


    Members of the new report?


    "What is it?" Lin Wushuang didn''t believe it at all. The golden cudgel in his hand pressed against her neck and scolded, "if you''re not honest, I''ll break your neck directly!"


    The woman trembled with fear and said incoherently, "you, you, you... Don''t do this. I, I am really the maid on duty here. You, you may not accept the fact that you have died. It doesn''t matter. People who came here are like this."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    This man didn''t come out of the psychiatric hospital.


    "What''s your name?" Suddenly, Ying Shun appeared and asked the woman''s name.


    Seeing Ying Shun suddenly appeared, the woman turned pale with fear, but felt that all this was normal, "you, you shouldn''t be the messenger coming? I, I, my name is, yes, my name is Yu Minli... "


    "Yu Minli?" Ying Shun immediately found a piece of news on his computer. "In the past two years, Yu Minli committed suicide by jumping into a river in the coastal shoal. The reasons for her suicide were numerous. Her parents were devastated. Her mother fainted on the spot and died soon afterwards... But Yu Minli''s body has not been found yet."


    Lin Wushuang stared at Yu Minli and said, "are you the one who committed suicide?"


    "I, I..." Yu Minli suddenly cried. This is the first time she knew the news of her parents after her suicide. "I, I''m sorry for my parents, I, I''m really unfilial... Wait for me, as soon as my time comes, I''ll go to the underground to find my mother..."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously. Why didn''t she understand what Yu Minli said?


    Why did the people who committed suicide two years ago appear here?


    And why did she keep saying she was dead?


    What the hell is going on?


    "There''s a problem here." As soon as Ying Shun''s voice fell, Lin Wushuang suddenly flew in front of Ying Shun and quickly resisted a huge light ball from the wind.


    "Who is where?" Lin Wushuang delimits the light ball, and a figure appears in front of him.


    As the light gradually disappeared, the figure gradually became clear.


    This is also a woman in Han clothes, but her dress and makeup should be the master here.


    She said slowly, "Minli, don''t come yet."


    Yu Minli was so frightened that she ran directly to the woman and bowed her head and said, "master."


    The woman ignored Yu Minli, but looked at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, "are you lovers who died for love?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Ying Shun: "... Are people here mentally ill?"


    The woman hummed coldly, "the people who came here are all dead people. You chose to commit suicide, which ended your Yang life ahead of time. In this way, you can''t enter the underworld at all. You can only turn into slaves here in the hell hall and become cattle and horses. You can''t open the road to the underworld until your Yang life years are exhausted and go to reincarnation in rotation!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun again and asked, "am I dead?"


    Ying Shun shook his head. "I''m 100% sure you''re not dead. You''re still alive. Not only are you not dead, but the one named Yu Minli is not dead!"


    Lin Wushuang said again, "what is this woman talking about? God''s way! "


    "It must be a divine stick."


    When they sang together, they directly angered the woman, "presumptuous, can my hell hall be a place where you can be wild? Since you don''t listen to me so much, don''t blame me for being cruel! "


    With that, the woman suddenly pulled out a long sword and flew directly towards Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun quickly hid back, "I''ll give it to you."


    "No problem." Lin Wushuang picked up her cheap golden cudgel and went directly to pick up the woman''s arrow.


    Suddenly, the two were fighting each other.


    At this time, Ying Shun went directly to Yu Minli and chatted, "you really don''t believe that you are still alive?"


    Yu Minli looked at Ying Shun with some fear. The new comer was not clever at all, "I, how can I still be alive? I, I''m dead. You see, this is the bottom of the sea. How can a living person be here? "


    "If we take you out and let you see the outside world, do you still think you are alive or dead?"


    "No, I can''t go out. I''m dead. I''m a ghost when I go out. Heaven and earth will not tolerate me!" Yu Minli shook her head in fear, and quickly stepped back, opening the distance from Ying Shun.


    She looked nervously at the two people fighting in front of her. This was the first time she had been here for so long. She saw that the newcomer was so powerful that she could fight with her master for so long.


    "Don''t come here, I, I''ll call someone." Yu Minli screamed and ran quickly towards the inside, "come on, come on, there are new reports, but the two new people are not obedient at all."


    Ying Shun: "!"


    In mid air.


    Lin Wushuang has been pressing the woman to fight. If she didn''t have to keep some power values to go out later, she would have solved the woman. "Tell me, where is this place? What are you doing here?"


    The woman hummed coldly, "it seems that you were not called in."


    "Nonsense!" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "if I were called in, I would have to call you master. What means did you use to make those who want to die come here obediently?"


    "Since you want to die, what''s the difference between being a slave here? Anyway, they all abandoned their lives! " The woman hummed coldly, "as long as they jump into the sea, I will bring them when their lives are about to dry up. I mean, why didn''t anyone come today? It turned out that you broke in by yourself, but now that you''re in, don''t want to go out! "


    The woman''s long sword stabbed Lin Wushuang''s neck.


    Lin Wushuang retreated with ease, but the woman suddenly shifted her sword head and went towards Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang stared and scolded, "don''t touch him!"


    The woman''s mouth outlined an evil smile, which was as fast as lightning. She saw that the long sword was about to pierce Ying Shun''s neck.


    Suddenly, a huge energy burst out and directly bounced the woman away.


    "Ah..."


    The woman and the sword immediately lost their center of gravity and directly hit the beam behind them. They were in great pain.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "I told you not to touch him. It''s good for you. You''re looking for your own death."

 Chapter 388

    "You..." the woman was obviously seriously injured, coughed a few times, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    "Master!" Yu Minli just came back at this time. When she saw the woman fall down, she trembled with fear. Behind her, there were more than 20 people. The oldest was in her fifties, and the youngest was Yu Minli.


    Everyone rushed up and ran directly towards the woman.


    Several men stopped directly in front of the woman and scolded Lin Wushuang, "bold madman, dare to break into our hell hall. We will immediately report to Lord Pluto and ask him to send Yin soldiers to catch you!"


    "Yo Yo, I''m so scared." Lin Wushuang thinks this group of people are crazy.


    "No!" Before the woman had time to suffer, she looked up at the transparent border on her head, "the border is broken..."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked up. Sure enough, there were several huge cracks in the middle of the boundary, which were breaking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Bang.


    The boundary broke completely and the sea water poured in directly.


    "Ah..." Yu Minli and others screamed.


    The woman didn''t have time to heal herself and quickly repair the broken border, "this border has never been broken for thousands of years. Second, I broke my border today. How can you compensate me!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the expanding barrier and the sea water that had invaded the soles of his feet. He was not in a hurry. He quickly transferred his power value, printed the barrier, and protected himself and Ying Shun in the barrier.


    "I didn''t destroy it." Lin Wushuang didn''t think it was too big to watch the excitement. "You destroyed it yourself. I told you not to touch him."


    Ying Shun shrugged and said, "yes, you asked for it."


    At this time, the woman had no spare time to quarrel with them and worked hard to repair the border. However, because she was seriously injured, she couldn''t help. She directly sprayed out a mouthful of blood and fell into the arms of everyone around her.


    "Master..."


    The sea poured in and more than half of everyone was submerged.


    Yu Minli hugged the woman and cried, "master, what should I do now? Can we open the door of the underworld in advance and let us go to the underworld first? "


    "Yes, it''s all destroyed. How can we live in the future?"


    "In other words, we are all ghosts. Can we live in the sea?"


    "Haven''t we always lived in the sea?"


    "But it''s different here."


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes and felt that these people were all mentally ill. "If you want to know whether you can live in the sea, try burying your head in the water."


    "Oh, yes." A man looks very simple and honest. He directly buried his head in it. He didn''t hold his breath at all. He didn''t stay for a second. He directly rose, "no, no, it seems that I was a dry ghost before I died. Now I can''t live in the sea."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Fool."


    "Yu Minli!" The woman breathed slowly and finally spit out a sentence, "go, go to the ancestral temple and bring the spirit card of the old ancestor."


    Yu Minli sobbed and nodded, then gave the woman to another person, and ran to the mourning hall crying.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "Oh, there is a mourning hall in the hell hall?"


    The woman stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely and wanted to kill her now, "who are you?"


    What is the origin of this woman who can enter her territory and draw with her.


    "Tell me about yourself first." Lin Wushuang smiled at the corners of his mouth, stood on the water and looked down at the people below, "if I''m satisfied, maybe I can save you. I think you shouldn''t survive in the water?"


    The woman looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "ha ha, it makes you arrogant now. Wait, I''ll let you call it bad every day and bad on the ground!"


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it. "


    At this time, Yu Minli, who went to the ancestral hall to get the old ancestor''s Lingpai, ran over crying, "master, the old ancestor''s Lingpai..."


    Because the water has now flooded to her waist, Yu Minli can''t run at all. She can only walk slowly towards the woman.


    Lin Wushuang took a casual look and couldn''t move his eyes at once!


    He immediately grabbed the Lingpai in Yu Minli''s hand and took a closer look.


    "The founder of wanmen sect in Puzhou is Lin Yao!"


    Ying Shun shouted, "wanmenzong?"


    Lin Wushuang asked the woman, "are you after Lin Yao?"


    "Who are you?" When the woman saw that her ancestral Spirit card had been robbed, she shouted like crazy, "give me back the spirit card, give it back to me!"


    "I''m Lin Wushuang." Lin Wushuang finally understood where the familiarity came from. She looked at the Lingpai in her hand and suddenly said with a bitter smile, "it''s Lin Yao''s descendant. When did Lin Yao die?"


    "Lin Wushuang?" After hearing Lin Wushuang''s name, the woman was stunned, "are you Lin Wushuang? You, how can you be here? No, no! "


    "Then how could you be here? And what''s the matter with Lin Yao? " Lin Wushuang flew directly in front of the Taoist woman and said sternly, "if you call Lin Yao your ancestor, how can you honor me? Well? "


    The woman turned pale suddenly. She said, "Lord, master?"


    Others were surprised at the woman''s address to Lin Wushuang.


    However, after saying that, the woman suddenly turned back and said, "no, no, you''re not Lin Wushuang, you''re not, Lin Wushuang can''t be so weak."


    "Lin Yao can become the founder. Why can''t I become so weak?" Lin Wushuang threw the spirit card to the woman and said, "don''t you want this thing? Take it. If you don''t repair this hole, you will be completely submerged. "


    The woman immediately returned to her senses and reached out to catch the Lingpai thrown by Lin Wushuang. At this moment, she was not allowed to think about it. She directly threw the Lingpai of the old ancestor up, "old ancestor, save us!"


    The spirit card in mid air suddenly emits a huge blue light and directly shoots into the upper boundary to quickly repair the loophole with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, all the seawater poured in will be thrown out.


    Before long, the ground was completely clean. When the last drop of sea water went out, the loophole was completely repaired.


    At this time, the spirit card was suddenly broken and scattered directly.


    The woman cried, "my ancestors..."


    "The old ancestor said that this spirit card can only be mended once..."


    She cried her heart out.


    At this time, a blue crystal appeared in the middle of the broken spirit card, shooting at Lin Wushuang at a very fast speed.


    "Unparalleled!" Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang worried and reached out to protect Lin Wushuang in time.


    But Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand directly, caught the blue crystal coming quickly and put it in his hand, "it''s all right, this is my thing."


    Ying Shun: "??"


    The smile on Lin Wushuang''s face grew bigger and bigger. "When he gave this thing to Lin Yao, he didn''t expect to come back in this way!"

 Chapter 389

    The blue crystal in Lin Wushuang''s hand suddenly magnified, and the light gradually expanded, and soon covered it all.


    Suddenly!


    The light quickly gathered again and rushed into Lin Wushuang''s body at a very fast speed until it completely disappeared.


    Lin Wushuang floated quietly in mid air and slowly absorbed this power.


    Looking at all this, the woman was shocked, "master... It''s really you."


    Slowly, Lin Wushuang opened his eyes, stretched out his right hand, and a transparent blue water column suddenly appeared.


    Ying Shun was slightly surprised, "what is this?"


    "Water power!" Lin Wushuang laughed happily, "unexpectedly, this trip made me regain my water power."


    Ying Shun didn''t know how to say, "you just said, was that your thing just now?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang glanced at the seriously injured woman on the ground and said slowly, "Lin Yao is my servant. He followed me when I was a child and grew up and practiced martial arts with me, but she has no wisdom. Since I was a child, I have amazing talent and created the art of dividing powers."


    "Is to divide the powers in the body into two and inject them into others. I created this method when I was 15 years old. According to Lin Yao''s Yin and softness constitution, I specially divided the water power into one and two, turned it into a water spirit bead and injected it into her body. "


    "The criticism of this method is that the half power I gave up is completely gone. I have to practice again."


    "With the water power in Lin Yao''s body, he can practice with me. In the following millennium, I took her step by step to the high-end power. On the side of the water system, she is also one of the best experts."


    "Just when she was about to break through the peak... Ha ha, she fell in love with a man. In order to pursue the so-called love, she came to me and begged to leave."


    "At that time, I was a notorious female devil. It was really bad for her to follow me, so I let her go."


    "As for the so-called hell Hall..." Lin Wushuang looked around and said with a bitter smile, "it should be that Lin Yao imitated the scale of the Lin mansion in those years, which makes me feel familiar. It''s a pity... After so many years, I have forgotten what the mansion was like when I was a child."


    Lin Wushuang landed slowly in mid air and walked to the woman, "what''s your name? How did Lin Yao die? What are you doing here? And here, what''s going on? "


    Since Lin Yao broke off the master servant relationship with her, Lin Wushuang has been there and hasn''t found Lin Yao.


    At that time, she didn''t have to beat mandarin ducks with a stick, but Lin Yao liked it... Hehe, it was the so-called famous and decent person who shouted at her.


    The woman knelt down directly towards Lin Wushuang and said in a weak voice, "master, go up again. Please accept the fifth generation of grandservant, Lin Mo."


    "The fifth generation?" Lin Wushuang nodded, "Lin Mo, your name is good."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yao still gave his descendants the surname Lin!


    "Master... Lin Mo doesn''t know much, but she will tell her master everything she knows." Lin Mo was seriously injured and her voice was very weak. "The old ancestor Lin Yao was the founder of wanmenzong. In those years, she didn''t get married because the man took her down."


    "The people of the family think that the old ancestor is a witch and will never allow the old ancestor to marry into the family. After listening to the words of the family, the man broke off his kindness and righteousness with the old ancestor."


    "The ancestors had no way to go and had no face to return to their master, so they established Wanzong gate."


    "What is Wanzong gate? Tens of thousands of schools and departments in the world can join. In other words, it is also a home for Vagrants in the world. "


    "Because the old ancestor was born an ordinary person without powers, she loved those babies who were abandoned because they had no powers. She picked them up and raised them all. Then she divided her powers countless times in the art of division, giving everyone power cultivation!"


    "So many years later, countless descendants of the Lin family grew up, and their ancestors became weaker and weaker. In the end, they were just primary powers."


    "Wanzong gate has only one gate rule. It always regards Lin Wushuang as the master and always gives loyalty to the master. Can the master feel that in those years, when the master has something to do, countless low-level powers will come out to help."


    Lin Wushuang immediately narrowed his eyes and recalled.


    "After all, we are too weak. Every time the master has an accident, what we can do is actually very little. Even if some people pay their lives for it, they can still not afford any splashes."


    "Gradually, the people in the door began to have two hearts. They felt that if they went on like this, they would eventually become a substitute for the old ancestors to offer loyalty to their master, and the old ancestors only knew the water system. Many people''s physique was not suitable for the water system. What would they do even if they had the power? There is still no progress in practicing for a long time! "


    "So they united to force their ancestors to abdicate, and elected a new leader to make friends with the so-called famous and decent sects, completely opposed to the previous rules and became the enemy of the master!"


    "So it angered the ancestors. When the ancestors were angry and took back all the powers in their bodies!"


    "The division technique established by the master can recover all those powers at the will of the original owner! And the person who is recovered will lose all his powers in his body and completely become a useless person! "


    "So they refused to obey. They didn''t know where to find the wife of the ungrateful man. The lady always felt that her ancestors were a thorn in her eye and a thorn in her flesh. She brought countless experts and forced her to kill her ancestors. "


    "At that time, all the ancestors were primary powers? Where have you played so many masters? The rest of us fled with our ancestors, but there was no place for us to survive in such a big world. We chased and killed wherever we went. Those white eyed wolves were crazy. "


    "We don''t have many people left. In order to protect our ancestors, we sacrificed more than 100 lives and came to the first time and space through the gap of time and space. Later, in order to avoid the pursuit of the boundary of time and space, we made a final decision on the seabed. Fortunately, we are all water systems and can live freely here."


    "However, it is found that the rest of us are old, weak, sick and disabled, and our ancestors have been seriously injured for a short time. There are many large fish competing with us for territory in the sea, as well as those high-tech people in the second time and space. Once again, our people were caught back as the so-called Mermaid, and there was a big noise in order to rescue her, Then there are more high-tech people searching for us. "


    "That''s why we established it and named it Lin Fu."


    Lin Mo brings the events of these years together, which makes Lin Wushuang feel a burst of heartache and anger. "Lin Yao, such a fool, didn''t come to me for such a big thing, but returned..."


    Let future generations protect her silently?


    Are you kidding? Does she need protection?


    But why do you think your nose is a little sour now?

 Chapter 390

    Lin Wushuang calmed down a little. In fact, after being separated from Lin Yao for so many years, she almost forgot what Lin Yao looked like.


    But I didn''t expect that she spent her whole life to make up for her irrational decision.


    Lin Mo knelt on the ground and continued, "master, Lin Mo is not talented. He has accepted all the power values of the previous generation of sect leaders, but he is still only a primary power. Over the years, the population here has become more and more depressed, so since the previous generation, we have brought all those who committed suicide here, hoping to find successors."


    Originally, the power value is that life is very long, but people of previous generations have suffered a lot of damage through war and space-time shuttle, so they gradually die.


    In Lin Mo''s generation, she is left alone.


    When she came here, she was only a toddler. Now she is only in her fifties.


    Over the years, the people looking for these second time and space are too poor to inherit the mantle, which makes her very distressed.


    And she herself has no ability. What she integrates in her body is only all the powers of several generations, but it is still very low. Even the boundary is broken and can''t be repaired.


    What a shame.


    Fortunately, now she met her master.


    "How did the master come to the second space-time? And master... "


    "Everyone has a past. Let''s talk about those things later. I''ll heal you first." Now she gets water power from her body. She doesn''t need to consume a lot of force power to go out later, so she can heal Lin Mo now.


    Lin Mo looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise, "master..."


    It''s a great thing to be healed by the master himself. It''s a pity that the ancestors and ancestors can''t see the master again.


    Lin Wushuang slowly injects the power value into Lin Mo''s body. Speaking of it, the water power in Lin Mo''s body is also in the same vein with her, so the healing speed is faster.


    A faint halo was created on them.


    Lin Mo feels very relaxed all over. She hasn''t been so relaxed for many years.


    Soon, Lin Wushuang stopped, and Lin Mo was completely healed. In the process of healing, Lin Wushuang explored the muscles and veins in Lin Mo''s body, "although you have no power, your physique is very suitable for water power. It''s somewhat similar to Lin Yao before. After receiving water power, you should be advanced, not like now, Why? "


    Lin Mo shook her head. "Lin Mo doesn''t know that our ancestors had these problems before, and don''t know what restricted our development."


    Lin Wushuang frowns and thinks. Is it Lin Yao''s teaching method wrong?


    After all, Lin Yao was brought out by her herself. It''s not too much to say that she is Lin unparalleled disciple.


    "Forget it, I''ll teach you later. Well, are you going to continue to live here or come with me?" Lin Wushuang asked, "and these people, since they have survived, there is no need to stay here all their lives."


    Hearing that they were still alive, the group was particularly surprised and looked at Lin Mo one after another, "master, what''s this?"


    "In the future, you don''t need to call me master. Just call me housekeeper. Our real master is the one in front of me." Lin Mo immediately corrected everyone''s words and honored Lin Wushuang as the master. "What the master said is right. You are still alive. When you committed suicide, I saved you."


    "This..."


    Being a ''dead man'' for many years, I suddenly find myself alive. It''s really some


    "But Lord... No, housekeeper, we can''t go back." A middle-aged woman said, "I gave up my life more than 30 years ago. I don''t know where my family lives now. Do you still remember me? And I have lost contact with the outside world for more than 30 years. I can''t go back to my past life and integrate with them. "


    "Yes." Yu Minli also nodded and said, "didn''t you just say that? Because my suicide killed my mother, I, what face do I have to go back? When I get back, what''s my status? "


    After losing contact with the outside world for so many years, even the ID card is estimated to have been cancelled. Naturally, it is impossible to live in society.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, you choose yourself, and then talk about it."


    "Master, come and sit in the house." Lin Mo invited Lin Wushuang into the house. "This courtyard is based on the Lin mansion building in those years. The owner should be very familiar with it."


    "It''s OK. After all these years, I don''t know if I remember." As like as two peas in Lin''s words, she knows everything in the government, and what is basically the same.


    After that, Lin Wushuang marked it on the computer to facilitate the next time he came in, "if anyone comes here to commit suicide, they will all be sent back."


    She almost forgot her mission here.


    Lin Mo nods, "yes, Lin Mo obeys."


    Now that the master is back, she doesn''t worry about teaching her mantle. As long as the master is here, they will have a bright future.


    "As for them..." Lin Wushuang just knew that there were 53 people in the family who committed suicide in recent years.


    Among them, there are more than 30 people aged 20-40, "let them practice martial arts first. After they have kung fu, it''s also convenient to help me."


    Lin Mo nodded, "yes, Lin Mo will teach them well."


    "I have a carry on space here. One day outside, one year inside. Then I will come here for an hour every night to bring you all into the carry on space to practice martial arts." After all, we are ordinary people. We don''t have many years in our life. If we stay in the portable space for a long time, it will only consume their body years.


    After we have a certain ability, we can say whether we can divide the right ability to them.


    After all, the constitution of ordinary people in the second time and space can''t be the same as that of ordinary people in the first time and space.


    First, the average age of ordinary people in time and space is also 500 years, and their physical fitness is much better.


    This is the gap.


    Everyone was very happy to hear that Lin Wushuang wanted to teach you force himself.


    Lin Wushuang also said, "if you are over 40 years old, you can practice casually and focus on strengthening your body. In addition, you can report any major you chose before to me. If I need it later, you will get out of here and help me."


    "In other words, this will always be your home. At the same time, you can also go back to land. I will help you with your ID cards."


    Lin Wushuang finished this sentence and looked at Ying Shun next to him.


    The look seemed to say: I know you have a way.


    Ying Shun: "??"


    "Well, I have something to do today. Lin Mo, if you need to find me, call me." Lin Wushuang said, suddenly stunned, "do you have a mobile phone?"


    Lin Mo wondered, "what is a mobile phone?"

 Chapter 391

    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know how to explain it to her. Fortunately, Ding Minli doesn''t care about Lin Wushuang. "Wait, I''ll ask Shen le to send the mobile phone, and then let Ding Minli teach you."


    Before leaving, Lin Wushuang showed Lin Mo Shen Le''s photo to open the door when people came.


    After all, Shen Le is a wind system and doesn''t come and go so freely underwater.


    When Lin Mo saw the mobile phone in Lin Wushuang''s hand, she knew that this was the mobile phone, but she didn''t understand it thoroughly, so Lin Wushuang left.


    Walking out of the gate, you can feel the overwhelming water coming face to face. Now Lin Wushuang has the water system ability and can come and go like a fish in the water.


    However, in order to keep her clothes from getting wet, she opened a small border to protect her whole body and returned to the shore at a very fast speed.


    "With water, your powers seem to have tripled." Ying Shun felt the change in her.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "this is the only water power left by Lin Mo, which is far from what I gave her at the beginning, not to mention the strength of her advanced to high-level power value, and I don''t know how to divide it these years."


    "Speak up." Ying Shun asked, "if you are used by people with evil intentions, I''m afraid you will become a magic."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "I just thought of it. Although I only used it for Lin Yao, Lin Yao used it for so many people. As long as those people divide their powers and give them to others, and then ask them all back when others cultivate to a certain class, it will become a star sucking method. What''s the difference between directly absorbing other people''s power values and raising Gu?"


    In this way, you can quickly improve your ability, and this ability belongs to you. It is only raised in others, but it will not form any exclusion after coming back.


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know that the 10000 doors in the first time and space were actually founded by Lin Yao.


    However, now the ten thousand sects have already become the running dogs of some justice sects!


    "When will I go back, I will certainly help Lin Yao clean up the door." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly and walked back quickly.


    Passing by the place where the array was just arranged, untie the array, and the driver appears in front of Lin Wushuang, "Hey, little girl, where did you come from?"


    Lin Wushuang pretended not to understand, "uncle, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I, I, I''ll solve the internal emergency, ha ha..." Uncle stayed in the array for a long time. He kept looking at the back of ''Lin Wushuang'' sitting on the beach, but he didn''t know how a sea breeze suddenly blew just now, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    When he opened it again, Lin Wushuang appeared in front of him.


    The walking speed was too fast, which surprised him.


    But he was also embarrassed to say that he was afraid of the little girl jumping into the sea to commit suicide. "Well, are you going back?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, let''s go."


    "Good, good." Uncle is happy. The little girl is really happy, and she has made a lot of money. She should take a rest.


    The two returned to the taxi. When Uncle drove Lin Wushuang to the hotel for dinner in the evening, he left this time.


    When Lin Wushuang arrived at the hotel, it was already dark, and Wu Tai also called several times. Lin Wushuang came back.


    He went directly to the private room. When he knocked on the door, he found that everyone was there. Wu Tai was chatting with Qiu Ge. The topic was about riding in the afternoon.


    "Back?" He Yan was the first to speak. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming, he immediately patted the seat beside him, "here''s a seat for you."


    Good guy, it''s between He Yan and Qiu Ge again.


    Lin Wushuang had to go and sit down, and then asked Wu Tai, "where are your uncle and aunt? Where''s my sister-in-law? "


    "On the way." Wu Tai said, "it''s estimated that we''ll arrive in ten minutes. We''ve ordered the dishes in the evening. Are you looking for anything else?"


    While talking, Wu Tai handed the menu to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took a look. The good guy ordered a lot. "No, you''ve ordered enough. Let''s talk about it after eating."


    Qiu Ge pointed to the pocket on the back cabinet. "I''ve bought daily necessities and snacks for you. Shall I?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, you''re the best."


    Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei are sitting next to each other. Miao Xinrui looks at Lin Wushuang and asks, "Wushuang, where did you go this afternoon? Why didn''t you ride with us? Brother Wu Tai''s two horses are handsome and run very fast, but I''m too timid to run. I had to let brother Wu Tai lead me around with the horse rope. "


    Why does Lin Wushuang always feel that this word has the meaning of showing off.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Dong Wei, "why don''t you lead Miao Xinrui? Did you run to play? "


    Why don''t you hold your girlfriend?


    Dong Wei said with a bitter smile, "I was going to lead, but brother Wu Tai''s mark is not good. I can only let brother Wu Tai lead. If others lead, I won''t let Xinrui ride a horse."


    Wu Tai said, "it''s strange to say that although my two horses have a bad temper, they recognize unparalleled except me. Unparalleled came once last Chinese new year, which made them very happy, especially the one on which unparalleled rode."


    The smile on Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly disappeared.


    What is second kill?


    This is second kill!


    Chugo said strangely, "huh? Can Wushuang ride a horse? Will you ride carefully like Miao Xinrui? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled disdainfully, "Oh."


    Wu Tai proudly said, "peerless, more than riding a horse? Then you can participate in the global equestrian competition on horseback and shoot arrows on horseback, which is more wonderful than that on TV. I have videos taken by UAVs at that time. Come and have a look. "


    Wu Tai took out his mobile phone and found the two videos at that time.


    The first video is Lin Wushuang riding in the racecourse. It was taken by the onlookers at that time. Wu Tai chose the best video to keep.


    The other is the video of horse racing and archery on the mountain, which is cut from the pictures taken by several UAVs in the racecourse. It is very cool.


    Everyone gathered around to watch the video at this time. After watching it for a while, they shouted, "Wow, so handsome!"


    "My God, Lin Wushuang riding so sa?"


    "I''ll go. This archery is too powerful. Moving the target, it''s all right with the red heart?"


    Miao Xinrui questioned, "is this video real?"


    "Of course, this video is about the whole body, not unparalleled. Who is it?" Wu Tai said, very proud in his words, "I learned to ride and shoot since I was a child, but I''m not as handsome as unparalleled. Next time unparalleled will accompany me to the racecourse?"


    "Go when you have time." Lin Wushuang replied.


    Chugo shouted, "we''re going too, we''re going too."


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly rose. At this time, my uncle and aunt came. As soon as I opened the door, I found that the private room was very lively. My uncle smiled, "so lively?"

 Chapter 392

    "Mom and Dad!" Wu Tai immediately got up to meet the two elders, and others in the private room also stood up.


    Lin Wushuang shouted, "uncle, aunt."


    The others shouted, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Oh, unparalleled, why are you becoming more and more beautiful? You are unparalleled classmates. I heard that you are all here to participate in the competition. You are all the best." Uncle and aunt couldn''t close their mouths happily. Wu Tai sat down with them.


    My aunt glanced at Wu Tai. There was still a vacant seat there. She immediately realized who else was coming. She wanted to change her face, but when she saw Lin Wushuang and her classmates here, she didn''t change her face and continued to smile at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang also changed his position with He Yan and sat next to his aunt.


    Aunt affectionately took Lin Wushuang''s hand and said, "how long will it take you to come here this time? I have to tell my aunt everything. My aunt will buy it for you. "


    "For more than a week, the training will start tomorrow and the competition will start next Saturday. The competition time is two days. It will end on Sunday afternoon. At that time, the teacher will take us back." Lin Wushuang replied.


    My aunt said, "is the schedule so tight? Do you live on campus or can you come home that night? If you can come back, let your brother pick you up every night! "


    "No, aunt, this is the national unified examination. It was closed management the previous week. Even mobile phones have to be turned in. Otherwise, once mobile phones are found, they are all regarded as cheating and the competition quota is directly cancelled. How can they come out?"


    My aunt regretted, "well, that''s not after tonight. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time?"


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "aunt, the traffic is so convenient now. You miss me. You can come to Qingcheng at any time."


    "Oh, too." My aunt laughed.


    At this time, Wenna also arrived, knocked on the door and said, "sorry to keep you waiting."


    Wu Tai immediately went to meet, "said to pick you up, you said no."


    Wenna smiled at him and said hello to everyone, "Hello, uncle and aunt, unparalleled sister, brothers and sisters."


    After Wenna''s introduction, Wu Tai introduced Wenna to everyone, "this is my wife. Your name is sister Wenna."


    Several people said hello one after another, "Hello, sister Wenna."


    "Hello." Wenna was still a little embarrassed. She sat beside Wu Tai with her head down. When she looked at her uncle and aunt, they completely looked away and didn''t look at her at all.


    This makes Vina very depressed.


    This scene made Miao Xinrui see at the bottom of her eyes, and she couldn''t help being superior. She said, "sister Wenna is so beautiful. She is really talented and beautiful with brother Wu Tai."


    Wenna smiled at Miao Xinrui, "thank you, sister."


    Miao Xinrui also said with a smile, "my father and unparalleled father are good brothers and former classmates. I''m studying in Qingcheng now, and uncle Lin is taking care of me. I''m also very close to the Lin family, so unparalleled cousin is my cousin, so brother Wu Tai, when you get married, you must inform me."


    Wu Tai nodded and smiled, "of course."


    "Eat." Lin Wushuang looked at his aunt''s face, which was very ugly. Obviously, he didn''t want to mention such a topic, and Miao Xinrui kept saying that she made Wenna like a needle, so he said, "waiter, serve."


    "Yes, have dinner. Everyone has been waiting for a long time. It must be delicious." My uncle also said.


    Soon the waiter brought the hot dishes and everyone began to use chopsticks.


    During this period, Miao Xinrui didn''t know what was wrong. She kept talking, and the topic was always around Wenna, "what does sister Wenna do at home? How did you know brother Wu Tai? I''m so surprised. "


    "Sister Wenna is so late and busy at work, isn''t she a strong woman? I especially admire strong women. In the future, my father wants me to take over the company. Hey, I''m worried that I can''t do it well. "


    Wenna said with a wry smile, "my family is from the countryside. It''s very ordinary. I work in a foreign company. There''s a traffic jam after work, so I''m late."


    "Ah?" Miao Xinrui said in surprise, "it turns out that sister Wenna and brother Wu Tai are not equal, but such feelings are really enviable, just like Prince and Cinderella..."


    Lin Wushuang was really impatient and said, "Miao Xinrui, aren''t you hungry? Keep talking. "


    Miao Xinrui was immediately unhappy and said to Lin Wushuang, "no, I just saw that sister Wenna is very kind, so I want to say more. It seems that you are unhappy, so I won''t say more, but won''t you be too stuffy and flustered at dinner?"


    Miao Xinrui usually doesn''t speak when eating. Who knows which tendon is wrong today and has been talking all the time.


    Even Dong Wei doesn''t know what she wants to do!


    In fact, it was her vanity. Seeing that Wenna was not as good as herself, she wanted to show her superiority.


    She likes Wu Tai''s mature and manly, but dislikes that Wu Tai''s family is not as good as Dong''s family, so she can''t have anything to do with Wu Tai in this life.


    But she can''t get, and she doesn''t want others to get her heart.


    It''s best to let those men earn around themselves and become spare tires. They don''t get married in their life!


    That''s why she talks a lot tonight.


    Dong Vera pulled Miao Xinrui''s sleeve, whispered in her ear, "don''t you think the atmosphere is wrong?"


    Miao Xinrui said in surprise, "what''s wrong?"


    At this moment, Dong Wei was embarrassed. He clearly spoke in a low voice, but Miao Xinrui had to say it out loud.


    Although Dong Wei is usually gentle and obedient to Miao Xinrui, it doesn''t mean he has no temper.


    Once a man like him gets angry and has a great temper, he immediately says, "shut up and eat your meal!"


    Miao Xinrui was stunned. Unexpectedly, she angered Dong Wei in this way. She immediately got up and shut up for dinner. She planned to lose her temper on the way back to school next time.


    After all, men want face outside.


    However, now the atmosphere has become awkward, especially Wenna, who has no blood on her face.


    Wu Tai sighed, took Wenna and said, "is there anything uncomfortable? Would you like to leave first? "


    Originally, Wu Tai thought of Wenna for fear that she would be embarrassed if she didn''t eat well here, so he suggested that she go back first.


    However, in Wenna''s heart, the taste is different. She thinks that Wu Tai dislikes his humiliation and is still humiliating in front of Lin Wushuang''s classmates. Suddenly, her eyes turn red and her temper comes up. She has to go, "well, I''ll go first."


    Wu Tai saw something wrong with Wenna at a glance. Instinctively, he stretched out his hand to catch her and wouldn''t let her go. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wenna shook her head, but said to her uncle and aunt, "uncle and aunt, I have something else to do. Forgive me for not being able to accompany you. I''m really sorry to go first."


    Then he broke away from Wu Tai''s hand and turned away.

 Chapter 393

    Wu Tai thought something was wrong and immediately chased out, "Mom and Dad, I''ll see her off."


    Then he ran away.


    Uncle and aunt''s face was immediately embarrassed. They felt that a good meal would be ruined by Wenna, an ignorant man.


    Miao Xinrui looked at the expressions of the two elders and was particularly satisfied.


    However, at this time, Dong Wei went to put down his chopsticks, stood up and bowed slightly to Lin Wushuang''s uncle and aunt, "uncle and aunt are really embarrassed. We have spoiled your interest. Now I''ll take Xinrui to apologize to sister Wen Na."


    With that, he forcibly pulled the still ignorant Miao Xinrui out.


    He Yan and Qiu Ge can''t stay any longer. They think they have to set aside time and space for Lin Wushuang and her uncles and aunts. After all, it''s convenient for people to talk together.


    They said, "that uncle and aunt, let''s go out too. I''m sorry."


    After that, they left directly. Soon, Lin Wushuang and the three of them were left in the private room.


    My aunt didn''t pretend at this time. She put down her chopsticks with a straight face and said to Lin Wushuang, "look at Wushuang. Why does your brother like such a person? It''s too impolite. Just go. You don''t have the life of the eldest lady, but you have the temper of the eldest lady! "


    Lin Wushuang sighed. Even if her mother-in-law looked at her daughter-in-law, she didn''t like it anywhere.


    Is this clearly Miao Xinrui''s right to poke people''s pain?


    "Aunt, shall we talk?" Lin Wushuang looked at his aunt and said that she didn''t know how to speak. Moreover, she was still a junior and not the female devil who was high in the past. Many people were considered her junior, so she could make all kinds of tricks.


    "About what?" As soon as my aunt heard this, she began to object. "Don''t tell me anything nice about Wenna. I know you followed Wu Tai to the small county to catch up with Wenna."


    "You are still young, you don''t understand this!"


    "Aunt, before I said it, how did you think I would help Wenna?" Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "listen to me first."


    My aunt gave Lin Wushuang the chance and time to talk.


    Lin Wushuang took a drink first and moistened his throat. Then he said, "domestic education is that parents feel that everything they do to their children is good for their children. After all, they are from the past and know what is good and what is bad."


    "But when you protect your children and become a flower in the greenhouse, they will have no ability to live."


    "There are a lot of social news every year. What is still gnawing at the old age of more than 30, forcing parents to give all kinds of money, and finally leading to tragedy?"


    "Then, what 12-year-old boy fell off a building after quarreling with his parents because of his homework?"


    "What else sent the child to an Internet Addiction College in order to give him a break from Internet addiction? As a result, the child almost committed suicide?"


    "This is what parents call love? The child accepted it and became a greenhouse flower. He has no self survival ability. He has to rely on his parents when he is old, and can his parents support them for a lifetime? "


    "If the child doesn''t accept it, he is rebellious, disobedient, rebellious, and even quarrels every day. Either you die or I die?"


    "When parents say that children don''t understand themselves, have they ever thought about the life of children with children? Even if his current choice is no longer right, he will not know his mistake until he falls, and he can avoid it in the future, can''t he? "


    "It''s better to respect him than to force him to turn around. After all, you said it and he didn''t listen. Then everything has nothing to do with you."


    "If people drink water, they know the way, they choose it, and they have to bear the consequences!"


    "Unfortunate marriage, your own fault!"


    "Happy marriage, you look happy, don''t you?"


    "Uncle and aunt, my brother is this age. Why don''t he choose by himself? After all, it''s his wife. He''ll live a lifetime. "


    "Oh, people are now responsible for the woman, and you don''t agree, so what''s the next day? My brother will be very uncomfortable when he is caught in the middle. His wife has to coax, and his parents have to coax. For a long time, if it comes to divorce, it may end up blaming you for forcing his life like this, which will become the sharpest thorn between you! "


    "If you choose to accept it now and let him do it, even if you divorce later, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "People are home and a warm haven, but now my brother can''t feel this haven!"


    Lin Wushuang sighed. He felt that he had come to the second time and space and was about to become a mother-in-law. After taking a big sip of drink, he said.


    "If only one of you could casually say a word to help Wenna in the words just said by Miao Xinrui today, the situation would not be like this."


    "Aunt and uncle, I''m finished. Let''s continue to eat." Lin Wushuang raises his drink glass and respects them.


    She said everything she could. It''s their business to listen or not.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wenna ran downstairs, tears had come out. While waiting for a taxi, Wu Tai directly pulled her back and said helplessly, "what''s your temper?"


    "I didn''t lose my temper." Wenna looked at Wu Tai and said wrongfully, "you let me go first!"


    "I thought you were unhappy sitting there, so let you go first, not forcing you to leave. If you say you''re unhappy, you can''t go!" Wu Tai''s angry voice grew up unconsciously. It was clear that he was kind-hearted, so he became like this?


    Wenna shook her head. "No, you don''t mean that. You''re afraid your parents are unhappy. You think I''m humiliating you here!"


    "What are you talking about!" Wu Tai felt that these were all unwarranted charges. "If I think so, would I choose to be with you?"


    "Maybe you felt a new feeling at the beginning, but you didn''t expect that your parents would oppose us like this when we were together. Of course you were unhappy over time, so you would want to give up me, wouldn''t you?" Wenna said more and more wronged, and said the worst side in her heart.


    "Wu Tai, if you really regret it, then tell me that I will definitely disappear from you and never appear in front of you again, I promise!"


    Wu Taiqi''s heart, liver and lungs were aching, and he was gnashing his teeth when he spoke. "If you dare to disappear, I''ll turn the world over and find you out. Wenna, don''t make trouble with me, okay? I''ll go to my parents and make it clear. Before that, I''ll avoid letting you meet together, okay? "


    "No!" Wenna shook her head, "Wu Tai, I don''t want to force you. I didn''t expect that we would make it so difficult for you to do together. That''s your parents. Your wife can be changed, but your parents are always only them."

 Chapter 394

    Wu Tai was very angry when he heard these words, as if he was trying to do everything.


    He persisted for so long, paid so much, and exhausted himself.


    But what is it in the end?


    She said she was leaving!


    Wu Tai suddenly felt that all this was ridiculous and looked at Wenna with sadness. "So, is this your real idea?"


    When Wenna heard this, her heart suddenly trembled. For some reason, she suddenly felt a panic. She quickly denied it, but she couldn''t say it.


    No, no


    But she didn''t make any sound.


    The reality is too cruel. She wants to escape, but she is also afraid of injury.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Wu Tai looked deeply at Wenna and said sadly, "tell me, do you want to shrink back? Do you regret it? As long as you say YES now, let''s separate. I''m tired. Since you gave up me, what else do I try? "


    Wenna''s tears came out of her eyes and her heart tingled violently.


    It hurts.


    It''s terrible.


    Wu Tai, it''s not that I gave up you, but that you are with me and have no future.


    "You still don''t talk, do you?" Wu Tai was more and more disappointed. He had said so much, but Wenna was still silent, so she was serious?


    "Well, in that case, from now on, we will return to the bridge and the road..."


    "No." Wenna suddenly screamed out, stretched out her hand and hugged Wu Tai tightly, "no, no, no!"


    At this moment, she panicked. The most real idea in her heart was that Wu Tai could not leave like this, otherwise they would really be separated. From then on, there would be no Wu Tai in her world.


    She admitted that she was weak. She didn''t dare to think about what the future would look like, but she didn''t want to think about it at this moment. Let her be willful for once and hug Wu Tai tightly.


    "I don''t want you to go, Wu Tai. I really feel bad. Do you know that every time I see you quarreling with your parents for me, I feel bad and suffocate. I don''t want you to become an enemy with your parents because of me. In this way, I will feel that I am a sinner forever!"


    "I also know that my aunt doesn''t like it. I don''t think I deserve you. I also know what''s wrong with myself, so I can''t lift my head in front of those girls who are better than me."


    "I''ve been thinking all the time that I don''t deserve you. I''m delaying you. It''s better to let you find someone worthy of you, and your parents like it. In this way, there will be no contradiction in your family, it won''t be like this, and your life will be better."


    Wenna can''t cry herself. Today''s matter is just a fuse.


    All her inner weakness and inferiority were poked to the surface, which made her ashamed to almost lose Wu Tai.


    Wu Tai put out his hand, hugged Wenna tightly, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "how can you think so? How can my life be changed because of my parents'' preferences? What have I become? "


    "Wenna, as I said before, I will find a way to solve my parents, and I will try to reduce your meetings. Everything I do is because of our future, but my efforts alone are not enough. Nana, as long as you don''t shrink back and stay with me forever, everything I do will have motivation. "


    "Don''t be like today. What you did just now makes me uncomfortable!"


    Wenna shook her head and apologized, "I won''t, I won''t, although I have low self-esteem, although I care about other people''s evaluation of me, although it''s very difficult for me now, everything can''t be compared with being with you."


    "At that moment just now, did I not reach out and did you really want to leave me?" Wenna stared nervously at Wu Tai, her face flustered.


    Wu Tai smiled bitterly and wiped the tears on her face. "How could I leave you? I''m just angry. When I''m angry, I''ll come to you. "


    Wenna was so moved that she rushed into Wu Tai''s arms again and promised, "well, as long as you don''t let go, I''ll never leave."


    "I will never let go in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, at the hotel gate.


    Dong Wei said coldly, "see how much trouble you have caused?"


    Miao Xinrui never thought that Dong Wei took her to see this show. It''s funny.


    However, although I was not convinced, I still had to pretend on the surface, "I, I really didn''t know I would make this happen. I don''t know what I said was wrong. Dong Wei, do you think I did wrong? I don''t seem to have said a bad word. How did this happen? "


    Dong Wei looked deeply at Miao Xinrui, and his voice was gradually cold. "Xinrui, do you think I don''t understand you? Do you not understand the lethality of what you said? "


    "Have you forgotten? When I was in the imperial capital, I followed you to various parties. When communicating with other businessmen, your talking mouth surprised me. "


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly changed.


    Dong Wei added, "you are not a person with low Eq. you can see from what you have done before that you are very smart. Xinrui, I like you, but please don''t treat me as a fool, okay? "


    The more I like it, the more disappointed I am.


    Dong Wei felt that he was possessed when he fell in love with Miao Xinrui.


    Knowing what Miao Xinrui had done to Lin Wushuang before, he was dazzled by the other party''s love.


    The essence is that Miao Xinrui is a very resourceful person.


    Dong Wei knows this very well.


    "Xinrui, I don''t understand why you did this?" Dong Wei asked directly.


    In his eyes, Miao Xinrui is his girlfriend, and he is better than Wu Tai in both family and age, and Wu Tai has a married wife.


    Under such circumstances, what is the purpose of what Miao Xinrui said?


    Miao Xinrui didn''t expect Dong Wei to speak so frankly at this time, which made her a little flustered.


    Although she said those words without a dirty, but every sentence is belittling Wenna.


    She thought Dong Wei would continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb because she liked him, but she didn''t expect this time


    She lowered her head and didn''t even dare to look at Dong Wei''s eyes. She whispered guilt, "you can see that. I, I really mean to say those words. After all, girls are used to comparing each other when they are together."


    "Compare each other?" Dong Wei raised his eyebrows. "Why don''t you compare with Lin Wushuang? Why didn''t you compete with so many girls at school? Or are you not interested in the school? "


    "Then what is the reason why you have to embarrass Wenna and compare with her?"


    "Miao Xinrui, tell me what''s on your mind?"

 Chapter 395

    The three consecutive questions were so sharp that Miao Xinrui was caught off guard.


    "I just don''t like her. She stares at you as soon as she comes!" Miao Xinrui immediately pointed the contradiction to Dong Wei and said that she deliberately embarrassed Wenna not because of anything else, but because of Dong Wei.


    This really stunned Dong Wei, "what are you talking about?"


    "You didn''t see it because you were looking at me all the way, and I just saw Wenna''s eyes on you all the time, so I''m not happy. Otherwise, how could brother Wu Tai call her away?"


    Dong Wei: "??"


    You''re not lying to me?


    "I, I won''t tell you about it. I''m going to the bedroom!" Miao Xinrui said and ran out. The best way for lovers to quarrel is to preempt and completely transfer their responsibilities.


    Dong Wei was really bluffed by her. Is it really because of this?


    Did Vina look at him?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    However, Miao Xinrui was right. His eyes were always on Miao Xinrui.


    Dong Wei hurriedly chased out and followed Miao Xinrui back to school one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    After making up with Wenna, Wu Tai didn''t go back to the hotel for dinner. He just called his parents and Lin Wushuang respectively.


    Lin Wushuang had to have dinner with his aunt and talk about Wu Tai and Wenna. Lin Wushuang persuaded him again until he Yan called. Lin Wushuang said goodbye to his aunt, "aunt, I have to go back to school. I''ll check my bed later."


    Uncle and aunt quickly stood up to see her off.


    My uncle asked, "is your classmate waiting for you? If not, your uncle will take you back to school. You are not safe as a beautiful girl this big night. "


    "It''s all right, uncle. My classmates are waiting for me. You don''t have to send me. You don''t have to call me later. My mobile phone has to be turned in tonight!"


    "Well, well, go back quickly. Come on, ha, but the ranking is not the most important. The most important thing is the process of participation. It''s perfect to participate in such a competition in life!" Uncle was afraid that Lin Wushuang would not get a good ranking and deliberately comforted him in advance.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "I know. I will try my best. I won''t care about the result. Goodbye, uncle and aunt. Take care of your health."


    "Goodbye, matchless!"


    Lin Wushuang took the elevator to the first floor of the hotel and saw he Yan and Qiu Ge waiting for him. Lin Wushuang was embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that dinner would be like this, so you didn''t eat well."


    "Nothing." Qiu Ge said, "He Yan knows everything like a God. He said you must accompany your uncle and aunt more on it, so we ordered some food in the lobby on the first floor. We''re full at this time. Let''s go and give me something."


    Chugeti took the pocket in Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    He bought these before and put them in the private room.


    He Yan went to help Qiu Ge share some.


    Lin Wushuang emptied his hands, so he went out to call a taxi, "just eat, Dong Weihe and Miao Xinrui?"


    "Quarrel and go back." Qiu Ge Leng hummed. Everyone who knows the things tonight can see that Miao Xinrui deliberately picked things, but he doesn''t know what Dong Wei thinks, "Dong Wei, I''m afraid it''s planted in Miao Xinrui''s hands."


    He Yan said, "it has nothing to do with us if Zhou Yu beats Huang Gai, one willing to beat and the other willing to suffer."


    After all, they have no position to say too much about brother love.


    After the three returned to school, they separated. When Lin Wushuang returned to the bedroom with the snacks and daily necessities bought by Qiu Ge Heyan, several people in the bedroom were there.


    Miao Xinrui sat on the bed looking at her mobile phone with an unhappy face and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Yun Hui is applying the mask. Ding sweet is painting the subject.


    Lin Wushuang tidied up his things, darling. Unexpectedly, Qiu Ge Heyan bought so many for her.


    "Lin Wushuang." Ding Tian was baffled by a question. He was going to drink something to wake up. He saw the coke in Lin Wushuang''s pocket and asked, "can I have a can?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "of course."


    Then I was ready to take it.


    Miao Xinrui, sitting on the bed, suddenly said, "drink carbonated drinks at this point. Aren''t you afraid of getting fat and cavities? I have lactic acid bacteria here. Drink this. "


    Ding Tian looked at the lactic acid bacteria sent by Miao Xinrui, and immediately felt that Miao Xinrui was so warm that he was a good man. "OK, Xinrui, it''s very kind of you. Lin Wushuang, thank you for your coke. I won''t drink it for the time being."


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to take it, and said faintly, "well."


    Miao Xinrui smiled at Lin Wushuang at this time.


    The result was completely ignored by Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, the bedroom door rang, and Hao Haiyang and some other teachers appeared at the bedroom door, "come on, turn off your mobile phones and hand them in. If you bring any tablets and computers, hand them in. This week''s training is a closed management. You can''t have any communication equipment that can transmit signals like the outside world. You know the rules, ha, If you are found hiding, you will cancel the examination quota. "


    "I see, teacher." Yunhui was the first to turn off her mobile phone and tablet, all of which were handed over to Hao Haiyang.


    Then Lin Wushuang, Ding Tian and Miao Xinrui all handed over their equipment.


    Hao Haiyang nodded with satisfaction and said, "closed management is not allowed to go out of school this week. If you need anything, you can ask the teacher to buy it back for you. If you find that you leave the school without permission, you will also be disqualified."


    Because if you want to leave school, you must be accompanied by a specially assigned person, even when you go to the toilet, so as not to contact the outside world.


    Yunhui said, "I know the teacher, please rest assured."


    Hao Haiyang nodded, then left with other teachers and continued to collect mobile phones in the next bedroom.


    "Ah, he has completely become a primitive man." Miao Xinrui looked at her empty hand and couldn''t play with her mobile phone to watch a play at night. "Forget it, I''ll take a bath."


    "Speaking of it, suddenly I''m not used to losing my cell phone." Yun Hui sat on the bed and hurriedly had nothing to do. "If it weren''t for the clock hanging in the bedroom, I don''t know that there is still an hour to go to bed. What exactly is this hour doing? I don''t want to brush the questions! "


    "Then help me look at this problem." Ding Tian shouted to Yun Hui, "I''ve been stuck on this problem all night. I can''t solve it."


    Yun Hui said directly, "look at the answer. You should know that looking at the answer is not a shameful thing, but a matter of saving time and cost. You look at the answer once, and then do it again to deepen your memory. It''s much better than you''re here."


    Ding Tian sighed, "I want to, but this answer only gives a number. I don''t know how to calculate this number."

 Chapter 396

    Yunhui sighed, so she had to sit next to her and look at the question, and then began to discuss it with her.


    Lin Wushuang also felt bored. After all, he didn''t have a mobile phone to play. He was waiting in line after taking a bath, so he had to follow the past to see the questions.


    Yunhui took the draft book and began to calculate it, but she crossed out several algorithms, "ah, Ding Tian, did you fix me? Give me such a question. If I can''t write it at night, I guess I can''t sleep. "


    Ding Tian hehe said with an embarrassed smile, "this problem is difficult. Am I right?"


    "Lin Wushuang, lend me a can of your coke and I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." Yunhui turned back and said to Lin Wushuang. She found her right in front of her, "Oh, I''ll go. When did you come here? Scare me! "


    Lin Wushuang turned to bring coke and handed it to Yunhui. "I came just now. Well, coke."


    "OK." Yun Hui opened it and took a quick gulp, then said, "Lin Wushuang, are you free to do it? Do you want to do this problem together! "


    Lin Wushuang asked, "are you sure?"


    Yun Hui was stunned. She didn''t understand why she said so and asked, "what''s the matter? Oh, are you worried that you can''t do it at night and can''t sleep? "


    "Not really. I''ve worked out this problem." Lin Wushuang said.


    They were surprised, "did you calculate it?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "oral arithmetic."


    Ding Tian: "


    Yunhui immediately gave Lin Wushuang her draft book. "Come on, write down your calculation method, and I''ll see if it''s right."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang took her draft book and sat down on the desk under the next bed. He didn''t even have to read the question once and began to write the solution directly.


    Lin Wushuang writes very fast. All calculations are oral. When he writes the equation, he can get the answer directly. Both of them are amazed.


    As like as two peas, the answer is the same as the standard answer.


    Let both of them scream.


    "That''s how it was calculated!"


    "It''s so easy to see. We''re too stupid."


    "Looks like I can sleep tonight."


    "I knew I shouldn''t drink coke."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and gave them the draft. Yunhui and Ding Tian immediately went to make a deep analysis. When Miao Xinrui came out, they felt that the bedroom was very quiet.


    Looking at the two people brushing questions, he said with a smile, "you are so serious. This point is still learning."


    Yunhui ignored her at all. Only Ding Tian said, "well, I don''t have a mobile phone to play anyway, so I have to study."


    Lin didn''t pick up his toiletries and wash clothes to bathe. After he took a bath, he put on a mask and lay on the bed.


    The four people in the bedroom bought mosquito nets and hung them up. All of them are shading mosquito nets. In this way, when the lights are off at night, even if they continue to study with a small table lamp on their bed, it will not affect others.


    Lin Wushuang is naturally a shading mosquito net, but she is not to study at night, but to leave at night.


    After going to bed, the mosquito net was put down, and the bed was suddenly dark.


    However, Lin Wushuang didn''t leave immediately, but waited until the lights went out and everyone returned to their bed, which entered the portable space.


    And let Lesin go out and help himself.


    Lin Wushuang opens the computer portal again, finds the mark of Lin''s house and transmits it directly.


    "Master!" Lin Mo saw the blue light and knew it was Lin Wushuang. "It''s already 12 pm. Are we going to start training?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "come on, save time. Now everyone comes here and follows me into the portable space."


    "Good!" Lin Mo received the short message sent by Ying Shun instead of Lin Wushuang in advance, gathered all the people and waited for Lin Wushuang to come.


    Lin Wushuang sent everyone into the portable space and began the first step of training.


    "My carry on space is one day outside and one year inside. This time, we will stay in the carry on space for half a year, with food and clothing, so you don''t have to worry." Lin Wushuang said.


    "I think Lin Mo has arranged who is responsible for the meal before coming?"


    Several elderly middle-aged women stood up and said to Lin Wushuang, "master, it''s us."


    "It''s Aunt Zhang, Aunt Wang and aunt Guo. I''ll have to trouble you for half a year." Lin Wushuang said, "you are older and don''t need to train your skills. Just wake up and run every morning."


    "Then others, under the age of 30, I specially invited a coach to teach you." Lin Wushuang points to Shen Le behind him. After he sends Lin Mo a mobile phone, he waits for Lin Wushuang there.


    "For those over 30, just some physical training."


    Those under the age of 30 are the key cultivation objects of Lin Wushuang, and there are only 14 people in this group. Lin Wushuang is called 14 Xingxiu, and he thinks that Xingxiu''s name is a code to call them.


    Seven murders, breaking the army, Lian Zhen, greedy wolf, Ziwei, Tianfu, Wuqu, Tianxiang, sun, giant gate, Tianji, Taiyin, Tianliang and Tiantong.


    "You don''t need to be afraid to waste your longevity in your personal space, resulting in your rapid aging. As long as you follow my training standards, it''s not impossible to live a long life!" Lin Wushuang said this in order to reassure everyone.


    It''s really a little late for people over 50 to start training now, but you can eat some LOXin aura pills at that time, which can indeed prolong life and keep healthy.


    People under the age of 50 and over the age of 30 now train for one year at the fastest and five years at the slowest. After mastering the introductory skills, they can practice martial arts every day, which will naturally prolong their life.


    For people under the age of 30, Lin Wushuang plans to divide them into powers and make them powers.


    But before that, we must ensure their full loyalty.


    After all, it''s not a small thing to divide her own powers.


    Speaking of it, Lin Wushuang thinks it''s time to get some aura pills for his parents.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah Qiu..." Le Xin sneezed and rubbed her nose.


    Why does it always feel like someone is talking about it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Le Xin." Lin Wushuang yells with Le Xin through the contract.


    Le Xin was stunned suddenly. Someone was really talking about it, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ve been in your personal space for many years."


    "If you still want to, it will be 180 years." Le Xin replied slowly, "it''s just that the days are too boring."


    "Oh, it''s been so long, so there must be many Reiki pills?"


    Le Xin trembled, "boss, you miss..."


    "Anyway, it''s useless to fall from you. Prepare me a hundred first."


    A Lingqi pill can control ten years of health, that is, prolong the life span of ordinary people for ten years.

 Chapter 397

    It is not impossible to give parents one every ten years to keep their current appearance and physique forever.


    Le Xin wanted to run away after listening to it. "A hundred, master, do you think I''m a sow, so many?"


    "Get rid of it. It''s your sweat. There are a hundred in a year. Don''t grind it for me. I only want a hundred of you now, not ten thousand. Prepare it for me!"


    Le Xin: "... Woo woo, my brother still knows how to settle accounts. Boss, you give me money, 100 yuan a piece."


    Lin Wushuang: "what do you want money for?"


    "Online shopping!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!!! Ying Shun, did you teach me? "


    Ying Shun: [he learned it by watching himself.]


    Lin Wushuang: "one yuan, one!"


    Lesin: "ten dollars!"


    Lin Wushuang: "deal!"


    Lexington smiled, "OK, OK, boss, I have 10000 here. Here you are first?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    ¡­¡­


    After the handover between Lin Wushuang and Le Xin, because Le Xin didn''t have a bank card, Lin Wushuang specially gave him his account number and limited him to only 100000 yuan.


    Then Lin Wushuang looked at a whole box of Reiki pills.


    Cough


    This thing is placed in the first time and space, and every one is a competing baby.


    However, in the second space-time, in addition to prolonging life expectancy for ten years, maintaining good health and treating dying people, it does not play much role.


    After all, different constitutions play different roles.


    Here, it''s all medicine.


    "Come on, one for everyone over 40." Lin Wushuang gave everyone a Reiki pill to eat directly.


    Ding Minli asked curiously, "master, what is this?"


    "That is, some health care products. After all, some people are a little older. Eat these things to protect your body. You don''t have to eat when you are young. Good training is better than anything."


    Lin Wushuang added, "OK, now let''s start training. Those over the age of 50 can rest by jogging on the next runway for 10 laps, those aged 40-50 can jog for 15 laps, and those aged 30-40 can jog for 20 laps after running. The rest of us will start basic training with coach Shen le. "


    The line drawn by Lin Wushuang with his power is 400 meters in a circle.


    "Lin Mo, come with me."


    Lin Mo immediately followed Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took her to the cave where she practiced. "This is the place with the strongest aura in the whole portable space."


    It''s actually where Lesin takes a bath, sleeps and farts.


    "You haven''t practiced well these years. Come on, I''m taking you to practice advanced. Only when we become stronger and stronger can we divide more Reiki and let more people have power values."


    Lin Mo''s eyes suddenly brightened, "master, what do you mean?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "it can also be regarded as helping Lin Yao shine on the lintel again. Since you saved these people, as long as they are loyal to me and you, what is a little power?"


    When Lin Wushuang learned how to split, he could only say that all powers were divided into two.


    Lin Yao also learned this technology, so every time he divided his powers for future generations, he divided them into two, so the more he went to the back, the less.


    But now, the smallest Reiki she can divide is one percent of her total Reiki.


    But this can make ordinary people become powers. Although they are very weak, if they are willing to work hard, they will naturally become a generation of experts.


    It''s just that ordinary people become powers after being enlightened, which belongs to transgenic. Naturally, they are not as powerful as natural powers, and their advanced speed is not as fast as others.


    Not to mention ordinary people in the second time and space.


    If you want to stand at the top, you must pay more time and effort than others.


    As the saying goes, a teacher depends on himself when he starts.


    These are later words.


    Lin Wushuang began to practice with Lin Mo and closed his eyes for half a year.


    As soon as the time came, Lin Wushuang said to Lin Mo, "you continue to practice according to this method. Don''t come out in your personal space. After all, half a day is wasted outside, and half a year is inside."


    Lin Mo continued to work without answering.


    But Lin Wushuang knew she listened, and then went out of the cave and back to the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain.


    Because of the large number of people, people over the age of 30 began to build houses inside, while those under the age of 30 have been practicing basic skills.


    "Well, now I''m going to take people back to the Lin house, so as to ensure that there are people in the Lin house every day without being idle." Lin Wushuang looked at the person in front of him and said, "I choose five people to go back with me. Although these five people go out for half a day, it''s half a year for the people inside, but it doesn''t matter. Everyone comes in rotation."


    Lin Wushuang ordered five people of different ages, took out his personal space and returned to Lin''s house.


    If it weren''t for the portal in her sea knowledge computer, she wouldn''t need so much trouble. It would be nice to open a portal directly in Lin''s house and her personal space.


    "Well, I''ll come back in the evening." Lin Wushuang said to them and turned back to the school dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of class, everyone was very enthusiastic. They sat together in groups and the teacher explained vividly.


    "You must be familiar with these questions. Why don''t we play Solitaire? There are five schools and five teams, ten people in each team, and everyone comes up to write the answer in turn. If the answer is correct, it can be passed to the next student to see who completes it first. Each completed group will get 1 point!"


    The credits here refer to the credits of the training course, and the basic score is 60 without capping.


    The basic score can live in the small competition in the training center, as the teacher said now.


    Of course, it also includes various school rules, such as being late and leaving early, which will be deducted credits.


    Those whose basic score is less than 60 are not eligible for the competition.


    The people with the top three basic scores will get the extra examination opportunity of the escort school, which is equal to one more escort opportunity.


    You can also choose to add 5 points to the college entrance examination.


    So everyone doesn''t want to miss this bonus.


    "Who will go first?" Tang Wei immediately discussed in the group, "this order should also be arranged, and the blackboard is a computer screen. The content of the next topic can appear only after completing one. If you can''t do it, you can''t change people."


    "You said that. Who knows the difficulty of this topic?" Qiu Ge said, "it''s better for everyone to follow suit. Your sophomore should go first, or our freshman should go first!"


    "Hey, hey, this is a team game. Everyone should be more serious. Although it is true that we should be a role model first when we are a sophomore in senior high school, the general problems in our class only appear later. That''s what we did last year. Are you sure you want to play later?" Tang Weiyi just said.


    "Last year we didn''t get this extra point, and the second middle school got extra points, which is enviable." Yun Hui sighed, "this also has the element of luck. What if the question appears is what you just can do?"

 Chapter 398

    "So it''s no use saying so much. Let it be." Chugo suddenly took out a pile of small notes and said, "come on, draw lots."


    People: "


    After the drawing of lots in the seventh middle school, he Yan was the first and Lin Wushuang was the last.


    Everyone should stand well according to the speed of drawing lots, so as not to waste time when playing later.


    After other middle schools decided on the order of appearance, the teacher shouted the beginning.


    There are five rows of split pages on the huge display, which are five solutions.


    "Good guy, the first question is a big one." Qiu Ge prayed, "I hope when I go on stage, it''s a multiple-choice question. It''s so simple. There will always be one of the four answers."


    Dong Wei couldn''t laugh or cry properly. "Don''t you have ambition?"


    "At this time, you don''t need ambition, you need luck."


    When they were chatting below, he Yan on the stage was the first to write. The five major questions were different, but the difficulty coefficient was the same. He Yan was the first to write.


    He began to write the problem-solving formula with ease, and even the teacher kept nodding when he saw it.


    The others didn''t wait long and began to write.


    But the speed has been slower than he Yan.


    Two minutes later, he Yan fulfilled his expectations first. After clicking the submit button, the system display was completely correct.


    There were bursts of startling voices under the stage.


    You know, most of the people under the stage didn''t do it. He Yan answered it so easily.


    This is a good start for No. 7 middle school.


    The second player on the stage is Ding Tian. She was a little nervous. After going up, she immediately pressed the next question. This is a geometry. Ding Tian was too nervous and didn''t start to answer the question for a long time.


    As a result, the teams nearby caught up with the progress and even exceeded it.


    Tang Wei was a little angry. "Ding Tian, how long do you have to think about it? We''ve all worked out this problem. What are you waiting for? You have wasted the advantages of He Yan. "


    Tang Wei didn''t say it was OK. When he said Ding Tian, he was even more flustered. He hurried to pick up his pen, but he made a mistake when drawing the auxiliary line.


    We are very anxious at the bottom of our eyes, but we can''t say.


    Sure enough, Ding Tian stuck herself when she wrote several rows of problem-solving plans, and then had to start again.


    Tang Wei roared angrily, "you, you, you are just a broom star and an oil bottle!"


    "Will you shut up?" He Yan said coldly to Tang Wei, "if you say these words at this time, it will only increase her psychological pressure and let her write slowly."


    Fortunately, people in several other schools have also made some mistakes, and the overall difference is not very big.


    But the people in the second middle school finished the second question and passed it to the third person.


    Tang Wei jumped hurriedly.


    When Ding Tian answered the second time, she finally found an idea, quickly wrote it down smoothly, completed the answer and submitted it to the next person.


    Later, everyone finished very smoothly, but it was stuck in Ding Tian that led to the second place in the seven choices.


    When it was Miao Xinrui''s turn, good guy, she was a multiple-choice question, which surprised everyone.


    They are all chosen children.


    Miao Xinrui took a look at the question. She was the fastest one. She directly chose A. after submitting, the result was the wrong answer.


    Miao Xinrui was stunned.


    Dong Wei sighed, "how can I choose a for this question?"


    Miao Xinrui didn''t expect that she had made mistakes in multiple-choice questions. Her face was particularly ugly and her brain was confused. She didn''t know how to calculate. She had to be confused and chose C.


    The answer is still wrong.


    More slapping in the face.


    Choose again, B!


    Still wrong.


    She suffocated.


    Finally, D was selected.


    The answer is correct.


    At this time, someone said, "I''ll go. It''s like sending sub questions. Choose four answers four times. It''s strange if it''s wrong."


    "So what? Just now, all the students in No. 1 middle school have been surpassed. Ha ha, No. 7 middle school has been surpassed in multiple-choice questions. The point is that this question is still so simple, and people have to write five rows of calculation formulas. It''s too humiliating. "


    Next came Li Dongwei and Qiu Ge. They came on one after another and chased back their disadvantages. The seventh middle school became the first again.


    Everyone cheered and applauded. It was so exciting.


    After Yunhui went up, she was in good order, neither fast nor slow, but she still kept the first place in catching up.


    Now there are only Tang Wei and Lin unparalleled.


    Naturally, Tang Wei was full of confidence. When he came on stage, he still had a smile on his face. After all, this time he came to get the ranking!


    This question appears as a blank filling question.


    However, the blank filling questions are not allowed to be checked on the computer screen, so you must do mental calculation.


    This is a little difficult.


    After reading the question, Tang Wei closed his eyes and began to calculate. After three points, he gave the answer.


    Wrong!


    This bright red mistake is everyone''s self-confidence. Like Miao Xinrui, he began to panic and recalculate in his mind.


    But the more flustered he was, the more he couldn''t calm down. After writing three times, he was still wrong.


    Instead, he was overtaken by the second middle school.


    "I''ll go. The second middle school starts to answer the question by the last person."


    "The last question in No. 2 middle school is also a blank filling question. My God, we''re going to be familiar."


    "The first middle school has also been completed. The last person last time. I''ll go. The first middle school also fills in the blank!"


    In everyone''s mind, filling in the blank requires mental calculation. On the contrary, it saves the time of calculating the formula of large problems and will be completed faster.


    "Tang Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Stop calling Tang Wei and let him calm down."


    This time he Yan still spoke. The sophomores in senior high school were a little excited and angry. On the contrary, he Yan''s freshmen in senior high school couldn''t calm down.


    It seems that this bonus is nothing in their eyes.


    "I''ll go, and the fourth middle school will be the last one."


    "The third middle school has also been completed. Now we are countdown."


    Tang Wei was under pressure and sweating all over. He told himself to calm down again and again. After he didn''t know how many times he wrote the answer, he didn''t dare to submit it.


    However, when he led to the last place in the seventh middle school, he pressed the submit button in frustration.


    Until the correct two words appear on the screen.


    Tang Wei can''t believe it, right?


    "Hurry, Lin Wushuang, hurry up. There''s still time. They haven''t answered yet."


    Yunhui and Dingtian took Lin Wushuang and sent him down, while the other two boys also helped Tang Wei down.


    After Lin Wushuang came to the stage, he pressed the button and the last question appeared.


    She glanced at the question stem, wrote the answer directly, and clicked submit.


    Correct answer, the game is finished!


    People: "


    What''s going on?


    Tang Wei has just finished. How did he win the seventh middle school?


    Is Tang Wei the last one!


    "I''ll go!" In the crowd, Qiu GE''s roar broke out, "Lin Wushuang, you''re a fairy. You didn''t walk up and down in a minute. You actually finished the answer!"

 Chapter 399

    Not only the people in No. 7 middle school were stunned, but even others were stunned.


    Lin Wushuang is the last one to play!


    Unexpectedly, he killed several other groups. What''s more ridiculous is that the second middle school, which has been leading, didn''t do it in this problem card for 10 minutes!


    Lin Wushuang went up and finished it?


    I''m afraid the reading has not been completed.


    So someone questioned, "does Lin Wushuang know the answer in advance? I didn''t finish reading the topic at this speed."


    "Yes, or I met the questions I had done before. Didn''t the teacher give us Lin Wushuang''s questions yesterday?"


    "If so, it''s not fair at all!"


    The teacher smiled, and it was normal for everyone to question. After all, Lin Wushuang''s speed was really frightening. "OK, let''s continue to answer the questions first. Although only the first completed group has extra points, we have to do things from beginning to end. The rest of the students finish the questions first, and then we will analyze these questions."


    The teachers spoke, and there was nothing we could do. Those who were still competing had to calm down and finish the competition first.


    After all, if Lin Wushuang really cheated and the first place was cancelled, the second place would have to top up, so now the competition for the second place is also very fast.


    Five minutes later, the last one finished. The order of completion is: No. 2 middle school, No. 3 middle school, No. 1 middle school and No. 4 middle school.


    "Well, it''s all finished. Then let''s go back to our seats and the teacher will analyze these problems for you." The teacher opened the questions of all groups and displayed them on the computer.


    "Eighty percent of the questions here are given by the training teachers, and only 20 percent are last year''s questions. They appear in each team. No. 1 middle school is the fifth question, No. 2 middle school is the third question, No. 3 middle school is the eighth question, No. 4 middle school is the second question, and No. 7 middle school is the fifth question."


    "According to my observation, when No. 1 middle school, No. 3 middle school and No. 4 middle school were doing last year''s topic, they happened to be sophomores in senior high school. Fortunately, you did it soon."


    "Only two middle schools and seven middle schools were two senior one students when last year''s problems appeared."


    Miao Xinrui was the subject of the seventh middle school last year, and it happened to be a multiple-choice question. The four answers were wrong three times.


    "As for multiple-choice questions, there is one for each team. I won''t say more about this."


    "Then let''s look at the last question Lin Wushuang did. The difficulty coefficient is five stars, and this question is the one given by a training teacher in the second middle school. I think Lin Wushuang should not know the answer in advance."


    Even if you know, it should be from No. 2 middle school.


    Everyone was speechless, but there were still some doubts about Lin Wushuang''s speed.


    Someone said, "since Lin Wushuang didn''t cheat, go up and tell us the idea of solving this problem and how to calculate the answer."


    No one has worked out the answer to this question since the teacher put it out again for everyone to see.


    So I directly began to ask Lin Wushuang what method was used and gave the answer in a few seconds?


    This is a five-star problem. It takes a minute or two to write a draft with a pen, not to mention oral and mental arithmetic.


    And there are more people who haven''t even found the way to solve the problem.


    Seeing someone ask such a question, the teacher asked, "Lin Wushuang, would you like to come up and tell us the idea of solving the problem?"


    "OK!" Lin Wushuang went directly to the stage, picked up a special pen and began to write the solution ideas on the display.


    She writes very fast, but the words are very beautiful.


    The solution only gives the operation mode, saves the cumbersome calculation steps, and gives the answer directly.


    Then he said to the whole class, "I don''t think I need to calculate it for you step by step?"


    So someone immediately took out the draft paper and began to calculate, and the pen quickly wrote on the paper. However, the idea of solving this problem is cumbersome, and the number of operations is large, so it can''t be calculated for a while.


    He as like as two peas, who used the shortest time or he Yan, the last answer he calculated was exactly the same as Lin.


    Then, more people calculated it again and again. The answers were the same as Lin Wushuang. There were only a few calculation errors, and the answers were different. Recalculate.


    "This..."


    Now everyone has to admire it.


    How strong is Lin Wushuang?


    "It seems that everyone is convinced of this small competition. Now I announce that ten people in No. 7 middle school will each add one point of credit. Well, in the next time, I''ll tell you about these questions..."


    All morning, everyone studied around these topics.


    Take these questions apart and draw inferences from one instance. Passion is led to the highest point. Time passes quickly, making everyone closer and closer.


    "I don''t feel tired all morning. Why do I feel so tired at this time?" Qiu Ge didn''t have the strength to eat. "I have to continue in the afternoon. Suddenly it seems to rest."


    "That''s because I worked too hard in the morning." Dong Wei said, "but this training is really fun. Many topics are challenging. One person in our class is too strong and we can''t surpass it. Otherwise, our enthusiasm may be higher."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Shall I let you this afternoon?"


    "Don''t let me." He Yan said, "after all, you let me go, and they can''t surpass me here."


    "Hello, Hello, old fellow." Qiu Ge directly took the braised meat from He Yan''s plate, "I don''t believe it. I can''t surpass you. Come on, work hard!"


    After dinner, it''s lunch break.


    Now there is no mobile phone to play. It''s really boring. Some people go to bed when they go back to their bedroom, but some people can''t sleep.


    Lin Wushuang belongs to the kind who can''t sleep. After all, she has room to sleep at any time.


    So I put down the shading mosquito net at noon and planned to run out to play.


    When Yunhui saw it, she asked, "Lin Wushuang, why do you turn off the mosquito net at noon? Don''t you think it''s dark inside?


    "It''s just to be black. You can''t sleep without black." When Lin Wushuang finished, he asked Le Xin to come out and release points. He went directly back to Qingcheng''s home through the portal.


    There is a tablet at home, you can brush the video play time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom.


    Yunhui thought it was strange, "I bought a shading mosquito net at night when I study, which doesn''t affect others, while Lin Wushuang bought a shading mosquito net to sleep at noon?"


    "What do you care? If you can''t sleep, brush the questions. Come on, give you a coke. " Ding Tian apologized for wronging Yunhui and gave Yunhui a bottle of coke.


    When Yunhui saw the coke, she remembered that she still owed Lin Wushuang a can of coke and immediately smiled, "Oh, your coke is good. I still owe Lin Wushuang a can."


    Then he said to Lin Wushuang''s bed, "Lin Wushuang, I''ll return the coke for you."

 Chapter 400

    However, there has been no unique echo from Lin.


    Yun Hui wondered, "did you fall asleep so soon?"


    She thought for a moment, stood directly on the ladder and drilled into Lin Wushuang''s mosquito net, "Lin Wushuang..."


    After the mosquito net was pulled up, the light penetrated into the bed, but there was no one on the bed!!!


    Yunhui was so frightened that she quickly put down the mosquito net.


    What''s going on?


    Did you see Lin Wushuang go in?


    Why is it gone?


    Are you dazzled?


    Ding Tian saw her acting strangely and asked, "Yunhui, what''s the matter with you? Lin Wushuang fell asleep? Such a big noise can''t wake her up? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang''s head stretched out from the mosquito net and looked at Yun Hui directly.


    Yunhui almost fell off the ladder.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Yunhui thought she was mistaken. Lin Wushuang should have been in the quilt just now, but the light inside was dim, so she didn''t see it?


    Yes, it must be!


    She quickly put away her uneasiness and handed the coke to Lin Wushuang, "well, I''ll return the coke to you."


    "Oh, OK." Lin Wushuang took the coke and returned to the mosquito net, as if nothing had happened.


    [Master, this man suddenly appeared and scared me to death.] Le Xin patted himself on the chest, [fortunately, master, you came back quickly.]


    Lin Wushuang sighed and ran. Yunhui came to lift his mosquito net.


    She doesn''t like people doing such things. After all, the mosquito net is private.


    But what can she do if others do everything?


    You can only run back as fast as you can.


    It''s good to have fun.


    I don''t know whether Yunhui found it or not.


    [Master, if she knows, what can she do?]


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "what can I do? When she is dazzled, I can''t explain, and there''s no need to explain. "


    It''s just that I can''t run at noon today.


    What if Yunhui opens her mosquito net again?


    Play big change for her again?


    It''s a pity that I just clicked on the video brush play.


    Ying Shun said, "it''s easy to brush the play. Close your eyes and come to know the sea. I''ll show you what you want to see."


    Lin Wushuang: "......"


    I almost forgot. There''s another system.


    When you enter your sea space, your body enters a sleep state and is still lying in bed, but your brain is already brushing drama.


    It''s much safer than running home.


    "Come on, melon seed coke is ready to brush the play."


    ¡­¡­


    The training days were boring and tired.


    Especially during the self-study period from afternoon to evening, everyone''s energy and mental power of the day have been exhausted to the limit.


    Everyone was listless lying on the desk and didn''t want to brush the questions.


    "Students, cheer up. Miss Hao of No. 7 middle school bought milk tea, juice and coffee for everyone. You can get what you want, first come, first served, and delicious doughnuts."


    The teacher of No. 2 middle school and Hao Haiyang came in at the same time. They both carried a lot of pockets in their hands.


    "Anything to eat?"


    Everyone was excited as soon as they heard it.


    Hao Haiyang''s shopping is not cheap. He buys it at a price of 50 per capita. There are thousands of students in a class and teachers.


    "Let''s keep a low profile. People in other classes don''t have this treatment. There are four classes in Qingcheng school alone. Let''s follow No. 7 middle school."


    In fact, classes are divided according to the strength of the school.


    Qingcheng No. 7 middle school is the first, No. 2 middle school is the second, No. 3 middle school is the third, No. 1 middle school is the fourth, and No. 4 middle school is the fifth.


    So the top five are in the same class.


    "Thank you, Miss Hao." After each student received one, they were very happy and happy, "do you have it every day after the teacher?"


    Hao Haiyang couldn''t laugh or cry. "Are you trying to make me poor?"


    "Hahaha... I''m just asking!"


    Hao Haiyang nodded, "yes, as long as you continue to maintain your enthusiasm today, there will be rewards tomorrow night!"


    "Hey, don''t just blackmail Miss Hao." Chugo said, eating a doughnut.


    Other teachers were shocked and said, "Hey, don''t look at us. We can''t afford such an expensive one. It''s estimated that we can only give everyone a bag of instant noodles."


    "Ha ha... Teacher, instant noodles are OK."


    The atmosphere in the classroom suddenly rose.


    Qiu Ge said again, "I mean, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow night, but I have to run with the help of the teacher. Tell me what you want to eat tomorrow. We have ten teachers in a class!"


    "Wow!"


    "You can really eat anything?"


    "I want to eat hot pot!"


    "I want to have barbecue."


    "Hey, don''t go too far." Hao Haiyang said, "how do you bring those things in? What do people in other schools think of us? How about some milk tea and some doughnuts? "


    "But teacher, this one will get fat if you eat too much."


    "Otherwise." Qiu Ge suggested, "the teacher will apply to the school and let the school canteen sell barbecue. Everyone can buy it as long as they have money, and then I''ll pay for it in our class!"


    "Worthy of being a young master!"


    "Yes, this method is OK. Go, teacher."


    Hao Haiyang couldn''t laugh or cry. "You think I run the school? What if the barbecue spoils your stomach? The food during this period is specially matched by nutritionists. Don''t think about barbecue. When the game is over, everyone can eat as they want. "


    "Ah..."


    "Hey."


    "Doughnuts are delicious. Eat them quickly."


    In the class, Lin Wushuang ate doughnuts silently.


    He Yan saw that she didn''t bite, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "in fact, I want to have a barbecue."


    He Yan: "


    It''s not rare when you can eat. Now you can''t eat, but you miss it very much.


    Dong Wei came up and said, "in fact, I want to eat too. What should I do? Why don''t you ask the canteen aunt to get us a barbecue dish tomorrow and satisfy our appetites first? "


    He Yan: "... In fact, barbecue will not be unclean as long as the ingredients are fresh."


    Dong Wei''s eyes lit up and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The school canteen is outsourced." He Yan said.


    Dong Weidun understood, "so it''s not difficult to add dishes. I know. I''ll leave it to me."


    Miao Xinrui said in surprise, "Dong Wei, what are you going to do?"


    Dong Wei winked at her, "just look at it. You will have a barbecue tomorrow."


    Everyone talked and laughed, drank milk tea and ate doughnuts. The classroom soon quieted down, and everyone began to brush questions again.


    Lin Wushuang thinks she can''t wait. She has to have a barbecue tonight!


    "Ying Shun, you send a text message to Shen le and ask him to prepare barbecue ingredients. In the evening, I directly come to my personal space to have barbecue."


    Ying Shun: "

 Chapter 401

    Lin Wushuang said he had to eat.


    Shen Le had no choice but to prepare the existing ingredients for Lin Wushuang in his personal space.


    Fortunately, the time is long enough to prepare the barbecue slowly.


    After washing in the evening and turning off the lights, Lin Wushuang went into his bed, pulled up a shading mosquito net, and called Le Xin out to let out the wind.


    Le Xin sighed, "why is it me every time? I also want to have a barbecue."


    Lin Wushuang said, "except you, can I ask who to come here? The wood spirit tree can''t move. Ying Shun is a man again, so it''s only you. Stay here. "


    With that, Lin Wushuang directly entered the portable space.


    As soon as she went in, she smelled the fragrance. When everyone saw her coming in, they said, "master."


    "It''s all eating." Lin Wushuang smelled the smell and felt very fragrant. "What are they?"


    "There are a lot of fish, which are brought in by people from Lin Fu." Shen Le said, "so you have to replenish immediately, otherwise it''s not enough."


    Every day when Lin Fu goes back, people have to prepare the food materials for the remaining half a year. Fortunately, it is rich in the sea. It is not difficult to prepare a lot.


    "Nothing but fish?" Lin Wushuang was a little disappointed. After all, roast beef and mutton are the best.


    Shen Le said, "I want to eat meat. Simple, isn''t there a black bear on the back mountain?"


    Lin Wushuang: "go aside and give me a string first."


    Lin Wushuang sat in front of the barbecue rack and looked around. It''s basically seafood. It seems that he has to develop and raise pigs in his portable space.


    Speaking of, if you set up your own pig farm, you will certainly make a lot of money. You can cage a batch of pigs every day.


    "Eat this, minced garlic, scallops and oysters. It tastes delicious." Shen Le gave Lin Wushuang five oysters and five scallops.


    Just the taste of minced garlic surprised Lin Wushuang, "it''s great."


    "All right, go out and replace the Lin family after you eat. There must be more ingredients in it." Shen Le said, "we can practice without eating, but others can''t. There are many ordinary humans here."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang ate it quickly. After all, it doesn''t weigh much. "Then I''ll go first and you continue to bake."


    So Lin Wushuang sent it to Lin''s house again and brought back a new batch of materials. Then there were new people to continue to guard the house, and the rest came back for training.


    ¡­¡­


    Two o''clock in the evening.


    Yunhui went to the bathroom at night and stared at Lin Wushuang''s bed in a daze when she came back.


    At noon, did you lose your eyes?


    She''s a little uncertain, so she wants to watch it again at this time.


    Seeing that several people around fell asleep, she slowly climbed up the stairs next to Lin Wushuang''s bed, stretched out her hand and carefully opened Lin Wushuang''s mosquito net and drilled her head in.


    You can''t see anything in the dark.


    She reached out and touched it. There was nothing!


    She has touched the wall. Is there no double in Lin?


    Yunhui was stunned and quickly turned on her mobile phone flashlight. She must have seen that there was nothing over the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    [Master, master, that man has come to your bed again. Come back quickly.]


    Le Xin hurriedly sends a message to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is in Lin''s house: "it''s really time for this man to come. Forget it, don''t care about her."


    Lessing: [ah?]


    Lin Wushuang: "wouldn''t it make her more suspicious if I went back now? Just think I''m out at night. "


    Lessing: [... All right.]


    ¡­¡­


    When Yunhui returned to her bed, she couldn''t sleep.


    She doesn''t know how Lin Wushuang disappeared. Does it mean that Lin Wushuang ran out in the middle of the night?


    These things look strange.


    Now she is more sure that Lin Wushuang was not in bed at noon, but how did she leave and come back?


    These things made her think all night. She couldn''t understand it and didn''t dare to sleep.


    At this time, the bedroom door suddenly rang.


    Yun Hui trembled with fear. She quickly turned on her mobile phone flashlight and looked at it. She found that Lin Wushuang came in. She was surprised and said, "what are you doing so late?"


    Lin Wushuang said as if nothing had happened, "just now my stomach was a little uncomfortable. I went to the school medical room to get some medicine. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Hui, did you really go out?


    She flustered, "no, nothing. How are you now? Not feeling well? "


    "Well, I''ll lie down for a while. I really can''t. I''ll go to the school medical room to hang water." Lin Wushuang climbed into bed while talking.


    Yunhui didn''t know what was going on, so she had to say, "Oh, OK, you''re not feeling well. You call me."


    "Thank you." Lin Wushuang replied and entered his bed.


    She came directly from the women''s toilet of Lin Fu Chuandao school.


    Fortunately, what was marked before can create the illusion of going out and coming back.


    Le Xin sighed: [Master, do you still go to your own space?]


    Lin Wushuang replied, "go, why not, but I have to pay attention to this place."


    With a long sigh, Lin Wushuang set up an array on the bed. As long as you enter here, you can see her sleeping in bed.


    It''s just an illusion.


    She didn''t expect Yun Hui to check her bed in the middle of the night.


    What a surprise.


    After the establishment, Lin Wushuang returned to Lin''s house and continued what he hadn''t done before.


    I didn''t go back until the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    Since the establishment of the array, Yunhui has also checked it twice. Fortunately, there are no flaws, so Yunhui didn''t come to see it.


    I guess she thinks she''s thinking too much.


    The training day is very boring. The only thing that makes people feel happy is those challenging problems.


    But for Lin Wushuang, these are nothing, and no problem bothers her.


    And she added 52 credits.


    Therefore, the students are making fun of her. It''s useless to have so many credits. After all, everyone believes that she is the first.


    However, this is only their own class, and the people in other classes are still unconvinced.


    The training ended the afternoon before the competition.


    Lin Wushuang won the first place with 163 credits, which is the first among tens of thousands of people.


    He Yan, who came in second, made a very big difference, which made people exclaim.


    "Let''s have a good rest this afternoon, go to bed early in the evening and start the formal mathematics competition tomorrow. I think everyone knows the rules of the competition. Tomorrow is a single game and the day after tomorrow is a team game."


    "The single player competition is very simple, that is to do the problem. The first problem is mathematics Huarong Road. Half of the 10000 people are eliminated, that is to say, choose the top 5000 people."


    "The second question, 5000 candidates, 2500 people, eliminated half. The answer is three-dimensional geometry. You should select six pictures from 10000 pictures to combine them into the content given by your question."

 Chapter 402

    "In the third question, 2500 people choose 1000 people and eliminate 1500 people. The answer content is mental arithmetic and mathematical answers. It is mainly rush to answer. The person who completes the first 1000 people wins."


    "We have trained these three questions this week. I hope you all come on. Don''t worry and don''t be nervous."


    "These three questions are all finished in an hour. Time is very tight. Everyone must be familiar with the rules, because there is no time for you to be familiar with the rules during the game."


    The teacher said in earnest.


    "Although the winner of 1000 people will answer the fourth question in public, the content of the answer is not clear. It will be randomly selected among the contents of our training this week, and the elimination rate is still half."


    "The fifth question eliminated 300 people, and the remaining 200 people continued to the sixth question."


    "The seventh question is fifty, the eighth question is twenty, and the ninth question is ten."


    "The last ten people have to compete in three aspects. They think that the comprehensive competition is divided into the first. The content of the three aspects has not been determined, but it will not leave the scope of our training this week."


    The teacher said, "Tang Wei won the fifth place last year. I hope he can get good results this year. It''s really great to get into the fifth place through so many people. The ten people who will play the final game in the whole morning can see how cruel it is. This is the game of these ten people in the afternoon. "


    "The next day''s team competition is the same. Ten people relay questions. Half of the competition is eliminated each time. Come on."


    After the teacher finished all the rules, he went home to have a rest.


    However, we still can''t go out of school, and we don''t have any mobile phones to play. We are still learning to brush questions in the classroom.


    Some people also practice the hand speed of Huarong Road.


    Part of the reason for this competition is the speed of the hand, but we can''t lose the chain.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m so nervous about the game." Miao Xinrui''s face is a little white. She deeply knows the gap between herself and others. It is estimated that she can''t pass the first level.


    But she was not convinced that she was so far away from Lin unparalleled.


    "Tension is normal." Dong Wei held her hand and said, "but we don''t have to pursue any first place. We focus on participation."


    Miao Xinrui sighs that she doesn''t have such a good mind as Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei really thinks that he focuses on participation. It doesn''t matter to him if he doesn''t get a place, and so does Qiu Ge Heyan.


    But she was unhappy that she was no worse than Lin.


    During this time, she really knew how frightening Lin Wushuang''s height was. What a shame if Lin Wushuang entered the second round and the third round, and he was stuck in the first round.


    If Lin Wushuang can get stuck in the same place with her, that''s good.


    In other words, if Lin Wushuang couldn''t compete, it would be great!


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have the same idea as Miao Xinrui.


    Lin Wushuang''s talent these days makes many people afraid. Dong Weiqiu Ge Heyan doesn''t care about ranking, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t care.


    So in the dark, someone paid to buy some students who could not enter the second round and let them do something


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Lin Wushuang returned to his bedroom and found that there were other girls running through the door.


    They were chatting with Yun huiding Tian. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming back, they immediately rushed up and said, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, do you want to join us?"


    "Join you what? What are you doing? " Lin Wushuang asked, looking at the girl in front of him.


    This is a girl in a middle school. She remembers that they are not familiar.


    Yunhui said, "they want to go out and play. Let''s go with them. Are you kidding? The school stipulates that they can''t go out. Once they are caught, they will be disqualified."


    The girl immediately said, "you''re just too honest. You don''t know. People in other schools run out every day. There''s a tree behind the school. It''s very convenient to climb the wall. People have to go out for a walk every day. There''s no accident. Why did we have an accident?"


    "Yes, let''s go out. I really want to go shopping."


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "if you want to go out, we don''t know each other well, and I''m not interested in shopping."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunhui also nodded, "yes, it doesn''t matter to us if others go out. It''s going to be a game. We can''t fall short here."


    The girls looked at each other and sighed, "well, if you don''t go, we''ll go."


    "To what?" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "if you go out, I''ll report it to the teacher later. After all, I already know about it, but I can''t sit idly by."


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Lin Wushuang, I didn''t know you were such a person!"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "sorry, I''m such a person. After all, I''m going to play. I can''t be implicated by you because of anything."


    "How can we trouble you?"


    "Yes, we went out and you didn''t go out. It''s our business to be caught."


    Lin matchless Leng snorted, "you casually say to buy something for me, and I''ll be finished with it? After all, we don''t know each other, so we have to guard against people, so I advise you not to go out. Oh, by the way, all those words just now have been recorded. "


    People: "


    "Well, well, we''re not going out."


    "You are so cruel."


    "Hum!"


    A few people left. Yunhui looked at all this and felt very nervous. "Lin Wushuang, I don''t know if you don''t say that. Don''t say that in the competition of tens of thousands of people every year, someone will be disqualified from the examination. It''s necessary to guard against people!"


    Ding Tian also knew later, "I said, why did he suddenly come to us to play? Maybe he just wanted to pull us into the water."


    Yunhui said, "what is pulling us? The main reason is that Lalin Wushuang is a threat to many people. "


    "Darling, the more you say, the more terrible I feel."


    "So be honest in your bedroom this afternoon and don''t go out anywhere." Lin Wushuang opened a Book casually. Well, it''s still a math book. Make time when you''re bored.


    Am I right? You are in great danger now


    Ying Shun finished and appeared next to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang directly put down the mosquito net and blocked Ying Shun''s sight. "This is a girl''s bedroom. Why do you come out casually?"


    Ying Shun: [... What can I do? I can''t do anything.]


    Lin Wushuang: "... Is there something wrong with the heads of these people, using such a clumsy technique?"


    Ying Shun said: [this is just one of them. Wait, you won''t be bored this afternoon.]


    Lin Wushuang: "really? I''m looking forward to it. "


    Ying Shun: [I hope you can hold back then.]

 Chapter 403

    Ying Shun really didn''t finish. Too many people came all afternoon. Even Yun huiding Tian thought it was evil.


    "Hello, let me find Lin Wushuang in your bedroom." A girl knocked on the door and came in. After making an inspection tour, she found that no one paid attention to her and said, "well, Lin Wushuang, someone downstairs asked me to help you down just now. It seems to be a classmate in your class."


    "Really?" Yunhui immediately got up and walked to the bathroom. "We can see it from the bathroom window in our bedroom. Let me help you see who it is."


    The girl felt embarrassed and said, "Oh, I''m just a messenger. I''ll go first."


    Yunhui also looked back and said, "sure enough, there''s no one downstairs."


    Lin Wushuang sighed and continued to turn the book.


    Then the bedroom door rang again. Ding Tian said irritably, "who, is it over?"


    As soon as the door opened, several unknown girls rushed in and shouted, "where''s Lin Wushuang? Where is Lin Wushuang? "


    Ding Tian was frightened by this situation, quickly stepped back, carefully looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "you, what are you doing?"


    Yunhui also stood up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "We''re looking for Lin Wushuang. Everyone else get out of here." The first girl is ferocious and kind. She is dressed in neutral and looks a little difficult to provoke.


    Ding Tian immediately hid back and carefully said to Yun Hui, "this man doesn''t look easy to provoke."


    Yun Hui was not afraid. She stood at the front and said, "what are you looking for Lin Wushuang for? This is our bedroom. I won''t allow you to make trouble. "


    "I really don''t know the phase. I''m just looking for Lin Wushuang. If you want to join, you can." The man sneered, "Lin Wushuang, I tell you, I''ve been unhappy for a long time. Who do you think you are? Fairy? Walking on the road always catches men''s eyes. I''ve already seen you unhappy. "


    "If you want to add a crime, you don''t have to." Lin Wushuang sighed and looked at the man coldly, "come on, how much did the person looking for you give? Don''t you want me to break the school rules if you have to fight with me? "


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to say it so directly. She was embarrassed and said, "cough, Lin Wushuang, since you know it, be direct. Now that you''re in the way of others, they naturally want to find fault."


    "So I said how much money, I''ll give you twice." Lin Wushuang''s words are particularly domineering.


    The tomboy was stunned and said carefully, "are you sure? Cash. I don''t have a cell phone now. I only accept cash. If you don''t have enough cash, I won''t do it. "


    "You say, how much." Lin Wushuang thinks that since the other party also gives cash, it is estimated that it is not a lot of money.


    The tomboy said carefully, "the other party gave me a thousand."


    "A thousand let you make trouble and let you not participate in the competition? You don''t want to come here to participate in the competition, but the hope of your school? "


    The tomboy has no bottom airway, "but I''m a third tier city. I can''t compare with you at all. I might as well make some money."


    "All right, I''ll give you two thousand." Lin Wushuang directly took out two thousand, "go back and refuel tomorrow. When there is no game, who knows the final result?"


    Seeing the two thousand handed by Lin Wushuang, the man immediately accepted it. "Good sister, I won''t bother you again after I collect the money, but pay attention later. Who knows what other people have done? Be careful."


    Then he slipped away.


    Ding tianyunhui was stunned.


    Miao Xinrui sighed, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, you have a lot of trouble. Sure enough, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. You''d better be careful."


    Lin Wushuang also sighed, "I''ll just go to the teacher and follow the teacher. I see how to find things."


    "Don''t go." Yunhui suggested, "maybe someone will hit you directly on the way, force you to fight back, and then try to drag you down."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Forget it, open the bedroom door. I''ll sit directly at the door and refuse anyone who comes."


    Since you can''t hide, then meet the difficulties!


    Ding praised the dessert and said, "I admire it!"


    Yunhui gave her a can of coke, "no wine, just make do with it."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and didn''t really sit at the door.


    The next period of time was quiet for a while, as if nothing had happened, but it was calm before the storm came.


    After dinner at night, Miao Xinrui suddenly had a stomachache. She rolled on the bed, "ah, it hurts..."


    "What''s going on?" Ding Tian sat next to Miao Xinrui worried, "did you eat anything unclean at night?"


    "We all eat in the canteen. There''s no problem." Yun Hui was also surprised. "Forget it, let''s take her to the infirmary."


    "Come on, come on."


    Ding Tian and Yunhui couldn''t help Miao Xinrui up together. Anxious Yunhui shouted, "Lin Wushuang, come and help."


    "How can we do it?" Lin Wushuang said, "three people can''t force at all."


    "But no one can afford it!" Ding Tian said.


    Yun Hui sighed, "two people can''t help themselves up."


    "Forget it, get her on the chair." Lin Wushuang said, "then we''ll find a way to lift her chair."


    Lin Wushuang stands directly in front of Miao Xinrui, with both hands on her shoulders. Ding Tian and Yunhui pull her arms left and right, and the three pull her up.


    She sat in a chair with difficulty.


    "Trap her in the chair with the sheets, and then we''ll just lift her down and relax." Lin Wushuang finished, and the three began to move.


    To be honest, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome at all.


    Miao Xinrui can help her downstairs even if she can walk by herself.


    But she didn''t exert any force at all. She kept crying for pain. The whole was curled up and couldn''t walk at all.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to carry her down alone. Let''s just three people together.


    At this time, Miao Xinrui was still shouting, "I want Dong Wei, unparalleled. Please inform Dong Wei for me."


    Lin Wushuang felt very annoyed. "Now there is no mobile phone. How can I inform him? Yelling downstairs in the bedroom? Yelling under the boy''s bedroom this big night, how do you want me to explain to the teacher? Said Dong Wei''s girlfriend was ill? "


    Miao Xinrui didn''t listen at all. "Matchless, I beg you. I really want to see Dong Wei at this time. I beg you."


    Yun Hui couldn''t see it anymore. "If you have the strength to talk, come down and walk. We''re almost out of strength. You''re still bothering us here. Miao Xinrui, I can carry you now. It''s my good character. Don''t forget that there are still things between us!"

 Chapter 404

    Miao Xinrui didn''t seem to hear it. She grabbed Lin Wushuang''s arm tightly, turned pale, looked very weak and said, "Wushuang, I beg you, I want to see Dong Wei, I beg you, can you help me find him?"


    Ding Tiandu was worried and said hurriedly, "forget it, I''ll go to the boy''s bedroom. I''ll tell Aunt SuGuan on the first floor."


    "No..." Miao Xinrui grabbed Ding Tian and wouldn''t let her go.


    At this moment, Ding Tian didn''t notice that Miao Xinrui, who was very weak, had such great strength.


    Ding Tian didn''t know, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? "


    Where is Miao Xinrui willing to let Ding Tian go to the boy''s bedroom? What she wants is Lin Wushuang!


    Making this formation by herself can''t be in vain. She took Dingtian and didn''t let Dingtian go. She said weakly, "Dingtian, don''t go. I''m afraid."


    Yun Hui was worried and said, "you make you look like a terminal illness. You want to see this and that later. Now you don''t let Ding Tian go. What do you mean?"


    Miao Xinrui bit her lips tightly and didn''t speak, but the expression on her face was still very uncomfortable.


    "I think the school infirmary can''t deal with your illness. Well, I''ll ask my aunt to help make a 120 call and inform Miss Hao." Lin Wushuang said and went out.


    Miao Xinrui immediately shouted, "no, Lin Wushuang, don''t go."


    Seeing Lin Wushuang go far, she directly got up from her chair and chased him, "no, don''t go, I can''t go out of school. If I go out, I won''t be able to compete tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Lin Wushuang looked back at her, "don''t you hurt?"


    Miao Xinrui: "... It hurts, but I can''t let you go."


    Yun Hui rolled her eyes. "Now that you can go, let''s go to the school medical room first. It''s not a terminal disease. When to see Dong Wei, how can you be so delicate."


    Ding Tian also felt something was wrong, so she didn''t go to the boys'' dormitory.


    Miao Xinrui had no choice but to go to the school doctor''s room. The school doctor got up in the middle of the night to check, saying it should be gastroenteritis. Let Miao Xinrui take some medicine first to see the situation.


    The other three sat and waited in the school medical room.


    "Hey, why don''t you go back to your bedroom and have a rest?" After the school doctor handled Miao Xinrui, he came out and said to several people.


    Ding Tian shook her head and said, "we''d better wait a while."


    Lin Wushuang and Yunhui didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, the school doctor poured three glasses of water for the three people, "drink some water."


    Don''t drink


    Ying Shun''s voice came out of his head.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "did you take the medicine?"


    Ying Shun: [it''s similar to sleeping pills to ensure that you oversleep after a sleep.]


    Lin Wushuang: "these people are really all pervasive."


    Ying Shun said: [I heard just now that Miao Xinrui is not ill at all, but the medicine was arranged by others.]


    Lin Wushuang: "is there a group of people behind me? It''s really boring! "


    Ying Shun: [actually, you can go back to bed.]


    Lin Wushuang: "I think so."


    Then Lin Wushuang got up and said, "it''s so late and there will be a game tomorrow. I''ll go back to bed first. If you want to wait, just keep waiting."


    Yun Hui also followed, "I''ll go back too. How can I not fail in the first round."


    Ding Tian hesitated. "It''s not good. Xinrui is still ill."


    Yun Hui said coldly, "if you want to stay with you, stay with me. I''ll do my utmost to send her here. Can I stay with her all night? I don''t know if people will thank me. "


    Then he turned and followed Lin Wushuang back one after another.


    Ding Tian thought about it. She will have a game tomorrow, so she went back.


    At this time of night, the campus is very quiet, and even walking on the road feels a little strange.


    "Lin Wushuang." Yunhui suddenly came to Lin Wushuang, took her hand and asked, "do you think it''s so cold here all of a sudden?"


    "It''s weird." Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped and took Yunhui to another road. "Let''s go and keep quiet."


    Yun Hui said in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "nothing, but the sixth sense doesn''t feel right."


    Yunhui had no objection, followed Lin Wushuang and ran into the nearby lawn.


    Ding Tian in the back is still chasing, running and chasing, "Yun Hui, Lin Wushuang, where are you? Wait for me. "


    However, no one paid attention to her.


    She thought it was terrible. She accelerated her speed and ran over, "Yun Hui, Lin Wushuang, how can you walk so fast? You have to wait for me..."


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a heavy object slammed in front of him.


    Her face turned pale with fear. She stepped back and looked at the suddenly falling things in front of her.


    The yellowing street lamp gives her a light source, which can make her see a vague... Face?


    "Ah!!!"


    What a person!


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang, what happened just now? Why is Ding Tian shouting!"


    In the bedroom, Yunhui walked around anxiously.


    Lin Wushuang said, "you''ll know later."


    "Ah?"


    At this time, the bedroom door rang. Yun Hui jumped and carefully asked Lin Wushuang, "who is it in the middle of the night? Is it Ding Tian? "


    Before Lin Wushuang answered, a strange woman''s voice came from outside.


    "Please open the door. I''m Miss Wang of the school."


    Miss Wang?


    It seems that the director from Qingcheng school is in charge of all the students in Qingcheng. Yunhui doesn''t dare to delay and opens the door immediately.


    Because the light is off, only a small table lamp is on in the bedroom.


    The teacher Wang came in directly with a flashlight, looked around and asked, "why don''t you sleep?"


    "Yes, teacher." Lin Wushuang said, "our dormitory student Miao Xinrui suddenly had severe stomach pain. Three people in our dormitory sent her to the school infirmary, and then left one person to accompany Miao Xinrui. Yunhui and I came back."


    The teacher Wang squinted and asked, "didn''t you come back with Ding Tian?"


    Yunhui looks at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "No."


    Mr. Wang nodded and said, "something happened to Ding Tian."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Yun Hui followed Mr. Wang to a classroom, surrounded by several policemen.


    Mr. Wang said to Lin Wushuang and Yun Hui on the way back, "Ding Tian said that on the way back, he met someone who jumped from a building. At that time, the man was not dead, but Ding Tian was scared to cry. There was no movement at all. He didn''t call the doctor in the infirmary until the security guard on the night shift found out. At that time, the man who jumped from the building was not dead until 120 came, and the man died."


    "We informed the parents of the students overnight, and Ding Tian, as the only witness, had to cooperate with the police investigation. If it was serious, she would not be able to participate in the competition tomorrow, so you have to prove for Ding Tian that she is really just passing by!"

 Chapter 405

    Yun Hui suddenly heard Ding Tian''s scream and the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground at that moment.


    It''s very dull and strange.


    Her face turned white in a moment. She asked, "teacher, is the dead person a student?"


    "Yes!" Mr. Wang nodded, "this is something that happened before the training competition. This is not a small matter. This matter must be dealt with seriously!"


    "But Ding Tian is only downstairs, not upstairs. It has nothing to do with Ding Tian." Lin Wushuang said.


    "Even so, Ding Tian is really involved, so she must cooperate with the police investigation. It is estimated that she will not be able to participate in the game in a few hours!"


    The game starts at 8:30 in the morning. There is an oath before the game for half an hour.


    It''s already 3 a.m. and it''s only a few hours.


    And even if Ding Tian can participate in the competition, her current state is also very bad.


    Yunhui carefully looked at Lin Wushuang and thought of the sixth sense that Lin Wushuang had just said. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t pulled himself to the side, the first thing after something happened was to run away.


    Otherwise, it will involve them.


    The police arrived soon. Ding Tian sat in the crowd crying. When Lin Wushuang and Yun Hui arrived, they saw such a scene.


    Ding Tian cried, "I don''t know. I really don''t know. He fell down like this when I walked. I really don''t know."


    "Classmate Ding Tian, don''t be afraid. We''re just asking about something." Teacher Wang comforted Ding Tian.


    The policeman nearby also said, "we''ll ask you some questions now. Just answer honestly."


    Ding Tian sniffed and nodded, "OK, ask."


    The policeman took out his notebook, asked and recorded, "Why are you out in the middle of the night?"


    Ding Tian cried and said, "my dormitory classmate is ill. We take her to the infirmary, and then when I come back..."


    "So what?"


    "I met him fall off my head. It''s really terrible. I feel I can die on the spot." Ding Tian was really frightened and trembled all over.


    The policeman asked again, "did you go back to your bedroom alone?"


    Ding Tian nodded, "yes, yes, No."


    "Is it?"


    Ding Tian looked at Lin Wushuang and Yunhui and cried, "I''m right behind them. I asked them to wait for me, but they refused."


    Yunhui didn''t dare to talk at this time. She stared at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "we didn''t know Ding Tian was behind us. When we said it in the infirmary, we thought Ding Tian would accompany Miao Xinrui, so we left first."


    Anyway, the teacher came to let them say that Ding Tian was still outside so late.


    Not other proof.


    Don''t you think you''re a little unkind now


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Ying Shun said, "what you say and do now are different from the system settings. You must stop immediately!"


    Lin Wushuang: "what do you mean?"


    Ying Shun said, "you know this has nothing to do with Ding Tian, and the man was still alive when he fell down. You can save him!"


    Lin Wushuang: "how can I save you? I give elixir to anyone who is dying? What if I don''t have a Reiki pill? "


    Ying Shun said, "but you do!"


    Lin Wushuang: "then why should I save you?"


    Ying Shun said, "this is an innocent life!"


    Lin Wushuang frowned and knew that all this was a trap. Why did he welcome it when it was cheap?


    Because she''s controlled by the system?


    Fuck you!


    Ying Shun: [you must save Ding Tian now and let her continue to participate in tomorrow''s competition, otherwise...]


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "otherwise what?"


    Ying Shun said coldly, "if you violate the system rules, the system will explode."


    Lin Wushuang: "that is to say, if I don''t do this, I will die?"


    Yes


    Lin Wushuang: "well, I''m not scared."


    [you...]


    Lin Wushuang said, "I think no matter what I do, I must ensure my own safety. If I do anything, you can let me save Ding Tian, but you can''t threaten me, force me, or even say that it''s my fault that I didn''t save the person who jumped from the building!]


    Ying Shun: [the man who jumped from the building was forced! He was killed by someone!]


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you know who the murderer is? Then why didn''t you call me? And blame me afterwards? Do I have the ability to predict or follow the wind? I know it''s a man who fell? I know the man was killed? "


    Ying Shun: [I...]


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "I''ve done a hundred good things, but because one of them didn''t do right, then other good things can''t equal this one thing. Hehe, forget it, what else to do? Shut up. I don''t want to hear you now. If you want to explode, explode yourself. I won''t be threatened by you! "


    Ying Shun: [I...]


    Lin Wushuang snapped, "shut up!"


    It really made her angry.


    But Ding Tian, she was saved.


    Ding Tian said anxiously, "I really followed you and left. The doctor in the infirmary can testify to me!"


    The policeman nodded, "well, next question, when you see someone falling downstairs, why didn''t you call someone?"


    "I''m scared." Ding Tian cried, "suddenly a person fell down at night. I was scared to cry, and my scared legs were soft. I couldn''t get up at all. Moreover, we are now closed management. I don''t even have a mobile phone. I can''t even call the police!"


    "I can only cry. I use the loudest cry to try to get someone to come over. The doctor in the infirmary called me calm after he came. I''m really afraid!"


    The policeman nodded, "well, we have asked all the questions. We will check your action track according to your confession and make sure you have nothing to do with this matter before you can leave our sight!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wushuang asked, "that is to say, she can do anything as long as she is in your sight?"


    The policeman nodded. "In principle!"


    "That''s easy. We still have two days to compete. As long as you stare at her, she will continue to participate in the competition!"


    "I, I won''t play." Ding Tian shook her head. "I can''t compete at all in my current state. I''m really unlucky. How can I encounter such a thing at night... No, no, Lin Wushuang is you, it''s all because of you!"


    Lin Wushuang stopped talking and stared at Ding Tian coldly.


    The policeman frowned. "What do you mean?"


    He looked at Lin Wushuang again.


    Ding Tianbei''s words were incoherent, "because Lin Wushuang is so excellent. Some people are afraid that Lin Wushuang is blocking their own way, so it''s like a way to get rid of Lin Wushuang! Just yesterday afternoon, many people came to our bedroom to find fault. Another person directly said that he charged 1000 yuan to fight with Lin Wushuang. As long as Lin Wushuang violates the school rules, he can cancel the competition opportunity! "

 Chapter 406

    The teacher and the police were shocked to hear such words.


    Is there such a thing?


    The teacher asked Lin Wushuang, "is there such a thing?"


    "Well, maybe." Lin Wushuang replied lazily.


    This attitude made the teacher very angry, "what is possible?"


    Ding Tian hurriedly said, "Lin Wushuang, you tell the teacher that in the afternoon, someone from other schools said to come to you, saying that the other party gave her 1000 to beat you, and then you gave her 2000, which resolved the crisis."


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes at her. Since things are over, why pull others out?


    "Ding Tian, there is no evidence to prove that this man''s death has something to do with me. Would you please be more rational?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Ding Tian said crazily, "you make me rational. Tell me how to be rational? Would I be so unlucky if I didn''t follow you to a bedroom? "


    "You''re not right." Yunhui couldn''t help Lin Wushuang and said, "Ding Tian, why don''t you blame Miao Xinrui? She didn''t have a stomachache at night. Will you meet such a thing? And even if you take part in the competition, with your ability, you pass the first level? Don''t drag us all down here. We have to play if you don''t play. "


    Ding Tian was immediately yelled and cried by Yun Hui. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s not like this. It''s not like this."


    Yunhui rolled her eyes and thought she was sick.


    The teacher sighed and said to Lin Wushuang, "forget it, we are still dealing with this matter. You go back to bed first, but don''t get up late. You have to participate in the competition tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and turned away without looking back.


    Since Ding Tian doesn''t participate in the competition, she doesn''t have to say much.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the bedroom, Yunhui felt afraid, "Lin Wushuang, your sixth sense is really too powerful. If it weren''t for you, it''s estimated that we wouldn''t be able to compete tomorrow."


    "If this matter really has something to do with you, these people are terrible. They killed people in order to stop you from competing. God, how sad their parents are."


    "Well, go to bed." Lin Wushuang glanced at the time. "It''s already four o''clock. I have to get up at seven thirty. It''s only a few hours."


    "Well, Lin Wushuang, come on tomorrow. Don''t impress your play for these things. The more people want to stop you, the more you want to be the first!"


    Lin wushuangen replied.


    Then the bedroom was quiet again.


    Lin Wushuang went to sleep in the portable space again. She thought Yunhui would give her hand. The reason was to leave school in the middle of the night.


    Unexpectedly, Yunhui didn''t do anything at all, but Miao Xinrui


    Hehe, this man''s little moves are really constant.


    "Lin Wushuang!"


    Ying Shun suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang instinctively gave way to the side. Later, he found that the bed was a little small. Then he found that Ying Shun ran to his bed and kicked him directly.


    Get out!


    As a result, Lin Wushuang''s foot passed directly through Ying Shun''s body.


    Good guy, it''s really a virtual person. It''s all an illusion.


    Lin Wushuang turned over directly and didn''t bother to look at him.


    "No, are you still angry?" Ying Shun''s voice came from Lin Wushuang''s back head.


    Lin Wushuang continues to ignore him.


    Ying Shun whispered with a smile, "is he so angry? Didn''t I explode? You''re right. At that time, I didn''t find anything wrong and didn''t let you do it. Then I shouldn''t say more about it later. "


    Lin Wushuang continued to ignore.


    Ying Shun saw that she still refused to speak and stretched out his hand.


    Lin Wushuang slapped directly and was afraid to go up.


    A snap.


    Good guy, it slapped on his shoulder!


    "There are still problems in the system. When the card machine is jammed, you can''t think the system is perfect. After I didn''t listen to you, I immediately updated the system and optimized it."


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t be angry. I admit that I did it wrong. I shouldn''t say you."


    "Well, as long as you forgive me, I''ll meet your request."


    Lin Wushuang turned over and looked at Ying Shun in front of him and said, "can I have a new power?"


    Ying Shun said, "your merit is not enough."


    Lin Wushuang turned over again, turned his back to him and said that it was not enough to meet the requirements?


    If her merit is enough, will she say one more word to you?


    You''re kidding!


    "Hey, don''t do that." Ying Shun stretched out his hand again, pulled Lalin unparalleled and said, "OK, what power do you want? As long as I give it to you, you will accept my apology."


    "Oh, what do you mean to give it to me? What I want is for you to remove the seal and exchange my seal energy completely!"


    "It''s not small."


    Lin Wushuang turned over, "needless to say."


    Ying Shun pulled her back, "OK, what do you want? Don''t turn over, you''ll shake the bed. "


    "Flying ability!"


    Give her all her flying abilities. There''s no place she can''t go from heaven to earth!


    Moreover, in the present situation, it''s ok if you can''t fight and escape.


    Ying Shun then smiled, "you''re really welcome. Lin Wushuang, you used to be twelve wings. I''ve released all the seals for you. Can your body stand it?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Do you want a discount?"


    "What I''m telling you is the truth. You know that your body can bear a pair of flying wings at most. Don''t think about the twelve wings. Improve your current physical quality. The twelve wings will come sooner or later."


    "All right." Lin Wushuang said, "that''s it."


    Indeed, the body can''t stand exposing itself to a peak power at one time.


    The unbearable danger is self explosion.


    But for Ying Shun''s reminder, she almost forgot.


    Ying Shun said, "OK, close your eyes and quietly count down five seconds, five, four... Two, one."


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang felt that a familiar force was released from her body, and the waves made her soar into the air.


    A pair of golden wings appeared behind him, shining brightly.


    Fly!


    She can fly again.


    Hearing the news, the crowd came out one after another. Shen Le asked, "Lin Wushuang, how did you grow wings? You, you''ve got new powers? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang hasn''t used his wings for a long time, but he doesn''t feel strange at all. Instead, he takes it for granted.


    ¡±I''ll go. I envy it¡° Shen Le looked at the golden wings behind her and couldn''t speak with excitement. "Most people in the world have a single power value. If it''s not a flying power, even if it''s converted with other power values, it''s just a simple flight, not a real wing. My God, Lin Wushuang, how did you do it? Tell me quickly!"


    "Easy, because I''m a multi-attribute power!"

 Chapter 407

    In a word, it killed Shen le.


    He didn''t want to talk for a moment. "Forget it, I won''t tell you. I''ll teach the students."


    Lin Wushuang laughed.


    Then spread your wings and fly around in this portable space.


    "In fact, I can''t catch up with others'' speed, and Lin''s unparalleled speed is terrible."

 Chapter 408

    Everyone''s comments will add great pressure to the contestants.


    So some people are getting more and more flustered.


    But some people can still keep their pace. After finishing the first multiple-choice question, they choose the big question.


    The score of big questions is higher, but the speed of big questions should also be slower.


    "This scene is really vivid." Qiu Ge feels very magical. When the lens is enlarged, everyone can see the content of the topic. Here is a place full of learning tyrants and gods. Many people can quickly calculate it and determine that Lin Wushuang''s answer is correct.


    "At ordinary times, he Yan likes to brush questions and likes to brush questions compared with Lin Wushuang. Look, it''s not speed." Dong Wei looked at He Yan and began to do the second test paper. Although he lagged behind Lin unparalleled, he was ahead of others.


    He was also excited and nervous.


    Qiu Ge shouted, "don''t say that it takes him an hour and a half to brush a math test paper for the college entrance examination. Now he has followed Lin Wushuang for several times. A test paper can be completed in 50 minutes at the fastest, and the final score is full. It seems that it''s really helpful to brush questions with Lin Wushuang."


    No one knows that this competition is better than brushing questions.


    Brushing questions is no stranger to Xueba. The usual pastime is brushing questions.


    "Hey, look at that paper, the third... This is not the math college entrance examination paper of a province the year before last. I''ll go. I''ve done this."


    "The test paper of this exam is in AB mode. So it seems that the third test paper of mode a is the college entrance examination question that has appeared. As long as it has been done, the basic test paper is equal to giving points. I don''t know which test paper a has the old question."


    Lin Wushuang is volume B. at present, she has completed the fourth multiple-choice question without any old questions.


    He Yan did a paper. When he saw the third paper, he was stunned, and then answered the question quickly.


    The college entrance examination papers are not strange to him. Almost all the answers can be memorized. The speed is amazing in an instant. He directly left many people who did volume B behind and is close to Lin Wushuang.


    "It''s really lucky. I can still meet the old questions. It seems that the game still needs luck."


    "Maybe there will be old questions after volume A. let''s wait and see."


    "Look at that. What''s his name? He Yan, who is in the same school as Lin Wushuang, also began to do the fourth test paper. I''ll go. The third answer he gave directly, including the big questions, was written directly by dictation. This is the advantage of the emergence of the old paper."


    "There are 10 test papers in total, and each paper has 150 points. This is the delivery of 150 points. It''s great."


    "Look at other people who do volume A. when they do the third test paper, the speed also comes up. Now, except Lin Wushuang, they are all people in volume B!"


    "That''s not fair."


    Time passed minute by minute. In an hour and a half, I couldn''t even reach the time of the college entrance examination, but I gave ten test papers.


    What Lin Wushuang could do was to do the multiple-choice questions and blank filling questions of each test paper. When she did the seventh test paper, she was a little stunned.


    This paper


    "Look, what happened to volume a? Lin Wushuang''s test paper appeared. My God, isn''t this the content of Lin Wushuang''s outline? "


    "I''ll go. What''s the point when the questioner answers his own test paper?"


    "But the person in the a test paper hasn''t done the old questions yet. That''s also giving points."


    "But it''s unfair to the people of B test paper. They not only didn''t meet the existing college entrance examination paper, but gave Lin unparalleled outline test paper. What''s this? Apart from Qingcheng, many people don''t know whether Lin Wushuang''s outline is good or not? I also said that I didn''t buy it until the competition was over! "


    "Sure enough, the two people who read test paper B turned to the seventh test paper after hearing what we said, looked at it and went back to do it. If they had done it before, they would write the seventh one immediately!"


    "But there are still lucky people. You see, there are still two people who have done Lin Wushuang''s test paper? I chose the seventh test paper directly. Hey, I don''t know what to say? "


    "Fair? But it''s not fair! It''s unfair for people who haven''t done Lin Wushuang''s question paper. "


    "The most unfair thing is Lin Wushuang. She herself is the author. Who knows this test paper better than her... Wait, look at Lin Wushuang? She didn''t do the seventh paper! "


    "No, she doesn''t do it?"


    "I admire this bearing!"


    In fact, for Lin Wushuang, each test paper is the same for her. She can calculate the answer at a glance.


    Directly across the seventh, I finished the multiple-choice questions and blank filling questions of the remaining three. Finally, I had half an hour to look at.


    So she went back to the first test paper and began to do the following big questions.


    Lin Wushuang will not write every step clearly when answering questions. She will never write more than one word, which also speeds up her answer speed.


    In this half hour, I finished the last 30 minute question of the five papers.


    "When the time comes, all players stop answering questions and the staff collect the test papers!"


    The staff announced the time of the competition and asked the staff to invite all the ten contestants down.


    "I''ll go. Lin Wushuang is so divine. The math exam takes 120 minutes. She estimates that she will finish it in half an hour."


    "I think this first item must be Lin Wushuang''s first. The speed of answering this question is amazing."


    "It''s not necessarily all right."


    "But at least her answers to all the questions I can do are the same as mine."


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei took Lin Wushuang down respectively, "awesome, you, I can see the gap between us, but there is a big mountain apart!"


    I thought there was little difference between us. Now I know that it is scores that limit their play.


    If you make ten papers in such a time, everyone''s scores will vary greatly.


    "Come on, drink some milk and replenish your energy. It''s half an hour before you announce your results and start the second round."


    After Tang Wei came down, he was sweating. "I don''t think it''s testing our ability to do questions, but our speed of answering questions. It''s the first time I''ve encountered such competition rules. It''s too scary."


    After a game, my hands are going to waste.


    "Have something to eat." Yunhui bought some small cakes in the school supermarket, "replenish your strength, and then rest for half an hour. Don''t think about it."


    How could Tang Wei not want to?


    Last year, I was fifth, but this year... I feel that fifth is impossible. This year''s problems are more difficult than last year, the rules are abnormal, and the competitors are too strong.


    "I have only done five multiple-choice questions in the test paper. I heard that Lin Wushuang has done all of them?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No."


    She didn''t do the seventh.

 Chapter 409

    Tang Wei and he Yan are both a-papers. Tang Wei sighed, "there are old questions in this competition. The people in b-papers must be unhappy."


    Yunhui said, "I can''t blame you. It''s the choice of the questioner, and the scores of test papers a and B are random. They all draw lots by themselves. It all depends on luck."


    "In fact, it''s OK. Lin Wushuang''s question bank appears in test paper B. I think two people did it very smoothly, but two people haven''t done it. The speed is a little full than those two, but it''s not too slow. Moreover, Lin Wushuang didn''t do this test paper." Said chugo.


    Wen Han, he Yan and Tang Wei look at Lin Wushuang in shock.


    He Yan asked, "why don''t you do it?"


    "I''m too lazy to listen to other people''s gossip. It''s just an examination paper. I don''t want this score. I still get the first." Lin Wushuang said confidently and domineering.


    He Yan was a little stunned, then smiled and said, "I''m not as domineering as you. I don''t dare not do the third test paper."


    Tang Wei also smiled, "yes, I didn''t. I got the third test paper. It''s really my luck."


    They finished and looked at the other players.


    Sure enough, those two b-papers who had not done Lin Wushuang''s question bank cried, while the other two who had done Lin Wushuang''s question bank were unconvinced, and the third of a-paper encountered the old question.


    After all, according to their speed, each test paper only does multiple-choice questions, but it can''t do the seventh one.


    If the sound of the scene is not too loud, if Lin Wushuang''s speed is not too fast, they don''t know that the seventh is the original question in Lin Wushuang''s question bank.


    Therefore, the heart is still unbalanced.


    Some people refused, "it''s too unfair for Lin Wushuang to do his own problem."


    "Yes, you can''t make mistakes in your own questions, so people''s starting point has 150 points."


    Someone couldn''t watch it anymore and said, "you don''t know in the game. We can see it clearly below. Lin Wushuang didn''t make that test paper."


    "Ah? She didn''t do it? Are you kidding? This is 150 points for her! "


    "Yes, they really didn''t do it. She didn''t want the 150 points. Instead, you did it and got the question!"


    Several people took back their test papers one after another.


    Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "sure enough, someone will be unconvinced. The unconvinced in test paper B, the unconvinced in test paper a, and the unconvinced in test paper a, Lin Wushuang did his own problem. It seems that Lin Wushuang chose not to do this problem, which is a wise choice."


    "People''s words are terrible." Lin Wushuang said slowly, "people have evil intentions, so I chose not to do it, just to convince them to lose."


    Several people were shocked by Lin Wushuang''s bearing and gave her thumbs up one after another.


    After half an hour of waiting, the staff began to announce everyone''s achievements.


    "No. 10, Yu Xia, with a total score of 437 points."


    "Ninth..."


    "Seventh, Tang Wei, with a total score of 516 points."


    "Sixth..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Third place, he Yan, with a total score of 718 points."


    "Second place, Liu Yangxu, with a total score of 720 points."


    "First place, Lin Wushuang, with a total score of 1100 points!"


    "Lin Wushuang, it''s Lin Wushuang!"


    "My God, 1100 points. It''s a big dump."


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled, "Congratulations, 1100 points."


    "You''re good, too." Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Ge is about to jump up. "Look, the papers are released. Every question Lin Wushuang does is correct without any mistake. My God, I want to know how long it takes Lin Wushuang to finish all the papers!"


    "Out of 1500 points, Lin Wushuang did the title of 1100 points. It''s super God!"


    All the staff are boiling up. You know, Lin Wushuang gave up a test paper, otherwise her score would be higher.


    This is a second kill.


    Directly sealed everyone''s mouth.


    Everyone admires you.


    The host now went to the stage and said to everyone, "everyone, because we take the total score of the three competitions to rank. The full score of each item is 150 points, and the total score of the three items is 450 points. So the score of the first item is multiplied by 100%. "


    "Now let''s announce the result multiplied by Yu Xia''s score of 43.7... Tang Wei''s score of 51.6, he Yan''s score of 71.8, Liu Yangxu''s score of 72 and Lin Wushuang''s score of 110."


    Lin''s 110 points in the first match left everyone behind.


    As long as the next two items are not unexpected, Lin Wushuang can basically win the first place this time.


    "OK, now let''s invite all the players to take the stage again and start the second competition right away."


    After hearing this, everyone came to the stage one after another with the encouragement of the students.


    This time, there is a button in front of everyone.


    The host said, "there are 15 questions in total, with 10 points for each question. The competition method is rush to answer. The contestants who rush to answer will add 15 points if they answer correctly, deduct 15 points if they make mistakes, and continue to rush to answer!"


    "What do you mean? 15 questions, 150 points, that is to say, the 150 points of the second item are shared with everyone? If a person answers all the questions correctly, can he get this 150 points? If not, what about someone else''s? "


    "And deduct points for wrong numbers? If I were Lin Wushuang, I wouldn''t answer the questions, so in the end, I can get higher scores than others. "


    After hearing this, the host smiled, "everyone has to rush to answer. If the game is over and the system finds out who hasn''t answered once, 150 points will be deducted."


    "I''ll go and deduct points. What''s this? Some people don''t even have 150 points! "


    "Even Lin Wushuang doesn''t have 150 points."


    "If you can''t get it all the time, it''s not the player''s fault!"


    "This year''s competition is really abnormal!"


    What else can the contestant say?


    I can only face it.


    The host said, "well, when I say that the competition starts, the computer in front of you will display the content of the question, and then you can rush to answer, but before rushing to answer, you can determine your answer, otherwise 15 points will be deducted for wrong score!"


    "Game, start."


    Everyone''s computer screen suddenly lit up. Lin Wushuang knew the answer at a glance, but no one chose to rush to answer at this time.


    She pressed the button.


    When I thought about the button, everyone exclaimed.


    "Who answered?"


    "Lin Wushuang!"


    "I''ll go. I haven''t read the title yet."


    The host looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "Lin Wushuang, please give your answer."


    The answer is 0 Lin Wushuang said.


    The audience exclaimed, "no, how can it be 0?"


    "I haven''t understood how to calculate this problem!"


    "Is it 0?"


    The host said with a smile, "Congratulations, Lin Wushuang added 15 points. At present, the total score is 125 points!"


    Lin Wushuang''s answer made everyone nervous. This is the first question!


    Great God, can you give others a chance to live!

 Chapter 410

    The game continues.


    Everyone held their breath.


    The host announced, "question 2, start..."


    Lin Wushuang looked again, even if she had the answer, but at this time others were still calculating. She looked at her score.


    Forget it, keep a low profile and wait for others.


    Under the stage.


    "Well, after 30 seconds this time, Lin Wushuang didn''t rush to answer?"


    "When strong people are confused, do you know how to do this problem?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Suddenly, the button rang.


    Everyone looked up.


    Lin Wushuang answered again?


    The host looked at the responder and smiled, "Mr. He Yan, please give your answer."


    "It''s He Yan!"


    "The most handsome of the training students is the existence of learning God!"


    He Yan looked at the host and said, "the answer is - 2."


    The host smiled and said, "congratulations to He Yan. The answer is normal. He Yan''s total score is 86.8 now! Now proceed to the next question. "


    The third question is multiple choice.


    As soon as the question came out and didn''t arrive for 30 seconds, someone pressed the rush answer, one of four, and Mongolia should also have one.


    The answer was correct and the man was about to cry.


    The tense competition was still going on. Lin Wushuang didn''t answer much behind him. He Yan almost gave it to everyone. He Yan robbed it twice in the success, with a total score of 116.8, ranking second.


    The original second runner up was in a hurry. He answered three times, but he made a mistake. It was equivalent to only adding 15 points, with a total score of 87 points, ranking third.


    Tang Wei was right once and wrong once, and the total score remained the same.


    After the second round, the one who counted down fainted directly. He managed to grab it once, and the results were all wrong.


    The host announced, "the second round is over. Lin Wushuang has a total score of 125 points, he Yan has a total score of 116.8 points and Liu Yangxu has a total score of 87 points."


    These three are the top three. Tang Wei''s total score is 516, ranking sixth.


    A step forward.


    After the second round, there is no rest time. Start the third round directly.


    The host said, "in the third round, each contestant has one question, a total of 10 questions, with 15 points for each question. The question time is 20 hours, and then draw the test paper. Each contestant starts to answer the question, with a full score of 150 points. The answer time is one hour. "


    Everyone began to talk about this rule.


    "The speed of making questions must be unparalleled by Lin. people have their own question bank!"


    "But if there is a problem before, wouldn''t it be a point for the other party?"


    "That''s true. Although it''s 10 questions, one question is made by yourself, which is equal to 15 points."


    "Hey, let''s continue to see. Lin Wushuang has almost the same score as he Yan. Whether he Yan can win the first depends on whether he can surpass in the end."


    "How do I feel that Lin Wushuang didn''t want to answer the question at all in that round just now? It''s very relaxed."


    "Yes, I''ve been observing her. She basically looks up after reading the topic, and the speed of looking up is faster than others. If she answers, no one will compete with her!"


    "Is this the master''s confidence?"


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t be so confident. Isn''t it good to expand my advantage in the second round?"


    On the stage.


    Everyone will work out a problem on the computer and press the confirm button directly after completion.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment, and then he directly asked a moderately difficult question. After giving the answer, he pressed the finish button and waited for the next problem to be solved.


    The host also has a computer, which can see everyone''s completion speed. Good guy, Lin is the first.


    It was he Yan who finally finished the problem.


    The host looked at the topic and smiled helplessly.


    "OK, now I have got everyone''s questions here. I''ll give you ten minutes to rest and have the last answer soon."


    Lin Wushuang and he Yan went down to drink again. Up to now, everyone is a little tired.


    Tang Wei almost collapsed. "You don''t know. I''ve pressed the rush answer button several times. As a result, it''s no faster than others. I know the answer, ah."


    He Yan said to Lin Wushuang, "you didn''t answer on purpose?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "well, it''s better to keep a low profile."


    He Yan shook his head helplessly.


    Soon it was time for everyone to return to the stage and begin an hour long answer.


    The answer is calculated and calculated directly on the computer, and everyone can see the steps of their answer.


    Lin Wushuang first wrote out her answers to her questions. She wrote multiple-choice questions, which are not difficult. Anyone standing here can do it.


    Then we began to do questions step by step.


    He smiled when he said hello to Yan.


    This person just used the questions in her question bank, changed the data, and then cancelled a known condition. In this way, the difficulty of the questions directly increased.


    She was still able to give the final answer.


    When he finished the ninth question, Lin Wushuang was a little stunned. After repeatedly looking at the question stem, he quickly carried out several calculations in his head and gave an answer.


    This problem is wrong!


    She didn''t have time either. After writing the wrong question directly, she began to answer the last question.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw Lin Wushuang answer this question.


    "Wrong question?"


    "No, no one will make this mistake!"


    "Hey, how do I think this problem is right? How can I calculate it?"


    "I also calculated it, but I don''t think it''s right!"


    When the staff saw this scene, they thought and calculated under the stage one after another.


    When watching other students finish the ninth question one after another, they all give a variety of answers.


    Only he Yanka gave up and did the tenth question.


    Lin Wushuang finished these eight questions in half an hour, and one of his own questions, one wrong, and then directly click to submit the test paper.


    All 9 questions are correct, with a total score of 135 points.


    Add her previous 125 points, a total of 260 points!


    He Yan finished the tenth question in 40 minutes, returned to the ninth question and began to think, but he was stuck here all the time.


    Time passed slowly. In the 48th minute, Liu Yangxu finished the test paper, and the computer directly gave a full score of 150 points!


    In an uproar, Liu Yangxu''s total score was directly 237.


    The people behind also handed in the papers one after another, but the scores were about 100 points. They basically made mistakes in question 9, followed by various small mistakes in some other topics.


    Lin Wushuang looks at the ninth question and slightly picks his eyebrows. Is this the question made by Liu Yangxu?


    At the last minute, he Yan submitted the test paper, and the computer gave a total score of 115 points!


    Two questions were wrong, and the final total score was 231.7.


    Qiu Ge exclaimed, "no, he Yan is wrong about two questions!"


    Dong Wei looked at the computer screen and said, "the sixth question and the ninth question were wrong. The sixth question was his wrong understanding. I don''t know what he was thinking at that time. Clearly, the top of the question was 9. Why did he write 6 in the following calculation steps?"

 Chapter 411

    "It''s a pity that he Yan is the third, otherwise he would be the second like Lin Wushuang!" Chugo felt very sorry.


    There is no need to be wrong about that question.


    Dong Wei shook his head, "no, there is justice in the ninth question. At present, no one is right except Liu Yangxu himself, and don''t forget that Lin Wushuang gave a wrong question!"


    "Isn''t it?" Chugo looked up in amazement and looked at the podium.


    At present, everyone knows his score. Liu Yangxu also determined that he was the second. He was pleasantly surprised.


    There are walking opportunities in the top three, and it is one of the best universities in China.


    "Players, please wait." The host rushed to the stage and said, "now there is a small situation. Hello, contestant Liu Yangxu. After the judgment of our ten top mathematics teachers, your ninth problem is wrong!"


    Liu Yangxu''s surprised face suddenly stiffened, "no, it''s impossible. How can it be wrong."


    "Why is that right?" Lin Wushuang said, "look at your problem, that is, you know how to solve it. Look at your standard answer. Where does this 2 come from?"


    Liu Yangxu was stunned and hurried back to look at the problem. After seeing the problem and the solution, he turned pale and said, "no, sorry, I forgot to add 2 to the known condition."


    In other words, he gave less than one known condition to the question, but he wrote this 2 automatically when doing the question, so he wrote the question, he answered the question, and the computer automatically judged that his question was correct.


    "Dear students, because this question is wrong, the teacher will give you a question again. The answer time is 15 minutes, and Liu Yangxu will deduct the 15 points. At present, the total score is 222. Please wait for one minute and continue the competition immediately."


    Liu Yangxu''s score immediately subtracts these 15 points, ranking third, and is very close to the fourth score.


    Now everyone does less than one question, so add one question to the question, and the accuracy of the last question is likely to change the final ranking.


    The audience began to talk again.


    "Great. If you answer the question again, he Yan may get 15 more points!"


    "But Liu Yangxu may also answer correctly. If he Yan answers wrong, he may even call out the third!" Dong Wei frowned.


    Qiu Ge said dissatisfied, "Hey, why do you say that? You should cheer for He Yan!"


    "I don''t think he Yan''s state is right. Look at his pale face."


    Qiu Ge heard the speech and suddenly looked at the stage. Sure enough, he Yan''s face turned white and looked very bad. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know!" Dong Wei shook his head. "I hope he can stick to it."


    The host picked up the topic and said, "the game begins, and the timing begins."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the questions. These teachers were really cunning, but it was not difficult. She picked up her pen and wrote the calculation steps quickly.


    Suddenly, there was a movement nearby.


    Lin Wushuang glanced over and found that he Yan suddenly fell on the stage.


    The host and the staff passed by and asked him how he was.


    Lin Wushuang was also worried. He threw his pen directly and ran to He Yan, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Lin Wushuang, please go back to your answer seat. It''s still a game!" When the host saw Lin Wushuang coming, he was directly frightened and quickly let her go back.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I have ordered to submit, and I gave up the last question."


    Sure enough, Lin Wushuang''s computer showed that the answer was completed, and the total score was still 260 points!


    The host saw this and had nothing to say.


    "He Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Wushuang holds He Yan''s hand. Seeing that his face is very bad, he quickly feels his pulse for him.


    This pulse, a little weak.


    "I, I have a stomachache. I don''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly it hurts badly." He Yan shook his head and said, "you, help me down. I can''t finish my last question."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and helped He Yan step down to have a rest.


    When people didn''t pay attention, they directly fed He Yan a Lingquan pill. Then they found that the amulet they had given him had all blackened.


    There''s Lexin''s aura to protect the body. Last time I helped He Yan''s grandmother protect the body, I should be able to use it again!


    But what?


    The whole amulet is black and has lost its function!


    Lin Wushuang quickly took the amulet off He Yan''s neck.


    He Yan held her hand and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "the jade pendant is black and has stopped the disaster for the Lord. Now you can''t stay around your neck."


    He Yan''s eyes were full of confusion. He thought Lin Wushuang''s words were like divination, but he didn''t have the strength to argue with her.


    It''s just that the stomachache came so fast that people were caught off guard.


    "He Yan!" Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also ran over and helped Lin Wushuang hold He Yan and asked, "how are you?"


    "Don''t be stunned here. Hurry to the school medical room."


    Several people and several teachers sent He Yan to the school medical room. After the examination in the school medical room, they found that he Yan had a big black green on his stomach, which was the pain caused by this black green.


    There was no record of anything hitting or hitting He Yan at the scene.


    As for whether there were any problems in the body, they had to go to the big hospital for a detailed examination, so several people took an ambulance and wanted to accompany He Yan to the hospital.


    "Lin Wushuang!" Hao Haiyang stopped Lin Wushuang and said, "the game is over. You''re still the first. You have to stay. I''ll follow him here. If you don''t worry, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei will also go!"


    Lin Wushuang can''t care about any competition at this time, but the ambulance can''t hold so many people at one time.


    She has to find out who hurt he Yan!


    So he nodded, "OK!"


    Then watched several people leave, and then returned to the stage under the leadership of teacher Liang.


    The host is impassioned to announce the ranking of the competition, "congratulations to Lin Wushuang, who won the first place in the national high school mathematics competition!"


    The onlookers applauded one after another, all convinced by Lin Wushuang''s mathematical ability.


    Someone even said, "you didn''t see that before he Yan fell ill, Lin Wushuang was preparing to do the last question. If he Yan hadn''t suddenly fallen down and Lin Wushuang cared about his classmates and didn''t answer the question, the total score would be higher."


    "So I really admire Lin Wushuang. In the future, I will definitely buy the complete set of Lin Wushuang question bank!"


    "He Yan is also a pity. If he didn''t fall suddenly, he should be second!"


    "The second place was won by Liu Yangxu. If he hadn''t made a mistake, he Yan might still be second. He Yan couldn''t have fainted in the competition after the competition was completed!"


    "Forget it, the second place is not different from the third place. He Yan''s family has money. Maybe he will study abroad later, so he doesn''t want any escort opportunities. Come on, everyone. There will be a team game tomorrow. No matter how strong Lin Wushuang is, he is also strong. The team game is a school game!"

 Chapter 412

    "But the people in their school are not weak. They are the first, third and seventh this time... There are three out of the top ten in other schools!"


    "Stop talking, I feel so terrible!"


    "Lin Wushuang is my goddess. She is beautiful and smart. If only she could marry home and change her genes!"


    "What are you thinking? Are you handsome? Didn''t see he Yan faint. Did Lin Wushuang run faster than anyone? "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t listen to what these people were saying at all. He has been paying attention to everyone. Who can hurt he Yan under her eyelids?


    Until the end of the award, Lin Wushuang came down from the stage and found math teacher Liang, "teacher Liang, I''m going out to find he Yan."


    "In principle, there will be a team game tomorrow. You can''t go out." Teacher Liang said, "and he Yan can''t participate in the team game tomorrow. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also follow out of the school. It''s controversial if they participate."


    "However, we don''t have substitutes in the team game. He Yan injured all of us and can''t play. It''s better not to play tomorrow. I''ll take you to the hospital now!"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, then nodded, "it''s really good for you to think so, teacher."


    What''s the game?


    Of course, he Yan''s injury is important.


    Other people from No. 7 middle school also came one after another. Tang Wei said, "in fact, when he Yan went out by ambulance, I knew that tomorrow could not be compared. That''s not necessary. We''re equivalent to taking a holiday and watching other people''s games as the audience tomorrow!"


    Yun Hui also nodded, "in fact, not to mention he Yan, Ding Tian''s parents have come to pick up. We have fewer people tomorrow. What else can we compare?"


    "Huh? Ding Tian''s parents have come to pick someone up? What''s going on? "


    "Something seems to have happened." Yun Hui couldn''t say, "you''ll know after that. Anyway, there are other schools that can''t participate in the team game tomorrow except our school."


    "OK, you all have a rest at school. When it''s time to eat, I still can''t give you my mobile phone. After all, it''s still in school. Lin Wushuang, come with me."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and followed teacher Liang behind.


    Miao Xinrui also trotted two steps and said, "Miss Liang, I''m going too."


    Teacher Liang looked back at Miao Xinrui and asked, "are you well?"


    "Already." Miao Xinrui said, "I''m also worried about He Yan. We''re all classmates in the same class."


    "All right, come with me." Teacher Liang took Lin Wushuang and Miao Xinrui out of the school and took a taxi to Binhai hospital.


    In addition to the school gate, Mr. Liang gave them their mobile phones, "if the school returns them to me, it''s ok if they don''t return them."


    Miao Xinrui said, "I don''t want to go back. It''s not fun without a mobile phone. Since I don''t play, I''ll sleep in the hotel tonight."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak, but turned on his mobile phone and found many text messages.


    Wen Han Xue Shuo''s text messages basically occupied all of them. None of her family knew that she was closed to the competition after all.


    But smelling the cold, they all threatened: where have you been, Lin Wushuang? My God, you disappeared in front of me!


    Wen Han: Lin Wushuang, if you don''t come out, I''ll go to your house to find you!


    Wen Han: what''s going on? There''s no one in your family. I''ll see you at your school.


    Wen Han: it''s awesome. I went to the competition. It''s said that you all have to hand in your mobile phones. Hey, you don''t tell me in advance. Are you still a good friend?


    Wen Han: call me when you come back and I''ll invite you to dinner.


    Xue Shuo: Lin Wushuang, are you free recently? I''ll take you to a jade auction site abroad.


    Xue Shuo: huh? Unparalleled?


    Xue Shuo:... I''ll wait for your reply.


    After reading it, Lin Wushuang gave Xue Shuo back information, told him what he was doing recently, and then determined the time to go abroad.


    As for smelling cold.


    I''d better wait until I see he Yan after I go to the hospital.


    After all, this chatter can''t be provoked. Once provoked, it sticks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, he Yan had a general examination. Fortunately, no bones or internal organs were injured, but some soft tissues were injured. Just keep them well. They don''t need to be hospitalized.


    He Yan looked down at the dark blue on his stomach, which was as big as an adult man''s fist.


    How did you get hurt?


    This makes him unimaginable.


    "Wow!" Miao Xinrui stood at the door. When she came in, she saw he Yan''s abdominal muscles and cried in surprise.


    He Yan was startled. He quickly put down his clothes and covered them up.


    Dong Wei was also embarrassed. He walked over to Miao Xinrui''s eyes and said, "why didn''t you come in without knocking? Still see, I''m not afraid of long needle eyes? "


    "We came in before you closed the door." Miao Xinrui laughed loudly, "and he Yan is a man. What''s the matter with his stomach? Why don''t you show me your handsome abdominal muscles? "


    Dong Wei clenched his teeth and warned in her ear, "I''m watching. I''ll let you see enough at night."


    Miao Xinrui giggled.


    Lin Wushuang crossed over from them and went in for a glance. It''s good. Neither of the two teachers is here. No wonder Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui dare to be so brazen.


    She sat next to He Yan and asked, "what did the doctor say?"


    He Yan gave her a seat. At this time, his face was much better. He was not so pale and scary, but his voice was still a little empty. "It''s nothing. All the CT examinations have passed, no problem, and the internal organs and bones have not been injured. The skin is bruised here. Speaking of it, I really don''t know how to get hurt."


    "It just felt like someone punched me suddenly. I couldn''t stand the pain at that time, but I still gritted my teeth and endured it. As a result, I found it more and more painful, and then my eyes fell down with a flower."


    "That''s strange." Miao Xinrui said, "but we didn''t see anything under the stage."


    "Yes." Dong Wei nodded, "so what''s going on?"


    Lin Wushuang is also very confused. If someone attacked he Yan, she should be able to see, but she didn''t feel anything.


    Can it be said that it is "beating cattle in the air"?


    "Beating cattle in the air" is actually a witch doll.


    Collect the hair, nails and so on of the person to be beaten. If the power is high, even the other person''s clothes can be used.


    After having these things, make a doll, become a substitute for that person, and then punch the doll!


    The real power will be transmitted to the beaten person. If it is serious, it can cause death!


    At that time, he Yan was really badly hurt. Fortunately, an amulet blocked the robbery and saved his life.


    Then Lin Wushuang gave him a Reiki pill to recover as soon as possible.


    If so, who is doing what?


    And who has the ability?


    This is something that requires high-level powers to do!


    But if a higher-order ability appears in the second space-time, there will be a space-time boundary to hang!


    So, what the hell is going on?


    Who is behind all this?

 Chapter 413

    The man hid in the dark and wanted to find it, but it was not so easy.


    "It does look strange." He Yan sighed, "fortunately, I don''t have any other big problems. Maybe I knocked somewhere before and didn''t pay attention. When I accidentally met it during the exam, it hurt badly."


    Qiu Ge shook his head and felt that he Yan''s statement was wrong, "no, no, you have such a big injury on yourself. How can you not know it? Anyway, it''s weird. By the way, did you wear a jade pendant? "


    He Yan smelled the speech and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    He remembered that Lin Wushuang took away his jade pendant at that time.


    Qiu Ge saw he Yan looking at Lin Wushuang and wondered, "what do you think Lin Wushuang is doing?"


    "I took away his jade pendant." Lin Wushuang explained, "He Yan''s jade pendant has become like this."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took out the jade pendant and put it in front of everyone.


    Several people gathered up and looked carefully, showing stunned eyes one after another.


    Dong Wei: "it''s all black."


    Miao Xinrui: "my God, he Yan, did you encounter something dirty?"


    Chugo: "what did you say? It is estimated that he Yan blackened the jade pendant without taking a bath. "


    He Yan: "go aside and say what."


    Qiu Ge laughed loudly. Fortunately, the atmosphere in the whole ward was not so low.


    Dong Wei took he Yan''s jade pendant from Lin Wushuang and rubbed it in his hand. The black place has been integrated with the jade pendant and can''t be erased at all.


    "The jade pendant will help you absorb the poison gas in your body and turn black. Another saying is that the jade pendant will stop the disaster for your master. It seems that it has stopped the disaster for you this time." Dong Wei returned the jade pendant to He Yan and said, "go home and find a box to put it at home and let it spend the rest of his life comforting."


    He Yan: "... You talk like a God."


    Qiu Ge smiled and said, "I''ll comfort you for the rest of my life. If you want me to say, as long as this jade pendant is well preserved, it will live longer than us."


    "Can you change the subject?" Miao Xinrui couldn''t laugh, and felt that the air around him was a little cold. "I always think the content we''re talking about now is a little gloomy. Since he Yan is all right, should we also prepare for where we live in the evening?"


    "Don''t you go back to school?" He Yan was surprised and asked.


    Qiu Ge shook his head and said, "several of us have come out of school. The school won''t let us go back in the evening. Besides, we can''t participate in the team game tomorrow. What else should we go back for? It''s better to have fun outside. "


    "Can''t participate in the team game?" He Yan frowned slightly, thought clearly again in the twinkling of an eye, sighed, "I hurt you."


    "It''s not."


    Miao Xinrui shook her head and said, "the team game is a school where all people participate without any substitutes, but Ding Tian left with her parents this morning. There are not enough people in our school. How can we participate in the team game?"


    Dong Wei nodded, "yes, you don''t have psychological pressure."


    He Yan asked, "Ding Tian? Why did she just leave? "


    "You don''t know." Miao Xinrui gathered in front of several people and said carefully, "the teacher is not allowed to say at school, so you don''t know. I''ll tell you when I''m not at school, but you can''t say it."


    Dong Wei wondered, "what happened? Keep it so secret? "


    "Well, that''s right. Didn''t I have a stomachache last night? After Ding Tian Yunhui and Lin Wushuang sent me to the infirmary, Lin Wushuang followed Yun Hui and went back first. Ding Tian stayed for a while and found that I had nothing to do, so she went back. As a result, on her way back, she met someone jumping from a building and fell directly in front of her! "


    "Jump off a building?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Is there anyone jumping from a building? It''s such a big thing that the school has concealed it. "


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "can you not hide it? So many people still have to compete, and it is impossible to postpone. After all, many people come all the way, and their travel and living expenses are at their own expense. However, if it is not postponed, such a big thing will naturally affect many people''s competition, so they still hide it. "


    Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang and immediately admired him. "Lin Wushuang, you can win the first place when you know such a thing happened. I really admire it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him with a smile on his mouth. "Fortunately, except for things like that, you shouldn''t eat or drink at Christmas?"


    Qiu Ge looked up at the sky, "which pot doesn''t open, which pot to mention? Besides, I''ve got nothing to do with that. "


    Dong Wei picked up his old background, "yes, it cost 500000, which can be regarded as getting rid of it."


    Qiu Ge tried to beat him. They immediately held each other and wrestled. Miao Xinrui opened with a smile, "well, what''s going on in the hospital? Dong Wei, we have to book a hotel. "


    "Then again, do you know who the man who jumped from the building is?" He Yan asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t know where and which school didn''t know. At that time, the man didn''t stop breathing when he fell down, but Ding Tian was stunned. He didn''t go to the doctor in the infirmary at the first time. It was good for the security guard of the building patrol to see it for a while. Then he called the doctor, and when the doctor arrived for rescue, the man just stopped breathing."


    "Suicide?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "What happened to Ding Tian?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang said, "but Ding Tian has been greatly affected."


    He Yan nodded, "before the game, I saw her face was wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    "You have a good rest. These things have nothing to do with us, and you still have a wound in your stomach. It will involve pain when you walk."


    Lin Wushuang stopped him from thinking about it and continued.


    "You''re just taking a day off in the hospital and talking about going back on Monday."


    Lin Wushuang finished and said to Dong Wei, "when I book a hotel, I''ll book two for me. I''ll pick up Yunhui."


    "Well?"


    Lin Wushuang said with his mobile phone, "Yunhui is not clear about this matter. This night, she is the only one in our bedroom. I''m afraid she''s afraid, so I''ll go and pick her up."


    "But Yunhui doesn''t have a cell phone. How can you call her out? You can''t go back until the official game starts tomorrow. " Qiu Ge strode to Lin Wushuang and said, "I''ll go back with you?"


    "It''s not dark. What are you worried about? Besides, can''t I stand at the school gate and ask someone to deliver a message for me? Big fool! " Lin Wushuang finished, turned and walked out.


    Qiu Ge trotted along for two steps and asked, "Hey, really don''t want me to follow you. What am I doing?"

 Chapter 414

    "You are in the hospital with He Yan!" Lin Wushuang waved back to him, turned and disappeared into the elevator.


    At this time, Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui also came out of the ward. Dong Wei patted Qiu Ge on the shoulder and said, "yes, you serve He Yan well in the hospital. I''ll book a room for you. It''s definitely a presidential suite!"


    Qiu Ge: "... All right, he Yan, brother, come and serve you!"


    "Get out."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang just came out of the hospital. Ying Shun appeared directly from her in the sea, followed her and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Wushuang asked, she was not used to explaining, and felt that she didn''t need to explain anything to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun naturally knows.


    He said, "do you want to go back to school and check the seat where the man jumped last night?"


    "Do you know what else to ask?" Lin Wushuang looked around and finally walked towards the subway station. "Ding Tian said that those people made such a pattern in order to block my exam. As you said, if that person died innocently, then those killers should be brought to justice!"


    Ying Shun looked at her with satisfaction, "there is progress. Speaking of that night, I didn''t find anyone else upstairs."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "so, did the man jump down by himself?"


    Ying Shun tried to recall that night, "when you think something''s wrong, I looked around, because it''s too dark to see anything, so I can only judge it by listening. And that night, within a radius of 500 meters centered on you, there was no sound of footsteps except you. "


    "No footsteps?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously. "It''s reasonable that if the man committed suicide, he might walk a few steps, unless he stood on it before we went to the infirmary, and didn''t walk at all until we jumped down."


    "Let''s go and see the scene first." Ying Shun said, "this matter was also my own misjudgment. I didn''t notice the man''s weak breathing at that time, otherwise I should be able to save his life."


    Lin Wushuang quickly walked into the bathroom of the subway station, "can you save so many people from accidental death all over the world every day? Virgin! "


    Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang into the bathroom. They both stood in the compartment.


    Suddenly, the compartment looked very narrow.


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang glared at him. Quickly, the computer in the sea space opened the portal and directly concealed the bathroom of the portal school.


    "Invisible?" Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang and said, "last time you should ask me for stealth power. This flying power is not very useful. You can fly or transmit everywhere. After all, such a big person flies in the sky. If he is not invisible, he is expected to be caught back for research."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped and stared back at him, "shut up."


    She will slowly find her powers one by one. The flight is still invisible, just in order.


    "Here it is." Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang to a classroom somewhere. It has been blocked by the police. When entering the classroom, you can see that the window beside the wall is greatly opened, but there are two layers of tables next to the window. Standing on the second table, the height is much higher than the height of the window.


    The man must have jumped from here.


    Ying Shun stepped directly on the table, looked at the green belt below and said, "this is the height of the fifth floor, and from here, it is just on the green belt. If the rescue is timely, the man can really survive, just like fan Xueer."


    "However, Ding Tian was scared silly. He didn''t know to go to the doctor for a long time, which directly delayed the best rescue time, so the family members of the deceased decided to sue Ding Tian."


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly, "is this family crazy about money? What does this have to do with Dante? If I were Ding Tian, I would also sue the dead. Suddenly, I jumped out and was frightened. I had to compensate for my mental loss! "


    Ying Shun laughed and said, "why don''t you call Ding Tian and give her advice when you go back?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a wry smile, "Ding Tian doesn''t want to see me at all. She always thinks that this person will jump from a building in order to block my exam. I''m kidding. Who will take his life as a joke?"


    Ying Shun looked at the class card and said, "this classroom is from five schools in Xichuan. The deceased is a student in Xichuan 8. He has excellent grades, excellent character and learning, a bright future and no puppy love. His family is happy and he can''t commit suicide!"


    Lin Wushuang jumped onto the second floor table and looked at the ceiling and meditated slightly.


    The ceiling of the school was only painted, but there was no decoration, but now there was a broken rope on it.


    "According to the survey, the rope has always existed. The students in this class know the rope." Ying Shun bargained. After looking at the broken rope, Lin Wushuang said.


    "It should not be tied by a rope, otherwise he should have a rope on him when he falls, not empty."


    Lin Wushuang reached out and touched the broken rope and said, "you said you didn''t hear the footsteps, but did you hear the wind?"


    "The wind?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang looked out of the window and suddenly flew out. Two pairs of golden wings came out from behind her. She fluttered and fanned the breeze.


    Ying Shun squinted and felt the frequency of the wind.


    Lin Wushuang flew several times directly in the air. Finally, he returned to the classroom and folded his wings. "Do you think there was such a fan that night?"


    Ying Shun recalled that it was actually a documentary. He just needed to choose to replay it. Gradually, a little wind came into his ears. He suddenly looked up and said, "yes, there is a similar sound. The other party should stay here and fly away."


    "That''s easy." Lin Wushuang said, "the man flew up and hung the dead here. He used the rope and then broke the rope. The man naturally fell down and left in flight."


    "Then why didn''t the dead have a rope?"


    "There must be no rope on the dead man, but just directly penetrate his body and hang him up. After all, he will be beyond recognition after falling, and strange injuries will appear, which is difficult to distinguish." Lin Wushuang said, "we just need to see if there is a wound penetrated at the same time on the dead."


    "The rope that pierced his body and tied him up was directly taken away by the man. If it was flying away, it might be disposed of nearby. If it was found, it might be able to find out who the murderer was!"


    Lin Wushuang''s step-by-step analysis.


    Ying Shun asked, "what''s his motive for killing? If Ding Tian had reacted at the first time and called someone, if the dead could be saved, he would have identified the murderer! "


    "So, the situation that night, maybe Ding Tian was not stunned, but was directly knocked unconscious." Lin Wushuang guessed.

 Chapter 415

    "But all this is just your guess." Ying Shun said, "it''s just a calculation without any evidence."


    "First look for the body of the deceased and see if there are penetrating wounds on his body." Lin Wushuang said, "help me find out where the dead are now."


    "In the forensic room of Binhai Municipal Bureau." Ying Shun said, "are you going there now? Invisible? "


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "is it difficult to go in boldly? This is not a cold place. It''s impossible to rely on relationships. "


    "Then your ability value should be saved. If you really meet other powers later, if you can''t fight..."


    "You crow, shut up!" Lin Wushuang was particularly upset. He labeled this place on the transmission computer and directly searched Binhai Municipal Bureau for transmission.


    It''s invisible anyway. It doesn''t matter where it''s transmitted.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was getting dark, but the lights in the Municipal Bureau were bright.


    Sure enough, no matter where the Municipal Bureau is, it often works overtime.


    Lin Wushuang swaggered in from the Municipal Bureau hall, and then looked for the forensic room. When passing by somewhere, he happened to see Ding Tian and his parents.


    Ding Tian cried, "why sue me? What responsibility do I have? What does it have to do with me? "


    Lin Wushuang turns around and crosses directly. If the family members of the deceased insist on suing Ding Tian, Ding Tian''s best way is to accept and directly sue the deceased for a series of injuries caused by shock.


    It''s not certain who loses and who wins.


    After one aspect of search, Lin Wushuang finally found the forensic room, and at this time, the forensic room was still dissecting.


    Dissection can only be done with the consent of the deceased''s family in order to find out how the deceased died.


    Lin Wushuang directly stood over and looked at the forensic autopsy process.


    Because the deceased fell from a building, he had many fractures on his body and internal organs were damaged in various degrees. However, because of the lawn, he played a buffering role and did not stop breathing at the first time, but gasped for a long time.


    Finally, he lost too much blood and died.


    All the broken places cleverly avoided important organs and did not hurt the fatal places.


    However, it is still miserable.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand to directly check the wound behind the dead. He soon found that there was a big hole in his shoulder, which could come out of the clavicle.


    Here it is!


    "Are you sure?" Ying Shun stood beside Lin Wushuang all the time. Seeing that her hand had penetrated through the dead man''s shoulder, he asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "Yes, look here, no bone can cause such injuries through the front and back. This is the place to bind people."


    "How cruel!" Ying Shun squinted slightly. He didn''t know who would do such a cruel thing!


    "So now we have to find another piece of rope to bind the dead." Lin Wushuang finished, directly through the portal and sent it back to the school.


    At this time of night, the rope hanging overhead has been hidden under the night.


    "So looking?" Ying Shun asked.


    "Le Xin!" Lin Wushuang summoned Le Xin.


    When Le Xin heard this, he ran out, "master, you call me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang put his hand under Le Xin''s nose. "Smell it, I still have the smell of blood on it. Try whether you can find something with the same smell near the school, preferably a rope."


    Lexington blew his hair. "Master, are you using me as a dog?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Although the dog nose is very clever, it doesn''t have your spirit. You are an ancient divine beast."


    "I......" the praise felt wrong, but le Xin said happily, "that''s right. I''m better than a dog. OK, master, I''ll find it now and I won''t miss any clues!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, go."


    Le Xin''s smaller body jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Lin Wushuang is fine at the moment. He goes back to his personal space and begins to practice to restore the power value he just consumed.


    According to Ying Shun''s words, if there are other powers, she must maintain enough strength!


    As time passed, the wind blew at night and the temperature plummeted.


    An hour later, Lessing came back, "master, I found it."


    Lin Wushuang quickly came out of his carry on space and saw the very thin silver thread in Le Xin''s hand, "is this?"


    She picked it up and kneaded it in her hand, "silver thread, this thing doesn''t seem to be the product of the first time and space!"


    First, there is silver thread in time and space, and it is invisible to kill people with silver thread as a weapon.


    However, that kind of silver thread is very sharp, and it is also a high-end weapon after advanced. It is a unique weapon.


    And this silver thread, cold and unresponsive, is not something in the first space-time at all, but like the product of the second space-time.


    It can even be said that it is a mixture of some metal that makes this thin and strong silver thread.


    "It seems that as long as we find out where this thing came from, we can find out who killed this man." Lin Wushuang put the silver thread away.


    If there are clues to the real murderer who killed the man who fell from the building, there will be no place to find the person who hid in the dark and hurt he Yan. These two things should have nothing to do with each other. After all, only those with special powers can do the art of beating cattle across the mountain.


    Otherwise, no one can seriously injure He Yan in the eyes of thousands of people.


    Unexpectedly, a national competition can involve so many things, which is really sad.


    Lin Wushuang turned and came down from the table. She was going to leave to find Yunhui, but she found that footsteps came. She immediately stopped and waited for who came.


    "Shu Qiang!" A sobbing cry came, and a young woman slowly appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Her face was full of tears. Every step she took was very light and slow. She seemed to be dragged by someone. She had no strength, "Shu Qiang, I''m sorry for you..."


    Shu Qiang, the man who fell and died.


    "You went to study with everyone last night, but you stayed because of me. If you didn''t stay here, how could such a thing happen... Shu Qiang, I''m sorry for you."


    The woman seemed to be greatly hit. She staggered up the table and stood in front of the window, "Shu Qiang, don''t be angry. I''ll come down with you now!"


    "I''ll go!" Lin Wu looked at the woman, closed his eyes, started and jumped directly. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he pulled her back directly.


    "Who is it?"


    The woman suddenly opened her eyes and found that she was actually staying in mid air, but she couldn''t see anything in front of her, but she could feel a strong force, firmly grasped her arm and pulled herself back.

 Chapter 416

    "I''m the landlady here." Lin Wushuang said unhappily. Before canceling stealth, he ran to the portable space to change his clothes and put on his veil.


    The veil is actually her winter scarf.


    Anyway, just cover your face, and then start playing tricks, "you jump to my jurisdiction every day. Do you know it''s annoying? Little girl, why do you have to commit suicide? Think about your parents, think about your family! "


    The woman cried more, but she was not so afraid, "are you mother-in-law of the land? Is there really a land mother-in-law in this world? You are an immortal, aren''t you? Tell me, what should I do now? "


    "I''m not an immortal. I''m just the landlady who lives here." Lin Wushuang asked along with her words, "what''s going on? What do you have to do with the boy who jumped yesterday? "


    "I, i... my name is Wang e, and I am a classmate with Shu Qiang. We have a good relationship, and we are still childhood sweethearts. We grew up together. He is like my own brother... But yesterday, he tried to save me..."


    "What is saving you?"


    Wang e sobbed, "I, I like that man... The man asked me to come here to date him at night. Shu Qiang knew that. Shu Qiang said that he would help me keep out the wind that night so as not to be found by the teacher..."


    "Then, the man wanted to have a relationship with me forcibly. I refused. When struggling, Shu Qiang came, and then I knocked him out with Shu Qiang."


    "I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do. Shu Qiang asked me to go back to my bedroom first and let him do the rest!"


    "I''m really scared. I haven''t seen such a situation. I''m not in control. Shu Qiang told me to go back and I''ll go back..."


    "However, I didn''t see Shu Qiang the next day. Until the end of the game today, I knew that Shu Qiang had... He jumped from here."


    "So you don''t know why he died?" Lin Wushuang thought it was more and more mysterious. "Who is the person you like? What about him? "


    "I, I can''t tell you, I can''t tell you." Wang e shook her head forcibly and didn''t tell Lin Wushuang.


    Lin wushuangwangtian said, "so you''d rather die and accompany Shu Qiang than tell the person who hurt you? Don''t you doubt that he got Shu Qiang down? "


    It can be seen that Wang e is very afraid. She is trembling all over and is completely disoriented again.


    Lin Wushuang seduced step by step, "so you have to tell me who that person is, otherwise who will help Shu Qiang redress his grievance? After all, Shu Qiang died miserably, and the result was also defined as suicide. How oppressive and how sad his parents are. "


    "It wasn''t him. He didn''t do it. He fainted at that time." Wang e roared wildly.


    "Then tell me who he is?"


    "His name is... His name is chugo!"


    "Chugo?"


    Lin Wushuang never thought that this matter would involve Qiu Ge?


    "You mean the person you like is chugo? And the one who wanted to insult you last night was chugo? " Lin Wushuang thought it was impossible. He took out his mobile phone and found out Qiu GE''s photo. "You mean, he?"


    Wang e looked blankly at Lin Wushuang''s picture of Qiu Ge, shook her head and said, "no, he''s not Qiu Ge, he''s Dong Wei."


    "What?"


    Lin Wushuang pulled out Dong Wei''s photo and said, "who is he?"


    "He, who is Miao Xinrui''s boyfriend? I don''t know his name... Anyway, he has a girlfriend, so we won''t know more about him."


    Lin Wushuang is confused by her. Qiu Ge is Dong Wei. Is Dong Wei just Miao Xinrui''s boyfriend?


    So who''s chugo in her mouth?


    "Do you have a picture of chugo?"


    Who the hell is impersonating chugo?


    Wang e shook her head. "I don''t have a picture of Qiu Ge. I just know that he is from Qingcheng No. 7 middle school. They say Qiu Ge is a young master. He is very rich, handsome and attracts the joy of our girls. I sent him a love letter. I didn''t expect to receive his reply. He asked me to be here last night."


    Lin Wushuang: "... You mean you sent love letters to Qiu GE''s class and gave them to him face to face?"


    Wang e nodded.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. The person pretending to be Qiu Ge happened to be from Qingcheng. Who is it?


    What happened after Wang e left last night?


    "Land mother-in-law, what do you think I should do?" Wang e choked and asked Lin Wushuang, "I killed Shu Qiang. I have to make atonement for him!"


    "If you really want to make atonement, first take good care of his parents instead of him, and then find out the killer who really killed him. Do you really think Shu Qiang committed suicide himself?"


    Wang e shook her head. She wouldn''t believe that people like Shu Qiang could commit suicide?


    "That''s good. You go to the police. You tell the police what happened before Shu Qiang died and why he was in the teaching building. You identify the ''Qiu GE'' to the police and ask the police to take him back for interrogation. Maybe you can know something."


    Wang e looked anxiously at Lin Wushuang, but in the darkness, she couldn''t see clearly, "really?"


    "Of course, go, old woman. I''m going to bed." Lin Wushuang pretended to be hoarse and old. After that, he became invisible again and disappeared in front of Wang E.


    Wang e was startled, but then she thought it was mother-in-law of the land, so she didn''t feel afraid. After hesitating for a few seconds, she quickly ran downstairs.


    Lin Wushuang immediately followed.


    As I said before, if you want to beat cattle across the mountain to hurt he Yan, you must get his personal belongings, so the people in the same bedroom with He Yan have great doubts.


    Of course, there may be a crime in the next bedroom.


    In addition, there are people pretending to be chugo, which is a little too much.


    After being instructed by the "land mother-in-law", Wang e directly ran to the teacher. After explaining everything, the teacher called the police for her.


    Lin Wushuang followed Wang e all the way.


    Until Wang e identified Qiu Ge, the police immediately contacted the school. Hao Haiyang picked up Qiu Ge in the hospital and confronted Wang e face to face.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Ge heard someone tell him that he met the dead Shu Qiang last night. He almost lost his memory. "Are you kidding? I was sleeping in my bedroom last night. How could I have seen Shu Qiang?"


    Hao Haiyang drove Qiu ge back to school and took care of him personally. "A classmate named Wang e, do you have any impression?"


    "Wang e? Who, I don''t know. " Chugo shook his head.


    Hao Haiyang thought he was lying and didn''t look very good. "Qiu Ge, since you can''t hide some things, don''t hide them. Telling the truth may have good results. Wait, what the police ask, I hope you can tell the truth."

 Chapter 417

    Hao Haiyang with such an attitude directly made Qiu Ge laugh angrily, "what''s your tone? Just now, you didn''t say that Shu Qiang was the man who jumped down from the upstairs and died. I don''t know who Shu Qiang is? Why, now in order to solve the case as soon as possible, do the police casually catch strong men to take the blame? "


    Hao Haiyang gave him a direct look, and then took him into a duty room.


    The police, some teachers and the master are inside.


    Hao Haiyang said, "Comrade police, this is Qiu Ge."


    When the police were looking at Qiu Ge, Wang e shook her head and shouted, "no, you''re not Qiu Ge, you''re not him!"


    Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall and smiled lazily.


    Qiu Ge was shocked when he heard this. He looked at Wang e, "who do you think is not? I''m not chugo. Are you? I''m a fake chugo. My ID card can prove my identity! "


    As if he had forgotten what he was doing here, Qiu Ge threw his ID card directly at the police to prove his identity!


    The police looked at chugo''s ID card. Well, it''s true. If it''s fake, change it!


    "This is really Qiu Ge, classmate Wang E. isn''t he the Qiu ge you know, but someone else''s impostor?" The policeman asked Wang E.


    Wang e was stunned. Her face turned white. Looking at Qiu Ge, she couldn''t believe it. "You, are you really Qiu Ge? Well, who is he? "


    "How do I know who you''re talking about?" Chugo is now back to his senses. Is this the man who first identified him?


    It''s funny to admit my mistake.


    He said to Hao Haiyang, "you see, I said it wasn''t me. It has nothing to do with me. Get rid of you and be more serious. Don''t catch us back for interrogation if people say something. I want human rights."


    Hao Haiyang felt a little embarrassed.


    The policeman asked Wang e, "so it seems that someone pretended to be Qiu Ge. You mean you handed the love letter to him, so now you take us to identify who it is!"


    In this way, the scope is much smaller. Just call all the boys in Qingcheng No. 1-4 and No. 7 to identify them.


    But it was not so convenient in the evening. They just called the teachers in charge of each school, and then each teacher asked for photos of all the students, put them in front of Wang E and let her see them one by one.


    Finally, Wang e''s eyes rested on a man, pointed to him and said, "it''s him. He told me his name is Qiu Ge!"


    Qiu Ge was slightly surprised when he saw the person in the picture, "how could it be him?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced and squinted slightly after seeing who it was.


    "His name is Tang Wei. He is our sophomore. He is seventh in the competition." Hao Haiyang said to everyone, and then asked Wang e, "are you sure the ''Qiuge'' you know is him, and then you date with him!"


    "Yes!" Wang e nodded and tears flowed out again. "He''s not Qiu Ge. His name is Tang Wei? But why did he pretend to be chugo? He''s the one I''ve always liked. "


    "How do I know?" Qiu Ge felt very upset. "A senior student in the dormitory pretended to be me and fell in love with my identity. Did he report my name after being caught, so that he would be fine?"


    "Cough..." Hao Haiyang said, "it''s impossible. If you''re really caught, you should inform the team leader. Who doesn''t know you, Miss Liang and I?"


    "Then I don''t know." Qiu Ge was a little angry. "Then call Tang Wei quickly and ask him why he did this!"


    Wang e''s teacher also said, "yes, I also want to ask the student if he really knew why Shu Qiang died."


    Hao Haiyang nodded, "wait a minute, I''ll find Tang Wei."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Tang Wei was called over. From the moment he saw Wang e, the whole person was bad.


    Looks like they''ve all been found.


    Hao Haiyang saw at a glance that Tang Wei''s face was wrong, and his heart was half cold. He asked, "Tang Wei, do you know Wang e?"


    Tang Wei hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer.


    At this time, other teachers couldn''t help but ask, "classmate Tang Wei, the teacher hopes you can be brave and honest. As a man, you have to say what you have done."


    Tang Wei nodded and said, "I know."


    Hao Haiyang said coldly, "Tang Wei, do you know how unbearable you have done those things?"


    "Me, what did I do?" Tang Wei suddenly looked up at Hao Haiyang and said, "I didn''t do anything. Instead, I was knocked unconscious."


    People: "??"


    The policeman asked, "what do you mean?"


    Tang Wei looked at Wang E and said coldly, "yes, I know her. I know her because she ran to me yesterday morning to send a love letter. When she stuffed it into me, she ran away, and then I had to open it. I think the content is that she said she fell in love with me at first sight, wanted to get my contact information and wanted to develop the future with me. "


    "I think we are all high school students. We shouldn''t have such puppy love to affect our study. We want to go to college, so I want to make it clear to her! But because we don''t have mobile phones in school, and so many people come and go at ordinary times, how can I make it clear that I refuse a girl in front of so many people? That''s not a gentleman! "


    "So I wrote back to her and asked her to wait for me in her classroom after self-study next night. I think no one can tell her at that time."


    "As a result, after I went there at night, the lights of the whole teaching building were turned off. After I found her, I couldn''t see anything. I didn''t know what hit me. I pulled her down and fell to the ground together. Then I accidentally touched her lips... Then she shouted, and then I fainted."


    Qiu Ge: "... Such an Oolong?"


    "You, how can you say that? You want to insult me." Wang e looked at Tang Wei crying, "and why do you pretend to be Qiu Ge?"


    Qiu Ge nodded. "Yes, why do you pretend to be me?"


    Tang Wei was asked, "what do you mean I pretend to be you? A man''s husband, why should I pretend to be you? "


    Qiu Ge pointed to Wang E and said, "she said."


    "What?" Tang Wei also felt very strange, "what do you mean I pretended to be Qiu Ge? I said I was Qiu Ge in time."


    Wang e stared and said, "you, you really didn''t speak. You''re Qiu Ge, but I recognized you as Qiu Ge. In fact, I didn''t make a mistake. I just made a mistake. You''re still you. You''re still the object of my love letter."


    "So dizzy." Hao Haiyang sighed, "that is to say, Wang e said that Tang Wei pretended to be Qiu Ge. In fact, Wang e admitted her mistake, and Wang e said that Tang Wei was rude to herself. As a result, Tang Wei fell down, but no matter what oolong, Shu Qiang was still dead, so..."


    Hao Haiyang''s voice suddenly shrieked, "which of you lied?"

 Chapter 418

    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly cooled down.


    Who lied?


    Wang e trembled and looked at Tang Wei, "you, you lied."


    Tang Wei shook his head and denied, "I didn''t lie. Did you say what I said just now?"


    Wang E clenched as like as two peas to her lips, but Adata did exactly the same thing as she did last night, but she always felt something was wrong.


    Tang Wei looked at Hao Haiyang with a trace of anger on his face, "Miss Hao, what do you mean? If you think someone between us has lied, you can show the evidence. "


    "The evidence is simple." Hao Haiyang looked at Tang Wei and approached step by step. "If you want to refuse her, you can ignore her. Why do you have to see her in person? And you said you were afraid of causing bad influence by attracting other people''s attention, so why did you write back to her? Didn''t you go to their class when you answered the letter? So many people saw it? Also, if you want to refuse, you can make it clear on the envelope, "why don''t you ask her to meet?"


    This series of refutations, surprised Tang Wei was unable to refute at all.


    Hao Haiyang looked at Wang e again and said coldly, "I want you. You said you recognized Tang Wei as Qiu Ge, so how did you find Tang Wei in the class? Do you go straight into our class and come to Tang Wei? "


    Wang e shook her head, "I, I didn''t, I said..."


    "What are you talking about? If you ask someone to call Qiu Ge for you, it''s Tang Wei who can''t come out! " Hao Haiyang thinks there are many problems between the two people!


    Wang e looks at Tang Wei, and Tang Wei also looks at Wang E.


    Both of them obviously have secrets to tell.


    The policeman followed Hao Haiyang''s words and asked, "so, how do you explain all Mr. Hao''s questions just now?"


    Tang Wei stood there, his face looked a little bad, as if he hesitated for a long time, and said, "yes, I was really excited when Wang e sent me a love letter, so I don''t want to refuse her directly, but I''m afraid that puppy love will affect the college entrance examination, so I want to meet her and have a good chat, even if it''s to be a friend first and then add a contact information or something, Wait until college... "


    "You..." Wang e was a little angry after listening to Tang Wei''s words, but she didn''t know what was angry. Tang Wei''s words were really right.


    The policeman looked at Wang e again and asked, "what about you? How do you explain the content of Mr. Hao''s question? "


    "There''s nothing to explain. I really recognized the wrong person. I just confused his name. When I went to their class to find him, I did ask someone to call Qiu Ge out for me, but I don''t know how he came out."


    Tang Wei said, "I just went out to the bathroom."


    Wang e: "


    What a coincidence.


    Next to the teacher said, "so it seems to explain clearly."


    This time, Hao Haiyang had nothing to say.


    Qiu Ge stretched a little tired and said, "it seems that there''s nothing for me here. I''ll go back first."


    Hao Haiyang nodded to Qiu Ge.


    Tang Wei also said, "teacher, there should be no business for me here?"


    "You just want to go?" Hao Haiyang always thought something was wrong with Tang Wei, but he couldn''t say, "how did you go back that night?"


    "I went back myself." Tang Wei was stunned for a few seconds before answering, "after I woke up, I found that I was in the empty teaching building, and then I found that the time had passed to go back to the dormitory, so I didn''t go back and stayed in the teaching building all night."


    "Well?" Qiu Ge, who had just left the door, came back again when he heard this, "did you say you were not in the bedroom last night? Why don''t I know? "


    They are in the same dormitory. If Tang Wei is not in the dormitory, Qiu Ge must know, and the teacher who checked the dormitory will also know.


    Tang Wei said, "I went back to my bedroom first and slipped out after checking my bedroom. Although the light was not turned off at that time, you all went back to bed, so of course you don''t know. When the bedroom door opened early the next morning, I came back first. When you came back, you just got up and didn''t find it."


    Qiu Ge stared, "can you do this?"


    A person was not in the bedroom all night, but no one found him in the bedroom.


    It''s terrible to think of it.


    "He''s lying." Ying Shun stood next to Lin Wushuang and said slowly, "if he was in the teaching building, I couldn''t know."


    "Or... He didn''t go, but in another way?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Tang Wei coldly.


    Hao Haiyang also asked, "what time did you wake up?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Wei shook his head. "The classroom is dark. I can''t see anything. I can''t see the time of the clock in the classroom, and I don''t have a mobile phone."


    "Wait..." Hao Haiyang looked at Wang e again and asked, "have you never returned to your bedroom? Did you wait until after the accident? What time was that? Did the bedroom turn off the light and close? "


    "No lights out." Wang e recalled everything last night and said, "after class last night, I waited in the teaching building until the lights went out. Qiu... Tang Wei came. Then after something like that, I ran back to my bedroom. When I first returned to my bedroom, I closed the door and turned off the lights!"


    "So, Shu Qiang didn''t go back to his bedroom all night, so why didn''t the people in his bedroom report? And where did the person who checked the bedroom go? "


    Hao Haiyang immediately looked at Shu Qiang''s team leader.


    The teacher who led the team trembled and quickly put aside the relationship, "I went to check my sleep. When I read Shu Qiang''s name, I heard Shu Qiang answer that he was taking a bath."


    "Go and find Shu Qiang''s roommate." Said the policeman.


    Chugo doesn''t go either. He stays here to watch the play.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes have been on Tang Wei. There must be something strange about this man.


    "Teacher, can I have a rest?" Tang Wei didn''t have as much leisure as Qiu Ge and wanted to leave here early. "If you have anything to ask, you can ask me at any time, but I''m tired now. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I have to go back to bed now."


    "You can go, but before you go, I have to ask you the last two questions!" Hao Haiyang asked, "did you find anything strange after you woke up in the teaching building? And do you know where Shu Qiang was at that time and whether he had fallen dead? "


    Tang Wei shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Which classroom were you in when you woke up?"


    "I don''t know. I was scared silly. I didn''t dare to see where it was. Then I ran crazy downstairs. I didn''t know how long I ran. I always found that the bedroom door was closed, and then ran back to our own classroom."

 Chapter 419

    "Huh? At that time, you didn''t find out if Shu Qiang fell from a building? As long as you are in the teaching building at night, you must know that the ambulance police are coming. " Hao Haiyang analyzed.


    "If you wake up before Shu Qiang falls, you will know."


    "If you wake up after Shu Qiang''s fall, you will also see others in the teaching building, such as the police who came up at that time, or some busy teachers."


    Tang Wei suddenly turned white.


    Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "so the more words you say, the more flaws you have."


    The policeman sighed, "this classmate, please come with us."


    Tang Wei suddenly smiled bitterly, "OK, it seems that you don''t believe me. That''s OK. I can follow the police."


    The police directly took Tang Wei away.


    Qiu Ge looked at Tang Wei''s back and suddenly asked, "Tang Wei hasn''t been 18 this year."


    Hao Haiyang nodded, "well, it''s only 18 in three months."


    "Minors." Qiu Ge suddenly pondered that his status as a minor really "helped" many people.


    Lin Wushuang also left at this time. He was invisible for several hours. His body couldn''t bear it. He went directly back to his personal space for repair.


    However, for real time, it is only half an hour.


    After restoring his power value, Lin Wushuang became invisible again and entered Tang Wei''s bedroom.


    Speaking of it, this bedroom is still the bedroom of he Yanqiu Ge Dongwei. It happens that the four of them are together, and none of them are here tonight, so Lin Wushuang can search it unscrupulously.


    However, Lin Wushuang searched Tang Wei''s salute all over, but he didn''t find the suspicious thing.


    Is that the wrong direction?


    And what''s the motive?


    "What is this?" Ying Shun turned out a small transparent box from Tang Wei''s bed, which contained several tablets of medicine.


    Lin Wushuang immediately lit up and reached out to pick up the medicine in Ying Shun''s hand and opened it. "Isn''t this smell the kind of medicine smelled by Han cha?"


    Lin Wushuang feels that the effect of Tang Wei is much more powerful than that before.


    Maybe it has something to do with Shuqiang''s death.


    "If I take this medicine, there will be no evidence of Tang Wei''s guilt. If I don''t take it, I don''t know what the composition of this medicine is." Lin Wushuang thought about it and decided to put the medicine back first.


    Then try to guide Hao Haiyang or Qiu Ge to find this thing.


    "Nothing else was found." Lin Wushuang restored everything to its original position, then turned and left the boys'' dormitory.


    "Lexin, you stay here first. If someone comes to get this medicine, you tell me immediately." Lin Wushuang specially said that Le Xin stayed here. As long as he didn''t move, he thought it was a small plush toy.


    Moreover, the special relationship between the spirit beast and its owner is that it can carry out voice transmission and secret dialogue all the time.


    Lin Wushuang has set up a portal label here. As long as Le Xin calls her, she can come in a second.


    Then Lin Wushuang left the boy''s bedroom and appeared directly at the school gate.


    Casually found a passing girl and said, "Hello, classmate, can you call Yun Hui down in my bedroom?"


    Naturally, the female classmate knew Lin Wushuang. Today, she was the first. She was surprised by everyone about the speed and accuracy of brushing questions. She immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes, Lin Wushuang. Hello, I, can I ask for your contact information? I, I want to ask you if there are any problems in the future. I also want to buy your outline. There is no place in my house. "


    "Oh, of course. Let me write down my phone number."


    After Lin Wushuang finished, the female classmate was particularly excited and stretched out her book, asked Lin Wushuang to write down her phone number and said that she would add Lin Wushuang''s friend as soon as she got her mobile phone.


    Then he ran to the girl''s bedroom to find Yun Hui.


    Yunhui came down from the bedroom in about five minutes. When she saw Lin Wushuang, she wanted to cry, "woo woo, Lin Wushuang, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m a little scared in the bedroom alone."


    "I knew you would be afraid, so I came to pick you up." Lin Wushuang said, "let''s go. The security guard won''t stop you when you come out of school."


    Now it''s allowed out and not in.


    Yun Hui asked, "do you want to go out now? I didn''t bring anything. "


    "Don''t bring it. Stay in the hotel at night. There are everything in the hotel." Lin Wushuang said.


    Yunhui came out of the school gate and took Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Sobbing, Lin Wushuang, I found that you are a cold and kind-hearted person. There are so many people in the bedroom, so you come back to me."


    "All right." Lin Wushuang said, "Ding Tian followed her parents to deal with the matter last night. Miao Xinrui... Can''t count on it."


    "That''s why you''re the best." When people are most helpless, the people who appear in front of you are real good friends.


    Yunhui was moved to cry.


    Lin Wushuang took Yunhui to the hotel next to the hospital. "Did you have dinner? I didn''t call the hotel directly. What I want to eat is what I want. Then this is my tablet. You can play first. If there''s anything, you can call me online with the tablet. I''ll go to the hospital to see he Yan and come back later and bring your mobile phone. "


    Yunhui nodded, "OK, you go, I, I''ll just eat a bucket of instant noodles."


    "No, I don''t need money to eat anything." Lin Wushuang really doesn''t lack the money to invite her.


    This made Yunhui excited and, "Lin Wushuang, thank you."


    She has a lot of little temper, and she didn''t like Lin Wushuang when she met her. But I didn''t expect to get along for long. Lin Wushuang came to help herself when she was the loneliest and most helpless.


    "You, you come back early. I''ll be afraid alone at night!"


    "Well, I know." With these words, Lin Wushuang went to the next hospital.


    In the hospital, Qiu Ge is still accompanying He Yan. Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui are said to have gone out for dinner. I''ll bring him back later.


    Qiu Ge also told he Yan all the things about Tang Wei, "do you think Tang Wei has a real problem, but I can''t figure out why he started on Shu Qiang."


    When Lin Wushuang came to the hospital, he just heard this sentence and said, "sometimes you don''t have to have a reason to start. Qiu Ge, when will you go back to school to pack up tomorrow? At that time, I''ll collect it for He Yan. "


    "I know. As soon as the team game starts tomorrow, I''ll go to the bedroom to pack up. Just now, Mr. Hao called me and asked me to collect Tang Wei''s. He can''t get out for a while. Mr. Hao and Mr. Liang are also busy with his affairs. Tang Wei''s parents are rushing here, and it''s said that Ding Tian''s family members are also holding on to him."


    Chugo said, "Why are these things met by people in our school? Not to mention whether Tang Wei has anything to do with it, this sweet Ding is completely unlucky. As a result, people still bite her. "

 Chapter 420

    "It''s simple. We''ll raise funds to hire a lawyer to help her file a lawsuit. Ding Tian can''t do anything about it."


    Lin Wushuang saw that Hao Haiyang had asked Qiu Ge to help collect Tang Wei''s things, so needless to say, he chatted casually.


    "How is He Yan now? Does the hurt still hurt? "


    He Yan shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "That''s because you didn''t get up, walk or touch that place. Of course it doesn''t hurt." Qiu Ge said to the thief, "why don''t you get up and walk around now and see if you can get better?"


    He Yan punched him directly, "go and call Dong Wei and ask when he will be back? Have a love affair and forget us all? "


    Qiu Ge took out his cell phone and said with a smile, "ha ha, are you hungry? I''ll call right now, ha ha. "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time and said, "Qiu Ge, will you accompany He Yan in the hospital tonight?"


    Qiu Ge was on the phone and nodded to Lin Wushuang.


    "Well, I''ll come and buy you breakfast tomorrow morning. I''ll go back to the hotel first. Yunhui is still there." Lin Wushuang plans to leave.


    He Yan looked at her reluctantly, "don''t you sit for a while? You haven''t eaten yet. "


    "Well, Yunhui didn''t eat either." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll go first. Bye."


    They had to wave with Lin Wushuang. After Lin Wushuang came out of the hospital, he went straight back to the hotel.


    She and Yunhui are two houses. They don''t live together. It''s also convenient for her to move randomly at night.


    Lin Wushuang went to Yunhui first and rang the doorbell.


    There came Yun Hui''s voice, "who?"


    "I, Lin Wushuang."


    "You''re back." Yunhui opened the door and happily pulled her in. "You''re back at last. Hey, did you eat? I just ordered steak. I took a look at the hotel. It seems that the one I ordered is cheap. I don''t give a single order of fried rice with eggs. I must order a set meal. "


    "I told you to order whatever you want. I''ll come and tell you. I didn''t see Mr. Hao in the hospital, so I called him. He''ll bring you his mobile phone later. I''ll go back to the next room first. If you have something to knock on the door!"


    "Ah?" Yunhui didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to go to the next room and said, "don''t you sleep with me?"


    This stopped Lin Wushuang and said, "why should I sleep with you?"


    "Such a big bed!"


    "But there is a room. Why should I sleep with you?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t understand. Every night Ying Shun''s bastard comes to grab his bed. Unexpectedly, another one comes to grab his bed now.


    She could not imagine what it would be like for three people to sleep in one bed.


    Ying Shun: "don''t worry, if others sleep with you, I won''t come out. What''s it like?"


    Lin Wushuang: "ha ha..."


    Ying Shun: "of course, I only allow women to sleep with you."


    Lin Wushuang: "are you sick?"


    Yun Hui sighed, "I really don''t understand what you rich people think. All right, you must be tired after a day of competition. Let''s have a rest early."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. After coming out of Yunhui''s room, he returned to his room and took a bath with water.


    Just after taking a bath, Yunhui''s voice came from the door, "Lin Wushuang, did you sleep?"


    Lin Wushuang opened the door in his bathrobe. He saw Yunhui standing at the door and asked, "what''s up?"


    "You just took a bath?" Yunhui held some takeout boxes in her hand and said with a smile, "well, can I talk to you?"


    Lin Wushuang refused.


    But Yun Hui went and went in directly. "I ordered some takeout. I don''t know if you like it or not. Although it''s the only one, it''s my pocket money I''ve accumulated for a long time."


    Lin Wushuang walked over and was immediately attracted by the fragrance.


    Isn''t this the hot pot powder I ate on the first night?


    There are also flower beetles, snails, squid, roasted eggplant and so on.


    Very rich.


    "Didn''t you have enough steak?" Lin Wushuang sat down and consciously brought a hot pot powder, "well, that''s the taste."


    Yun Hui said with a smile, "I also bought some soda. The soda in the hotel is the same as that outside, but the price is three times more expensive. Moreover, the steak tonight is really delicious, but it''s too small to match my teeth?"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "I remember the day you came, you sat on the bullet train and said that your stomach was very small and you could only eat that small chicken leg."


    "Hey, why do you mention this? I''m pretending. I starved to death at night. You don''t know. I''m greedy for your takeout that night. " Yunhui picked up the chopsticks, gave Lin Wushuang a pair, and then began to say, "I don''t know how I survived. Now I know what it means to live and face and suffer. What do you think I should put in front of you?"


    Lin Wushuang also began to wordy powder. After being busy for so long, he was really hungry. "Well, don''t pretend next time, just eat if you have something to eat."


    "Hey, I think so, too. Only after you helped me that time, I knew you were a good man, much better than Miao Xinrui." Yunhui opened the soda again and gave Lin Wushuang a can. "Although you look cold, everything you do and speak is true, not as hypocritical as Miao Xinrui."


    "So that''s what you came to me about?" Lin Wushuang has also heard that girls are together and always talk about other girls. He has reached a consensus.


    Yunhui shook her head, hesitated and said, "no, in fact, I want to ask... Lin Wushuang, do you have any special function?"


    Lin Wushuang''s hand moves suddenly. He looks at Xiang Yunhui suspiciously and asks, "why do you ask so?"


    "Well, I know I''m a little abrupt when I ask this, but I can''t sleep in my heart. Lin Wushuang, I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to ask if what I saw unintentionally in those times is true?"


    Lin Wushuang was not sure what she was going to do, so he continued to pretend, "what is true?"


    "Hey, don''t lie to me. I really saw you not in bed, and then you came out the next second." When Yunhui said these words, she also thought for a long time, "if I put them before, I might rot in my heart and don''t say them, but I think our relationship is better than before. Can you tell me if it''s true? For example, what instantaneous movement, or what... "


    "So what are you trying to say?" Lin Wushuang still doesn''t plan to take the initiative. She wants to see what Yunhui wants to say.


    Yunhui bit her lips slightly and then said, "Lin Wushuang, maybe you covered it up very well, but I did see you not in bed twice before... And there may be special functions in this world, because I... I have them."

 Chapter 421

    That''s amazing.


    Lin Wushuang never thought that Yunhui would say, "do you have any special function?"


    "I didn''t say anything about my function except my parents, and it didn''t work temporarily, so when I saw you suddenly disappear, I thought you might be like me." Yun Hui thought and said, "I, um, suddenly see through my eyes."


    Lin Wushuang: "perspective eye? You can see... "


    Lin Wushuang looked down at his bathrobe. There was nothing in it.


    "Cough... No, I didn''t see it." Yunhui quickly explained, "my function doesn''t work temporarily, and every time I use it, it will consume a lot of effort. After each use, I will sleep directly."


    "When did you find it?"


    "When I was about seven or eight years old, I went to buy lottery tickets with my parents. I grabbed a scratch prize and told my mother that there was 50000 yuan in it. My mother didn''t believe it. I had to buy it and really scrape out 50000 yuan." Yunhui said, "but as I grow older, my function becomes weaker and weaker. My parents dare not tell others and don''t let me tell them. They are afraid to take me to do research."


    Lin Wushuang pondered. Speaking of this function, it should be regarded as a power value.


    But Yunhui gave her the feeling that she didn''t have any power value. Is it a matter of blood?


    Ying Shun said, "blood problem? Do you suspect that Yunhui is the descendant of the ability value left in the second space-time? "


    Not impossible.


    Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "otherwise, how can we explain the sudden variation? It should be a sudden awakening after many generations of inheritance, just like now humans suddenly grow a tail, which is anti ancient. "


    Yunhui couldn''t hear Lin Wushuang talking to Ying Shun, so she suddenly held Lin Wushuang''s hand and asked, "so, tell me, are you? I really want to know if anyone in this world is like me. "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know whether to tell her. After thinking about it, he said, "well, can you use your perspective eyes to tell me what''s in here?"


    Lin Wushuang took out a box and asked Yunhui.


    Yunhui nodded, then closed her eyes, and then opened them.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang felt a weak power value.


    Yunhui said, "there''s a flower in it. Well, it''s the kind of rose made of gold foil."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the words and slowly opened the box. Sure enough, there was a rose made of gold foil.


    But this is something in the hotel. Maybe Yunhui has it too.


    So she took out one of her notebooks and asked, "then tell me what notes are in this notebook?"


    Yunhui looked again, but this time she looked for a long time. After reading it, her eyes interfered and said, "it''s math notes."


    Lin Wushuang opened his notebook. There was a math problem in it, which he thought out just before taking a bath.


    It seems that Yunhui really has power value.


    But she is a real person in the second time and space, so the space boundary doesn''t come back to her.


    Moreover, the powers in her body have not been fully developed, so she is so weak that she is born by blood.


    She thought for a while and said to Yun Hui, "you can really buy lottery tickets with this function."


    Yun Hui was a little tired. Her eyes narrowed and looked very sleepy. "So, Lin Wushuang, can you tell me if you are the same as me?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded slowly.


    Yunhui was very happy, but her strength was not enough. She continued, "that''s good. Well, I may faint. You, eat slowly. When I wake up, I''ll ask you... But you have to keep it secret for me. I''ll keep it secret for you."


    With that, Yunhui fainted directly.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I want to sleep in your bed. What are you doing here.


    Lin Wushuang reluctantly continued to talk about powder, but Ying Shun was a little strange. He looked at Yun Hui and said, "in the second time and space these years, there are always some strange people, people who can hold their breath in the water for ten minutes, or magicians who escaped after being buried alive, or iron sand palms with broken stones on their chest, These may be people awakened by blood powers. "


    "When the two time and space were separated, the second time and space returned to the original, and everyone''s memory was lost. Since the development of the cave people at the top of the mountain, there are still descendants of the power."


    It is the descendants of the original power and non power people who married and gave birth to children. After the two time and space were separated, the left power people lived in the first time and space one after another, but after so many years, there are still some ordinary people who were born without power.


    This is the genetic difference of blood. There may be the blood of non powers in the ancestors, but it has been hidden all the time, but it appears in a certain generation.


    In the second space-time, these non powers may also be because there are powers in their ancestors, but the hidden power blood appears in a certain generation.


    After all, before we all lived together, it was impossible to absolutely separate the two blood vessels.


    However, Yunhui''s story woke her up.


    In this space-time, there may be more people like Yun Hui who have awakened their power blood. Some may be like Yun Hui who dare not say it and always hide the weak blood.


    Or you discover this blood, continue to cultivate this blood, create your own way, and become a unique power in the second space-time!


    If so, it would be much more interesting.


    [Master! Someone''s coming!] Le Xin''s voice suddenly came over.


    Lin Wushuang reacted quickly and passed through the transmission space quickly.


    At that moment in the past, he saw a dark shadow. Lin Wushuang instinctively stretched out his hand to stop it, and the man didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to suddenly come out. Suddenly, a dagger appeared in his hand and attacked Lin Wushuang.


    How could Lin Wushuang let him succeed? He moved his wrist and easily escaped, but also robbed the dagger in his hand.


    "Who are you?"


    In the dark, no one can see who the other is.


    Lin Wushuang made a sudden noise, which gave the man a second.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin Wushuang subdued him directly, locked his hands behind him, and scolded, "what do you want to take away when you come here at night?"


    "Who are you?" With an angry and low voice, a pungent smell suddenly came out during the struggle.


    Lin Wushuang was surprised. As soon as he loosened his hands, the man jumped down from the window.


    "Good guy, I use poison." Lin Wushuang covered his mouth and nose with his hands and directly ran after him.


    A pair of wings came in handy at this time. As soon as the man climbed downstairs along the water pipe, Lin Wushuang stood in front of him.

 Chapter 422

    The man was obviously surprised and his body flashed back.


    Lin Wushuang was about to catch up, but he found that a silver light flashed in front of him, and his eyes suddenly sank, "silver, did you kill Shu Qiang?"


    The man stopped gnawing and directly waved the silver wire in his hand towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin matchless reached out and grabbed his silver wire directly. What''s the difference between this thing and a broken string in her eyes?


    Directly grasp one end of the silver wire and pull the man back.


    The man obviously didn''t expect to meet an expert. He quickly loosened the silver wire in his hand and ran. After two steps, his back suddenly spread a pair of metal wings and flew directly into the air.


    "This..." Lin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the wings. "How far can this thing fly? Let me show you what real wings are! "


    Lin Wushuang sneered. His wings spread out from his back again, soared into the air, flew directly in front of the man, and scared the man almost fell down.


    "This is not a power." Ying Shun said after Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "He is not a power, but he has some high-tech things."


    Lin Wushuang directly led his arm and forcibly took it to the roof of the teaching building.


    Then set up a border to trap him, "I want to see your true face."


    With that, a flash of fire appeared in Lin Wushuang''s hand, illuminating all this, and Lin Wushuang also saw the man''s face.


    He looks about twenty years old, young and handsome.


    The man obviously didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be so powerful. He struggled desperately, but he couldn''t escape the shadowless wall in front of him!


    But he couldn''t penetrate. His frightened voice trembled. Looking at Lin Wushuang, he asked tentatively, "are you Dr. Li''s man? I am also Dr. Li''s person. We are all our own people. Don''t hurt us by mistake!


    "Own people?" Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun looked at each other. Who is Dr. Li?


    "Yes, my wings and silver silk are given to me by Dr. Li. Only Dr. Li''s people can do these. You have such ability. Aren''t you Dr. Li''s people?"


    The man looked at Lin Wushuang warily. Even if there was a flash of fire under the night, he couldn''t see Lin Wushuang''s appearance clearly


    Even tonight, there are many things I haven''t seen. Sure enough, Dr. Li''s ability is extraordinary.


    Lin Wushuang plans to go on, "you said you were Dr. Li''s man. Why haven''t I seen you?"


    "Of course you haven''t seen me." The man said, "I, I''m class C. your ability must be a class a guard. Dr. Li has only five class a guards. It''s said that heaven and earth are omnipotent, and we have more than 100 class c people. It''s normal that you don''t know me."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know who Dr. Li is, who he is, and what kind of guards are there around him?


    Moreover, these guards seem to have a feeling of deliberately imitating powers.


    Lin Wushuang pushed closer and closer, "what are you doing up here tonight? Who told you to do it? Dr. Li? "


    "Not Dr. Li, but my superior ordered me." The man answered honestly, "let me take Tang Wei''s medicine."


    "Why?"


    "Because Tang Wei was arrested, if the police knew the medicine, we would be punished by Dr. Li!"


    "What medicine?"


    The man obviously didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to ask like this. If they were their own people, they would know what medicine is. They immediately looked at Lin Wushuang warily, "no, you''re not Dr. Li..."


    But Lin Wushuang''s ability suddenly appeared and his wings flew. What is the person who is not Dr. Li?


    "You are very strange. You say I am and I am not. Why are you so inconsistent?" Lin Wushuang plans to cheat to see if he can blow up the words in his mouth.


    "That medicine is nothing more than our kind of medicine. After eating it, it will become different. I wonder how a student of Tang Wei had this medicine, and did you kill Shu Qiang?"


    The man was obviously confused by Lin Wushuang and answered honestly, "yes, Shu Qiang was indeed killed by me. He found Tang Wei''s secret, so I only let him die!"


    "What secret? What secrets can an ordinary student have? Who is your superior? What the hell is going on! " Lin Wushuang suddenly gave a loud cry, which made the man tremble.


    "I, my superior is instructor sun."


    The man said everything in fear. "Instructor sun is responsible for helping Dr. Li find all kinds of people with some kind of power. Some time ago, instructor sun found that Tang Wei has a special function, that is, he becomes a werewolf on the night of the full moon, so he wants to pull him into the organization."


    "Tang Wei was very distressed because he became a werewolf on the night of the full moon, so he promised Su Jiao Guan. However, he didn''t fully join the organization until he finished the college entrance examination, so Su Jiao Guan will send medicine to Tang Wei now to protect him."


    "If you take our medicine, you will improve your combat effectiveness in a short time, and the medicine in the organization is more pure. There will be no danger of death by explosion, and you still keep your mind, which you know!"


    "When Tang Wei takes our medicine on the full moon night, he will curb the trigger of werewolf blood and will not become a werewolf and be seen by others."


    "Last night was the night of the full moon. I was ordered to deliver medicine to Tang Wei. In order not to be found by others, Tang Wei found an excuse to wait for me in the teaching building. I didn''t know he was knocked unconscious. I didn''t find him for a while, resulting in his transformation into a werewolf."


    "Later, Tang Wei woke up. In order to seal up, I killed Shu Qiang!"


    "I don''t know if I''m in trouble. Obviously, I''ve made the illusion of Shu Qiang''s suicide, but I still let Tang Wei be arrested. After being arrested, I have to come here to take away the medicine he hasn''t eaten. Our medicine must not be found by the police. You should also know."


    "The police are investigating us now. Fortunately, they are just fake drugs that confuse the illusion on the market, so we must not harm Dr. Li because of me."


    Lin Wushuang was really surprised. He also found two descendants of powers this night, one is Yun Hui and the other is Tang Wei.


    But Shu Qiang is innocent.


    "Now I know it''s wrong. Why didn''t I know to leave someone else''s life?" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "what''s your name? How did you get into the organization? Stupid to death. "


    "I, my name is Xu Xi. This year I am 20 years old. I am an orphan. I have been adopted since I was a child... But I can''t do it, and I''m not a person with special abilities, so I''ve been staying in class c... but I''ll try my best!"


    In this way, it is flying and silver. They are all foreign objects that disguise themselves as people with special abilities.


    It seems that Dr. Li really has a problem!

 Chapter 423

    "Xu Xi, right?" Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and asked, "leave your contact information. When there is something you need to do, I will contact you."


    Xu Xi quickly reported his telephone number, and then asked carefully, "well, excuse me, which first-class guard are you? I don''t know what to call you! "


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "after a long time, you don''t know who I am?"


    The smiling voice immediately made Xu Xi tremble. There were only five first-class adults. That was the dragon and Phoenix among people. Where could he climb?


    It is said that the first-class guards have a strange temper, and each of the five refused to obey each other and only obeyed Dr. Li.


    He doesn''t want to offend the big man. It is said that the five first-class guards are green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu Kirin, of which the green dragon rosefinch is a woman.


    And this, is it a green dragon or a rosefinch?


    He can only bet. He knelt down on his knees and shouted, "you should be Lord rosefinch!"


    rosefinch?


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, it''s called waste. It shouldn''t be a green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    She said with a smile, "you know, all right, you go."


    But Xu Xi didn''t go. He looked at Lin Wushuang hesitantly.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Xu Xi lowered his head and didn''t dare to look straight into Lin Wushuang''s eyes. He felt particularly terrible and frightening, "but Lord rosefinch, I, I haven''t taken Tang Wei''s medicine. If this instructor knows..."


    "Then let instructor Zhang come to me."


    Lin Wushuang guesses that the status of the rosefinch is not low. The so-called instructor Zhang should not dare to offend him.


    Seeing this, Xu Xi had no choice but to whisper, "yes, Xu Xi obeys."


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang waved and touched the array control.


    Xu Xi immediately felt that the oppression around him had completely disappeared. He opened the mechanical wings again and disappeared directly into the air through the night.


    Lin Wushuang turned around and returned to Tang Wei''s bedroom. He checked the medicine and made sure it was still there before he left.


    Of course, Lessing has to stay here until chugo comes to pack tomorrow.


    This medicine must be in the hands of the police.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Li, a, B, C and other guards, what Zhuque Xuanwu, what instructor Zhang, and the descendants of powerful people..." Ying Shun lay on Lin Wushuang''s bed and sorted out his thoughts as he said.


    "It seems that it is a mysterious organization, and the organization has developed that kind of drug, which makes people become powerful after eating, and so on."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and poured himself a cup of fresh orange. "The drugs we met before should be the test products before the ultimate drug, such as Su Yang who died by explosion, the thief with residual drugs in his body, and the underground boxing ring after Wen Han''s in-depth investigation. It shows that the drugs for these harmful substances have already spread. "


    "I guess the purpose of this spread is to find more descendants of the power, and then pull them into the organization. After all, the descendants who really have the blood relationship of the power can be easier to use than ordinary people." Ying Shun said, looking at Lin Wushuang''s fresh oranges, he grabbed them directly, "don''t pour me a cup."


    "Gee, don''t you know how to pour a large bottle of fresh oranges yourself? How lazy are you to rob me every time? " Lin Wushuang really doesn''t understand how a virtual person can eat and drink.


    The question is, where did all this food and drink go?


    "Drink your convenience." Ying Shun said, got up and went to the bathroom, "I''ll take a bath."


    Lin Wushuang waved, because Yunhui slept in her room after fainting, so she lived in Yunhui at night.


    Soon, the water in the bathroom sounded.


    Lin Wushuang sat by the window and looked at the night view outside the window.


    Now it seems that this second space-time is not as calm as it seems.


    Ying Shun came out after taking a bath in his bathrobe, and the collar of the bathrobe was greatly opened to reveal his strong chest muscles. There were a few drops of water hanging on it, which was a bit of extreme temptation.


    Lin Wushuang took a look and quickly took back his sight.


    This kind of virtual human is really pretending. He knows how to disguise himself as such a beautiful leather bag.


    "Just look. What are you hiding?" Ying Shun wiped his hair with a towel and then sat next to Lin Wushuang, "can''t you sleep? Why don''t you call a bottle of red wine and I''ll drink with you? "


    "What red wine do you drink? I want to drink daughter red. " Lin Wushuang really looked back and looked at it in a big way. His eyes were particularly provocative. "Ying Shun, I''m curious about who created you."


    No matter in the first space-time or the second space-time, such a system can only be created by human beings, and then give human thinking and consciousness.


    And she can bind her brain directly and appear in front of her in human form after upgrading.


    It looks like a living person, but it is a real system.


    She was subject to him, and he lived by her.


    The relationship between the two is inseparable.


    Ying Shun suddenly approached Lin Wushuang. Their noses could almost touch each other. Lin Wushuang could feel his shallow breathing, "do you want to know?"


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and felt that he had been provoked. He frowned slightly, instinctively leaned back, opened the distance between the two, and said awkwardly, "it''s OK."


    "In that case, I won''t say it!" Ying Shun smiled.


    Lin Wushuang was even more upset. He looked at him with a face and said, "electronic products can be updated. I''m very curious when a new system will replace you."


    "Oh?" Ying Shun''s low voice made a long sound, beautiful as the bass of a cello, "are you tired of seeing me?"


    "Whatever you think."


    "Oh, don''t worry. As long as you don''t die, I''ll follow you all my life. Even if you''re bored, you can''t help it. What''s the matter?" Ying Shun said, reaching out and hugging Lin Wushuang to go to bed, "if you don''t drink at night, go to bed. I remember you haven''t slept today."


    "You..."


    Lin Wushuang was thrown on the bed by Ying Shun, and he also quickly lay down, and the other hand forcibly hugged Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang punched him on the chest, "let go."


    "...." Ying Shun tilted his head and looked at her, "I don''t feel pain. You can hit me at will."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What does it look like?


    It''s like hitting cotton with a fist. It''s not painful or itchy. It''s very boring!


    "Ying Shun, I''m curious. If I get married later, do you have to watch me when I''m in love with my husband?" Lin Wushuang suddenly approached him face to face and looked at him.


    A look of forcing him to answer!

 Chapter 424

    Ying Shun laughed, "are you kidding? You have lived for ten thousand years. You haven''t married yourself at ten thousand years. Do you think you can marry yourself here? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun''s laughter became stronger, "Oh, I remember you said, it''s no big deal to change a husband in decades."


    Lin Wushuang: "that''s right!"


    Ying Shun hugged her, put his chin on her shoulder, smiled, but his voice was a little cold, "don''t worry, no matter how many men you like, I will break them up for you one by one!"


    I! Shit!


    Lin matchless struggled to remove his head from his shoulder and angrily said, "why do you do this?"


    "Nothing, just not happy, just unhappy. What''s the matter?" Ying Shun forcibly hugged her in his arms, clasped her waist with one hand, pressed her head with the other hand, and said with a smile, "don''t say so much, but you should talk to a man first?"


    See how I separate you!


    Lin Wushuang struggled for a while and found that he couldn''t struggle at all. This system was sent by heaven to suppress her and overcome each other!


    "Forget it, what are you doing?"


    She is calm. Ying Shun is right. She hasn''t married herself for 10000 years. Don''t think about it now. She is destined to be lonely and old in this life.


    But think about it. It''s not boring to have this system with you now.


    Ying Shun heard the speech and said with a smile, "it''s good to recognize the reality. Good boy, go to bed."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang didn''t sleep long. He woke up at six in the morning and went directly to the next room until Yunhui woke up at half past six.


    "Ah, unparalleled." After Yunhui woke up, she was very happy to see Lin Wushuang by her side. "It''s good. The more I look at you now, the more kind I am. I''ve been waiting all night and feel for a long time. Can you tell me what your special ability is now?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... What a night, you are in the blink of an eye!"


    "Hey, hey, but I feel like I''ve been waiting all night. I''m looking forward to it. Is your special ability invisible, or I can''t see you at once!"


    What else can Lin Wushuang say?


    I can only nod my head and say, "yes, so when I meet you, I meet the nemesis. Even if I am invisible, you can see!"


    "Hahaha, you can try, but I have to wait for the next time. I used it last night and can''t use it for a month. It doesn''t work." Yunhui said, "ah, I''ve finally found someone like me. I''m really happy. Wait for me. I''ll wash first."


    Lin Wushuang also got up and said, "I just came to wait for you to wake up. I should wash myself."


    After washing, they went downstairs for breakfast and just met Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui.


    Yunhui is upset when she sees Miao Xinrui. She won''t give Miao Xinrui a good face at all.


    Miao Xinrui ignored her at all and sat directly with Dong Wei at another table, but had to say something to stimulate Yun Hui. "Dong Wei, do you want to go back to school to watch the game later?"


    "Well, won''t you go?" Dong Wei replied.


    Miao Xinrui said, "yes, I have to pack up. Before I go, I want to buy a cup of online black milk tea here. What''s its name? Miaomi shop, but it''s red. I''ve wanted to drink it for a long time. It''s a little far from here. It takes half an hour to take a taxi."


    "Go, if you want to drink, we''ll buy it!"


    "But what a waste of time. Milk tea shops usually don''t open until 10 o''clock, and 10 o''clock is just the game time. I don''t want to miss it on both sides!"


    "That''s easy. I''ll buy the list next time."


    "Oh, what a luxury. These errands have to earn more than 100 yuan just to buy a cup of milk tea for 30 yuan. My milk tea is really expensive." While talking, he also looked at Yun Hui and said with a smile, "some people, a hundred yuan is the cost of living for three or four days."


    Dong Wei didn''t understand what Miao Xinrui meant. He casually said, "everyone is different. Anyway, I''ll buy it for you if you want to drink."


    "Buy it for us, too." Lin Wushuang looked back at Dong Wei. "How can you be a part of the audience? He Yanqiu Ge will go back today. There are also several sophomores in senior high school. Are you interested in eating alone?"


    "Oh, no problem. It''s just some small money." Miao Xinrui said generously, "I''m not stingy."


    Yun Hui said unhappily, "I don''t drink."


    Lin Wushuang glared at her. Pig teammate, why don''t you drink free milk tea?


    "Drink, everyone has a share. You must drink." Lin Wushuang stressed, "anyway, Dong Wei has money. Don''t mention drinking milk tea today. I''ll have a big meal tonight. Dong Wei gives me money."


    Dong Wei: "


    Something''s wrong.


    Miao Xinrui smiled, "I don''t have much money. What do you look like? It''s not that I haven''t been invited. "


    "Speaking of Miao Xinrui, I asked Dong Wei to treat me. Why did you agree readily? People who didn''t know thought you were Mrs. Dong. Why did you start to decide the Dong family''s money long ago?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "I don''t know what superiority a few cups of milk tea and a meal show? As if you made the money. "


    Dong Wei: "


    It''s the first time I heard Lin Wushuang''s so direct connection with Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui''s face was a little ugly and began to pretend to be weak. "I, I didn''t mean what you said. I just wanted to drink milk tea. You said you wanted to drink with us."


    "I don''t understand the love mode between you two. If you were someone else, just drink milk tea and buy it, why did you deliberately say it?" Lin Wushuang smiled at Miao Xinrui, but Miao Xinrui was flustered. "Who do you want to tell? Well? "


    Yunhui also saw that Lin Wushuang was helping himself. He immediately followed suit and said, "Wushuang, the fried milk in this hotel looks delicious. I really want to eat it."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "point."


    Yun Hui said again, "Hey, but I''ve already eaten breakfast. I can''t eat it now."


    "Pack and take away!"


    "Then I want doughnuts!"


    "Buy it all!"


    "Oh, a lot of money. This breakfast is the money I spent on breakfast in the past week!"


    "Not bad money!"


    The two sing in unison, which completely makes Miao Xinrui lose face. Her family has money, and she really doesn''t need it. Because more than 100 yuan is displayed in front of Yun Hui, her pattern is small, which embarrasses Lin Wushuang.


    Red eyes looked at Dong Wei wrongly, "I, I won''t play coquettish with you next time."


    Dong Wei: "


    My God, why is this girl in such trouble?


    Miao Xinrui saw that Dong Wei didn''t coax herself and said, "I, I don''t drink milk tea anymore. Buy it for them."


    Lin Wu''s eyes reached, and he didn''t bother to compete with her here. He said to Yun Hui, "let''s go. Let the waiter pack two breakfast packages. We have to take them to the hospital for He Yan Chuge."


    Yunhui grabbed the last Qimiao Xinrui''s words and said, "Oh, Lin Wushuang, it''s very kind of you to bring breakfast to your friends. All breakfast in five-star hotels are 188. You''re really rich."

 Chapter 425

    Ignoring what Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei were doing in the back, Lin Wushuang and Yun Hui took the packed breakfast and went directly to the hospital.


    As soon as he got to the hospital, Qiu Ge shouted, "Oh, why did you come here? I''m starving."


    "It''s only 8:30 in the morning, and you''re starving?" Lin Wushuang gave him the packed breakfast, "Nuo, I brought you Maotai steamed stuffed bun, millet porridge, fried dough sticks and eggs. I think this steamed stuffed bun with soy sauce is very good. There are only four in a set meal. It''s small. I added two more cages. That''s enough! "


    Qiu Ge directly picked up a small steamed stuffed bun with his hand and stuffed it into his mouth. A mouthful of soy sauce meat filled with buds, Qiu Ge shouted, "en en en, it''s really delicious. He Yan is coming to eat steamed stuffed buns."


    After he Yan took the medicine, his dark blue was much smaller, and the doctor said that his recovery ability was very good. He achieved the effect that others could achieve in a week.


    Obviously, this is the function of Lingqi pill.


    So now he Yan can get out of bed and get breakfast.


    Yunhui helped them open the box. "Take your time. The team game doesn''t start until 9:30. We still have time to go."


    "Well, although I can''t participate, I can see if this year''s problem is difficult." Chugo had eaten the third steamed stuffed bun while he was talking.


    He Yan is more gentle than him. He eats steamed stuffed buns and rice porridge slowly.


    At this time, Dong Wei called Qiu Ge and said that he would go back to school to pack up his things and help them clean up all three by the way.


    Qiu Ge thanked him very much. "Good brother, it''s very kind of you to help clean up a bedroom. Remember the clothes I hang on the balcony. You don''t have to bring those toiletries. Anyway, all you buy are travel clothes and are almost out of use... Hey, hey, don''t lose your slippers. I''ll take them back later. It''s very comfortable to wear them when I take the bus."


    Yunhui was amused by what Qiu Ge said, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "when shall we go back to clean up?"


    "When the game is over, clean up slowly. Mr. Hao said whether we go back tonight or tomorrow?"


    "It seems to be tomorrow. Tomorrow everyone will leave one after another, and the school will arrange a car."


    "Go back tonight." He Yan said, "I arranged a car here in the evening. After the game is completed, it looks like 5 o''clock, and then I go to have dinner. I start at 9 o''clock and arrive in Qingcheng. It looks like 2 or 3 o''clock in the evening, so I can have a rest tomorrow."


    "It''s OK to go back by car." Lin Wushuang said, "how did you arrange it? What car? How many cars? I''ll talk to Mr. Liang and them. "


    "There are two nanny cars, seven seats. There are 12 seats except the driver. When we came, there were just 12 people?" He Yan said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "Ding Tian should be with his parents and won''t go back with us. Tang Wei was taken away by the police and contacted his parents. One of Hao Haiyang and teacher Liang may stay to deal with this matter."


    "Then we''ll just sit down." Yunhui said, "that''s unparalleled. I''ll sit with you."


    "OK."


    He Yan and Qiu Ge continue to eat breakfast. Lin Wushuang goes to go through the discharge formalities for He Yan. Then the four take a taxi back to school. Dong Wei has helped occupy several seats on the playground and bought some snacks and drinks. Naturally, he said milk tea in the morning.


    After all, almost all the students are participating in the first competition, and Lin Wushuang, as a few spectators, is still in a very open position.


    Miao Xinrui seems to deliberately hide from Lin Wushuang and follow Dong Wei''s seat far away from her.


    Lin Wushuang is too lazy to be with her. He sits directly with Yunhui and he Yanqiu Ge.


    At the beginning of the game, several people looked at the big screen one after another.


    Team games are all competitions with the help of strength. One person has one question. Who finishes first wins. It is still half of the clearance rate.


    Everyone is Xueba. When they see the topic, they can''t help making the topic. He Yan gave Lin Wushuang a book. He wanted to compete with Lin Wushuang. As a result, the topics on the big screen are random, and the content of the topics that have been completed by the contestants appears randomly.


    Because the ten questions are the same, but because they are borrowed, we must let everyone present complete this question before it appears on the big screen.


    In this way, the speed of the problems appearing on the large screen is too slow. Several people have finished and haven''t refreshed yet. In fact, they don''t have the passion of the game, so they can do whatever they want.


    Yunhui also gave up looking at the topic, directly chatted with Ding Tian on wechat, asked about the situation, and reported to Lin Wushuang while chatting.


    "Shu Qiang''s parents still insist that Ding Tian is responsible and sue her for compensation. I told Ding Tian that our crowdfunding would hire her the best lawyer so that she wouldn''t be afraid. I could also bite back and say that Shu Qiang frightened her, affected her competition and future development. "


    "Then Ding Tian seems to be in bad shape, but she told me that Tang Wei''s parents have come and don''t know what relationship they used to bail Tang Wei out. Wang E also went to the police station to take notes. Now she is still detained in the police station and waiting for her parents to pick her up."


    "The problem of puppy love is not Tang Wei, but Wang e. it is estimated that her school will give her a series of punishments later. Alas, it''s really pathetic."


    "Tang Wei seems to have no problem. Shu Qiang was still identified as suicide, but the final result was not wrong."


    "Huh? In other words, when Dong Wei was packing up this morning, he found a box of Medicine on Tang Wei''s bed, which has been handed over to the police by Mr. Hao, and the police are still investigating. "


    "Hey, it''s estimated that Tang Wei will also be impressed after that. Fortunately, we are not senior three students. We don''t have the college entrance examination right away. If we meet a senior three, we are only two months away from the college entrance examination."


    Lin Wushuang said, "teach the rest to the police. It has nothing to do with us, but it''s a pity that Shu Qiang."


    Obviously, he has excellent grades, harmonious family, good interpersonal relations and a bright future, but because


    It''s really unfair in this world.


    "Huh? What do you say, pity? " Yun Hui didn''t understand, "if Shu Qiang committed suicide, it was his choice. How can he say it''s a pity?"


    "But why did Shu Qiang commit suicide?" Lin Wushuang asked Yun Hui, "people have a good relationship with their classmates, no contradiction, no puppy love, no lovelorn, family harmony and good grades. Why did such people suddenly commit suicide? This is illogical and unacceptable to his parents! "


    "Ah, it seems so." Yun Hui frowned and said, "if you stand on the side of Shu Qiang''s parents, in fact, it''s not unreasonable for them to think of suing Ding Tian. If Ding Tian wasn''t frightened at that time, but directly called a doctor, maybe Shu Qiang could be saved."


    "There are so many possibilities in the world." Lin Wushuang sighed, regretting for an innocent life, and the culprit of all this will be caught one day!

 Chapter 426

    The competition is still going on orderly, and more than half of the people have been eliminated.


    The eliminated people came to the stands one after another. Soon, the stands were full of people. However, everyone''s passion was still in the competition. Even if they were eliminated, they wanted to see who won and do these questions by the way.


    From time to time, he Yan and Lin Wushuang analyze how to do these problems and how many methods to solve them.


    Until noon, the first half of the game ended. At present, the teams of ten schools are the top ten, and the afternoon game will be held.


    During the noon break, Lin Wushuang called Wen Han.


    Wen Han''s lazy voice came out from the phone, "smelly girl, do you know to call me? You didn''t tell me when you went to the game. I thought you were missing for no reason. "


    "Little poor, I have something to tell you." Lin Wushuang tells Wen Han about Shu Qiang''s death, medicine and the descendants of some powers.


    Wen Han immediately put away his foolishness, and his tone became serious, "so you mean to let me find a way to intervene, and then investigate the medicine in detail?"


    "Yes." Open and aboveboard Lin said, "as long as the content of the drug is more than fifty percent of the content you have previously investigated, you can ask Tang Wei in a very clear way, and try to find out who the Zhang instructor is from Tang Wei''s mouth."


    Lin Wushuang''s ultimate goal is Dr. Li. She wants to see what this person collects so many descendants of powers and even develops these drugs for?


    What''s the purpose of this man!


    Wen Han said, "this happened in Binhai and belongs to the management scope of the criminal investigation branch of Binhai Municipal Bureau. I want to intervene. I have to have a legitimate reason."


    Otherwise, this cross region, he can not directly intervene, nor can he intervene if he wants to.


    "You''d better find a way immediately. At present, Binhai seems to want to define this matter as suicide. In this way, Tang Wei will be completely released and the drugs will sink into the sea. How do you investigate later?"


    "All right, leave it to me. I''ll come to Binhai immediately. You wait for me!"


    "I can''t wait." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll go back to Qingcheng at night. I have no reason to stay. Deal with this matter first and wait until I go back to Qingcheng." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han had to sigh, "OK, give it to me first."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Wushuang hung up the phone and saw Ying Shun appear in front of him with a gentle smile on his mouth.


    Lin Wushuang immediately rolled his eyes and knew what the man was going to say. "Shut up, you don''t have to say. I know what you''re going to say."


    It''s nothing more than what, ah, so moving. Now you don''t need to arrange tasks to maintain world peace, ah, what and so on.


    Lin Wushuang is tired of listening, and will never admit that he changed because of Ying Shun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the competition is still very fierce. The last winning school is the experimental middle school in Tongzhou city. It is a pity that no school in Qingcheng has entered the top ten.


    After the competition, the closing meeting was held. The host announced that Lin Wushuang, who won the individual first, and the experimental middle school, which won the team competition, would compete in the international middle school students'' mathematics competition in the second half of the year.


    Then Mr. Liang came and explained to Lin Wushuang, and then asked Hao Haiyang to lead them back to Qingcheng first. He had to stay and continue to deal with Tang Wei and Ding Tian.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang followed Yunhui into a car, and Qiu Ge and he Yan also sat up.


    Dong Wei looked at the car and wanted to take Miao Xinrui with him. As a result, Miao Xinrui refused on the ground that another car was empty. He had to go to another car with Dong Wei and follow two other sophomore boys and Hao Haiyang.


    On the way, everyone was very excited at first. Talking about this, Yun Hui felt that there was no Miao Xinrui here, and the atmosphere was much happier.


    However, as the night deepened, everyone gradually became tired. After all the games, they completely relaxed and gradually everyone fell asleep in the car.


    After returning to Qingcheng, it was already 2 a.m. and the driver took everyone home. Fortunately, Yunhui and the other three lived in Hairui Galaxy city.


    This has also saved a long time.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Lin Wushuang and he yanqiuge returned to their homes respectively. Lin Wushuang was also very tired. The first thing he did when he came back was to take a hot bath.


    Then he went directly into the portable space and slept for ten hours before he began to watch the training.


    "Lin Mo is still closed, but she has made rapid progress. Now the power value in her body has increased by two sections. I don''t think it will take long to break through the middle level." Shen Le talks to Lin Wushuang about the training results of this period of time.


    One day outside, one year inside the portable space, Lin Mo has been practicing in isolation for 15 years.


    The power value is divided into low order, medium order, high order and peak.


    There are nine more stages in each stage, and the more you go to the back, the harder it is to make a breakthrough. If you try to move forward, it may be decades. If you want to advance to a higher level, it may take hundreds of years or even thousands of years.


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and asked, "what about the others?"


    "It''s been 15 years. Everyone''s physique is very good. Coupled with the Lingquan pill you gave, those in their 50s now look like they are 30 years old. It''s normal to live another 100 years, but it''s time for them to return to the Lin mansion. After all, the time in the portable space will speed up the aging of their bodies. After all, they are not powers."


    "Well, I''ll take them back later." Lin Wushuang said, "where are the fourteen stars? How about physical exercise? "


    "Well, in one or two days, you can divide their power values. After becoming a power, they can enter the system for cultivation. Maybe they can go out to help you perform tasks after staying here for more than ten years!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded with satisfaction. "I do have this plan. Now I need people to do things outside. How many years will it take from injecting powers to becoming a real power person, that is, a low-level power person?"


    "It depends on how much you give. If it is calculated at the least, it will take 30 years." Shen Le said that the minimum amount is just the starting amount that can change the physique and become the physique of the power.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "that''s a month. Well, you call someone over immediately. I''m going to divide it. I now have three powers. I can give three different powers according to their physique. Whether they can carry forward after that depends on themselves!"


    Shen Le said, "OK, I''ll find someone now. You can prepare."


    Shen Le then turned and left. Lin Wushuang immediately sat cross legged and began to divide his powers.


    Even if it was a small amount and divided into 14 parts, it would take almost one-third of her powers. Now she is not low.

 Chapter 427

    Led by Shen Le, the people of the fourteen stars came to the outside of Lin Wushuang''s room.


    At this time, the door of Lin Wushuang''s room was closed, and Shen Le didn''t allow them to break in, so he waited quietly.


    I don''t know how long later, Lin Wushuang''s voice came from the house: "come in."


    Shen Le immediately took people into the room. Lin Wushuang was pale and sat on the bed.


    But her eyes are still fresh and sharp, which makes people dare not look directly.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the fourteen people in front of her, who she carefully selected.


    Seven murders, breaking the army, Lian Zhen, greedy wolf, Ziwei, Tianfu, Wuqu, Tianxiang, sun, giant gate, Tianji, Taiyin, Tianliang and Tiantong.


    Among them, Lian Zhen, crape myrtle, sun and Tianliang are women, and the others are men.


    She can see everyone''s physical quality at a glance, and she can clearly know what powers are given to these people.


    "Seven murders, breaking the army, Lian Zhen, greedy wolf, crape myrtle, Tianfu. Six of you, I give you water power to live and live in water¡°


    "Wuqu, Tianxiang, sun, jumen, Tianji, Taiyin. Six of you, I''ll give you the power of force. You are the generals of our forest house! "


    "Tianliang, Tiantong, I''ll give you flying ability to conquer the sky!"


    Every time Lin Wushuang reads a person''s name, he injects the divided powers into their bodies. Gradually, everyone is injected with power values, but this is not enough. Lin Wushuang directly takes them to practice for a year in his personal space.


    A year later, it allowed them to cultivate themselves and become a real low-level power!


    It was already 3 a.m. on Tuesday after I came out of my personal space.


    She had slept in her carry on space. She didn''t need it at this time. Instead, she directly picked up her mobile phone and saw that there was a cold text message.


    Wen Han: "fortunately, the Binhai forensic department is a classmate of the fat man. I asked him to check the medicine carefully. Sure enough, I found that the ingredients in it were 80% consistent with the ingredients found before. Therefore, I immediately reported to my superior and transferred Tang Wei''s case to Qingcheng for investigation."


    Wen Han: "but it happened in Binhai. It''s impossible to transfer it. I can only assist in the investigation with Binhai."


    Wen Han: "the superior hasn''t given me a reply, but Tang Wei can''t go away. He has to be detained. The police have to investigate the origin of the medicine, but he doesn''t say anything."


    Wen Han: "little girl, why didn''t you reply to me?"


    Lin Wushuang saw Wen Han calling, so he had to call him back at this time.


    Wen Han answered the phone in seconds and scolded as soon as he got through. "Where''s the smelly girl? She hasn''t answered my phone all day. Are you missing again?"


    "Asleep." Lin Wushuang made up a reason to prevaricate, "the game and investigation cost too much spirit, so I fell asleep."


    "Asleep?" Smelling the cold, hum, "do you have no time to sleep? Don''t you have that mysterious space? You must have run into that space. You didn''t receive my call! "


    Lin Wushuang: "... You''re really right."


    Wen Han said, "smelly girl, I will assist in the investigation in Binhai these days. It seems that it will take some time to find you for dinner."


    "Now." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han: "ah?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "Send it to me. I''ll come to you right away and invite you to supper."


    Wen Han: "what? Aren''t you in Qingcheng? "


    "Yes, but I can come here in a second and send positioning quickly!"


    "True or false?"


    "Just try."


    Wen Han hung up the phone dubiously and sent a positioning to Lin Wushuang with wechat.


    After Lin Wushuang received the positioning, he passed it directly through the portal. Fortunately, there were not many pedestrians on the road in the early morning. Suddenly, no one would see it.


    The location is Binhai Public Security Bureau, but Lin Wushuang can''t directly appear in the Public Security Bureau, so he came out from the next big tree, and then walked two steps to the gate of the Municipal Bureau.


    Call Wen Han, "pick me up at the door."


    Wen Han jumped up and quickly ran out of the criminal investigation branch. Sure enough, he found a familiar figure standing at the gate. He was pleasantly surprised, "my God, you really came."


    "Yes, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a snack." Lin Wushuang doesn''t intend to enter the criminal investigation branch and let Wen Han come out directly.


    Wen Han also understood that he was afraid to see an acquaintance inside, so he followed Lin Wushuang to the next street.


    There are really not many stores open at this point in the evening. It''s not that there are many stir fry in summer. After looking for it for a long time, I only found a 24-hour teahouse with the sound of mahjong.


    They had no choice but to enter the teahouse and find a private room. They asked the boss to prepare a few dishes and drink soda.


    Wen Han is still at work and can''t drink.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to drink, so he followed her to drink soda and peel melon seeds.


    Wen Han also learned about the descendants of some powers here in Lin Wushuang, and asked, "are you also the descendants of powers? What genes are awakened? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Son of a bitch, I''m a pure blood power!


    Well, how does that feel like a description of a dog?


    "Sort of." She didn''t answer directly. She found a topic to switch off, "don''t talk about me first. It''s really unprecedented that Tang Wei can become a werewolf on the night of the full moon."


    Werewolves are rare in the first time and space.


    In fact, there were werewolves at the beginning, but later the power found that there was animal blood in the wolf human body, so they can use the art of contract to give the contract and completely treat the werewolf as a slave.


    And werewolves are unwilling to give in. In this way, they are the first to resist than other powers, but lead to the collective oppression of other powers. Therefore, more and more werewolves are unwilling to have offspring and do not want their offspring to be slaves and maidservants.


    Resulting in fewer and fewer werewolves.


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t seen a werewolf for at least 8000 years, so he was surprised to find that Tang Wei was actually a descendant of a werewolf in the second space-time.


    What kind of lineage can you awaken after passing on so many generations?


    "What has never been seen before is just something in the novel!" Wen Han felt the world more and more magical. "According to what you said, there are many people with special abilities in the world who are hiding themselves. Hey, why don''t I have any special abilities?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "maybe you have, you don''t find it."


    Wen Han immediately looked forward to the way, "isn''t it? Then you say, "what special abilities do I have?"


    Lin Wushuang grinned, "your special ability is special shameless!"


    Wen Han: "... I''ll go, smelly girl, you laugh at me! Where am I shameless? I''m a flower of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau! Everyone loves it, and the car has a flat tire! "

 Chapter 428

    "Look, it''s beginning to look shameless." Lin Wushuang snorted.


    Smelling the cold, he smiled, "you smelly girl, OK, I don''t want face. Why, I have more shameless."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and looked at him, "Oh? What? "


    "Of course I married you as my daughter-in-law!" Wen Han was really shameless and said, "although I was one round older than you, there are 41 flowers for men. I''m still far from 40. You''re going to be 17 this year. I''m waiting for you for three years. After three years, you''ll be 20, and you''ll reach the legal marriage age. Isn''t it good?"


    "Three years later, I''m just 31. It''s the time when men are mature and promising. Do you want to think about it!"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. He really didn''t expect Wen han to be shameless. "Uncle, I''m just a high school student. Do your parents know that you''re peeping at a high school student now? Do you know? "


    "Don''t say peeping. It''s so ugly. I didn''t do anything to you." Wen Han raised his drink and drank to her. "Didn''t you say I don''t want face? I don''t want face to show you."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang smiled and picked up his drink to clink a glass with him. "It''s beautiful to think. I have a lot of choices. You, line up!"


    Lin Wushuang just took this as a joke. Wen Han replied and ended the topic, "OK, I''ll start queuing up now. I can always wait until the day you grow up!"


    They talked and laughed, talked around the case, and finally talked about public welfare organizations.


    "During this period of time, I guess we have to be in Binhai. The procedures of our public welfare company are also fully prepared, and the company''s location is determined. It''s good to start decoration, and I''ve found some key employees. I''ll open recruitment and recruit all the staff for all posts. After you return to Qingcheng, you can go to the company first."


    Wen Han told Lin Wushuang that the main personnel of the public welfare company have been fully staffed during this period. Lin Wushuang should also work in a special way because he is a minor. Therefore, the enterprise legal person registered is Wen Han''s mother, Ms. Shang Qian.


    As soon as Ms. Shang Qian heard that her son wanted to do public welfare, she raised her hands in favor. In previous years, Wen family had to donate tens of millions of money to various public welfare.


    So this time, she has the right to support her son, become an enterprise legal person in person, and join the partnership with 30% of the capital.


    After the establishment of the company, the members of the board of directors are Lin Wushuang, Wen Han and Ms. Shang Qian.


    Among them, Lin Wushuang accounted for 40% and Wen Hanshuang accounted for 30%.


    As the company has three shareholders, all of whom are shopkeepers, Wen Han specially hired Mr. Yuan Yongkang, President of Wen group, as the special general manager of the company in the early stage.


    Responsible for all personnel preparation and other matters of the company.


    "Yuan Yongkang is 35 years old. He is young and promising. He has worked with my father for 12 years. He was brought out by my father. This time, I asked him for help, but it took a lot of effort. When the preparatory work is over and the company is on track, he will leave." Wen Han said.


    This is actually both sides. It''s a little tired, but it''s also two salaries.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, I''ll go to the company sometime."


    Public welfare companies are mainly for public welfare, but the personnel in the company do not work for free, so the maintenance of the company still needs to make some profits.


    Of course, this profit is only the money needed to ensure the normal payment of employees'' wages and the normal maintenance of the company.


    The three chairmen will not have any share, and may often pay out.


    "Why is it after four o''clock? You asked me to go to your portable space and sleep." Wen Han looked at the time. After waiting for a few hours, the sun would rise. There were still a lot of things waiting for him to do.


    "All right." Lin Wushuang opened the door of the portable space and let Wen Han go in and have a good sleep.


    After he came out, Lin Wushuang left the private room of the teahouse with Wen Han, sent him to the Public Security Bureau, and then sent him back to Hairui Galaxy city.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qiu Ge knocked on the door, "Lin Wushuang, have you had enough sleep, go out to school."


    Lin Wushuang just finished washing and replied, "wait for me for two minutes."


    Back before the day, I went out together at 3:00 a.m. every day, had some breakfast at the breakfast shop downstairs, and then went all the way to school.


    When he first came to the school gate, Lin Wushuang was frightened by the banner at the gate.


    The banner reads: "congratulations to Lin Wushuang of class 1, senior high school, who won the first place in the national mathematics competition, and he Yan won the third place..."


    "That''s too high-profile." Qiu Ge looked at the banner and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    He Yan sighed.


    Lin Wushuang quickly took back his sight and walked into the school. As a result, he found that it was even more wonderful. Such banners were written on the outer wall of the school teaching building and the fence of the playground.


    "I''ll go!" Chugo laughed. "How many banners has this school customized?"


    "A lot." A familiar voice came from behind. Lin Wushuang and others looked back and found that it was sanggu who came to the morning shift.


    Sanggu said with a smile, "don''t mention the whole seven middle schools. Your names are on the whole Qingcheng, on the urban roads, on the bridge, on the big screen outside the shopping mall, on the taxi headlights and on the bus body. It''s really powerful."


    "Pooh, ha ha..." Qiu Ge laughed. "It seems that Lin Wushuang and he Yan are completely angry."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "it seems that my question bank is more popular."


    "Of course, sonning is out of stock." Sangu walked up to Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Wushuang."


    "Thank you. Why did you come so early?"


    I didn''t go to work until ten o''clock in the morning. Why did this man come after eight o''clock.


    Sangu smiled, "I didn''t have class today, so I came a little early. I was tired after going to and from work last night and didn''t clean up, so I came to do it early."


    "Well, go and be busy. Don''t be tired." Lin Wushuang said.


    Sanggu nodded, "OK, by the way, unparalleled He Yan, when you are free, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Invite me to dinner?" This surprised Lin Wushuang. Sanggu, who is usually reluctant to eat meat, invited her to dinner.


    Sangu smiled and said, "I''ll help you make the electronic version. You give me a share. Now that the sales are so good, I''ve made some small money. Of course I can invite you to dinner, and I should thank you and congratulate you."


    He Yan knew that sanggu really thanked Lin Wushuang and said, "my time is the same as Wushuang."


    "Well, at noon, you have to work in the school at night. Just have lunch at noon. Why not have lunch in the school canteen today?" Lin Wushuang said, "you can have a rest after eating, and the food in the canteen is also very delicious."


    The price is also reasonable.

 Chapter 429

    Sanggu saw that Lin Wushuang was helping him save money. The food outside was indeed more expensive than the school. He smiled, "OK, I''ll order in advance this noon. Tell me what you want in advance."


    "Yes, let''s go upstairs first. Bye. "


    After saying goodbye to sanggu, the three went upstairs to the teaching building. Along the way, they met some people they knew or didn''t know. They all greeted them one after another and congratulated them on winning the prize.


    This seems to be a sense of superiority. The students who go out of our school can win the first and third place in the national competition, and the school has a long face.


    The students in the school are even more proud.


    It''s even worse when you arrive in class. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have been waiting for Lin Wushuang in class 1. When fan Xueer saw Lin Wushuang coming, she rushed over and hugged Lin Wushuang excitedly. "Boss, I came to school so early for your first time. Congratulations on getting the first. This is a gift from LAN LAN and I!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the pocket that fan Xueer handed to him in surprise, "so good? Thank you. "


    "Look, this gift is not cheap. It''s purely hand-made and urgent." Xue Lanlan smiled, "but this gift has been customized since you went to the competition. At that time, I thought that no matter how many places you ranked, we would give it to you. As a result, you really won the first place. My God, you are too strong. We watched the live broadcast of the competition at that time. You are amazing!"


    Lin Wushuang laughed at fan Xueer''s super fast speaking speed. He reached out and took out the gift from his pocket. When he opened it, it was actually done by hand!


    And it''s still her!


    According to her appearance, there are a group of q-version villains around her.


    They are fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, Guo Dahai, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    Lin Wushuang laughed. She really liked the gift, "thank you, I like it very much."


    "Just like it." Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan are waiting for her to say this. As long as she likes it, they are very satisfied.


    "Wow, is this me?" Qiu Ge came up to see, "why is Lin Wushuang a normal human figure, and we are the Q version? But it''s really cute. "


    "Ha ha, that''s because Xueer said peerless is the protagonist, so we should highlight her c-position image!" Xue Lanlan said, then looked carefully at He Yan and picked up another gift for him.


    "He Yan, congratulations on taking the third. This is a gift prepared by Xueer and me."


    He Yan didn''t expect that he had a gift. He smiled and stretched out his hand to pick it up, "thank you."


    "Also, this is Qiu GE''s and this is Dong Wei''s. as long as you attend, we have prepared gifts." Fan Xueer deliberately didn''t prepare Miao Xinrui, just for a special purpose.


    Miao Xinrui felt embarrassed at this time and sat in her seat silently.


    He Yan opened his gift, which is also a human hand, but this hand is his single Q version image, and Qiu Ge and Dong Wei''s own separate Q version image.


    Chugo laughed and said, "I think you did this for yourself, didn''t you? Are you fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, and Guo Dahai? "


    "Yes!" Fan Xueer said with a smile, "Guo Dahai has to squeeze one. It''s annoying."


    Xue Lanlan smiled, "but he was embarrassed to let him give gifts. He hid in his class and didn''t come out."


    He Yan looked behind the q-version doll and put a reduced version of their six photos, of which Lin Wushuang was next to him, a special wechat.


    Dong Wei and Qiu Ge also found the photos behind the Q version doll and said with a smile, "so you said taking photos last time because of this."


    "Yes, we were prepared." Fan Xueer took Xue Lanlan''s hand. "Hey, let''s go back to class and ring the bell right away. You have to keep your gifts. It''s all a memory to see these in ten or twenty years."


    "OK." Cho as like as two peas, the doll is taken to the front of the forest. "Look, you see, this is exactly the same on my hand as the one on your hand."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him, childish.


    Dong Wei put the doll away and looked back at Miao Xinrui. Sure enough, he saw that her face was not very good-looking, so he comforted, "don''t be angry. If fan Xueer gives you a gift, the sun will come out in the West."


    Miao Xinrui snorted coldly, "I''m not rare."


    "Then I''ll find someone to customize two dolls, one for you and one for me, okay?"


    "No, it''s all left over by others. I don''t want it."


    "Hey..."


    He Yan put the doll back in the box. He will keep it well.


    Start self-study early.


    It was Mr. Wang, the head teacher, who came to the class. The first thing was not to read in the morning, but to congratulate Lin Wushuang and he Yan again.


    Then, at the flag raising ceremony on Monday morning, the headmaster also congratulated Lin Wushuang and he Yan in public, and asked him Yan to make a speech.


    In addition, they were awarded a scholarship of 20000 yuan.


    The whole school looked at it with envy and admiration.


    But there are some different voices in class 1, grade 2.


    "Hey, how did Tang Wei encounter such a thing? It is reasonable that he will be praised under the national flag together with Lin Wushuang and he Yan. His name is also on the banner and his share of the scholarship."


    "Yes, the seventh place is one in a million. Not everyone can get this place."


    "Tang Wei is not rare. Last year he was the only fifth in the whole school, and his ranking was a little higher than this year. The president didn''t praise him so grandly and gave him a scholarship. If he did it again this year, Tang Wei might be embarrassed."


    "What''s embarrassing? The main thing is how to get involved in such a thing. "


    "It can only be said that Tang Wei had bad luck. At that time, the time was just in the teaching building."


    "Don''t you think Tang Wei really has a problem? Do you believe him? "


    "Hey, we are all classmates. Why don''t we believe him?"


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Why should the police catch him? Let''s wait and see."


    Perhaps to avoid suspicion, or for other reasons, the headmaster didn''t mention Tang Wei at all. Even congratulated the other students who didn''t enter the top ten one by one, and didn''t mention Tang Wei''s name.


    Such a move makes suspicion more.


    At noon, sang Gu invited sang Ning and his partner Xue Yuan to dinner. Lin Wushuang called fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, he Yan, Dong Weiqiu, Ge Miao Xinrui.


    But these people were also invited by Sangu one by one.


    As soon as everyone was on the table, Sangu raised his drink cup and said to Lin Wushuang.


    "Unparalleled, I use drinks instead of drinks. Here''s to you. Congratulations on winning the first place in the national mathematics competition. Thank you for your help. I really thank you!"

 Chapter 430

    Lin Wushuang also picked up the drink, stood up and said to Sangu, "you don''t have to thank me. You earned it with your efforts. You deserve it."


    Sangu was very moved. He took the drink as wine and got bored directly. "I paid my mother 10000 yuan this month. It''s also the first time I''ve grown up and paid so much money to my parents."


    While talking, he sobbed and cried, "when I took the money, my mother told me that my father accidentally fell down on the construction site when he was working a few days ago, because he repaired the house in the countryside and the owner didn''t buy insurance. He can only help my father pay the medical expenses, so it''s not over."


    "My father picked up a life, but he certainly can''t do heavy work in the future. My mother washes her face with tears all day, but even so, she didn''t call to tell me. She said I was just a student and there was no way. Telling me just added to my troubles!"


    "I cried at that time. I don''t know why my family is so difficult, but it doesn''t matter. I can make money. I told my mother that I will try my best to get money back every month to ensure their normal life and the tuition fees of my brother and sister."


    "Unparalleled, really thank you. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t have the ability at all. Maybe I would drop out of school and go to work. Unparalleled, really thank you!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in sanggu''s family. "Life will slowly get better as long as you are willing to make progress and work hard. If there are any difficulties at home, you can talk to us. We can help you and will certainly help you."


    Sangu was moved to tears. "Thank you. I''m fine now. Thank you for giving me such a big opportunity."


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan also cried bitterly, especially Xue Lanlan. She can feel the sadness of poor students.


    Xue Lanlan said, "brother sanggu, you are the best. Come on!"


    "Thank you."


    Sang Ning sighed, "in fact, I know about his family first than sang Gu, but I dare not say it. I just didn''t expect that the unparalleled boss gave sang Gu such a good opportunity. It''s really enviable."


    Sonning said this is sour. Obviously, she is the employee of typing and copying. She should also be allowed to make electronic files.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang actually found sanggu of the milk tea shop, with a sales commission of 1 yuan each. The Lin Wushuang question bank is now a best seller in the country. How much does it cost.


    Only one province is millions of fresh candidates, not to mention the whole high school students. Her jealous eyes are red.


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and took a slight look at sanggu. The silly child told him not to say it. As a result, it was known by others, but it doesn''t matter. What if you know?


    She has the final say who wants to do it and who wants to do it.


    Sang Ning should also reflect on why she didn''t give her such a job, but gave it to Sang Gu.


    Sangu then respected everyone here. If it wasn''t for the drink, Lin Wushuang felt that he would be drunk according to his drinking method.


    Qiu Ge gave him a dish and said, "brother Sangu, we are all peers. In fact, we don''t need to respect each other. Just be casual, and can you eat after drinking so much?"


    Sangu said with a bitter smile, "I really can''t eat any more. Hey, you eat quickly. Come on, you''re welcome."


    This is perhaps Sangu''s happiest time. He has the ability to support his family and invite everyone to dinner.


    Now Lin Wushuang has won the first place in the country. The factory feedback said that as of today, the national orders have broken tens of millions, and this number is still increasing.


    This Commission is one yuan. Ten million cents is ten million.


    This income is really a lot. It''s astronomical for him.


    Moreover, Lin Wushuang''s question bank is also divided into five categories: senior one, senior two liberal arts and science, senior three liberal arts and science, and each category has each subject, according to the current development.


    As long as Lin Wushuang produces a question bank every month, he can ensure the national best-selling within one year. Maybe he can maintain it for several years and reprint it all the time.


    This is a dream.


    If he really gets 10 million yuan next month, after paying taxes, he wants to buy a house in Qingcheng, pick up his parents, and then let his brother and sister study in Qingcheng.


    The education in Qingcheng is much better than that in the countryside.


    Lin Wushuang went to the bathroom halfway. Sang Ning saw it and said he wanted to go to the bathroom. He directly followed Lin Wushuang to the bathroom.


    When he saw nobody around, he specifically found Lin Wushuang and asked, "boss Wushuang, I want to ask, did sanggu do the electronic version in the future?"


    Lin Wushuang noticed her long ago and said directly, "no, our school has exclusive examination questions, which will still let you do."


    "Oh, that''s what Sangu makes in sets? Specifically for sale nationwide? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "why, what''s your problem?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just don''t think so. Sanggu is too tired. He has to go to work in the milk tea shop every night and has to go to class at ordinary times. For the electronic version, he has to go to the school computer room or Internet cafe. Now his father is also ill. It is estimated that he will ask for leave to go back in a few days. I''m afraid he''s too busy..."


    "If he is too busy, he will come and tell me himself, and I gave him a computer to make an electronic version. He doesn''t need to go to the Internet cafe or the school computer room. He can finish it in the bedroom."


    "Moreover, I am very satisfied with his typesetting and working speed, so I will cooperate for a long time. Moreover, the electronic version he makes has no direct income. The income depends entirely on the purchase volume."


    Sonning was jealous of the purchase quantity. "Then, can we do it according to the purchase quantity in the future?"


    "You just do the question bank for the seventh middle school student. The purchase amount is fixed. Why should I share it with you according to the purchase amount?" Lin Wushuang asked, "if you are jealous of sanggu''s making more money now, you should also ask yourself."


    "Ask myself?" Sonning didn''t understand, "what, what?"


    "So many people, why should I do it for Sangu? First, they have good typesetting. Second, they never procrastinate. Third, they are serious and hardworking. Unlike some people, they cheat and play slippery. If they don''t do anything, they can get 50 yuan in vain. Oh... I forgot. You don''t seem to give them the remaining 50 yuan! "


    Sonning''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin Wushuang said, "sonning, if you really work under me, you will have many opportunities to make money in the future. If you just see this profit in front of you, I''m sorry to tell you that you are not suitable to work under me. You can choose to leave now."


    "I, I don''t mean that." Sang Ning won''t leave. Now the part-time salary is high and relaxed. She can ask sang Gu for help at ordinary times. She won''t be stupid enough to leave, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I didn''t realize this. I, I''ll return the money to Sang Gu."

 Chapter 431

    Lin wushuangen nodded and turned away from the bathroom.


    But sang Ning looked at Lin Wushuang with hatred and said coldly, "what''s so great?"


    What if your question bank sells well? It''s just a short time to make money, unless you can always be the first.


    And she stayed here to lose her golden turtle son-in-law. Half of the boys in No. 7 middle school are rich second generation, which is her willingness to stay here.


    In addition, the age of high school students is not young, and she is not a few years old, much better than her normal school.


    And Sangu, hum, what are you proud of?


    What if you make money now?


    Let''s compare the future. You will always be a worker, and I will be a rich lady!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sangu, are you going to ask for leave to go home?"


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang specialized in talking in a corner of sangula.


    Sanggu didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to know, nodded and said, "yes, I''ve wanted to go back and have a look since I knew my father was injured, but you haven''t come back recently, so I''ll wait for you to come back and tell you."


    "You don''t have to wait for me to come back. I told you what to do for fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan."


    Sangu shook his head and said, "I know they will let me go back after I tell them, but I''ve been away for at least three days. The milk tea shop is short of people. I''ve found other colleagues, and they don''t have time to help me replace me."


    Few college students really want to work part-time, and the night is the beginning of nightlife. No one wants to go out to work.


    So it''s really troublesome to find a substitute.


    "It''s all right. Go back. I''ll find a way here." Lin Wushuang said to Sangu.


    Sangu said, "you, what can you do? It''s really not good to be busy. "


    "Can''t you ask sonning to help?" Lin Wushuang said, "typing and copying. Let''s help after class. No one comes to buy milk tea after class, so typing and copying can continue to work. It''s not difficult."


    After all, typing and copying can be booked on wechat in advance, and then simply operated on the computer.


    If someone comes to the scene to type and copy in person, it is after class. At this time, Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer can go to help, or let the students copy by themselves. It''s not difficult at all.


    It''s just that there''s nothing you can do when you''re busy at the milk tea shop.


    Sangu asked, "can you?"


    "Double pay, why can''t she?" Lin Wushuang said, "why don''t you get ready? Are you asking for leave? I''ll arrange it now! "


    "Really?" Sanggu''s heart has long flown home. "There is a deep mountain in my home. It''s only convenient to take the train. After the train gets off in the nearest County, I take a bus for two hours, but it also takes a day. I''ll take at least two days this time, so I''ll take three days off."


    "Five days, tomorrow Wednesday, plus the weekend, there are a total of five days, so you ask for three days off from school, but you can spend two more days with them at home." Lin Wushuang calculated the time and said.


    Sangu was moved to tears, "really? Well, I''ll start asking for leave tomorrow and come back to work on Monday! "


    "Of course, go."


    Sanggu almost kowtowed to Lin Wushuang. "I told my tutor before. The tutor told me to think about it and tell him at any time in those days. I, I''ll call him now."


    "Well, you don''t have to come tonight. Go back and pack up. Maybe you can leave tonight''s train overnight."


    "Yes." Sangu nodded, "there is a train at 12 pm. It will arrive at the station at 9 am tomorrow, and then I can take the bus. Unparalleled, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Sangu happily turned and left, so he called his mentor and told his family.


    Lin Wushuang found sang Ning again and said, "Sang Gu asked for leave to go back to see his parents. From this evening to Sunday evening, you can help with Sang Gu''s work."


    Sang Ning said, "but I type and copy here."


    "Typing and copying. I''ll ask fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan to come and help in my spare time. The salary of sanggu shift this week is on your head, which is equal to two salaries and two meal supplements every day. Can you?"


    "Of course!" As soon as sang Ning heard it, he was happy. "I, I''ve been working with them for a long time. I can also make milk tea, but it''s certainly not as good as Xue Yuan''s, but I can be responsible for the cashier and chores."


    "Well, yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. Many of the milk tea were prepared in advance. At that time, it only needs to be assembled. A cup won''t take much time.


    Sonning can work together on both sides.


    After the arrangement, Lin Wushuang told fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan to go downstairs to help when they were free.


    "In fact, I don''t think I need any help." Fan Xueer said to Lin Wushuang, "typing and copying are really not busy. Most of them come to copy and need to print less."


    "The copies are all notes or wrong problem books, but there is little time between classes. Everyone habitually puts their own books in the typing and copying shop, writes down and copies those contents, and then goes down to take them after two classes. Even one person can take all the copies of the whole class together and bring them back."


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, so typing and copying shops just need to copy step by step. Students take their own document bags and put them in the copy bags. They don''t need people to receive them. What they haven''t done is put aside and what they have done is put aside. Everyone is used to it."


    "Yes, sang Ning can do typing and copying in class, help Xue Yuan sell milk tea after class, and Xue Yuan is responsible for making milk tea in class, and deliver it to the door during self-study in the evening."


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect that the operation of the typing and copying shop is so smooth, "Hey, I don''t care about typing and copying these days. Who thought of this operation?"


    "I don''t know who it is. After class, everyone came to copy. As a result, it was found that there were many people for a long time, so everyone lined up to put it away at one time, and the payment was made by the students themselves after operating on the console, how many sheets and pages, then scanning the code for payment, and putting the voucher after payment into their own document bag, so that the staff can see it when copying."


    "Smart, awesome." Lin Wushuang gave a thumbs up, but still said, "you''d better go and have a look. I''m afraid sang Ning is lazy, which leads to many and heavy work contents of Xue Yuan. Especially at night, he has to design to deliver goods to the door."


    Mainly because Lin Wushuang doesn''t trust sang Ning.

 Chapter 432

    "Good!" They nodded.


    Fan Xueer said, "don''t say, now people who study at night are used to placing orders on their mobile phones and are too lazy to run to the canteen. Everyone is lazy. When the store is really overcrowded at night, during the time before the evening self-study, the store is basically nothing after the evening self-study from 7:30. We should pay attention to the problem of door-to-door delivery at night."


    Xue Lanlan said to Lin Wushuang, "actually, I thought about it. The amount of door-to-door delivery is increasing this night. Can we ask the security guard to help deliver it? A one dollar delivery fee for a cup? "


    "That certainly won''t work." Lin Wushuang said, "the school security is patrol, security, not to deliver milk tea, which violates the school regulations and is bad for the security. However, you can ask some aunts and uncles in the canteen for help."


    The canteen has many stores, bosses and employees.


    There is no business in the canteen during class. It should be possible to help deliver milk tea.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Fan Xueer smiled. "Then I''ll leave it to me. I''ll go to find several delivery workers and settle it once a month. It''s their extra income."


    "That''s OK. The delivery personnel, delivery times and amounts must be recorded. They can be settled on a daily basis, on a weekly basis and on a monthly basis." Lin Wushuang patted fan Xueer on the shoulder. He is worthy of being the boss of the milk tea shop. Now he knows that he is in charge of everything.


    "I''ll leave it to you. I asked for leave this afternoon. I have something to do."


    "Ah?" Fan Xueer asked curiously, "you just came to class today."


    "Classes are all self-study for me. Which teacher needs to listen to classes now? I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Let''s not talk about it. I''ll go. " Lin Wushuang waved to them and left smartly.


    Fan Xueer said jealously, "it is worthy of being the first. There is no resistance to asking for leave. If you want to ask for leave, ask for leave!"


    "Then you should study hard." Xue Lanlan joked, "matchless must ask for leave because of something, and her things are big things."


    "Well, you little fan, let''s go. I''ll invite you to drink milk tea!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Lin Wushuang came to the public welfare company according to the address given by Wen Han.


    It is a single family small building, with three floors, each floor of 500 square meters, and a yard of 200 square meters in front and back, which can be used as a parking lot.


    The company signboard at the gate has been completed, which is called "unparalleled love and public welfare in the world".


    That''s the name.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and turned into the company.


    Now the overall decoration of the company has been basically completed, and cleaning is still being done. After cleaning, there are some soft decoration and the overall office equipment of the company.


    There are many busy people in the lobby on the first floor, as well as many interviewers with resumes.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" A young woman in professional clothes came to Lin Wushuang and asked with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Oh, I just see that you are caring public welfare, so I want to ask, what is your main public welfare?"


    At first, the woman thought Lin Wushuang was a job seeker. Unexpectedly, she came to seek help and said, "Oh, our company has not officially started operation. If you have any needs, you can come back when we officially operate next month."


    "Oh, I just want to ask now. If the direction is right, I will definitely come next month." Lin Wushuang asked down the woman''s words.


    The woman was impatient and said, "we are a public welfare company. Since we are mainly to help people, our future operation direction is to build hope primary school and help the poor. What do you need help in?"


    Although a little impatient, he said something politely.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "well, I met two begging children on the overpass before. They looked like they were seven or eight years old. I asked them to know that they were close sisters. The older one was less than eight years old and the younger one was five years old. Now I live with my grandfather."


    "And this grandfather is not their own grandfather, but an old man who picks up waste. He picked up the two children and took them in and raised them a few years ago, so I want to ask, can you help them?"


    "Oh, I need to report such a problem to my leader, but since the old man has no ability to support him, I suggest sending the child to the orphanage. After we officially operate, I will apply to the leader and contact the orphanage!"


    Lin Wushuang was not satisfied with this answer and said, "they are orphans when they go to the orphanage, but they have been living with Grandpa these years. Suddenly they have to separate them. How can this be? People have feelings. "


    "If you want to say that, we really can''t help." The woman also said directly to Lin Wushuang, "we are a public welfare company. What we need to do is the general direction. For example, building hope primary school is to solve the problem of children going to school in several villages, such as donating to orphanages, and to solve the problem of more children''s eating and living. If it''s just a single individual donation, it depends on the nature of society."


    "What is the social nature?"


    "It''s social influence. If we broadcast them on TV and attract wide public attention, we will help."


    "But this kind of silence should be done by social caring people like you."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "so is your public welfare company a show?"


    "How can you make a show? We really help more people. Only by launching large-scale donation help can we raise more donations to the company. Little girl, our company is going to operate, the employees are going to pay, and the decoration of the whole building needs money. If that kind of little people help, can we help? "


    "So, little girl, if you really need our help, what you have to do now is to go to the TV media to broadcast, and find out how the old man adopted the two children. If there are no conditions for adoption, you must be sent to an orphanage."


    Lin Wushuang thought her answer was very cold, "what''s your name and what position in this company?"


    "My name is Feng Xinmei. I''m the director of the second Department of the company''s operation Department."


    "Will the director be at the front desk?"


    "That''s because there''s no sign at the front desk at present. Little girl, I told you so much when you met me. If it''s really just a front desk, you may run many times and return in vain!"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "so, the public welfare in your heart is to show?"


    "How can you say it''s a show? We really do public welfare, but everything we do must bring a proven image to the company and its leaders. Don''t you know that many stars in the society donate silently, but we are scolded for not donating? Therefore, any donation in the future should be made with a high profile and let everyone know, otherwise everything will be done in vain and waste money! "

 Chapter 433

    Feng Xinmei seems to be telling Lin Wushuang about her work philosophy. The more she says, the more energetic she is, the more proud she is.


    Even feel that the boss is happy to have employees like her, and even think that his work can be promoted step by step in the future.


    Lin Wushuang is silent. Feng Xinmei is actually right, but it''s too extreme. Since it''s public welfare, just do yourself well. Why care about so many external words?


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang was silent, Feng Xinmei smiled and said, "little girl, don''t be sad. This is the social reality. There are many people in need of help in the world, but why some people haven''t been waiting for help, and why some people can get a lot of help, because people are different."


    "Look at those caring people who really need help. In fact, people who really need help often can''t raise the operation fee, that is, some relatives and friends help donate and recommend. Everyone donated $10 and $20. Later, it''s not empty? Why? Because their base number is too small and their social impression is not enough! "


    "But why do some people go to crowdfunding when they have a house and a car? But they can collect hundreds of thousands of millions of expenses? There are many principles in this! "


    Lin Wushuang looked at Feng Xinmei, saw the confident light on her face, smiled and said, "it seems that you understand very well?"


    "Who didn''t grow up after disappointment?" Feng Xinmei shook her head helplessly, "this is the social reality."


    "Why do I think you mean something else?" Lin Wushuang thinks this person is very interesting. "He keeps saying that the world is unfair, but he says that those who have no social influence can''t get help, and he''s talking about social reality. Then tell me, what''s your real idea in your heart?"


    "Who didn''t start working with blood? I remember when I met beggars in the park, I would donate a small amount of pocket money. Even if someone told me that those people were deceptive, I would be happy all day! "


    "Forget it, why am I telling you this? Little girl, if you really want to help the old man and the two children, the best way is to find a TV station to expose it, so as to attract attention and donations. Of course, there is another disadvantage of doing so, and you should be clear. "


    "What is it?"


    "The disadvantage is that the old man''s illegal adoption, maybe two children will be sent to the orphanage, ha ha, this is the social reality!"


    Feng Xinmei suddenly approached Lin Wushuang with an evil smile on her face, "so little girl, after you do these things, you have to think clearly about what you should do to be really good to them."


    "What if your boss is willing to pay to help the old man?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Feng Xinmei smiled. "If the plan is passed, who doesn''t want to help the old man? It''s just that every public welfare organization has a real-time record of donations, and our company has just started operation. It''s bound to make some big news. Maybe we don''t have time to talk to such an old man! "


    "In fact, a public welfare company can be divided into several departments, such as the Construction Department of hope primary school, the donation and Construction Department of orphanage, the independent help Department of small people, etc. isn''t that ok? Do big things and small things. It''s mainly for the public good, isn''t it? "


    "Little girl, you''re right, but you''re not our leading group. At present, our company doesn''t have the little man you said to help the Department alone." Feng Xinmei laughed. "You can go to those Internet Celebrities, who are made into a series, to help the old men and women who need help. Well, I won''t tell you so much. I have to be busy. Come on, little girl! "


    When Feng Xinmei finished, she waved to Lin Wushuang and turned to leave.


    Lin Wushuang thinks she''s right. Sometimes people have to compromise with the society. Since it''s a public welfare company and has to raise donations from the whole country, where the money goes naturally has to be announced, otherwise it will become a black heart enterprise that embezzles public welfare funds.


    But small people must also help, otherwise it will go against her original intention of doing public welfare.


    Although the old man was invented by Lin Wushuang, she believes that there must be similar families in need of help in this world.


    Lin Wushuang picked up the phone and dialed according to the phone given by Wen Han.


    After the phone was connected, a low voice came, "Hello, this is yuan Yongkang. Are you President Lin wushuanglin?"


    Good guy, when did Wen Han give her phone to Yuan Yongkang?


    "Yes, I''m Lin Wushuang. I''m in the company hall now. Do you have time to pick me up?"


    "Sure, just a moment, please." Yuan Yongkang said politely and asked Lin Wushuang to hang up first.


    It is worthy of being the person who Wen Han''s father brought up. Just a phone call gave her a very comfortable feeling.


    In less than three minutes, Yuan Yongkang, dressed in a suit and shoes and with extraordinary temperament, appeared in the hall, and he was followed by several people, including Feng Xinmei, who spoke to Lin Wushuang just now.


    Yuan Yongkang took a look around. Finally, his eyes stayed on Lin Wushuang, strode over and greeted him politely, "excuse me, are you President Lin Wushuang?"


    When Yuan Yongkang said this, Feng Xinmei''s whole face changed and looked at Lin Wushuang in shock.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, smiled at Feng Xinmei, and then looked at Yuan Yongkang, "it''s me, please."


    "No trouble. This is what I should do. President Lin, please. I''ll show you in the company first. These people behind me are the backbone personnel of the current company. Let me introduce them to you." Yuan Yongkang introduced Lin Wushuang one by one.


    "Fang Xingzhou, manager of personnel department."


    "Zuo Jiaxu, manager of finance department."


    "Yan Jing, manager of the operation Department, Feng Xinmei, director of the second operation Department."


    "Zhu Zhiwen, manager of outreach department."


    "Dai Hong, manager of customer service department and security department."


    Lin Wushuang said hello one by one. Everyone smiled and looked surprised. Unexpectedly, President Lin of the company''s board of directors was such a young girl.


    Feng Xinmei doesn''t dare to look at Lin Wushuang at all. She is thinking about what she just said. Is there anything wrong.


    Yuan Yongkang took Lin Wushuang around the company and introduced the layout of each place. "The reception front desk is set up on the first floor. The front desk standard is two people, followed by three small reception halls, which can receive three different customers at the same time, sort out each other''s needs or chat with other units."


    "Then there is the bathroom, staff restaurant and cleaning storage room."


    "The second floor is the office area. The company is divided into five departments. Each department has a separate office area, of which the office area of the operation Department and the outreach department is the largest, because the number of people is also the largest."


    "The third floor is the meeting room and the office area of the director and general manager, and the fourth floor is the large terrace."

 Chapter 434

    Lin Wushuang followed yuan Yongkang all the way. After understanding the general layout of the whole company, he came to the reception hall on the first floor with them.


    "In addition to President yuan, there are the operation Department and the outreach department. Everyone else can be busy with their own affairs." Lin Wushuang said.


    Hearing the speech, Feng Xinmei took a breath of air conditioning and felt that what should come should always come.


    And here her position is the lowest, so she took the initiative to make a few cups of tea.


    "It''s not important to let everyone sit here. It''s just to talk about the development direction of the company. This is the first time I''ve seen you. I''m young and don''t understand many things very well, so I need your rich experience to improve our company with me."


    Lin Wushuang let everyone relax. It''s not a critical meeting.


    However, in addition to Yuan Yongkang, several other people are still a little nervous. In fact, Feng Xinmei hardly dare to see Lin Wushuang''s line of sight, which is very different from the way he talked with Lin Wushuang just now.


    "Let''s talk about the operation Department first. At present, the company divides the operation part into two departments?" Lin Wushuang said here, looking at Yan Jing, the manager of the operation Department.


    Yan Jing is a senior public welfare employee. She is 42 years old and has a lot of qualifications in this line.


    She said to Lin Wushuang, "yes, there are two departments. One is managed by me and the other is handed over to Feng Xinmei, which is convenient for development in different directions."


    "Tell me, what is the development direction of these two departments?" Lin Wushuang didn''t participate in the construction of the company before. Wen Han is a shopkeeper. Many things are left to Yuan Yongkang. Yuan Yongkang is not very proficient in public welfare undertakings, so he went to the headhunting company to dig some talents.


    The current preliminary plans are all the plans given by these excavated talents. Speaking, the whole company has no unified development direction.


    Yan Jing is willing to change jobs. Naturally, she has done a great job. The plan has been done well for a long time, so she has to report in front of the boss. "Yes, President Lin, although the company is divided into two departments, in fact, there are three departments in my plan, and all three departments have independent department directors, but now the personnel are not full."


    "The division of labor among the three departments is different. One is the major donation. For example, some natural disasters, such as earthquakes, floods and landslides, have attracted great attention in China. There are too many deaths and injuries. This is the main direction of the Department and follows the general form of the whole country."


    "The direction of the second department is the construction of hope primary school. The main scheme is that volunteers provide information, and then build hope primary school after field investigation in remote mountainous areas, or donate food and clothing to some existing primary schools, and donate monthly living expenses to poor students. These are large quantities."


    "The direction of the three departments is to help individuals in society, such as Internet media, television broadcasting and so on."


    "Of course, I have also prepared four. The four are towards international development, such as large international donations, but this plan is estimated to be two years after the development of the company."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. He is worthy of being a senior public welfare expert. He thought very thoughtful.


    Lin Wushuang said, "your aversion is very good and great, but I want to ask, when you are donating to individuals, you mainly get the information of people in need through TV media?"


    "Yes, generally speaking. Of course, if some volunteers give clues, we will also investigate whether we need help."


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "how to calculate the amount of help?"


    "Depending on the needs, the number of people and the length of time, it will be adjusted according to the time, but there is a standard for help. I have a draft plan for the amount of help, and I can send it to President Lin''s email."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and went back to the topic. "Since it''s public welfare, I hope everyone who really needs help can get our help, not because of the social influence. I suggest that the help scope of the three operation departments be expanded to the neighborhood committees and village cadres in different cities. Only the neighborhood committees or village cadres know the family difficulties, and then continue to connect in real time, Give me enough help. "


    "And since the help direction of the three departments is personal, it must be comprehensive. Whether it is the elderly, children or children who need to study, you can provide a long-term help list. For this specific plan, I hope... Feng Xinmei, you can give me a draft and send me an email within three days."


    Suddenly, Feng Xinmei, who was named, was stunned and didn''t know the answer.


    Or Yan Jing patted her with her hand, she reacted and said quickly, "OK, I know."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "I hope this draft can be more specific and detailed."


    It is estimated that giving such a plan to a person who is disappointed in personal public welfare will have unexpected results.


    Feng Xinmei didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to let herself do this. Just now she said... What she said was so ugly, but she still got the opportunity.


    It surprised her a little.


    Even there are some small rays of hope in front of me. I hope I won''t be disappointed this time.


    "Well, let''s talk about the outreach department." Lin Wushuang looks at Zhu Zhiwen, the manager of the outreach department. He is 45 years old and has a lot of experience in public welfare outreach.


    The outreach department is the core of the whole public welfare company, because they will try their best to raise donations, whether it is small-scale donations from the poor or donations from large entrepreneurs, which are completed by him again and again.


    Lin Wushuang said respectfully to him, "I wish the manager, I want to hear your future work plan."


    Zhu Zhiwen smiled and said that this was the first time he faced such a young boss. He was really embarrassed and said, "after the establishment of the company, the first donation was naturally Wen''s. The so-called good start. I believe Wen will do a good job to help."


    This sentence made everyone laugh. After all, the company''s corporate legal person is Mrs. Wen. Who does not donate?


    Then he said, "in fact, the better the reputation of the company, the greater the amount raised, so our outreach department and operation Department are grasshoppers on the same rope. Only if we operate well, we can make more money. With money, the operation Department can do more good things."


    "There are basically three ways to raise money. One is charity party and charity auction, which are all in cooperation with big entrepreneurs and stars. Generally, the amount of money raised is a lot."


    "Second, human donations, such as the donation box in the supermarket, the donation publicity on the street and the donation channels on the Internet, are all to raise donations from the people. One piece and two pieces, crowdfunding donations, and the streams finally converge into the sea."

 Chapter 435

    "The third is insurance donation, which is the latest donation on the market today. How much is the fixed donation every month, and the amount is different in different guarantee stages. When you need help, you will have the qualification and donation to obtain donation help, but this kind of donation is usually used for diseases and accidents."


    Like Yan Jing, Zhu Zhiwen is very confident as long as he talks about his professional affairs.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, if you encounter any problems in business outreach, you can come to me."


    Zhu Zhiwen thinks Lin Wushuang is joking. Does Lin Wushuang know many business tycoons? Large companies need a good corporate image. Naturally, donations are made every month, and donations can also help companies reduce taxes reasonably.


    Although large enterprises choose to donate every month, the channels of donation are different. Whether they can get donations from large companies depends on their contacts.


    He was very confident, but he also gave Lin unparalleled face, "good president Lin."


    "Well, in the next period of time, we will recruit all the people as soon as possible, including the senior interns. Although it is said that the company has not officially started operation, preparations for fund-raising are about to begin. There is also the operation Department. The site selection of hope primary school, which is the first to be built, should be prepared immediately. First come five."


    This tone is really big. There are five at first, but after all, it''s the boss. She naturally has to listen to what she says.


    Zhu Zhiwen and Yan Jing nodded, "yes."


    Lin Wushuang said to Feng Xinmei, "I''m waiting for your draft, and the email will be sent to you."


    Feng Xinmei nodded to Lin Wushuang, "OK."


    "OK, let''s do it today. Let''s go and do our own things."


    Then yuan Yongkang sent Lin Wushuang out. They were polite. Lin Wushuang took a taxi home.


    It was only after 5:00 p.m. when he got home, Lin Wushuang called Wen Han and sent it directly to Binhai.


    Because it was daytime, it was so eye-catching that Lin Wushuang sent it to the uninhabited beach on the seashore, just next to Lin Fu.


    I took a taxi to find Wen Han.


    It was already 6:00 p.m. when I saw Wen Han. It took a lot of time. Lin Wushuang said, "just help me buy a house in Binhai, which is also convenient for back and forth transmission."


    "Why buy a house? I won''t stay long at the seaside. Do you come to me every day? " Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang stared at him directly and thought beautifully, "you think too much. My uncles and aunts are on the seashore. I will come to them later."


    It''s mainly this transmission. You directly transmit it to the toilet of the Public Security Bureau. People are curious about how you came in. After all, outsiders in such places need to register.


    If you send it to the nearby public toilet, it won''t work. The flow of people in the public toilet is large, and there are basically people in the compartment. Can you send it in to see people go to the toilet?


    I''m not afraid to scare people to death!


    If Wen Han is asked to open a room in the hotel, how can he go out in the past?


    After all, there are cameras in and out of the hotel, and the responsible front desk will know the guests. At that time, I just see her out or not. Doesn''t it also cause trouble?


    So the best way is to buy a house and no one is watching when you get in and out.


    "Well, I really thought you couldn''t leave me." Hearing the cold voice, "and I don''t have time to buy you a house. I''m so busy every day."


    "Well, I''ll ask my brother to buy it for me." Lin Wushuang said casually, if you don''t buy it for me, someone will buy it for me.


    Wen Han immediately stopped, "forget it, it''s just a suite. I''ll buy it casually and buy an apartment? Check in directly with your bag, which is convenient and simple! "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "how much is it? I''ll give it to you then."


    "Brother doesn''t need money. Let''s go. Brother will take you to dinner."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it costs at least more than 2 million to buy a small apartment of 40 square meters in Binhai. You really don''t need money, but I don''t want to accept your gift in vain."


    Do you buy a house for your friends?


    Certainly not. Some just buy a house for their girlfriend!


    Wen Han dragged Lin Wushuang''s arm and took her to a restaurant where he especially liked to eat, "Hey, don''t worry about me. After all, I basically do it after I buy it. You can send it occasionally."


    "Hey, but then again, you have to tell me before transmitting. What if I''m changing my clothes?"


    "Hehe, what do you have to look at?" Lin Wushuang followed him and said, "I''m afraid I have a needle eye."


    "Cut, if you don''t look at my beautiful figure, it''s you!"


    "Oh."


    There are a lot of people in the restaurant. Lin Wushuang went to occupy his seat first. Wen Han went to choose dishes that Lin Wushuang likes. After ordering and paying, he returned to his seat to chat with Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang ordered two bottles of drinks and opened them for Wen Han. They drank drinks and chatted.


    Wen Han talked about the case to Lin Wushuang. "After the drug examination, Tang Wei still didn''t answer. When we locked him in the interrogation room for 48 hours, we had to put him back to the detention center."


    "He didn''t say?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han nodded, "yes, he wouldn''t say whether he was dead or alive, and the drug can''t prove that he killed Shu Qiang, so there''s no reason to keep him shut down."


    "And it''s impossible to prove whether he took this medicine that day. After all, it''s past the time for efficacy inspection." Wen Han sighed, "if we can''t find enough evidence to prove that Tang Wei did it, and he is a minor, the police will have to release him."


    Wen Han said that they are also difficult.


    "Put it back." Lin Wushuang poked the straw on the drink bottle and said carelessly, "he has to take this medicine every month. When the time comes next month, he will definitely contact the people there. Just follow up."


    Wen Han smiled, "yes, I think so too!"


    Lin Wushuang also showed an evil smile on the corner of her mouth. Her main purpose with Wen Han was to blend into Dr. Li''s organization and catch it all!


    "By the way, Ding Tian reconciled with Shu Qiang''s parents over there. It is said that Ding Tian''s parents were afraid of worrying about Ding Tian''s mental health and study. They didn''t want to waste time to fight that long lawsuit, so they took the initiative to reconcile with Shu Qiang''s parents and compensated more than 300000."


    "Ding Tian is also unlucky." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "but Shu Qiang really died miserably. Whoever killed him should get retribution."


    Wen Han held Lin Wushuang''s hand and said seriously, "don''t worry, the responsibility of the police is to catch all the prisoners in the world!"


    "Just grab it. Why are you holding my hand?" Lin Wushuang drew his hand back unhappily and stared at Wen Han.


    Wen Han: "

 Chapter 436

    I feel a Wang of spring water feeding the dog!


    The little girl is really too young to understand the tenderness of men!


    After talking about this, Lin Wushuang found a dark place, sent it back, and then entered the portable space to repair himself.


    She divided one-third of her power values, which needed to be repaired, but it took a long time.


    [task reminder!]


    The next morning, before dawn, Lin Wushuang heard the task reminder, so he had to end his self recovery ahead of time and asked.


    "What task?"


    [a fire broke out in a student dormitory in Yicheng. At present, the fire is gradually expanding, and more than 200 students have not escaped. Go to put out the fire quickly and save all the students unharmed!]


    Lin Wushuang became serious about the matter of human life, "send me the coordinates!"


    Wen Han immediately displayed the coordinates on the computer and opened it when transmitting the Menton.


    Lin Wushuang immediately enters the transmission.


    [complete the task and obtain 100 merit points, 100 strength points and 500 computer startup points!]


    Lin Wushuang transmitted the invisibility he had in the past, then spread his wings, stood in mid air and looked at the raging fire in front of him.


    This is a five story dormitory building. Looking at the scale, I''m afraid there are more than 20 bedrooms on each floor. At this time, I can''t see where the fire started, because the whole building has become a sea of fire and smoke.


    And countless screams, screams and fears came out of the building.


    The students trapped inside are already standing on the balcony, behind them is the tongue of fire, which is very dangerous.


    The fire engines that arrived couldn''t put out the fire with the largest amount of water. It was very uncomfortable to watch children being swallowed by the sea of fire.


    Lin Wushuang tied his hands in array and scattered a blue crystal light, "nearby rivers and rivers, listen to my call, water comes and rain falls!"


    This is the function of water power, cloud and rain!


    As long as the power value is enough, she can become a white snake and come to Jinshan Temple!


    Suddenly, dark clouds pressed the city, thunder roared, and pouring rain fell from the sky, knocking on everyone''s face.


    "God, it''s raining?"


    "The rain is not small. These children can be saved!"


    "What a mercy, my child..."


    The heavy rain poured down, and the fire dragon suddenly turned small. Firefighters braved the rain to turn the water bag and aim at some windows to extinguish the fire together with the rain.


    Fast, the open fire outside the building was almost invisible, and the children standing on the balcony were drenched by the rain, completely alleviating the skin burned and roasted by the fire.


    Firefighters took this opportunity to quickly rush into the building and save the children one by one.


    The whole rescue lasted three hours, and the heavy rain lasted three hours. The fire was completely extinguished and the rain stopped gradually.


    "Strange, the whole city seems to rain here!"


    "God bless these children!"


    "Yes, it''s amazing. It doesn''t rain in other places. It rains here. Even the ground of the school playground next to it is not wet. These children are spoiled by God."


    "Just now I heard the teacher''s statistics that no child died, but everyone was injured to varying degrees. It''s really lucky."


    People talked happily, but Lin Wushuang in the air was pale and weak.


    Three hours of rain, three hours of flying and three hours of invisibility consumed the last power value of her body. She smiled when she heard that none of the children died at home.


    Then it was dark, the whole person completely lost consciousness, his body directly fell drunk, and he saw that invisibility was about to disappear, revealing his form.


    The transmission gate was immediately opened, and Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang back to his personal space.


    "If you don''t rest for ten years, you can''t recover your powers. I''ll ask for leave."


    Before Lin Wushuang''s consciousness disappeared, he heard Ying Shun''s words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang asked for leave?"


    "Yes, plus the weekend, it''s twelve days."


    He Yan came out of the teacher''s office and felt very strange.


    Lin Wushuang Mingming said yesterday that he asked for leave for half a day. How can it become twelve days today?


    And the phone didn''t answer. There was no one at home. He just called Lin Wushuang''s parents. There was no one.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly and didn''t let Lin''s parents find anything different. Otherwise, the daughter disappeared out of thin air. How worried the parents have to be.


    "Heyan, did you ask? How long does Lin Wushuang ask for leave? " Qiu Ge waited for He Yan in the classroom. When he came out, he immediately came forward and asked. When he knocked on Lin Wushuang''s door in the morning, there was no one, so they had to enter the password. Several found that there was no one in the house.


    "The teacher said that Lin Wushuang''s father called to ask for leave for 12 days, and didn''t say why, but I just called her father. As a result, her father didn''t know. In order not to let them worry, I found an excuse to prevaricate."


    "My God?" Qiu Ge felt something was wrong when he heard it. "Did Lin Wushuang encounter something? I''ll go. Isn''t it kidnapping? "


    "What did you say? No one should be able to kidnap Lin Wushuang." He Yan said, "it''s estimated that Lin Wushuang ran out and asked someone to pretend to be her father for leave. I''ll ask Xue Shuo later."


    After all, Lin Wushuang often goes out with Xue Shuo.


    Qiu Ge was still worried, "even if there is something wrong with Lin Wushuang, he should tell us that it disappeared for no reason. It''s really worrying. I want to call the police!"


    "Don''t make decisions." He Yan said, "what if Lin Wushuang really has something to do? Well, I''ll tell Wen Han later that he''s a policeman. We told him it''s an alarm, and he should be square and won''t make any big things. "


    The main worry is that Lin Wushuang really asked for leave, but they made a big fuss because of the alarm, and then got down.


    Qiu Ge nodded, "yes, tell Wen Han that he is a policeman."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han was also surprised when he Yan called, "Lin Wushuang disappeared?"


    But Lin Wushuang came to Binhai to find him last night. He can''t disappear!


    Lin Wushuang is such a person. If she really encounters any danger, let alone how strong her fighting power is, the things on her can keep her safe!


    If someone has to disappear and can''t be reached by phone.


    Then it must be there.


    He said calmly, "well, I know. I''ll find her. You have a good class and don''t be distracted."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Han was distressed. If Lin Wushuang was really in her space, how could he get in?


    This is really a problem!

 Chapter 437

    Although he couldn''t go in and wasn''t sure whether Lin Wushuang was inside, Wen Han was very relieved and directly thought Lin Wushuang was there.


    After thinking about it, I sent a text message to Lin Wushuang: your classmate said you asked for leave for 12 days and couldn''t contact your people. He''s very worried. Hurry up and send me a text message, otherwise they will really call the police!


    Wen Han: I''ll give you one day too. If you don''t reply, I''ll really ask my colleagues in Qingcheng to set up a missing person notice for you!


    After sending, Wen Han picked up his mobile phone from time to time. As soon as the mobile phone rang, they all looked forward to Lin Wushuang''s message.


    It never turned out, which made him a little flustered.


    Did something really happen?


    Last time he couldn''t find her, he ran to the school to find her. The school replied that he had gone to the game. That''s reassuring.


    So Wen Han called again. As a result, no one answered three times. I''m not at ease now.


    I''m sending a wechat to Lin Wushuang: I say you''re a person. You have to say where you go. Are you in that space? I ask you to set up a base station in your space next time. There will also be signals.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang replied: she''s in there. Don''t make trouble.


    Her?


    Isn''t Lin Wushuang using this message?


    Wen Han immediately picked up the phone and dialed. Sure enough, someone answered this time. His voice was still a low male voice, "Wen Han?"


    Wen Han was smart. The man knew himself, "who are you? Where is Lin Wushuang? "


    "In the carry on space."


    "Who are you?"


    "... space manager, OK?"


    Wen Han: "!"


    So good?


    Space and managers?


    "What''s your name? Can Lin Wushuang answer the phone? "


    "I''m afraid not now. She''s sleeping herself!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Look at the news. This morning, a fire broke out in the dormitory building of a school in Yicheng. It rained and saved more than 200 students."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It literally means that the rain was made by Lin Wushuang. It consumed all her strength and had to recover itself. So I took her back to the space to repair. According to the repair time, it will take ten years, which is just one day outside."


    The other party continued, "I really he Yan. They are looking for Lin Wushuang, but I can''t explain it to them. Since you contacted, you can think of a reason to prevaricate."


    Wen Han was a little stunned, but he wanted to make sense. Lin Wushuang said that she had special abilities in the world, and she was also such a person, but she didn''t tell him what her own special abilities were.


    Is it rain?


    So magical?


    "Is she okay?" Suddenly, a lot of words were stuck in Wen Han''s throat. I wanted to ask Lin Wushuang what ability he didn''t say and why he was so strong?


    But a thousand words is all that''s left. Is she okay?


    These four words!


    As long as she''s okay, in fact, she can take her time and ask slowly.


    And he is also very glad to be trusted by Lin Wushuang and tell him about her secret and the mysterious space.


    "She''s fine. She''ll come out after self-healing."


    "OK, thank you. Please take care of her."


    "I know, hang up."


    The voice was very cold. After that, he hung up the phone, and Wen Han''s heart was much more comfortable and stable. Next, he thought of a reason to fool he Yan them.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun threw Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone aside, turned back to his personal space and looked at Lin Wushuang who was still repairing himself.


    Silently standing aside, looking at her, waiting for her.


    Smelly girl, I didn''t expect so many people to care about you.


    It''s really enviable and... Envious.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? What did Wen Han say? " Qiu Ge and he Yan are chatting in the dining room. After all, there are no outsiders here.


    He Yan said, "Wen Han said that Lin Wushuang went to investigate Tang Wei. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone."


    "I''ll go. Shouldn''t this investigation be the responsibility of the police? Why is Lin Wushuang going? " Chugoton was worried, "how does she investigate? It''s dangerous! "


    "I don''t think so." He Yan said, "according to Wen Han''s words, Tang Wei doesn''t speak now, so Lin Wushuang goes to approach Tang Wei because she is more suitable than the police."


    "..." Qiu Ge felt that this reason didn''t make sense. Why did Lin Wushuang hide it from them?


    Why don''t you answer the phone?


    So he asked, "do you believe it?"


    He Yan shook his head. "To be honest, I don''t believe it, but Wen Han said Lin Wushuang was fine. It''s also news. It''s better than no news!"


    "Well, we''ll wait for more than ten days until Lin Wushuang comes back. We''re interrogating. The smelly girl treats us as outsiders and doesn''t tell us, damn it!"


    He Yan nodded and felt uncomfortable. After all, Wen Han knew where Lin Wushuang was, and they didn''t know.


    Moreover, when he first called Wen Han, Wen Han didn''t intend to tell them. It seems that he got a reply after contacting Lin Wushuang.


    This makes him particularly unhappy!


    This feeling seems to be sour in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han was looking for the news of Yicheng in the morning. Sure enough, he saw the video at that time.


    Just one look, I took a breath of air conditioning. The fire is terrible!


    Just watching this video, I think the people inside are hopeless.


    However, at this time, a thunder in the sky directly attracted everyone''s attention. The next second, the pouring rain brought hope!


    Known as God rain, it directly swept the headlines of all the media today!


    Because the rain only fell within the scope of the dormitory building, it was impartial. It rained directly here for three hours and successfully rescued all the students.


    Such a magical rain makes people think that there are gods in the world.


    If he hadn''t heard that Lin Wushuang did it, he would think it was a magical natural phenomenon of nature.


    If he didn''t really go to Lin Wushuang''s mysterious space and see the difference in time, he wouldn''t believe that Lin Wushuang did it, let alone that there is such a magical thing in the world!


    What kind of existence does this power exist?


    Lin Wushuang said that there are many descendants of powers in the world!


    Different people have different abilities!


    If they are all good people, the world will be very beautiful.


    But if there are bad people?


    Like the so-called organization of Dr. Li and the innocent Shu Qiang!


    Wen Han can''t imagine that if the powers with such ability unite to do bad things, it will be a catastrophe for mankind.


    No wonder Lin Wushuang cares so much about Tang Wei. No wonder she wants to kill Dr. Li''s organization.


    Fortunately, he was lucky to know Lin Wushuang!


    He will fight side by side with her to eradicate all the bad guys in the world!


    be fearless!

 Chapter 438

    Sanggu asks for leave these days. Sangning replaces sanggu''s work, but Xue Yuan is dissatisfied.


    During the self-study that night, Xue Yuangang prepared two barrels of milk tea to prepare the weight after class.


    Sang Ning said at this time, "Xue Yuan, wait, I''ll leave half an hour in advance. You tell fan Xueer to come and help her after the evening self-study."


    "Are you leaving early again?" Xue Yuan was immediately unhappy and said, "do you mean to ask the boss to come down and help? After the evening self-study class, I turned off the light for half an hour. People helped here. Then I turned off the light. How can I wash? "


    "Oh, just get a desk lamp. I really have something to do."


    "Date, right? How many times have you left early this week? It''s this time. What''s the difference between leaving early and leaving late? You left long ago. I do all the cleaning here by myself! " Xue Yuan disagreed, "you can''t go. You must finish your work and clean it before you go. No one is used to you!"


    "Sangu can help when he is here. Why can''t you?" Sang Ning was not happy. "This 9:30 is the last bus. If I can''t catch up, I can only take a taxi. I''ll work for nothing today. Xue Yuan, you also have a girlfriend. You should know me!"


    "I have a girlfriend, but I won''t let my girlfriend catch the bus in the middle of the night. I won''t even let her do a part-time job at night!" Xue Yuan had no place to vent his anger and shouted at sang Ning, "besides, I haven''t made an appointment with my girlfriend for several days. Anyway, you''ve made an appointment for several days. Why don''t you let me go today? I''ll go for half an hour first!"


    "How about that?" Sonning was angry. "You can''t go. How can I do if you go? I can''t do it alone! "


    "Why not? I have all these ready. You only need to add ingredients to assemble milk tea, and you can do other things. Why can''t you? Why can I do it alone! " Xue yuanleng snorted, "Sang Ning, you can''t be a double standard. You should finish sang Gu''s work with Sang Gu''s salary!"


    Sang Ning trembled angrily, but he had no choice but to cry and call his boyfriend. He said that his colleagues bullied him.


    Xue Yuan turned his eyes when he didn''t listen. He wanted sanggu to come back right away. It''s really sad to have such a fellow.


    Before the bell rang, fan Xueer came to the new canteen and said with a smile, "Hey, I strolled down in advance. The weather is getting hot. Everyone likes to drink something cold. What else haven''t been done? Let me help... Well, sonning, why are you crying? "


    Fan Xueer then looks at Xue Yuan and thinks that Xue Yuan bullied her.


    Xue Yuan was so angry that he was about to spit blood and said directly, "Why are you looking at me like this? She said she would leave half an hour earlier. I don''t allow her to cry here. Are you kidding? She has to leave half an hour earlier every night. Why? Everyone makes the same money. Why do I have more time than you? Ah, you still earn two pieces of money, and you''re wronged. "


    "You said you haven''t done hygiene for a long time? You also cried. You said in front of fan Xueer that you took the most salary but did the least. In the past, when sang Gu was there, you wanted to let sang Gu do your copy for you, so sang Gu could stand you! "


    Fan Xueer''s mouth grew up, "ah?"


    There are such things.


    Sonning felt ashamed and stood up and said, "what are you fierce for? I''m a girl. Girls come there every month. Don''t you know? You can''t clean when you come there! "


    "Oh, you come every day?" Xue yuanleng snorted, "I''m not sanggu. I won''t be used to you. This is your business. You have to do it if you don''t do it!"


    "I really quit. I quit." As soon as she got angry, she threw away the linen in her hand, "since you crowd me out like this, I won''t do it. I don''t want this money!"


    Fan Xueer: "??? This, this seems to be angry at me? I didn''t seem to say anything! "


    What a mystery!


    Xue Yuan also roared angrily at sang Ning''s back, "what big lady are you pretending to be here? With your temper, you''d better not work when you go out in the future. Let your man support you. "


    "I said, what are you arguing about?" Fan Xueer took Xue Yuan, looked at sang Ning who left angrily and sighed, "I''ll go. Where can I find someone? It''s only after sang Gu came back. You can''t be busy alone. Hey, isn''t this adding to the chaos?"


    "I''ll call my girlfriend for a few days until you find someone new." Xue Yuan shouted angrily, "Sang Ning just doesn''t know her luck. If she wants to go, I see where she can find such a good part-time job!"


    "What if people don''t take a part-time job?" Fan Xueer sighed, "come on, how many things sonning hasn''t done? I''ll do it first... I''ll go. There''s so much to copy?"


    "Yes. She''s lazy all day. It''s enough to keep these people on the morning shift tomorrow! " Xue Yuan now said that sang Ning was angry. Fortunately, the bell rang after class and many students soon appeared at the door of the store.


    Fan Xueer is in charge of the cashier, while Xue Yuan is in charge of it. He has also cooperated well.


    However, when the time comes, fan Xueer will have to meet the bedroom. She specially asked Xue Yuan not to clean today. She will do it early tomorrow morning.


    Xue Yuan felt more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Lin Wushuang woke up slowly.


    "Comfortable!"


    She stretched and moved her muscles.


    In the portable space, she has been closed for ten years, which is the first time she has been here for so long.


    But she still wants to be closed for 30 or 50 years, but I''m afraid that won''t work.


    "Good." Ying Shun pushed the door when he heard the sound, and just looked at Lin Wushuang. "I think you have strong strength in your body. It not only recovers as before, but also the power value has increased a lot. How many stages is it now?"


    "The five levels of primary powers have increased by two levels than before. It''s a blessing in disguise!"


    "Isn''t it a much better power?" Ying Shun smiled and looked at her softly.


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "yes, there is another stealth ability that I need right now, but..."


    It is impossible to suddenly add more powers, but only to remove the seal.


    She looked at Ying Shun and asked, "what did you do?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, when the merit is full, it will naturally unseal a power. The reward for the task of saving students is 100 merit, but there are 283 students. Each student is sincerely grateful, so 283 merit points are attached. Then the 283 students are 283 families, parents, grandparents, grandparents, so there are thousands of merit points."


    "Join together, you''ll reach the top at once, and naturally release the fourth power!"

 Chapter 439

    "Cool!"


    One breath is released from the heart, and the whole body is comfortable.


    "Go out when you''re finished. Your friends are anxious to find you. They want to call the police." Ying Shun opened his mouth lazily, with a trace of impatience in his eyes, "I don''t know what these people do with you every day?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t notice that his tone was wrong. He said casually, "that''s because of the good relationship. OK, I''m out."


    "Oh."


    The first thing Lin Wushuang does when he comes out of his personal space is not to find them, but to take a bath and have a good bubble first.


    Then I slowly picked up the phone and replied to hundreds of messages.


    Soon, the mobile phone kept on ringing. Lin didn''t pick up the cold call first. After giving the confession, he returned to he, and then he had dinner together.


    It happened that today was Friday, and Lin Wushuang came out just after school in the afternoon.


    So he went directly to school and ate with them.


    "Are you still studying at night?" He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and said that he hadn''t seen her for ten days. He kept his eyes on Lin Wushuang and looked at her as if she had lost a lot of weight.


    "No, I asked for leave. What else?" Lin Wushuang has been in his personal space for ten years. He hasn''t eaten a meal for ten years. At this time, he is too hungry to eat anything.


    Fan Xueer also found that Lin Wushuang was thin, so she asked, "boss, how many kilograms do you have now? I see you''ve lost a lot of weight! "


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang said, "maybe I''m thin. I feel my pants are a little loose. I''ll weigh them later."


    There is a scale in the school canteen. Of course, it is not used to weigh weight, but to weigh vegetables, rice and so on.


    Miao Xinrui looked at Lin Wushuang and her eyes sank.


    Why is she so thin after eating so much? And the appropriate benefits of thin, small waist, small legs, but it is not the shape of a bamboo pole. It is still convex and tilted back, and even the chest is better than yourself.


    Everyone likes such a good figure.


    "Hey, May 4th Youth Day is coming soon. There will be a program in the class." Qiu Ge was a little listless and said, "the old class said that in order not to delay our study, but also to actively respond to school activities, so let our class give an environmental protection show, that is, everyone makes a suit of clothes with environmentally friendly things, and then goes to the stage for a walk, even if we deal with it. I''ve been worrying these days. What did I do with it? "


    It can be said that Lin Wushuang was absent during this period of time, and Qiu Ge took the initiative to tell her.


    Fan Xueer also heard that the program of class 1 is an environmental protection show. She said with a smile, "isn''t there a lot of linen pockets in the canteen? You can just find a bag and put it on yourself! "


    "Go, what am I? That sack is full of pork. It stinks. If I wear that, I won''t become pork? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled and said, "I''ll buy some milk tea. Wait for me."


    He Yan immediately followed, "let me get it for you."


    Qiu Ge was full of environmental protection shows. "Hey, you don''t need a few milk tea cups to make clothes?"


    Dong Wei glared at him and said, "cup? Aren''t you afraid of light leakage? "


    "Cut, I''m not afraid. Forget it. I don''t want to. I''ll go to the designer."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "then you have done us all together. What you want to do is better!"


    Chugo snapped his fingers and said, "of course!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang ran to the milk tea shop on the first floor and ordered seven cups of milk tea.


    Sanggu has come back to work. Seeing Lin Wushuang, he said affectionately, "Hey, Wushuang, are you back? Long time no see! "


    "Well, I''m back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How''s your family?"


    Sangu nodded, "very good. Thank you. My father has been discharged from the hospital and can rest at home. At present, my mother takes care of him."


    There is nothing to say, that is, at present, all the financial sources of the family depend on him.


    "Thank you, unparalleled!"


    "You''re welcome." Lin Wushuang looked at the typewriter and copier next to him. He was actually a strange girl, so he asked, "en? Have you changed? "


    "Changed, changed." Xue Yuan answered Lin Wushuang. He took his girlfriend to introduce Lin Wushuang, "this is my girlfriend Fang Jiyu. After sang Ning resigned, my girlfriend came to save the scene. Hey, boss Lin, sang Ning said to go. He didn''t give us a chance to breathe. I couldn''t find anyone temporarily, so I called my girlfriend for help, Fan Xueer knows this. "


    "Then, after sanggu came back, although the milk tea shop was not busy, there were people here to type and copy. Just as my girlfriend got started, she applied to fan Xueer to stay for work. In this way, I went to work at the same time as her and took care of each other!"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, but he had no opinion.


    Sanggu quickly made the milk tea. Lin Wushuang thanked him and followed He Yan back upstairs.


    After Lin Wushuang distributed the milk tea to everyone, he asked fan Xueer about sang Ning. Fan Xueer said that sang Ning was angry, so he told Lin Wushuang what happened that night.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that this sang Ning was so excessive. He said, "just leave. There''s nothing to remember."


    Such a person is still lucky for her to leave.


    After dinner, everyone sat together and talked for a while. He Yan and Qiu Ge didn''t mention what Lin Wushuang had done in the past ten days. Everyone talked about other things in the school.


    When it was time for self-study in the evening, Lin Wushuang said goodbye to them and took a taxi directly to the Municipal Bureau to find Wen Han.


    Wen Han has returned to Qingcheng from Binhai, but it is said that he will go to Binhai again tomorrow.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang left school, he received a call from sang Ning.


    At the moment of seeing the caller ID, Lin Wushuang actually didn''t want to answer, but out of politeness, he answered, "only, sonning?"


    "Boss Lin, you finally answered the phone." Sang Ning seemed surprised. "Boss Lin, are you free? I''d like to invite you to dinner. "


    Lin Wushuang refused very simply, "sorry, I''m a little busy. You can say something now."


    "Well." After hearing this, sonning hesitated and said, "do you have anything tomorrow? We can also make an appointment for tomorrow. "


    "There is no time!" Lin Wushuang didn''t want to have dinner with her alone. "If you have anything, just say it. I''ll hang up without me."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Sonning was afraid that Lin Wushuang would hang up and hurriedly said, "you, do you know that I have left?"


    Lin Wushuang replied coldly, "I know."


    "Ah? Oh. " Sang Ning obviously didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to know that the prepared wording can''t be used and can only be modified temporarily, "in fact, I want to say..."

 Chapter 440

    "In fact, I didn''t want to go. I was too angry at that time. I don''t know if you know. Xue Yuan was too bullied!" Sang Ning Wei said wrongly to Lin Wushuang. As soon as he made a noise, he began to choke.


    Lin Wushuang felt that this sang Ning was wasting his time. He picked up a taxi and went to the Municipal Bureau.


    By the way, "Xue Yuan bullied you? I think you bullied him! "


    "No!" Sang Ning shook his head and cried, as if he was really wronged, "I, I really have something. My boyfriend was injured that night, so I think..."


    "Can you predict your boyfriend''s injury in advance? "Did you expect to leave 30 minutes early?" Lin Wushuang really smiled, "Sang Ning, you don''t have to call me. From the beginning, when I asked you to make the electronic version of the test paper, you cheated and let sang Gu do it. When you earned the price difference, I was already very dissatisfied!"


    "Now I know that in the case of lack of people, I still leave early every day. When you went to work with Sangu, didn''t you do a day''s cleaning? For people like you, do you still want me to give you the share of the question bank? "


    "Sang Ning, I can only say that our small shop can''t accommodate you Buddha. Don''t call me in the future!" Lin Wushuang hung up.


    Lin Wushuang will never give such a person a second chance. Even if he didn''t hear Xue Yuan say this today, he didn''t hear fan Xueer say the whole story. To be fair, Lin Wushuang won''t want the employees who have left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shit, this foot washing maid actually hung up on me!" Sang Ning wanted to drop his cell phone angrily, but he couldn''t bear it.


    This is the phone she bought on instalments.


    Hey, I said I was too impulsive when I left. I forgot that I had a mobile phone in installments. There are still ten months left, 500 yuan a month. How can I repay the money?


    Her monthly living expenses are only 800. How can she eat if she takes out 500 and leaves 300?


    I can''t even buy clothes!


    Li He, sonning''s boyfriend, squatted next to him and looked at sonning''s reaction. It was estimated that there was no work. He said angrily, "you said you had nothing to lose your temper. If such a good part-time job said no, there would be no."


    In this part-time job, she goes to work four hours every night. When Sangu is there, she can leave half an hour in advance without cleaning. Even Sangu helps with her work.


    It''s easy. There''s about 1000 wages a month. It''s like pie in the world.


    Since sang Ning had a part-time job, he bought the mobile phone by stages, and then he had 500 yuan left. He could occasionally buy a dress or a pair of shoes for his boyfriend.


    Now it''s almost gone. Sang Ning''s staging is difficult. Li He is naturally unhappy.


    Sang Ning said wrongfully, "who doesn''t have a temper? Xue Yuan is too much. Usually sang Gu helped me. Sang Gu helped me for so long and didn''t say anything. He didn''t agree to let Xue Yuan help. How can there be such a big difference between people. Oh, what should I do now? I''m going to pay back the installment money soon! "


    "Didn''t you get paid?" Li he said, "the day after you quit your job, you''ll settle it all. It''s a total of twelve, a little more than before. There''s no money to repay the installment?"


    "That''s just enough for this month''s installment. What about next month''s installment? Oh, I told you it''s your treat today. I want to save this money. " Sang Ning is uneasy all over now. After all, he has to deduct installment money every month.


    "Save, save, what are you saving for a few hundred dollars? Isn''t there another month? It''s the end of the month. Where can I afford to pay? " Li He shouted unhappily, "you have no money and don''t know to find a part-time job. Don''t look at me. I don''t have money to pay you installments."


    "You, how can you say that? You''re my boyfriend!" Sonning was stimulated by Li He''s words, "you didn''t treat me like this before!"


    "We''ve only been together for more than a month. Now I find that we''re not suitable at all. All right, this meal is a break up meal. Let''s AA, break up after dinner!" Li He likes sang Ning because she is young and easy to cheat. Do you have any money?


    As a result, there is no part-time job now. He has no money. It''s better to end it earlier.


    "You, you, you!" Sang Ning turned angrily and left, "you want me to give you money, you think beautifully."


    "Hey, where are you going? Come back." Li he doesn''t have to pay first. He ate more than 100. He hurried to chase sang Ning, but was stopped by the waiter.


    "Hello, sir, you haven''t paid yet!"


    Li he quickly pointed to Sang Ning and said angrily, "let her pay the bill. There''s a problem over there. Let her come back quickly."


    However, sonning has disappeared.


    Naturally, the waiter won''t let Li he leave.


    Li Heqi''s face changed, but he had no choice but to pay for it. While paying for it, he scolded, "bitch, bitch, I caught you after watching me. I want you to spit it all out. I dare to eat my son of a bitch!"


    The waiter looked at Li He and disdained to take the money.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang called Wen Han at the gate of the Municipal Bureau. Two minutes later, Wen Han appeared in Lin Wushuang''s vision. He trotted all the way with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, come? Come on, I''ll take you to dinner. " Wen Han said as he came out of the gate and walked to Lin Wushuang, he took her arm and took it aside. "There is a fly restaurant next to it. It tastes very good."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She was embarrassed to say that she had eaten, but Wen Han was so enthusiastic, so let''s eat.


    At this time, there were not many people in the fly restaurant. After all, after dinner, Wen Han sat on the card seat next to the window with Lin Wushuang and threw the menu to Lin Wushuang, "look, what do you want to eat?"


    "I just ate it." Lin Wushuang really didn''t know what to order. He gave the menu to Wen Han again. "Order yourself, don''t order too much."


    "What? Didn''t you come to see me for dinner? I thought you didn''t eat. " Wen Han''s voice was a little unhappy. He thought Lin Wushuang was specially waiting for him to eat.


    "When I came out, it was already five o''clock. I went to find he Yan. I had dinner just after class." Lin Wushuang stared at him, "do you still want me to come to you immediately? Then I''m afraid he Yan will really call the police. "


    You''re the only one who knows where I''m going. Aren''t you satisfied?


    Wen Han also took it as soon as he saw it, and casually ordered a few small dishes, "well, let''s have some fried meat, Mapo Tofu and three delicacies soup, that''s all."


    After all, I eat alone.


    The waiter left after ordering. Wen Han leaned in front of Lin Wu and said, "Hey, who''s the person who answered your mobile phone? He said, "what kind of manager are you? There are men in your portable space?"

 Chapter 441

    Lin Wushuang naturally knows that Ying Shun called Wen Han. After all, she is closed, not completely unconscious.


    "Well, it''s a virtual person. You can think of it as a system computer. Don''t care." Lin Wushuang said casually.


    Ying Shun was not satisfied after hearing this: [what does it mean to ignore it? Can I be ignored by you like this?]


    Lin Wushuang smiled: [naturally, I can''t ignore you. Others can''t see you if they want to see you.]


    Ying Shun: [if you don''t want to see me, it''s not impossible.]


    Lin Wushuang: [I''d better say goodbye. I''m afraid you''ll scare others.]


    Ying Shun: [I feel that you are loathing me both inside and outside?]


    Lin Wushuang: [No


    Ying Shun: [yes.]


    With that, Ying Shun returned directly to the system and began to ignore Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The system will lose its temper, too?


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to take care of Ying Shun. He continued to chat with Wen Han, "how did Tang Wei deal with it?"


    "Temporarily put back, our people are still watching, he will have to return to school next week, when we are in the bedroom, we are not so good at monitoring, we can only contact his dormitory friends in advance, as our eyeliner."


    It is also a matter of necessity to look for students, and it has advantages and disadvantages.


    But in this case, we can only find the person closest to Tang Wei to monitor at all times.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "where''s Shu Qiang?"


    "What else? His parents have arranged for him. The body has been cremated and buried in peace. Moreover, after they got Ding Tian''s compensation and state subsidies, they are not saying anything, but their parents don''t ask the progress of the case from time to time. After all, they are just suspicious and haven''t completely concluded that Shu Qiang was killed by him. " Smell cold sigh.


    In fact, the opinion of Binhai city is still suicide, but Wen Han refuses. Since he knows that Shu Qiang was killed by him, he must investigate clearly.


    It''s just that this cross regional case handling is not so simple. He wasted countless thoughts and efforts in this matter.


    "It''s really busy for you." Lin Wushuang said with a smile. He picked up the wine and drank a toast to Wen Han. He had a rest tonight and didn''t have to go to work. Only then can he drink.


    "Let''s go to the ballroom later." Lin Wushuang said, "anyway, being idle is also idle. It seems that there are no other clues after you investigated the drugs last time?"


    "Yes, it has been there." Wen Han said, "there has been peace and quiet there recently. We haven''t made any big moves, so we can''t catch it. We can only do it first."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, let''s go and have a look at it in the evening. It''s really not good. We can prepare people to mingle with them."


    "Well?" Wen Han''s eyes lit up. He first looked around and made sure that no one else could hear their conversation. Then he whispered to Lin Wushuang, "what are you going to do? Are you going to use yourself as bait? "


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "just before that, I''m getting more people in!"


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth showed an evil smile. Her people can take shape in ten days. At that time, choose three people to mix into the organization from different directions.


    As long as it is a power, he believes that Dr. Li''s people will take the initiative to come to the door.


    "How many more? What do you mean? " Wen Han guessed, "do you know other powers? But this matter is very dangerous. It has become an undercover. The police must put it on record here and ask their superiors to promise. "


    If there is no record, the undercover is likely to think it is the other party''s person and will be arrested by the police later.


    Moreover, during the undercover period, it will always be full of danger and need the support of the police.


    "That''s not necessary!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If you contact the police, it doesn''t rule out that you have an insider, so what''s wrong with going in so simply?"


    "That won''t work. Do you know how dangerous it is here? If the other party finds out your undercover identity, you will be in danger of your life. At this time, the police need to take over! " Wen Han said excitedly, "if everything goes well, the police will arrest the criminal, but if they don''t know your undercover identity, they will also catch you back as an accomplice."


    Of course, Lin Wushuang knows that ordinary undercover must be filed with the police, but she is not an ordinary undercover. "I said don''t bother so much. I''ll let my people don''t commit any crime. Don''t worry!"


    "Lin Wushuang!"


    "Wen Han, you should know that I didn''t do this for the police, but for ourselves. You should be clear that we are, for ourselves." Lin Wushuang stressed, "I knew I wouldn''t tell you so much. It''s really trouble!"


    Wen Han: "... I, I just care about you!"


    "Thanks, but I don''t need it. Since we are powers, we''ll use the power''s method to solve it. Otherwise, I''m worried that my people will be taken by your people to do research before they get in!"


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly.


    Wen Han saw her persistence and knew that some things could not be known to more people. Since Lin Wushuang had an idea in his heart, he would not say much, "OK, you pay attention to safety. I hope you can tell me what you have. I don''t want to see any problems with you!"


    "Well, I see. It''s served. Don''t say anything!"


    Lin Wushuang could just see the waiter coming out with the dishes, so he stopped the topic.


    Wen Han was really hungry. He began to eat when the food came up. Lin Wushuang drank with him.


    Wen Han was very anxious to eat. In fact, he had been distracted for a long time. He thought of Su Yang, who first exploded and died, the thief who fainted inexplicably, Shu Qiang who committed suicide, and a tragic incident in the secret room last time, which killed several high school students.


    These cases are not over, and all the murderers are still at large in the world.


    As a people''s policeman, he must catch all these people!


    But now he feels sad. He is strong and just a layman. He has no power like Lin Wushuang, and he is not the descendants of those who hide in the dark and hurt ordinary people.


    He was angry, but he blamed himself and was confused.


    I really want to fight side by side with Lin Wushuang, instead of hiding behind her forever!


    After dinner, I chatted for a while. Until 9 p.m., Wen Han changed his clothes with Lin Wushuang and drove to the nearby night show.


    Today, Lin Wushuang is very thin and slim, and his hair has grown to the waist. During the night, he specially went to the modeling hall to change his clothes and put on makeup.


    Originally exquisite face, more dazzling.


    Wen Han was stunned and said, "you can walk on the red carpet like this. It''s really beautiful. No, I have to take you well tonight to avoid being abducted by others."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang smiled, "let''s go."

 Chapter 442

    The night scene is very lively, and it is also the beginning of nightlife.


    In order to be more powerful, Wen Han specially invited a valet driver to open his big G and get off with Lin Wushuang.


    It immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    I don''t know whether the car is attractive or Lin Wushuang is attractive.


    "This way, sir and miss." The staff warmly invited them in. This is an advanced entertainment club.


    The first floor is the lobby, resplendent as a palace.


    The second floor and the third floor are different private rooms and different entertainment modes.


    The dance floor of this family is very characteristic. In the open-air garden behind, the DJ has been playing dishes on the stage, and many sexy girls are dancing on the stage.


    Wen Han strolled around with Lin Wushuang. Finally, he sat down in an empty seat. Soon, the waiter came and asked, "what do you need to drink, sir and miss?"


    "Well, have a set." Wen Han pointed to the wine on the table next to him. It was a small cup in the lattice. There were 36 cups in total. Each cup had different color and taste.


    Natural prices are not cheap.


    The waiter went to prepare immediately.


    The eyes of the people in the night show were poisonous. They saw that there were only two people here, Wen Han and Lin Wushuang, and Wen Han looked very rich, so a group of men and women came together.


    "Handsome boy, there are only two of you. Why don''t you play with us?"


    "Beauty, come here for the first time. You are so beautiful. If you have been here before, I must know."


    Wen Han winked at Lin Wushuang, indicating that the fish had taken the bait.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and then said to the people next to him, "OK, is it lively to play together?"


    "OK, OK!"


    So a group of people sat down and soon the place was overcrowded. Seeing this, Wen Han ordered two more kinds of wine and said to invite everyone to drink together.


    All the beauties present screamed and were very excited.


    After the drinks came up, Wen Han and Lin Wushuang drank with everyone. Wen Han had a good amount of wine, but he couldn''t compare with Lin Wushuang, a ten thousand year old drunkard. He didn''t drink so much for a long time. He was so scared that Wen Han took the wine cup from her hand.


    "Honey, why do you drink so much? I usually drink less for you? "


    With this sound, dear, Lin Wushuang got goose bumps all over. "It''s not that there are many people today. Everyone has a good time, so we have a good time. Kiss... Kiss..."


    Forget it, honey, she can''t say that.


    Smell cold but bad smile, gather together in Lin Wushuang''s ear and say, "do you want a kiss?"


    "Kiss your uncle and go." Lin Wushuang slapped him away.


    The people next to him laughed and said, "Oh, my sister-in-law is angry. Brother, you have to bear it."


    "Ha ha, my sister-in-law is beautiful. She is so beautiful when she loses her temper!"


    "My sister-in-law is shy."


    Wen Han also smiled. After several fights and drinks, he had to raise the threshold for business. A man in a white shirt leaned close to Wen Han and said, "brother, people like you are not bad for women."


    Smell cold smell speech, smiled at the man, did not speak.


    The man continued to say with a smile, "brother, just a woman like your sister-in-law, catch a lot around you."


    Obviously, this man regarded Lin Wushuang as a plastic surgery and money worship woman. It was just a plaything for rich men.


    After hearing this, Wen Han felt a little uncomfortable, but he still refrained from saying anything and continued to look at the man with a smile.


    The man gathered around Wen Han and said, "brother, there are many women. It''s inevitable that sometimes you are weak. Little brother, I have something here that can make you strong. It''s no problem to fight seven women overnight!"


    Wen Han slapped him directly and angrily said, "does labor and capital look so empty? You went to labor and capital to sell medicine! "


    Everyone was stunned by this anger. Lin Wushuang hurriedly pulled Wen Han and looked at the people around him with eyes pretending to be vigilant.


    The people around were also stunned and went to check the situation of the shirt man, but the shirt man waved to everyone. "It''s okay that I didn''t make it clear. I misunderstood my brother. Let''s continue to drink."


    The shirt man picked up the wine glass and smiled at Wen Han, "brother, I''d like to give you a toast. It''s just like my brother said something wrong. How can my brother buy medicine? Little brother, this is just a good thing. It''s just for my brother! "


    "Give it to me?" Smelling the cold, he hummed and pretended to be a second son. "Don''t think I don''t know what you are. You''re definitely not that good thing. After eating, you''re not only addicted, but also the object of police arrest, aren''t you?"


    "Oh, my brother." The shirt man raised his glass and said, "brother, I''m going to kneel down for you. Don''t you really want to teach you this friend? This thing is really good. It will never attract those policemen. Don''t worry, little brother. Eat and see. "


    With that, the man took the medicine directly with wine and said to Wen Han, "brother, look, wait, my little brother won''t have any hallucinations. Instead, he is strong and can hit ten with one punch."


    Wen Han glanced at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. It''s this level of medicine again. I''m too lazy to take the time to investigate.


    Wen Han understood and said to the shirt man, "go, don''t fool me with that. Labor and capital haven''t seen this before. Do you really think labor and capital are playing here for the first time?"


    Said here, Wen Han whispered to the man, "a woman told me something more advanced before. I don''t know what happened. The woman has disappeared recently. It''s annoying."


    The shirt man suddenly realized that he was careless. A second son like him must have seen such things. How did he know to give general goods to this man? No wonder people would get angry.


    Facing the smell of cold in front of him, the shirt man felt that he had come to a big business and said, "brother, I do have good things here, but I can''t get them easily. I have to ask brother to come with me!"


    "Go?" Wen Han immediately shook his head, "go, go, Wang Daqiang also gave me good things before, but they didn''t let me go. Why should I go to you in person? If you want to give it, you won''t give it. If you don''t give it, labor and capital can''t afford to play! "


    The shirt man was stunned. He turned out to be a big brother who can play.


    Speaking of it, Wang Daqiang is the bully boss here. Most people don''t take the initiative to provoke him, and the things in his hand are really good.


    The man was stunned. Did the duck fly?


    Didn''t get anything all night?


    However, even Wang Daqiang''s goods can''t meet his words, so only the thing in the boss''s hand!


    For the sake of money, the shirt man gave up, "brother, I really don''t say, I do have something here that is much better than what Wang Daqiang has in his hand. Would you like to try it?"

 Chapter 443

    When I heard the cold, I picked my eyebrows.


    Although Lin Wushuang is still drinking with those people, he hears it all. Is there any progress?


    The shirt man continued, "but brother, there are not many good things on the market. Although this little brother can get it, the price."


    Wen Han immediately put on a show and said, "money is not a thing at all. How can you say that thing?"


    The shirt man whispered in his ear, "it can last for a month, the long gun won''t fall, and it won''t hurt his body at all, so as to ensure that my eldest brother will be happy this month."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Wen Han obviously didn''t believe it. "In this way, you can get me two, and I''ll give you one. I''ll arrange a cruise ship for you to go on vacation, and I''ll arrange ten beauties for you. After a month, I''ll see the effect. If it really doesn''t hurt my body, then, ha ha..."


    The shirt man bah in his heart. Sure enough, rich people cherish their lives like this.


    However, people just save their lives to enjoy the fun of the world. "OK, brother, I really want to experience this kind of beautiful thing. Since the big brother wants to complete it, the little brother is naturally happy. It''s better for the big brother to leave a contact information and then give a deposit?"


    "Hehe, I want a deposit without getting anything. Seriously, I''m so easy to cheat?" Wen Han took out his mobile phone. "I can give you the contact information, but the deposit? You think too much! "


    The shirt man said, "but you need a deposit to buy this thing. Brother, you should know that all the things you bought before are not cheap. I have no reason to give that gadget to brother. Brother decided to be sincere."


    "Oh, don''t say these words. I won''t listen." Wen Han gave a wechat QR code and asked, "do you want to cooperate?"


    The shirt man quickly took out his mobile phone, added Wen Han''s wechat, and said, "OK, then, I''ll get it later, but I don''t have money to buy it at that time, so I have to give me money immediately."


    "It''s all money. Why are you so tacky." Wen Han was unhappy and put away his mobile phone. "Will labor and capital send you money? See for yourself how much this table costs! The bags that labor and capital buy women can add up to buy a cruise ship! "


    The shirt man quickly nodded and said yes. He didn''t dare to mention money any more, but he was sure that Wen Han was a nouveau riche.


    Absolutely rich, not bad money.


    "OK, then say it. I''ll decide this matter in a week!"


    "It''s too long. Labor and capital don''t want to waste time with you here. Three days can''t be more!" Wen Han compared a three with his hand.


    The shirt man looked embarrassed, but he was afraid of losing this big customer. In this world, there would be nothing that money can''t do. He gritted his teeth and promised, "OK, three days is three days, but brother, I still have to say something in front to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding!"


    He felt that these things should be made clear.


    Wen Han looked at him and asked, "what are you going to say?"


    "Of course, it''s about the price. I''m not satisfied with the inferior goods before, but I should be clear about the price of that thing. What I''m talking about is high-grade goods. It''s several levels higher than inferior goods, and the price must double!"


    Wen Han said impatiently, "will I send money?"


    "Of course not, of course not, but I still have to make it clear, don''t I? That''s what my younger brother said. Get this number! "


    He competed five to five with his hands.


    Smell cold pick eyebrow, "this is how?"


    The shirt man thought it would be wrong to smell the cold, and then explained further, "it''s one, 500000!"


    Grass!


    This is stealing money.


    Wen Han scolds his mother in his heart. The leader of this thing will certainly not reimburse him. He has to spend money himself. On the contrary, he has a lot of subsidies when he goes to work.


    It really serves the people!


    He said calmly, "two, a million, I won''t lose you!"


    The shirt man immediately smiled and couldn''t close his mouth. Sure enough, it was a big customer who became rich. Sure enough, the soil fell. He casually gave him 50 pills and returned them to all kinds of beautiful women.


    These rich people play really advanced.


    "OK, if you have a big brother, you can rest assured. I''ll definitely get it for you within three days!" He has already started counting money in his heart. He can earn at least 50000 yuan for this order. When he is satisfied with his eldest brother, there will be a steady stream of orders.


    Maybe the local tyrant can call the second generation ancestors who have nothing to do all day and have too much money to spend!


    The shirt man immediately picked up his glass and offered a toast to Wen Han. He had been with Wen Han all night. If Wen Han hadn''t said he would go back when he was drunk, the shirt man would have to accompany him all night.


    Wen Han called the valet driver at the door. The shirt man came with the valet driver all the time. He didn''t leave until he sent Wen han to the car.


    Wen Han narrowed his eyes when sitting in the car. He looked a little drunk. Lin Wushuang asked the driver to stop by the roadside and go to the 24-hour drugstore next to him to buy alcohol and medicine.


    After returning to the car, Lin Wushuang opened the antidote and let Wen Han drink it.


    However, Wen Han is not obedient at this time. He doesn''t drink at all. He still talks nonsense, "Oh, I don''t drink. I said I don''t drink. I can''t drink. I can''t be happy with my baby at night."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Please give me a drink."


    "Yo, who are you? How dare you talk to me like that? Be careful, i... bully you severely! " Wen Han said dirty words, stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Wushuang''s chin, which was quite flirting.


    "Your uncle''s!" Lin Wushuang slapped him away.


    Wen Han''s body was soft. Pushed by Lin Wushuang, he almost hit the door and shouted again, "Oh, little grumpy, I like it. I''ll follow you home later..."


    Speaking of this, Wen Han glanced at the road ahead and said fiercely, "can''t you find the road this generation? Is this the way back to my house? "


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t know that Wen Han was so drunk. He said angrily, "isn''t this the way back to your apartment? How much did you drink? "


    "Who said I was going back to my apartment?" Wen Han muttered, "the apartment is so small, how can we play? Hurry, go to peach blossom island! "


    "Peach Blossom Island?" Lin Wushuang wondered that there was a suburban villa, and the people living in it were either rich or expensive.


    Dai Jia nodded quickly, then turned around at the intersection and went to Taohua island.


    After Wen Han said this, he seemed to have no strength at all. He was drunk directly with his eyes closed and snored.


    Lin Wushuang wants to curse!


    This man can''t drink so much?


    "Hurry up and give me the antidote." With that, Lin Wushuang started directly, forcibly separated his mouth and poured it in.

 Chapter 444

    Then half an hour later, Wen Han slept honestly, and Lin Wushuang was relieved.


    When we arrived at Taohua Island, it was already 2 p.m.


    "Go, drive to building 9." Wen Han didn''t know when he woke up again. Just a good car drove into the gate.


    There are 36 villas on Taohua Island, each of which is an independent villa with a large front and rear garden, which is called the "imperial city" of Qingcheng!


    However, those who live here are places where the second ancestor raised lovers, and the wind rating is not very good.


    The driver parked the car at the door of Building 9. He opened the door and got off the car when he was cold and drunk. He swayed when walking, but he still opened the garage door and asked the driver to park the car.


    Then he staggered to open the door and turn on the light. After entering, he lay on the sofa and continued to be sleepy.


    Lin Wushuang took a breath and settled the cost of driving on behalf of him before entering the villa.


    Good guy, it''s worthy of being the place of the imperial city.


    The nine villas are a Chinese courtyard. There is also a large garden, fish pond, rockery and corridor.


    The first floor of the whole room is covered with floor glass windows. The view is particularly good. It looks clean and comfortable.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang walked into the house, Wen Han, who was sleeping on the sofa, jumped up suddenly. Where did he still look drunk in his eyes?


    It''s completely bright and thorough, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "look, my acting can win the Oscar?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??? Are you drunk? "


    "Yes!" Wen Han took Lin Wushuang and turned to the second floor. He went out from the leisure room on the second floor. There was a large terrace, where he could see the road of the community outside the villa.


    Under the street lamp, you can see the valet riding an electric car and leaving slowly.


    He said with an evil smile, "if you don''t pretend to be drunk, how can you leave that night tonight? Those people are all human spirits, and where to play the second ancestor, they usually don''t get drunk and don''t return. I''m restoring it! "


    Speaking of these things, Wen Han seemed to be very proud, as if he was really a second ancestor who was ignorant and drunk all day.


    "This generation of drivers, obviously, were also found by those people. They specially looked at where I lived and determined whether I was the rich second ancestor!"


    "So you brought me here?" Lin Wushuang stood in the yard and looked at the invisible driving figure in the distance. "Yes, it''s worthy of being the vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. I have this vigilance!"


    "Hey, who made me the vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment famous in Qingcheng? Especially in my usual apartment, the neighbors nearby all know who I am and what I do. If you drive me there, do you think the bald boy in the shirt will obediently send me things? "


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, "bald?"


    The boy doesn''t look bald.


    Wen Han laughed, "don''t you see? His hairline is too backward. It''s estimated that he pasted a wig for modeling. Baldness will happen sooner or later! "


    Lin Wushuang was also amused by him.


    "Well, since you''re not drunk, I''ll go back!" Lin Wushuang said that the world is too late, so we have to go back and have a rest early.


    Wen Han stopped Lin Wushuang and said, "it''s hard to call a car here at night. You don''t have a driver''s license. How can you go back? Do I have less room for you? "


    Don''t you look down on his big villa?


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Wen Han and said seriously, "in front of you, do I still need a taxi to go home? I''ll send it back in a second! "


    Wen Han: "


    It feels like a second kill.


    "But your house is nice, quiet and comfortable. Give me a room. I''ll set a coordinate. You can come anytime you want to come later!"


    This place is quiet and quiet. I''m not afraid that he Yanqiu Ge suddenly knocks on the door. It''s very good.


    Hearing this, Wen Han immediately smiled and pulled Lin Wushuang into a bedroom on the second floor. "That''s it. This room should be bigger than your master bedroom in Hairun. It has an independent viewing balcony, bathroom and cloakroom. This room is almost the size of my master bedroom upstairs! "


    Lin Wushuang looked around and nodded, "OK, you''d better knock when you enter this room in the future. What if I come to bed one day?"


    "OK." Wen Han said, "but I come here only once or twice a year, and I won''t appear here."


    "Then why did you buy it?" Lin Wushuang asked, the wind rating of this place is not good.


    Wen Han said, "I bought it with several second generation ancestors. When this place was just developed, it publicized the best and most comfortable villa in Qingcheng contemporary. After reading it, I felt very satisfied and bought it. At that time, a group of us had already bought half of it."


    "Who knows, later that group of people raised their lovers here, and gradually the wind evaluation became worse. Even some owners saw that the wind evaluation was so bad, they directly bought the house, which has become a place for some middle-aged successful people to raise lovers."


    Lin Wushuang: "... So I don''t want to go out after I come to this place."


    Women who come in and out of here are expected to be regarded as lovers.


    "Ha ha ha, although the local wind rating is poor, the house price is the highest in Qingcheng, 150000 per square meter. The average indoor area of the villa here is no less than 600 square meters. How much do you calculate?"


    Good guy, a set of nine figures.


    "Yes, it''s good to keep it as an investment. I won''t talk to you anymore. There''s nothing to talk about in the evening. I''ll go back." Lin Wushuang finished and directly opened the transmission page.


    Wen Han waved to her, "OK, good night!"


    "Good night!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang returned to his home, changed into comfortable pajamas, then took off his makeup, washed his face and took a bath. It was almost five o''clock in the morning.


    She just went into the portable space and slept. By the way, she checked the cultivation results of Lin Mo and the fourteen stars.


    Until nine o''clock in the morning, there was a sound of opening the door at the door, and Lin Wushuang didn''t come out of his carry on space.


    After coming out, Lin Wushuang said impatiently, "Qiu Ge, I said not to drive casually... Well, mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    Lin Wushuang came out in his pajamas and found that the visitor was his parents. He immediately ran over happily and hugged them. "Why didn''t you say before coming? He arrived so early and went out early in the morning?"


    Lin''s father and mother also miss their daughter. They came here early in the morning. Lin''s father said with a smile, "it''s not early. I drove here for 2 hours. I got up with your mother at 6 o''clock. I usually get up at this time, and you get up at 6 o''clock when you study."


    "Well." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Lin Ma stroked Lin Wushuang''s head and scolded, "look at you, did you get up? Haven''t you eaten yet? It''s nine o''clock! "


    Lin''s father was unhappy and said, "it''s rare to sleep in this weekend. Just let her sleep a little more. What''s the matter with breakfast at 9 o''clock? Before we went to work at 9 o''clock, many colleagues didn''t buy breakfast in the office! "


    Lin Ma scolded, but she doted in her eyes. "Oh, I know you love your daughter. Don''t you take out the steamed stuffed bun you bought to eat for your daughter quickly?"

 Chapter 445

    Lin''s father took out the steamed stuffed bun bought for Lin Wushuang and the supporting soybean milk, "come on, eat breakfast quickly. This steamed stuffed bun is your favorite pickled meat bun, which was bought in the steamed stuffed bun shop outside our hometown!"


    Lin Ma said, "when you came, your father said that you certainly didn''t get up in the morning and didn''t eat, so he made a detour to buy it for you. Eat quickly."


    "So many." Lin Wushuang looked at the small cage bag, eight in one cage. There are at least three cages here, "Mom and Dad, you can eat together."


    "We ate."


    "I ate it after 6 o''clock. I must be hungry at this time, and where can I finish eating so much?" Lin Wushuang said, holding a small cage bag in one hand, forcibly fed Lin''s parents in.


    A family reunion is the happiest.


    But every time Lin''s mother sees Lin Wushuang, she says, "Oh, my daughter, why are you so thin? How many kilograms are you now? "


    Lin Wushuang remembered weighing it on the canteen scale that day. It was only 80 kg. However, in order not to worry Lin''s mother, he said, "95 kg. Don''t look at how thin I am. In fact, I was too fat before, causing you a huge sense of drop!"


    "95 Jin, is it too thin?" Lin''s father, who has always supported Lin Wushuang''s weight loss, suddenly changed his mouth and said to Lin''s mother, "I remember a health form. Our family has an unparalleled height of 1.6 meters and a healthy weight of 50-56 kilograms."


    "Ah, that''s not unparalleled. We''ve lost a lot of weight. This can''t be done. We have to make it up." Lin''s mother immediately decided to give Lin Wushuang a tonic. "This time, my parents brought you things from our farm, Chinese cabbage, green vegetables, raw tea and Western blue flowers. I''m waiting for a few months. The corn is ripe, and my parents are bringing it to you."


    "Yes, yes, and this pork, which is also our own pig, came out of the cage. Your mother brought you all good streaky pork and tenderloin, which are divided into small pieces. Just take a small piece from the refrigerator every time!"


    "And this beef was bought by the cattle farm in the next village. It''s especially good. It''s much better than those synthetic steaks outside."


    "This is an egg, a duck egg, which we laid ourselves, and this is chicken and duck meat. We took two of each and frozen it in the refrigerator."


    "And..."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Lin''s father and mother who kept supplying her kitchen. Even rice and rapeseed oil were moved in. She couldn''t cry or laugh, "Mom and Dad, I don''t cook at home..."


    And she''s 168 now!


    Although the girl doesn''t grow much at the age of 16, she has a special physique and continues to grow tall.


    "Oh, yes, my daughter doesn''t cook. What are we doing with so many things?" Lin''s father seems to suddenly react. If he doesn''t cook, everything is useless?


    Lin Ma was stunned, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "how can a girl not cook? Although you usually eat in the canteen, what about weekends? And what if you come back hungry at night? You still have to learn to cook. Mom can teach you. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    So at noon today, Lin Wushuang began to cook for the first time. He cut meat under the guidance of Lin dad and cooked vegetables under the guidance of Lin Ma, completing the first dish of his life.


    fried eggs with tomatoes!


    Later, Lin''s father warmly invited he Yanqiu Ge next door to dinner. Lin''s mother also made pickled ribs, chicken stewed mushrooms, Mapo Tofu, fried green tea and other dishes to entertain them.


    "Will uncle and aunt play in Qingcheng for two days?" He Yan ate the scrambled eggs with tomatoes made by Lin Wushuang. He thought it was delicious and ate a lot unconsciously.


    Father Lin nodded, "well, I''ll stay tonight. I''ll go to class tomorrow afternoon. We''ll go back."


    The company time is very short, especially Lin Ma feels that she owes Lin Wushuang for letting her little child live alone.


    I would think that I could cook for Lin Wushuang every week before, but now I can''t. It''s very uncomfortable, "otherwise, we''ll come up every week in the future, and there''s nothing busy in the countryside during this time."


    And the workers are there, just step by step.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "why run every week? The country roads are winding. I''m not sure you''ll come. "


    If you can, if you really want to get a portal for your parents, you don''t have to run around so hard.


    "But mom and dad miss you." Lin Ma held Lin Wushuang''s hand and said, "it''s hard for you to live independently when you''re still young."


    Lin Wushuang feels strange. When she started before, Lin''s mother didn''t give up so much. How can she suddenly feel indebted now?


    Lin Wushuang immediately looked at Lin''s father.


    Father Lin just sighed and didn''t say anything.


    Lin Wushuang had to turn to he Yanqiu for help.


    He Yan immediately said, "aunt, people are going to grow up. My family is so close that I don''t go back. I don''t go back on weekends, because it''s the same as here. My parents are running around all year round. Even my grandfather can count the times at home in a year with one hand. I occasionally go back to see my grandparents."


    He was left at home since he was a child, and he was used to it.


    Qiu Ge nodded, "the same. My parents let me live and die. Even if I''m busy at ordinary times, I have to live in a world of two after a holiday and leave me!"


    Such a comparison seems that Lin Wushuang is the luckiest.


    Lin Ma couldn''t laugh or cry. She shook her head and said, "you are all boys, but you are matchless girls. Hey, I discussed with your father before. Why don''t I stay in Qingcheng with you."


    "Mom, what''s the matter? Didn''t you decide to start a business with my father? You don''t need to worry about me. I have classes at school and come back with he Yanqiu Ge after class. There are two big bodyguards here. I''m not in danger! "


    Besides, who can bully her head?


    Father Lin couldn''t help it and said, "something happened in the countryside. A neighbor was also the daughter of our rural workers. He was about your age. He went to high school and lived in school. He didn''t come back at ordinary times, but suddenly cut his pulse and killed himself."


    "After the police investigation, it was found that the girl was usually bullied by her classmates, her grades were poor, the teachers didn''t like it, and her parents didn''t care much about leaving her in school. After a long time, she had depression, which was why she committed suicide."


    "Now it''s too late for parents to regret, so your mother is scared!"


    Lin''s mother held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly and said, "my daughter is my baby sweetheart. My mother was really frightened. She wanted to come yesterday, but it was too late. Your father said that we would come today for safety."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Students commit suicide every year because of their grades, parents and classmates


    This is very sad, especially for parents.


    Besides.


    The real Lin Wushuang was also bullied and killed himself?

 Chapter 446

    Every time I think about it, Lin Wushuang feels that the original owner of the body doesn''t know to think about it for his parents.


    Clearly have such a pair of loving parents!


    She held out her hand, held her parents'' hand tightly, smiled and said, "Mom and Dad, you are my favorite people. I don''t want to be separated from you in my life. Don''t worry, I am strong in my heart. I am the first and the first in the National Mathematics Competition. I will participate in the international competition immediately. My future is bright and I don''t need money. I have what I want. I like this, How can you commit suicide? "


    "Yes, we are unparalleled. How can we commit suicide? Wait, first in the country? "


    It turned out that Lin''s parents didn''t know that Lin Wushuang took part in the national competition and won the first place.


    He Yan said with a smile, "Lin Wushuang, why don''t you tell your uncle and aunt? This is more gold than the first green city. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I forgot."


    Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, "..."


    After Lin Ma was sentimental, she thought carefully. Her daughter really has a bright future. Before she was 17, she had her own house in life, and her savings were still the first.


    And they are also working hard to start a business, and there is a good trend in the future.


    Rich and capable people are the winners in this world. How can they commit suicide like losers?


    Lin Ma finally fell to the ground. "Yes, my family is unparalleled. How can I commit suicide? Mom thinks too much, but it''s unparalleled. How about calling mom every day? Mother misses you! "


    "OK, if I forget, mom, you can call me too. You can call me from 5:40 to 7:40 in the afternoon. There is no class at this time, which is the time for dinner and rest!" Lin Wushuang also found that he ignored his parents. When he got busy, he didn''t call his parents for ten days and a half months.


    Lin''s mother was afraid to disturb her class, so she kept from calling.


    After this was agreed, everyone had a good meal. Qiu Ge ate three soy sauce spareribs and said it was delicious. Lin Ma smiled and promised him to continue to do it in the evening.


    After dinner, father Lin took care of the dishes and talked about Lin Qiming, "Hey, unparalleled, you know? Lin Qiming bought a house. "


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang was really surprised. Did Lin Qiming really buy it?


    Lin Ma snorted coldly, "your uncle can''t help them. After all, he is his own wife and children. This Xu Jiao went directly to your uncle''s work place to find it. It rained heavily that day, and Xu Jiao was drenched. Everyone pitied Xu Jiao. They thought your uncle was a man who always gave up. Your uncle''s leadership also taught you a lesson. "


    "Then your uncle asked for leave and came back with Xu Jiao. He didn''t want to be hurt in this matter. He said he sold the old house and paid the down payment for the new house."


    Lin''s father followed Lin''s mother and said, "it''s Lin''s turn now." when buying a house, it''s noisy when writing his name. Your uncle means to write his name. After all, this is the money for selling the old house. In the future, the two old people will have to provide for the elderly. "


    "Xu Jiao is not the kind of loser. Naturally, she supports your uncle and writes his own name. Xu Pingping doesn''t agree. She says it''s a couple''s house and can only write the names of Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming!"


    Lin Ma snorted coldly, "then Xu Pingping went to the hospital in the process of making trouble. Your uncle compromised, mainly because he was bored."


    "But in this matter, Xu Jiao will not give in. She looks like I don''t want grandchildren but also want a house. She really won the fight, so the house wrote the names of four people. Are you funny?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "if you write your uncle''s name, Lin Qiming probably won''t repay the loan."


    "You''re really right." After washing the dishes, father Lin wiped his hands and came out. "Lin Qiming has no job, no social security, and is still a senior three student. Naturally, he can''t handle the loan. He can only handle the loan of your uncle, and your uncle can only handle the loan for 15 years at this age."


    "Is the monthly repayment amount a little scary?"


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "yes, I bought a set of three. Your uncle has to repay 16000 a month. How scary. He works hard outside, only 7000-8000 a month."


    "This..." Lin Wushuang didn''t know what to say. The family waited for uncle to make money alone, but the monthly money was not enough for the loan.


    Let alone Xu Pingping''s childbirth, raising children and Lin Qiming''s University tuition.


    Lin Ma said, "this is definitely not enough, so I told your uncle that Lin Qiming is not material for reading. Let him go to work, otherwise you can''t rely on yourself."


    Father Lin said, "I gave your uncle a video call two days ago. I think his hair is a lot whiter. Hey, he has a lot of courage."


    "So, did Lin Qiming go to work?"


    "Gone!" Lin Ma nodded, "he completely gave up the college entrance examination. After all, he didn''t study hard. He only got more than 100 points in the monthly examination. What else did he take part in the college entrance examination? Your uncle directly left him in a factory assembly line to go to work, and he got about 4000 a month. "


    "That''s not enough to pay the mortgage." Lin Wushuang felt that uncle Lin was really working too hard. "Uncle Lin and Qiming add up to 12000, which is 4000 away from the mortgage, not to mention their monthly food and accommodation, and now the house has been sold. Where do they live?"


    The new house hasn''t been delivered yet.


    "Live in our house." Lin Ma said helplessly, "if I didn''t love your uncle, I wouldn''t agree to this. People like Xu Jiao won''t come out easily when they live in."


    Lin''s father had to coax Lin''s mother, "Hey, they can''t afford to rent a house now. Our house is empty. Besides, isn''t Xu Jiao out to work?"


    "Huh? My aunt went to work, too? " Lin Wushuang feels a little curious. Xu Jiao actually agrees to go out to work.


    "Yes, how else would a family live?" Lin Ma said, "Xu Jiao can''t do anything. She has no culture and experience. What she can do is still the assembly line. Fortunately, the assembly line salary is good, and she can get 4000 yuan a month."


    "That''s just enough for repayment. What about food and accommodation? What about the cost of Xu Pingping''s production inspection? " Lin Wushuang thinks Xu Pingping is also stupid. He finds Lin Qiming, a man who has no responsibility.


    "What else?" Lin Ma pointed to the dishes on the ground, "anyway, there are plenty of rice, oil and vegetables at home, but meat, up to five kilograms of meat a month."


    Now the price of meat is not cheap, and Lin''s father and mother are raising the uncle''s family.


    But Lin Wushuang felt that it was still not possible, "we can''t keep them all the time. There are still many places to spend money after Lin Qiming. Raising children and house decoration are all money. They have to make their own money to support themselves."

 Chapter 447

    Mrs. Lin sighed, "yes, but you don''t know about their family. Your uncle has worked on the construction site all his life. What can he do except the construction site? Lin Qiming and Xu Jiao have no cultural ability. What else can they do except assembly line? Now I can repay the loan, but I can''t save money. There will be more places to use money in the future. I feel distressed and feel that their family will eat us! "


    If you can''t borrow money, ask you to eat. They are relatives. Can you not give them?


    And father Lin is such a brother.


    Seeing the topic, father Lin said, "I told your mother before, just let your uncle come back and work on our farm."


    "No." Lin Ma refused, "how much salary can we give when your brother comes? It''s useless if we can''t give so many people on the construction site, and our farm doesn''t have high wages? And once we start, Xu Jiaolin and Qiming will come to fool around. We can''t tell if we have any pain at that time! "


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "What mom said is not unreasonable, but I think I can let my uncle change his career."


    "For what?" Father Lin asked, "your uncle can''t do anything except hard work."


    "There are many ways to make money in this world. It depends on whether you are willing to bear hardships. My uncle can certainly bear hardships, but he can''t stick to it alone, so I''m going to think of ways for my uncle!"


    Lin Wushuang actually loves his uncle. He can let sanggu solve the problem of family poverty and let Xue Lanlan''s grandparents find a way to support themselves. Why can''t he give his uncle a good way to make money?


    As long as uncle''s income is higher, Lin''s father and mother will not be dragged down.


    Father Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up. At this time, he believed in Lin Wushuang very much. "Tell me, what can you think of for your uncle?"


    "Sell boxed lunch!" Lin Wushuang said, "since big Bo is willing to bear hardships, he must be able to do it. Just as there is a farm at home, he can provide him with all kinds of ingredients regularly, which is cheaper than the outside price."


    "The boxed lunch only needs to be made at home, then each box is packed, and then transported to the construction site. There are many construction sites here in Qingcheng. When a construction site is sold out, you can flexibly change places."


    "Each boxed meal is priced at ten yuan. As long as it tastes good and the weight is good, there will be fixed customers. There are at least thousands of people on a large real estate site. If you can sell 100 copies at noon, the income is one thousand yuan. If you buy it early and noon, and calculate it according to three thousand after three meals, excluding the cost, the profit per meal is about five yuan, It''s fifteen thousand a day, and forty thousand a month. "


    "Uncle can''t be busy alone. Aunt Lin Qiming can work together. In the morning, she sells rice porridge steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. Rice porridge steamed buns can be made at home, and then she can sell them in a small business car."


    "The construction site usually starts at 8:00 in the morning, so uncle needs to start preparing at 3:00 in the morning. After starting at 8:00, he can go home and prepare lunch."


    "It''s very hard, but in the early stage, when Xu Pingping was at home, she could also help fold and pack vegetables. It''s a help. My aunt washed and cut vegetables at home. What do you think?"


    Lin dad thought and nodded, "unparalleled, your method is good. If the business is good, you can sell 200 copies a day. Your uncle and Lin Qiming can also go to different construction sites separately."


    Lin Ma shook her head, "what you think is very good, but can your uncle bear hardships, and can your aunt and Lin Qiming bear hardships? And at the beginning, the whole family didn''t work. Who would repay the loan? "


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. Although selling boxed lunch is a small vendor, in order to develop later, you still need to apply for a health certificate and a food safety certificate, and then prepare two tricycles to be responsible for transporting goods and delivering goods, but the premise is taste. I think mom''s craftsmanship is good. I can teach my uncle. When business gets better, my uncle can also ask someone to help."


    "As for the loans in the past few months, mom, don''t forget that Lin Qiming still needs a car. Let uncle sell Lin Qiming''s car and get through the difficulties first."


    Although the Lin family can lend money to their uncle, with the lessons of Lin Qiming and Xu Jiao, they''d better not borrow money. Only when they have pressure can they have motivation.


    Father Lin nodded, "OK, I''ll tell your uncle first and see how he decides. However, there are other people selling boxed lunch near the construction site. This is a competitive relationship. We can''t think so well."


    "Yes, so at the beginning, preparing 100 portions for each meal is the largest amount. There can be no more, and we have to buy Insulation boxes to ensure that the workers can eat hot meals."


    "OK." Father Lin nodded and immediately picked up the phone to call uncle.


    Mrs. Lin was still worried, "I''m afraid your uncle promised, and then found that it''s hard to make this money. Maybe we''ll blame us for smashing the boxed lunch in our own hands."


    "Mom, we only have ideas. How to implement it depends on uncle. As long as he operates well, it''s good to make more contacts with contractors on the construction site and become a fixed ordering customer. At that time, uncle just needs to open a store, sell it and follow various orders. It''s more convenient for Lin Qiming to deliver goods as soon as the time comes, which is more convenient than retail, but that''s all later, We have to see what uncle does first. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can be the number one? If every industry is done well, they can earn their own money. Otherwise, Lin Qiming can only work on the assembly line all his life and can''t even raise children. "


    The mountain of the house is pressing on him, as well as the debt to Lin''s father and mother. Uncle Lin has been under great pressure recently, otherwise he won''t let Xu Jiao and Lin Qiming go to work.


    Now that the family is like this, uncle Lin naturally has the responsibility. If you want to change, you have to start with him.


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "OK, you''re right. What happens after that can only depend on them. It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to sell the house and let them live in our old house. I don''t want to think about whether it''s a loss or not. Who says we met?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed and said to Lin Ma, "Mom, my house is good. If you like it, I''ll transfer it to you!"


    Lin Ma smiled and gently slapped Lin Wu with both hands, "you smelly girl, do you deliberately laugh at your mother and me? The house is yours, isn''t it mine? What else? Can I live as long as you? My things will be yours sooner or later. After the transfer, you have to transfer them back. Is it troublesome? "


    Lin Wushuang hugged Lin''s mother''s hand and said, "Mom, you and dad can live forever. Our family has been together for 100, 200, or thousands of years."

 Chapter 448

    In the afternoon, Lin Wushuang went shopping with Lin''s father and mother. It was getting hot and had to change some new clothes. In addition, Lin Wushuang lost a lot of weight, and the previous clothes could only be eliminated.


    By the way, I bought a lot for Lin''s parents. After all, sometimes the countryside is not as convenient as the city.


    At the beginning, Lin Ma saw that the price was rejected and saved her whole life. Where would she be willing to buy these clothes? Until Lin Wushuang told Lin Ma that her question bank had made money and showed Lin Ma her bank balance, Lin Ma took a breath of air conditioning.


    I bought some nice and favorite clothes without scruples.


    Then he went to the supermarket. Lin Wushuang pushed the shopping cart and said, "when I visited the supermarket with you when I was a child, I especially looked forward to buying whatever I wanted one day."


    Lin Ma couldn''t cry or laugh. "What you said is like that your father and I didn''t buy you food. When we were young, we grew up and couldn''t eat those who were not nutritious."


    "But what about these?" Lin Wushuang took a box of milk and said, "in the past, you only bought my share, not yours and dad''s share. Now it doesn''t matter. Just buy it, and the milk will be enough!"


    "And this Kiwi shrimp. I remember mom, you like it very much, but you dislike it. It''s more than 50 kilograms. You''re reluctant to buy it."


    "Oh, and the durian over there. You and your father like to eat it very much, but you buy one for more than 100. You can buy some to reduce your greed during the new year."


    "Now, I can make money. I''ll buy it for you." Lin Wushuang then went to choose Jiwei shrimp durian and conveniently took three boxes of milk and put it in the shopping cart.


    Lin Ma saw tears in her eyes. Having such a daughter is simply happiness.


    "It''s almost time. Your uncle should get off work. I''ll call your uncle and you''ll walk around first." Father Lin always thought about it. He picked up his cell phone and walked aside.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, followed Lin Ma to continue shopping in the supermarket, and chose many daily necessities and ingredients that are not easy to buy in the countryside.


    Finally, a shopping cart was put down. Lin Wushuang pushed another cart. When checking out, two shopping carts were full, and children''s envious eyes came next to them.


    After paying the bill, the mother and daughter directly pushed the shopping cart to the basement and loaded all the big and small bags into the car. Fortunately, the car has a large space and can put so many things down.


    Lin''s father had already returned to the car to call. When the mother and daughter came, Lin''s father was still calling. Lin Wushuang didn''t ask him to help.


    Finally, he returned the shopping cart to the supermarket and came back. Father Lin ended the call.


    "Done?" After hanging up the phone, father Lin looked back and saw that his wife and children had already got on the bus. He smiled and said, "let''s go back to our hometown in the evening and see your aunt."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to see Xu Jiao at all, so he asked, "Dad, what did uncle say?"


    "Hey, after listening to my suggestion, your uncle moved a little, but he was afraid that he would not make money at that time. How can he repay the monthly mortgage?" Father Lin said what they said.


    Lin Ma said, "isn''t there a car at home? If you sell the car, it can last for months. "


    "I just bought this car. I sold it before half a year. I have to lose tens of thousands. Big brother is a little distressed." Father Lin shook his head. "Brother, I regret buying a car for Lin Qiming now. Look, the house and cars have been bought. As a result, he is under great pressure!"


    "Reluctant to give up the car and afraid to take risks, is it so nervous every month?" Lin Ma sighed, "don''t look at it. The money earned by three people every month is enough for housing loans, not even living expenses!"


    "So in the evening, I said to go to my hometown to have a look. My sister-in-law doesn''t live in our house now. Lin Qiming is also there. My brother means to let me talk to them first. It''s best to let Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping do it first." Father Lin said.


    "Drive." Lin Wushuang lay lazily in the back seat and said to her father, "but Dad, I told you before that you just give advice on this matter and can''t help them make a decision, because whether this thing can be done well depends on themselves. If it fails at that time, don''t come to us!"


    Father Lin nodded, "I know, I know, I''m just going to talk to them."


    Lin''s mother was not very happy, mainly because she didn''t want to see Xu Jiao. "Well, anyway, you have to send these vegetables and rice. Just go. Wait and put me and matchless down outside. We''ll eat outside. After eating, we''ll visit the night market and go home to rest!"


    Anyway, I don''t want to see the Xu Jiao family.


    Lin''s father also knows Lin''s mother, so he doesn''t force Lin''s mother to go, "OK, I''ll send a message. Don''t worry, I''ll never help them make a decision!"


    Lin''s father drove the car out of the basement, put Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother down in a place where they can park, and drove away by himself.


    Lin Ma looked at Lin''s father''s back and sighed, "your father is warm-hearted. He doesn''t want your uncle to suffer, but the way you said is good. If your uncle doesn''t do it, can Lin Qiming do it well? Don''t work for two days and you can''t stand it. At that time, the work of the assembly line will be gone. "


    "You can''t be a master until you eat bitterness. Lin Qiming and his aunt were spoiled by his uncle before. It''s great. They don''t understand human suffering and the difficulty of making money. They can''t grow up in this life without giving him some training."


    Lin Wushuang stopped at a barbecue shop and said to Lin Ma, "Mom, don''t think about these unhappy things. Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Barbecue?" Lin Ma looked at the Korean barbecue spot in front of her and laughed, "I haven''t eaten these things yet. They are all your children''s favorite. Others will laugh at me when I go in."


    "Who said that?" Lin Wushuang took Lin''s mother and went in. "The boss didn''t write anything at the door of the store. Why can''t you go in? I think who dares to laugh at you? Let''s go. It tastes good. Chugo brought me here before. "


    "Good, good." Lin Ma also ate this kind of foreign food for the first time. It may not be a strange food for today''s young people, but it is a very strange dish for Lin Ma who lived frugally for the first half of her life.


    At dinner, Lin Wushuang helped Lin Ma roast meat and told her to pick it up with lettuce when eating streaky pork, which would be less greasy.


    By the way, what happened at school during this period of time, and what happened at the seaside when participating in the competition.


    Mother and daughter cherish their time together. As their children grow older, they naturally have less and less time with their parents. On the way home, Lin Wushuang took Lin''s mother into a gold shop and bought her a large gold bracelet, which is particularly beautiful.

 Chapter 449

    At ten o''clock in the evening, father Lin returned to Hairui Galaxy city.


    Lin Wushuang has gone to bed under Lin''s mother''s "education", but Lin''s mother has been waiting for Lin''s father to come back in the living room.


    Until she heard the sound of opening the door, Lin Ma got up and smelled a smell of wine, "have you been drinking?"


    After asking, I saw that father Lin''s face turned red. Obviously, he drank a lot.


    Lin Ma went to hold him, helped him change his shoes, and then helped him to sit down in the living room. "What do you drink at Xu Jiao''s house? Also, didn''t you drive there? How did you get back after drinking? "


    "Don''t worry about me. I''m a driver. I obey the traffic rules. I don''t drink or drive." Dad Lin smiled.


    Lin Ma shook her head and quickly poured a cup of warm water for Lin dad. "Are you drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk." Lin''s father shook his head, hugged Lin''s mother and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t drunk much, but I haven''t drunk for a long time. I can''t drink enough. Ah, after I delivered the things in the evening, my sister-in-law cooked dinner for me. "


    "But sister-in-law''s craft is just like that. You should know very well that in the past, they came to our house to rub rice. I didn''t eat much. Xu Pingping lost her temper."


    "What do you say? The food cooked by my sister-in-law is worse than pig feed, and she sings and says that she hasn''t had a big meal for a long time. She wants Lin Qiming to take her out to have a big meal!"


    "As soon as she opened her mouth, her sister-in-law was angry. She smashed her bowl directly and roared that if she wanted to eat, she would eat if she didn''t eat."


    "In terms of their family''s current economic situation, it''s a luxury to eat normally. Do you still want to eat a big meal?" Father Lin shook his head. "Xu Pingping is really not sensible. She quarreled with her sister-in-law. Lin Qiming seems to have seen many such scenes. No one cares. He took me out and invited me to drink."


    "I''m an uncle. How can I let my nephew invite me? So I said I bought him a drink. I think he''s in a bad mood and under too much pressure recently, so I drank some with him. "


    "I just didn''t expect that Qiming drank too much accidentally. He said everything and said he regretted it."


    "But what good is it for him to regret now? Xu Pingping''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. He is pregnant with his child, so he has to bear this responsibility. I also told him that if you want his parents to work less hard and if you want your children to live a life without worrying about food and clothing, you have to work hard by yourself. "


    "I''ve told him the way. It''s up to him whether to do it or not. Wife, do you think I''m right?" Lin''s father loves his eldest brother. In fact, he also loves Lin Qiming.


    These are all from his Lin family.


    "Yes, you did the right thing." Lin Ma coaxed Lin dad, "I think you drink a lot. Let''s go. I''ll take you to take a bath and sleep. Don''t drink like this in the future!"


    "OK." Lin''s father skillfully asked Lin''s mother to hold him, and they slowly walked towards the main guard.


    When Lin''s father and mother come here, Lin Wushuang will let them live in the master bedroom, because there is a master guard, which is much more convenient to use.


    And now.


    Lin Wushuang in the second bedroom, how can he sleep skillfully?


    With Qiu Ge, fan Xueer is in the glory Canyon, three rows of passion.


    "Hey, matchless, what are you doing? Didn''t you see the man walking around? Why did you let him cut it? "


    "Boss, have you got your network card?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang just went to listen to Lin''s father and mother chat. Where is he in the mood to play games? "Go to sleep after playing this one."


    "So early?"


    "OK, there are ten stars tonight, and the matching is very slow. Let''s have a rest early. But it''s a little frustrating to lose the game. "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the game. After his crystal was broken, he directly closed the game, opened wechat, found Wen Han and sent him a message.


    Lin Wushuang: Wen Han, help me find the information and address of the buildings under construction in Qingcheng city.


    Wen Han: what''s the matter? Buying a house again? Local tyrant.


    Lin Wushuang: I dare not pretend to be a local tyrant in front of the prince of Qingcheng. Hurry and give me a detailed report. There are many people in those buildings. I asked my brother to sell boxed lunch!


    Wen Han: I''ll go. Does your brother still need to sell boxed lunch? Well, wait, which brother of yours? Lin Qiming?


    Lin Wushuang: Yes.


    Wen Han:... Is that ignorant guy ready to reform?


    Lin Wushuang: I don''t know. Let''s have a look first.


    Wen Han: OK, I''ll go to my colleague next door to give me some information.


    Lin Wushuang: thanks.


    Wen Han: what else do you say to me, thank you? Just invite me to dinner one day.


    Lin Wushuang: then I''ll lose.


    Wen Han: smelly girl!


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you talking about? You want to sell a car? "


    One morning, there was a riot at home.


    Xu Pingping glared at Lin Qiming angrily and said angrily, "you can buy 120000 for this car, pay 10000 for tax and insurance, a total of 130000. Now you sell it, you can only buy about 100000, and directly reduce the price by 30000!"


    Xu Jiao was also surprised, "what are you doing selling cars well? I wanted to live and die. "


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand. Isn''t it a last resort?" Lin Qiming thought about it all night, and his beard grew on his face. "Our family now pays 16000 yuan a month, which needs the wages of the three of us. The family is poor and can''t even pay the water and electricity bills. The food and housing are given by our second uncle. Can we go on like this all our life?"


    "What does this have to do with selling cars?" Xu Pingping''s chest was trembling. "I''m almost five months now. My stomach is getting bigger and bigger day by day. You sold the car. If I''m going to have a baby in the middle of the night, who will take me to the hospital!"


    "Take a taxi. It''s not that there''s no taxi at night. We''re a big city." Lin Qiming made up his mind this time. "Sell the car, save 20000 for production, save 60000 to repay the three-month loan, and the rest for entrepreneurship."


    "Entrepreneurship?" Xu Jiao suddenly understood, "your father called last night and said to sell boxed lunch? Do you really care? How much money can you make by selling boxed lunch! "


    "The second uncle said that this is unparalleled. As long as the weight is enough and the taste is good, there will be stable customers. Moreover, in a large construction site, at least thousands of people go to work every day, we will sell 100 copies, and we will not rob others'' business, which will not cause others'' anger." Lin Qiming gritted his teeth. "I''m fed up with the days now. I don''t even dare to go out when my friends ask me to play, because I don''t have any extra money. Let alone take a taxi, I can''t even afford to take a bus!"


    "I don''t even dare to use my mobile phone now, because I can''t pay the monthly phone bill, and the network at home is broken, so I can save the network fee... My God, I knew my life would be like this in order to get married, and I wouldn''t choose to get married!"


    This sentence completely stimulated Xu Pingping. She roared, "Lin Qiming, what do you mean? You are absolutely my stomach is big now. I can''t live without you, can I? "

 Chapter 450

    Maybe the more men grow, the more mature they will be.


    Looking at Xu Pingping in front of him, he had long lost his previous simple love. Sure enough, people often say that love and life are different.


    Life is tea, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar, and the trivialities of life.


    "Pingping, why don''t I want you?" He suddenly felt very tired, "I want you and our children, but I also want to give you and your children a good life. Do you know how much I want to go back to my previous life since the first day of work? I''ll buy you what you want. I can spend a lot of time with my friends, but not now. Look at everything in our house, in the kitchen and in the refrigerator. Which one did we buy ourselves? "


    "Last night, you said you hadn''t had a seafood meal for a long time. I know it''s not your greed. It''s what our children want to eat. But now don''t talk about the seafood meal. We can''t afford to pay the water bill."


    "Pingping, when my old house was sold, I bought three houses in your favorite area, but with a loan of 16000 a month, our family really had a hard time repaying, and my assembly line was only 4000 yuan. I had nothing else!"


    "Pingping, you can buy the car after it''s gone. Shall we get through the difficulties first?" After saying these words, he doesn''t want to say anything else. He has decided to sell cars and start a business!


    Xu Pingping shook her head. She was not allowed to sell cars. "You are not allowed to buy cars. You said you were going to sell boxed lunch. What''s the difference between you and the farmers who set up stalls? If you don''t do good work, you have to sell some boxed lunch. Do you really think someone will buy it? If you sell your car, you really have nothing! "


    "I''ve decided not to talk." Lin Qiming turned and went out. "I''ve contacted the intermediary. I''ll drive the car now and buy something to sell boxed lunch."


    "You come back to me, Lin Qiming. I don''t allow you to sell cars!" Xu Pingping kept Lin Qiming from leaving.


    Lin Qiming didn''t listen to her at all. He strode away directly. Where did Xu Pingping catch up with a woman with a big belly.


    Xu Jiao was also in a hurry. She had to call her husband. When brother Lin learned that Lin Qiming wanted to sell the car, she not only didn''t stop it, but also said he did it right.


    All difficulties require the concerted efforts of the whole family.


    No one knows the way ahead, but if you don''t break through, you''ll never know.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang had dinner with his parents at home in the morning, and then Lin''s mother cleaned up the house. After lunch, Lin''s father and mother took a nap and drove Lin Wushuang to school.


    And Lin''s parents have to go back to the countryside to continue their work.


    "Bye, mom and dad." Lin Wushuang got out of the car and waved to his parents.


    Lin''s mother''s eyes are red again. Although they are all in the same city, when we meet next time, we don''t know when it is. "Unparalleled, you study too hard. You can eat and drink when you should. Your parents don''t force you to take an examination of Tsinghua University and Peking University. Don''t get tired."


    It''s really disturbing for the students passing by to hear this. Lin Wushuang''s parents, who won the first place, didn''t force her to do well in the school.


    This man is more angry than others.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I know. Parents drive slowly on the way back. Send me a text message when they arrive."


    "OK, unparalleled. Go to school quickly. Parents are back. Bye." Lin''s father was more decisive than Lin''s mother. After saying that, he directly stepped on the accelerator and turned away.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the back of his car until it disappeared at the intersection.


    Sure enough, only in front of her parents did she feel like a child.


    "Children? Long live you, old woman! " Ying Shun''s voice came out of nowhere.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly had an impulse to beat him, "shut up!"


    Where is she old?


    She''s under 17 now!


    Hum!


    Ying Shun didn''t satirize her anymore. Speaking of business, "you can call little B back. Your woman can support herself."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang thought of little B. he left him with Ye Ying at that time. First, he wanted to take care of her without being avenged by Kang David''s family. Second, he wanted to help her return to a normal life. After all, she was a pregnant woman, so it was hard to find a job, let alone support herself.


    Ying Shun said, "Ye Ying has gone home with her own parents, and the children are also with her. The money you give allows her to open a canteen in her hometown to support herself. Usually her parents can help take care of it. Moreover, her parents are also working, so there is no need to worry about life. Besides, when she produces the operation expenses for her children, don''t you also give it?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "so little B can really come back. It''s nothing to stay there. All right, call him back. "


    Ying Shun said, "OK."


    Lin Wushuang returns to the classroom and he Yanqiu GE has arrived. Knowing that Lin Wushuang is sent by his parents today, they don''t go to school together.


    At this time, Qiu Ge ran to Lin Wushuang with the design drawing and said, "come on, which one do you choose for the environmental protection show on the May 4th Youth Day?"


    Lin Wushuang looked down and saw that Qiu Ge had several design drawings in his hand. He was a famous designer. He could design such beautiful clothes with some waste materials, but he didn''t know whether the real object was the same.


    "I want this." Lin Wushuang pointed to one of the drawings. This design is very unique. It is a spliced dress made of discarded canvas pockets. There are some CD-ROM decorations outside. Coupled with the designer''s ingenious design, the whole dress has a sense of hierarchy.


    Qiu Ge looked at Lin''s double choice design and was stunned, "I thought you would choose this."


    He pointed to one of the princess skirts designed with mosquito nets.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "this is not for me."


    Qiu Ge sighed, "I still keep it for you. Who knows you don''t want it. Miao Xinrui was going to rob this just now. I didn''t give it. I told you to choose first."


    "It''s all fashion shows anyway. It doesn''t matter what you wear." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s just the princess dress... It''s too cumbersome."


    People who don''t know think they''re married.


    "Well, if you don''t want me, I''ll give it to Miao Xinrui. Hey, look at the one I chose. Does it look good?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the design drawing that Qiu Ge now pointed to and smiled, "are you not afraid to walk away in this?"


    This is a suit made of newspaper. For the texture of the suit, there are a lot of cardboard inside, which is real waste utilization.


    However, if anyone pulls this thing hard, it will break directly. It''s just gone.


    Chugo smiled. "What''s going on? Are big men afraid of walking away? "


    Then he showed Lin Wushuang another drawing, "I let he Yan wear this!"

 Chapter 451

    Lin Wushuang hears the speech, looks at the drawing and is stunned.


    "This..."


    The design of this drawing is particularly interesting. It uses plastic bags, which choose various colors and grades.


    Of course, except for the key parts, everything else is transparent. It''s special to wear... Exposed.


    The Qiu Ge thief smiled, "what''s up?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at He Yan, then said to Qiu Ge, "are you sure he will agree?"


    "Well?" Qiu Ge whispered in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "he has promised, because I told him you want to see him wear this!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Asshole!


    ¡­¡­


    My days at school are going step by step, having classes, brushing questions and doing homework.


    Especially the rocket class, learning intensity, pressure is also great.


    Just after the mid-term exam, the two students in the rocket class were directly eliminated and entered the key class, and the two students in the key class came up.


    He Yan was the first in the mid-term exam. Lin Wushuang didn''t participate because he asked for leave.


    Although Lin Wushuang failed this time and should be transferred from the rocket class, she just won the first place in the country. With this gold content, she was directly nailed to the chair of the rocket class, and no one could move it.


    "Matchless, you go back after school today." He Yan said to Lin Wushuang during his self-study next night, "teacher Liang has a cold. Let me help him correct his math homework. I have to go to his office to help."


    He Yan didn''t ask Lin Wushuang to help, because teacher Liang was considerate of Lin Wushuang, a girl.


    "Oh, OK." Lin Wushuang nodded. Qiu Ge didn''t study at night today and went to find a designer to make clothes, so Lin Wushuang and Xue Lanlan left school today.


    Xue Lanlan still didn''t live in school. After the self-study on the second class night, she came to the gate of class 1 and waited for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang packed up his things and went out. "Let''s go and go home."


    "Don''t you go to the milk tea shop?" Xue Lanlan walked beside Lin Wushuang and asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, when a mature boss doesn''t need to go to the store to see the situation often. We should trust the employees."


    In fact, Lin Wushuang is too lazy to run to the new canteen. The new canteen is on the other side of the playground, one kilometer away from the school gate. She is too lazy to walk.


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "OK."


    Xue Lanlan''s home is far away, so she has to take a bus when she studies next night, which is also the last bus in the city.


    Lin Wushuang waited with her at the station for a while until the bus came.


    The station is about 500 meters away from Hairui Galaxy city. Lin Wushuang walked back slowly. As a result, he was blocked when he passed a small alley!


    It''s really unprecedented!


    She''s still blocked?


    I don''t know why, Lin Wushuang wants to laugh!


    In the dark, the other party can''t see clearly, but through the shadow, Lin Wushuang can determine that the other party is a man, and behind the man, there is a woman hiding in the dark.


    The figure of the woman looks familiar.


    The man is wearing a mask, a cap with a duck tongue and black clothes and trousers, which are almost integrated with the night.


    He approached Lin Wushuang step by step and said coldly, "are you Lin Wushuang?"


    "No!"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Since you have asked, I must say no!


    Sure enough, the man was stunned and looked back at the woman behind him.


    The woman whispered, "that''s her!"


    Although the voice was very low, Lin Wushuang recognized who it was. She smiled and looked slowly at the woman.


    In the dark, the woman''s heart was cold.


    The man didn''t know where a knife came out and played in front of Lin Wushuang. He opened it and closed it for a while. It looked like there were two brushes. "OK, I don''t waste time with you. I heard that you, a high school student, have a lot of money. What milk tea shop you open and what question bank you sell have made a lot of money!"


    "What? You want to borrow money? " Lin Wushuang still stood in front of him, motionless, without even basic fear, as if he didn''t put the dagger in his eyes.


    The man was stunned again, his teeth almost bit his tongue, "you, i... I borrow wool, I rob, hurry, give me all your money!"


    "I have no money on me." When Lin Wushuang said this, he turned his pocket and proved to the man, "no, I really have no money!"


    The man almost vomited blood by Lin wushuangqi, "you''re kidding me. Who brings cash when the society goes out now? Clean, send me 50000 via wechat! "


    "Fifty thousand?" Lin Wushuang looked at the man with his head askew and smiled, "it takes so much effort to block me here, just for 50000? I''m too worthless. "


    "... you are so arrogant." Manly smiled, and it was really the sentence, "I''m so big. I haven''t seen such an arrogant person as you. OK, 50000 dislikes are less, so you''ll transfer 500000, 5 million to me. Hurry up!"


    "If you call me mom, I''ll give you five million. How about it? The eldest son! " Lin Wushuang not only doesn''t transfer money, but also takes advantage of each other.


    Teach you a lesson. Do you really think that Lao Tzu is here to play with you?


    Then he directly picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed Lin Wushuang.


    However, the man obviously frightened Lin Wushuang. When the dagger was in mid air, it was put away, leaving only one handle.


    However, where is He Lin''s unparalleled opponent?


    Lin Wushuang''s legs didn''t move a step. He was not frightened by his intimidation. He punched the man on the forehead with his backhand, "do you dare to rob with this ability? Do you know how many years you''ll be sentenced for robbery? "


    The man didn''t think that he was beaten on the ground by a high school student and got up from the ground angrily. This time, he really opened the dagger, and the sharp bayonet gave out a bright light in the moonlight, "bitch, don''t be shameful. I''ll let you taste it today..."


    Before finishing a sentence, Lin Wushuang kicked him directly to the wall next to him, making a dull sound.


    "Poof, ah..." the man hit his back directly against the wall, and then fell down quickly. At the moment of landing, he felt that the bones all over his body were broken and completely lost his fighting ability. He lay on the ground and howled, "ah, it hurts me, it hurts me..."


    "Dare to rob without any ability? You are so bold. " Lin Wushuang patted the dust on his body. He looked very disgusted with men. Then he said to the woman hiding in the dark and crying, "sonning, do you think if you do this, I will take the money for you?"


    A sentence of Sang Ning directly turned her face white and stiff!


    Recognized, recognized?

 Chapter 452

    Sonning trembled all over. She was afraid of being recognized by Lin Wushuang, so she always hid behind and dared not come out.


    But I didn''t expect to be found by Lin Wushuang.


    She shook her head and denied, "what sonning, I don''t know."


    Before he finished, the man disappeared directly into the night.


    "Shit..." the man lying on the ground looked at sang Ning and shook with anger, "smelly woman, I''m helping you, you..."


    "What''s your name?" Lin Wushuang walked lazily to the man, stretched out his hand to untie his mask, turned on the flashlight and looked at the man carefully, "Yo, little white face."


    "You are a little white face. Your whole family is a little white face." Manly climbed up from the ground, avoided the direct light of Lin Wushuang''s flashlight, leaned against the wall and gasped, "have you ever learned martial arts? Is it so accurate to start so hard? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and stood in front of the man.


    "Did you really learn it? Shit, sonning didn''t tell me. If I knew, I wouldn''t come alive or dead. " The man felt that he had suffered a great loss, "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!"


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang shook his cell phone. "Go to the police station and explain to the police. Robbery is a big crime!"


    "I''ll go, and you call the police?" The man jumped up in fright and robbed Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone regardless of the pain on his body, but now he''s dying to stand up. Where can he grab it?


    "You robbed me, why didn''t I call the police?" Lin Wushuang thinks this man has a brain problem.


    The man angrily said, "as a boss, you don''t pay people''s wages. I''m maintaining justice!"


    "Wage arrears?" Lin Wushuang was stunned, suspended the alarm, looked at the man and asked, "Sang Ning told you I owe her salary?"


    "Yes!" The man said boldly, "Sang Ning and I are classmates. She told me that she works part-time here. You owe her 50000 salary, so I just asked for 50000. What 550 million is what you said! But I don''t believe you, a senior one student, will have so much money! "


    "Fifty thousand salary?" Lin Wushuang smiled. "Do you think that part-time job can owe 50000 wages? How long does she have to work with me for 50000? Besides, since you are a classmate of Sang Ning, you should know sang Gu, the hometown of Sang Ning. You can ask sang Gu if I am in arrears with my salary? "


    "Sangu?" The man frowned slightly, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "you really don''t owe wages?"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Wushuang looked at the man. "Anyway, since you are sang Ning''s classmate, you should also be a normal school. Are the normal people still out to rob? Hehe, is that how you are a teacher? "


    "Bah, I maintain justice. Who knows I''ve been cheated?"


    "Is this still the way to maintain justice? How do I know if you lied to me to escape the criminal law? I don''t care. I''ll call the police! "


    "Aunt, don''t. sonning told me that you owe her 50000 yuan. Let me help her get it back. Say you don''t dare to call the police. Who knows she lied to me? Fuck, this bitch!" The man swears.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "I don''t think people like you are really suitable to be teachers. No, I have to call the police. Go and tell the police yourself."


    "I said, why don''t you get oil and salt? Do you have to let me go to the police station?"


    "You must bear what you do!" Lin Wushuang called Wen Han directly, "if someone else changed today, you robbed 50000? Hehe, you''re a good liar! "


    "Me! OK, you call the police. " The man has no choice. Now he hurts badly and feels as if his bones are broken.


    Lin Wushuang simply said two words to Wen Han, hung up the phone and guarded the police car to the scene.


    Wen Han came over with Du Leshan and sister Hua. Sister Hua grabbed the man, "is that him, the robber?"


    Manly to death, but he did do something wrong and didn''t make a sound at this time.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "but he seems to have been hurt by me. Go to the hospital first and I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    "Where do you need to pay for medical expenses? Robbery is very serious. At least you have to sentence it to two years. Let''s go, boy." Smell the cold sound and ask Dulles and sister Hua to take people directly to the hospital.


    Then he turned back to Lin Wushuang and said, "it seems that you have to go with me tonight."


    The process still needs to go.


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang consciously got on Wen Han''s private car, and a group of people went to the hospital first.


    In the emergency room, the doctor was treating her. Sister Hua took a note next to her: "name?"


    The man clenched his teeth in pain and replied unhappily, "Zheng Xu."


    "Age?"


    ¡°20£¿¡±


    "ID number?"


    ¡°493840¡­¡­¡±


    "Why rob?"


    "Cheated?"


    "Cheated?" Sister Hua was stunned and asked, "who lied to you?"


    Zheng Xu was in no mood to answer, "Sang Ning, my classmate, said that Lin Wushuang owed her 50000 wages. I said to help her. Who knows I was cheated!"


    Wen Leng hummed, "how can asking for salary become robbery? The nature is different!"


    "I also know that I have made a mistake. I really... Regret that my intestines are green." Zheng Xu is about to cry. I don''t know whether it hurts or regrets.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world. The man named sang Ning is also an accomplice, isn''t he? Du Leshan, go to the normal school and bring sang Ning back." Wen Han gave an order immediately.


    Du Leshan immediately went to do it. It was really exciting to go to school to catch people at night.


    Zheng Xutong''s voice trembled. "Police, I''m really going to be locked up?"


    "Did you say?"


    "But I''m locked up. Can I still be a teacher?"


    "Did you say?"


    "Ah, sonning, this bitch, hurt me like this!"


    "Oh, such a big man. Don''t you know robbery is against the law? Let''s not say that Lin Wushuang owes no wages. Even if he owes wages, if he asks for wages in this way, the victims will become the perpetrators and deserve it! " Smell cold, angry and angry, all college students, still can''t tell the seriousness of the matter!


    That''s bullshit.


    Lin Wushuang stressed, "I didn''t default on my salary. I didn''t care about sonning''s late arrival and early departure, but I didn''t expect that she would do such a thing according to the full salary."


    Zheng Xu cried, "I didn''t think I would be so stupid!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Ha ha."


    Wen Han looked at the time and said to Lin Wushuang, "it''s getting late. You take notes for me first, and then I''ll send you back."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang nodded, followed Wen han to the open hall outside the hospital, sat down and began to take notes.

 Chapter 453

    After Wen Han simply asked some questions, he ended the record and asked casually, "do you think what the man said is true or false?"


    This naturally means that this person was really cheated by sang Ning and thought that Lin Wushuang owed sang Ning''s salary.


    Lin matchless Leng hummed, "even if it''s true, what? With so many methods, I choose the most extreme one. I really doubt whether this person is mentally ill! "


    "It''s strange." Wen Han nodded and said, "if you are really cheated by sang Ning, but you are also a college student, and you are still a normal school. You are receiving higher education. You can''t not know the seriousness of robbery."


    "Yes, so there''s a problem!" Lin Wushuang said, "if you''re not cheated, you''re really robbing, so this matter should be handled according to robbery. If you should go to jail, go to jail!"


    Wen Han nodded, "yes, robbery is a serious crime, whether deceived or not, and it is a sentence of at least three years!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go home and sleep."


    Wen Han stopped her, "you sleep for five minutes. Why are you so anxious? Wait for a night snack. By the way, let me go to where you sleep."


    Go where you sleep.


    That''s very meaningful.


    Lin Wushuang looked up to heaven, "OK, it''s your treat at night. When you sleep, you''ll roll with me."


    She also has to watch the training results of the 14 stars inside.


    Wen Han put away his things and said to Lin Wushuang, "let''s go. There''s a barbecue outside. Hey, I still like this season. Nightlife begins gradually. It''s very comfortable to eat barbecue at night."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    "Hey, the May Day holiday is coming soon. How are you going to spend it?" Wen Han chatted with her while walking.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and said lazily, "isn''t may day a public welfare company officially opened? Have you forgotten? "


    Wen Han: "


    I really forgot.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been busy forgetting. I''ve been following Tang Wei all this time and looking for the boy to buy medicine. He asked me to find him tomorrow." Wen Han said, "in other words, do I really pay out of my own pocket to give him a happy January tour?"


    "This should not be allowed." Lin Wushuang asked, "if there''s something wrong with the medicine, you''ll take off your clothes."


    "Yes, but if no one takes it, I don''t know how the medicine is, so I''m going to take it first, and then study a medicine. If the content is not to death, I''m going to give it to him to see the effect." Wen Han is considering thousands of things, not to mention taking out a million from his own pocket.


    He can''t make so much money here all his life. All he does is generate electricity for love.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, "if you have any needs, you can find me..."


    "That''s necessary." Wen Han hugged Lin Wushuang''s arm, "go, brother, take you to barbecue."


    "Let go!" Lin Wushuang broke away from Wen Han''s arm, "how about walking well? What does it look like?"


    Her clothes were all crumpled.


    Wen Han smiled, "Oh, is the little girl shy? I have grown up. "


    "Shut up." Lin Wushuang glanced at him and hurriedly accelerated his pace. He didn''t want to go with him.


    Wen Han smiled and caught up.


    ¡­¡­


    After supper, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening. Wen Han decided to go to the hospital to see Zheng Xu first.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to go, but he was dragged back by Wen Han.


    The reason is that Wen Han still wants to go to Lin Wushuang to sleep, spend the least time and sleep the most.


    Lin Wushuang had no choice but to follow him back to the hospital.


    The inpatient department at this point is very quiet. Everyone is resting. Only some doctors on duty are still busy.


    Wen Han first said hello to the nurse in the inpatient department, and then took Lin Wushuang to Zheng Xu''s room.


    Because it is a criminal arrested by the police, when accepting the hospitalization examination, it is natural to arrange a single room, which is convenient for management and afraid of hostage taking caused by the excesses of the criminals.


    As soon as the elevator door opens.


    Lin Wushuang smelled a familiar smell.


    Immediately pulled Wen Han and whispered, "don''t make a noise, come with me."


    Wen Han didn''t know why, but he skillfully followed Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang formed an invisible formation to block himself and Wen Han, so that no one can see them both.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the ward where Zheng Xu was in the deep corridor. The door was closed. If he wanted to go in, he would disturb the people inside.


    With Wen Han, he went directly to the window of the staircase, opened the window and jumped up directly.


    This frightened Wen Han. He hurriedly pulled Lin Wushuang, "what are you doing? This is the 17th floor. Aren''t you afraid to fall? "


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die." Lin Wushuang turned and jumped out of the window. When he heard that his face changed greatly, he suddenly spread a pair of golden wings, emitting golden light under the moonlight.


    Wen Han: "!!! I''ll go. Lin Wushuang, you still have wings. You''re really not human! "


    "You''re not human. Come out quickly."


    Wen Han glanced downstairs. If he fell from here, he would die miserably, "are you sure I want to come out from here? I, I don''t have wings. "


    "In my array, you won''t be killed." Lin Wushuang disliked him for procrastinating too much time. He directly sent out a light in his hand, tied Wen Han up and down, and pulled him out directly.


    "Ah..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Wushuang directly scolded, "although our array is invisible, it has no sound insulation, you bastard."


    Wen Han: "!"


    He is now in mid air, looking at himself in the air. He dare not move. Where dare he speak?


    Sure enough, the cry just now attracted the nurse on duty. The nurse opened the window and looked around. She didn''t find anything unusual, so she took back her eyes.


    After Wen Han was frightened, he felt strange, "she really can''t see me?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang flew directly to Zheng Xu''s ward window with Wen Han.


    Wen Han experienced this kind of flying for the first time. This feeling is really great. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I didn''t know there were such strange things in the world. God, Lin Wushuang, when can I fly?"


    "Estimated next life."


    Wen Han: "


    "Stop talking." Lin Wushuang gave a warning. Hearing the cold, they stopped in front of Zheng Xu''s ward window. Sure enough, they saw that his window was greatly opened, and there seemed to be others in the ward.


    Wen Han also found something strange and immediately became serious.


    They leaned in and found that Zheng Xu just said, "ha ha, unexpectedly, I''m going to jail now, but I''m managed by the police in all aspects. You''d better give up. I really can''t follow you now."


    With this, Zheng Xu''s face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 454

    There was a man standing beside Zheng Xu, but the light was not turned on in the ward, so he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    As if he was completely hidden in the night, the air temperature around him was a little low.


    Just listen to him, "Zheng Xu, don''t you think you''re naive? If you hang a file on your body, you''ve gone to college in vain. And you think you can avoid us? If we want to take you away, we can at any time, and the police can''t help it. "


    "Then you will become a fugitive. You will be wanted by the police all your life. Think about it. Do you really want it?"


    The smile on Zheng Xu''s face suddenly disappeared, even a little stiff. His eyes gradually became angry, "what are you going to do? Why do you have to let me join you? I don''t want to join you, can''t I? "


    "We asked you before, not waiting for your answer, but just giving you the courtesy and respect you should have. As a result, you didn''t appreciate it." The man sneered, "Zheng Xu, you should know what your blood represents? As long as you are obedient and obedient to the organization, Dr. Li will never treat you badly! "


    "Dr. Li?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank. This man is actually Dr. Li''s man!


    So this Zheng Xu, the so-called blood?


    Zheng Xu clenched his teeth and said, "I just want to spend my life in peace, study, work, marry and have children. Why can''t you meet me? I don''t want this shit blood! "


    "You can''t help it." The man sneered, "you should be happy that you have such blood in your body. How can you say shame? When you join us, you can stand at the top of the pyramid. Where else do you need to work hard? What kind of woman do you want then, don''t you? "


    "Go away, it''s high sounding. Don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. I''m going to jail. The police will monitor me in all aspects. Don''t think you can take me away." Zheng Xu''s voice was a little flustered and even roared out.


    It''s easy to attract nurses on the night shift to yell like this at night.


    The man''s voice suddenly became cold. "If you don''t want to face, I don''t believe I can''t tame you. Zheng Xu, I''m giving you one day to come to me on my own. If I don''t receive your information one day later, I''ll take you directly."


    With that, the man disappeared directly out of thin air.


    At this time, the door of the ward was opened. The nurse came in and turned on the lights in the ward. After looking around, there was no difference. Zheng Xu sat on the bed angrily and didn''t sleep.


    He said, "what''s crazy about not sleeping at night? Go to bed quickly and don''t affect others. "


    Then the nurse turned off the lights and left.


    After all, Zheng Xu was a prisoner brought by the police. In addition to some skin injuries and fractures, there were no fatal injuries and pain. The nurse was not checking.


    Zheng Xu ignored the nurse, but angrily smashed his fist on the bed, "why? I''m going to jail to avoid you breaking the law. I gave up my future. Why don''t you let me go? "


    "Who the hell are they?"


    Suddenly there was a cold sound in the air, which frightened Zheng Xu to suddenly turn on the night light and look at the ward.


    Lin Wushuang glared at Wen Han. Helpless, he withdrew the stealth barrier and put away his wings.


    Wen Han and Lin Wushuang appeared in front of Zheng Xu.


    This scene really startled Zheng Xu, "you, you, how are you?"


    "What happened to us?" Lin Wushuang went directly to the sofa next to him and sat down. "Do you think it''s strange that we suddenly emerge, or do you think it''s strange that even the police have such special abilities? Or is there Dr. Li''s man in the police? "


    Zheng Xu was really frightened. He thought of the three possibilities Lin Wushuang said, but he didn''t know which one it was.


    Wen Han also found a chair, sat in front of Zheng Xu and said, "don''t worry, I''m a policeman who really serves the people, but let me first say that I don''t have the so-called special ability, which is owned by the beautiful lady behind me!"


    Zheng Xu looked at Lin Wushuang. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be the same kind of person as himself, "did you... Dr. Li find you, too?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I hope he comes to me."


    Zheng Xu''s face suddenly froze. What does that mean?


    Wen Han continued, "so you robbed on purpose? You haven''t told the truth tonight? "


    Zheng Xu was silent. The main reason was that the two people suddenly appeared in their room. It was scary. When did they come and what they heard? Who knows.


    "Zheng Xu, I know what you''re afraid of." Lin Wushuang lay on the sofa with a lazy smell, "but please believe that Wen Han is a policeman who serves the people. If we really work with Dr. Li, I can get you away now."


    "Choose to believe Wen Han and say all the things you are afraid of, otherwise, you really can''t be saved."


    Although Lin Wushuang''s words are ugly, they are true.


    Wen Han also said, "I was going to visit the ward at this point. After all, you are the criminal arrested today. I have the responsibility and obligation to visit at night. However, as soon as I walked outside the door, Lin Wushuang said that there was someone in your ward, so he took me to sneak in through the window. We also saw the man and heard some words, so, Now I want you to give us an explanation. "


    Zheng Xu hesitated. He really didn''t know whether to believe Wen Han. His heart was like a war between heaven and man.


    During this time, Wen Han and Lin Wushuang did not force him, but gave him enough time to think.


    After hesitating for about five minutes, Zheng Xu found that he had no choice but to believe Wen Han. Then he slowly said, "yes, I did rob deliberately. Sang Ning found me complaining that he didn''t pay his salary and asked me to borrow money."


    "I''ll take this opportunity to ask for money for her and take the way of robbery. Don''t look at me pretending so much at night. In fact, I''m afraid you won''t call the police." Zheng Xu looked at Lin Wushuang with embarrassment, "but it''s too painful for you to beat people. Fortunately, you still called the police."


    "As for you, if you were a little girl today, wouldn''t you be robbed by me? I want to refute this sentence. The people who can start a business as a boss in senior one are obviously not ordinary people, so I believe you will call the police. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    ha-ha.


    This man has great logic.


    "I know the seriousness of the robbery, so I did it in order to let the police lock me up. After being in the cell for a few years, it is estimated that Dr. Li''s group will give up me. As a result, I didn''t expect that they threatened me to take me away and leave me with some charges of escape. I''m really... Angry!"

 Chapter 455

    "When did you meet Dr. Li''s group? Who was that man just now? " Wen Han asked.


    Zheng Xu replied, "I just met. About a month ago, they found me and said they wanted me to join them. I refused. As a result, they kept coming to me.


    It happened a month ago.


    Zheng Xu went camping with his friends. As a result, he met a rainstorm, and the place they chose was just on the top of the mountain. A thunder came down and directly covered their tent.


    At the critical moment, Zheng Xu''s body automatically absorbed the thunder.


    Friends called for luck, but Zheng Xu began to find his body different. It seemed that as long as he wanted, he could create a lightning bolt from his hand.


    In order to prove it, he deliberately went to the countryside and split it against a big tree.


    Sure enough, lightning broke the tree in two.


    After learning that he was different, Zheng Xu was happy and afraid.


    It happened that when he was testing his ability in the suburbs, Dr. Li''s people found out that the group found Zheng Xu and told him what the descendants of the power were.


    He also said that all the powers died thousands of years ago because of fighting with aliens.


    Now that the descendants'' blood is gradually awakening, it is time to revitalize the power family.


    At the beginning, Zheng Xu really thought that he was a unique group. He was very excited and automatically took on the mission of revitalizing the power family to protect the earth and mankind.


    As a result, it was found that Dr. Li''s people actually killed an ordinary person!


    The ordinary man is still a victim because his family was killed by a drunk driver!


    In order to escape the legal sanctions, the psionic directly killed the only witness, and then used his power to find an ordinary person to carry the black pot. He successfully escaped the legal sanctions and is still alive!


    This greatly stimulated Zheng Xu. Only then did he know that the so-called organization was a cover and did some dark things!


    It''s no different from black astringent!


    So he refused to join the organization. Even if he didn''t use his ability all his life, he wouldn''t do these bad things!


    Because there are many bad things that he, an ordinary student, can''t think of.


    But this thing is not what he can refuse. Those people see his ability and want to brainwash him and make him willing to join the organization and serve the organization!


    That''s why he thought of this method. He thought that if he was locked up in a cell and waited for a few years, he would be forgotten by the group!


    What happened?


    This man even chased him to the hospital to threaten him!


    He has already been charged with robbery. Should he be charged with escaping from prison?


    This is terrible.


    How does this make him face his parents and relatives?


    After listening to Zheng Xu''s words, Lin Wushuang and Wen Han completely understand what''s going on, but Lin Wushuang still has a question, "why don''t they take you directly today and give you a day to think? What is the difference between voluntary participation and involuntary participation? "


    Zheng Xu''s face turned pale when he talked about this, "voluntarily join and willingly accept the blood contract. They are their people all their life. They can control life and death at will. And this blood deed can only be accepted if you are willing. "


    Wen Han: "??? What are your descendants of powers?? Is there such a magic? I suddenly felt that those myths and novels were true. The ancients were sincere and did not deceive me! "


    "It''s estimated that in ancient times, there were also descendants of powers who awakened their blood, which made people misunderstand that they were immortals." Lin Wushuang said, "and Zheng Xu''s blood contract... Should be the blood contract of the psionic beast... Dr. Li actually treats you as a spirit beast?"


    "But the traditional blood contract can only contract spirit animals and spirit plants, and can''t contract people at all. Can it be said that Dr. Li has an improved version?"


    Zheng Xu shook his head. "I don''t know. I don''t know any powers at all. Now I can only make lightning, but I''m afraid they will let me use this to kill! Now that you know this, can you protect me? "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyebrows moved slightly and looked at Wen Han.


    At this time, Wen Han was just looking at Lin Wushuang. They immediately saw their own answer from each other''s eyes.


    What a tacit understanding!


    Wen Han turned back to Zheng Xu and said, "if they just protect you, they can take you away at any time. After all, the news of the descendants of the power will probably cause a bloodbath in the society."


    Zheng Xu nodded. Now society is atheist. If there are people with these special abilities, let alone the motherland, foreign countries will come to catch people and take them back to study!


    And where are the descendants of powers so easy to catch? It will definitely lead to war.


    At that time, the people will suffer.


    "Then how? Please, help me! "


    "The only way to solve this problem is to stand up and destroy it yourself." Lin Wushuang said to Zheng Xu, "since you can''t hide, then face the enemy!"


    "Are you kidding? I can''t beat them!" Zheng Xu is going crazy. Those people have all kinds of abilities. They are much more powerful than him. He is not the opponent of those people at all.


    "Unparalleled means that you cooperate with us and join Dr. Li''s organization as an undercover." Wen Han explained to Zheng Xu, "as long as you go in and send us messages at any time, we will cooperate inside and outside and completely destroy them."


    Zheng Xu''s eyes suddenly widened, "are you kidding? I, I''m going to be an undercover. If I''m found, I''ll die ugly, and there''s the blood deed, I...... "


    "Don''t worry, the blood contract can be lifted!" Lin Wushuang promised, "as long as your master dies, the blood deed will be untied automatically."


    Zheng Xu: "... I..."


    "If you still hesitate, you can become someone else''s puppet." Wen Han plans to persuade Zheng Xu, "are you a man or an adult man? Think about it. There are more people like you in the world who are subject to Dr. Li, and you are also targeted. How can you avoid it? Do you want to bear the crime of robber and escape from prison all your life? So that your parents can''t raise their heads in their hometown? "


    "But if I promise to go with them, I won''t have these charges!"


    "As long as all the people of Dr. Li are arrested and brought to justice, your charges will naturally be washed away. At that time, your parents will be the hero''s family. Don''t mention raising your head, you will walk with light!" Wen Han patted Zheng Xu on the shoulder and cheered him, "Zheng Xu, you can''t escape. It''s better to cooperate with us. We''ll keep you safe!"


    Zheng Xu''s face was pale, his teeth clenched his lips tightly, and his face turned white.


    He thought for a long time until the whole ward was quiet. When Wen Han thought he wouldn''t promise for a long time, he suddenly nodded heavily, "OK, I promise!"


    He wants to understand that since he can''t hide, he will solve it bravely!

 Chapter 456

    Wen Han smiled with satisfaction, "this is a man''s demeanor!"


    Zheng Xu held Wen Han''s hand tightly and begged, "I''m still young. I don''t want to die, but I''m not afraid of death. I can be brave and cooperate with you inside and outside, but please protect me... If I''m unfortunately gone, please take care of my family!"


    "You''ll be fine." Lin Wushuang suddenly became serious, and his laziness disappeared without a trace, "I promise."


    Zheng Xu still wanted to say something, but after seeing Lin Wushuang''s firm eyes, he had a strong sense of security in his heart, "good."


    Then Wen Han discussed with him about going in, "tomorrow, you promise the person who came to you just now to rob you. I will issue a wanted notice, and you will directly enter the so-called organization. As for the connection between us... Some time ago, you still don''t have any connection. After you completely stand firm and can move freely in the organization, Then you can come out to us. "


    Lin Wushuang went into his personal space to find Mu Ling tree and pulled three leaves.


    Now the Muling tree has been planted in the portable space for hundreds of years, and some new leaves have risen. However, unlike other trees, it is lush and prosperous, but it is rustling.


    Lin Wushuang pulled three pieces in one breath, which made Mu Lingshu distressed for a long time.


    "No, I''ll give you three leaves. Buy a chain and stay around your neck." Lin Wushuang took out the three leaves and handed them to Zheng Xu.


    These three leaves instantly turn into very small chalcedony, and their appearance is in the shape of leaves.


    "This is the leaf of Muling tree, and each leaf of Muling tree has a separate function. The functions of these three pieces are a small portable space, which can let you hide many things and even let you hide in when you are in trouble."


    "I''ve seen it. The space in this leaf is about 100 square meters."


    Zheng Xu stared at what Lin Wushuang gave him, "carry space?"


    This is much more strange to him.


    After Wen Han looked at it, his jealous eyes lit up, "why don''t you give it to me?"


    "You didn''t ask me to."


    Wen Han, "then I want it now!"


    "No!"


    Wen Han: "!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "the wood spirit tree only grows a leaf in ten years, and it''s once in a hundred years to grow portable space. It''s very difficult!"


    Wen Han: "!"


    envy!


    Angry!


    "Besides, you''re not a power. You can''t use this!"


    Wen Han: "!!! What if I wake up one day? "


    "Really? Then I''m looking forward to it! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zheng Xu felt that his brain was not enough. He also recently learned that there was another kind of people in the world called descendants of powers, and that there were many things he didn''t know in the world.


    It''s my first time to see this portable space.


    Lin Wushuang also personally took him around the portable space, and then wrote down the seal. From now on, this thing can only be used by him.


    Lin Wushuang took some medicinal materials to Zheng Xu and asked him to put them in his personal space. "These medicinal materials have various functions. You can eat them when you are uncomfortable, and there are also some life-saving things."


    "Then the second leaf is a communication leaf. As long as you speak with this leaf, you can pass the message to the wood spirit tree, and then the wood spirit tree can tell me."


    "The last leaf is an amulet. It can help you block some deadly attacks, but it can only be used three times."


    Zheng Xu nodded and thanked Lin Wushuang, "thank you. With these three things, I''m very relieved. I, I''ll wear it around my neck."


    With that, he took out the necklace around his neck and took the three leaves with him.


    "OK, you have to rest early. I''ll go first with Wen Han." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was already past 1 a.m. and it was very late.


    "OK, I, I''ll contact the man tomorrow, and then, and then escape from prison!"


    "Yes!" Wen Han nodded, "go, I''ll go back and do your undercover information now. Hey, I have to work overtime all night!"


    Lin Wushuang and Wen Han then left.


    Lin Wushuang accompanied Wen Han back to the public security bureau to work overtime. They were in the duty room, entered the portable space and slept for five minutes. Then Wen Han invested in working overtime all night.


    For matters decided temporarily, we must apply overnight and contact the leaders for approval. It''s very troublesome.


    Lin Wushuang thought about it and pulled out a leaf of Muling tree. Other functional leaves smell cold and have no power value. Only this amulet can be used.


    "Come, give you a leaf to protect your safety three times." Lin Wushuang sighed and said, "I''m going to pick up all the wood spirit trees. I''ve pulled out its achievements of 40 years at one time.


    "For you, it''s more than a month." Wen Han smiled and put the leaf on his neck. "Tomorrow I''ll buy a platinum necklace to hang it. Well, it''s good-looking and beautiful!"


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Wushuang nodded. After the leaves of the wood spirit tree were taken off, they became emerald. It''s really nice to stay around your neck.


    Wen Han looked at the leaves on Lin Wushuang''s neck and said with a smile, "yes, we are still lovers."


    "Go to your lovers and take advantage of me. You continue to work overtime. I''ll go to my carry on space." We have to check the success of the 14 stars. After waiting for a while, they can come out and accept the task.


    Wen Han said with a smile, "OK, you go and I''ll keep it for you."


    "OK."


    With that, Lin Wushuang entered the portable space and was busy.


    Before dawn the next day, Lin Wushuang came out of his personal space, and Wen Han just got the approval. Seeing Lin Wushuang, he said excitedly, "the approval has come down, and the superior has agreed to let Zheng Xu become an informant. Dai chengligong sneaked into Dr. Li''s organization. However, this matter is still in the stage of confidentiality, and only 0.01% of the people in the national public security system know it, It belongs to the confidentiality of confidentiality. As long as there is no informant of Dr. Li in this 0.01%, we will succeed in the first step! "


    Lin Wushuang was also very happy to hear the news. "It''s the first step. After waiting for more than ten days, I will send three people to take the initiative to attract Dr. Li''s people."


    Wen Han had heard Lin Wushuang say that he would continue to send people to sneak in, and he knew that she had some contacts in her hand.


    I was worried at first, but now I think they are the descendants of some powers. They must have the ability to protect themselves.


    Wen Han stretched out his hand and held Lin Wushuang''s hand. "I''m really a good citizen of the country. I''ll thank you for the country first!"


    "Ha ha." Lin Wushuang waved to him, "I won''t tell you. I''ll go home first. He Yanqiu golde asked me to go to school together."


    "OK, I''ll send... Oh, you send it back, don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang waved to Wen Han, and then disappeared directly in front of him. The speed was amazing.

 Chapter 457

    This year''s May 4th Youth Day is just Monday. The first three days are the National Labor Day holidays.


    Before the holiday, chugo took the finished clothes and distributed them to everyone, "come on, come on, wait and see what our secret base wears?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at his canvas pocket stitched clothes and shook his head. "I can wear this size as soon as I see it. Besides, didn''t you make it according to our size?"


    "That''s what I say, but I''d better wear it first."


    He Yan also shook his head, "I don''t wear it."


    If it weren''t for the fact that his clothes were made of pockets with Lin Wushuang''s clothes, he wouldn''t agree.


    After all, what Qiu Ge said, Lin Wushuang said he wanted to see it. He didn''t believe it at all.


    "Hey, it''s boring!" Qiu Ge sighed, "if you don''t wear it, don''t wear it. Don''t come to me if there are any problems on the May 4th movement."


    "Don''t worry, no!"


    Lin Wushuang and he Yan spoke in unison, surprised Qiu Ge clapped his hands, "you two really unite to bully me. I won''t help you next time."


    "Next time!"


    They spoke in unison again.


    Chugo couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Lin Wushuang, someone is looking at the door." A classmate stood at the door and shouted into the classroom.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the speech and found that he was an unknown aunt and uncle.


    "Who is this?" He Yan also looked over and asked Lin Wushuang, "are you a relative?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head, got up and went out, "let me see."


    "Are you Lin Wushuang?" The middle-aged men and women standing at the door saw Lin Wushuang come out and made a tentative inquiry.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, is it me?"


    He Yan and Qiu Ge also followed. Who is this? Unexpectedly, they found it in the school.


    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged woman knelt down directly. This move frightened people. Lin Wushuang hurriedly stepped back. He saw the middle-aged woman kneeling on the ground and crying, "Lin Wushuang, I beg you, forgive my daughter. She didn''t mean it. She''s still young. She''s still a child. She doesn''t know the consequences of doing so!"


    "What?"


    "Who is this?"


    "Why did Lin Wushuang kneel down?"


    At this time, just after class, the students who saw this scene gathered around one after another.


    Qiu Ge hurried to help the middle-aged woman and said, "aunt, what are you doing? Talk about what you have to do."


    As a result, the middle-aged man knelt down to Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, I beg you. Forgive my daughter. It''s not easy for her to go to college now. There are few people in our village. If she goes to prison, her life will be ruined."


    "What are they talking about?" He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and was very confused.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked at the middle-aged men and women in front of her. She was not afraid of losing her life. After all, she could afford to kneel down at her real age. "Are you sang Ning''s parents?"


    "Yes, we are sunning''s parents. Please forgive sunning. She really didn''t mean it. She was just anxious and didn''t ask for her salary..."


    "What does it mean to be anxious and don''t ask for salary? Let''s be clear. I paid sonning''s salary and never defaulted. On the contrary, she had a bad mind and brought someone to rob me. Since she did something wrong, she should be punished! " Lin Wushuang said coldly and firmly, "she has grown up. She has to pay for her mistakes!"


    He Yan was startled when he heard sang Ning''s name and what robbery was there, "what''s going on? You were robbed? "


    Qiu Ge was also frightened and didn''t hold them anymore. He quickly asked Lin Wushuang, "when were you robbed? Did sonning bring someone to rob you? Why didn''t you tell us you were hurt? "


    "No injuries, I called the police." Lin Wushuang said simply and didn''t intend to pay attention to the two people. "You don''t educate your daughter, but you come to me to beg for mercy and disturb my class?"


    The middle-aged woman''s crying eyes were swollen. "We came immediately after we got the news. The police said that sang Ning was going to be sentenced. It''s not good. Our family worked hard to raise her for college. They just wanted her to have a good job later, but the criminal law was carried on her back. She was ruined all her life, and the University was a hundred years old."


    "Yes, I beg you, little girl." Sang Ning''s father begged Lin Wushuang, "you''re not hurt, and sang Ning knows it''s wrong. Our family will compensate you, or you can compensate us for smashing pots and selling iron. Please forgive her."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "This matter has been filed with the police. I can''t escape the responsibility if I forgive. You don''t have to beg me, and I don''t want compensation."


    The students around can see clearly. Isn''t sang Ning the employee of Lin Wushuang''s typing and copying store?


    To get rid of the robbery.


    Some girls said, "it''s terrible to rob? He also brought people to rob Lin Wushuang. This sang Ning is really hateful. "


    "Yes, Lin Wushuang was just a high school girl. How scared and helpless she was at that time. Such a person should be punished by the law!"


    "Yes, and Lin Wushuang''s milk tea shop and typing and copying are paid according to the actual salary. Last time I went to buy milk tea, I saw them say that the salary has arrived. I envy the income!"


    "Yes, such people bite the hand that feeds them. Who dares to give their children to her for education?"


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged woman immediately got up from the ground with great anger, "how can you say that? You are all little girls. Don''t be so vicious, will you? Don''t you make mistakes? If you make a mistake, don''t you have a chance to correct it? "


    When the middle-aged man saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t agree, he also stood up and said angrily, "we''re about the same age as your parents. We''ve all knelt down for you. You don''t agree. Your little girl''s heart is so bad?"


    "Uncle and aunt, how can you talk like that?" He Yan couldn''t see it anymore and said angrily, "it''s your daughter who did the wrong thing. Now you''ve come to find Lin Wushuang''s trouble. It''s too much to deceive!"


    "My daughter knows she''s wrong. Aren''t we here to apologize? How dare you say you didn''t make a mistake? " The middle-aged woman said confidently.


    Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "uncle and aunt, sang Ning is a college student. She reads normal school and receives higher education. She will become a people''s teacher to educate students in the future. She can''t help knowing how serious the robbery is! We do all make mistakes, but it''s nothing more than a small fight. We will never make mistakes like this! Even our high school students know the truth and distinguish right from wrong. It''s impossible for her sang Ning not to know! "

 Chapter 458

    "Yes, why should you scold Lin Wushuang for what your daughter did wrong?"


    "I''m really an eye opener. I can see what it means that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Your daughter knows that robbery is a serious criminal crime, but she still has to do it. Doesn''t she just see that Lin Wushuang is a little girl who is easy to bully?"


    "Lin Wushuang doesn''t default on her salary. It''s really funny that your daughter makes up a lie. If my daughter does such a thing, I can''t wait to break her leg. How can I come here to find someone else''s victim!"


    All the students around spoke out to help Lin Wushuang, but they couldn''t see the Sao operation of Sang Ning''s parents!


    It''s shameless!


    Three view distortion!


    Sonning is still a child. Aren''t they babies?


    Middle aged women originally came to ask for help. However, if they failed to do so, they would naturally become angry. However, they did not expect to be surrounded by so many people. They were so angry that they trembled all over, turned pale, and fell directly to the ground.


    I don''t know whether it''s true or false.


    But this posture still scared a group of people back.


    The middle-aged man was frightened when he saw this scene and shouted, "ah, wife, what''s the matter with you? Wife... Help, hit 120!"


    The teachers and directors who came here after hearing the accident happened to see this scene. They were also frightened and roared.


    "Hurry up and send it to the infirmary!"


    "The infirmary can''t solve it. I have to call 120!"


    "Then hurry up, come on, the students will go back soon. Don''t get stuck here. Go back to the classroom."


    "Lin Wushuang, come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of chicken flying and dog jumping in the teaching building, everyone was transferred to the hospital.


    This time, the school director came out in person. When he learned that his school student was the first such key seed player, he was robbed!


    That''s really angry.


    "This is sonning''s parent!" The director still took out a teacher''s posture and preaching tone, "this is your mistake. You ran to our school to harass our students'' normal class order. We have every reason to sue you. After all, Lin Wushuang is the seed student of our school. In two years, he will win the first prize in the college entrance examination! If there is any mistake, which leads to Lin Wushuang. If you can''t get the champion, can you bear the responsibility? "


    To deal with shameless people, you have to be even more shameless!


    Sonning''s mother was stunned. She had come out of the country. She had never seen any big people and was timid.


    Before, I came to Lin Wushuang, thinking that she was a little girl. If I begged her, she would be forgiven. I didn''t know that Lin Wushuang was so difficult. She knelt down and didn''t forgive her daughter.


    She was also besieged by a group of little children. She fainted in a hurry, but soon woke up and found that the ambulances had come.


    I had to install it to the end and was pulled to the hospital for examination!


    As a result, she was stunned again. Now it''s all over when she woke up. As a result, when she opened her eyes, there were a group of people, or bursts of reprimands, which made her cry directly. "How can this be? I, I just love my daughter. She really knows she''s wrong. Please, give her a way."


    "Hey, old sister, why are you crying?" When the director saw many such parents, he already had a lot of means to deal with them. "How can you talk about it when you cry? I don''t know. People think we bully you. Besides, sang Ning is a crime. She is also the mastermind. Lin Wushuang is the victim. It not only hurts her mentally, but also delays her study. For sang Ning, it''s a big deal to spend three or four years in prison, but for Lin Wushuang, it hurts all his life! "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I found the director so talented for the first time.


    Sonning''s mother always felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t think of what was wrong. She was very confused.


    Seeing that something was wrong, sang Ning''s father was distressed to death. "Director, Lin Wushuang little girl, we know we are wrong. We really know we are wrong. Please forgive sang Ning. We already know the seriousness of the robbery, but sang Ning is still young. If she goes to jail, she can''t be a teacher."


    "The cost of making a mistake is really too big. Sonning has to pay it back all his life. Please, forgive us when you see that this matter has not caused damage to little girl Lin Wushuang."


    "Uncle, that''s all I can tell you." Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to stay here. "This matter has been filed with the police. It''s not something I can solve with forgiveness. Sang Ning will give different trials according to the seriousness of the matter. A simpler one is criminal detention, but no matter what, she has left the case record. She really can''t be a teacher in her life."


    "But there is no need to say that it will ruin her whole life. Her whole life is still too long. As long as she is honest and serious, there are many ways for her to choose. If she performs well and doesn''t touch these legal bottom lines, maybe I will give her a chance!"


    "There are many mistakes in life, but we must understand that some mistakes cannot be made. Once they are made, she has no chance to regret. She must accept this lesson by herself! That''s what I said. Uncle and aunt, I''ll go first. "


    With that, Lin Wushuang said goodbye to the director and left directly.


    The director stayed to deal with the later affairs.


    It happened that today was the day before the holiday. There was no need for self-study in the evening. Lin Wushuang didn''t go back to school and directly returned to Hairui Galaxy city.


    He Yan called her after school and learned that she was at home, so he came back directly with Qiu Ge.


    As soon as Qiu Ge entered the door, he asked Lin Wushuang, "what''s the matter? How did you solve it later? Hey, the director won''t let us go, otherwise we''ll all go. "


    "How? This matter doesn''t need to be solved. I don''t care at all! " Lin Wushuang replied, "just pity the hearts of parents all over the world."


    "Poor what?" Qiu Ge complained, "I''m also worried that she''ll falsely accuse you and say you''ve stunned her and will sue you!"


    "Oh, that''s not true." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "In fact, sang Ning''s parents are not bad in nature. They only said those words for their daughter. This matter has turned over. The rest has nothing to do with me!"


    No matter how the police deal with Sang Ning, whether it is sentencing or just educational detention, it has nothing to do with her.


    Of course, she still looked at sang Ning''s parents and gave her a chance. As long as she was serious, she would help sang Ning in her work.


    She has done her utmost!

 Chapter 459

    "Yes, it''s over. Don''t think about it anymore." He Yan nodded and said, "May Day is coming soon. Didn''t you say your company is going to open? Do you need our help? "


    "A public welfare company will not make such a high profile. Just put a few bouquets of flowers." Lin Wushuang said, "but tomorrow is the official start of accepting external help. It is estimated that it will be very busy. By the way, the TV station will broadcast it live. It seems that there is nothing to help."


    He Yan nodded, "OK, we''ll send you a flower basket tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, but tomorrow we will officially accept donations from all walks of life. There will be a simple opening ceremony and donation ceremony, which are broadcast openly. At present, more than a dozen large and small enterprises have been contacted to donate, but there is no name."


    He Yan and Qiu Ge looked at each other.


    Qiu Ge immediately said, "donate. We not only donate, but also pull Dong Wei together. Miao Xinrui also wants to donate. She also has money."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "very good. I don''t ask how much. How much is also a mind."


    He Yan said with a smile, "well, don''t worry, it won''t be less."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    "Oh, I didn''t invite us to dinner just now. Now I know we will all donate, so I''m going to invite us to dinner? You''re too fake. " Chugo teased Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t dislike humiliation. "Fortunately, everyone is reciprocity, isn''t it?"


    "Suddenly I think my meal is a little expensive. I have to choose a better place." Qiu Ge immediately took out his mobile phone and began to choose, "the more expensive the place must be. By the way, how about the air restaurant in the skyscraper in the city center? The tallest building in the whole Qingcheng City, with huge French windows, can give you a night view directly facing the whole Qingcheng city. "


    "I''ve been to that place. It''s really not cheap to have a meal!" He Yan said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt that there was a bad hunch that could make a local tyrant say it was not cheap. It can be imagined that it was very expensive.


    Lin Wushuang was unhappy at once. "Hey, hey, you know, I asked you to raise money, but I didn''t donate it to my pocket. How can you blackmail me?"


    The stingy nature is directly exposed.


    Qiu Ge laughed, "Oh, look, it''s not cheap, but you can''t afford it. You''ve made a lot of money with your question bank."


    Lin Wushuang insisted, "I earned a lot. I deserve it. Do I have a huge family property? I can''t be stingy. How can my future generations use it?"


    "Oh, shame, Lin Wushuang, you haven''t grown up yet. You''re thinking about your children and grandchildren. You''re laughing to death." Chugo smiled directly without giving face.


    Lin Wushuang also thinks it doesn''t matter. Anyway, she has a thick skin, as long as she doesn''t spend money indiscriminately.


    How nice it is to eat a bowl of noodles. You can get enough for more than ten yuan.


    He Yan smiled softly, "it''s all right. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lin Wushuang and chugoton looked at He Yan and said in the same voice, "really?"


    He Yan nodded, "it''s true."


    Then he looked at Qiu Ge and said, "Lin Wushuang is stingy. I''m true, but when did you pick it up?"


    "Hey, isn''t this infected by Lin Wushuang?" Qiu Ge said with a smile, "as the saying goes, those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black. I won''t..."


    "Make it clear to me who is Zhu and who is Mo?" Lin Wushuang quit immediately and directly interrupted Qiu Ge.


    Qiu Ge grimaced at Lin Wushuang, "Lala Lala, you know!"


    "Qiu Ge, you really haven''t played jiewa for three days, haven''t you? OK, today I''ll teach you a lesson and check if you''ve retreated recently! "


    "My God, he Yan, save me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, everyone gathered in the sky garden restaurant of the skyscraper.


    The so-called sky garden is the garden restaurant opened on the top floor. In addition to the huge transparent floor glass around, it is also transparent under the soles of the feet.


    In order to create an illusion, the soles of the feet are not really transparent glass, but various screens, showing a feeling of failure.


    It''s exciting to eat here.


    "God, I feel like I''m going to fall all the time." Miao Xinrui stood next to the French window and dared not look down. "It''s so high here, 118 floors."


    Dong Vera took Miao Xinrui and protected her, "don''t be afraid, it''s very safe here!"


    "I know it''s safe, but I''m still afraid... Look over there." Miao Xinrui suddenly pointed to the bungee jumping next to him. "There''s still bungee jumping on it. Why haven''t you seen it before!"


    "This bungee jumping is not a real bungee jumping. It just creates a visual illusion that makes you feel like an abyss below. In fact, you jump to the place where you really land. In fact, it''s only ten meters high. You''re tied with a safety rope behind you. It''s not dangerous at all."


    Dong Wei said while taking Miao Xinrui to the side. As a result, Miao Xinrui became more and more afraid and called out.


    On the other side, Lin Wushuang is ordering with he Yanqiu Ge. Lin Wushuang looks at the menu and asks, "what are the peach blossoms?"


    "It''s peach blossom crisp made of peach blossom. It belongs to dessert." The waiter explained.


    Lin Wushuang smiled awkwardly, "how many peach blossom pastry 1888?"


    "Six!"


    "It''s really not cheap!"


    Chugo also thought, "with this money, I can eat lobster."


    The waiter said, "we also have Australian lobsters, 12000 each."


    Chugoton also felt that eating here was not as comfortable as eating a bowl of noodles. Although everyone was not bad for money, the money was not blown by the wind, and we couldn''t take it out casually.


    He Yan directly put away the menu and said to the waiter, "there are five people here. Let''s have a set meal C."


    Qiu Ge just took a look at the so-called C package. In fact, he can''t see what it is just by looking at the name, but the price is really clear.


    After a meal, 100000 can''t run away.


    Isn''t it good to donate this money?


    Lin Wushuang also regretted that he had nothing to do with coming to this place. He stared at Qiu Ge: it''s all your fault!


    Qiu Ge:??? Blame me, I, I didn''t know it was so expensive.


    Lin Wushuang: how nice it is to have a bowl of noodles.


    He Yan: "what are you two looking at? Since you come and enjoy it, you don''t need money. How do you care about the money? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I have different ideas. After all, I''m an ordinary family. We can buy a scooter for 100000 yuan, and my uncle''s family is also working hard to make money because of the loan of 16000 yuan a month... Therefore, I eat some of the 100000 yuan food like pins and needles!"

 Chapter 460

    After Lin Wushuang''s words, he Yan didn''t know what to say. "If you say so, I regret bringing you here to eat. You''re right. Isn''t it good to donate 100000 yuan?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and then laughed, "what do you regret? If the food is ordered, don''t regret it. Enjoy it. What I said just now is just a pretence of moaning without illness. "


    She just felt it, but she didn''t take into account he Yan''s feelings. It was her negligence.


    Qiu Ge also found he Yan''s embarrassment and immediately said, "Oh, no matter what we do so much, we should also do public welfare, and we should also do good food and drink. After all, we earn the money ourselves, and we can''t grievance ourselves."


    "That''s the truth." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''m full of public welfare these two days. After two days, I''m still spending money recklessly."


    "Well, I''m fine again. Look, you two are excited. I''ll call Dong Wei over for dinner." He Yan glanced at the two people who were still watching bungee jumping, then got up and went to find the two people who were still watching bungee jumping.


    After he Yan passed, Lin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. At that moment, he felt depressed. I don''t know why, he Yan suddenly felt very sad.


    She just said casually. She didn''t think so much at that time. She just felt that she could relax between her friends.


    How can it make them uncomfortable all of a sudden?


    ¡­¡­


    "He Yan, you''re here." Miao Xinrui saw he Yan coming towards them and immediately smiled, "you see, there''s bungee jumping here. Do you want to play?"


    Dong Wei smiled, "bungee jumping is not exciting at all. Do you want to play that..."


    The name of the game Dong Wei refers to is called "high-rise cool running", that is, when the player is tied with his seat belt and absolutely safe, he goes directly to the periphery of the air restaurant, steps on the narrow 30 width decorative line, and walks around the periphery of the building. It is said that the narrowest place is not 10 cm. Basically, when his feet are hanging in the air, he uses his arm strength to walk over.


    And there is a more exciting thing about the game, that is, the safety belt tied to the body is contractile. If you accidentally step on it and fall down, you can directly play a real bungee jumping. The sense of rapid falling brings super stimulation, and then you are pulled back by the staff.


    It''s really exciting. Up to now, few people dare to play, but can you hear screams.


    As soon as Miao Xinrui heard this, she immediately took a breath of the air conditioner, stretched out her hand and knocked on Dong Wei''s chest, "no, that''s terrible."


    Dong Wei said with a bad smile, "what are you afraid of? What are you afraid of such a thick rope? And I can hold you all the way. Do you want to play? "


    "No, no, No." Miao Xinrui sprinkled Jiao, but turned to He Yan and asked, "do you want to go, he Yan? If everyone wants to go, I, I''ll go. "


    Dong Wei raised his eyebrows slightly, seeing through but not telling.


    He Yan shook his head, "No."


    Miao Xinrui said, turning back to Dong Wei, "you see, everyone doesn''t go, you want to go, or you can play by yourself? I''ll take a good picture of you? "


    "How boring it is to go alone." Dong Wei sighed, "forget it, I won''t play."


    Miao Xinrui moved her eyebrows slightly, reached out and lovingly pulled Dong Wei, smiled and said, "OK, let''s go play."


    Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui unexpectedly, "why did you suddenly agree? Don''t you play? "


    "But I think you want to play, so I''ll go with you, he Yan, you too." Miao Xinrui invited He Yan, "let Qiu Gelin play together. It''s interesting to have many of us. Tell the waiter that it''s OK to serve later."


    He Yan frowned slightly, looked at Dong Wei and asked, "do you want to play?"


    Dong Wei shrugged. "It doesn''t matter whether you play or not."


    Miao Xinrui took Dong Wei and begged to He Yan, "I think he wants to play very much. He Yan, just go with us. Dong Wei said it''s safe."


    "All right." He Yan nodded, "I''ll talk to matchless and Qiu Ge."


    "OK." Miao Xinrui turned back and smiled at Dong Wei, "let''s go. Now everyone is with you. Be happy."


    Dong Wei did have some surprises. Unexpectedly, Miao Xinrui would overcome her psychological fear in order to play with him once. Can he not be moved?


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan found Qiu Ge and Lin Wushuang and said, "Dong Wei said to play the cool running of the tall building outside!"


    "Good guy." Chugoton stood up excitedly, "I''ve wanted to play for a long time. Go, go, all the way."


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang again, "what about you? If you are afraid, you can not play. "


    "What''s so terrible about this?" Lin Wushuang didn''t pay attention to this at all. She can play without safety rope.


    He Yan didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to agree so readily. She was really different from those charming girls. She smiled and said, "OK, let''s go for a walk. The staff said that the normal speed will be finished in ten minutes, but if you''re afraid, it''s estimated that it will take half an hour to an hour to eat when you come back."


    Because if it takes more than an hour, the staff will forcibly bring people back to avoid being scared.


    "Good!" Qiu Ge excitedly ran over and said, "come on, I''ll invite you to play."


    Miao Xinrui was surprised to see them coming. She didn''t expect to agree so soon. She thought it would take more words to let Lin Wushuang come over.


    Said with a sneer in his heart, Lin Wushuang, this is what you promised yourself.


    If you fall from such a high place, you may die miserably.


    A trace of malice flashed in her eyes. Then she turned back and continued to smile at Dong Wei, looking simple and lovely.


    Not many people play this game. As soon as Qiu Ge pays the fee, it''s their turn to play. Because it''s a high-altitude safety rope plus bungee jumping, you need to weigh the specific weight to match the weight and quality of the safety rope according to the weight.


    Miao Xinrui deliberately stood in front of Lin Wushuang and said that she has been losing weight recently, but she can''t be fatter than Lin Wushuang.


    She was full of confidence, stepped on it, looked down at the weight on the weight machine, 82 kg.


    So she''s so thin.


    "Why are you thin again?" Dong Wei also saw Miao Xinrui''s weight and frowned, "I remember you weighed 88 before. Why did you lose 5 kilograms?"


    Miao Xinrui whispered, "Oh, people don''t know. I want to eat anyway. I have all the snacks you bought me. I don''t know how to lose weight. Maybe my physique is different."


    This really attracted the envy of the staff nearby.


    You can lose weight by eating casually, which makes people envy, envy and hate!


    Miao Xinrui also deliberately looked at Lin Wushuang at this time, showing off his weight and his physique of not fat or thin.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang stepped on it and her face immediately changed.


    81.8 kg!

 Chapter 461

    It''s really angry that she should lose 0.02 kg.


    "Er... I''ve been gaining weight recently. I''ve eaten a lot. How can I gain more than one kilogram? Not even two catties. " Lin Wushuang shook his head regretfully and came down from the scale.


    Sure enough, the surrounding staff were envious and jealous again.


    He Yan was right behind Lin Wushuang and said directly, "you really should eat more. Look at yourself. How thin you are."


    Lin Wushuang said he was very distressed, "Hey, I''m trying, too."


    Miao Xinrui petrified directly and turned to the staff to wear a safety rope.


    In the wearing of the staff, she carefully checked the equipment on her body. Looking at this design alone, it is absolutely safe to protect people. It is impossible to start from here.


    The only way is


    The steel rope trapped on the body is connected with the steel rope supported outside.


    That can be opened with the only force.


    When everyone was ready, Miao Xinrui deliberately stood behind Lin Wushuang, "Qiu Ge, you are brave, you go to the front, and then he Yan, Lin Wushuang, me, Dong Wei."


    When talking about Dong Wei, Miao Xinrui turned back and smiled at Dong Wei, "you walk behind me, I have a sense of security."


    "OK." Dong Wei took her hand and waited to get out of the window.


    Qiu Ge encouraged himself first, "then I''ll go out first. I''ll explore the way for you. Don''t be too far away from me. He Yan, you look unparalleled."


    Then he took the lead and walked out directly.


    When I went out from the window, I pulled the steel rope with both hands, facing the wall, behind me was the abyss, and one foot could only step back and forth on the edge.


    Qiu Ge slowly looked back at the bottom. At this height, the people below were like ants. They could only see the general outline, but nothing else.


    And now it''s night, the line of sight is even worse, "you slow down, come on, he Yan, you come."


    He Yan took a deep breath and went out with him. He walked behind Qiu Ge. He stood in the same position as Qiu Ge, but looked behind him.


    "Lin Wushuang, come on, give me your hand."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She can walk this place with her eyes closed. After all, she has wings.


    But thinking that he Yan felt uncomfortable before, he stretched out his hand and let he Yan take him and go out together.


    Lin Wushuang just stood by and he Yan said, "don''t be afraid, don''t look down..."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and stood against the wall, learning the same posture as he Yanqiu Ge.


    Then there was Miao Xinrui. With the help of the staff, she walked out carefully. When she saw the height below, she immediately screamed, "it''s so high, I''m so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Without hesitation, Dong Wei directly collapsed out, stood next to Miao Xinrui, stretched out his hand to hold her waist, "it''s all right, let''s go."


    Miao Xinrui nodded and didn''t notice that Dong Wei had only one hand to support all his strength.


    Chugo was at the front and shouted, "come out, all right, I''m going to go forward. You have to keep up and say anything... Wow, there''s the first obstacle ahead."


    Qiu Ge was the most excited at this time and felt the special excitement of playing at such a high altitude.


    He Yan also wanted to lead Lin Wushuang to go on, but Lin Wushuang refused, "you hold my hand, so you can only hold the steel rope with one hand, and I hold the steel rope with one hand, but it''s not safe."


    He Yan found that what Lin Wushuang said was reasonable and slowly released his hand, "then be careful."


    "Well, I will." Lin Wushuang nodded, followed behind he Yan and moved forward.


    Miao Xinrui walked behind Lin Wushuang for a while and wanted to take off Lin Wushuang''s rope under the cover of the night.


    They are all wearing gloves now. Even if they take Lin Wushuang''s rope, they can''t find her fingerprints.


    "Hey, when you go this way, you must step out with one foot first, then ride on this ornament and slowly move your foot over..."


    As chugo crossed the first obstacle in front, he turned back and said to everyone.


    "Be careful, and hold on to your hands. This thing is very slippery. It was originally a decoration of the building. Sitting on it is like sitting on a slide..."


    He Yan''s next turn. He looked at the decorations spit out in front of him and the steel rope on it. He pulled himself up directly, and then moved himself directly with the strength of his arm.


    Qiu Ge was stunned when he saw it. "I''ll go, he Yan. You''re boring. You look like I was stupid just now."


    "Pooh......" Lin Wushuang smiled without giving face.


    He Yan also laughed, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "come on, don''t be afraid, I''ll take you."


    "OK."


    Lin Wushuang walked towards the obstacle.


    At this time, Miao Xinrui suddenly shot!


    At the same time, he shouted, "ah, Lin Wushuang, how did your rope fall!"


    "What?"


    Lin Wushuang looked back in doubt. In the corner of his eyes, he saw his rope falling down and directly separated from the safety steel rope above.


    The crowd was startled.


    Without the safety rope, there is a real danger here.


    Chugo screamed, "how could it fall!"


    He Yan tightly grasped Lin Wushuang''s hand, "hold on to me and immediately let the staff come and get Wushuang back."


    "Xinrui, you hold on to Lin Wushuang. The staff have tried to come here."


    Dong Wei stood at the back and was also the closest person to the staff. He called the staff as soon as it happened!


    But the staff didn''t expect to encounter such a thing!


    The safety rope has never been disengaged!


    The road here is too narrow. Lin Wushuang is full of people, which makes it difficult for the staff to pass!


    Rescue is difficult.


    At this time, Miao Xinrui also took a cold breath, and her face became not very good-looking.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t lose his focus and fall?


    Isn''t it normal to be scared silly by such a scene, and then your feet fall down completely?


    Lin Wushuang can still stand where he is!


    She''s so angry.


    Just now, she deliberately wanted to play with Dong Wei, so that she could shirk her responsibility later. Now!


    Lin Wushuang didn''t fall down.


    Why is she so lucky?


    At this time, she had to reach out and catch Lin Wushuang. After all, she stood behind Lin Wushuang and had to hypocritically say, "my God, what are the staff doing? How can a good rope fall off? Lin Wushuang, hold on to me and Dong Wei, hold on to me."

 Chapter 462

    Miao Xinrui said while looking at He Yan over the obstacle.


    Although he is in front of Lin Wushuang, he Yan can only hold Lin Wushuang''s arm with his hand because of obstacles, instead of directly protecting her behind him.


    If at this time, as long as she makes a slight effort, Lin Wushuang will fall down. Shouldn''t he Yan be able to pull it?


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes became more and more vicious.


    The idea suddenly magnified in her mind and filled her mind with: push down, push down!


    These are like a magic spell. In an instant, Miao Xinrui''s brain is full. Without hesitation, she directly pushes Lin Wushuang.


    A force came from behind Lin Wushuang, and her body suddenly leaned forward. At this moment, she instinctively looked back at Miao Xinrui, but her vicious eyes were on her.


    Also at this time, Lin Wushuang''s body instinctively fell down.


    "Lin Wushuang!"


    He Yan''s hand kept holding Lin Wushuang. Seeing that she fell, he followed.


    "He Yan?"


    In the process of falling, Lin Wushuang found that he Yan''s hand had been holding her and refused to let go. In time, he was gnashing his teeth in pain, "Lin Wushuang, hold on to me, don''t let go!"


    While talking, the rope behind he Yan had reached the maximum length and was not falling down. Both of them were stuck in mid air.


    If there was no Lin Wushuang, the rope would bounce He Yan up and fall.


    However, at this time, their weight has exceeded the maximum bearing capacity of the rope. They can''t bounce them up at all, and they are in danger of breaking!


    "He Yan, please let go!" Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that he Yan didn''t even want his life for himself. His eyes were full of shock.


    At this time, he Yan hung upside down, grabbed Lin Wushuang with one hand, and didn''t let go. In time, his arm would be torn off.


    "You let go, I won''t die." Lin Wushuang struggled, "if you go on like this, your hand will break!"


    "I won''t let go..." He Yan gnashed his teeth and squeezed out these words. "Lin Wushuang... I, I won''t, just watch you... Die like this."


    "I won''t die."


    Lin Wushuang grabs He Yan''s arm with another hand and wants to take his hand out of his hand. As a result, he finds that he Yan doesn''t let go at all. At this time, his face turns white and green veins burst out on his forehead, but he still refuses to let go.


    "Lin Wushuang, please don''t, I beg you, don''t..."


    His voice choked with fear.


    Afraid Lin Wushuang fell from his face.


    From above came the screams of Qiu Ge and Dong Wei, "He Yan, hold on, Lin Wushuang, don''t be afraid, we''ll save you..."


    "He Yan, hold on!"


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t let go."


    "Chugo, you are not allowed to jump!"


    "You let go, I''ll jump down. He Yan can''t support it alone, and the rope can''t bear the weight of them!"


    "Asshole, you come back!"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt his nose sour. For many years, he came alone. Even if he was injured, he licked the wound and endured the pain.


    But now, someone will save themselves.


    With such a friend, she felt reborn for a while and didn''t live in vain.


    "He Yan, don''t worry, I won''t die." She raised her head and smiled at He Yan. The huge golden wings spread out from her back and were dazzling.


    He Yan was silly at this moment.


    I didn''t even feel that my arm didn''t hurt or cumbersome.


    Just a little stunned, "unparalleled, you..."


    "Wings." Lin Wushuang was amused by his reaction. He waved his huge wings and flew in the air. He reached out and grabbed He Yan''s hands. "Go, I''ll take you up."


    The golden wings in the night sky are like a touch of beautiful scenery, which makes he Yan unforgettable in his life.


    Lin Wushuang was like a god falling from the sky. He flew back slowly with him and fell directly in front of Qiu Ge Dongwei.


    Qiu Ge: "... Lin Wushuang? You, why did you come up? "


    Dong Wei: "this wing?"


    He subconsciously looked at the people around him, but found that the people around him didn''t move, including the crowd in the restaurant.


    "Is this a dream?" Dong Wei couldn''t believe what he saw.


    Lin Wushuang returned to his seat with He Yan. He also took back his wings and stood next to Miao Xinrui. After hanging his rope, he didn''t care about the shocked eyes of the three people. He said slowly, "I''ll explain to you after I go home in the evening. Now they just stay, not a time to pause or erase their memory, You''ll have to rely on your acting skills. "


    She hasn''t got the ability to erase memory. As for time pause, only gods can do it in the world.


    Although Dong Weiwei and Qiu Ge were very confused, they absolutely believed Lin Wushuang.


    Believing in her character and that she was not a monster, he pressed down all kinds of speculation in his heart and nodded to Lin Wushuang one after another.


    Although he Yan was a little exhausted, he also believed Lin Wushuang incomparably. At this time, except for his weak face, he had no other abnormalities, and nodded to Lin Wushuang.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded and said to Ying Shun, "look at you."


    Ying Shun Leng hum, "it''s good that I''m fast, otherwise you think it''s going to be popular tonight, and then those scientists will come to you."


    "Thank you."


    Ying Shun was stunned. Seeing the sincere smile on Lin Wushuang''s face, he suddenly felt uncomfortable, "you''re welcome."


    Everyone''s acupoints were lifted at this moment, and Miao Xinrui shouted, "ah, he Yan, come on, save..."


    Before she finished, she looked at Lin Wushuang standing next to her and stared, "you, you, you..."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Miao Xinrui coldly, and his voice was cold to the extreme, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "No, nothing." Miao Xinrui shook her head, because she also saw he Yan next to her and stood in the position just now. Can she say that everything just now is just her own fantasy?


    At this time, the staff preparing to rescue were also confused.


    Why did this man come up?


    Is there an illusion.


    Staff member 1 looked at staff member 2 and asked, "well, what are we doing here?"


    Staff 2 felt that there was something wrong with his brain, so he was embarrassed to say that he had just seen an illusion and said, "we are here to protect players."


    Staff 1: "... Oh, yes, we''re here to protect players."


    Others: "


    Soon, everyone felt that they had just had an illusion!


    I can''t think of what the other party said he saw just now.


    After all, nothing has happened to this amusement facility since its opening, and it is inevitable that the most terrible idea will appear in my heart after relaxation.


    Fortunately, it was just an illusion. There was no real accident. Everyone was relieved.

 Chapter 463

    "Hey, uncle, we don''t want to play." Dong Wei pretended to be okay and said to the staff behind him, "you, pull me back. I won''t play anymore."


    "Yes, I won''t play either." Chugo shouted in the distance, "it''s so dark. You can''t see anything below. Come back next time."


    Miao Xinrui had frightened herself and didn''t want to play, so she followed Dong Wei back to the restaurant slowly.


    Next, we all eat normally and chat normally.


    Miao Xinrui doubted herself alone. Dong Wei didn''t say that Lin Wushuang didn''t let Miao Xinrui know her secret.


    Although he and Miao Xinrui are boyfriend and girlfriend, Lin Wushuang is also his friend. He should keep the secret for his friend.


    "Hoo, this meal is too expensive. I won''t come here in the future." After eating, Qiu Ge touched his stomach, "it''s too expensive, and it''s not delicious."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "keep your voice down. When the cook hears it, he is unhappy. He has to redo it for you, and then forces you to eat until you are satisfied. That''s the real terror."


    Qiu Ge immediately sat upright and looked around to see if he was heard by the so-called insiders, "it''s terrible. I guess my stomach will burst."


    "Ha ha..."


    Miao Xinrui didn''t talk much all night. She was frightened by her "hallucinations" just now.


    She didn''t expect he Yan to jump down with her. She was afraid that he Yan would save Lin Wushuang and die. Then she had two lives in her hand. She would have nightmares at night.


    But she was afraid that he Yan would save Lin Wushuang, because she saw Lin Wushuang fall down and looked at her at that moment. It was really terrible! If Lin Wushuang had been saved, she would have said it was her.


    Then she''s really finished.


    Fortunately, fortunately, all this is an illusion. She must have lost her head before she thought of pushing Lin Wushuang down. If she did it again, she wouldn''t dare.


    Fortunately, she finally finished her meal. She wanted to go home and have a rest. She didn''t want to face Lin Wushuang.


    She has to calm her heart.


    "Are you full? Would you like to order again? " He Yan asked the crowd.


    Several people shook their heads, especially Qiu Ge whispered, "it''s not as good as the barbecue in our new canteen."


    He Yan smiled, "OK, let''s go home."


    Dong Wei said to Miao Xinrui at this time, "Xinrui, I''ll take you back first. There''s something at home today. I have to go back."


    Miao Xinrui nodded. She was in a mess and didn''t care where Dong Wei went.


    If it had been in the past, she would have asked Dong Wei why he didn''t take her home?


    Today, she just wants to go back and calm down. It''s terrible.


    Dong Wei made a look at Qiu Ge, which meant to let them go back and wait for him.


    The party left the air restaurant. Dong Wei and Miao Xinrui got into a taxi first, followed by Lin wushuangqiu Ge Heyan.


    However, everyone was in the same community, so they got off at the same time. Dong Wei sent Miao xinruihui apartment first.


    Qiu Ge said he would go to the supermarket at the door of the community to buy some beer. After all, it''s a holiday tomorrow and there''s no need to get up early.


    Lin Wushuang said, "don''t drink too much. I''ll open a public welfare company tomorrow."


    Chugo smiled. "Then buy cocktails and play."


    So Qiu Ge and he Yan went home with a box of cocktails. Their front feet arrived and Dong Wei''s back feet arrived.


    Then the three people sat directly opposite Lin Wushuang and looked at her with three pairs of eyes. They even forgot to drink cocktails.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, opened a box of cocktails and asked, "come on, what flavor do you want to drink?"


    Chugo: grapes


    Dong Wei: "the grapefruit."


    He Yan: "white peach."


    "OK, here are your grapes. This is Dong Wei''s grapefruit and he Yan''s white peach." Lin Wushuang took a bottle of lime and opened it for everyone. Then he said slowly.


    "What I want to say next may exceed your cognition..."


    Lin Wushuang first explained two time and space, what are powers and what are ordinary people.


    Then he introduced his identity as a superpower and was brought to the world for rebirth, but he didn''t say Ying Shun or anything about the system.


    I just said I have some unique abilities.


    For example, you can fly with wings, and your combat effectiveness is stronger than ordinary people.


    Besides, I haven''t finished all of them. After all, it may be unacceptable to the three people to say it at once.


    After listening, the three people were silent, obviously digesting these things.


    Then he Yan looked up at Lin Wushuang and asked, "so, you said long live you?"


    Lin Wushuang: "cough, to be exact, my soul is 11872 years old... Of course, my first time and space is rebirth. At present, it is 17 years old."


    He Yan was silent again.


    Qiu Ge looked up and asked, "so, did you get married in that first time and space?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "In the first time and space, even ordinary people have a life span of thousands of years. The powers don''t say it. Long live a lot."


    Of course, long live those who stand at the top of the pyramid. They need to catch a lot under special circumstances.


    Otherwise, where is it so easy to meet?


    Qiu Ge nodded, "so, in fact, you are more than 10000 years old. In that first time and space, you can be regarded as a legitimate youth?"


    "Yes!"


    Dong Wei said, "in fact, can we also understand you as immortals?"


    After all, in fairy tales, only gods can those magical abilities, and only gods can live tens of thousands of years.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s not an immortal. People with powers will die and die. They can''t be as eternal as gods, nor can they control time, nor can they control ordinary people. Everyone is human, but the physical structure of people with powers is different from that of ordinary people."


    "In fact, you can understand that those fish can live in the water but not on the shore, while people can''t live in the water. That''s the difference in body structure."


    "There are birds that can fly, but people can''t."


    "These are just different physical structures, and the powers are not so tall, and ordinary people in the second time and space will also have the awakening of power blood in their bodies. This may be a recessive gene in the body, which has been passed down from generation to generation, and suddenly awakened in a certain generation."


    Lin Wushuang is like a teacher who answers all their questions.


    Qiu Ge suddenly opened his mouth again, "Hey, your first time and space are all so long. Are there many people, not crowded?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "The first time and space is a world of survival of the fittest. Countries and countries, sects and sects, families and families often fight. As long as they fight again, there will be death. The first time and space does not organize any battle. Sign the contract of life and death before the battle, and no one will be responsible for it!"

 Chapter 464

    He Yan said, "I''m curious about what the first time and space is like."


    Lin Wushuang thought and said, "the first time and space is a very chaotic world. There is no peace like the second time and space. Everyone can spend their life happily."


    "Children born in the first time and space should be tested for power value. Of course, some descendants of ordinary people suddenly wake up, and some descendants of powers become ordinary people. Under the identity of ordinary people in the first time and space, they are also easy to be bullied by powers."


    "The first time and space has many countries. Of course, there are yellow, white and black people, but the leaders of each country are the most powerful people in that country."


    "In addition to the country, there are various sects and families, which are very disordered."


    "The first time and space also has modern science, but the powers don''t like these scientific research. They are all studied by ordinary people. They are not as powerful as the second time and space in science and technology."


    "And the scientific power that ordinary people study will also be hit by powers. After all, with a lesson from the past, today''s powers don''t allow ordinary people to compete with themselves."


    After all, the original division of two time and space completely separated the powers and ordinary people. Who knows that the descendants of some powers are the waste without powers?


    Over time, there will be more groups of ordinary people.


    "Anyway, it''s not clear in a word or two." Lin Wushuang shrugged, "and the separation between the first space-time and the second space-time was established by the previous great power. Now no one in the first space-time can achieve the previous great power."


    "Therefore, no one can solve the space-time gap between the two spaces, so I can''t go back, and the people in the first space-time can''t arrive. This can be regarded as giving absolute security to the second space-time."


    Of course, Lin Wushuang didn''t say that those peak powers can pass through the space-time gap. As long as they have enough ability, they can come here with injuries like Shen Ling.


    But so what?


    After being injured, you have to be chased by the space boundary. It''s better not to come.


    "It''s just that there are people with awakened blood of descendants of powers in the second time and space, and an organization is collecting these people. I don''t know what this organization is going to do, but I have a hunch that it''s not a good thing."


    Now that he has told them these things, Lin Wushuang also wants to say the seriousness of the things. "You are very weak in the face of a power person, so don''t say anything about knowing that I am a power person. I tell you, it is also based on absolute trust."


    The three nodded one after another.


    He Yan said, "unparalleled, I''m glad you can trust me."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "that''s because you risked your life to save me."


    Chugo: "well, don''t say that. We are all good friends."


    Dong Wei smiled, "so, Lin Wushuang has such a strong learning ability that we can''t surpass it. People are the big guy in long live."


    He Yan nodded, "yes, I admit defeat now, but unparalleled. You showed your wings in the sky tonight. Don''t you worry about being seen by others? What if someone from that organization is after you? "


    "I wish they had an eye on me." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I finished the formation before I showed my wings. No one can see my wings, except you three."


    So at that time, Ying Shun just needed to settle Miao Xinrui and a few staff, and there was no need to fight.


    "That''s good." He Yan nodded.


    "I can''t sleep tonight. My God, I didn''t sigh so much when I found that the earth was very small. I didn''t expect that there were really powers in the world. Those TV dramas really didn''t deceive me!" Chugo sighed.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and raised his cocktail. "Come on, from now on, you don''t need to worry about my safety. I can write and fly. Ordinary things don''t matter to my life."


    "Come on, let''s raise our glasses. I''m also lucky to know such a big man as Lin Wushuang. Then the big man took me to fly!"


    "Take you to fly!"


    The four people raised their glasses and drank happily, but he Yan''s eyes looked at Lin Wushuang with deep meaning, "when I participated in the competition, my chest suddenly darkened. Did you save me?"


    He thought things were strange at that time.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, I guess someone used some power on you, but I haven''t found who moved it up to now. At that time, it was the jade pendant that saved your life, and then let your body recover quickly. It was the medicine I gave."


    He Yan smiled, "thank you."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang pulled out the three leaves of Muling tree, "this is an amulet that can protect your life for three times. Come on, take it around your neck."


    The leaves look the same, but there are no two identical leaves in the world, so there are differences between the three.


    Qiu Ge looked at the leaves and smiled, "now we three men all wear the same jade pendant. Will people say what we three have?"


    "What can there be?" He Yan held the leaf tightly in his hand, and his heart was very warm.


    Dong Wei looked at the leaf and asked, "unparalleled, can I give my leaf to Miao Xinrui?"


    He knew that Lin Wushuang''s things must be precious. It was Lin Wushuang''s greatest sincerity to give him one, so he wouldn''t ask for the second one.


    So he wanted to give this to Miao Xinrui, but it was Lin Wushuang''s thing after all, so he had to ask Lin Wushuang for his consent.


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and suddenly became silent. He looked at Dong Wei, thought for a while and said, "Dong Wei, do you know why I didn''t tell Miao Xinrui these things tonight?"


    Dong Wei was stunned and then shook his head.


    Although he had some guesses in his heart, he knew that Lin Wushuang had a bad relationship with Miao Xinrui and thought that Lin Wushuang was still remembering his previous hatred, so he didn''t tell Miao Xinrui.


    Who knows Lin Wushuang said, "do you know how I fell on the bus tonight?"


    Dong Wei suddenly shook all over and couldn''t believe looking at Lin Wushuang, "you mean?"


    He Yan and Qiu Ge were also shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    Qiu Ge asked, "what does Lin Wushuang mean? You mean Miao Xinrui pushed you down? "


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "as far as my ability is concerned, even if the rope is broken, I can walk around in that narrow place at will. How can I fall? Moreover, my rope was fastened according to the specifications. When I set out, the staff checked it again and again. How can I say it and fall off? "


    Dong Wei''s heart was greatly impacted. He couldn''t believe it, but he also knew that Lin Wushuang couldn''t joke about it.


    If all this is true, then Lin Wushuang has shown the greatest patience to Miao Xinrui!


    Unexpectedly, after Miao Xinrui attacked her, they didn''t investigate the responsibility!


    Is this for his face?

 Chapter 465

    Dong Wei was cold all over in an instant. He never thought Miao Xinrui would do such a thing.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that he didn''t know Miao Xinrui at all!


    He Yan''s eyes flashed a cold thought, "in fact, at the beginning, I felt something wrong. Obviously, I held Lin Wushuang tightly. Coupled with Miao Xinrui, Lin Wushuang should be very safe. At that time, Lin Wushuang didn''t move, so he suddenly fell down. It was not normal!"


    "So, Lin Wushuang''s falling is the hands and feet of Miao Xinrui!" Qiu Ge Leng hummed. He didn''t like Miao Xinrui all the time, but he didn''t argue with Miao Xinrui for the sake of his good brother.


    But now it seems that his eyes are right!


    Miao Xinrui is a person with evil intentions!


    Dong Wei''s face turned black at this time, saying that it was impossible not to be angry, and his heart was more disappointed.


    How much does Miao Xinrui hate Lin Wushuang? Incredibly cruel to kill Lin Wushuang!


    If Lin Wushuang is just an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s bad for Lin Wushuang and he Yan tonight!


    It''s terrible.


    And he actually fell in love with such a malicious person!


    "Lin Wushuang, I''m sorry. I apologize for Miao Xinrui!" Dong Wei looks guilty and apologizes to Lin Wushuang.


    But Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I don''t need your apology. You are you and Miao Xinrui is Miao Xinrui. The things between us are naturally solved by the two of us. Don''t think I put her in your face, but it''s not!"


    No, it''s not time!


    Lin Wushuang will never give Miao Xinrui a chance to regret if he makes a move!


    Dong Wei nodded and knew that such a thing could be forgiven at will. He wouldn''t put it on him. "I, I''ll go to find Miao Xinrui now."


    "You ask her to explain?" Lin Wushuang stopped Dong Wei and handed him a cocktail. "Don''t go to see her tonight. It''s so late. Rest early and attend the opening ceremony of my company tomorrow. Besides, if you go and ask Miao Xinrui directly, people will not only deny it, but also think you are a fool. After all, what happened tonight is just an illusion in her eyes. You have no evidence! "


    Dong Wei was really disappointed at this moment. His brain was unclear. Coupled with the pain in his heart, he hated that he saw the wrong person.


    And there is a little expectation in my heart. There may be other misunderstandings!


    But Lin Wushuang is right. He has no evidence. He can''t prove that Miao Xinrui is the murderer who pushed Lin Wushuang down, nor can he help Miao Xinrui prove that she was unintentional.


    In the absence of evidence, he looked weak and helpless, "unparalleled, don''t worry, as long as Miao Xinrui did it, he will find evidence sooner or later!"


    Since Miao Xinrui has moved to kill Lin Wushuang, then this idea will shout in her heart, and then quickly occupy all her thoughts and emotions.


    That she did it for the second time!


    As long as Miao Xinrui dares to do it again, he will take her to the police station to turn herself in!


    It will never be tolerated.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t really care whether she catches the evidence of Miao Xinrui. Miao Xinrui is just a clown in her eyes. She only stays to add some fun to life, just like teasing a dog


    But now she''s a little worried about Dong Wei. I''m afraid it''s the sharp knife under the legendary great sadness to cut off the mess, directly cut off the love, and the rest is hatred!


    But without love, where does hatred come from?


    It is said that emotional injury hurts the body, but Lin Wushuang feels that long pain is better than short pain. People like Miao Xinrui are not Dong Wei''s good people at all.


    So she raised her glass and said, "OK, come on, I won''t drink this cup. I''ll go to bed. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning and have to open at the auspicious hour of the zodiac. Don''t be careless."


    The crowd raised their glasses and poured down the cocktail with low precision, which was like a drink, especially refreshing.


    But everyone has something on his mind, which is destined to be a sleepless night.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang, as usual, went to the portable space to sleep first, then looked at the training results of several others, slept well and slept again, and didn''t get up until 6 a.m.


    Fortunately, last night everyone drank low-grade cocktails, which did not cause any hangover.


    Wake up naturally by the physiological clock in the morning, then wash and tidy up yourself.


    Lin Wushuang directly ordered takeout, steamed stuffed bun, soybean milk, fried dumplings.


    Dong Wei also returned to his former elegant appearance. Early in the morning, he asked the housekeeper to send the draft rules and customized clothes. No matter where he was, he was as bright as a prince.


    Followed by direct door-to-door service stylists and makeup artists.


    Dong Wei is not a sole eater. He is very generous. He arranges for himself and his good brothers, as well as Lin Wushuang.


    However, Lin Wushuang''s clothes have long been made. She has a casual white suit, wide leg trousers, and now she is almost one meter seven tall.


    Under such dress and makeup, she looks like a strong woman with full energy.


    Various shapes made several men present applaud one after another.


    "Lin Wushuang, you look really good, but you look 10 years older in an instant!" Qiu Ge said with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang glared at him, but he didn''t care.


    Compared with such an occasion, she can''t come out in the style of a student. She can only compound such an occasion by dressing like a strong woman.


    "Good looking." He Yan nodded and said aloud, "no matter what you wear, it looks good, because you are very good-looking!"


    Dong Wei joked, "I really haven''t heard he Yan praise a girl like this. It''s really numb. All right, clean up quickly and I''ll pick up Miao Xinrui."


    As soon as the three listened, the three binoculars immediately looked at Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei just smiled, sorted out his clothes and said, "unparalleled is right. Some things don''t need to be solved immediately. Since she likes acting, I will cooperate with her performance."


    Qiu Ge smiled with satisfaction. "Good. Let''s go first. Call me when you come."


    "Good!" Dong Wei waved to them, turned and left directly.


    After another half an hour, they all packed up and went to the company as a private car of He Yan''s family.


    Lin Wushuang received a call from Wen Han in the car, "I''m leaving. Don''t procrastinate for me. I must see someone in half an hour!"


    Wen Han''s voice came out from the mobile phone, "don''t worry, I''ll never drop the chain for you. I''ll go home to pick up my mother now and come over later."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang hung up with satisfaction, and then said to he Yanqiu Ge, "when you arrive, you''ll play by yourself first. I feel I''ll be busy and have no time to entertain you."

 Chapter 466

    He Yan and Qiu Ge looked at each other and saw a smile from each other''s eyes.


    After Lin Wushuang got out of the car, Yuan Yongkang saw her. It was convenient for Yan Jing. Feng Xinmei quickly came to meet her, "President Lin."


    "It''s all here." Lin Wushuang took a look. The main leaders were here, and the staff who had all the signs nodded with satisfaction. "Everyone has worked hard and had breakfast."


    "Eat!" Fang Xingzhou, who came later, just heard this sentence and replied with a smile, "financial allocation, the standard of five yuan per staff member, soybean milk fried dough sticks and steamed stuffed buns. I''m full."


    "That''s good. What about the media?"


    Lin Wushuang said as he walked with the crowd, and began to get busy as soon as he came.


    Qiu Ge and he Yan slowly get down from the car body. Qiu Ge is calling Dong Wei. He Yan looks around. Many onlookers have stood at the company site, and many multimedia have begun to record.


    Some officials from Qingcheng also came to the scene and were carefully invited in.


    In addition, there are the top ten outstanding young people and poverty alleviation cadres in previous years, and the on-site preparation is overwhelming.


    Then Wen Han and his mother came, and reporters and media went up to interview and take photos.


    Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui also came at this time. He Yan immediately reached out to him and met several people.


    Qiu Ge said, "Lin Wushuang has prepared a seat for us. Let''s go. It''s in the hall on the first floor. I didn''t expect so many people to come today!"


    "A lot of people came to smell the cold." Dong Wei saw through it all at once. "After all, it''s the opening ceremony. The large and small media of Qingcheng come. Many enterprises will donate in order to show their kindness and performance."


    While talking, the three also saw their own family business and smiled helplessly.


    The etiquette lady took several people in and took the seats that had been prepared before. Then the etiquette lady asked, "Hello, Mr. He Yan, Mr. Qiu Ge, Mr. Dong Wei and Mr. Miao Xinrui. You are the representative of today''s personal donation. I have to make statistics first. I don''t know how much the four donated?"


    Upon hearing this, Miao Xinrui frowned and looked at Dong Wei: when did she say she wanted to donate?


    Dong Wei just smiled at her.


    He Yan opened his mouth and said, "we are personal names, so we will be a representative. We plan to have one million people."


    Individual donation, one million per person, more than some small businesses, worthy of being the children of the rich!


    The etiquette lady immediately smiled brightly, "thank you for the generous donations of the three gentlemen and the lady. After the donation, we will issue certificates to the four. Well, do you swipe your card directly or transfer money?"


    Miao Xinrui grabbed Dong Wei''s hand and whispered, "a million? Shall I donate a million, too? "


    Dong Wei nodded and said solemnly, "yes, this is a personal donation seat. Of course, you have to donate. Xinrui, you shouldn''t be unprepared. We agreed last night."


    Miao Xinrui''s face changed greatly. When did she say it?


    "I..."


    "Why, you really don''t know? We agreed at the dinner table. Didn''t you listen carefully? "


    Where did Miao Xinrui dare to say that her heart flew when she had dinner? She had been thinking about the scene where Lin Wushuang and he Yan went down before. Where was she still in the mood to listen to these.


    Dong Wei shook his head and said, "Xinrui, you weren''t like this before, but it doesn''t matter. I believe you are beautiful and kind. You can''t take out a million!"


    Miao Xinrui: "!"


    She really can''t take it out. Where did she get a million?


    Dong Wei smiled again, "Xinrui, this is a donation. Everyone donates their own share. We are not married, so we can''t donate together. Do you have any opinion?"


    How could she be okay?


    The etiquette lady is right in front of her. Dare she say she has no money?


    What a shame!


    "Swipe your card." He Yan directly took out a card from his body and handed it to the etiquette lady, "come on, brush directly."


    Qiu Ge also took it out, "come on, I''ve brought my card."


    Dong Wei also took out the card. "I''m sure I''ll take the card with me if I agree."


    The etiquette lady immediately took the POS machine, brushed all three people''s cards, and then looked at Miao Xinrui, "Miss Miao, are you..."


    "I, I''ll transfer later." Miao Xinrui has only 100000 yuan all over her. Where did she get a million yuan?


    The etiquette lady didn''t embarrass Miao Xinrui and nodded, "well, please transfer the money after Miss Miao. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time. I''ll let the staff do the donation certificate now. When the individual donation is made, the host will read the names of several people. At that time, please take the stage to get the certificate, Thank you again for your support for public welfare undertakings, thank you. "


    "How good the service attitude is." Qiu Ge laughed and said, "one million can build a hope primary school in the mountains."


    "There are not many children in poor mountainous areas, and there is no need for a large teaching building. A three-story small house is OK." He Yan said, "a million is OK."


    "Suddenly I feel very proud!" Chugo laughed loudly.


    In the face of several people''s chat, Miao Xinrui is extremely upset and embarrassed. How can she donate one million!!!


    Where is she rich!


    She stretched out her hand, pulled Dong Wei''s sleeve and whispered, "Dong Wei, can you lend me a million dollars?"


    There is also a gap between the rich. Compared with the rich like Dong Weiqiu Ge Heyan, she really stands at the top of the mountain and at the foot of the mountain. People casually donate one million, while she has only 100000 active money.


    That''s a big difference.


    "Lend it to you?" Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui in surprise, "Xinrui, don''t you even have a million? No, as far as your family is concerned, you have millions of working capital casually. Is something wrong with your family? "


    Miao Xinrui immediately dared not speak, and even dared not look into Dong Wei''s eyes.


    She knows what''s going on in her family, but she has been pretending to be a rich man, pretending to be little different from Dong Jiahe''s family and Qiu''s family.


    Especially after associating with Dong Wei, Dong Wei would buy whatever she wanted, and she even forgot how much she weighed.


    Even now, she didn''t dare to say directly what was going on at home. She pulled out an ugly smile and replied awkwardly, "I, I lent money to a friend a few days ago. It''s okay. I, I''ll call that friend and ask him to return it to me!"


    Dong Wei nodded and a gentleman said, "OK, let''s get in touch with him first. But I''m sure Lin Wushuang won''t care if you give the money a few days later. Oh, by the way, which friend did you lend it to? Do I know him? "


    "And Xinrui, if you really have any difficulties, you have to tell me."


    Miao Xinrui smiled, and her voice was squeezed out from between her teeth. "Oh, you don''t know my former classmates... Well, I, I have no difficulty, really."

 Chapter 467

    Dong weirou smiled, "OK."


    If Miao Xinrui looked carefully at this time, he could see that there was no smile in Dong Wei''s eyes.


    The next time, Miao Xinrui was in a panic. The donation had been said and the certificate was being prepared. What a shame if she couldn''t take out the money.


    She can only ask her own father for help. She takes out her mobile phone and feels like sending wechat: Dad, I need money urgently. Call me a million quickly.


    Worthy of being her father, Miao Xinrui called her father as soon as she sent her wechat.


    But Miao Xinrui hung up directly. It''s really inconvenient to answer the phone at this time. Can you let her call her father for money in front of so many people?


    Does she want face?


    She quickly sent a wechat: Dad, don''t call me and transfer money to me quickly.


    Miao Dad: what''s the matter with you? Why do you want so much money all of a sudden? Don''t Dong Wei give it to you?


    Miao Xinrui vomited blood angrily when she saw Dong Wei. If Dong Wei gave it to her, would she still ask her father for money here?


    Miao Xinrui: Dad, I don''t have time to explain now. Give it to me quickly.


    Miao Dad: don''t you know what''s going on at home? You suddenly want a million. Where can I find it for you? And you don''t answer the phone and don''t explain the situation. How do I know if you''re a liar!


    Miao Xinrui hid aside and whispered to Miao''s father: Dad, it''s really me. Today, Lin Wushuang, a public welfare company, opened and operated. Everyone donated money. Dong Wei and they all donated one million. What a shame if I couldn''t get one million in front of them. What do Dong Wei''s family think of me?


    Miao Dad: what are you doing with a good donation? You are also a fat man with a swollen face. A million yuan was donated casually. Is there something wrong with your brain?


    Miao Xinrui''s heart was aching: I was ill. Unexpectedly, my golden turtle son-in-law lost his hand, so he called me quickly, and then I will find a way to get it back from Dong Wei.


    Miao Dad: dad really doesn''t have so much money now. Wait a minute. I''ll find someone to borrow it.


    Miao Xinrui: hurry up.


    Miao Dad: Yes, I see.


    Miao Xinrui looks at her mobile phone and is very nervous. She keeps turning on her mobile phone to read text messages and bank accounts. Why hasn''t her father paid for it?


    At this time, the opening ceremony has begun. Wen Han''s mother, Ms. Shang Qiao, as a legal person, naturally wants to speak on the stage and accept interviews with reporters, and then some local leading officials in Qingcheng, etc.


    Then, corporate donations go on stage, followed by individuals.


    There were not many people who made personal donations this time, except some rich second-generation brothers who came to the scene to donate money to face, such as he Yanqiu Ge, Dong WeiMiao Xinrui and others.


    The four of them came to the stage alone. The host generously thanked them, and then issued the donation certificate. The media reporters under the stage recorded this moment one after another.


    When Miao Xinrui held the donation certificate, she felt that she was holding a hot potato in her hand.


    She didn''t know how to step down, including the host asked her to speak just now. She forgot what she said and whether she was ashamed or not.


    After getting off the stage, Miao Xinrui couldn''t help but call her father on the excuse of going to the bathroom.


    "Miao Xinrui can''t get a million?" Qiu Ge looked at Miao Xinrui''s back and said to Dong Wei.


    The smile on Dong Wei''s face disappeared at this moment. Now he feels more and more that Miao Xinrui is hypocritical and disgusting. Why does he like her?


    "Logically, she should be able to take it out. Now it depends on whether she wants to take it out!"


    Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "it''s all about getting certificates on stage. There are so many multimedia reporters off stage. Even I asked my friends to praise Miao Xinrui greatly in the newspaper. There''s so much news. Even if she doesn''t want to take it, she has to take it out."


    Dong Wei pulled out a sneer. "I''ve been with her for so long. I''ve spent at least three or four million yuan on her. I''ve never let her spend a penny. Will she have no money? Joke! "


    Once a man cares, women''s tricks are not worth mentioning in the eyes of men.


    At this time, the donation address of hope primary school is being announced on the stage. The on-site heat is once again high to a new peak, followed by personal donations to ten people.


    The ceremony was completely over and the public welfare company officially opened for operation.


    It''s noon. I invited all friends from all walks of life to eat in the nearby restaurant. The busy morning is finally over.


    During dinner, Lin Wushuang needs to follow Wen han to propose a toast at each table. He simply can''t accompany he Yanqiu and Dong Wei.


    So they were arranged to eat at a table donated by individuals, together with other rich second-generation people in Qingcheng. Everyone also knew each other.


    Now the staff came to Miao Xinrui again and asked in a low voice, "Miss Miao, when is it convenient for you? I''ll give you the account number first? "


    I''m asking for money again!


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly looked bad. What did Lin Wushuang''s employees do to eat? Come to her for money at this time?


    Are you kidding!


    She doesn''t want face?


    She snorted coldly, "transfer is too troublesome. I''ll swipe my card."


    The staff immediately replied, "well, please Miss Miao wait for me..."


    "I''ll go with you." Miao Xinrui doesn''t want others to see her swiping her card here. It''s so shameful. After all, everyone swiped her card and donated in the morning.


    The staff said, "OK."


    "I''m going to give it at last." Qiu Ge laughed and conveniently sandwiched a piece of meat for Dong Wei, "come on, eat a piece of meat."


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Xinrui followed the staff back to the nearby company building and brushed the card with a face.


    Her father hasn''t transferred money to her so far. She can only borrow a million from the borrowing company.


    It''s also funny. The borrowing company was some social people she knew when she was in the imperial capital. At the beginning, these people saw that she had money and wanted to find her to invest.


    At that time, she was lofty and disdained to make this money.


    Now, she has to borrow money from these people.


    How ironic.


    In fact, she has never been a rich lady. She can only be regarded as a rich family. It is normal to have 100000.2 million casually. Millions are just kidding.


    And she likes big brands and likes to hang out with those rich young masters and ladies, so she packs herself as if she had money.


    So there was not much pocket money left over these years, and the time when her pocket money was completely empty was because she bought Dong Wei''s apartment.


    Now I have borrowed a million yuan with an interest of 100000. I will repay the money within a month, otherwise the interest will triple.


    But it doesn''t matter. Her father will give it to her.


    And she will find Dong Wei and ask for the money back!


    No, she has to double!

 Chapter 468

    Busy until the evening, Lin Wushuang had a rest time, so he called He Yan and they went to eat hot pot together.


    "Thank you for your face to donate on the spot. I''ll give you a toast." Lin Wushuang raised his glass and toasted several friends.


    But it was still a low-grade cocktail.


    Miao Xinrui only spent one million today. She was very uncomfortable. It is estimated that the wine asked, "Lin Wushuang, how do you make money for this public welfare company? I think so many of your employees must be paid. Do you take it from these donations? How much do you want for a million? "


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked at her. "The wages of all employees are detailed. They are obtained according to the proportion of donations. It is impossible to get one more point or one less point. Our public welfare company will also carry out charity sales next. Half of the income from selling all things is used for donations and half for wages. Do you have any doubts?"


    "What doubts can I have?" Miao Xinrui said with a smile, "I just think you don''t do some black box operation in such a big company?"


    "Miao Xinrui, what do you mean?" Qiu Ge looked at Miao Xinrui dissatisfied. "Do you want to say that unparalleled swallowed your money? The ten hope primary schools donated today are at least 10 million, as well as donations to individuals. These add up to one million. These are all public. "


    What bothers Miao Xinrui most is Qiu GE''s mindless love to help Lin Wushuang. Such a large company will certainly focus on profits. What will work hard and make no money, and give it all to others.


    See, Lin Wushuang is sure to get rich. It''s smart to think of opening a public welfare company.


    Why don''t she get one, too?


    "Chugo, what are you doing with such a loud voice? I didn''t ask these internal questions just because we have a good relationship with Lin Wushuang. Don''t care and don''t be angry. " Miao Xinrui directly changed his tone and bowed his head to Qiu Ge.


    Qiu Ge snorted coldly. He looked bored and lost his appetite for dinner. "If it weren''t for the good relationship, do you think you would eat here?"


    Miao Xinrui''s face was slightly ugly.


    Dong Wei also said, "Xinrui, you are at this age. You should know what to say and what not to say. Darling, apologize to matchless!"


    This is beyond Miao Xinrui''s glasses. Dong Wei asked her to apologize?


    Are you kidding? How could she apologize to Dong Wei?


    But now she can''t refuse directly. If she refuses, she feels that she is very ignorant and doesn''t give Dong Wei face!


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang said, "don''t apologize, I''m not angry."


    She doesn''t care about fools.


    Miao Xinrui gets off the stage this time, lowers her head and silently eats her hot pot.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han sent his mother Shang Qiao home after a busy day. "Mom, it''s really hard for you today. Tomorrow''s son will invite you to dinner."


    "Where do I need you to invite me to dinner? What do I want to eat? " Shang Qiao held Wen Han''s hand and led him home. "You often go home for dinner when you''re free. By the way, how do you know the little girl named Lin Wushuang? Isn''t the little girl an adult? "


    "Met by chance." Wen Han said with a smile, "didn''t I tell you before that there won''t be any problems in this company!"


    "There must be no problem. This is a public welfare company. It''s me and your father''s face that have a problem." Shang Qiao added, "the girl is younger, but she looks very good. She is smart, capable and loving."


    As long as she doesn''t mind anything, the little girl is actually quite good.


    It''s too different from her son''s age.


    "It''s really good. They''re still the first in the country." Speaking of Lin Wushuang, Wen Han was particularly proud, as if she were his daughter. "This little girl must have made great achievements when she grows up!"


    "I see." Shang Qiao suddenly stared at her son, "Wen Han, you are old and not young. You don''t fall in love now. Have you already had a heart?"


    Wen Han suddenly smiled awkwardly, "Mom, what do you mean?"


    His mother pressed step by step, "I suspected with your father before. You haven''t been in love until now. Either you have physical problems or you like men... But now I find that there is another possibility."


    "What are the possibilities?"


    "The person you like hasn''t grown up yet. You''re waiting for her to grow up slowly!"


    "Pooh..." Wen Han was almost grabbed by his saliva. Fortunately, he didn''t drink water at this time, "Mom, what did you say?"


    "You''re my son. Why can''t I say that? Lin Wushuang is almost 17 years old. When she is 18 years old, you can catch up with her and get married at the age of 20. In this way, you are only 32 years old, not very old. Otherwise, the older you get, Lin Wushuang will dislike you! "


    Wen Han: "


    As the saying goes, it is better to know a son than a mother.


    His careful thought was directly seen through by his mother, but he was still a little embarrassed, "Mom, what did you say, Lin Wushuang is still small..."


    "What''s the matter with Xiao?" His mother said, "isn''t it often that those men in their 20s say that their future wife is still in kindergarten? What male star''s wife is more than 20 years younger than him. He is almost as old as his mother-in-law. What else is there? My son and mother tell you that this age is not a distance. Some distances are that you have not spoken and have been overtaken by others. "


    "Lin unparalleled is beautiful, atmospheric, smart and far sighted. I like such a daughter-in-law very much. Unlike those rich ladies who can''t do anything, it''s so good that I don''t know where to go!"


    Hearing his mother praising Lin Wushuang, Wen Han was naturally happy. "So, mom, you like Lin Wushuang very much?"


    "Of course!" His mother nodded, "so, didn''t I ask you to start early? Now that Lin Wushuang is not 18 years old, you should not make such a direct confession. You can hint, and then take away the men around her, just like the children of the he family and the children of the Qiu family. I think they are all your strong competitors! "


    Wen Han cried and laughed, "Mom, what''s so funny? I''m so much older than others and compete with others?"


    "What advantages do you think you have without competition?" His mother looked at him with disgust and said, "when the daughter-in-law runs away, I''ll see where you go to cry."


    Wen Han: "


    Ms. Shang Qiao said, "well, it seems that you still have to rely on me. When I''m free, I''ll go to find Lin Wushuang and improve the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law first. Maybe Lin Wushuang will be with you in my face?"


    Wen Han: "... Mom, it''s not necessary."


    How do you feel fucking more positive than him?

 Chapter 469

    "OK, a boxed lunch. Come on, brother." Lin Qiming handed the packed lunch box to the workers, "a lunch box, including rice, meat, vegetables and kimchi, a total of 10 yuan."


    The worker gave him the money. "Your food tastes average, but it has a lot of weight. What we work for is to eat enough and then come back to buy it!"


    "Thank you for your support." Lin Qiming happily collected the ten yuan. Today is his third day selling boxed lunch. Although he has worked hard, his income is still good.


    Prepare lunch and dinner every day, 200 copies a day, all sold out.


    Xu Pingping helped him sell boxed lunch. At first, Xu Pingping was unhappy. How could she run out to work when she was pregnant?


    It turned out that the income was good, so I was more and more happy.


    Two hundred copies a day, one with a profit of five yuan. It''s one thousand yuan a day, and three thousand in three days. That''s more than Lin Qiming earns when he works in a factory.


    Until the last boxed lunch was sold out, many workers shouted to ask him to prepare more tomorrow. Such enthusiasm filled Lin Qiming with a sense of achievement. "Everyone, I will come here tomorrow morning to sell breakfast. The breakfast content is a cup of rice porridge, a boiled egg, two big steamed buns, two big steamed buns, five yuan a share.


    Breakfast prices should be cheaper, because eating outside the breakfast shop is also this price.


    A cup of rice porridge is 1 yuan, a boiled egg is 1 yuan, two steamed buns are 1 yuan, two big steamed buns are 2 yuan.


    Make sure you''re full.


    As soon as the workers heard it, they immediately cheered and said, "very good, boss Lin. we start work at 6 o''clock every morning. We have to get up at 5 o''clock when we live far away. We basically cook rice porridge at home or buy some steamed bread outside."


    The main reason is that the steamed stuffed bun is small and expensive. It''s cheap. Naturally, everyone is happy.


    "Boss Lin, remember to put more meat in the steamed stuffed bun!"


    Lin Qiming said with a smile, "it''s not the price to put more meat. Breakfast steamed buns are basically vegetarian dishes. Will you get more meat for you at noon?"


    Otherwise, where can I make meat buns for a dollar?


    The workers also thought it was reasonable. After all, it was only five yuan a share. Everyone nodded, "wait for you tomorrow morning, boss Lin."


    "No problem, no problem."


    "Hey, boss Lin, I''ll book 30 for dinner tonight." A worker took out the money and handed it to Lin Qiming. "I''ll give you one hundred and fifty first. After I get the meal in the afternoon, I''ll give you one hundred and fifty. We have to work extra shifts in the evening to catch up with the construction period."


    Lin Qiming accepted the reservation for the first time and said with a smile, "OK, OK, I will keep it for you."


    You can make more reservations and your income will increase.


    "Let''s go and go home." Lin Qiming packed up his things and said to Xu Pingping, "I''ll prepare 130 copies tonight. When I go back, I''ll prepare dinner. Wife, you''re working hard."


    Xu Pingping did feel tired, but fortunately she just came out to help sell. Lin Qiming didn''t let her do important physical work. However, once she started selling breakfast, she got up earlier.


    "Lin Qiming, why don''t you ask your mother to resign and help? You see you have to sell breakfast. You have to get up at least 3 or 4 o''clock in the morning." Xu Pingping is afraid that he will wear herself out in this way. How can she make money later.


    "It''s OK. Haven''t I learned steamed buns these days?" Before preparing to buy boxed lunch, Lin Qiming went to some restaurants as an apprentice for a week, basically learning a circle.


    Now he can do it, but the taste is not good, but as long as there are customers, he will make progress slowly.


    "Make up the noodles in the evening. Just steam the steamed buns in the morning. By the way, cook the porridge and eggs. Get up at about 4 o''clock. It doesn''t need 3 o''clock."


    "Then I have to go out at 5:10. When I get here at about 5:30, the workers come one after another, so I can dare to sell breakfast before they start work at 6:00."


    "At 6 o''clock, they went to work. We went home and prepared lunch."


    He''s a little busy. Who says he''s short of money now?


    As the second uncle said, when the economy is better, you can open a shop and ask some people to help. You won''t be so tired.


    He was a jerk before Lin Qiming. He didn''t know how hard it was to make money. Although he was a little tired now, he felt a special sense of achievement looking at the money.


    "But you have to prepare for the evening after selling at noon. You have to make noodles when you go home after selling at night. I think let your mother help." Xu Pingping felt sorry for Lin Qiming. "It''s too tired, and I can''t help you wash the dishes all the time. Look, my hands are red these days, and I''m pregnant."


    Xu Pingping takes special care of herself. No matter her hands or face, she should use the best skin care products. Even if she is pregnant now, she has not restrained and is still a big brand.


    As soon as Lin Qiming heard this, he immediately grabbed her hand and saw that it was not as delicate as before. He had been soaking in the water for a long time, resulting in redness and swelling of his hands. Lin Qiming suddenly felt distressed and said, "OK, I''ll tell my mother when I go home."


    "Hey, come here for a minute. I have something to tell you." Suddenly, the small vendor who bought boxed lunch next door came to Lin Qiming and said it in a very unfriendly tone.


    Xu Pingping and Lin Qiming were stunned. Xu Pingping looked anxiously at Lin Qiming and asked the small vendor, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Did you say? " Seeing that there were no workers at this time, the peddler didn''t force Lin Qiming to follow him. He stared at the incubator on his tricycle with unfriendly eyes, picked up the lid of the incubator and threw it underground. "You robbed my business. You''re justified?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Pingping screamed in horror.


    Lin Qiming squatted down to pick up the lid of the incubator and said angrily to the small vendor, "what are you robbing? There are so many restaurants and noodle shops on the street. Why don''t you say people rob you of your business? And we only sell 100 copies a day. What business have we robbed you of? "


    "A hundred copies are also robbed!" The peddler said angrily, "if you rob 100 people, I will earn less money from these 100 people. Look at my roadside stall. I cook here and cook on site. I sell 15 yuan each. You''d better sell 10 yuan directly. Don''t you rob business for me?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know. Just now someone came to you to order 30 boxed meals, right? Look, 130 copies have been added now. How can I sell them after that? "


    "I sell boxed lunch on this land, but I gave money to the person in charge of the construction site at the beginning. Why did you rob the business by a small merchant like you who came to sell a tricycle? Where does my face go? If you are sensible, you are not allowed to come tonight. Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 470

    After selling boxed lunch for three days and seeing good profits, how could they leave?


    Moreover, the construction site is the nearest place to their home, which can greatly reduce the time on the road and keep the boxed lunch hot.


    "I won''t go!" Lin Qiming was not frightened. He also fooled around on the road. "We compete fairly. There are at least thousands of people on the construction site. I''ll sell 100 copies. What''s the matter?"


    "And how many people''s boxed meals can you cook? Can you sell thousands of copies a day? You can''t do it at all. I inquired about it before I came here. Many workers walked hundreds of meters to find a restaurant because they couldn''t buy food at noon. In this way, they spent more! "


    "If you want the boxed lunch to sell well, you should consider the needs of the workers. Instead of telling me these here, you might as well study how to improve the taste and reduce the price. In this way, naturally, some workers buy it from you!"


    The peddler was immediately blocked by Lin Qiming''s words. He didn''t know what to say. He was full of anger and kicked Lin Qiming''s tricycle directly.


    With a bang, the tricycle was overturned directly, and all the incubators fell to the ground.


    Xu Pingping screamed, "ah... What are you doing? I''m pregnant..."


    "I don''t beat pregnant women." The peddler was jealous. Lin Qiming didn''t make so much money on a tricycle. He punched and kicked each other angrily.


    Lin Qiming was not jealous either. He immediately wrestled with small vendors, and the scene was in chaos.


    "I''ll go. Why did you fight?"


    "Call the police, call the police quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang received a call from Wen Han when reviewing the application for help from all parts of the society received by the company, "what? Lin Qiming was locked up in the police station for fighting? "


    Is Lin Qiming flustered when he doesn''t make trouble all day?


    "Can''t reach his family? It''s impossible... Isn''t my aunt in Qingcheng? "


    "Oh, I didn''t bring a phone to work. OK, I''ll come right away."


    Lin Wushuang sighed. If Wen Han didn''t know her, how could the police let a minor run to the police station?


    "What''s the matter?" Feng Xinmei just sat next to Lin Wushuang and heard her phone. Naturally, she heard three words from the police station and asked with concern.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "There are black sheep in my family. There are still a few audit copies left. Please help me have a look later. I''ll go first."


    "OK." Feng Xinmei nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will review it in strict accordance with the standards."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang calls Xiao B and asks him to pick him up.


    It happened that Xiao B came back two days ago. Since he came back, it''s much easier for Lin Wushuang to go anywhere.


    Twenty minutes after answering the phone, Lin Wushuang rushed to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. After Xiao B had a good car, he followed Lin Wushuang directly in.


    Lin Wushuang gets off the bus and calls Wen Han. Wen Han comes out of the office and meets Lin Wushuang in the hall. "Here we are."


    "Well, where are people now? What''s going on? " Lin Wushuang walked towards Wen Han and came straight to the point.


    Wen Han smiled and took Lin Wushuang to the interrogation room. "It''s locked inside. According to the witnesses at the scene, it''s two small vendors fighting for business. Both of them are responsible. Therefore, according to the public security management, both of them have to be detained for seven days."


    "What? Because of business? " Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know what to say. Lin Qiming can''t do anything!


    Wen Han opens the door of the interrogation room. Lin Qiming and the small vendor squat there. Xu Pingping has been crying next to them.


    When they saw Lin Wushuang coming, they were stunned.


    "Matchless, why are you here?" Lin Qiming looked at Lin Wushuang at that moment and felt that he was particularly ashamed. He lost all his shame at home.


    "Your mother couldn''t get through. The police asked me to come. I''m curious. Why did you fight?" Lin Wushuang looks at Lin Qiming, who is frustrated. Why can''t he be more calm?


    "He hit me first." Lin Qiming was unconvinced and pointed to the small vendor next to him. "He ran to me and said I robbed his business and didn''t allow me to sell anywhere. I certainly wouldn''t agree. As a result, he kicked over my tricycle and broke all the incubators I just bought. I was angry, but I fought with him!"


    "Are you a fool? Do you have a brain? " Lin wushuangsheng said, "you call the police directly. You are the victim of this matter. He has to compensate for his detention. As a result, you chose the stupidest way, that is to fight with him. Now, you two are detained together."


    "I can''t be detained." Lin Qiming suddenly stood up and said anxiously, "I have to go back to make lunch boxes. I only received a deposit at noon. I want 30 lunch boxes. I can''t break my promise."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This man is still thinking about boxed lunch at this time?


    Xu Pingping was also unhappy. She yelled at Lin Wushuang, "whose sister are you? Why did you scold Qiming? Do you know that in order to sell boxed lunch these days, Qiming gets up early and gets up late every day, just to make that money? As a result, you have been bullied by bullies. As a result, even your sister will come to teach Lin Qiming a lesson. Sure enough, Lin Qiming is something that can''t achieve anything but defeat in your eyes, isn''t it? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Why are you so angry? Wait, don''t lie to me when your stomach hurts! Also, do you think fighting has special face? Do you have a fight next time? Isn''t this a wake-up call? Isn''t business contact normal? Is fighting the only way to solve things? "


    The peddler looked at Lin Wushuang and taught his family a lesson. He smiled happily and said, "yes, yes, the little girl is right. You were right when you left directly. Isn''t this the case now?"


    "Shut up. Did I let you talk?" Lin Wushuang''s cold, fierce and gloomy eyes swept directly at the small vendor.


    The vendor was immediately frightened and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "if you hit someone, I have the right to keep the right to investigate. I ask Lin Qiming to go to the hospital for a general examination immediately. You have to compensate for all medical expenses, lost work expenses and nutrition expenses, and you have to compensate for the damaged tricycle incubator!"


    The peddler was dumbfounded and shouted at Lin Wushuang, "why did he hit me too!"


    "He beat you because of self-defense, and you provoked you first. You have to compensate for everything. As for your share of Lin Qiming, I will find a professional organization to identify it. As long as Lin Qiming doesn''t exceed the scope of self-defense, he will beat you. What''s the matter?"


    Peddler: "

 Chapter 471

    These words stunned Lin Qiming. He didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to help himself like this.


    Xu Pingping was foolish for a moment. Yes, why didn''t she think Lin Qiming was justified in self-defense?


    Sure enough, Lin Wushuang''s head works well. He is the first.


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang couldn''t get any benefits here, the vendor looked at Wen Han, "officer, you talk, and you watched them bully me?"


    "Bully you?" Wen Han shook his head, "how can this be bullying? Moreover, we also investigated before coming. Indeed, more than a dozen people saw it with their own eyes. You took the initiative to find Lin Qiming, and you were the first to move. The authentication material evidence is all there. If the other party sues you, we will fully cooperate. "


    "My public security organ''s handling of public security is to detain and punish you two for fighting, but you can appeal and other compensation. You can discuss it now. If the negotiation fails, you can also appeal. I have the right to cooperate with you."


    The peddler took a breath and was really stupid. Why should he lose money?


    Lin Wushuang said to Wen Han, "Comrade police, we have the right to cooperate with the punishment you give to Yu. Lin Qiming should be detained, but before detention, I need to take him to the hospital for a general examination."


    Said here, Lin Wushuang looked directly at the small vendor, "what do you think? Directly lose money or take the legal way? "


    The peddler was nervous. He was really hot at that time. Where did these things come next?


    But this thing is really his hand, and the compensation can''t run away. Alas, he regrets, "compensation, I''ll compensate. Tell me the number."


    Lin Wushuang immediately said, "we don''t know how much the hospital fee is. You give 20000 first, refund more and make up less."


    "Twenty thousand, you''re cheating!" The peddler immediately jumped up. He didn''t make 20000 yuan a month selling boxed meals. Although his roadside stall was large, he had to give some foremen kickbacks, share with partners, and pay wages. After a month, he didn''t earn much more than Lin Qiming''s small tricycle, so he was jealous and went to find fault.


    "This is clearly priced by the hospital. We won''t eat any money. You can reconcile according to the hospital''s invoice at that time." Lin Wushuang''s attitude is firm, his eyes are cold and fierce, and he doesn''t give small vendors a chance to bargain.


    "Then, check for at least one day and detain for seven days. It doesn''t count for the time being. If something goes wrong, the money for hospitalization will be counted for eight days first, and then the second compensation will be made after more than eight days."


    "In eight days, Lin Qiming''s net income is 3000 in one day and 24000 in eight days."


    Lin Qiming stares at Lin Wushuang. He hasn''t started selling breakfast yet. Where did he get 3000? Even if you sell breakfast, there''s not three thousand.


    But at this time, he also knew that he could not speak.


    The peddler vomited blood angrily. Now it''s forty-four thousand.


    Lin Wushuang asked Lin Qiming, "how much is your tricycle and incubator?"


    Lin Qiming calculated and said, "thirteen thousand. When I was preparing, I spent thirteen thousand to buy it, because when I bought the tricycle and incubator, I wanted to use it for a long time, so I bought good things!"


    "Hey, hey, I kicked a few feet. Isn''t that thing broken? Why should I compensate for the original price!" The peddler retorted immediately.


    Lin matchless Leng hummed, "who let you kick? I was originally a new thing, but you made me old. Why can''t I change it? "


    Peddler: "... You are cheating!"


    "If you are not convinced, we can go through legal procedures. There may be more than this money at that time!"


    Although Lin Wushuang is young, his temperament from top to bottom can''t be ignored. The small vendor doesn''t even dare to look at her.


    "Well, it''s 58000 now. Lin Qiming''s family has an old mother to take care of, and his wife is now pregnant for nearly six months. She also needs to take care of. The living expenses for these eight days are 800 according to 50 per person a day, and then there is Lin Qiming''s spiritual loss expenses of 5000."


    "Oh, there''s also a work delay fee. Is this the only 30 boxed lunch orders accepted? Now the boxed lunch can''t go out. According to twice the compensation, you have to pay 600. "


    "Add it up and round it to sixty-five thousand."


    Peddler: "


    How is this calculated? More rounding?


    Wen Han is about to laugh. The little vendor probably doesn''t dare to fight and cause trouble in his life. Who knows it has caused a hard stubble.


    "OK, now we''ll write a compensation agreement in front of the police. At present, we''ll pay 65000 first, and then send Lin Qiming to the hospital for examination immediately. If you have any objection, you can say it now, or we can go directly to the legal procedure."


    "Although Lin Qiming sells boxed meals, it''s actually my uncle and my father who let him experience the hardships of life. Don''t think we''re easy to bully. If you go to the legal proceedings, I can invite the top lawyers in the country."


    Small vendors dare not speak. Lin Wushuang knows that he is a bad person just by looking at his temperament. Where does he dare to go through any legal procedures?


    He started this thing first. He lost by going through the legal process, and he may pay more compensation.


    He''s really unlucky!


    "No, no, sixty-five thousand is sixty-five thousand. I, I sign." The peddler immediately became honest, signed an agreement with Lin Wushuang, then went down with the police to withdraw the money and gave it directly to Lin Qiming.


    Then Lin Qiming went to the hospital under the leadership of the police.


    "In fact, I have nothing to do. I don''t have to go to the hospital. This money..."


    "If you don''t need the money, we have to give it back to each other." Lin Wushuang pointed to the money in his hand and said, "if you can''t use up the 20000 yuan in the hospital, you can return the rest to others. Why, do you still think you can leave the 20000 yuan?"


    Lin Qiming didn''t say anything at once. He should have a comprehensive examination, from hair to toenails!


    Lin Wushuang said to Xu Pingping, "take 600 yuan to find the person who ordered the box lunch today and tell him what happened today. It''s terrible these days. You can''t deliver the box lunch."


    "But they gave us one hundred and five. Why should we compensate six hundred?"


    "Then you can give others 300, but not 150. In business, you pay attention to integrity. Don''t lose too much because of less. You give others 300 this time. When Lin Qiming comes out eight days later, where to continue to sell boxed meals, these guests will still come and buy them!"


    Xu Pingping nodded and felt that what Lin Wushuang said was reasonable. Anyway, the money was given by the other party, and they had no loss!

 Chapter 472

    In the hospital, Lin Qiming lined up for examination. He looked at Lin Wushuang and said with some guilt, "Wushuang, I really thank you today. I don''t think I can get these compensation."


    Lin Wushuang really despises Lin Qiming and thinks he has accomplished nothing, but now she knows that she has made some changes because she has worked hard to make money.


    And it''s nothing. It''s Lin Qiming''s compensation. "You should know that it''s better to do less than more in business in the future, but you can''t be afraid. There are many ways to solve things, and fighting is not the only way."


    It''s really funny for a female devil to say that fighting is not the only solution.


    Lin Qiming nodded, "don''t worry. After I finish my detention, I will go out and continue to sell boxed lunch. I will make money by myself and don''t disappoint my parents."


    "Well, check it slowly. I''ll go back first." Before Lin Wushuang left, he said to Xu Pingping, "in the past few days of detention, you need to prepare some daily necessities for him. If you don''t understand, go and ask, you know?"


    Xu Pingping is particularly unhappy with Lin Wushuang''s attitude. She always feels superior.


    But she also knew that Lin Wushuang really depended on this matter today. Otherwise, she couldn''t get the compensation of tens of thousands of yuan, so she endured the tone and nodded, "I know."


    "Yes!" Seeing this, Lin Wushuang left the hospital directly. When Xu Jiao came, she didn''t want to see Xu Jiao cry, make trouble and hang herself.


    Wen Han sat in her car waiting for her. Seeing her coming out, he smiled and said, "OK?"


    "It''s just some checks. Lin Qiming doesn''t lack his arms and legs. He doesn''t need my company. Let''s go and have dinner." Lin Wushuang gets on the bus and asks Xiao B to go anywhere and make do with a meal.


    "Go to the beach." Wen Han smiled at Lin Wushuang, "let''s go and see if the boy''s life is drunk."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Wen Han has got the medicine for nearly half a month. One medicine has been given to the forensic medicine. At present, he is still studying the ingredients.


    The other one was given to the shirt boy. He wanted to see if this medicine really works like this.


    Lin Wushuang naturally understood the meaning of Wen Han and nodded, "OK, give it to me."


    Lin Wushuang also plans to let the people of the fourteen stars come out for practice. He immediately enters the portable space and draws lots to select the greedy wolf.


    Greedy wolf happens to be a water power. Now, cultivation has successfully become a primary power. It''s natural to deal with some ordinary people.


    "Greedy wolf, when we go back to the sea, you find a chance to test those people." Lin Wushuang arranges tasks for greedy wolf.


    The greedy wolf immediately took orders, "yes, master."


    Wen Han is also a person who often goes in and out of Lin Wushuang''s portable space, but he seldom meets the people in the space. Now he sees a man suddenly in the car. He feels a little strange.


    But I feel more sour.


    These people are so close to Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang keeps his personal space around his neck, and they are in his personal space. Doesn''t that mean following Lin Wushuang every day?


    Envy.


    "What are you muttering about?" Lin Wushuang looked back at Wen Han and saw that his mouth had been muttering, but he couldn''t hear the sound.


    "Ah?" Wen Han immediately turned back and smiled at Lin Wushuang, "I didn''t say anything. I just feel magical. If you want to say that you can make a fire by performing a big change into a living person."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Twenty minutes later, several people arrived at the port. Wen Han got up and planned to find the staff to rent a ship to find the cruise ship floating on the sea.


    But Lin Wushuang stopped him. "Why bother so much? I''ll take you to have a look."


    With that, Lin Wushuang soared into the air directly with Wen Han, and the wings behind him expanded again, resplendent.


    Wen Han felt that he was flying again. It felt special magic, "God, you show your wings in broad daylight. Don''t you worry about being seen?"


    "Isn''t there an invisible array? Don''t worry, no one can see you. " With that, Lin Wushuang rose up and flew to the sea with Wen Han.


    The greedy wolf also jumped directly into the sea.


    He is not only a water power, but also an authentic person in the second time and space. The space boundary will not catch him.


    In the water, he is as free as a fish, and the speed is also very fast, which is unparalleled with the forest in the sky.


    "How exciting." Wen Han was afraid of falling down at his empty feet. "Lin Wushuang, you should hold on to me. If you''re tired, just say, let''s find a place to have a rest."


    I''m afraid Lin Wushuang has no strength and can''t pull him, causing him to fall into the sea. It''s not fun.


    "Don''t worry, even if I have no strength, I won''t let you fall." Lin Wushuang claps his chest to guarantee Wen Han.


    Wen Han smiled, "OK, I believe you."


    Cruise ships have not traveled far, they have been circling near the sea.


    At the moment when Lin Wushuang saw the cruise ship, he went directly with Wen Han, and then landed in half, looking down at the group of people below.


    "Tut tut..." Lin Wushuang almost didn''t see it. "It''s really a forest of wine and meat."


    Wen Han also saw such a scene for the first time after taking the medicine with a small fire, "I didn''t expect this medicine to last really long."


    He also makes people stare at the shirt boy and report to him at any time. Where is there such a spectacular scene?


    More than a dozen women were happy around the young man, but the young man was still energetic, but the more than a dozen women couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, the greedy wolf suddenly flew out of the water.


    Boom!


    He landed heavily on the deck and directly startled countless people.


    "Ah..." the women were frightened by this scene and retreated one after another.


    "Who are you?"


    The young man was interrupted and his face was very unhappy. He stared at the greedy wolf suddenly, "how did you come?"


    I was busy doing things just now. I didn''t notice how this man came.


    "The sailor? The security guard, don''t hurry and drive this man down! "


    The young man shouted for a few seconds, but no one came!


    The atmosphere is a little weird.


    The women are afraid to hide behind, always feel that the comer is not good.


    "Shit!"


    When the shirt boy saw that no one came, he became more angry, "how did you serve? Be careful, I''ll report you! "


    The young master and boss who had been on the cruise ship for several days really thought he was a big man. The shirt boy pointed to the greedy wolf and said, "who are you? What are you doing here? "


    As a result, the greedy wolf no longer gave him a chance to speak and shot directly!


    A strong breath of water appeared from his hand and rushed towards the young man.

 Chapter 473

    That''s scary!


    How can a normal person gather a column of water in his hand?


    The women on board shouted and ran around.


    The young man was obviously frightened by this scene and instinctively ran back.


    But when he just took a step, a column of water rushed directly in front of him and heavily inserted into the deck, blocking his way out.


    "Ah, who the hell are you? Big brother, I have no money if you want money. " The young man was completely afraid and knelt down to the greedy wolf, "I shouldn''t have met a ghost, ah, it''s terrible."


    "Is there no combat effectiveness?" Lin Wushuang looked at this scene and wondered, "all the drugs at this price, is it just something to improve that ability?"


    Wen Han also felt very disappointed. "Fifty in case, it''s just floating in the water? But the ingredients analyzed by the forensic medicine are much different from those before! "


    Lin Wushuang squinted and then ordered, "greedy wolf, kill!"


    Smell cold eyebrows Zou, immediately stop, "no!"


    But the greedy wolf didn''t listen to him at all. He shot directly at the shirt boy''s heart with a sharp sword composed of powerful water vapor.


    The shirt boy was so frightened that his eyes widened. Under great fear, a powerful force shot out of his body and directly resisted the water sword. At this moment, the water sword collapsed and fell on the deck.


    "Sure enough!" Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened, "greedy wolf, you can go!"


    The greedy wolf obeyed and immediately jumped into the water. He came and went quickly.


    But the young man was frightened and fainted directly.


    "This medicine will obviously improve the ability for a period of time, so that an ordinary person can resist the fatal blow of the next power! If such a drug is given to a power... "


    "Then the world may be in chaos!" Wen Han''s eyes sank, "what should I do now?"


    The whole ship was in a mess.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and said to Wen Han, "you can contact the captain later and say it''s a temporary surprise. It''s just some magic tricks."


    Wen Han: "is that ok? What''s the reason? "


    "Need a reason?" Lin Wushuang asked, "you are the arrogant and domineering second ancestor. Just be happy when you do anything. Do you need a reason?"


    Wen Han: "... What you said is reasonable!"


    Where does the second ancestor need a reason? Just be happy. This man spends his money playing here. He has nothing to tease. Can''t he?


    Wen Han figured it out in an instant and thumbed up to Lin Wushuang, "you really have the potential to be the second ancestor!"


    "Oh, thank you! Let''s go. " Lin Wushuang spread his wings and returned to the car with Wen Han. By the way, he contacted the greedy wolf with the leaves of the wood spirit tree.


    "Greedy wolf, you''ve been on the beach recently. Let Dr. Li''s group find you. If they let you join, you''ll join!"


    "Good!" Greedy wolf replied.


    Then Lin Wushuang asked Wen Han, "has Zheng Xu contacted you recently?"


    Wen Han shook his head. "If he wants to contact you, how can he contact me? Why, hasn''t he contacted you lately? "


    Lin Wushuang: "no, I don''t know what the situation is. I''ll try to contact you."


    It''s not that she doesn''t take the initiative to contact Zheng Xu. The main reason is that she doesn''t know what''s going on there. If she is found by the other party after taking the initiative to contact, it will harm Zheng Xu.


    Lin Wushuang immediately asked Mu Lingshu to try to contact Zheng Xu. Fortunately, he received a reply.


    Mu Lingshu: "master, Zheng Xu said he just joined now and is receiving training. Everything is under supervision. He doesn''t care if he uses his powers to contact."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s good. As long as this man is still alive, I don''t care so much."


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "are you in touch?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "Zheng Xu said that he is receiving close training now, so he doesn''t dare to use his powers casually. It seems that this man is still alive, and you don''t need to worry."


    "Yes." Wen Han nodded. After all, Zheng Xu was an undercover approved by the public security organ. He has the responsibility to protect Zheng Xu''s safety.


    "Come on, go back." Lin Wushuang asks Xiao B to drive back. The three-day holiday will soon be over.


    On the way, Lin Wushuang receives a call from Lin''s father. Before he gets through, Lin Wushuang knows that Lin''s father is calling for Lin Qiming.


    "Unparalleled, I heard Lin Qiming was beaten?"


    Lin Wushuang sighed. Sure enough, as she expected, "yes, selling a boxed lunch can bring disputes to each other. That''s enough."


    "Hey, Lin Qiming is young and vigorous. He is inevitably a little grumpy, but your aunt said it was the other party''s hand first. Since that''s the case, why should Lin Qiming be detained? Unparalleled, do you know the vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau? Do you want to ask him to go through the back door, Dad... "


    "Dad, how did you become like this? He always wants to find a relationship and go through the back door. Lin Qiming made a mistake and should be punished. Don''t you make it difficult for Wen han to find Wen Han? And what do you want Wen han to think of me? "


    The named Wen Han was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang ignored him and continued to scold Lin''s father, "Dad, put away these thoughts."


    Dad Lin said shamefully, "Hey, unparalleled, dad also knows that it''s not very good to say these words, but your uncle''s family is already difficult. Lin Qiming went to sell boxed lunch and it can be improved. However, after this detention, how can he sell boxed lunch? And there are still a few days... It''s also a waste of time, isn''t it?"


    "Dad, didn''t my aunt tell you that I have asked Lin Qiming for 65000 compensation from the other party. After removing 20000 medical expenses, the remaining 45000 is enough for their two-month mortgage. Isn''t seven days'' detention enough?"


    Father Lin was shocked, "I really don''t know."


    He was put forward by Xu Jiao again. He was careless.


    "Well, Dad, the compensation has been paid. Lin Qiming should also be responsible for his mistakes. He is no longer a child. He will be detained for only seven days. If he continues to sell boxed lunch after coming out, someone will buy his boxed lunch!"


    After all, Lin Qiming''s mistake is not a big evil. Why don''t workers buy his boxed lunch?


    Everyone knows right from wrong. Maybe this time, Lin Qiming''s business will be better.


    Father Lin said, "well, well, unparalleled, you''re right. My father was careless. My father apologized to you. You won''t come back this holiday. Your mother misses you!"


    "I''m not free this week. I think I''ll come back from vacation next week." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was three days off on May Day. It was the next night and he was going back to school tomorrow afternoon.


    Naturally, there is no time to go home.

 Chapter 474

    After the phone call with Lin''s father, Lin Wushuang suddenly felt a little frustrated and asked Wen Han, "should I tell my parents what I have now?"


    Wen Han asked curiously, "well, don''t your parents know?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shook his head. His daughter suddenly became a special group, and I don''t know whether they can accept it. "I''m afraid they can''t accept it, so I''ve been afraid to say."


    Parents are different from friends.


    If friends can''t accept it, it''s a big deal to stop seeing each other.


    But if parents can''t accept it, it''s impossible not to communicate.


    "But if I tell them, I can go home every night." Lin Wushuang sighed, so he was very tangled.


    "It''s not unreasonable for you to worry so much. Otherwise, you''d better not say it first and have a chance to say it later." Wen Han thought, "but this is your parents after all. If you are different from others, they should accept it, but they will worry more about you."


    "Worried about me?"


    "Yes, if my daughter has any special abilities, I will be very worried, and then hide and pinch, deeply afraid of being known by others, and then attract some bad people, and more worried about being caught for research." Wen Han said with a smile, "so you have to think clearly."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. Let''s go and have dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    People have a rest during the festival, and Lin Wushuang is busy during the festival.


    On the third day, she went to the public welfare company. After all, she began to operate. As one of the bosses, she needs to stick to her work in person.


    After all, several people in the company are shopkeepers. She can come during the holiday.


    "President Lin." Seeing her coming, Feng Xinmei immediately went up to meet her, "you''re here. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang shook the soy milk cup in his hand and asked, "how was the audit yesterday?"


    "A total of ten households were audited yesterday, and I passed one. The situation of this household is a family of seven. Both husband and wife''s parents are built in, but they all have pain. One elderly has advanced uremia, one elderly has advanced lung cancer, one elderly has Alzheimer''s disease, and one elderly is disabled, In the past, when working on the construction site, he fell down, resulting in total paralysis and was ill in bed. He could not take care of himself. "


    Lin Wushuang: "... How unlucky is this for the whole family?"


    "Yes." Feng Xinmei sighed, "several old people have given up treatment, mainly because it costs too much money, and the husband and wife have no culture. What they do is hard work. They work on the assembly line during the day and work hard at takeout at night to make money. Children now have good grades in Junior high school, but they don''t even have money to buy clothes. All of them are donated by their families."


    "Such a family can still support hard, but the pillar of the family is also the applicant. It was hit when delivering takeout a month ago. The driver was drunk and now has been detained, but he can''t pay for compensation. The male owner has been treated in the hospital for a month and now has no money to face the dilemma of going home."


    "How''s the injury?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Feng Xinmei took the data and said, "it''s very serious. She had cardiac arrest twice during the rescue. She didn''t come out until she lived in the ICU for half a month. The blood on her whole body was changed twice, and there were many fractures. In this case, even if she recovered later, she couldn''t do heavy work. The hostess washed her face with tears all day. The child ate a steamed bread every day to save living expenses, As a result, he fainted and was sent to the hospital by the teacher. "


    "Now children''s schools have organized donations, a total of more than 50000, which are all made up of $5 and $10, but it''s still a drop in the bucket!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "of course we need to help such a family. What''s your help plan?"


    Feng Xinmei said, "the first is naturally the donation of money. According to the male host''s medical expenses and future recovery, the amount will be set, and then the medical expenses and living expenses of the four elderly will be given long-term help, and the children will also be given long-term help until they graduate from college."


    "The second is legal aid. We must let the driver get due punishment and compensation!"


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang nodded. "This household is the key poverty alleviation object. What about the other nine households? Why not have not been audited! "


    Feng Xinmei began to pick up the data of several other households and said, "the reason why the first household hasn''t been through is that their parents are divorced and their children are raised by their grandparents. Although their grandparents are rural people, they are in good health and have the ability of self-sufficiency. However, children are still in primary school and belong to the stage of compulsory education, so I didn''t pass the help review, But on my side, I gave the results of continuous tracking and provided legal aid. "


    "To help children sue their parents, we should give them monthly living expenses, etc., but the children''s grandparents refused. They refused to sue their son, so naturally we won''t help financially."


    "Follow up is to see how the child''s subsequent living conditions are, and whether to give a second application review according to the actual situation."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. She was very satisfied with what Feng Xinmei did.


    "The reason why the second family didn''t go is... This family released the fund-raising information on the online crowdfunding platform. At present, it has raised 50000 donations for help, but according to our investigation, this family still has two houses in Qingcheng. According to the man''s meaning, they need to live in two houses..."


    This is very funny. I have a car and a house. When I have a major disease, I didn''t expect to sell my house, but to seek social help. It''s too much.


    The first reason to help is real poverty!


    Not this false poverty.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "continue."


    "The third family..."


    Feng Xinmei made every audited reason very clear. It is obvious that she has made a detailed investigation, which is justified. It can be seen that she has done a good job.


    Lin Wushuang gave her a thumbs up and said with appreciation, "very good."


    "Director Feng." An employee hurried to find Feng Xinmei. He found that Lin Wushuang was there, so he immediately stopped and said respectfully, "President Lin."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Feng Xinmei asked, "what are you doing in a hurry?"


    "There is such a thing." The little employee is obviously an intern who has just graduated. She is really worried, "Qingcheng stray dog rescue center needs help now, so I want to ask..."


    "Stray dog?" Feng Xinmei scolded, "how can we help stray dogs before we can help them?"


    The little employee seemed a little afraid of Feng Xinmei. She said cautiously, "there is not much help. The rescue center now needs a lot of dog food, rabies vaccine and some drugs... And now the person in charge of the stray dog rescue center is at the front desk and wants to ask us for help."

 Chapter 475

    Feng Xinmei frowned at the speech and said, "go and tell him that although we are a public welfare organization, we have only begun to operate now. At present, we have not collected a lot of donations. We mainly help people first, and then..."


    "No." Lin Wushuang stopped Feng Xinmei. "Any life is worth saving. The amount of assistance in this regard should not be much. Go to the reception and see what kind of help you need, long-term or short-term. Then you make a plan here. Since people want goods, we''ll give them. It''s best not to give money!"


    Such relief centers are non-governmental organizations. Although they are all voluntary organizations, there may be some people who have other intentions.


    The employee named by Lin Wushuang was very excited and said excitedly to Lin Wushuang, "yes, Mr. Lin, don''t worry. I will certainly finish my work well."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. The little girl is very cute.


    I don''t know. The little girl is older than she is now.


    Feng Xinmei waited until the little girl left, turned to Lin Wushuang and said, "Hey, you also promise everything. These so-called new lovers are sometimes social trouble."


    "How can you think so?" Lin Wushuang asked, "why, don''t you like dogs?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like dogs, but I think those people are hateful. Since I have a dog, I''m not responsible, otherwise where do stray dogs come from in society?" Feng Xinmei shook her head and said, "the stray dog Association will only become stronger and stronger. The stray dogs have gathered in the past. They will only need more help. They are all bottomless holes."


    "Of course, everyone is a good man. It''s OK to say that if anyone takes out the money to sell the relief dog food supplies at a low price, or directly sells dog meat, it''s too inhuman." Feng Xinmei added, "if we want to help, we need to make detailed statistics and then carry out some adoption activities."


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang nodded, "there may be a lot of work, all kinds of work. Although it is very messy, it will upset you when you deal with it, but every time you see the people we help live better, you are also happy in your heart, right?"


    Feng Xinmei nodded.


    Lin Wushuang patted her on the shoulder, "so, you knife mouth tofu heart, converge a little in front of the outside. People like you who say no and do it seriously are the most vulnerable in society."


    After Lin Wushuang accompanied Feng Xinmei to deal with some help seeking events, he bought a boxed lunch for all the employees of the company and asked Xiao B to send it to school in the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to school today, the students were all enthusiastic because they could continue to have a rest tomorrow. The school held the May 4th Youth Day.


    However, the people in rocket class and key class are not so lucky. They continue to have classes in the morning and are allowed to watch programs on the playground when the school starts the program show at 3 p.m.


    However, this still can not stop the enthusiasm of the students.


    "You don''t know that the whole school is looking forward to the environmental protection show in our class." Qiu Ge sat on the podium and said to the students below, "I didn''t know who it was before. I sent a picture of He Yan wearing environmentally friendly clothes to the school forum. It''s great. It''s been posted on the school forum for a week. It''s said that students from other schools want to come and see it."


    "Don''t say, I saw that picture to know that he Yan''s figure is so good, eight abdominal muscles."


    "Yes, yes, I really don''t know. I was startled at the sight. I didn''t expect that he Yan was typical. He was thin in clothes and sexual in stripping!"


    Facing the enthusiastic discussion of the whole class, he Yan, the protagonist of the topic, remained unmoved, bowed his head and carefully brushed the test paper.


    Sure enough, learning is his favorite.


    After hearing these words, Miao Xinrui said with a smile, "He Yan has to run in the morning every morning. Of course, people''s self-discipline body is good. You see, Lin Wushuang has run for more than a semester. This change is visible."


    Directly led the topic to Lin Wushuang.


    "Yes, I still remember the month when Lin Wushuang started school. If Lin Wushuang wasn''t my classmate and I didn''t see her change with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it!"


    "So ah, there are no ugly women in the world, only lazy women. You girls, learning from others, Lin unparalleled, get up and run every day, self-discipline, how good you are!" The boys took this opportunity to laugh at the girls.


    The girls were immediately unhappy and said, "I don''t lose weight. What am I doing running?"


    "Yes, I have to get up after 6 o''clock every day. I study in my bedroom at 12 o''clock in the evening. I go to bed in such a short time every day. What else do we run?"


    The boys said again, "then why can Lin Wushuang, you can''t?"


    This is a good hand.


    The girls said bitterly, "Lin Wushuang is smart, and we can go home and have a rest after two nights of self-study every night. We are not as smart as Lin Wushuang. We need to work hard to make up for our weaknesses, and we have little time to sleep naturally."


    "Yes, we are all very thin. We are tired of studying hard and running. After college, we don''t have to study so hard. We''re running."


    "Yes, Lin Wushuang is Lin Wushuang, we are us."


    Miao Xinrui looked at the scene with great satisfaction. Everyone pointed the spear at Shanglin Wushuang, and then said, "in fact, running is to strengthen our body. We don''t need to run ten kilometers a day like Lin Wushuang. We need to run at the break after the second class every day. Just finish it seriously."


    "Yes, we don''t lose weight!"


    "Yes, we run every day and we exercise."


    The boys were speechless.


    Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui, his eyes became colder and colder, and his voice said coldly, "if you don''t run, you don''t run. Why do you pull Lin Wushuang? Yes? Want to take Lin Wushuang to pave his own way? "


    Miao Xinrui was stunned and looked up at Dong Wei in amazement.


    What happened to Dong Wei recently?


    It doesn''t feel right everywhere.


    She shook her head and said in a charming voice, "I, I don''t have it. I mean you don''t need to run ten kilometers a day like Lin Wushuang. After all, everyone''s physique is different. Just do what you can. I didn''t think about paving the way!"


    "It''s not foreshadowing. Why do you have to involve Lin Wushuang in every sentence?" Sitting on the podium, Qiu Ge played with the ruler impatiently and hummed coldly, "Miao Xinrui, don''t you think it''s very green tea for you to talk like this? Do you really treat us all as fools? "


    At this moment, Miao Xinrui did something right, and her eyes suddenly turned red, "I, I don''t mean that... I just want to say that Lin Wushuang is very powerful, and everything is better than us..."

 Chapter 476

    Lin Wushuang, like he Yan, is too lazy to answer such a thing. Whatever they say.


    As a result, Miao Xinrui caught her and shouted, "Qiu Ge, look, Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. You''re asking for justice for her here, as if I''m unfriendly."


    Dong Wei''s eyes suddenly became chilly, turned to Miao Xinrui and looked at her directly.


    Dong Wei said, "just because people don''t say anything doesn''t mean you can say it casually. Don''t you think you are actually a clown in the eyes of others?"


    Miao Xinrui was unconvinced. Anyone can say she, but you Dong Wei can''t. you immediately blushed and took out your skills, "Dong Wei, I didn''t expect you to say that about me. You really make me feel so uncomfortable. Yes, maybe those words just now are impolite to Lin Wushuang, but I''m really careless. Didn''t I say that good friends will hurt each other? As a result, I didn''t expect that I was not even a good friend... "


    "Forget it, whatever you think. Anyway, in your eyes, I''m a clown!"


    With that, Miao Xinrui threw herself directly on her desk, burying her head and crying bitterly.


    She is specially made for Dong Wei. She wants Dong Wei to coax her and follow her to apologize.


    But this time, Dong weigen didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Some girls in the class were unhappy and said, "yes, you are the only ones in the class who often hold a group. We can see that you have a good relationship. What''s the matter with Miao Xinrui? If you are not a good friend, who will hurt you? "


    "Besides, what''s wrong with Miao Xinrui''s words? Lin Wushuang is really better than us. He has a good figure, looks beautiful and has good grades, so you boys like to circle around Lin Wushuang. Are we wrong?"


    Miao Xinrui''s goal was achieved, and everyone began to reject Lin Wushuang from their hearts.


    Miao Xinrui, hiding under the table, showed a satisfied smile.


    However, there are still people who can''t stand it. Guo Xiaoxiao said, "I really don''t know what you''re arguing about here, but I always feel that what you say is sour. Why, is it difficult to admit that others are excellent?"


    The crowd immediately wanted to refute.


    But he Yan didn''t give these people a chance, "OK, no matter what you want to say, I''ll swallow it in my stomach. Class will begin soon. Be quiet!"


    The young master spoke. Naturally, no one dared to refute.


    Qiu Ge also slowly came down from the podium, slowly looked at the girls who just said Lin unparalleled one by one, and warned with his eyes.


    These girls bowed their heads one after another, but they were still unhappy.


    This is called jealousy.


    Miao Xinrui has been waiting for Dong Wei to apologize to herself. As a result, she didn''t see any apology from Dong Wei until class, so she became more and more angry.


    During this time, Dong Wei became more and more strange. She didn''t spoil her as much as before, and even fought against herself many times.


    What does Dong Wei mean?


    Do you think you can be unscrupulous if you catch her?


    Hum, she will be angry too!


    ¡­¡­


    When you return to school, you have only one class in the afternoon. You can go to dinner, pack up your things and wait for the evening self-study in the evening.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can wait for me directly in the canteen. I''ll call fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan by the way." Lin Wushuang put his things in his desk and turned to the car.


    Then several girls followed Lin Wushuang to the toilet.


    After Lin Wushuang went to the toilet in the compartment, he found that the door couldn''t be opened. He immediately understood what was going on.


    She said impatiently, "open the door."


    As a result, there were only some low laughter outside, and no one answered her at all. The next second, a water pipe stretched in from the toilet compartment, and the water opened directly and poured into her.


    "I rely on..." the compartment is very small. The water will wet Lin''s unparalleled clothes in a moment.


    Her anger was immediately aroused and she kicked directly!


    Bang!


    The door was torn apart by Lin Wushuang!


    The broken wood flew directly outside and knocked several girls to the ground. It was painful and embarrassing.


    "Ah..."


    Several other girls who were not knocked down by wood fragments shouted in horror.


    They didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to come out in such a violent way!


    I can''t even imagine that Lin Wushuang, such a young girl, can kick this door like this!


    Even more deadly, he suddenly felt that he had been caught for doing bad things, and was scared to run out one after another.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t let them run away like this. He kicked up the water pipe just now and hit several people who ran away.


    Although it was just a transparent plastic water pipe, it became particularly hard under Lin Wushuang''s strength. It hit these girls'' ankles heavily and directly threw them to the ground in pain.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t give them a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. He directly watered them with a water pipe.


    "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    "Lin Wushuang, stop!"


    At this time, after class, the students of all classes on this floor were gathered in the toilet. They were frightened to see this scene.


    "I''ll stop?" Lin Wushuang snorted, holding a water pipe and directly watering the head of the person who spoke just now, "why, you are allowed to bully me and not allow me to change back? You think I''m afraid of you because I don''t speak in class? No, I gave you a chance to live, but you tried to die! "


    Lin Wushuang was so murderous that several girls trembled with fear.


    Someone couldn''t stand it and said, "Lin Wushuang, I''m sorry. We really just want to joke with you. I''m sorry. Please forgive us."


    "Yes, yes, although it''s not cold this day, if you get wet like this, you''ll catch a cold."


    "Lin Wushuang, stop it, we are all wrong!"


    Lin Wushuang snorted, threw the water pipe over again and said lazily, "also, it''s a waste to pour this water on you."


    Then he clapped his hands and turned out of the toilet.


    The people blocking at the door of the toilet naturally gave way to Lin Wushuang.


    There are so few people with good and bad grades. This temperament is a bully in seven!


    Speaking of it, at this time, everyone remembered the things Lin Wushuang did to clean up fan Xueer, Kong Xiaofeng and Jiang Wenjing last semester.


    It seems that Lin Wushuang has kept a low profile for a long time, which makes everyone forget that she is actually a very bad person.


    "I''ll go, boss. I just heard you were fighting in the toilet. What''s the matter? Why are your clothes wet? Oh, go to my bedroom and change your clothes. " Fan Xueer was called by her classmates.


    God knows, she just heard her classmates tell her that Lin Wushuang had a fight in the women''s toilet. She was so scared that she ran over quickly. She was afraid that Lin Wushuang would suffer!

 Chapter 477

    "Nothing, just some clowns. Just clean up." Lin Wushuang was too lazy to change her clothes. She absorbed it directly with the water power. "You don''t have to change your clothes. It''ll be clean later."


    "Lin Wushuang." Xue Lanlan also came at this time, and behind Xue Lanlan was Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei.


    Several people were panting and obviously heard the movement.


    Qiu Ge said, "Lin Wushuang, did someone fight with you? Who is it? I''ll teach him a lesson. "


    "It''s all right." Lin Wushuang snorted, "who will be my opponent? Isn''t it just those people in the class? I''m just paying him back in his own way. Let''s go and have dinner! "


    He Yan carefully observed Lin Wushuang and saw that she had no other obvious trauma except that her clothes were a little wet.


    After thinking about it, I''m afraid no one can bully Lin Wushuang''s identity.


    So everyone took a breath and went to the canteen for dinner.


    ¡­¡­


    But some of those who were taught by Lin Wushuang were not convinced, so they turned and went to the head teacher.


    But he Yan didn''t know. He Yan told the head teacher earlier than them, because they were the perpetrators. All of them were punished by the head teacher for review and deducted two credits.


    It''s not worth the loss.


    In my heart, I was more convinced that teachers preferred better grades and did not take into account their mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    The May 4th Youth Day was held as scheduled.


    The morning is a league member activity, which is no different from 129. It''s just that people in rocket class and key class have to take classes honestly.


    "Don''t think about playing every day. It''s two months before the end of the term. You''re sophomores right away. Time passes quickly. Is sophomore far from junior? Your goal is to enter the University, not the activities on the campus! " The teacher said this on the podium, warning everyone not to lose heart by playing with things.


    "Come on, now open the book and let''s start our class..."


    Lin Wushuang holds a book in one hand and looks at his mobile phone in the other.


    At this time, everyone is not in the mood for class. Their small group is already very lively.


    Fan Xueer: hahaha, just now I got three exchange coupons for playing games. Boss, I''ll give you one.


    Guo Dahai: what can you do with one? You can only change one pen. You might as well participate more, get more, gather ten and exchange Lin Wushuang for a notebook.


    Fan Xueer: what you said is vigorous. Why don''t you contribute a little.


    Xue Lanlan: ha ha, let''s all take part in more and give it to them. Their rocket class is so poor.


    Guo Dahai: I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. I''m in the key class. Woo woo, I''m still in math class.


    Fan Xueer: I really forgot.


    Xue Lanlan: so it seems that we can exchange one pen for each of you. Everyone''s focus is on participation.


    Chugo: OK, OK.


    Dong Wei: Yes.


    He Yan: Yes.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Lian Ping only saw he Yan of the school. He was playing with his mobile phone at this time.


    Hey, this is originally the activity of the whole school. You have to let the key class rocket class have a class. Who can calm down?


    Finally, at 3 p.m., everyone rushed downstairs with their chairs as if they were suddenly released "Prisoners".


    "Lin Wushuang, let me help you." Qiu Ge came to help Lin Wushuang move a chair. He took one chair in each hand.


    Lin Wushuang took it back and said, "it''s not heavy. I''ll just move it myself."


    So Dong Wei didn''t move a chair for Miao Xinrui. Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei in particular.


    From last night to now, the two of them have been cold war for nearly a day. During this period, Dong Wei didn''t apologize or even take the initiative to say a word to Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui''s temper also came up. If Dong Wei didn''t talk to her, she wouldn''t talk to Dong Wei. She went to dinner with other girls after class and followed others after school!


    But I didn''t expect Dong Wei didn''t go back to his apartment last night!


    I''m so angry!


    She wants to see how long Dong Wei will have a cold war with herself.


    She said to the boy next to her, "Zhen Wenlin, will you help me move the chair? It''s so heavy. "


    "OK, OK." Zhen Wenlin couldn''t refuse Miao Xinrui. He just glanced at Dong Wei and saw that Dong Wei didn''t say anything. Instead, he passed by them directly. Then he lifted Miao Xinrui''s chair.


    Then he said carefully to Miao Xinrui, "well, did you quarrel?"


    Miao Xinrui just shook her head. Her eyes were red and pitiful. Zhen Wenlin felt distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone moved their chairs to the playground and arranged their seats in their class in order.


    Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Weiqiu Ge sat in the last row. Miao Xinrui deliberately didn''t sit with Dong Wei, but directly sat in the middle and followed Zhen Wenlin.


    And Zhen Wenlin felt that he was on pins and needles.


    "We are the penultimate program. You can watch the program at ease in front. After the tenth program is finished, I''ll take you backstage to change your clothes." Chugo said the schedule to the class.


    The girl was unhappy, "ah, how long do we change clothes? We have to make up! "


    "Do you still make up for the environmental protection show?" Qiu Ge sniffed, "don''t you just put your clothes on and walk around the stage?"


    "How can I?" The girl retorted, "everyone is on stage. Why doesn''t our class make up? Look at the students in other classes who perform early, and look at yourself. Your hairstyle is specially waxed. Don''t think we can''t see it."


    Qiu Ge: "... I usually wax my hair."


    Anyway, his family also runs a plastic surgery hospital. Master Qiu still pays great attention to his image.


    "I don''t care. We have to make up!"


    "Well, you make up, you make up. Now go and change your clothes. Wait for your own make-up. When it''s time, we''ll go backstage and form a team. Just go up and walk around!" Chugo arranged.


    After all, their head teacher was extremely perfunctory. Even the rehearsal for going on stage was rehearsed in the class half an hour before the self-study last night.


    After that, there was no practice.


    It''s so casual.


    When the girls were allowed, they formed teams to go to the toilet, each with their own clothes and cosmetics.


    It doesn''t matter if the head teacher is perfunctory. They just take it seriously. After all, they all like to dress up themselves.


    "Well, when shall we change?" Dong Wei asked Qiu Ge, "wait now?"


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "if you want to make up, you can change your clothes now. If you want to say no make-up, you can change your clothes 20 minutes before we go on stage!"


    Anyway, they are perfunctory and don''t need to be too serious.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "what makeup do you wear, young master? I''m born beautiful!"

 Chapter 478

    Dong Wei asked Lin Wushuang again, "what about you? When do you want to change? "


    "I don''t think so." Lin Wushuang looked at his pocket for clothes and was helpless. "It''s really day and night. It''s hard to prevent domestic thieves."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Wei''s intuition was wrong. He directly reached out and took out Lin Wushuang''s clothes. As a result, he found that the environmental protection clothes customized by Qiu Ge for her had turned into wisps.


    "Shit, who did it? I cut your clothes! " Don Witton was in a bad temper.


    People around looked at it one after another.


    Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang''s clothes being destroyed and was furious, "who is so bad? Lin Wushuang, where do you usually put your clothes? "


    "I''ve been under my desk all day. I don''t know who moved my hand." Lin Wushuang sighed, "OK, I won''t go on stage at night."


    "It''s secondary whether you go on stage or not." He Yan said coldly, "there was no break exercise this morning. Everyone was in the classroom except going to the bathroom."


    "But none of us noticed Lin Wushuang''s clothes pocket. If anyone passed by there and switched it, then it was damaged and replaced it, we don''t know!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just give this to the police for fingerprints." Lin Wushuang didn''t care, but felt great, so he didn''t have to walk around the stage at night.


    But chugo said, "why don''t you prepare a dress now?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang asked, "do you have to go on stage?"


    Qiu Ge nodded, "our class reported that the whole class was on the stage, so here is to check the number of people..."


    "I''ll go. How can there be such a rule!"


    "Now I have to prepare a new dress right away. How can I get this environmentally friendly dress?"


    Lin Wushuang also felt a headache. The clothes were reduced to one by one. They couldn''t be mended at all, so they had to be changed temporarily.


    "I''ll go out." Lin Wushuang said, "let''s see what can be replaced."


    "I''ll go with you." He Yan immediately got up.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei wanted to go, but he Yan stopped them. "Who will organize order after you leave? I''ll just go out with Lin Wushuang. "


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei sighed and looked at their backs as they left.


    "Who broke Lin Wushuang''s clothes?" Qiu Ge was still angry. He got up and said angrily to the whole class, "this must have been done by the people in our class. There is no airtight wall in the world. What you damaged is not only Lin Wushuang''s clothes, but also the collective honor of the whole class. If Lin Wushuang can''t go on stage today, then our whole class will be punished together!"


    "Yes, who is honest to recruit? It''s hateful to do such a thing!" Some boys couldn''t see it either. They stood up and asked others.


    The girls came back one after another. Everyone put on their clothes and began to sit here to make up.


    As a result, they were surprised to hear that Lin Wushuang''s clothes were damaged.


    Several male gods said to the girl who had fought with Lin Wushuang before, "there are so many people in our class. In fact, it''s not easy to find out who did it? But I advise you to admit what you did. It''s much better to turn yourself in than to be stolen and get it! "


    "Yes, the class is so big that it''s easy to find it."


    Several girls were also angry, "what are you looking at us for? How do you think we did it?"


    "You know whether you did it or not!"


    The girl retorted, "you make it clear to me. Although we have a festival with Lin Wushuang, we won''t do such things that damage the collective!"


    "Who knows!"


    "Well, stop arguing." Dong Wei glanced coldly, "it''s not good to let other classes see jokes."


    The crowd was quiet.


    But some girls were still unconvinced and whispered, "what medicine did Lin Wushuang give you to help her like this? Who knows if she broke it herself and wants to frame us?"


    "Isn''t it? Look at Jiang Wenjing. Since Lin Wushuang came to our class, something has happened to her family. Maybe Lin Wushuang has brought some bad luck!"


    "Hey, keep your voice down. If Qiu Ge Dongwei hears you later, you won''t have good fruit to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang followed He Yan out of the school. He really didn''t know what clothes to make up for.


    "Hey, how annoying." Lin Wushuang looked at some waste products around him. If he had to say those discarded canvas bags, it was not impossible to put them on his body, but they were so dirty.


    She still can''t accept it.


    "And environmental protection." He Yan looked at the balloon man at the door. The balloon could be made into clothes, but there was no theme of environmental protection.


    "Environmental protection and waste utilization really hurt my brain." Lin Wushuang shook his head and turned to look at the tree in front of him. His eyes were stunned. "You said, do I wear the leaves on my body? Is it environmental protection?"


    He Yan: "


    Time is tight. Lin Wushuang directly takes He Yan to choose a private room in a teahouse, and then enters the portable space from the private room.


    Mobilize everyone.


    "Everyone, now go to the mountain to pick up leaves. Pay attention, it''s the leaves that fell on the ground, not the leaves still on the tree, not the leaves of Muling tree!" Lin Wushuang said, "I need a lot of leaves, and then you can wash them in water after you pick them up."


    "Yes!" The people in Lin''s residence in the portable space immediately obey orders to collect leaves.


    Then Lin Wushuang spliced the damaged clothes and fabrics, sewed them all, and became a short dress.


    But all the female workers here depend on Lin mo. she can''t do anything.


    After wearing jumpsuits and shorts, I took the cleaned and dried leaves and stuck them on the clothes one by one, layer by layer, which made me feel like a cake skirt.


    "Done!" After Lin Wushuang pasted the last leaf, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, I have room to carry, otherwise it''s too late.


    He Yan also felt the magic of portable space for the first time. Unexpectedly, there was such a place, which was completely different from the time of the outside world.


    In order to reduce the loss of leaves outside, Lin Wushuang directly changed his clothes in the portable space. After wrapping the clothes with a transparent knot array with his power so that the leaves would not fall off, he took he Yan out of the portable space.


    "It only took me twenty minutes." He Yan looked at the time on his mobile phone and was amazed.


    He clearly remembered that they had been inside for several days.


    "Come on, let''s go back to school." Lin Wushuang wrapped himself in a long skirt at this time, so that he Yan hasn''t seen what she looks like in leaf clothes until now.


    He Yan was also curious, "aren''t you hot when you dress like this?"

 Chapter 479

    "It''s hot." Lin Wushuang sighs, but what can he do?


    If you don''t, your clothes will be exposed. What surprises will you give us?


    "But fortunately, others don''t think it''s strange to wear it outside. After all, this dress was originally worn alone." Lin Wushuang''s dress is not so much a long one as a loose skirt.


    The upper body is a cheongsam style, and the lower body is a fluffy skirt.


    It looks good and can cover the clothes inside.


    "Come on, go back." Lin Wushuang tidied up his clothes and followed He Yan back to school.


    If it wasn''t about collective honor, she wouldn''t bother so much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back?" Qiu Ge was on the playground. Seeing them coming back from a long distance, he ran directly over and looked forward to Lin Wushuang, "okay?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Seeing this, Qiu Ge didn''t ask. Since Lin Wushuang said it, it must be good.


    Miao Xinrui sat in the class and watched he Yan come back with Lin Wushuang. Her eyes sank slightly.


    Is it difficult for Lin Wushuang to escape from danger again?


    Dong Wei saw Miao Xinrui''s expression and said coldly, "I don''t know who came up with this matter of harming others and benefiting oneself. Don''t think Lin Wushuang can''t go on stage if he destroys Lin Wushuang''s clothes. It''s just funny. I really don''t know how this kind of person can be a member of our fire arrow class, lowering our overall IQ!"


    Miao Xinrui trembled slightly and felt guilty.


    Looking back at Dong Wei, he found that he didn''t look at himself at all, and he was angry again.


    Hum, big pig hoof, I still don''t know how to apologize.


    When they saw Lin Wushuang coming back, they said, "Lin Wushuang, are you done?"


    Some girls said bitterly, "it must be done. Didn''t you see he Yan follow? As long as the young master is willing to pay, there is nothing uncertain! "


    "Yes, it''s not your turn to worry!"


    "Money can make the devil push the mill!"


    "Is that enough?" Lin Wushuang looked at the sour girls with cold and fierce eyes. If she didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she didn''t have a temper. "If she didn''t say enough, go on now. I''ll give you time and give you a chance. Then if I hear someone say such words, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    The crowd was so frightened that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yesterday, Lin Wushuang also taught them a lesson, which led them to be scolded by the teacher and write a review.


    Now I just say a few words to make myself feel more comfortable, but when I really have to face Lin Wushuang, everyone is still afraid.


    If Lin Wushuang is a boy, he is a class bully, maybe a school bully.


    Who dares to face it.


    Maybe you''ll really tear your mouth.


    These sour girls immediately lowered their heads. They were just horizontal in the nest and nothing outside.


    "Since you don''t say anything, just shut your mouth to me. Everyone is in the same class. I hope you can unite and love, rather than make all kinds of small moves here. If people don''t commit me, I won''t commit. If people commit me... You know the consequences!"


    After Lin Wushuang said this, the whole class became quiet.


    Especially the girls who spoke just now lowered their heads one after another, as if they hated and feared the unparalleled sight of Shanglin.


    "Oh, that''s good. I think Lin Wushuang can be our monitor." Qiu Ge said with a smile that the monitor of the rocket class was eliminated from the key class during the mid-term exam, so there is no monitor in the rocket class.


    During this time, chugo was acting monitor.


    But he didn''t want to worry about these things. He was used to it freely, so he wanted to quickly throw this hot potato to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang glanced lazily at him when he heard the speech, "you advise you not to have such a dangerous idea."


    Qiu Ge didn''t believe in evil. "What''s the matter?"


    "If I were the monitor, our class would be hell!"


    The hearts of the people trembled!


    Isn''t rocket class hell?


    "Hey, class 1, senior one, I''m ready. I''ll tell you right away." Several people from the student union came to inform.


    Qiu Ge clapped his hands to remind everyone, "well, we''ll be on stage soon. Let''s show the best mental appearance and show the spirit of our key class of senior one to the teachers and students of the school!"


    People who don''t know think they are in military training.


    Everyone went backstage one after another, then took off their coats and got ready for everything on the stage.


    Some girls are still mending their makeup.


    Miao Xinrui takes a mirror and looks at her makeup. She wants the most beautiful and shining princess in the evening.


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t you make up?" Qiu Ge looked up at Lin Wushuang and looked at the other girls in the class. It was a difference, "but you look good without makeup."


    "I''m too lazy to make up." I haven''t been on stage for a minute. What makeup do you wear?


    "Also, we have to remove our makeup after making up. We have to study by ourselves in the evening." Chugo replied casually, and then said to the others, "come on, get ready to line up!"


    The environmental protection show of class 1, grade 1 of senior high school, officially appeared.


    The host enthusiastically introduced the materials of each garment and the significance of environmental protection.


    With the advance of music, the climax decreases.


    "Coming, coming!"


    In the expectation of the crowd, he Yan slowly came on the stage. His clothes are very distinctive. Short sleeved shorts composed of plastic bags use colored pockets in key parts. In addition, they are transparent plastic pockets.


    Especially his charming abdominal muscles caused the scene to scream and flash.


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly reached its peak.


    Dong Wei and Qiu Ge are behind he Yan. Two handsome boys come on stage and become a distinct scene with He Yan.


    After them came the princess skirt Miao Xinrui.


    However


    But Lin Wushuang appeared.


    A short skirt of leaves wrapped her concave convex body, and her steps came like an elf walking in the forest.


    "My God!"


    "Lin Wushuang!"


    "Beauty!"


    "I''ll go. I always thought Lin Wushuang was just thin, but I didn''t think he was so talented!"


    "Protrusion and kyphosis. This figure must be out of exercise. No wonder you have to run in the morning every day!"


    "Usually it''s sealed by the school uniform. I''m going to spray nosebleed!"


    At the scene, not only the boys were dazzled, but also the girls were particularly envious.


    Fan Xueer stood up and shouted, "ah, boss, I want to run and exercise with you. Ah, I like your body so much!"


    Keep your chest up, narrow your stomach, and raise your hips!


    Which girl doesn''t want to have such a figure?


    The scene was full of joy.


    He Yan turned back and stretched out his hand to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took his hand and walked towards the stage again.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei followed Lin Wushuang, one left and one right, like two handsome knights.

 Chapter 480

    Simple clothes have reached a new height because of their exquisite appearance and perfect figure.


    The scene has also reached an absolute peak!


    At this time backstage, Miao Xinrui screamed, "ah..."


    However, no matter how loud she shouted, she couldn''t surpass the noise outside.


    She can only torture her own ears.


    "Ah, Miao Xinrui, don''t cry. This... This is an emergency!"


    "Yes, Miao Xinrui, don''t be sad. Hey, the princess on stage today should have been you. As a result, who knows what happened..."


    "Xin Rui, don''t cry."


    Who would have thought that Miao Xinrui was wearing her own "princess skirt" to stage, but she didn''t know what happened. Ink fell backstage!


    Just destroy her white "Princess Dress", and destroy her whole person. Now there is ink all over her body.


    What''s worse, Dong Wei ignored her directly.


    "Dong Wei, Dong Wei." Seeing Dong Wei stepping down, the students in the class immediately said, "you should take Miao Xinrui to wash."


    Miao Xinrui hears the speech and looks at Dong Wei wrongly.


    As a result, Dong Wei''s eyes were full of boredom, "how can I take her to wash? I don''t have a dormitory. You girls should take her to wash. "


    "This..."


    No one thought that Dong Wei was so indifferent.


    Miao Xinrui was completely angry and shouted to Dong Wei, "Dong Wei, do you want to break up? You have been indifferent to me since yesterday. Now I am like this. You still say such words! "


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Dong Wei said coldly, "or should I take you directly to the boys'' bedroom? Are you kidding? Hurry back and wash it. I don''t know where the smelly water comes from. You don''t smell how smelly you are now! "


    Miao Xinrui''s heart was completely cold, and her whole body was very stiff.


    Some girls couldn''t see it anymore and said to Miao Xinrui, "well, Xinrui, you will follow us to wash in the bedroom. Your previous clothes are still there."


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes were red for a moment, and even trembled wrongfully, "OK, Dong Wei, remember your words today, we break up!"


    "What''s your temper when you break up with something?" Dong Wei said coldly, "I''m too lazy to care about you. Whatever you want."


    Whatever you say, let Miao Xinrui cry louder.


    The girls couldn''t see it. They took Miao Xinrui to take a bath in the bedroom.


    Qiu Ge ran to Dong Wei with a smile and said, "did you do it?"


    Dong Wei gave him a look and made him understand.


    Qiu Ge laughed loudly. "Yes, the school won''t blame anything that happened temporarily before going on stage. It not only saved the honor of the class, but also made some people ah... Ha ha, you''re killing me."


    "Let''s go and change."


    After the environmental protection show, everyone went to the toilet to change their clothes, and then went back to the playground to continue watching the program.


    Lin Wushuang also changed his leaves and clothes, and then went back to the playground to continue watching the program.


    At the end of the program, their class won the most responsive class Honor Award. The whole class happily took the award and went back to the classroom with chairs.


    In the evening, we have to continue the self-study in the evening. During this gap time, Qiu Ge directly stood on the podium and said to the class, "I recommend Lin Wushuang to be the monitor of our class for two reasons. First, Lin Wushuang has the first grade. It is well deserved to be the monitor to lead us to study. Second, Lin Wushuang is very domineering. As long as she stops here, the people in our class will be honest. "


    Someone immediately joked, "hahaha, chugo, if you stand on it, we will be obedient."


    "Yeah, yeah, why don''t you two have a pair of men and women, and you''re not tired!"


    Qiu Ge smiled, "yes, yes, I''ll be the Deputy monitor, and Lin Wushuang will be the main monitor!"


    The boy smiled, "support, absolute support!"


    "Lin Wushuang will be the monitor. I will certainly support him!"


    Party Lin Wushuang: "


    When Miao Xinrui changed her clothes and followed the girl back to the classroom, she just heard these words and was unhappy immediately.


    Why should Lin Wushuang be the monitor?


    She said, "when you elected monitor, did you ask the teacher for advice? Have you asked us for advice? "


    Qiu Ge now saw Miao Xinrui and felt uncomfortable all over. He said provocatively, "the minority obeys the majority. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "Majority? Do most people in our class support it? Let me see. Those who support Lin Wushuang as monitor raise their hands! " Miao Xinrui doesn''t believe this evil.


    As a result, all the boys in the class raised their hands, and a few girls raised their hands one by one.


    Including the girl who just took Miao Xinrui to change clothes.


    Miao Xinrui immediately looked at her.


    The girl said carefully, "I don''t think it''s bad for Lin Wushuang to be the monitor!"


    Miao Xinrui: "


    "It seems that Miao Xinrui and Jiang Wenjing don''t agree." Qiu Ge looked coldly at the only two people who didn''t raise their hands. Jiang Wenjing had a low sense of presence in the class these days, either didn''t come to school or didn''t talk to anyone.


    Including this environmental protection show, she was sick and didn''t go up.


    The note was made in advance and handed over to the headmaster, so she was allowed not to participate.


    Miao Xinrui immediately felt that she had no face. She didn''t want to fight Lin Wushuang openly, because in this way, he Yan would be farther and farther away from herself.


    But now, Dong Wei also broke up with himself, and Qiu ge


    Chugo never liked her.


    She was trembling with anger, but there was no way, "well, let Lin Wushuang be the monitor. Since everyone chose it, I have nothing to say..."


    Qiu Ge clapped his hands and announced, "OK, now let''s have a warm drink. Our new monitor will speak on the stage!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The monitor of class 1 is always elected by the students themselves, and the teacher will not interfere.


    So everyone identified who it was, then it was who it was.


    In that case, Lin Wushuang stepped onto the podium and said to the whole class, "I have no experience as a monitor for the first time. I won''t change anything wrong..."


    "Hahaha, domineering!"


    There was applause under the stage.


    Lin Wushuang waved and clapped immediately to save face.


    Lin Wushuang added, "since I am the monitor of class 1, from now on, I will cover the people of class 1. As long as you feel you need my help, I will help you. No matter who bullies you or studies, you can come to me!"


    Her man, she''s covered.


    "Wow, there''s meat to eat with boss Lin."


    "I feel so safe!"


    Lin Wushuang waved again, and the class was quiet again. "OK, that''s all I said. Look for me for big things and vice monitor for small things!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang walked down from the stage, full of domineering!


    Let the whole class admire from the bottom of their hearts.


    Of course, except Miao Xinrui and Jiang Wenjing.

 Chapter 481

    "Hello, new monitor. I have one thing now. I need the monitor''s help." Miao Xinrui said directly to Lin Wushuang, with a mockery on her face. "Today, when it''s my turn to take the stage, I spilled black ink. It must be someone''s intention. I don''t know whether the monitor is willing to help me."


    "What black ink?"


    As soon as Qiu Ge heard Miao Xinrui speak, he felt uncomfortable all over and had to follow her.


    "It''s obviously black dirty water. The backstage is built temporarily. It''s covered with waterproof cloth. Didn''t you know it rained last night? As soon as it rains, it''s normal to have water on it. It can only be said that you''re unlucky. Where you just go, the water retaining cloth can''t bear the pressure. It breaks directly, and the water flows down and splashes on you. "


    Miao Xinrui hates Qiu GE more and more now. It''s enough that she is the eldest young master of Qiu family and the only heir. She turned into a licking dog for Lin Wushuang.


    "Really?" Miao Xinrui deliberately ignored Qiu Ge, but looked at Lin Wushuang. Didn''t she say it herself? She was the monitor. She came to cover the people in the class, "monitor, do you think so?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. She could think of what Miao Xinrui wanted to say with her toes.


    She looked lazily at Miao Xinrui, leaned lazily on the nearby desk and said, "what do I think, is it important? Isn''t it what you think? If you think someone has framed you, then someone has framed you. As for the truth, it doesn''t matter, does it? "


    Miao Xinrui was angry. "What do you mean? Do you think I have murder paranoia? "


    "I didn''t say." Lin Wushuang''s voice continued languidly, looking a little listless. It seems that Miao Xinrui''s things are not important to her. "Today''s activity is held on the playground, and the backstage is behind the stage."


    "People sitting on the playground watching the program can''t see the backstage, or even the ceiling of the backstage, but people in the teaching building can see it directly."


    "By the way, I''m saying one more thing. The roof of the backstage is covered with a rain cloth. It can''t bear the weight of a person, not to mention us. Even the weight of seven or eight year old children can''t bear it, so... No one will stand on it and pour down the accumulated water when you pass by, all on you!"


    "If you still feel that someone has tampered with you... But there are so many people coming and going in and out backstage, it''s impossible that no one can see someone on your head. You really don''t believe it. You can also investigate and monitor!"


    "Although I said, I''ll cover you up. You can ask me for help in your study. If you are bullied by anyone, I''ll help you get justice! But this premise is that you are bullied, not you bully others, and it''s not such a thing... That doesn''t exist. "


    "I have every reason to think you are... Deliberately picking fault." Lin Wushuang directly blocked Miao Xinrui back with his words.


    Miao Xinrui''s chest hurt. "OK, what you said is reasonable. It''s really my bad luck. If I don''t sprinkle it on others, I sprinkle it on me!"


    "No, you''re lucky." Lin Wushuang smiled, looked directly at Miao Xinrui and laughed, "since the water is destined to come down, there must be a lucky selected person, and this person is just you!"


    "You got wet, but you liberated everyone and made everyone completely safe, so we all have to thank you."


    When Lin Wushuang finished, Qiu Ge said with a smile, "yes, Miao Xinrui really thanks you. If you weren''t wet, it might be me. I really thank you so much!"


    At the beginning, someone said, "Miao Xinrui, thank you too. The water is too smelly. I can''t stand it."


    "Yes, Miao Xinrui, you are a good man!"


    Miao Xinrui felt that she was going to be fainted by this group of popularity. She gnashed her teeth and said, "you''re welcome!"


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly and turned back to his seat.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t stop. She went to Dong Wei and said in a cold voice, "come out, I have something to tell you."


    "Is there anything you can''t say here? It''s not class time now. There are people everywhere in the corridor, so what''s the difference between talking here and going out? " Dong Wei obviously didn''t want to go out with her and discussed with Qiu Ge what to eat from time to time.


    Miao Xinrui feels wronged, mainly because Dong Wei''s attitude towards herself has become too big, which makes her unacceptable.


    She bit her lips, sat in the seat next to Dong Wei, slowly opened her mouth and said, "Dong Wei, do you have someone else?"


    "What do you mean I have someone else?" Dong Wei asked.


    Miao Xinrui gritted her teeth and asked, "yes, you''re cheating. There''s a junior between us!"


    "What''s a cheating junior? We''re not married. We can''t describe it as cheating junior. We can only say we don''t love." Dong Wei also seriously corrected her words.


    Miao Xinrui suddenly understood, "so you don''t love, do you? You don''t want me, do you? "


    "... No." Dong Wei is telling the truth. He likes Miao Xinrui from the bottom of his heart. Even if he found that Miao Xinrui deliberately did those things on 129 last year, didn''t he forgive her?


    But now he found that she was worse than he knew, and he began to be unable to accept it.


    What he likes is the beautiful, simple and lovely Miao Xinrui. Even if he makes some mistakes occasionally, it is not unforgivable.


    But now he gradually found that the girl in front of him was not so simple, nor so innocent and harmless. What she did was not limited to some tricks, but had reached the serious level of homicide!


    So he can''t accept that the girl he likes has become like this.


    However, this is just unacceptable and does not mean that he can not love immediately.


    Only love deep, will hate deep!


    "No?" Hearing this answer, Miao Xinrui became more angry, "if not, why are you so cold to me? Dong Wei, you used to spoil me! But you have changed now. You are so cold to me now! "


    "Even today, I''m wet and smelly. You don''t care about me. If you put it in the past, you would certainly leave and send me to change. What boys'' dormitory and girls'' dormitory, it''s clear that you can wash in your exclusive lounge in the new canteen. As a result, you didn''t!"


    "Dong Wei, you must have changed your mind. You must have fallen in love with other girls. Tell me, who do you like now? I want to see who I lost to! " Miao Xinrui looks at Lin Wushuang sadly and angrily.


    Dong Wei usually follows her. In addition, he is Lin Wushuang!


    Can it be said that Dong Wei now likes Lin Wushuang and wants to be Lin Wushuang''s licking dog?

 Chapter 482

    Lin Wushuang was looked at by Miao Xinrui inexplicably, "what are you two arguing about watching me do? There''s something wrong with your brain. "


    Lin Wushuang packed up his things and said to he Yanqiu Ge, "it''s still early. I won''t eat in the new canteen today. I''ll go out for barbecue."


    With that, Lin Wushuang said to the class, "today, my new official takes office. Please have a barbecue and go."


    "Wow! I''m so happy about the sudden barbecue. "


    "I want to eat streaky pork. Ah, it''s great. Today our class won the prize and took office as a new monitor. We really need to celebrate!"


    "Walk around, what questions do you have to brush? The monitor asked us to have a barbecue. Let''s go quickly!"


    Dong Wei also began to pack up his things and said to Miao Xinrui, "do you still say it? Don''t say I''m going to have a barbecue! "


    Miao Xinrui: "!!! Dong Wei, do you want to break up with me? "


    "Isn''t that what I said? We''ve broken up." Dong Wei felt that she was inexplicable. She said to break up. Why did she say it again, "Qiu Ge, wait for me."


    "OK." Qiu Ge, holding Lin Wushuang in one hand and he Yan in the other, stood at the door waiting for Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei packed up his things and went straight out.


    Miao Xinrui couldn''t stand it. Her eyes turned red and her tears fell down. "Dong Wei, you dare to do this to me. I''ll make you regret it!"


    "Look, Dong Wei has left, and there are no other friends around you. Do you think this scene is very familiar?" Jiang Wenjing didn''t know when she came to Miao Xinrui slowly.


    By this time, the rest of the class had left.


    Miao Xinrui frowned and looked at Jiang Wenjing. She didn''t like Lin Wushuang and naturally didn''t like Jiang Wenjing. She felt annoyed when she saw her. "What do you want to say?"


    "You can''t not know what I want to say." Jiang Wenjing showed a gloating expression, "before, I was the class flower of class 1. Everyone spoiled me. No matter where I went, there would be countless people around me until Lin Wushuang appeared. All this has changed."


    "You watched Lin Wushuang become thinner and more beautiful day by day. He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei revolved around her every day, and her achievements were so outstanding. You are jealous. You will only be jealous!"


    "At the same time, you hate her. You hate her for taking everything. Why don''t you die if you hate her!"


    Miao Xinrui suddenly stiffened.


    What Jiang Wenjing said is her true feelings.


    "Miao Xinrui, are you angry? Do you really want Lin Wushuang to die? " Jiang Wenjing''s voice at this time, like a magic spell, kept echoing in Miao Xinrui''s ear.


    She thought of the air restaurant that night!


    If it really happened, then Lin Wushuang can die. There is no Lin Wushuang in the world, and no one else grabs all this with her!


    "Stop talking." Miao Xinrui suddenly roared and successfully interrupted Jiang Wenjing''s words.


    She felt that she was almost demonized. She pressed her thigh with one hand and forced herself to be sober. "Jiang Wenjing, I know you hate Lin Wushuang. Yes, I hate her, but I didn''t want her to die. After all, I''m different from you. You''re just a poor daughter, and I''m still a real young lady!"


    As a result, this sentence made Jiang Wenjing laugh, "Miao Xinrui, who are you lying to? Your father''s company experienced an economic crisis last year. Now it belongs to small enterprises. Although I am a poor daughter, I still have my brother. Go and inquire about our Chiang''s position in Qingcheng. You are far from me! "


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly stiffened. She had been pretending to be a daughter. How did she know that she had been investigated for such self-study, "Jiang Wenjing, what do you want to do?"


    "Did you say?" Jiang Wenjing smiled. "We all have a common enemy. Do you want us to join hands?"


    "Together?" Miao Xinrui''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "do you want to do this?"


    Jiang Wenjing laughed. "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s talk slowly at the dinner table."


    ¡­¡­


    The barbecue shop outside the school is very popular.


    Class 1 was almost full of seats in the store, and people from other classes such as fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan and Guo Dahai came to rub their meals.


    "Boss, you are so beautiful today. I didn''t expect you to wear a princess style with such simple leaves!" Fan Xueer took a slice of beef and said this in a hurry.


    Xue Lanlan smiled, "you eat what you have in your mouth. By the way, unparalleled, I heard someone say they want to buy your leaf skirt. Do you sell it or not?"


    "What do you sell?" Lin Wushuang was speechless. "The leaf skirt didn''t last long."


    "It''s estimated that people want to collect it. Today''s program has media reporters."


    "Yes, some rich people like to collect these things!"


    "Maybe it''s to buy the copyright and then make a similar skirt for sale!"


    "That''s really a leader!"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The students are very lively together, but Dong Wei is a little unhappy.


    Really, at the moment of breaking up, he was still a little uncomfortable. He paid so much. It was false. He just regretted how he had taken a fancy to such a person.


    "What do you think, eat meat!" Qiu Ge gave Dong Wei the roasted pork clip. "There are so many beautiful girls in the world, each of them is better than Miao Xinrui. Why are you sad for people like her."


    Dong Wei nodded, "I know, but I still feel uncomfortable for a while. You let me slow down for two days."


    "Hey, the school is going to organize a summer camp. Are you going?" Fan Xueer looked up at Lin Wushuang and said, "although it is said that the school has to prepare once a year in the summer, only those in senior one are qualified. After all, after the summer vacation, they will be senior two, and the summer of senior two is quasi senior three, so they have to make up classes."


    "Where are you going?" Lin Wushuang asked casually.


    Fan Xueer said, "it seems that there are two places, one is the cruise island and the other is in the mountain. The main reason is that the prices of the two places are different. The cruise island is a 14-day tour, with 30000 yuan per person. This is going abroad."


    "The other is in the local mountains, close to nature. One person seems to be three thousand."


    The class of students in the school is different. They said they gave two activity routes and waited to sign up.


    Moreover, each route will be organized only if more than 50 people sign up.


    "Where do you want to play?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Fan Xueer smiled, "of course I want to go to sea, and I told Lan Lan, and LAN LAN agreed."


    This surprised Lin Wushuang. It was really surprising that Xue Lanlan was willing to spend 30000 yuan to Xiali camp.


    Xue Lanlan looked at Lin Wushuang''s surprised eyes and said with a smile, "at first, I was really reluctant to give up, but my income this semester is very good. My grandparents also supported me to go out and play, which can be regarded as increasing my experience."

 Chapter 483

    "So, boss, are you going?" Xue Lanlan excitedly took Lin Wushuang''s hand and asked expectantly.


    Qiu Ge also looked over and said, "let''s go and play together. There''s such a chance in high school. If you want to go out later, it''s estimated that you have to wait until you go to college. There are still two years left!"


    He Yan also said, "yes, let''s go together."


    Dong Wei smiled. "It''s two months since the summer camp. What are you excited about?"


    "But start signing up now." Fan Xueer said, "prepare in advance. I have to sign up with my own money this time. My parents are very supportive, boss. Come together."


    "You''re all going, of course I''m going." Lin Wushuang also wants to go out and have a look. He doesn''t have much time.


    "OK, OK, let''s go together. It must be very lively." Fan Xueer jumped up happily and quickly sandwiched some roast beef for Lin Wushuang.


    During the self-study in the evening, the head teacher specially came to the class to talk about the summer camp, and then said something about the new monitor Lin Wushuang, and then continued to have classes step by step.


    At school in the evening, Lin Wushuang met Tang Wei at the school gate.


    She took the initiative to say hello, "Tang Wei, long time no see!"


    "Ah, Lin Wushuang." Seeing Lin Wushuang, Tang Wei immediately said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but we are all from the same school. It''s reasonable to meet often."


    "It seems that you are too busy." Lin Wushuang looked at Tang Wei more. He didn''t know that the people who smelled the cold had found anything different from Tang Wei during this time. Time can''t drag on for such a long time.


    "But we are all in the same school. If we have nothing to do, we can eat together, chat and learn." Lin Wushuang takes the initiative to invite Tang Wei.


    Tang Wei smiled, "OK, are you going home now?"


    "Yes, I don''t live on campus, so I go home." Lin Wushuang pointed to he Yanqiu Ge, who came back one after another, and Dong Wei said, "we only have two nights of self-study in the evening."


    "Oh, I live on campus. I have another class. By the way, your milk tea is delicious." Tang Wei said with a smile, "we can make an appointment tomorrow."


    "Well, by the way, call Yun Hui in your class. I have nothing to do with her after returning to school so long!"


    "OK, I''ll let her know."


    The two said goodbye. Tang Wei walked towards the teaching building. Lin Wushuang looked at his back, which was no different from ordinary people.


    If she hadn''t found it by chance, she didn''t know that Tang Wei was still a descendant of the power - werewolf!


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan came over and looked at Lin Wushuang talking to Tang Wei just now. They didn''t know that Tang Wei was the descendant of a superpower.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "nothing, just see and talk. Let''s go and go home."


    "Let''s go."


    After breaking up with Miao Xinrui, Dong Wei went home with Qiu Gehe Yan and didn''t live in the separate apartment.


    "Dong Wei!"


    Miao Xinrui suddenly called Dong Wei behind.


    Several people looked back at Miao Xinrui. Dong Wei asked lazily, "what''s up?"


    Miao Xinrui said, "although we broke up, we are still classmates, and we are all in the same community, so I want to go with you, OK? After all, I''m a girl at night. It''s not safe! "


    "Live on campus if it''s not safe." Dong Wei said coldly without giving face.


    Miao Xinrui was stunned on the spot.


    Qiu Ge smiled, "Hey, it''s not good to treat other girls like this, but... I don''t want to follow her, ha ha."


    Since it''s all broken, there''s no need to maintain a mask. Qiu Ge directly shows his boredom with Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui can''t imagine how suddenly these boys show so much hostility to themselves. What happened?


    She can''t figure it out.


    She can only guess what Lin Wushuang said and did to them, which makes everyone hate themselves like this.


    Just don''t go without her.


    She went to form a team with others.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled, your uncle Miao called to ask your father. He said that Miao Xinrui seemed unhappy at school and didn''t say why, so my father came to ask you if Miao Xinrui was wronged at school?"


    When he got home in the evening, Lin Wushuang received a call from Lin''s father.


    Lin Wushuang really admires Miao Xinrui''s speed, which has spread to her father so quickly.


    Lin Wushuang said, "what can I do? I''m not happy if I was accidentally drenched with water at today''s May 4th Youth Day."


    "Ah, how unexpected?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to say too much. Her bad relationship with Miao Xinrui doesn''t mean that Lin''s father has to break up with his brother for many years.


    "All right." Father Lin nodded, "so, did Miao Xinrui break up with Dong Wei?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Dad, do you know this?"


    "Hey, Dad can see that Miao Xinrui is a beautiful and lovely girl. Boys will certainly like her. Although dad opposes puppy love, Miao Xinrui is not his father''s daughter. Naturally, Dad can''t control where she goes. And Dong Wei, who is also a young master with a strong family background, didn''t know how satisfied your uncle Miao was at that time. "


    "Ha ha." This father and daughter are really wonderful.


    "But today, listening to your uncle Miao''s voice, it seems that the two children broke up. Your uncle Miao is very worried about his daughter, but he can''t get away here, so let me ask you."


    "Who can say that puppy love is accurate. It''s normal to be together today and break up tomorrow. After all, everyone is young and no one is going to get married." Lin Wushuang prevaricated casually, "Dad, next time uncle Miao calls you to say this, you will say that puppy love affects learning. The Miao family has no opinion, and the Dong family has another opinion."


    "Yes, yes." Father Lin nodded, "don''t talk about this. There''s another thing, unparalleled. Did you get a public welfare company?"


    "Yes!" Although Lin Wushuang didn''t tell his parents about it, he didn''t hide it. After all, his parents will know such a big news sooner or later.


    But unexpectedly, her father knew it through Miao Xinrui''s father.


    That''s funny.


    "Oh, yes, it seems that Miao Xinrui donated a million when you opened the business?" Father Lin asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, this kid is so fat that the Miao family can easily take out a million now? However, Miao Xinrui, who had to do public welfare, went to the lending company to borrow money. Now he still owes 1.1 million. Your uncle Miao was not angry after he knew it, so he called me to see if he could return the money first? "

 Chapter 484

    "Back?"


    Lin Wushuang immediately smiled, "Dad, are you kidding? The money was donated in front of so many people. Do I privately say that the refund will be refunded?"


    "There will be a million dollars missing from the bill. People think I swallowed the money!"


    "If Miao Xinrui wants to return the money, let her apply to the company. All of us are open and fair. I can''t damage the name of myself and the company. Let her collect both name and money!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say she couldn''t refund the money, but the refund must go through the process, right? Otherwise, she secretly refunded the money for the donations made by others.


    When there is less than one million in the company''s account, it will be said by outsiders that the company has embezzled everyone''s charity money.


    In today''s society, doing a hundred good things is not worth a mistake. Maybe even this mistake is not caused by ourselves.


    "Well."


    Lin''s father didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to get his daughter''s refund, but Lin Wushuang also makes sense. Since it is a public welfare company, so many pairs of eyes in the world naturally have to be careful.


    "OK, just as you said, I''ll tell Lao Miao. Unparalleled. Usually you are alone in Qingcheng. Don''t treat yourself badly. Eat what you should eat and drink. You can''t lose weight. "


    In the face of his father''s concern, Lin Wushuang felt that his heart was warm. "I know, you and your mother should take good care of themselves."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Your mother stewed ribs for me today. Hey, your mother said she wanted to talk to you..."


    "Unparalleled!"


    "Mom!" Lin wushuangxin followed his parents and said something. Then he hung up the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    After school, it was a step-by-step life. After Dong Wei broke up with Miao Xinrui, they couldn''t speak in the class. At dinner, Dong Wei also returned to the army, and Miao Xinrui was farther and farther away from them.


    It''s the end of the term in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s also the tail of senior one. Next semester is senior two. It''s not far from senior three.


    "Hoo, finished the exam." Qiu Ge leaned back and said with a smile, "the results will come out in a week. Where are we going to play during this time?"


    Dong Wei smiled. "You seem to be afraid of grades. How do you feel about this exam?"


    "It''s OK. This time it''s not the unified examination of the whole city. I guess it''s either the third or the fourth." Qiu Ge is still very clear about his position. He can''t compare with Lin Wushuang and he Yan, but he can compete with Dong Wei for the third place.


    "The results came out a week later, which is also the beginning of the summer camp. Let''s make good preparations this week." He Yan has packed up all his books and will change the classroom 1 next semester. Everything in the classroom should be cleaned up.


    Fortunately, they packed up almost two days before the exam, and now there are only some exercise books left.


    "It takes seven days to prepare things. Where shall we go before summer camp?" Chugo doesn''t want to waste the only summer vacation that can relax.


    "I''m going to America." Lin Wushuang said, "Xue Shuo asked me to see the mine over there."


    "America? When do you start? " He Yan turned back and asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang calculated and said, "well, I''ll start tonight."


    "So anxious?" Qiu Ge was stunned, "why didn''t you tell us before?"


    Lin Wushuang said blankly, "you didn''t ask before."


    "Why don''t we go together? Let''s have a small group tour before going to summer camp." Dong Wei said, "at night, we can book tickets now."


    "It''s said that it''s to go to the Grand Canyon. The plane flies to Los Angeles and stays for one night. If you''re sure you want to go with me, you have to arrange the itinerary now." Lin Wushuang said, after all, she went with Xue Shuo. Xue Shuo has made a schedule, including the hotels along the road.


    He Yan took out his mobile phone and said, "let''s go on a trip. I''ll contact Xue Shuo now and ask him to send me your route."


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "OK, if you go on a trip, things will arrive there. It''s OK to prepare. Anyway, it''s only one night. Although the three of us set out in a temporary team, we can follow Xue Shuo. We won''t sleep on the street with him."


    Dong Wei said, "why, if you can''t book a hotel, are you going to squeeze with him for one night? Have you asked his opinion? "


    Chugo laughed and said, "I''d like to, but I don''t know if he wants to."


    We talked and laughed. In another part of the classroom, Miao Xinrui packed up her things, silently listening to Dong Wei''s conversation, and chatting with Jiang Wenjing on her mobile phone.


    Jiang Wenjing: do you hear me? They''re going to the Grand Canyon of the United States, which is not as safe as home.


    Miao Xinrui: are you going to do this?


    Jiang Wenjing: how about you pay and I hire someone?


    Miao Xinrui: Miss Jiang, do you still need me to pay?


    She now owes more than a million foreign debts. She plans to sell the apartment to pay off the debt.


    Jiang Wenjing: after all, it''s our cooperation. Why do you have to pay half the money? It''s easy to do there, but it doesn''t mean it''s cheap.


    Her father is defeated now. She doesn''t have as much pocket money as before. Her brother is stingy. He doesn''t give her more at ordinary times. He''s so angry.


    Miao Xinrui: how much?


    Jiang Wenjing: at least one million. How about 500000 each of us?


    Miao Xinrui: I''ll give it to you tomorrow.


    Tomorrow, the intermediary will show people the house. She will be rich after she makes a move.


    This time, we must let Lin Wushuang die without a burial place!


    Jiang Wenjing: OK.


    ¡­¡­


    After packing up his things, Lin Wushuang went back to Hairui Galaxy city first. After putting his things away, he took his suitcase prepared before, let Xiao B drive, and took her and Qiu Ge Dong Weihe Yan to the airport.


    Xue Shuo is in the imperial capital, so she takes off directly from the imperial capital. She takes off later at 9 p.m. and arrives in Los Angeles at 10 p.m.


    Xue Shuo will arrive two hours earlier than her.


    "I have contacted Xue Shuo. He has asked his assistant to book a hotel for us. He is with Wushuang." Qiu Ge looked at Xue Shuo''s reply on his mobile phone and said to everyone, "I don''t have time to buy things. I''m asking someone to buy them for us now."


    The family business of the three of them also exists in the United States. They can arrange everything with only one phone call.


    "According to Xue Shuo''s arrangement, when we arrived, we went directly to the hotel to check in. The next day, we drove with Xue Shuo, and then we would camp in the Grand Canyon for a few days. At night, we camped there, RV and tent."


    As soon as Qiu Ge heard this, he immediately smiled, "good, camping, good expectation."


    "But the United States is not as safe as home. Don''t expect too much." Dong Wei poured cold water on him directly.

 Chapter 485

    Qiu Ge put his hand around Dong Wei''s shoulder, looked like a good brother and said, "what''s the danger of following Xue Shuo? He''s a big boss. He has bodyguards everywhere. And isn''t little B here? Besides, we have the ultimate trump card! "


    Qiu Ge looked directly at Lin Wushuang!


    With Lin Wushuang and the amulet given to them by Lin Wushuang, what danger will they have.


    "Let''s go. We''re boarding. We''re all first class. We''ll fly for 13 hours. Let''s fly slowly." He Yan took his ticket with Lin Wushuang and followed Lin Wushuang to the security check.


    When Lin Wushuang boarded the plane, he said to He Yan, "in fact, I don''t need to take the changed clothes. When I locate there, I can send them back. I can sleep at home at night."


    He Yan was stunned, stared at Lin Wushuang, and suddenly felt that the world was too wonderful.


    Lin Wushuang was amused by his reaction.


    After he Yan recovered, he went to Lin Wushuang and whispered, "well, can you send it directly without taking a plane?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "as long as Xue Shuo sends me a location, we can go directly, or I can find a seat in Los Angeles, and then we send it."


    He Yan stared again, "then why don''t we transmit and have to take this plane?"


    "Because Xue Shuo doesn''t know my ability." Lin Wushuang smiled. "When we get back, we''ll take a plane. We don''t need to transmit."


    He Yan thought it was great. From then on, the distance was not a problem.


    He has a weak temper. There are few things that can make him fluctuate. Now Lin Wushuang has this ability.


    At the beginning of the long flight, the crew began to deliver meals.


    They all sit together. When they are bored, they can get together to fight the landlord, and then walk around on the plane and exercise their stiff muscles.


    Lin Wushuang also felt very bored and even thought it was a waste of time.


    She went directly to the toilet and squatted for ten minutes, went to the portable space for a circle, and then came out.


    Finally, a group of people were numb when they got off the plane.


    "Hello, Miss Lin. we are Mr. Xue who arranged to pick you up." The bodyguard is waiting for Lin Wushuang and others at the door. These people have seen Lin Wushuang before.


    And I was also a former colleague with Xiao B. everyone was very happy and happy after seeing him.


    Xue Shuo arranged a nanny car, and one car took the five of them back.


    Xue Shuo waited for Lin Wushuang in the hotel. After seeing them coming, he was very happy, "Wushuang, long time no see."


    "Long time no see, brother Xue."


    He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei also went up to greet Xue Shuo one after another, "brother Xue."


    "Hi, he Yanqiu, Dong Wei, long time no see!"


    "Long time no see!"


    "Don''t be polite. I''m hungry. Dinner is ready. Come and eat." Xue Shuo beckoned them into the private room for dinner.


    Qiu Ge touched his stomach and said, "I''m not very hungry. After sitting on the plane for so long, I had three meals on the plane and didn''t move."


    "And it''s always night. I feel my eyes are going blind." Dong Wei said.


    He Yan said, "it''s time to eat supper. This is brother Xue''s intention."


    "Just eat as you like. I''m looking for a Chinese chef to cook dinner. I don''t think you want to eat hamburgers, fried chicken or the like." Xue Shuo laughed.


    A group of people sat in the private room.


    Lin Wushuang also asked Xiao B to eat. Now Xiao B is her bodyguard, not Xue Shuo''s. she spoke, and Xiao B naturally obeyed.


    "By the way, he Yan, all your gifts have been sent. I''ll have someone put them in your room to see what''s missing. I''ll have someone prepare. We''ll have breakfast here at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then we''ll start at 9 o''clock."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, "how long does it take on the bus?"


    "It takes 27 hours to drive from here to our destination."


    "It''s so far." Qiu Ge sighed, "it''s a waste of another day."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''re bored, so I arranged to play while walking. Since you''re here for tourism, I won''t let you come and go in a hurry." Xue Shuo said with a smile.


    Qiu Ge immediately became lively. "That''s almost the same."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "I think you''re here to hold back. We''re here to work. You''re here to play."


    Qiu Ge smiled.


    Xue Shuo added, "because the closer we get to the canyon, the harder it is to walk, so the cars I arranged here are five leather modified cars, three of which have a bed and can rest at night. The other two cars are the things we need along the way. We can set up a tent at night. "


    Entering the canyon, there is a no man''s land. There are no hotels or shops there.


    You need to prepare in advance, and you''re traveling again, so you can''t be busy all the time, so you have to take your daily necessities.


    He Yan said guiltily, "it seems that we''re not suitable. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Xue Shuo shook his head. "In fact, it''s nothing. I haven''t had a rest for a long time. I''ve done my work while traveling with you this time."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and began to talk about work with Xue Shuo.


    Xue''s researchers said there was a mine over there, but they were not sure, so Xue Shuo wanted to invite Lin Wushuang to have a look.


    After all, this is the land of the United States. If you want to obtain the development right here, you need a lot of funds, and you have to sign a contract before the mine is developed.


    It''s like gambling. I don''t know whether the mine is worth the high development contract.


    In order to maximize his own interests, Xue Shuo must be fully prepared before signing a development contract with the local government to determine his annual profit.


    Otherwise, the development of money will not be suck up by the subsequent mines. Not only will the money be lost, but also the profits will be divided into local profits every month.


    After all, the land belongs to others.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at the map given to him by Xue Shuo. Such a large marked range can run around just driving.


    Mainly in circles.


    So back and forth is a waste of time.


    "How many of us this time?" Qiu Ge suddenly raised his head and asked Xue Shuo. He didn''t feel it at first, but as soon as he arrived here, there was a kind of uneasiness.


    I don''t know where this uneasiness comes from.


    Xue Shuo said, "there are five leather cars, five people in each car, a total of 25 people, and you are just five people. I need to bring ten bodyguards, one cook, two medical teams and one guide, a total of 20 people."


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "ten bodyguards protect ten people, which is equivalent to one person protecting one person. I feel full of security in an instant."


    Little B said, "you''re wrong. There are eleven bodyguards to protect nine people. Master Qiu Ge, don''t worry. Under our eyes, you''re absolutely safe!"

 Chapter 486

    After dinner, Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang and others back to their rooms to have a rest. While introducing them, he said, "I''ve settled this floor and arranged it in the middle for you. It''s absolutely safe."


    There are some empty rooms at both ends.


    For their own safety, the big boss would rather spend more money to book the whole floor, and would not let those strangers step into this floor if it was empty.


    Chugo smiled. "We had to worry about not being able to stay in a hotel before. What happened? Brother Xue, there are plenty of rooms here. Where do you want to live? "


    "Then you set an alarm clock and sleep in another room every hour?" Dong Weijie him.


    Chugo laughed. "Forget it."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "it''s all right. I can call you!"


    "Good brother, you are willing to call me, so follow me to change rooms and sleep." Qiu Ge put his hand around Dong Wei and looked like a good brother.


    Lin Wushuang enters the room arranged for her by Xue Shuo. It''s just in the middle. Xue Shuo''s room is opposite, he Yan and Qiu GE''s room are on the left and right sides, and Dong Weiwei''s room is diagonally opposite


    Good guy, protect her very well.


    "It''s getting late. Have a rest early. You have to get up early tomorrow." Xue Shuo said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, you can rest early. Good night."


    With that, Lin Wushuang closed the door.


    The whole room is hers.


    I feel the world is quiet.


    "It''s a nice room." Ying Shun also came out at this time and visited the room, "small suite, separate living room and room, next to a large balcony."


    Then he opened the sliding door directly and went to the balcony to look at the night view outside.


    Lin Wushuang followed him.


    It''s more a terrace than a balcony. The space is smaller than the living room.


    There are tables and chairs on the terrace and countless potted flowers and plants nearby. It''s very leisurely to sit here.


    "This terrace has become an unsafe fuse." Ying Shun leaned against the railing and looked back at Lin Wushuang, with a smile on his mouth, "what if the whole floor is covered? Dangerous people can come directly to this terrace from upstairs or downstairs, let alone powers. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Wushuang walked to the railing and blew the cool wind at night. "Are you still looking forward to someone asking me for trouble?"


    "That''s not true." Ying Shun turned around and stood beside the railing with Lin Wushuang, blowing a cool wind, "it''s just that this place is a little messy."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Lin Wushuang didn''t care very much, "just mess, I''m not afraid."


    "Hey, matchless!" Next came the voice of Qiu Ge. Lin Wushuang looked back.


    Good guy, chugo is standing on the terrace of his room right now. It''s a railing away from Lin Wushuang. You can turn it over directly.


    "It''s really interesting to build this hotel." Qiu Ge really looked through it directly, ran to Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "this hotel is designed by Lao Wang next door, ha ha."


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Wushuang looked at him, "it''s a big night. Do you come like this, good?"


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t treat you as a girl." Qiu Ge said with a smile, "besides, can you sleep? I''ve slept on the plane for so long. Now it''s 11:00 local time in Qingcheng. Where can I sleep? By the way, he Yan just called me and asked me to come to you. He will knock on the door later. "


    "Well?" Before Lin Wushuang asked what he wanted to do, he heard a knock at the door.


    Turn around and open the door.


    It was he Yan and Dong Wei.


    The four people gathered together again. Lin Wushuang asked helplessly, "what are you doing? Is it difficult to play mahjong? "


    "Isn''t it impossible to sleep?" He Yan closed the door and said to Lin Wushuang, "didn''t you say you could take us back? Just now Qingcheng is also in the daytime. We can go shopping. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Feelings treat her as a free ride.


    "OK, today I''ll take you to feel what is the power of transmission." Lin Wushuang also didn''t let them enter the portable space. After directly marking the room address, he opened the transmission of the positioning coordinates of Hairui Galaxy City, Huiqing city.


    "You all stand close to me." Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei stood around her one after another.


    Suddenly, the golden light around them rose, wrapped them up and down, and the scene around them suddenly changed. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly.


    Three seconds later.


    The surrounding scene suddenly stopped changing, and the aperture around him quickly dispersed.


    And their seat is the living room of Lin Wushuang''s family in Hairui Galaxy city!


    "I''ll go!" Chugo shouted in surprise, "if it wasn''t for my personal experience, I couldn''t believe it. We worked hard for 13 hours on the plane, and the transmission took only three seconds."


    "Hurry up and buy what you want. You must come back at 5 p.m. and we have to send it back. During this period, the phone must be kept unblocked. If Xue Shuo calls us suddenly, we have to go back immediately." Lin Wushuang set a time for them.


    He Yan asked, "won''t you go with us?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I have something to do in the portable space."


    For such a long time, it takes half a year to practice in the portable space. It''s better than nothing.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Dr. Li, so she can only keep strengthening herself.


    He Yan nodded, "OK, do you have anything to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    "Eat..." Lin Wushuang thought for a while and said, "buy some milk tea, then buy some snow Meiniang, towel roll, and suddenly want to eat milk oil... But don''t buy too much. It''s not easy to explain to Xue Shuo at that time."


    "OK, let''s go out first." He Yan said that and left with Dong Weiqiu Ge.


    Although people are ready to salute, some personal items are comfortable to buy and use by themselves.


    Lin Wushuang entered the portable space and began to practice.


    And received a reply from the greedy wolf at the wood spirit tree: Master, Dr. Li''s people have contacted me. At present, they are inviting me. I intend to hang them for a few days.


    Lin Wushuang replied: pay attention to safety.


    Greedy Wolf: Yes, master.


    Then Lin Wushuang asked Mu Lingshu, "Zheng Xu still has no news?"


    "Yes." Mu Lingshu nodded, "but I tried to contact him. Although he didn''t reply, I can feel that he is still alive through the sound transmission blade."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s good. Lessing, help me watch what''s going on outside. I''m going to start shutting down. "


    Le Xin gained weight again, got up lazily from the ground, didn''t wake up yet, and said in a nasal voice, "OK, master, give me a snow Meiniang later."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I''m greedy for you."

 Chapter 487

    "Report, the hotel seat of the target task has been determined!"


    "Closer!"


    "Report, you can''t get close. The hotel security is very complete. If you break in rashly, you will be found."


    "Send back the field data photos."


    "Yes, the data is being transferred."


    "Immediately arrange personnel to check in, live on the upper floor of the target person, and then land from the balcony, so as to directly solve the target person and complete the task tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of big men in black combat clothes lurked around the hotel, and all their eyes focused on the hotel floor where Lin Wushuang lived.


    And they are the killers Jiang Wenjing paid a lot of money to kill Lin Wushuang!


    ¡­¡­


    1 a.m. local time.


    A tall, long legged beauty got out of the car, went directly into the hotel and came to the front desk, "do you have a room? I check in. "


    The receptionist replied politely, "yes, madam, what room do you want? We have many kinds here, all on the price list. "


    The front desk customer service gave her the price of several rooms.


    The beauty glanced and said, "are there any suites on the 19th floor? I like the number nineteen! "


    "Yes, madam!"


    "OK, give me one, preferably in the middle, with a sense of security."


    "Yes, madam." The front desk worked very fast. In less than a minute, he handed the room card to the beauty. "Hello, madam, I have opened a room for you. Room 1907, and the elevator is on your right."


    "OK." The beauty took the room card, but didn''t go directly to the elevator. Instead, she said to the car behind her, "honey, the room has been opened. Go and stop first."


    Ten minutes later, the beauty and a man took the elevator to the 19th floor.


    ¡­¡­


    "I always watch outside." Lessing floats in the bathtub.


    The smaller one is in the bathtub, as if it were in the swimming pool. It swims around comfortably, "Hey, just a bottle of red wine at this time. You have to apply to the owner next time."


    Late at night, it''s still raining a little, tick tock.


    Le Xin swam. Suddenly he heard a burst of footsteps and immediately became vigilant!


    There is no one in the room at night. How can there be footsteps?


    It immediately jumped out of the bathtub, ran out of the bathroom and went back to the bedroom.


    The bedroom and living room did not turn on the lights, and the surroundings were full of darkness. It just followed the night carefully from the bedroom to the living room.


    Just in the dark, I saw two figures entering the living room from the terrace.


    They wore black clothes and didn''t know what to hold in their hands. They walked step by step towards the bedroom through the night.


    Le Xin turned and jumped, hid in the cabinet behind the door, immediately pretended to be a doll and looked at all this attentively.


    They quickly and almost silently crossed the living room and directly came to the bedroom. When they came in, they took their hands and shot at the big bed.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Obviously, the muffler was installed and didn''t make more noise.


    "Wait, there seems to be no one!" One of the women whispered and looked back at the burly man next to her.


    The man was stunned. He immediately came forward and directly opened the quilt. He picked up the flashlight and saw that there was no one!


    "Not this room?" The man looked at the woman suspiciously.


    The woman affirmed, "it''s this house. I saw the target character appear on the terrace of this floor with my own eyes. How can there be no one suddenly?"


    "I guess I''ve changed to another room. We''re looking for it!"


    "No." The woman stopped the man. "There are ten professional bodyguards here with weapons on them. It''s too dangerous for us to rush in. Withdraw tonight and talk about it tomorrow!"


    The man slammed his fist on the bed and saw the duck flying. Can''t you be angry?


    However, they are really few people. The other party has ten professional bodyguards. If they really fight, they will suffer.


    Manly clenched his teeth, "withdraw first."


    With that, they evacuated from the terrace orderly, and then disappeared into the dark.


    "I''ll go!" Le Xin dared to gasp for fear of being found. Fortunately, its appearance can be disguised. Contact Lin Wushuang quickly.


    "Master, master!"


    "What''s up?" The answer to le Xin is Ying Shun. His voice is always cold and lazy. "Lin Wushuang is shutting down. There''s nothing important. Don''t disturb her."


    "I don''t know whether it''s important or not. Someone broke in just now. I seem to have come to assassinate my master!" Le Xin said anxiously.


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank. He followed Lin Wushuang. Now Lin Wushuang is in Qingcheng, China. Even if he enters the portable space, the jade pendant is still in the bedroom of Hairui Galaxy City, a Pacific ocean away from Le Xin''s Los Angeles hotel.


    Ying Shun naturally could not feel what was happening here.


    "Are you sure?" His voice cooled a few degrees again.


    Le Xin couldn''t help shivering all over. He thought the system was a big refrigerator. How can you say a few words to make people cold like this? It replied, "it''s true. Don''t believe it. When the boss comes back, there''s still a hole in the bed!"


    "I see. I''ll come right away." Ying Shun said coldly.


    Lessing didn''t understand, "ah? You, you come here? How did you get here? It''s the boss... "


    Before he finished, there was a knock at the door.


    Le Xin was full of excitement. Just about to be ready, Lin Wushuang heard Ying Shun''s voice, "open the door, it''s little B."


    "Oh!" Le Xin was relieved, ran over and jumped up to open the door.


    Little B''s cold face appeared directly in front of Le Xin.


    It almost forgot that little B was forced to be saved by Lin Wushuang, but now he is controlled by Ying Shun.


    When little B comes in, he closes the door with his back hand, directly turns on the light in the room, locks the sliding door leading to the terrace, and then closes the curtains.


    Finally, I entered the bedroom. Sure enough, I saw a lot of song black circles on the white bed. There were scorched marks around the circle. If I look carefully, I can find the warhead in the mattress.


    "I''m right." Le Xin saw this thing and immediately understood that he was right, "someone is coming to kill the boss!"


    Little B wondered, "who could it be?"


    "I don''t know." Le Xin shook her head and asked Ying Shun, "do you know? The boss doesn''t have any enemies here. How did he encounter such a thing the first night he arrived? And listening to their chat is obviously aimed at the boss. "


    "Just because there are no enemies here doesn''t mean there are no enemies in China." Ying Shun thought for three seconds and said to little B, "go back to your room and rest first. Don''t inform Xue Shuo until tomorrow morning."


    Little B was obedient and immediately turned away from the room.


    It seems that he came just to have a look at the warhead!

 Chapter 488

    In the morning, Lin Wushuang returned to the Los Angeles hotel with a group of people.


    He Yan really bought her milk tea, towel rolls and snow Meiniang. In order to save these, he is going to buy an incubator so that Lin Wushuang can eat some on the road.


    However, Lin Wushuang shut up in his portable space for half a year. He was already hungry. He ate two snow maids directly and began to drink milk tea.


    Ying Shun also told Lin Wushuang what happened last night.


    Lin Wushuang, who was drinking milk tea, was stunned and looked back at his bedroom.


    He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei also saw the strange scene and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tired of eating cream?"


    "Milk tea is still not good to drink?"


    Only he Yan was more gentle, "what''s the matter, unparalleled?"


    "Someone came up in my room last night." Lin Wushuang turned and went directly into the bedroom. He was thoughtful when he saw the broken bed.


    He Yanqiu and Dong Wei, who followed in, also saw this scene and were startled and frightened.


    "What''s going on?" Qiu Ge went up directly, took the bedding and touched the black burning trace with his hand. His face changed, "I said it''s not safe here. I met a burglary on the first night of my stay!"


    "This is not robbery." He Yan''s face also changed. What caused this? They knew it clearly. How dangerous it would be if Shanglin Wushuang really slept in this bed last night?


    "Yes!" Dong Wei nodded, "if it''s robbery, the room can''t be so neat, and Lin Wushuang''s things haven''t been lost!"


    His judgment standard is that Lin Wushuang''s unopened suitcase looks like when he left yesterday and what it looks like when he comes back today.


    Obviously not for robbery.


    Hearing this, Qiu Ge was more worried, "it''s not robbery. What''s that? Is it for unparalleled? I''ll go. It''s the first time I''ve been here. Have you made enemies with anyone? How can you encounter such a thing? My God, it''s terrible. "


    Lin Wushuang lifted all the bedding on the bed. Sure enough, he saw the bullet stuck in the mattress and his eyes sank. "I don''t know who the other party is or why he came at me, but I have to tell Xue Shuo about this."


    "Sure." Qiu Ge said reluctantly, "I also said that there were ten bodyguards. Unexpectedly, no one found out. If something really happened, there was no place for everyone to regret."


    Qiu Geyue became more and more angry. He turned directly to find Xue Shuo.


    But Dong Wei stopped, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go to find Xue Shuo and ask him how to arrange his staff. I also have to ask the hotel what brought in the dangerous people. These people can come to the door on the first night, and then it''s possible. It''s really too dangerous for matchless!"


    "Your brain is sick." Dong Wei is really going to be angry with Qiu Ge. As soon as this person gets excited, his brain is easy to be stupid. "Lin Wushuang said to tell Xue Shuo that it is to improve his attention, not to question Xue Shuo. Before you start, you run to question Xue Shuo. How can you get along with him later?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qiu Ge obviously didn''t accept this saying, "you still want to get along with each other. Your unparalleled life is in danger!"


    "But that''s not Xue Shuo''s responsibility." Lin Wushuang comforted Qiu Ge, "everyone is not a child, and Xue Shuo can''t guard me 24 hours a day. If the other party really comes for me, it''s impossible to prevent. OK, I''ll go to find Xue Shuo, and then the hotel manager will call the police."


    Although she doesn''t think it can be solved by calling the police.


    Qiu Ge was stunned. He also felt that Lin Wushuang was right. Let alone that Xue Shuo couldn''t guard Lin Wushuang 24 hours a day, even they couldn''t.


    However, this matter still caused some shadows in chugo''s heart. He vowed to protect Lin unparalleled in the future journey.


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Shuo was shocked when he learned that Lin Wushuang had been attacked. He immediately turned around and followed Lin Wushuang to her room, and asked his subordinates to call the police and contact the hotel manager.


    "My God!" When Xue Shuo saw Lin Wushuang''s miserable big bed, he was almost suffocated. "What time is it, do you know? Where were you and how did you escape? "


    Xue Shuo didn''t know what Lin Wushuang had sent back. Lin Wushuang had to make up a reason and said, "I didn''t reverse the jet lag last night, and I slept a lot on the plane, so I couldn''t sleep at all. I asked he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei to fight the landlord all night."


    "Yes!" He Yan immediately snapped, "last night we were all in Dong Wei''s room. We didn''t know what happened here or what time it was. We just found it when we came back this morning."


    Dong Wei''s room is not connected to the open air of the three of them, but back-to-back.


    In this way, even if the gangsters break into Lin Wushuang''s room, they can see the situation in Qiu Ge and he Yan''s room, but they can''t see the situation in Dong Wei''s room.


    In this way, "just in time" let Lin Wushuang escape.


    When Xue Shuo saw this bed, it was hard to imagine that if Shanglin Wushuang didn''t fight the landlord last night, she would be beaten into a sieve!


    "The main player here is good." Xue Shuo sighed. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang didn''t have an accident. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of Lin Wushuang? How to tell Lin Wushuang''s parents?


    "You go to dinner first. I''ll let five bodyguards accompany you. Then I''ll go to the hotel manager and the police to talk about the situation. If anything needs your cooperation, I''ll come to you."


    "Good!" The four nodded, and then under the protection of five bodyguards and little B, they all went to the restaurant and began to have breakfast.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xue Shuo, we are really sorry." When the hotel saw the quilt and mattress pierced by the warhead, a cool air rose from behind, "this matter is indeed a mistake of our hotel. We will try our best to cooperate with the police investigation and give you free admission this time. I hope you can forgive us."


    As soon as the manager opened his mouth, there were a large number. There were more than 20 guest rooms on this floor. The price of each guest room was 5699. The whole floor was not a small number.


    But fortunately, the guests didn''t have an accident in their hotel, otherwise where can this money solve it?


    What is more damaging is the reputation of the hotel.


    The police also came. First, they found Lin Wushuang and took notes, then asked others one by one, and finally said to Xue Shuo, "Mr. Xue, we have filed a case and will try our best to hunt down the gangster."


    After the police finished talking to Xue Shuo, they didn''t want to waste a minute. They directly asked the hotel manager to drop the monitoring for him, hoping to find some clues from the monitoring.

 Chapter 489

    After breakfast, a group of people took the pickup truck Xue Shuo had prepared and began to go to the ultimate destination.


    Lin Wushuang takes a car with He Yan and Xue Shuo.


    Dong Wei and Qiu Ge found a car respectively, got on the car, got into the back bed and began to sleep.


    After all, dozing is coming at this time.


    Sitting in the car, Xue Shuo began to follow up Lin Wushuang''s handling of the previous matter, "the hotel apologized to us, then exempted the cost, and gave us a lot of cooked food. I asked people to put it in the car and we can eat at noon."


    "Then the police take the warhead back for investigation, but in the United States, you don''t believe in the handling ability here, because weapons can be used casually here. Many such things happen every day, and you have to queue up in the hands of the police, so..."


    "That''s why these people are so rampant." Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "it doesn''t matter. Since their goal is me, they will come out later, as long as they dare to come..."


    Hehe, she caught all of them alive. I don''t believe she can''t ask.


    Xue Shuo nodded and smiled deeply at Lin Wushuang. "I think so, too. Since we dare to come, we''ll catch it all! But I still want to apologize to you for what happened last night. It''s too dangerous. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen under my eyes! "


    It was his negligence.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Who would have thought that I was found the door the first night I came here? It''s inevitable that I would be negligent. Brother Xue, you don''t have to blame yourself. Aren''t I good? "


    If she hadn''t returned to Qingcheng last night, she could have caught the two men last night.


    Xue Shuo smiled, but he was still very guilty. He swore that he would never leave Lin Wushuang on the way.


    Starting from Los Angeles to the Grand Canyon, there were urban roads in the early stage, and they would enter the edge of the canyon at night, that is, they ran on the road all day today.


    It''s really boring.


    However, Xue Shuo also fulfilled his promise of walking and playing. Basically, when he arrived in the surrounding cities, he would deliberately go around the city, let Lin unparalleled see the scenery and urban construction, and then buy some local specialties or eat some special dishes.


    Along the way, Lin Wushuang kept eating, either getting off to eat local special food, or eating the towel rolls He Yan bought for her.


    Xue Shuo was surprised when he saw the incubator. He remembered that he didn''t have it when he arrived last night.


    He Yan explained that he ordered the people to buy it and send it.


    Xue Shuo was not saying anything about it.


    But it''s not easy to buy milk tea in Los Angeles.


    Lin Wushuang is not eating but drinking. He has run to the toilet several times, which has greatly dragged down the whole driving speed.


    It was not until dark that they began to enter the Grand Canyon. The road in front of them was not asphalt road, but yellow sand and loess. People who didn''t know thought they had come to the loess slope.


    "Stay here tonight." Xue Shuo stopped the motorcade and asked the guide to find a safe place to camp.


    Because everyone was eating all the way, they didn''t deliberately finish their meal, but now it''s ten o''clock in the evening, and the big men are hungry again.


    "Five people set up camp and five people help the cook prepare dinner. Unparalleled, you have a rest first." Xue Shuo said to Lin Wushuang. Looking at his posture, he obviously planned to help set up camp together.


    Lin Wushuang pulled up He Yan and Dong Wei, who had slept almost all day except for dinner. "You two probably can''t sleep tonight. First go to help set up camp, and then watch at night."


    They laughed, "no problem."


    Xue Shuo laughed and said, "who wants you two hairy boys to watch the night, but it''s OK to help. Come on, give me a hand."


    Lin Wushuang thought Xue Shuo''s tent was the kind of small tent for camping.


    But she was wrong.


    Xue Shuo''s tent is a big tent. The whole big tent wraps five cars in it. In addition, there are five small rooms in the tent, which are located in five directions. There are separate windows in the small rooms.


    However, all the windows have a layer of screen windows, which are firmly sewn, just for ventilation.


    There are windproof curtains in the screen window, which can be zipped up.


    There can be two double beds in the small room, and four people can sleep at one time.


    The whole tent has one entrance and exit, which is the main gate. Two reclining chairs are placed at the main gate, which can rest and watch the night.


    In addition to these, there is a row of iron blocks outside the tent.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know how Xue Shuo brought this thing in the car!


    It looks like a folded thing. If it is fully opened, it can be an iron fence about 2 meters high and 10 meters in diameter.


    "You''re changing the pattern." Lin Wushuang helped to pull the iron block and fix it while giving a hand. This thing can stop people and beasts.


    If there are beasts in this place.


    Xue Shuo said with a smile, "this really takes up a lot of space, but it only needs to put a trunk of a pickup truck."


    "Then you still have this big tent. Where are these?" Chugo asked curiously.


    Xue Shuo replied, "these can be folded, compressed and put under the bed of Pi''s car."


    "Awesome, where is this tent? It''s just a yurt." Dong Wei looked at such a big tent and the iron fence that wrapped the whole tent. He felt very safe.


    "I temporarily added the iron fence this morning. I had it before. I bought it when I looked strange. Later, I didn''t bring out much trouble." Xue Shuo said that after all, he often goes in and out of some sparsely populated places and needs to camp for the night.


    But I didn''t bring much burden later.


    This morning, I found someone assassinating Lin Wushuang, so I took this thing with me temporarily, and gave up a lot of living materials.


    "I see." Lin Wushuang nodded. In fact, it''s not cumbersome to throw it in her carry on space.


    At this time, the cook has made a fire to cook. What he eats outside is not so fine. The cook prepares a large pot of vegetable soup, plus boiled noodles. By the way, he roasts some meat to satisfy everyone''s greed.


    The place where the fire is made is also inside the iron fence, which is very safe.


    Qiu Ge looked greedy and said, "if only there were a roast whole sheep at this time."


    Xue Shuo smiled bitterly. "I really can''t bring the whole roast sheep. I''ve brought everything I can. It''s mainly the water we need all the way. We eat some dry food."


    "Roast whole sheep." Lin Wushuang had a way to get it. He turned his eyebrows and said to Xue Shuo, "brother Xue, why don''t I do a magic trick for you?"


    Hearing the speech, he Yanqiu and Dong Weidu looked forward to seeing Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 490

    Xue Shuo was directly amused by her and asked, "why, you want to give me a big live sheep?"


    "Yes." After Lin Wushuang finished, he felt something wrong and shook his head. "The live sheep is too troublesome. We have to deal with it. We don''t know what time to eat. I''ll make you a whole mutton."


    Xue Shuo nodded and said, "that''s OK. You can change it for me."


    "You wait." Lin Wushuang made a look at he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei, "come with me. I can''t move alone."


    The three people were very excited. How comfortable it was to eat roast whole sheep in this place. They followed Lin Wushuang into the tent and found a small room to close it.


    When Xue Shuo saw that they were mysterious, could he really change them.


    Lin Wushuang directly asked the three people to guard against the wind and returned to his personal space.


    Because some people in Lin''s house live here and need to eat and live, they raised cattle and sheep in it very early. Lin Wushuang directly asked the people in Lin''s house to catch a sheep, kill it, clean it up and take it out.


    In real life, this time is not a minute.


    When Lin Wushuang dragged a handled sheep out, the eyes of the three people brightened. Lin Wushuang directly handed it to them, "here you are, carry it out."


    "Wow, roast whole sheep tonight."


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei carried it and ran out, stunned the eyes of the people.


    Xue Shuo couldn''t believe it. "Lin Wushuang, how did you change it?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "can you change such a big tent and iron block out, and I can''t change this sheep? Hurry to roast it and wait to eat it at night. "


    Xue Shuo is confused. Is this magic?


    But where did Lin Wushuang hide the sheep?


    Could it be her suitcase?


    It''s strange.


    Xue Shuo had this question all night. Not only he, but also others present were curious about where the mutton came from. Only an hour later, the aroma of roast mutton floated, did everyone forget about it and eat mutton happily.


    "Cool." Qiu Ge robbed a large piece of meat, sat on the ground and looked up at the stars. "It''s really comfortable to travel. I won''t sleep during the day and at night."


    Dong Wei smiled, "OK, we urge each other not to sleep. Look at Lin Wushuang and he Yan. They didn''t sleep during the day. They can sleep tonight."


    "Hey, aren''t I too young?" Qiu Ge said while eating mutton happily.


    "You mean we''re not young?" He Yan glanced at Qiu Ge.


    Qiu Ge immediately smiled, "ha ha ha, you are young and mature. Although you are the same age as me, your mind is too mature, so I am a young man."


    He Yan didn''t care about him. He sat with Lin Wushuang and began to eat mutton kebabs.


    This is the mutton specially selected by the chef. It is roasted in strings. It tastes very delicious.


    Xue Shuo was eating mutton and was still thinking about where the mutton came from. He didn''t listen and asked Lin Wushuang, "can you teach me this magic? After I learn it, I can eat roast whole sheep in the wilderness! "


    "That won''t work." Lin Wushuang shook his head and directly refused, "this is my unique secret recipe. Later, I plan to use this to support my family."


    Xue Shuo smiled and stopped asking.


    "Unparalleled. Sleep in the car at night. Be safe." The RV arranged by Xue Shuo for Lin Wushuang is just the one in the middle of the five cars, and there are five rooms around, which can be regarded as the middle of the middle.


    Lin Wushuang thinks Xue Shuo has protected himself too well, which is completely unnecessary.


    But he didn''t refuse his kindness, "OK, thank you."


    "Don''t say thank you. Your safety is very important. I won''t let you have an accident in front of me." When Xue Shuo said this, his eyes were deep, as if he were saying promise.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "well, I know."


    But I''m just full and can''t sleep.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are in good spirits again. They help the cook pack up the rest. Then they sit at the door with two bodyguards watching the stars and chatting. When they are bored, they start fighting the landlord again.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Four people sat on an SUV one kilometer away from Xue Shuo camp.


    Three men and one woman.


    "Good guy, I came here all day and wasted a lot of our oil."


    Who knows, this group of people have played while walking. They have played in several cities and are tired of tracking them.


    "What can I do now? They camped. There was no shelter around. We had to abandon our cars and walk close. "


    All around the Grand Canyon are bare. You can see it at a glance. If they drive close, they will be found directly.


    The other side has a large number of people and few of them. If they advance rashly, they may not be able to retreat.


    "Harriman heard from the front that the other party was a super large tent. It was not clear what it looked like inside, but what was certain was that a group of them were in the tent." The man sitting in the co pilot is tapping the keyboard to contact people who are walking close in the distance.


    "What about that?" The woman asked, "the task failed last night. Is it hard to work for nothing today?"


    The longer it takes, the less they earn, and the more dangerous it is!


    "The other party has a woman on the target task. At present, she is in the Grand Canyon. There will always be times when she will be alone." The man said coldly that as long as she is a person, she has to solve her internal anxiety, and she is only a woman and an oriental woman.


    I''m sure I won''t solve these needs in front of so many men.


    Naturally, they will run out alone. At that time, it will be their chance to start, "you two are now marching forward on foot to meet Harriman and constantly monitor each other''s tents. As long as the target figure comes out, we will solve it directly. We''ll pick you up!"


    The co pilot''s man said to a man and a woman in the back row.


    These two people also happened to be the two people who stayed in the hotel last night.


    They nodded and said, "yes."


    With that, they put on their own equipment, got out of the car and approached step by step through the night.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Lin Wushuang


    In the evening, I went back to my personal space and still let leshin blow the wind for myself.


    Even if she is closed in her personal space for half a year every night, it is a little accumulation. She won''t waste time sleeping.


    When he was closed, Lin Wushuang didn''t need to go to the bathroom at all.


    Those people were destined to lie idle in the dark all night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, before dawn, the cook began to prepare breakfast.


    Breakfast is very light, rice porridge, noodles, steamed bread, pickles, milk.


    We are all Chinese. We don''t need any hamburger sandwiches. It''s easy to solve.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei, who had been all night, were obviously a little sleepy, but they were still insisting. Seeing that the cook had prepared all the breakfast, they began to volunteer to wake people up.


    "Lin Wushuang, get up!"


    "He Yan, get up and go to the bathroom!"

 Chapter 491

    When Lin Wushuang heard the cry, he closed the door, and then took a bath, which came out of his carry on space.


    When she just got off the bus, he Yan got up and said good morning to each other.


    When Xue Shuo saw Lin Wushuang, he smiled, "it seems that last night was still very safe. Come to dinner."


    While eating, the others began to clean up the fence and tent, and continued to start an hour later.


    "We can reach our destination almost at noon today." Xue Shuo said to everyone, "check again for a while and arrive at the destination..."


    "When you get to the destination, you have to change to the next destination, right?" Qiu Ge snapped, "in fact, it''s also good. Now it''s OK to walk and watch the scenery."


    "How do I feel you regret it?" Dong Wei turned and looked at chugo.


    Qiu Ge smiled at him, "brother, it''s hard to dismantle."


    Xue Shuo smiled and let the team go.


    Sitting in the car, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei supervised each other and absolutely couldn''t sleep. They kept looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window and took out their own cameras from time to time.


    The scenery of the Grand Canyon deserves its reputation!


    Xue Shuo''s route just took several park landscapes in the canyon once.


    Every time I go to a park, I will stop and take everyone for an hour.


    Because of the special terrain of the canyon, the climate and plant landscape are different.


    The south is dry and warm, resulting in few plants, which looks desolate.


    The mountain wall in the north is higher than that in the south. The higher the altitude, the lower the temperature. Therefore, the temperature in the north is cold and wet, forming dense forests and green trees.


    At the bottom of the canyon, it is a dry and hot place, just like a desert.


    "In the Cylon National Park, the boulders, cliffs and red earth mountains here are very unique. People here also want to have a look." Xue Shuo explained to everyone as he walked, "since everyone has come, don''t leave regrets. Play what you should play and see what you should see."


    "Isn''t that a drag on your work?" Lin Wushuang walked beside Xue Shuo and asked him.


    After all, the big boss''s time is very valuable, but it''s not worth the loss if he delays his time by accompanying them.


    Xue Shuo shook his head and said, "I seldom travel all year round, so don''t delay me. In fact, I want to play."


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. He looked around.


    It''s really spectacular.


    But if you can fly up and look in the sky, it may be more perfect.


    "Do you think you can pick up some jade like this?" Qiu Ge suddenly asked curiously, "I look at the stones here. Do you want to take some back?"


    Xue Shuo laughed directly. "Let''s not say whether the stone you picked up is jade or not. Everything here belongs to the nature reserve. You can''t take it away."


    Qiu Ge: "... Well, aren''t you still looking for a mining area?"


    "Yes, but my mining area is not within the scope of the park." It can only be said that it is within the scope of the Grand Canyon.


    "Let''s go over there." Dong Wei came over, hugged Qiu GE''s shoulder and turned directly to one side.


    Lin Wushuang also followed him. He Yan suddenly shouted, "Wushuang, turn back."


    Lin Wushuang looked back instinctively.


    Next second, click.


    He Yan took a camera to take this scene, "I see you rarely take photos. When you were young, you still took more photos, and then you have memories."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She won''t be old at all.


    "Hey, I also want to take pictures with Lin Wushuang." Seeing the movement here, Qiu Ge immediately ran back, hugged Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and said to He Yan, "come on, take pictures."


    Dong Wei was unwilling to show weakness and stood in Lin Wushuang for another time.


    He Yan smiled, directly pressed the button to take a picture, and then threw the camera to Dong Wei, "take a picture for me, too."


    Lin Wushuang feels like a model who specializes in taking pictures.


    Forget it, just be happy.


    "Let''s go and have a look over there." After taking photos, Qiu Ge took Lin Wushuang and ran to the back of the mountain.


    Bare mountains, but with the hardest rocks.


    "It''s still pretty." Qiu Ge said as he walked up, "Hey, peerless, look here. There is a small sapling in the crack of the stone. It''s really strong."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the place where Qiu Ge pointed. Indeed, there was a small sapling about the thickness of his finger, which survived hard from the crack of the stone.


    "It''s so cool to stand here and look down." Qiu Ge stood at the highest point, spread out his hands and looked like enjoying, "if you can fly, it''s great."


    With that, he deliberately looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang sneers. He has changed into a sheep in front of Xue Shuo. Will he have to fly again?


    make fun of.


    "Keep a low profile." Lin Wushuang snorted and looked down at some scattered plants around.


    It''s really strong. It can grow in such a place.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, what are you looking at... Ah..." suddenly, Qiu Ge heard a scream.


    Lin Wushuang quickly looked up and found that Qiu Ge had slipped down from the stone!


    Good guy, you''ll fall to pieces here!


    "I''ll go to your uncle." Lin Wushuang quickly spread his wings and flew down. At the same time, he made an invisible array.


    However, the sound of Qiu Ge still attracted the attention of others, but he was anxious because he didn''t find out where the person was.


    Lin Wushuang flew down wildly, grabbed Qiu GE''s arm and held it in mid air, "you did it on purpose!"


    Just now he said he wanted to fly. Now he fell down. Really, he didn''t mean to lie to her?


    Qiu GE''s face turned pale. At this time, Lin Wushuang grabbed one arm and didn''t dare to move, "I, I can say, I''m really careless. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Lin Wushuang was a little angry and his tone became very bad. He flew back with a black face and Qiu Ge.


    Before landing, there were several sneaky figures in the low-lying place in the distance.


    okay?


    Lin Wushuang looked twice, then looked away and landed behind a big stone with Qiuge, blocking the sight of others.


    That''s why I put away my wings and cancelled the stealth formation.


    "Qiu Ge, Lin Wushuang!" On the other side, everyone couldn''t find Lin Wushuang and Qiu Ge. They were all in a hurry.


    When chugo heard the sound, he quickly ran out from behind the big stone and said, "I''m here, I''m here."


    Dong Wei and he Yan ran up quickly. Dong Wei asked anxiously, "what happened to you just now? Why did you suddenly shout, scared to death, Lin Wushuang? "


    "Here it is." Lin Wushuang slowly came out from behind the stone and said lazily, "you beat him up. He deliberately frightened you."


    "Good!" Dong Wei punched Qiu Ge angrily and said angrily, "I thought you fell and scared me to death."

 Chapter 492

    Xue Shuo was not clear, "Qiu Ge, you are not allowed to joke like this in the future."


    Qiu Ge apologized and said with a smile, "OK, OK, don''t joke with everyone. Hey, hey, let''s continue to play."


    "It''s no fun. This place is basically like this. Just come and see it once. We have to continue on our way." He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and doubted the truth Qiu Ge had said.


    They put forward their views on continuing on the road.


    Dong Wei also found it and said, "yes, keep going. We can''t always play. Brother Xue has to work."


    "All right, let''s go back." Xue Shuo nodded and was really not in the mood to play when Qiu Ge made such a noise.


    After returning from the scenic spot to the parking lot for another 20 minutes, Lin Wushuang didn''t sit with Xue Shuo this time, but specially sat in the transformed RV behind the carriage with Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei.


    "I did fall just now." Qiu Ge sighed and told the truth, "if unparalleled had not saved me, I would have died here."


    Dong Weiwei and he Yan''s face changed. Sure enough!


    After all, the scream before chugo was too scary to pretend.


    "Did you slip your foot?" Lin Wushuang looked at Qiu Ge and said seriously, "think carefully?"


    "In fact, I''m still in a trance. The place is so gentle that I shouldn''t step on it..." he usually has great courage and is not afraid of heights. He likes to challenge the limit and stand on the edge and look down at his feet.


    There is a feeling of seeing all the mountains small.


    But every time he goes to the side, he is very careful. While enjoying it, he will never let himself have an accident.


    So now think


    "It seems that something hit my little foot belly. As soon as I hurt, my body fell forward and fell down like this." Qiu Ge recalled as he said, and directly rolled up his trouser legs.


    It turned out that there was a big lump of black on the calf of the right leg, "I''ll go. What the hell is it!"


    He may have been so frightened that he didn''t feel pain.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and touched it. She was standing under Qiu Ge. To be exact, she was about two or three meters away. She didn''t find what hit Qiu GE''s lower leg.


    "Mouse?" Dong Wei tentatively guessed, "did a mouse suddenly run out and hit your leg?"


    Chugoton felt uncomfortable all over. "I don''t know if American mice have a virus..."


    "Not a mouse." Lin Wushuang shook his head, looked at the dark green on Qiu GE''s calf, almost the size of a fist, and accurately said, "if it was a living creature, it could not have caused such great strength."


    "Yes." He Yan nodded and said, "unparalleled is right. Neither convention nor distance can cause such a wound on your leg."


    "What the hell is that?" Chugo was a little confused.


    Lin Wushuang thought of the sneaky figures he saw and said, "maybe someone hit it with a stone throwing machine."


    "What?" Qiu Ge was startled. "Who could it be?"


    There are many people in the scenic area and park. It''s not easy to find out who it is.


    Chugo was confused. "Who have I offended? Or what child''s prank? "


    "Maybe it''s not for you." Lin Wushuang guessed, "when I took you back, I saw several sneaky figures in the air. It was so hot in the daytime. They dressed up in black and covered their faces."


    It''s a duck tongue hat and a mask. I can''t see what it looks like at all.


    "What do you mean?" Qiu Ge felt more and more terrible about it, "you came for me, and there were only two of us in that place at that time, isn''t it..."


    "Yes, don''t forget that I was assassinated on the first night of my stay." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "it''s estimated that those people came for me. They just missed the direction and hurt you by mistake."


    But this also makes Lin Wushuang a little strange.


    Why didn''t she feel the power of things breaking through the air at that time?


    "I''ll go. It''s too dangerous." When chugoton felt frightened, "who on earth wants to do this? They all came here. It seems that we can''t go to the park after that."


    "Go, why not?" Lin Wushuang Leng hummed, "as long as I''m here, you won''t have anything, and only by leading snakes out of the cave can I catch them!"


    She wanted to ask, who did it to her!


    He Yan nodded, "what Lin Wushuang said is right. We are in the light and others are in the dark. We can only catch them by leading snakes out of the hole. Next, we should be careful and don''t act alone!"


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, what happened just now?" The woman looked at the boss of the team incomprehensibly, "obviously, we saw the man fall down, and the target character also fell down. Why did he suddenly appear in another place?"


    You can''t see what it looks like after falling from them.


    Only Lin Wushuang and Qiu Ge can be seen from the other side.


    However, the seats that appeared after the fall were ten meters away. How did this happen?


    The man known as the eldest brother meditated slightly and finally said to the woman, "is it difficult that the man standing next to Lin Wushuang is Dr. Li?"


    "Dr. Li?"


    Everyone was surprised.


    Dr. Li is famous in the underground world. His people are all over the world, and everyone has special abilities.


    "It''s not necessarily Dr. Li''s person." Harriman said, "boss, don''t forget that Dr. Li developed a drug that can achieve this impossible thing!"


    The man nodded and took out an iron box from his arms. "That''s what you said!"


    He spent a lot of money on this!


    Stay with you to deal with emergencies and protect your life!


    "It seems that this task is not easy to do." Harriman looked at the medicine in the iron box. It was too expensive, so it didn''t work.


    The man suddenly put the iron box away and told the woman, "contact the employer immediately and ask for a double price, otherwise we won''t do this!"


    "But boss!" Harriman reminded, "if the other party is really Dr. Li''s person, we..."


    "The target task is not Dr. Li''s person." The man snorted coldly, "besides, there is no way to determine whether it is Dr. Li. Find a way to get the photos of that group of people and send them to Lord Qinglong for inquiry. As long as we are sure it is not Dr. Li, we can continue to complete this task!"


    The others nodded when they heard the speech, "OK!"


    The woman said, "I''ll contact the employer now."


    Harriman smiled. "I''m going to find a way to get the photos!"


    As long as the employer adds money, the task is a commission of 2 million. Excluding the cost of pills, the profit is 1.5 million. One of them can get 300000.


    That''s a lot of money!

 Chapter 493

    "Add money?" After receiving Jiang Wenjing''s call, Miao Xinrui vomited blood angrily, "give 500000 again. Is Lin Wushuang''s life so valuable?"


    Jiang Wenjing said, "do you think I want to give it to you? But we have already given half a million to go out. If we don''t continue to give it, the half a million will be wasted. "


    The value price is one million. Give 500000 as a deposit first, and give 500000 as the balance after the task is completed.


    Now that the other party wants to increase the price by 1 million, Jiang Wenjing has to pay 500000 and pay the balance of 1 million after the task is completed.


    "But I can''t get so much money now. Why don''t you give 500000 to each other first? When the task is over, I''ll give it to you." Miao Xinrui really didn''t have so much money. Although she bought Dong Wei''s house at a low price at that time.


    But now after the sale, it will look like 1.8 million.


    After she repaid the 1.1 million yuan she had donated and borrowed, she left 700000 yuan and gave Jiang Wenjing 500000 yuan.


    Now there are only 200000 left in her hand. She has to keep her bag to buy skin care products.


    Where are you looking for 500000.


    "After that, who will wait for you? I have to get the money now, otherwise the task will be over at that time. I can''t pay the balance immediately. My life is not guaranteed." Jiang Wenjing didn''t want to take risks. "I''ve let you hide behind me. I''ve resisted so much for you. Is it so difficult for you to get 500000? Isn''t your father as poor as half a million? "


    For such a big company, it''s really unreasonable not to have 500000.


    But her father now cherishes every penny and won''t easily give her so much, "can''t you give her a few days? I really can''t get so much money! "


    "Then go and buy your bags. My father is defeated now, and I don''t have much money. If I ask my brother, my brother will ask me what to do. If my brother knows, this matter won''t go on."


    Jiang Wenjing threatened, "anyway, we have taken out 500000. If we don''t want the money to drift, we''ll raise money quickly."


    "I have no money!"


    "That''s it." Jiang Wenjing said coldly, "I''ll call 500000 first, and I can give you two days, only two days, but the premise is..."


    "What is the premise?"


    "Give me a picture of you. You know, it must be the one without clothes all over the body. It''s best... Hehe, sit down, separate your legs and take a picture in the mirror..."


    "You''ve gone too far, Jiang Wenjing!" Miao Xinrui was furious, "how can I give you such a picture!"


    "If I don''t have your handle in my hand, how do I know if you will give me money? Don''t worry. As long as you give me the money in two days, I''ll delete the photos. Think for yourself. "


    "I......" Miao Xinrui''s chest was trembling. She wanted to give up at this moment, but she felt that 500000 had been thrown out and could not return in vain.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you right away. We''ll have an interview in two days!" She must let Jiang Wenjing delete her photos completely!


    "Deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Xue Shuo''s motorcade stopped. He ordered, "just camp here. The cook prepares dinner. Unparalleled, you come with me."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and went to Xue Shuo, "en?"


    "I''ll take you to the front. That''s the first place." Xue Shuo smiled, "it''s finally here."


    It''s a three-day journey, but I''m really tired.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and followed Xue Shuo forward.


    He Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei naturally followed. Qiu Ge was still saying on the way, "I''m curious about how this is detected. Don''t others know there are mines here?"


    "Actually, I know." Xue Shuo said, "there are many rich mine resources here. There are 78 mines in total, of which three are jadeite mines. But now on the market, the love for jadeite is basically concentrated in Asia. "


    "People in Europe and America like diamonds more, so most of these jadeite ores are exported to Asia. Indeed, long-distance freight is a large consumption."


    "The mine in front has been developed for ten years. In these ten years, the Americans have held it in their own hands. Now the mine is facing depletion, so they want to change hands."


    "No." Dong Wei said, "isn''t that what others pick the rest? It costs money to rent mines, to develop rights, and to workers. After development, profits have to be shared. It''s too bad. "


    "If you don''t do well, you will lose money." Xue Shuo nodded. "If we developed a top-grade jade before, the profit of the original owner is 80%, but if I develop it now, the profit may be only 30%."


    "Do you want such a low profit?" Dong Wei doesn''t understand.


    Xue Shuo said, "so it depends on whether there can be good things in it. For the development of this place, I will try to expand the jade market here."


    Although Xueshi also has a market in America and is the world''s top jeweler, it is basically diamond, gold, platinum and other items, and the jadeite market has not been completely opened.


    In other words, if the mine still has the right to continue development, all the materials will be directly produced and sold locally, which will reduce a large part of the tariff and freight, which will offset the cost. In fact, the final strength profit is the same as that of the former mine owner.


    "No, right here." Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang to a gentle hillside in front of him. "Below is the mining area, and the mine cave is still one kilometer ahead. I won''t go tonight."


    "OK, just look here." Lin Wushuang looked at the dust under his feet. It''s hard to imagine that there are rich mine resources below.


    She called Ying Shun out, "come and see what''s going on here?"


    Ying Shun appeared lazily in front of Lin Wushuang. It seemed that "unhappy" was written on his forehead, "do you treat me as an X-ray scan?"


    "Isn''t it that those who can do more work?" Lin Wushuang said, "look quickly, don''t waste time."


    "This mine has little mining value." Ying Shun stepped on his feet and said, "what''s left is some worthless goods. What can be done is some small egg face bracelets and earrings. If you want to find a slightly larger one to make wordless cards or bracelets, you have to choose for half a day, so there''s nothing to develop in this place. Just go to the next one."


    Lin Wushuang understood, "OK, I''ll tell Xue Shuo that you can go back if you have nothing."


    "Hey, you really call me when you need me, and call me back when you don''t need me. What''s the matter? I won''t go. Not only will I not go, but I can tell you another thing. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "But I don''t want to say it now."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why is this system so proud?

 Chapter 494

    "You don''t say, do you?" Lin Wushuang was not used to him, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Looking back, he said to Xue Shuo, "this mine is basically hollowed out and has no exploitable value. Go directly to the next place tomorrow."


    Ying Shun ran to Lin Wushuang and said in her ear, "do you really want to know?"


    Lin Wushuang ignored him and continued to say to Xue Shuo, "let''s go and go back to dinner. There''s nothing to see."


    Ying Shun changed to the other side of Lin Wushuang and said, "you don''t know you''ll regret it!"


    "OK." Xue Shuo nodded and said with a wry smile, "in fact, I''m still looking forward to it. The previous exploration personnel told me that there are many mines below, but I don''t know the quality."


    "It''s true that there are still a lot of goods, but they are worthless goods. They have no mining value for you. They even owe labor and rent." Lin Wushuang said, "all the good things have been mined, so you don''t have to think about it."


    Ying Shun stopped Lin Wushuang and said, "I said, you''ll regret it."


    Lin Wushuang pushed him away and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Xue Shuo said, "well, since you have said so, I won''t think about it. I''ll continue to see the next mine tomorrow. There are only three."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted a new place?"


    Xue Shuo nodded, "yes, but it''s difficult to mine new places. I''m afraid I''ll help others make money at that time."


    It was the manpower and material resources they spent to determine the mine area for mining, but they were cut off by the local people.


    It hurts.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "this is true, but these are later words. First determine the quality."


    Ying Shun was very angry, "Lin Wushuang, if you don''t listen to me, I won''t help you look at these mines later!"


    Lin Wushuang immediately stopped, looked at Ying Shun, who was proud and angry, and said, "OK, tell me what else news."


    Ying Shun was satisfied and said to Lin Wushuang, "there are diamond mines below!"


    Lin Wushuang stared, "seriously?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "of course, my eyes can''t be wrong. There are rich diamond mines below, just below and next to the jade mine, but they are deep, so it''s estimated that they haven''t been found. If Xue Shuo rents the mine and develops diamonds, it''s a big profit!"


    Lin Wushuang immediately smiled, "that''s good news. Thank you."


    "Just thank you? No other rewards? "


    "100!"


    "Refreshing."


    Ying Shun found that Lin Wushuang had not left. He turned back and asked, "why not?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly just now. I see it now." Lin Wushuang outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Xue Shuo was shocked and asked expectantly, "what''s the matter? Is there something good down here? "


    "Yes, it is indeed a good thing." Lin Wushuang feels that there are ten thousand liang of gold under his feet now. "You must rent this mine, and the contract signed must be the development right of the mine, not the development right of jadeite mine."


    A word is a thousand miles away.


    If it''s just the development right of jadeite mine, Xue Shuo will be deprived of the development right after mining except diamonds.


    Ying Shun also understood and asked, "you mean, the good thing below is not jade. What is it?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "diamond!"


    "Diamond???"


    The four of them spoke in unison.


    The price of diamonds in the market is not cheap now. Especially after the introduction of artificial diamonds, natural diamonds are much less and the price is even higher.


    Xue Shuo was also excited and asked, "there are diamond mines here. It''s unheard of. Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Yes, no!" Lin Wushuang pointed to his feet, "the diamond mine is under the jade. It''s a little deeper. Now the instrument can''t detect it, but it can be excavated manually, and the area of the whole deposit is twice that of the jade mine."


    Although jade is priceless, diamonds are valuable.


    Jade is more valuable than diamonds, but for businessmen, these are things to make money, and since diamonds have a price, it is more able to determine the profit after mining.


    This is much smaller than the fluctuation of jade.


    "It''s really great." Xue Shuo smiled. This trip really didn''t come in vain. "After the development of the mine, I still give you a 1% profit share."


    Lin Wushuang already has a 1% stake in the whole Xue family. Now he is separately giving a 1% share to the diamond mining area, which is also a huge sum of money.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, that''s it."


    Qiu Ge was very curious, "I went to the diamond mine. I stepped on the diamond."


    "Why don''t you look for gold? I think Lin Wushuang can''t waste this function!" Dong Wei said.


    He Yan smiled. "Gold mines are not allowed to be developed privately in any country. They are all state property. What are you thinking?"


    A country''s gold reserves are linked to its currency, so all gold mines belong to the state.


    Qiu Ge smiled, "Dong Wei, you also capsized in the gutter."


    "Sweat, isn''t it too excited for a while, and your brain hasn''t turned around?"


    Xue Shuo was very excited, but he also knew that this matter could not be known to more people. He planned to bury it in his heart first, and then go back to make a detailed plan.


    Even before signing the contract, you can''t show eagerness.


    A group of people returned to the camp. The big tent and iron fence were finished again. The cook was cooking. The smoke contained fragrance. Everyone was hungry.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t live in the car tonight. It''s a little stuffy in the car. I still live in a small room."


    There are separate vents in the room. It''s much better to have vents in this dry and hot place.


    He Yan whispered, "what''s the matter? I won''t go to your portable space tonight?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and whispered, "tonight, I''m going to lead the snake out of the cave!"


    Solve it early and feel better early.


    He Yan was stunned. Knowing that Lin Wushuang was going to do it, he silently made up his mind and went to find Lin Wushuang at night to avoid anything happening to her alone.


    Tonight''s dinner was not as rich as roast whole sheep. The chef still made egg noodles or oil and vinegar noodles, and then added fried sauce noodles at Lin Wushuang''s request.


    If you don''t go out, you can have some fried noodles.


    Stir fry with chili and minced meat, and then pour it on the noodles.


    There is no soup in the noodles. You can put spices according to your personal taste. If you like to eat pepper, you can also put some chili noodles.


    Then match it with a fried egg.


    Delicious.


    "I suddenly found that noodles are better than egg noodles and oil vinegar noodles." Xue Shuo also gave the highest evaluation.


    Lin Wushuang said, "you also brought pepper and minced meat. Otherwise, where did you get the fried sauce?"


    There is a small refrigerator on the car with some meat and vegetables to ensure normal meals these days.


    However, the staple food is still noodles, and the dishes have become simple side dishes to reduce greed. The amount is not much.

 Chapter 495

    After dinner, the people moved around, took a walk, consumed food, and then began to wash and sleep.


    Water became scarce at this time. Several big men made do with washing together. Only Lin Wushuang was a separate water, because she was a girl.


    But Lin Wushuang looked at everyone''s saving, and he was not easy to waste, so he used a small amount.


    After all, she can send it back to take a bath, or directly boil water and take a bath in her carry on space.


    Then there was all kinds of sleep. Qiu Ge and Dong Weilang had been tired all day and lay down early to sleep.


    Only he Yan came to find Lin Wushuang after everyone went to night.


    Lin Wushuang asked strangely, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m afraid you''re dangerous alone, so I''ll accompany you. But don''t worry. No one saw me when I came." He Yan said that he was mainly afraid that others would see it and pollute Lin Wushuang''s famous festival.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t care, "it''s all right... Well, in fact, you don''t need to accompany me. I can be alone."


    Many He Yan and Lin Wushuang felt cumbersome.


    He Yan said, "I can rest assured that you are safe."


    "What do you think? I''m going out now." Lin Wushuang said, "I think those people are watching us not far away. I''ll take advantage of the night to have a look."


    He Yan immediately said, "can you take me, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s troublesome to take you." Lin Wushuang didn''t save face for him this time. "I can be alone. Those people are just ordinary people. Don''t worry. I''ll be back when I go."


    With that, Lin Wushuang went directly through the tent, came outside, and then disappeared under He Yan''s eyes.


    He Yan: "


    Lin Wushuang used the stealth array again, then spread his wings and flew directly to the sky and strolled around.


    It had to be clear at night that Lin Wushuang could only use his power value to improve his night vision ability. Soon he found a car one kilometer away.


    This car is an off-road vehicle, which is very suitable for running on this road.


    There are two small tents and a torch outside the SUV.


    Lin Wushuang landed directly in front of the torch and listened to the conversation of the group.


    There are five people.


    "Well, what did the other party say?"


    "I''ve promised, and half a million has arrived. Shall we do it tonight?"


    "Are you sure it''s not Dr. Li?"


    "Sure, no!"


    "OK, let''s act tonight. Find a way to lead out the people in the tent first, and then find the target!"


    "Is your goal me?" Lin Wushuang showed himself directly in front of the five people.


    The five people were startled one after another. Looking at Lin Wushuang who suddenly appeared, they quickly took the weapons in their hands.


    "I''ll go. How did she come?"


    "Did she suddenly appear here?"


    "Gun, shoot!"


    In the chaos, someone was ready to shoot directly, but when he just raised it, Lin Wushuang directly removed his arm.


    The others have not reacted yet. All of them are subdued by Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang moves as fast as lightning. It''s a move they haven''t seen before. All of them are knocked down on the ground for a moment, and one of them is trampled by Lin Wushuang.


    "Come on, who asked you to kill me?"


    The leading man looked at Lin Wushuang angrily, "what do you have to be proud of, just taking that medicine."


    "Medicine?" Lin Wushuang was stunned. Before he reacted, he saw that the man suddenly took out a medicine and quickly stuffed it into his mouth.


    Lin Wushuang quickly put his hand around his neck.


    But it''s still a step late.


    The man quickly swallowed the medicine. For a moment, all his muscles stood out and his head grew tall.


    Lin Wushuang''s hand could not hold his neck and let go directly.


    At this moment, the man punched directly, "hehe, do you think you have this ability? It''s really suicide! "


    He was still worried about how to lead Lin Wushuang out. As a result, he was sent to the door by himself.


    Lin Wushuang quickly reached out to block the man''s fist, but found that the man''s arm was as hard as steel, which made her hand hurt.


    Lin Wushuang had to step back.


    Others got up from the ground, picked up the fallen weapons, quickly returned to the car, and were ready to shoot at Lin Wushuang.


    "Small skills!" Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, and the protective barrier expanded. All bullets were blocked, and countless warheads fell to the ground.


    The man was still waving his fist at Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, gathered great strength in his hands, and punched the man in the face.


    The man flew out on the spot, and the pain came to him. He scolded rudely and rushed to Lin Wushuang again.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang had gathered energy in his hands and hit him directly.


    The man was shot off on the way, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.


    "Boss!" Seeing this, the people in the car were frightened and quickly stepped on the accelerator to run with the man.


    And how can Lin Wushuang let them run away like this?


    A direct beam of light shot past, the tire burst directly, and the car couldn''t drive away.


    At this time, the man got up hard from the ground, ran directly to the car, lifted the whole car and the four people on the car with one hand, and the next second, he ran away directly to the distance.


    "Such a magical medicine?" Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect that even the car could lift up after eating such medicine. It weighs 2 tons!


    The wings spread again, and Lin Wushuang flew over directly.


    But at this time, a huge light appeared in front of the man.


    The next second, the light beam disappeared, and the man and car disappeared directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you, Lord Qinglong, for saving your life." The man''s name is temple. He saved Qinglong by chance and was lucky to get to know him.


    The Green Dragon nodded and said in a deep voice, "who is that woman?"


    Temple shook his head and said, "I don''t know who she is. I thought she was yours before, so I asked her once, but the answer was not... So I... I didn''t expect her to be so powerful!"


    "This is obviously not the effect of drugs, but powers!" Qinglong said coldly, "temple, I want you to get all her information."


    The ability of such powers is not low. If they are paid to organize and become their own subordinates, their strength will have to grow.


    "Powers!" Temple was stunned. Is there a single power in the world?


    "It should have awakened, otherwise it can''t be found until now." The Green Dragon said coldly, "temple, if you hadn''t taken me home and taken good care of me last time, I wouldn''t have saved you today. Look at yourself. Unexpectedly, you rashly fought with the powers. Do you really think you''ve lived a long life?"

 Chapter 496

    "The breath of a power." Lin Wushuang looked at the disappearing open space, and there was a smell of farewell powers floating on it.


    What the hell is this man from?


    If a power attacks her, she has to be more careful.


    "Maybe it''s Dr. Li''s man." Ying Shun appeared next to Lin Wushuang and watched the quiet night with her.


    The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    "Probably." Lin Wushuang nodded. When he came just now, he heard what these people were talking about, Dr. Li.


    "OK, there''s no one here. Go back." Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang and walked back. It took only a while to fly, but it took half an hour to walk back.


    "Walking under the stars is actually a very cool thing." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the Star River all over the sky. Suddenly he didn''t want to go and lay directly on the ground. "In the past, I always slept everywhere, looked at the stars and listened to the wind. It was natural and unrestrained."


    "Natural and unrestrained?" Ying Shun lay beside her, watching the stars and the moon with her, and laughed, "you''re not natural and unrestrained. You''re homeless. If you have someone you care about at home, you''ll go back faster than anyone else."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Why don''t you tear it down when it''s difficult? What do you know about a system? "


    "Who says I don''t understand?"


    Lin Wushuang ignored him, but quietly looked at the stars and the moon.


    In retrospect, I spent most of my time either in seclusion or fighting with those so-called righteous sects. Now I look back.


    It seems that there is a person in today''s life.


    After watching the stars with Ying Shun outside for more than an hour, Lin Wushuang returned to the tent.


    He Yan was relieved when he saw her coming back, "unparalleled, you''re back."


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Lin Wushuang looks at He Yan in surprise. Has this man really been here for so long?


    He Yan nodded, "I''m not sure you didn''t come back."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what''s wrong with this? OK, I''m back. Go to bed and get up early tomorrow."


    "OK." He Yan nodded, got up and left the small room, "then you go to bed early, good night."


    "Good night!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Today is the fourth day." When he woke up in the morning, Qiu Ge was lazy. "Brother Xue, we have three days left. How did we arrange it?"


    "If you are lucky today, you can finish the rest of the area and return tomorrow morning." Xue Shuo said.


    "What is luck? What''s unlucky? " Chugo felt that the word "lucky" was very ambiguous.


    "It''s just that there''s something delayed on the road. After all, it''s hard to calculate the time." What Xue Shuo said is that it''s hard to calculate Lin''s unparalleled time. I don''t know how long she needs for the mining area.


    If we get the results in less than a minute as last night, it will end soon.


    "Anyway, we will return tomorrow afternoon. The helicopter will pick us up. After returning to the hotel, you can rest for a day. The plane will arrive at 5 p.m. the day after tomorrow." Xue Shuo said.


    "Oh, the helicopter will pick us up. That''s good." Chugo was relieved that he would not feel that he would delay on the road and not be able to go back.


    Wait


    In fact, they are not afraid that they can''t go back. As long as Lin Wushuang is there, they can go back anytime, anywhere.


    "Brother Xue, you don''t have to fix the plane for us. We have other arrangements the day after tomorrow." He Yan said to Xue Shuo, "my private plane will pick us up at that time."


    Dong Wei also understood what he Yan meant.


    They don''t want to fly for more than ten hours. Just ask Lin Wushuang to send them back.


    How convenient that is.


    You can also play one more day in Los Angeles.


    "Oh, do you have plans at home?" This surprised Xue Shuo.


    He Yan nodded, "well, my plane will take off from Las Vegas the day after tomorrow. I''ll let them pick us up in Los Angeles."


    These are excuses. Where did you get the private plane.


    Seeing this, Xue Shuo nodded, "OK, it''s more comfortable to sit in a private plane. OK, I''ll let someone refund the ticket."


    In the morning, it was still steamed buns with soybean milk. After eating, everyone packed up and continued to start.


    Yesterday, it entered the mining area. Today, the speed on the road is not fast. After driving for more than an hour, we arrived at the second mining area.


    "Here it is." Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang down from the car body and walked towards the entrance of the mining area. "This is relatively deep. Do you need to go down to the mine?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun who had come out next to him.


    Ying Shun said, "it''s OK to go down and have a look. You''ll see it more clearly."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said to Xue Shuo, "well, go down and have a look."


    Ying Shun immediately asked people to arrange the mine. He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei were very excited. This was the first time to go to the mine. I don''t know what it was like below. It was a different experience.


    Everyone put on the clothes they had to wear to go to the mine, wore safety helmets and took the frame elevator to go down.


    "It''s so dark." Chugo looked out of the frame elevator and couldn''t see to the end.


    With the falling of the elevator, the place where the sun can''t reach is very cold and dark.


    Ding Dong.


    When the elevator door opened, a mine road appeared in front of everyone. There were lights around, and many people and machines were working.


    "The age of this mine is the same as that seen yesterday, and the situation is almost the same. Look, is it necessary to continue development?" Xue Shuo said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang had a small flashlight on her helmet. She pressed the button to turn on the light and looked at the surrounding cave walls.


    Almost all are some soil layers, useless stones.


    "There are few Jadeites left in this mine." Ying Shun looked around and soon came to the conclusion, "however, there are still some good things, at least much better than the mining area he saw yesterday, but it is still not suitable for Xue Shuo to accept. After all, the cost is too high. Even if these good things are sold at sky high prices, they can not offset the loss, so the result is that there is no need to take over the mining area."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang reached out and touched the cave wall. He felt a little wet. "Otherwise, are you looking carefully?"


    Ying Shun didn''t have a good way. "Do you think there are any diamond ore and oil mines below? Are you kidding? Are these things so easy to find? "


    "Really not?"


    "No, it''s clean. There''s an underground river besides stones and soil... No, Lin unparalleled, dangerous!"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. Before he asked Ying Shun what the danger was, he felt a sense of crisis rising directly from her heart!


    The strong sixth sense made her instinctively say to Xue Shuo, "go out first and let everyone in the mine go out!"


    Then he walked straight to the elevator.


    Others don''t understand what Lin Wushuang is doing, but they still follow up.


    He Yan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lin Wushuang also asked Ying Shun, "what''s the danger?"

 Chapter 497

    "There is an underground river below, and the mining is too deep, which leads to the ore channel getting closer and closer to the underground river. The underground river erodes on the ore channel for many years, resulting in serious soil erosion and imminent collapse..." Ying Shun''s words have not finished yet.


    Suddenly a loud noise came from the mine.


    Countless thick smoke rolled in and dust was flying.


    Screams, screams, irritating eardrums.


    "No!" Xue Shuo shouted and pulled Lin Wushuang up the elevator.


    But the destruction at this moment came too fast. People seemed to lose their focus and fell down quickly.


    What you can see in front of you, earth, stones, mines, machinery, and even machines are falling down.


    "Lin Wushuang!" Xue Shuo shouted, but he found that he couldn''t hold Lin Wushuang''s hand at all. He watched her fall down, and he also fell down.


    All these changes come too fast.


    Everyone fell directly without reaction.


    "No, everyone will die if it goes on like this!" Lin Wushuang immediately opened his carry on space and conveniently fished in the nearby he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei. When he was about to fish Xue Shuo, he was stopped by Ying Shun.


    "Don''t worry, there is an underground river below. You can''t die. If you use your space, people here will know. It''s inevitable that some people......" Ying Shun reminded her.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang also fell into the water with a plop.


    I didn''t expect that the water of the underground river was so fast that it was washed away in an instant.


    "Unparalleled!" Xue Shuo has been paying attention to Lin Wushuang. Seeing her entering the water, he immediately swam over and took her hand. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Lin Wushuang lost his mind for a while. He was moved to see Xue Shuo, who was originally a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river.


    This life, good.


    There are so many friends who really care about themselves.


    "I''m fine." The helmet on her head was not lost, and the flashlight was still turned on, illuminating the road ahead for them, "is there anyone else?"


    Lin Wushuang asked Xue Shuo''s bodyguards.


    Xue Shuo looked back and said, "it''s all right. Everyone is here, but where''s little B he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei?"


    "It''s probably all right." Lin Wushuang said casually that these four people have been included in her carry on space. There is no danger, but what about the others in the mine?


    "I''d better look for it. Since they came with me, I must send them back safely, but I can''t let them have an accident." Xue Shuo said and said to the bodyguard, "now the river is fast flowing. I don''t know where we will be washed. It''s best to find a place to go ashore."


    "If we float down the dark river, we don''t know what road is ahead and whether there is room for us to breathe!"


    Here, because of the landslide, the underground river appears in front of everyone, and there is also a chance to surface for air.


    If the next road has no water surface and the whole channel is an area of underground river, everyone will be suffocated sooner or later.


    And stay here, or wait for rescue.


    "Yes!" The bodyguards turn on the flashlights of their helmets and look around at the specific appearance, looking for the best chance to get ashore, and they can also search and rescue others.


    "I don''t know how many miners are in the mine today." Lin Wushuang said that he was most afraid that Ying Shun would give him a task to save all the miners at this time.


    "Am I such a person?" Ying Shun stood directly on the water, and the people here belonged to him, spotless and not embarrassed at all.


    Lin matchless Leng hum, "you said."


    "In fact, you really reminded me!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun, "but I don''t embarrass you or arrange mandatory tasks. Let''s do random tasks. Save one person by 10 points of merit, 5 points of strength and 100 points of computer startup value. What do you think?"


    "Deal!"


    Lin Wushuang took the random task and began to look around. If there was no water on the surface, he would look in the water.


    As a result, she was pulled up by Xue Shuo as soon as she dived. "What''s the matter with you, unparalleled?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... I, I just want to see what''s going on under the water..."


    "Don''t look. I''m afraid you''ll sink down accidentally. It''s so dark in this place that it''s hard to find someone." Xue Shuo doesn''t want Lin Wushuang to do anything in front of him. After all, he asked Lin Wushuang to come over.


    I don''t know what he thought. Suddenly he took off his coat and tied Lin Wushuang and his arm.


    Lin Wushuang: "... Brother Xue, don''t do this. We can''t swim like you..."


    Moreover, the temperature in this place is so cold and the water is ice. Everyone''s face is not very good-looking.


    At this time, someone shouted, "boss, there is an open space here. It should be caused by the landslide just now. There is no river. You can have a rest on it temporarily."


    "Good!" When Xue Shuo heard the voice, he looked for people everywhere. Soon, several other bodyguards came and took him and Lin Wushuang to the open space.


    It''s not so much an open space as a pile of earth. I don''t know whether it''s a big stone or a machine that just fell down. Anyway, it''s very strong.


    At this time, Xue Shuo and Lin are unparalleled, and there are ten bodyguards, twelve of them are here.


    Everyone turned off the flashlights on their heads, leaving only one to illuminate.


    After all, I don''t know how long the rescue will take and how long we will wait here.


    Because of the cold temperature, the whole body was soaked with water. At this time, everyone was very cold and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    Several bodyguards even hugged each other for warmth.


    Xue Shuo asked Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, are you cold?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "it''s not cold."


    She is afraid of cold, so she has long used power value to protect her body. She can''t feel cold at this time.


    But Xue Shuo thought she was cold. "You, don''t be embarrassed. It''s a matter of life and death. If necessary, you can hold me."


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Lin Wushuang looks at Xue Shuo and seems a little shy at this time.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m not cold, but brother Xue. I think you look very bad. Why don''t you hold them together to keep warm?"


    Xue Shuo: "


    It''s really embarrassing.


    A bodyguard looked back at Xue Shuo and held him directly. "Don''t be embarrassed, boss. When is it? Life is the most important."


    Xue Shuo: "I £¤ #...%..."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and looked back into the darkness, as if there was a low cry for help, "help, help..."


    "There''s someone over there!" Lin Wushuang immediately jumped into the water and swam towards the people over there.


    "Ah, unparalleled!" Xue Shuo was afraid that something might happen to Lin Wushuang, so he jumped in, and then came some bodyguards.


    In one place, two absentees were found trapped in the falling machine. All the machines fell into the water. Although they were stuck, they also held their lives.


    Several people reasonably rescued people, and then brought them back to the big stone just now.

 Chapter 498

    "Are you all miners here?" Lin Wushuang asked them.


    They nodded, "yes, we are miners working today. Who knows that such a thing happened. It''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    "I''m so cold, so cold."


    "You two hug together to keep warm." Xue Shuo said, "now we can only use this method. I don''t know when to rescue. Our mobile phone has no signal here."


    Hearing what Xue Shuo said, the two absentees held each other directly.


    "How many people are there in the mine today?" Lin Wushuang asked, trying to make sure how many people fell down.


    "There are about 100 people working today. There are more than 30 people working with us. It is estimated that these more than 30 people have fallen down. I don''t know the others." The miner trembled and began to speak intermittently.


    "Then you have to keep looking. I don''t know what the others are like." Lin Wushuang said to Xue Shuo, "now we have to save ourselves and look for the news of he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei Xiao B. I hope they have nothing!"


    "If it''s all right to say here, what I''m most afraid of is being washed away by the river or directly..." Xue Shuo didn''t say the rest. There will be casualties in such a big accident.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "you stay where you are, I''ll find someone!"


    "No!" Xue Shuo would never let Lin Wushuang find someone alone, "it''s too dangerous. I''ll send someone here..."


    Xue Shuo stopped again. As a result, the bodyguards trembled with cold. If they entered the water, they were expected to be in danger.


    The main reason is that the temperature is too low and the clothes are wet.


    Lin Wushuang was also aware of this situation and asked, "is there any fuel in the machine?"


    "There must be fuel in the machine." Absenteeism replied, "but now..."


    The machines are stuck in the water. Let''s not say how to take out the fuel. Now we can''t even find the direction.


    "We have to find a way, otherwise we will all die of cold." Lin Wushuang said to Xue Shuo, "I''ll go to the machine to find fuel first..."


    "No, we''ll go if we want to!"


    "Xue Shuo!" Lin Wushuang shouted directly, "please don''t underestimate me. You know my ability!"


    Xue Shuo was stunned. He thought of Lin Wushuang''s eyes. If she could see the mine, she could find the location of fuel.


    But


    "Don''t hesitate. I can only go about it. If I don''t come back in ten minutes, come and find me." Lin Wushuang said that and directly threw his head into the water.


    Xue Shuo was still worried, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang looked up at Xue Shuo in the water and said, "you don''t see how cold you are now. I won''t have anything."


    If there were not some outsiders here, she would definitely take them out directly by means of transmission.


    I''m so bored. She can''t do the ability to erase memory now. Otherwise, why is it so troublesome?


    "The ability to erase memory is a high-end ability. Unless you restore this ability, you can''t do your current ability value at all." Ying Shun threw cold water on Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was directly afraid of splashing and flew towards Ying Shun. "Shut up and hurry to find me fuel!"


    "How to find it." Ying Shun dodged the spray and slowly floated to the machine. "The fuel inlet is the bottom. You have to dive into the water and open the fuel port below, but as soon as the fuel port is opened, you enter the water. At this time, you might as well go to the portable space to look for it!"


    "There''s nothing in the carry on space!"


    "But it''s in the computer." Ying Shun said, "you don''t seem to use your computer very much. It can grow not only herbs, but also fuel!"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun curiously, "what do you say?"


    "Rapeseed oil, you just plant rapeseed oil, and then the harvest is not fuel?"


    "There''s something wrong with your brain." Lin Wushuang really wanted to beat him, "I''ll take out a bucket of rapeseed oil at this time. Don''t you wonder where it came from?"


    Ying Shun: "... That''s the case."


    "Then there''s no way to light a fire and keep warm?" Lin Wushuang frowned and felt a little tricky.


    "Even if you find the fuel, you can''t take the fire directly. First of all, you don''t have a flint lighter. Even if you pour the fuel on the ground and burn the fuel directly, it won''t last long. Besides... The mound was wet just now. How can it burn?"


    "Then wait to die?"


    "It''s not impossible." Ying Shun said, "take down the battery on the machine, and then I''ll give you some heating lights."


    "Heating lamp?" Lin Wushuang asked, "where did you come from?"


    "There are things in the mine. After all, the underground is so deep, and there are some infrastructure. But now they are all in the dust. It''s hard to find." Ying Shun said with a smile, "of course, it''s easy to find with me."


    "Then why are you talking so much nonsense?" Lin Wushuang wanted to slap him, "hurry to find someone else by the way."


    "Do you think I''m so easy to find?" Ying Shun said coldly, "there are many mines in this place. In addition, those people have low heat and weak life at this time. I don''t look for it at all. I can only walk around."


    And he can only move with Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang can''t go anywhere else, neither can he.


    "Forget it, find what you need now." Lin Wushuang sighed and managed himself first.


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang to find a heating lamp that was not damaged by blisters in some soil, took down the battery that was not invaded by water from the other two machines, then directly held it high, flew for a distance, fell into the water at the destination and pretended to swim back.


    "Xue Shuo, come and pick it up. Don''t touch the water." Lin Wushuang stacked the two batteries again and handed them to Xue Shuo''s people, "wait, I''ve found some heating lamps. I''ll get them back."


    Lin Wushuang swam back and forth three times, and the last few security guards came down to help take it.


    A total of three batteries and five heating lamps were taken back.


    "Good guy." Xue Shuo looked at the things in front of him, quickly asked the bodyguard to connect, and then turned on the light.


    A warmth suddenly hit.


    It''s much more comfortable up and down.


    "I couldn''t get the fuel. I found that these were still on the water without being damaged, so I took them down for use." Lin Wushuang said, "now take off your coats and dry them."


    The coat is the safety clothes of the mine. After it is taken off, it is the clothes we used to wear.


    Fortunately, there are heating lamps, and it''s not as cold as it was just now.


    Quietly waiting for rescue.


    I don''t know how long it took. Everyone''s clothes were gradually dry, and someone made a noise in his stomach.


    Hungry.

 Chapter 499

    The man said awkwardly, "Hey, this man, once he gets warm, he will feel hungry. Really."


    Xue Shuo said, "be patient. I don''t know how long it will take to rescue."


    "I read a lot of news reports that those mines collapsed. Most of the time, they were rescued in seven or eight days. People were hungry and thin."


    "It''s good to have life."


    "Yes, this is in the United States. Who knows how the rescue here is. Don''t give up at that time."


    Xue Shuo shook his head and said, "we won''t give up. Our people are still up there. We will certainly try to organize rescue."


    Before going to the mine, the chef, medical staff and other personnel are outside. When they know that something has happened in the mine, they will contact Xue at the first time. They will certainly try their best to dig out people.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses!


    "I''ll go somewhere else to see if there''s anyone else." Lin Wushuang thinks it''s boring to wait here. It''s better to save people and accumulate merit.


    "Don''t go. Your clothes are wet again after you go into the water. Aren''t you cold?" Xue Shuo didn''t want Lin Wushuang to be so dangerous. "Life and death are life and death. You are all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river now. You can''t protect yourself. Others..."


    He couldn''t say those words. After all, he Yan still lost contact with them.


    But now under such circumstances, he really can''t let Lin Wushuang take risks. Who knows if there will be a second collapse.


    "I''m fine." Lin Wushuang said, "when I came here just now, I found an iron door, which should be on the machine. It was smashed and broken down. It can just be a small boat. I can sit on it and look for people everywhere."


    Lin Wushuang said here and also pointed to the iron door tied to the side with clothes and cloth in the water below.


    It''s better to have this thing as a boat than to throw it completely in the water.


    Xue Shuo knew that he could not stop Lin Wushuang, so he had to say, "then I''ll go with you."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t refuse this time and said, "only two people can sit on the iron gate. If you want to go with me, others can only wait here."


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the other bodyguards.


    Hearing the speech, the bodyguards will certainly not let Xue Shuo go into danger. Their task is to protect Xue Shuo. "Boss, I''d better go. You wait here for news."


    "Yes, if you choose someone to go, you won''t go."


    Xue Shuo hesitated. There was the whole Xue family behind him. He couldn''t ignore his life.


    Moreover, I really don''t have the ability of these bodyguards. If there is any danger, these bodyguards will certainly protect Lin Wushuang.


    After much reflection, he nodded and selected the bodyguard captain Fang Yi. "You follow Lin Wushuang. You must protect yourself and Lin Wushuang. I''m waiting for you to come back."


    Fang Yi, who was named, immediately nodded cautiously, "boss, don''t worry, I will protect Miss Lin."


    Xue Shuo patted him on the shoulder and said, "you must come back in half an hour, or we''ll come to you."


    "Half an hour is too short, an hour." Lin Wushuang finished and jumped on the iron plate.


    Her weight is light, she can still keep her balance standing on it, and the iron plate is not silent in the water.


    Fang Yi followed.


    However, as soon as he went up, the iron plate began to overflow with some water, but it was still strong and floating.


    "It seems that the water is deep." Lin Wushuang looked at the buoyancy and said slowly.


    After all, when I was in the water just now, I didn''t have a chance to detect how deep it was.


    Fang Yi felt that there was no stability in standing, and asked Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, why don''t we sit down?"


    Sit down and paddle.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    In fact, she doesn''t want to sit down, so her pants will be wet and dry.


    That''s why she wants to go alone.


    She thought for a while, but still refused, "I don''t want to sit, otherwise my pants will get wet, and you can paddle while standing."


    Then he handed Fang Yi a long stick. I don''t know where Lin Wushuang came from.


    Suddenly, the iron gate became a raft. Fang Yi supported the pole and went down first along the water.


    I don''t know what''s going on ahead. Go and have a look first.


    Xue Shuo watched them disappear nervously and began to pray that they could come back safely.


    "The river looks so dark." While rowing the boat, Fang Yi looked around with a flashlight on his helmet. The water level was getting higher and higher, and they were getting closer and closer to the cave wall above their heads.


    "Miss Lin, I admire your courage. Ordinary people will be scared to death when they come to such a place, but you are different. I really admire you for daring to walk around alone."


    Lin Wushuang said, "what''s the use of fear? When such a thing happens, naturally, the more calm, the better... "


    Lin Wushuang said half, but she found that there seemed to be fish in the water.


    "There are fish." Ying Shun was still floating in the water. Looking at the fish under his feet, he said, "at least you have something to eat."


    "Miss Lin, what are you looking at?" Fang Yi finds that Lin Wushuang suddenly squats down and keeps his balance in the future. He also squats down quickly.


    "Look, there are fish!" Lin Wushuang pointed to the water. Where the flashlight shines, you can see some fish swimming quickly.


    Fang Yi immediately smiled, "yes, there are fish, so we can fish and eat!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    So one and two think about eating fish?


    "You mean to say that there are fish in this place, which means that this is living water. Isn''t this nonsense? Such a fast flowing river is running water at first sight, but I don''t know how long it is ahead. I don''t see the exit at present. "


    "But there are fish. It can be said that there is air in it. Either this road can go out, the river has not reached the top, or there are other exits."


    Otherwise, these fish will not survive.


    Fish also need to breathe!


    The difference between the underground river and the river on land is that it is located underground!


    Closed space and cold temperature will lead to the lack of oxygen in the water and the fish can''t survive.


    But when there is enough oxygen in the water, the fish can survive.


    "Water..." Lin Wushuang has water system ability and can control water, so she is not afraid to be in the water.


    You can even turn it into water and know the exit here.


    Just in front of people, she certainly can''t do this. She can only think of other ways.


    "What do you mean, Miss Lin, that we move on?" Fang Yi asked, "but there is artificial oxygenation in the mine. Will it be when the oxygen in the mine reaches this layer..."


    "No, this is the collapse, which leads to the direct connection of the mine to the underground river. We fall down and the air will flow in."


    "But when there was no collapse before, the air could not cross these soil layers and directly reach the underground river. It can only be said that there was air in the underground river... With such turbulent water, I think this distance should not be very far. The air may be brought in by water from the outside."

 Chapter 500

    "Of course, there may be other outlets here to let the air in directly." Lin Wushuang judged, "continue to look forward first."


    "Yes." Fang Yi stood up again with Lin Wushuang and continued to row forward.


    Then the water became higher and higher. Fang Yi had to bend down so that he wouldn''t let his head touch the top.


    Gradually, their activity space became narrower and narrower, and the water surface became higher and higher. Lin Wushuang had to sit on the iron plate, resulting in his pants getting wet.


    "Miss Lin, do you want to continue?" Fang Yi asks again, because if he goes further, he can only lie on the iron plate and can''t row.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll look forward myself." Lin Wushuang plans to go into the water, but Fang Yi stops him.


    "Miss Lin, you can''t act alone. I have to protect you."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This damn concern makes it hard for her to refuse.


    "Forget it, go back..."


    Just now, Ying Shun suddenly said, "there''s someone ahead."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked up and looked carefully at the front, but it was dark and couldn''t see anything.


    "Someone, you''re walking forward!" Xue Shuo said.


    Lin Wushuang said to Fang Yi, "the river is fast flowing and there is no need to row. Let''s float along the water for a while."


    Fang Yi can only put away the long stick, lower his head and shrink into a ball, and let the iron plate move forward with the water.


    Lower and lower, lower and lower.


    Fang Yi wants to go straight into the water.


    At this time, a weak cry came from the front, "help!"


    "Someone!" Lin Wushuang and Fang Yi both heard it, immediately jumped into the water and swam forward with the iron plate.


    In less than a minute, I saw the absenteeism who was struggling to grasp the stone peak on his head and was struggling to support, "help..."


    Lin Wushuang and Fang Yi hurried over and asked absenteeism to hold the iron plate with their hands to keep their bodies floating on the water, "thank you, thank you."


    "Have you been stuck here?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Absenteeism nodded and was very weak. "I fell down and was washed down by the water. I can''t swim. I thought about the popular science before. I said that I could float on the water as long as I didn''t move. I tried like this. Sure enough, I was floating on the water, and then I was brought here."


    "I can''t go down. I''m all in the water and can''t breathe at all." Absenteeism said and cried, "I can''t hold on. Fortunately, you''re here."


    "Grab the iron plate and we''ll take you to a place where you can rest." Lin Wushuang said, "we can only think of a safe place first, and then wait for rescue."


    "Good, good!"


    "Do you know anything else?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Absenteeism shook his head, "I don''t know, my brain is covered!"


    "It seems that others have more misfortunes than good ones." Lin Wushuang said to Fang Yi, "go back first. I''ll catch some fish by the way."


    So Fang Yi saw Lin Wushuang dive directly into the water, and then kept throwing fish on the iron plate.


    "I can''t see. Miss Lin, you are still an expert at catching fish!"


    On the way back, Lin Wushuang found people on some roadsides, either stuck in the middle of stones or floating in the water. I don''t know how to float down now.


    Five people were saved.


    A better one was soaking in the water. Two people had serious fractures and had to lie on an iron plate to take them back.


    "Back!" Xue Shuo was the first to find Lin Wushuang and their return. He was relieved immediately, reached out to everyone and pulled them all to the mound.


    "These two injuries are a little serious, and the others are all right. They are weak and cold. Come here to roast the fire first, and the others come to roast fish and fill their stomachs!" Lin Wushuang immediately ordered.


    Everyone looked at Lin Wushuang''s eyes as if she were looking at God and man. She came back with hope every time.


    "Your clothes are all wet. Come and bake them quickly." Xue Shuo took Lin Wushuang and went up, but Lin Wushuang refused.


    "Brother Xue, I, I have something private. I''ll go there first..." Lin Wushuang suddenly hesitated.


    Xue Shuo understood that it was about the private affairs of girls, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    "No, nothing... Don''t ask anyway. I''m not hurt. I''ll hide and deal with it." With that, Lin Wushuang jumped into the water.


    Xue Shuo can''t help it this time. After all, his character is different. Lin Wushuang said that he can''t keep up with him. He can only keep paying attention to Lin Wushuang''s direction.


    Seeing her hiding behind a stone, she kept staring at the stone.


    In fact, Lin Wushuang has something personal. She just wants to act alone. She doesn''t want to be trapped here for a long time.


    Until Xue Shuo could not see her, he dived directly into the water, gradually turned into a drop of water and mixed here.


    She became a drop of water, integrated into the whole river, and she could feel everything here.


    Where does the water come from and go out.


    Feel it completely.


    "I see!" Lin Wushuang opened his eyes, restored the prototype and surfaced.


    It turns out that although this water is a dark river, the whole dark river is about 300 kilometers long, but there are three tributaries.


    The three tributaries come from three places respectively.


    One is lake water, which flows into an underground river from the lake.


    One is a mountain stream, which flows into an underground river from the mouth of the cave.


    One is the spring water in the mountain, which flows into the underground river sporadically.


    Among the three places, the lake is the closest to them, ten kilometers ahead, but another distance is to hold your breath and swim. I''m afraid the people here can''t hold on.


    The spring in the mountain is too small. Let alone people, it can only be passed by mice.


    Then the safest place is the mountain stream. You can go out of the cave, but it''s still 50 kilometers away from your current seat.


    It''s too far for these people to go.


    Lin Wushuang slowly returned to the mound. Xue Shuo quickly took her to bake her clothes. "Don''t go again. I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded. She had just known in the water that there were more than ten people in their upstream seats. Everyone was in a relatively safe place, but it was cold and had no food.


    There''s no need for her to look for it.


    "Let''s have a rest and eat, and then we''ll swim up." Since you don''t deliberately look for it, at least you have to meet the people in front.


    "Swim up?" Xue Shuo asked, "why?"


    "We don''t know when the rescue will come. We can''t wait to die. Moreover, I just went downstream with Fang Yi. All the people who can be saved have been saved. Let''s see if there is anyone upstream. At least, I have to find he Yan!"


    Always use it as an excuse.


    Seeing this, Xue Shuo could only nod, "OK, let''s continue to swim up after everyone has a rest."

 Chapter 501

    As soon as the absentees heard that they were going to start again, they were a little unhappy, "well, why go ahead!"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on ahead. The clothes have just dried, and they''re going into the water again."


    "I, I can''t swim!"


    Xue Shuo frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and looked at Lin Wushuang next to him, "I''m afraid everyone..."


    "It''s all right. If they don''t go, let''s go. I don''t want to die here. Moreover, I analyze that since there are fish here, it means that the water contains air. Just now I swam down the water and found that the road below should be long."


    "And the lower down, the fewer fish, it means that there is a long underground river basin. There is a lack of air, and the fish don''t go there."


    "According to this calculation, the exit should be in front. We just need to go ahead to save ourselves!" Lin Wushuang analyzed in front of all the people, "but you have to wait for the rescue here. You just don''t know how long it will take for the rescue here!"


    Maybe the miners don''t know.


    But the Chinese know very well that no one can compare with the rescue of China. That speed is quite fast.


    And the rescue in other places, ha ha


    Xue Shuo nodded, "unparalleled, I listen to you. After all, I don''t know how long to wait here. I don''t know how long the battery and heater can be used. Instead of waiting for others, let''s look ahead first. And let''s move on. If the rescue team comes, they will find us! "


    "That''s the truth." Lin Wushuang didn''t care whether his clothes were dry or not. Anyway, he had to go into the water later. "Come and find some steel plates with me. We''ll take away the batteries. We can use them for a while!"


    Lin Wushuang is absent from work. They want to take away the battery and don''t want to stay here.


    After all, without a heater, they will die of cold sooner or later, and they feel safer with the big army.


    So some absentees said, "I, I''ll follow."


    "I''ll follow."


    A group of people are going to follow, leaving only the two injured and fractured people crying, "you''re all gone. What can we do? We can''t follow now."


    Lin Wushuang said to the man, "as long as you speak, we will carry you out."


    The two injured people looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Lin Wushuang said, "if we don''t care about you, we won''t save you here just now. It''s time. As long as we are alive, we can''t care."


    "Thank you, thank you!"


    "You are really an angel sent by God!"


    They were deeply moved.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t waste any time. After everyone ate the roast fish, he took Fang Yi and two other bodyguards to dismantle everything that could be removed from the machine. It was very violent.


    Finally got four iron plates.


    Two of the iron plates are doors for up to two people.


    Then the other two iron plates don''t know where the machine is. They can sit for five people, which is relatively long.


    Lin Wushuang arranged to put the three batteries separately on the three iron plates. In case the iron plate capsized, the three batteries would not be destroyed.


    Then the five heaters are placed on four iron plates, two above one iron plate.


    Two people who were unable to move due to fracture lay on two iron doors with the help of bodyguards, and then the others sat on the remaining two iron plates.


    Xue Shuo was also arranged by Lin Wushuang to sit on the iron plate.


    The remaining eight bodyguards had no place to sit on the iron plate and jumped into the water one after another. They were in a group to transport the iron plate.


    Lin Wushuang had planned to transport the iron plate in the water, but Xue Shuo stopped her. Instead of a girl sitting on the iron plate, what did they say when they sat on the iron plate?


    So Lin Wushuang had to sit on the iron plate with Xue Shuo and two bodyguards.


    It''s also a temporary self-cultivation. In case anyone is out of strength, they can support immediately.


    "Now it''s going against the current and it takes effort. Let''s work hard. If anyone can''t hold on, let''s tell him that we''ll change people right away." Lin Wushuang said.


    The bodyguard was very grateful and said, "don''t worry, Miss Lin. we have great physical fitness."


    We all worked together and moved forward together. After walking for ten minutes, we met five absentees. None of them was injured, but they were frightened and frozen.


    Now a total of 12 are absent from work. Lin Wushuang hopes that more people will survive.


    Everyone moved on again.


    On the way, Lin Wushuang talked with Le Xin, "tell he Yan them. I''ll find a place to release them later. If they don''t follow us out of here, Xue Shuo will doubt it later."


    Lessing replied, "good master, I''ll tell them at once."


    "By the way, I told them to take some compressed food and stay with them when I told them later, so Xue Shuo wouldn''t be suspicious."


    Compressed food is brought by people in Lin Fu. It has to be changed almost every day. After all, it takes a year in the portable space.


    Compressed food is also for people who are closed. Those who have just begun to cultivate advanced level will not close their eyes for half a year or even several years like Lin Wushuang. They can completely avoid eating when they are closed, so compressed food has become their closed food.


    Lessing replied, "good master, I see."


    "Well, tell them that there is an underground river here. When you come out, you will definitely soak in the water. If you can, now let Shen Le buy some water proof and warm clothes for them to wear."


    Shen Le can get in and out of the portable space through the portal.


    "OK, master, I know, but you can''t buy such clothes in a short time. You can ask Shen Ling to help you get some with his powers."


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "Shen Ling has passed the customs?"


    "Yes, he just passed the pass. His power value has returned to his peak. I''m going to teach the fourteen stars myself later."


    "That''s great. Please trouble him and say it''s me!"


    "OK!"


    Lin Wushuang ended his dialogue with Le Xin.


    At this time, their seats were much more spacious than before, but the cave top on their heads was not as high as before.


    Before, it was high because of the collapse, which was directly connected with the ore channel, which caused the whole space to be very high, and here should be the place without collapse.


    Xue Shuo also noticed this, "it seems that we have left the collapse place. I don''t know whether the rock here is hard or not."


    In case of collapse, I''m afraid of secondary collapse.


    "I don''t know, but the river here has widened, and there are still some roads on both sides." Lin Wushuang looked at both sides of the river bank, and there was a road about one meter wide.


    People who don''t know think who is building the tunnel here.


    "It should be exposed when the water level drops." Xue Shuo said, "this season has not yet reached the wet season, but it''s fast."

 Chapter 502

    This is the beginning of July. The wet season should be from mid July to early August.


    In case of wet season, it is estimated that even the water here can be completely submerged. Where can they expose their heads and breathe.


    "Look, there''s someone over there!" Suddenly, a bodyguard pointed to the front.


    There is also a large flat land concave inward on the front bank, which can just rest on it and wait for rescue.


    At this time, the other party also heard the voice here, thought it was the rescue team, and shouted excitedly, "we''re here, help us out."


    Xue Shuo said, "hurry over."


    The bodyguards immediately quickened their speed, went upstream and reached the seat of the group.


    When they walked in, the miners found that they were not the rescue team. They were disappointed, "it''s you. It''s good. You''re not dead."


    Lin Wushuang counted. There were 15 absentees here, and now there are 27 absentees.


    These absenteeism are known. They see each other alive, cry and hug one after another, and don''t know what will happen in the future.


    There is a monitor who is absent from work here. He just knows the situation of this mine. Lin Wushuang asked, "how many people are working today?"


    "There are 32 people working in our mine today." Absenteeism replied.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that is to say, there are five people who haven''t been found."


    "But I don''t know the collapse of the whole mining area, and I don''t know if colleagues in other areas were killed." The absent monitor sighed.


    Lin Wushuang turned back to Xue Shuo and said, "brother Xue, take out the battery and heater. Let''s warm up and have a rest first. We''ll start later."


    It''s very tired to go upstream. All bodyguards with good physical strength can''t bear it.


    Xue Shuo nodded and asked everyone to rest in place. He picked up batteries and heating lamps to warm everyone. Fang Yi took people to catch fish and eat for the new absentees.


    "It''s nice that you still have a heater."


    "And fish. I feel I can live."


    The absentees saw the hope when they saw these Buddha release, and thanked Lin Wushuang and his party one after another.


    "Well, we can all survive." The absentee squad leader suddenly said, "I told you before that I know where this underground river leads, that is, there is a cave not far in front. I was bored when I was resting before. As long as we can go out, we can survive."


    "Go out?" Lin Wushuang grasped the key point. The absenteeism actually knew the exit of the cave. "How do you know that there is an exit in front of you? Have you ever been to this underground river? "


    "I haven''t been here. I''m just guessing." Said the absent squad leader, but now he is cold and hungry, and his voice is very weak.


    Fortunately, with a heater at this time, my body slowly warmed up. "I love to ride a motorcycle when I''m on vacation. This cave is not only a cave 50 kilometers away from our mine, but also a cave at the bottom of the Grand Canyon."


    "When I was playing, I went to the stream to get water to drink. I found that the water from the small stream was slowly flowing into the cave. I was curious where the water came from. After all, I saw the water flowing out of the cave before. This time it was inverted. "


    "Then I went inside, getting darker and darker. One road is still very narrow. I can only go down alone. I used to be brave and liked extreme sports, so I went down."


    "I have a deep memory of that road. I can only go down slowly by myself. Where does the water flow down? I walked for about half an hour and finally reached the end. I didn''t have to go down, but climbed forward."


    "I climbed and climbed, and the road ahead became wider and larger, and then the stream slowly became a small river..."


    "It''s dark and long inside. I think there''s still air. I walked for another half an hour... I heard the sound of fast flowing water. It''s completely different from the stream next to me. It seems to be bigger and stronger. My heart for knowledge asked me to continue walking. This time, I came to a fork in the road, and a dark river appeared in front of me..."


    "Just like our current river, the current is fast and rapid, and all the streams flow here. I don''t dare to move on. I''ll go back the same way. "


    "I went out and looked at the time. It took me more than three hours to go back and forth."


    After listening, Xue Shuo asked, "how are you sure that what you see is this river?"


    The person next to him also asked, "yes, how are you sure it''s the one you read? And you said it''s fifty kilometers away. How can we get there? "


    The monitor said, "if I only know this, naturally I can''t be sure, but I can be sure because I know another thing!"


    Everyone looked at the monitor.


    The monitor seemed to hesitate. After thinking for a long time, he said, "forget it, it''s all like this. Let me tell you!"


    "After I knew the dark river, I just lamented how magical the world was. However, soon after, I overheard the conversation between the boss and the supervisor. The supervisor told the boss that according to the detection, there was a great danger of collapse in the mining area!"


    "What do you mean? Does the boss know? " Everyone was surprised. It was obvious that they didn''t expect this to happen.


    The monitor nodded, "the boss knew there was an underground river here. When mining, the company naturally knew what the geology was like here. It was even clear where the underground river started and where the flow path went. It was only at the beginning that the underground river did not threaten the mine."


    "However, in the past ten years, with the development of the mine, it is getting deeper and closer to the underground river..."


    "In the underground river, the soil is wet and loose, and the collapse will happen sooner or later. At that time, the supervisor was reminding the boss that he could not continue mining."


    "But the boss was anxious to transfer the mine development right, so he didn''t let us stop work!"


    "I''ll go!" Upon hearing this, Fang Yi said angrily, "isn''t this deliberately bullying people? If there is no problem, our boss bought the development right, and there is a landslide, it''s not that our boss lost his wife and lost his soldiers! "


    The monitor sighed, "I told you to make you believe me, but you can''t say I said it. If I can go out alive, I have to work to support my family."


    Xue Shuo nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t say it. Since there is a landslide in the mining area, I won''t want it."


    The monitor was relieved and continued, "I just listened to their conversation and knew the source, diversion and direction of the underground river. This is the underground river I saw. As long as we go forward, there must be an exit."

 Chapter 503

    "But how can we run away now?" Someone cried, "fifty kilometers, shall we swim out?"


    "You can walk on the shore." The monitor said, "the underground river I saw at that time can be walked on this side, and even the water level was not so high at that time. Oh, that''s what I saw in winter. Now it''s summer, and the water has risen a little, but isn''t there a path for people to walk?"


    "If we can walk all the way, we should be able to go out in one day according to our speed." Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t know when I can come here waiting for rescue. Why don''t we go ahead and try?"


    "What if the rescue team comes first?" Some people still want to wait for the rescue team. After all, they don''t know what the road ahead is, and they may encounter danger.


    "Then leave a note and tell them we''re in front." Lin Wushuang said, "do you have a pen and paper?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Then you can only write on the iron plate." Lin Wushuang looked at the iron plate they brought. "The iron plate has a large area. I''m sure you''ll notice. As for how to write... You can use blood."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "special period."


    "Is there anyone in front of you?" Xue Shuo has been thinking about He Yan and them.


    The absentees shook their heads. "I don''t know. We followed the monitor here after falling from above. We don''t know what''s going on ahead."


    The monitor nodded, "yes, I know there must be a way out when I walk along the water, so I took everyone forward, but later I was out of strength..."


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s dry our clothes first, and then eat some fish..." Lin Wushuang said to Xue Shuo, "I''ll go and have a look nearby."


    It may be because of the perennial running water. There are not only roads on the bank, but also some small concave places. They often hide there to bring He Yan out.


    Xue Shuo frowned again when he heard the speech. "Why don''t you stop for a while? I''ll send someone... "


    "Who did you send? Just now everyone came together and was very tired. " Lin Wushuang pointed to Xue Shuo''s bodyguards, "the powerful people are also ordinary people. They need to rest. Moreover, they have been soaking in the water for a long time and have no heat. How to find them? Just now, we were all sitting on the iron plate. Except that our pants were a little wet, our clothes were not wet, so it was right for me to go by myself. "


    Xue Shuo sighed, "then I''ll go with you..."


    "That''s no good. You''re not a bodyguard and have to follow. Don''t worry. I''ll look around here and promise if you ask me." Lin Wushuang finished, and no matter how Xue Shuo stopped him, he jumped directly into the water.


    Xue Shuo was half dead, but he also knew that Lin Wushuang''s decision could not be changed. He had to look at her in the water. He couldn''t see her a little, so he called her.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang answered every time.


    Xue Shuo really doesn''t know where the little girl''s courage and strength come from. She is stronger than many men here.


    Lin Wushuang went to each small hole and looked at it once. Finally, he found a small hole on the other side that could accommodate five or six people, and got up again.


    At this time, Xue Shuo could only hear the voice, but couldn''t see Lin Wushuang. He shouted uneasily, "Wushuang?"


    "I''m... Ah, Xue Shuo, I found he Yan and them..." Lin Wushuang said while releasing people from his personal space.


    Because I said hello to le Xin in advance, the four people came out and quietly drilled into the water, wet their clothes, and couldn''t see their face in the dark. In this way, it seemed that they really felt suffering.


    "What? Come on, Fang Yi, go and help. " Xue Shuo was immediately happy and asked Fang Yi to bring four bodyguards.


    Lin Wushuang''s seat at this time was in front of them. Several people swam upstream and directly took all four "weak" people back.


    Then he anxiously helped them wring the water from their clothes and quickly put them in front of the heating lamp to bake.


    "Cough..." He Yan pretended to be weak and smiled at Lin Wushuang. "It''s nice, Wushuang, brother Xue, you''re all right."


    Xue Shuo was worried, "God bless you to be all right. Lin Wushuang looked for you all the way. She didn''t let her heart down if she couldn''t find you."


    "Unparalleled, thank you." Several people still pretended to be weak and said.


    Although Qiu Ge wanted to laugh, he couldn''t laugh at the scene.


    God knows that at the moment of the collapse, after Lin Wushuang threw them all into their personal space, the surprise of survival made them feel up and down. Later, they worried about why Lin Wushuang didn''t come in and what was going on outside.


    Fortunately, Lessing told them this.


    As for Le Xin


    Alas, they were also startled when they saw it just now. Lin Wushuang''s doll can actually talk.


    And there are so many people in the portable space.


    They seem to have gone to the new world, and the time in the portable space is longer than that outside. In this moment, they spent a month in the portable space. It''s frightening.


    "Well, you have a quick rest." Lin Wushuang also plays with them. As long as they return to the big army now, Xue Shuo won''t doubt anything.


    Little B didn''t pretend much. He was originally a bodyguard, and his physical strength was much better than these students, so he made up a story and told Xue Shuo, "when we just came down, the four of us were together and went down the water, but Qiu Ge bit Lin Wushuang up, so we had to go upstream. As a result, we didn''t find anyone, so we had to work hard, It''s stuck somewhere. "


    "It''s dark anyway. We can''t see anything. We''re waiting for rescue. Fortunately, we met you."


    Xue Shuo believed it directly without any doubt. "I''m sure they''re hungry. When the fish is roasted, you''ll have some first!"


    "We''re fine. We''re either hungry or cold." Little B said that before coming out, Le Xin found master Shen Ling in the portable space and put a layer of thermal insulation on their whole body.


    This formation can last for a day outside and ensure their body temperature.


    Although the clothes were soaked, they were not cold.


    Speaking of this, he also opened his clothes and said, "when I went out today, I brought some food with me. I was going to eat it for Miss Lin when she was hungry. Unexpectedly, it has become a life-saving thing now."


    People saw that there were two super big bags in his clothes, which could be compared with schoolbags.


    Seeing that he kept coming out of the food inside, everyone was stunned.


    When Xue Shuo''s people were even more surprised, why didn''t they find out before? Little B didn''t see so much food with him???

 Chapter 504

    "Compressed biscuits, compressed oatmeal, I''ll go. You still have medicine on you?" Fang Yi was stunned. He felt that Xiao B was doing magic and kept taking things out.


    "Medicine is emergency. I have a big bag of cold granules here, but now you can only eat it dry. After all, everyone has a cold. It''s not good to have a fever when you have a cold." Little B said and distributed the cold medicine to everyone.


    At this time, there are many people, 27 people are absent from work, and there are 15 people in Lin Wushuang''s side, a total of 42 people. A box of cold granules is only 15 bags. Where is enough.


    Lin Wushuang said, "give it to absenteeism first, two people a bag."


    "We don''t have to eat. We just ate it." Little B said, and according to Lin Wushuang''s instructions, he gave the medicine to the absentee first. 27 people gave 14 bags in total, and the remaining half bags were left for Xue Shuo to eat.


    Then there is a bag left. Lin Wushuang asks Xue Shuo''s bodyguards to eat some alone and divide it first.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Xue Shuo looked at Lin Wushuang and wanted to give her the last bag directly.


    Little B helped to say, "Oh, Miss Lin is in good health. She usually does some defense work. When she went to the mine today, she was afraid of catching cold in the mine. She ate a bag first."


    Lin Wushuang silently gave little B a thumbs up.


    Xue Shuo was relieved and let his bodyguards eat the last bag.


    Then little B began to divide compressed biscuits. The absentees were very hungry. When they saw the food shining, they simply gave the food to the absentees. Then Xue Shuo and they waited and ate fish.


    Fortunately, there is water and fish here. You can''t die of hunger.


    Everyone had enough to eat and drink, hugged each other for warmth and slept.


    In the dark days, I don''t know how long it has been since I could see the time without the waterproof of my mobile phone.


    "We fell down all day, and we don''t know what the rescue situation is." Xue Shuo frowned slightly. It seemed that Lin Wushuang was right. He had to save himself first.


    There are a lot of news about accidents in the mining area every year. Many have been trapped for seven or eight days, or even a month.


    It''s meaningless to wait here. It''s better to try to move forward.


    Anyway, they have many people and great strength to unite.


    I just don''t know how long the battery will last. If there is no heating lamp, the fish can''t be roasted.


    Sure enough, before long, the light of the heating lamp became weaker and weaker until it was completely extinguished, and other batteries lost power one after another. Everyone completely lost their heating things.


    Fortunately, the clothes are dry now.


    "We''ve been resting here for five hours. It''s been a day since we fell down. Now there''s no heating lamp, which means we can''t eat fish. Let''s go on." Lin Wushuang stood up and said to everyone.


    If you are inactive, sitting here and waiting will also keep your body cold.


    It''s better to walk around and make your body sweat and warm.


    The two people who were injured by the fracture cried, "you go, we won''t drag you down, and you can''t get out with us."


    Just now they were thinking about this and had been looking forward to the rescue team coming early.


    They were injured and couldn''t walk at all. Moreover, they heard the monitor''s words that they could only walk alone at the mouth of the cave, and there was still a way to climb out. How could they climb up?


    They can''t carry them up in such a narrow place.


    "Let''s go together." Lin Wushuang said, "there are still two iron plates here. We''ll try to drag you away."


    "But I can''t go up." The monitor shook his head and just said the way out, "that road must be climbed by one. They can''t climb when they are injured."


    They cried out completely, which was the despair of facing death.


    "You''d better follow us." Lin Wushuang said, "wait until the small hole. If you can''t get out, even if you''re under the hole, we''ll find a rescue team and find a way to get you out."


    Their eyes suddenly appeared the color of hope!


    Yes, it''s better to stay outside that small hole than here.


    When they go out and find a rescue team, professional rescue workers will be able to save them.


    Fang Yi said at this time, "let''s go. Everyone can only get out by our own rescue. Even if the hole can only be passed by one person, we can always get out by pulling you in front and pushing you behind."


    "Yes, go there first. Don''t despair. You didn''t die when the landslide happened, so you can live."


    "There is a saying in our motherland that there must be afterhappiness if you don''t die in a great disaster. You have to live and enjoy your blessings!"


    They were moved to tears. They really thanked them for not abandoning and not giving up.


    "Yes, we have to go out to settle accounts with the boss. We know there is a danger, but we still let us continue to work. It''s simply a matter of human life!" A absentee suddenly said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes." In an instant, someone agreed. When the monitor said here just now, everyone was very angry, but at that time, he didn''t know whether he could go out alive. In addition, he was cold and hungry.


    Now that we see hope, we are not cold or hungry. Naturally, we think of this.


    The result frightened the monitor, "Hey, hey, don''t say that. You said, I''m finished, too?"


    "Monitor, no one knows you said it, including your boss. You know it." Lin Wushuang said, "moreover, you almost lost your lives, and even said that other your colleagues have been killed. It''s all like this. Don''t you tell on your boss?"


    Xue Shuo also said, "yes, you don''t have to worry. As long as you speak up bravely, only work. Those who don''t need to worry, I''ll arrange better work for you!"


    The monitor cried again, "boss Xue, it''s my greatest luck to meet you. Well, as long as I go out alive, I''ll definitely have a high incidence of the boss!"


    "Yes, report them!"


    When you have a goal, you have more motivation to live.


    A group of people began to march forward. The road was a little narrow, and everyone lined up.


    The two injured people were directly carried by Xue Shuo''s bodyguard and began to plan to drag them with an iron plate. As a result, they found that the road here was uneven and dragged hard, which also caused great pain to the injured people.


    Just carry it.


    Lin Wushuang left words on the iron plate, but Xue Shuo didn''t let her use blood, but carved it on the iron plate with a nearby stone: we are in front! At present, there are 42 people!


    After writing, Lin Wushuang set out with the big army.


    Fifty kilometers, they plan to walk in one day, including taking a break.


    But now the batteries of the flashlight on everyone''s helmet are almost consumed, and the people who walk in the front have to be more careful.

 Chapter 505

    "I have a power bank!" He Yan took out a power bank from him. At this time, Xue Shuo saw that all three of them had three small bags.


    But how did he remember that the three men came in without endorsement bags?


    Or did he forget?


    "Power bank, good thing!" Fang Yi came and took he Yan''s power bank. This thing can charge the mobile phone. When the mobile phone turns on the light, it can illuminate the road ahead. "It''s good. Everyone follow me, hand in hand, and don''t fall into the river."


    Said hand in hand, he Yan immediately led Lin Wushuang, and behind Lin Wushuang was Xue Shuo. He also directly led Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Although her night vision is not as good as before, she is also better than ordinary people. She won''t fall into the water.


    Besides, even if she falls, she''s not afraid.


    Forget it, let them lead.


    Fang Yi cheered in front, "let''s sing songs, otherwise it''s too boring, and we should walk in rhythm. Follow, left and right, left and right, so as to make greater use of physical fitness. If we can go out early, we can see the sun early!"


    Under Fang Yi''s atmosphere, everyone worked hard to move forward.


    The bodyguards carrying the wounded are rotated every half an hour, and Xiao B also participated in the rotation, so everyone is not very tired.


    Lin Wushuang is also using his mobile phone to calculate the walking kilometers. If he doesn''t walk five kilometers, he will let everyone rest for ten minutes.


    After walking for five hours, everyone was a little tired.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his cell phone and said, "everyone is great. We''ve walked 30 kilometers. We''ll rest in place for half an hour and start."


    When it was time to eat, Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan.


    He Yan nodded and immediately took Dong Weiqiu Ge to open his schoolbag. "Come on, let''s have dinner. This is the last food on us. After eating, continue to walk the remaining 20 kilometers. We''re going out soon."


    Xue Shuo saw that all the three people''s schoolbags were compressed biscuits, one for each person. He was drinking some water and was just able to eat.


    Although it''s not delicious, it''s very full at this time.


    But it still made Xue Shuo feel very strange. Why did they bring so much food with them.


    He asked Lin Wushuang strangely, "did they carry their schoolbag when they came?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... I seem to have memorized it."


    "Even if it''s on your back, how can you bring so many compressed cookies?" Xue Shuo asked suspiciously, "it seems that he is specially preparing for this."


    "To be honest." Qiu Ge suddenly came over and said seriously to Xue Shuo, "last night... No, it was the night before we entered the mine. Dong Wei had a dream that he was lost in the mine and couldn''t find a way out."


    "One of his characteristics is that his good dreams never work, and his dreams are very accurate. When he was a child, he dreamed of losing money. Sure enough, his wallet fell the next day, and he also dreamed that his dog died. As a result, the dog was really stuck by a bone the next day. He immediately took the dog to the hospital to get back his life!"


    "So from then on, Dong Wei will prepare in advance as long as he has a bad dream. We have known each other since childhood, so we especially believe in him."


    Next to Dong Wei: "......"


    How does this man use him as an excuse?


    Xue Shuo wondered again, "so you brought so many compressed biscuits?"


    "Yes!" Little B also came over and said, "I just saw them preparing this thing and asked. Young master Qiu Ge told me that, but I just thought I was dreaming and didn''t take it seriously. I was just worried that Miss Lin would be hungry after a long delay in the mine and would bring some food!"


    Dong Wei: "..." these people are getting better and better at telling lies.


    Lin Wushuang also gave Qiu Ge and little B a thumbs up, God like teammates!


    Xue Shuo had to believe reluctantly, "Dong Wei, are you dreaming?"


    Dong Wei said awkwardly, "no, this place can''t sleep well. What else do you dream!"


    Xue Shuo nodded, "that''s good. It means there''s no disaster."


    Dong Wei: "..." I''ll go!


    Qiu Ge also gave Xue Shuo a compressed biscuit. "Brother Xue, make do with it. After all, we can''t bring much. This is all."


    Then he handed Lin Wushuang another piece.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to eat this thing at all. It wasn''t delicious at all. He put it away directly.


    Everyone chewed cookies and thought it was the most delicious thing in the world. When they choked, they drank the river, regardless of whether the water was healthy or not.


    Then take a quick rest for half an hour, and then continue to start.


    After dinner, although everyone''s physical strength recovered a little, after all, they had walked so much before, and their legs were very painful, so they walked and stopped, and rested more frequently.


    Even in the back, everyone is hugging me, and I drag you, including the bodyguard with people on his back.


    Finally, they came to a fork in the road.


    "Right here, right here!" The monitor shouted excitedly, "here we are. This is the fork in the road where I came before. Go in from here. Here is a stream. It is no longer an underground river..."


    Everyone was very happy to hear the news. There was nothing wrong with this choice. God still took care of them and didn''t let them fall into the water, cold and hungry.


    The result is really great.


    "I remember you said, monitor, it takes half an hour to walk from here to the entrance of the small hole, right?" Xue Shuo also smiled and said to the monitor.


    The monitor nodded, "yes, yes, now I feel that my whole body is full of strength. I don''t rest. I want to move forward!"


    The hope of life brought strength. Everyone shouted without rest and walked forward excitedly.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang smiled, "let''s go. Let''s talk at the mouth of the cave first."


    "Hoo, I haven''t walked so long for a long time." Dong Wei said breathlessly, "walk more than 50 kilometers a day, just follow He Yan when walking."


    "It''s not easy to walk on foot. It''s still a flat road here. It''s still going up and down the mountain on foot." Qiu Ge dragged Dong Wei inside. Here is a stream. The roads on both sides are much more spacious and can accommodate three people walking side by side.


    "I really thank he Yan for taking us on foot before. Now I have the strength to walk these 50 kilometers. Ah, this trip is really unforgettable in my life!"


    He Yan also smiled. For others, it was a disaster of life and death, but for them, it was really a tourism. Under the protection of Lin Wushuang, they were very safe, "yes, I''ll never forget it!"


    This is an underground river. How many people in the world can meet the underground river and walk 50 kilometers in the underground river?


    I''m afraid there''s no one.

 Chapter 506

    From despair to hope, I''m afraid that''s what everyone has experienced in the past two days.


    In the dark place, I found a piece of sunshine.


    For a moment, all the hopes came back. When you recall the pain of life, you know how much you don''t cherish it.


    After this time, everyone will better cherish life and cherish life.


    Another half an hour.


    The crowd had reached almost the entrance of the cave. It was narrow. If they went further, they had to pass by alone.


    According to the monitor''s words, the road is getting narrower and narrower, from being able to accommodate one person to crawling through.


    So the road ahead can''t rest. Lin Wushuang said to everyone, "let''s have a rest. We have to climb out by physical strength. It''s not good to rest in such a space."


    Everyone listened to Lin Wushuang''s words very much. Everyone would sit as she arranged.


    So everyone sat on the ground, and the two injured and fractured people were also put down by the bodyguard and leaned against the wall.


    It turned out that they had arrived here. They thanked, "thank you. You came behind my back for more than 50 kilometers."


    Although it is said to be more than 50 kilometers, the real record on Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone is more than 60 kilometers.


    After all, the distance of more than 50 kilometers is on the ground, not underground. The river is winding.


    Although the bodyguards are a little tired, they will also be very proud to save people, "it''s okay. Everyone has encountered this thing. Naturally, they have to rely on each other''s help. If they go out, they are not friends?"


    "Yes, yes, if you feel grateful, then when you go out, invite us to dinner."


    "Ha ha, you know."


    "Don''t tell me. I''ve been here for two days. Now I think the hamburgers are delicious."


    Xue Shuo looked up at He Yan and said guilt, "it seems that it will delay your summer camp."


    It''s been two days. Even if I go out today and take a plane immediately, I''m afraid I can''t catch up.


    He Yan smiled. "Brother Xue, why are you still thinking about the summer camp at this time? Even if we don''t catch up with the big army, we can go to the destination to find them, or we can''t participate in it. It''s just another tour, not an important exam in life."


    Dong Wei couldn''t laugh or cry. "In the eyes of He Yan, only the exam is important. If it''s me, even if I delayed the exam, I''m too lazy to go."


    Qiu Ge nodded, "yes, it''s life-threatening. Where do you care about what exam or not?"


    Xue Shuo was amused by the three of them. Everyone sat on the ground talking and laughing and had a rest.


    Half an hour later, everyone began to set off again and again.


    "Come on, let''s line up. Those with good physical strength and those with poor physical strength cross line up. They can take care of each other from front to back. When we go out, we''ll all live." Fang Yi stands in line.


    In front of the team are two bodyguards with good physical strength. In the middle are absenteeism and bodyguards standing cross each other.


    Then the injured two patted on their tails, and two bodyguards were in charge one before and one after.


    At the back is he Yanqiu, Golin, unparalleled Dong Wei, Xue Shuo and Fang Yi, little B behind the hall.


    Everyone began to set off for the last part of the journey.


    The road ahead is really getting narrower and narrower. Gradually, it can only accommodate one person. Those who are slightly fat can only walk sideways.


    Because the route becomes narrow, there is almost no light behind, so you can only touch it with your hands.


    "If the monitor hadn''t said that I wouldn''t dare to go forward through this road, what if there was no road ahead and I stuck myself in it?" The crowd did not know who said such a sentence, and everyone laughed.


    Qiu Ge also said, "yes, I really admire the monitor''s courage. You''re not afraid that you can''t get out if you dare to go down alone."


    The monitor in the crowd smiled, "curiosity makes trouble, and how can I get stuck? If I can''t walk past, I''ll go back... But now I think of it, I''m really brave. Now let me walk alone, and I won''t promise to live or die."


    "Hey, pay attention to the back. I''m starting to climb the slope here." The bodyguard at the beginning of the front began to send a message.


    Slowly, everyone changed from walking to climbing.


    The climbing speed is slower, but it is very convenient for people with two broken legs.


    The narrow place just now can''t be carried by people, but they have been tossed to death, but what''s the pain in order to live?


    As you go up, the road becomes narrower and steeper. You can''t just climb forward. You must grasp the rocks on both sides with your hands, and then climb up with shouting and staring.


    It takes a lot of energy.


    People with two broken legs are very uncomfortable. After all, they have to rely on both hands.


    Fortunately, there are other people below to help push their bodies to avoid the injured place. In this way, they climb up bit by bit.


    But after a long time, the people in front left them behind, and Lin Wushuang also blocked them behind.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Wushuang directly pasted it on the wall to rest, and several people below also pasted it on the wall to rest. "Walk slowly. If you''re tired, find a way to rest. Anyway, we''re also resting."


    The injured absenteeism felt bad in his heart. He felt that he was delaying others here and cried out when he thought about it.


    Qiu Ge was helpless, "brother, why are you crying? It''s fate for everyone to know each other, and our people are so kind-hearted!"


    Thanks for being absent from work. I can only keep saying, "when I go out, I must invite you to my house. Thank you. Thank you for giving me a new life."


    Originally thought they would put themselves below, they went out to find the rescue team.


    It turned out to take them out together.


    It''s really moving.


    "Did you hear anything?" Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped them, listening carefully not far away.


    He Yan and others immediately calmed down and listened.


    "It''s the sound of water!"


    "Here comes the water?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Little B at the back suddenly shouted, "the water is rising, and the water begins to pour back. No, we have to go out quickly, or we''ll suffocate here."


    If there is water in here, no one can live.


    "There is a rainstorm outside, the lake rises sharply, and all the water flows into the underground river. When the river is full, it will come over naturally." Ying Shun''s voice suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked up and found Ying Shun in front of him.


    However, at this time, where can we squeeze two people in such a narrow place???


    Ying Shun is simply stuck on himself!


    Lin Wushuang shouted in his heart, "you go back, you squeeze me!"


    Obviously, it is a virtual form. Why can she feel the squeeze so clearly!!!

 Chapter 507

    "I''m not squeezing you, I''m pulling you." Ying Shun said that, his body suddenly went up and took Lin Wushuang to fly up.


    Qiu Ge, who was behind Lin Wushuang, was surprised, "lie in the trough, Lin Wushuang, how did you fly? You wait for me."


    Because of little B''s words, everyone''s look tightened and walked up quickly.


    However, it soon came to the face of injury and absenteeism.


    He said painfully, "sorry, I dragged you down. I can''t speed up at all. You, put me down and run away by yourself."


    "How? It''s so wide here. You can only go up, or we''ll all die! " He Yan roared back angrily.


    Both of them were very pessimistic along the way, and everyone was comforting all the way.


    This is not the time to give up.


    "Yes, come on, I''ll take you." The bodyguard above also exhausted all his strength and quickly pulled absenteeism up.


    But it''s not as fast as water.


    Soon little B shouted, "the water has reached my calf. The rising speed is so fast!"


    "What should I do?" For a moment, everyone began to panic.


    "What should I do?" Lin Wushuang is also asking himself, at this time, in addition to carrying space, what other ways can we quickly escape from danger?


    "Little B." Xue Shuo suddenly shouted, "do you have any weapons on you? Try to block the water below!"


    Blocked?


    The crowd looked at Xue Shuo in amazement.


    He Yan said anxiously, "how can I block it? Even if we block it with stones, do we have tools now? How can we block it? "


    "I, I have." Lin Wushuang suddenly made a noise and said, "I have a way to block the water!"


    If she had known that the water would rise, she would be at the end, so that she could block the water directly with her power, and no one would find it.


    "How do you block?" He Yan looks back at Lin Wushuang.


    Of course he knew that Lin Wushuang had a way. As long as she was there, everyone couldn''t die.


    But he doesn''t want more people to know Lin Wushuang''s ability, because the world is full of danger. Once Lin Wushuang''s ability is leaked, I don''t know how many people will come to her.


    That''s too dangerous!


    Lin Wushuang looked up just in front of He Yan''s eyes. At that moment, she understood the worry in He Yan''s eyes.


    At a dangerous moment, he Yan is actually considering for her?


    Having such a friend is not in vain. She smiled, "don''t worry, life is important at this time!"


    He Yan was startled and was about to stop. He saw Lin Wushuang take something out of his arms and throw it to Qiu Ge behind him, "pass it back, this is water baby!"


    "Water baby?" Qiu Ge didn''t understand, "is that the water baby played by the primary school student? Grow up in water, but what''s the use? "


    "This water baby is not that water baby. There is a special thing in it. It will get bigger and bigger when it meets water. It''s big enough to block this place... Of course, this can only be effective for a while. We still have to go out quickly."


    Qiu Ge didn''t dare to delay and immediately passed it to Dong Wei in the back.


    Dong Wei gave it to Xue Shuo again until he reached little B''s hand.


    When little B took it, he knew it was obviously from a power boss, and it was not available in the world.


    He quickly climbed up two steps, let himself out of the water, and threw this thing into the water below.


    In an instant, the thing expanded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon blocked the gap.


    Little B shouted excitedly, "come on, go."


    "Acceleration above!" Xue Shuo also shouted.


    Everyone took out their milk and walked up.


    meanwhile!


    Lin Mo got out of the water baby and dived into the water.


    Just now Lin Wushuang called her out of the portable space and asked her to consume her power value into a stone as big as her palm. At the moment of entering the water, she slowly recovered her original shape.


    She is a water system power. In the water, she is her world. She directly changes the flow direction of water and does not pour water back into small streams.


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Everyone went out of the cave one after another.


    "My God..." Qiu Ge just climbed out and threw himself on the ground. "This is a wonderful journey of life. I don''t want to come to this experience for the second time."


    "I don''t want to!" Dong Wei then popped his head out of the hole and was forcibly pulled out by the bodyguard.


    Until everyone came out, everyone was very tired.


    Some lie against the wall, some lie directly on the ground, tired and hungry.


    And his clothes were soaked.


    "It''s raining heavily outside." Fang Yiqiang, tired of his body, went to the mouth of the cave and looked, "it''s no wonder that the underground river has risen in such a heavy rain. It seems that the rainy season is coming."


    "The phone has a signal." Xue Shuo looked at his mobile phone and said it was really good. It survived until now. He immediately called the outside assistant and asked them to bring someone here to save them.


    "Well, now we can rest assured to wait for rescue." Lin Wushuang is also a little tired. He is not physically tired, but feels tired.


    But also a sense of achievement.


    She saved so many people.


    "Congratulations on completing the task, obtaining 270 merit points, 135 strength points and 2700 computer startup points. Congratulations, release a power value immediately. What power will you choose this time?"


    "Keep warm." Lin Wushuang said lazily.


    Fortunately, this time in the water, her water power kept her from feeling cold.


    But not every time you encounter water, you have to consume a lot of power to keep warm.


    "Good!"


    As Ying Shun''s voice slowly disappeared, Lin Wushuang felt warm all over, and his ability value suddenly doubled.


    New abilities have been added, allowing her to directly break through 10 sections of becoming a primary power, and she is about to break through and become an intermediary power.


    Should be blessed!


    it '' s a rewarding trip!


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the rescue team came, the vast rescue began, and the news media began to report this amazing scene.


    It''s so inspiring that the people buried because of the mine accident actually appear in the cave fifty miles away.


    Originally, the reporter planned to interview the adventures along the way, but everyone was tired and no one had the strength to accept the interview.


    Xue Shuo directly arranged a helicopter to take all his men and horses away.


    Other absenteeism was directly taken to the hospital by the rescue team.


    The speed of the helicopter was very fast. In half an hour, everyone arrived at the hotel in Los Angeles. Xue Shuo arranged doctors to check them one by one.


    During the inspection, Xue Shuo''s assistant was reporting what had happened in the past two days.


    "Boss, since the collapse in the mine, I immediately called the police and contacted the rescue team, and also sent our exclusive rescue team for rescue."


    "According to statistics, there are 139 absentees in the mine this time. With the boss and your party of 16, there are 155 in total!"

 Chapter 508

    "After the collapse, after investigation, 42 people were missing and absent from work and 16 investigators!"


    These 16 people happened to be Xue Shuo''s party.


    Bad luck.


    "Now 27 people have been rescued from work and 15 people are missing."


    These 15 people, I''m afraid, have more or less bad luck. The collapse has formed a super large mining accident sophistication, which is reported by the whole American news media, and even concerned by people at home and abroad.


    "We conducted a two-day rescue, but the collapse was inside the mine. We were worried about the second collapse, so the local rescue team refused to go in and asked experts to formulate a plan and estimate the possibility of the second collapse!"


    "We can''t wait, so our people go first. However, the collapse has changed the structure of the mine and increased the difficulty of rescue. Large machinery can''t get in, so we can only dig with our bare hands..." the assistant said, shaking here.


    God knows how he spent the past two days, and Xue Shuo''s family came here one after another, worried about him.


    "The chairman and his wife are already on the coming plane. Just now we have contacted the captain to tell you the news of your rescue." The assistant was relieved again. Fortunately, the boss was still alive and everyone was happy.


    Xue Shuo nodded, "OK, please pick up my parents."


    The assistant replied, "don''t worry, boss, I''m already arranging, and the liability accident identification and prosecution compensation of the mine are already in progress!"


    "Good!"


    He doesn''t have to worry about these things. All the responsibilities that the mine should bear must be borne!


    As well as the collective rights protection of absentees, they will also contribute.


    "Fortunately, we came out by ourselves." When Fang Yi heard this, he was afraid, "when did you dig so many mounds just by manpower?"


    "Fortunately, we stick together and don''t give up." Xue Shuo smiled happily, "everyone is tired. Let''s have a good rest tonight. The food will be delivered to your room. You don''t have to eat it out. "


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the doctor''s examination, the people returned to their rooms to rest.


    But there are three more people in Lin Wushuang''s room.


    "At last we are together." Qiu GE''s heart was blocked and he wanted to say, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, why are there so many people in your space."


    "Yes, do you take them to activities every day?"


    "And the water baby, what''s going on?"


    "Water baby, that''s my subordinate." Lin Wushuang said, "I have to go back to the stream and pick up my subordinates."


    Fortunately, she located it. Just send it directly later.


    "I''ll go. I mean, why is it so magical? Are your subordinates also powers? Lin Wushuang, how powerful you are! I think you are an immortal! "


    "Now that we are so ripe, do you have any long-term fruits and give us some?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Qiu Ge and Dong Wei, stared and said, "where are the permanent fruits? It''s beautiful! "


    He Yan asked, "unparalleled, I saw some people in your portable space. They told me that they were ordinary people..."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Who has such a big mouth?


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also suddenly remembered this thing, "when we sat together to tell stories, we heard that they were originally suicidal people, and then they were saved by your Lin house, so they became your slaves, and then you gave them powers? Is it true? "


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Who has such a big mouth!


    Mu Lingshu: Master, I report it. It''s Le Xin.


    Le Xin: Mu Lingshu, you beat me up!


    Lin Wushuang: Lexin, since it''s your own trouble, you can solve it.


    Lesin:!!!


    Lin Wushuang sighed and said to the three, "yes, you also know that there are powers in this world, so it''s not only me, but also others. Just like in the last game, he Yan was attacked inexplicably. Up to now, we haven''t found who moved his hand!"


    "When I came here, someone came to assassinate me. I chased out and found that the other party also had the shelter of a power. In this way, the world is really dangerous, because I can''t guarantee that those powers are good people! "


    "So I must cultivate my own people. The people in my space are either my friends or the powers I cultivate. The purpose is to protect me and work for me!"


    "However, they are still too weak to be vulnerable to real powers!"


    He Yan suddenly said seriously, "Lin Wushuang, we are your friends, we can protect you and work for you!"


    "Yes!" Dong Wei also said, "every time something happens, you rush in front to protect us. We also want to protect you."


    Qiu Ge clenched his fist, "yes, you Lin unparalleled saved my life, and you saved us this time. Can we protect you next time?"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Split power value is given to you. I want to split power again. Ah, ah, it hurts!


    Lin Wushuang was howling in his heart, and his face remained serious.


    Sure, grid B still wants it.


    "It''s not that easy to become a power. It''s a forced change in physical fitness. You know, there are two kinds of powers in this world, pure power and awakening power. "


    "A pure power person is arrogant about one or even several kinds of power from birth. Whether he himself, his parents or his children in the future, he will be a power person and pass it on from generation to generation. This is a pure blood power person who lives in the first time and space!"


    "The awakened power is the sudden awakening of blood. As I told you, the power in this time and space is basically the awakening of blood. Because of the lack of orthodox guidance, they often advance very slowly, and even don''t talk about the power all their life. "


    "But now, in addition to these two, there is a third kind, the forced power!"


    "Of course, I took the name myself. The so-called coercion is to forcibly change through external factors. It may be that the power person divides the power to ordinary people, or it may simply rely on some kind of medicine to improve. The latter does great harm to the body!"


    "So, what kind of power is your man?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang replied, "split, I split my own power to them."


    "What a split?"


    "After the division, will your own abilities be reduced?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, it''s equivalent to practicing for decades... And this division can be used in another way."


    "What do you say?"


    "Raise gu!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 509

    Qiu Ge shivered, "what, what do you mean? Is that what I understand? "


    "Yes, this is expressly prohibited. The people who created such division skills just wanted to cultivate some loyal slaves, but they didn''t know that they were used by people with intentions, and gradually became a kind of magic." Lin Wushuang deliberately said it was terrible.


    "What will happen?"


    Lin Wushuang crooked his lips and smiled. "For example, if I split my power to you, you will certainly practice later. After all, splitting to you is only an initial value. If you want to become strong, you have to spend a lot of effort to advance!"


    "Then when you become a high-end power, even if you become more powerful than me, your physical power still belongs to me. You are the same as me and obey me!"


    "I can control you anytime, anywhere and let you work for me. Even, I can get all your physical abilities back! After that, you will become a useless waste! "


    Qiu Ge trembled all over and looked at Lin Wushuang. His eyes became a little frightened, "fruit, it''s really terrible!"


    "I see." Dong Wei nodded and said, "if you divided ten at the beginning, when these people cultivate their powers and become powerful, all the hosts will come back, and you will get several times the positive rise!"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "some powers can''t break through in the back and keep standing still. If they do this, they may break through suddenly after they are all collected for decades? It''s not magic. What is it? "


    "It''s really a sorcery. Either the people who control you or absorb all your efforts. No wonder it will be called a sorcery. It''s also correct to say that it is raising insects." He Yan nodded.


    Lin wushuangen said, "so, do you still want to be a power now?"


    "Of course." He Yan nodded without hesitation.


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Isn''t the child afraid?


    He Yan said seriously, "first of all, you also said that the person who invented this was good at first, but it was used by people with intentions. And you, I think you won''t hurt me in this life. Of course, if you want to go back to your power any time, I can give it to you anytime! "


    "After all, I want power not to dominate, but to protect you!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Why is this man talking so warm now?


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also nodded, "yes, we also want to protect you. Of course, we also want to experience the power of a power!"


    Lin Wushuang also wants to persuade, "if you become a power, then more power will come to your door and make a great change in your life. Are you willing to do it?"


    "Of course!"


    Three people speak with one voice!


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help it. "OK, since you all want to be powers, we won''t go to Xiali camp this time. It''s just that you follow me to the portable space for 15 days. I''ll teach you the most basic tuna."


    "When you are closed, your body will not be changed by time, so don''t worry about being 15 years older. After the retreat, I will examine whether your body can withstand receiving powers! "


    "If the body can''t stand it, I won''t give you powers. Because forcibly giving it to you will only make you explode and die! "


    The three nodded without hesitation, "OK, listen to you!"


    Lin Wushuang immediately felt flesh pain. He was about to break through the middle level. Now he returned to before liberation.


    Lesin, you hurry to prepare your Lingquan pill!


    Le Xin: "!!! It''s all my big mouth! I really want to smoke myself! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Wushuang said goodbye to Xue Shuo. The reason was to go back to Xiali camp. The excuse was still the private plane of He Yan''s family.


    Xue Shuo is still busy with the follow-up of the mine, and he didn''t stay with them for a long time. "OK, have a good time. I''m sorry that I didn''t bring you a pleasant trip this time. When I return home, I''ll invite you to dinner and make compensation!"


    "What? I''m sorry." Qiu Ge shook his head and said, "brother Xue, this experience is not experienced by ordinary people. I also thank you for taking care of us all the way. When you return home, it''s time for us to invite you to dinner!"


    "Yes, brother Xue, I really want to say thank you."


    Xue Shuo smiled and waved to them, "well, don''t be polite. Hurry up, or you won''t catch up!"


    Five people waved goodbye to Xue Shuo, and Fang Yi drove them to the airport.


    After arriving at the airport, Lin Wushuang asked Fang Yi to go back, and then took he Yan Dong Weiqiu Ge Xiao B to find an empty place in the airport parking lot and directly transmitted it back to Hairui Galaxy city.


    "I''ll give you an hour to buy what you want to bring into your personal space, and then it will be 15 years for you to go in!"


    "Fifteen years without a mobile phone, no Internet, or even delicious food, you have to think clearly!"


    "We''ve all figured it out." Qiu Ge said with a smile, "I''ll place an order now and buy some takeout. I want a lot of snacks, a lot of convenient and delicious food."


    "I''ll prepare some learning materials. I''m afraid I''ll forget it if I don''t study for 15 years." He Yan said.


    Lin Wushuang: "... Speaking of learning materials, the final exam should come out."


    "Well, I''m out." Dong Wei picked up his mobile phone and was checking his results. "Lin Wushuang was the first, he Yan was the second, I was the third and Qiu Ge was the fourth."


    "I''ll go. I''m the last one!"


    "Come on next time." Dong Wei took his cell phone and called, "go pack your things first. I''ll tell the teacher that we won''t go to Xiali camp."


    Lin Wushuang said to little B at this time, "during this time, you''ll be watching the house at home. If my parents call, they say I''m still working in the United States and it''s inconvenient to answer the phone."


    Little B nodded, "OK."


    "If there is anything you can contact Ying Shun directly, he will tell me."


    "OK!"


    "Buy what you want to eat, or order takeout, but you are responsible for the cleanliness of the home."


    "OK!"


    "Oh, if Wen Han calls, tell him I''m closed and ask him to go to the public welfare company for review during my absence."


    "OK!"


    Lin Wushuang will explain everything he can. Forget what he doesn''t think of. Anyway, Xiao B can contact Ying Shun.


    Everything is ready. Lin Wushuang is ready to open his carry on space, but he didn''t expect Qiu Ge to buy a truck of things directly. It took an hour to deliver them to the door.


    "..." Lin Wushuang looked at the piled up living room and was really helpless. "How many years can you manage what you buy?"


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "anyway, there are many people inside. Everyone eats fast. By the way, little B, I have made 15 lists in a row. I will send a small truck of things every day. You can sign for it, and then contact Lin Wushuang to get the things in!"


    Lin Wushuang was angry, "are you going on vacation!!!"

 Chapter 510

    However, after entering the portable space, Lin Wushuang hit his face.


    Qiu Ge bought a lot of things. The night he came, he brought a rich barbecue to the people in the portable space, which made everyone happy!


    On the contrary, little B who loves to eat noodles outside.


    Then Lin Wushuang closed the door with them.


    Of course, closing the door is also to cultivate self-cultivation and change the physique in the portable space, rather than really staying closed in the room.


    Every day, there are still chefs in Lin''s house to cook all kinds of delicious food.


    Qiu Ge also felt that the mountain in Lin Wushuang''s portable space was very large. He wanted to buy some chickens and ducks to raise. Lin Wushuang had to ask Ying Shun to place an order


    God knows how quickly little B ran away when he received hundreds of chickens and ducks?


    At the beginning, he Yan was still a little excited. In addition to practicing physical fitness with Shen Ling every day, he Yan continued to study by himself.


    He Yan has asked Ying Shun to buy hundreds of learning materials in the space. In the past 15 years, he Yan has taught himself many subjects, the best of which is to study medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine, and learning the pharmacology of the power world with Shen Ling. Lin Wushuang happens to have a large medicine field in his portable space.


    Even in the end, he Yan directly worshipped Shen Ling as his teacher.


    As for Lin Wushuang


    Of course, she won''t waste so much time in the closed door. She just shut herself up for 15 years.


    When he finally came out, he Yanqiu and Dong Wei cried!


    Fifteen years, I haven''t seen you for fifteen years!


    "I''ll go. Shen Ling took you three as disciples?" Lin Wushuang looked at the three people in surprise. Didn''t she just shut up for 15 years? Why has it changed so much.


    Shen Ling looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled, "back to the middle level again."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to talk to him. If it weren''t for the separation of powers, how could she still be a medium-level power?


    It was a wound in her heart to return to three words.


    Then she found that he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei had become a power. She was surprised by this discovery, "Shen Ling, did you divide the power to them?"


    "Well, sort of." Shen Ling replied.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t understand, "what is it?"


    "He Yan is not divided by me. Dong Wei and Qiu Ge are divided by me." Shen Ling said, "I''m back to my peak now. Splitting a little power has little impact on me. In your fifth year of isolation, their physical fitness has reached the point where they can become powers, so I''ll decide to split it."


    "As for He Yan..." Shen Ling smiled. "His power is awakened by himself!"


    Lin Wushuang stared at He Yan, "are you the descendant of a power?"


    "I didn''t expect that I still have such blood." He Yan showed a smile and felt happy from his heart. He can finally be the same as Lin Wushuang.


    "What abilities are you?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    He Yan said, "my power is just healing. It''s commonly known as nanny in the game. I just learned pharmacology with my master. The master said that if I were in the first time and space, I could go down the mountain and practice!"


    This is a very high evaluation. Being able to go down the mountain to practice alone means that the apprentice can graduate.


    "Great!" Lin Wushuang felt that he had missed a lot of things, but he also saved a lot of things.


    "What about Qiu Ge and Dong Wei?"


    Shen Ling said, "according to their physique, I gave Dong Wei flame power and Qiu gebing power. At present, the three of them are all first-class five-stage powers, and they still need a long time to practice and shut up, otherwise it''s still very small to go out!"


    He Yan was stunned. "Master, didn''t you say I could go down the mountain to practice?"


    "That said, it''s because you are a therapist and are popular everywhere, but this is the second time and space, which is different from the first time and space." Shen Ling patted him on the shoulder and said, "just continue to practice."


    "Then..."


    "Well." Lin Wushuang said, "anyway, we still have half a month to make up classes. It''s OK for them to continue to close in this half month."


    "Then you?" He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Qiu Ge said, "in fact, I also want to go out. Although I''ve been outside for 15 days, I''ve been inside for 15 years. I miss my parents a little."


    "I, I want to." Dong Wei also agreed.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "that''s OK. I''ll take you out. I happen to have something to do. After we go out, you go back to see your parents first, and then I''ll take you back and continue to shut up."


    As long as you practice in your personal space, you can maximize your time.


    "In fact, you don''t have to find Lin Wushuang." Shen Ling said, "does it bother Lin Wushuang every time? There are now two exits to carry space. "


    "One is the original exit of the portable space, which is controlled by Lin Wushuang. The second exit is Lin Fu on the seabed. I built this conveyor belt!" When Shen Ling woke up, he destroyed the secret room and set up a portal in Lin''s house.


    This is very convenient for people in and out of the Lin mansion, and there is no space boundary in the Lin mansion.


    Where can I have a look at the underwater world.


    "In this way, I''ll build a portal in your house. Every time you want to close, you''ll come back and close." Shen Ling said, "my portal can only be passed by people I allow. Even if other powers find it, as long as the ability is under me, they can''t get in at all!"


    Let alone in the second space-time, in the first space-time, the peak power can count with one hand.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s right. After school starts, you can also go to your personal space to shut up for one night every night, which can be regarded as half a year."


    "That''s good." Qiu Ge was surprised, "in this way, I can also directly express my shopping to our home, which is also convenient to bring in."


    Lin Wushuang asked Shen Ling, "OK, you can build the portal, but the time should be fast. If you know it by the boundary of space..."


    "Crow mouth, can''t you set a knot for me?"


    "No, I can''t hide your powerful power value by setting up the end array!"


    Shen Ling asked, "then why can Lin''s family?"


    "The Lin mansion was established by Lin Yao in those years. At that time, Lin Yao used the power I gave. How powerful I was at that time." Lin Wushuang sighed, "heroes don''t mention their courage. Forget it. Don''t waste time."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took he Yan and Dong weiqiuge out first, and then the four people went to their room.


    He let Shen Ling out.


    Shen Ling didn''t delay a minute. She immediately released her power and established the portal.


    At first, he could build a portal outside the closed space, and now he can also temporarily and effectively avoid the strangulation of the space boundary.


    Lin Wushuang also knew this, so he came.

 Chapter 511

    The golden light filled the whole room, and a large number of power values poured in for a moment.


    Lin Wushuang felt oppressed and uncomfortable.


    Is this the feeling that the strength is too different?


    I haven''t felt this for many years. It''s really uncomfortable.


    Three minutes later, the golden light disappeared instantly, and the sense of oppression all over the body retreated immediately.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and saw that the portal had been established, and Shen Ling also returned to the carry on space.


    Oh, it''s really fast.


    "I''ll go. This is the portal." Qiu Ge looked at the door on the wall of the living room and thought there was an extra bedroom.


    Dong Wei also smiled. "Behind this wall is Lin Wushuang''s living room, ha ha... It looks like the two rooms are directly connected."


    "No one else can see." He Yan went to the front of the transmission door and stretched out his hand to open the handle on the door. The next second, the strong light stimulated his eyes and forced him to instinctively close his eyes.


    It''s only a few seconds. Open your eyes again, which is in your personal space.


    Next to the wood spirit tree.


    "Hello." Mu Lingshu said hello to He Yan, "I really envy you. You can go in and out casually. I can''t do it. I can only stay here all the time."


    He Yan smiled and turned to look back. The door was behind him.


    After taking two steps, he returned to his home.


    "How convenient." He Yan knew how powerful the portal was after such a personal experience.


    "It''s very convenient. Shen Ling will give you some permissions, as well as me and his son Le Xin. If others want to enter from here, they must get his permission." Lin Wushuang said, "OK. Now the portal is better. Hurry to do your own business. I have to go home first. "


    I haven''t seen my parents all summer. Lin Wushuang misses it a little.


    "I''ll come with you." He Yan opened his mouth and said to Lin Wushuang. In fact, he really experienced the feeling he hadn''t seen for 15 years. He just wanted to see him. He didn''t want to separate.


    "Don''t you go home and see your parents?" Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "it''s been fifteen years for you."


    "Yes." He Yan smiled. His family and Lin were unparalleled. He wanted to get, "are you going back to the countryside for a few days?"


    Lin Wushuang calculated, "how can it take a week? After all, it''s summer vacation. I have to accompany them."


    "Then go back first and I''ll come to you in two days." He Yan said.


    "Don''t bother." Lin Wushuang replied, "I go back to the portable space to practice every night. We just want to see each other in the portable space."


    He Yan: "... That''s different."


    One night outside, the portable space is half a year. Lin Wushuang is closed for half a year. He can''t see it if he wants to see it.


    It''s better to accompany Lin Wushuang during the day and return to the portable space at night. In this way, I''ll see you in half a year.


    Lin Wushuang: "... It''s up to you."


    "I won''t be with you. I''ll go home and have a look first, and then I''ll go straight back to my personal space to practice. I won''t waste my time during the day." Chugo said that he was a power now, and he had to be stronger.


    "Me too." Dong Wei nodded.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll go back first." Lin Wushuang turned back to his home, took a bath, and then called fan Xueer.


    After receiving Lin Wushuang''s call, fan Xueer complained and agreed to go to Xiali camp together. Lin Wushuang stood them up.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and apologized and promised to invite fan Xueer to dinner after school.


    Then he asked Wen Han about his situation. Wen Han said that he had several cases in hand recently. He was very busy, but he took time to go to a public welfare company. Everything was running normally.


    As for Tang Wei, he still didn''t show his feet.


    Lin Wushuang also told Wen Han that Zheng Xu contacted her twice, but they were all some daily situations in the organization. Up to now, he hasn''t seen the legendary Dr. Li.


    After dealing with these, Lin Wushuang felt free.


    It''s time to have a good rest.


    Lying in bed, he called his parents. Lin''s father and mother were very happy to receive their daughter''s call. Both of them gathered together to talk in front of the phone.


    Father Lin said, "unparalleled, is your Xiali camp coming to an end? This overseas telephone is very expensive. "


    "Mom and Dad, I''ve come back. I''m going to go back to the countryside to find you tomorrow. How are you recently?" Lin Wushuang said.


    "Ah, really, unparalleled. You''re coming back. Mom will make you soy sauce ribs." Lin''s mother cried out with joy.


    Dad Lin also smiled, "that''s unparalleled. Will dad pick you up tomorrow?"


    "No, little B is driving. I don''t need to pick him up. It''s you. What do you need to buy? I went to the supermarket to buy it together in the evening." Lin Wushuang said.


    Lin Ma directly took the phone and said, "yes, unparalleled. Mom really wants to buy something. Take a note."


    "Mom, tell me, I remember." Lin Wushuang smiled. Her memory is powerful.


    "That''s OK, mom said......" Mom Lin said a lot like the name of the dish. Some of them eat hot pot ingredients and hot pot bottom materials. It seems that my parents are greedy.


    Then there are some personal items. The brand that Lin Ma likes can''t be bought in the countryside.


    Then there are some skin care products, which are still brands that Lin Ma can''t buy in the countryside.


    Finally, Lin''s mother asked Lin Wushuang to buy some skin care products for Lin''s father. She said that he looked older than before and had to be maintained every day when he was exposed to the sun and rain on the farm.


    Lin''s father opposes this. He thinks that men are already forty. What else should they maintain.


    But Lin Ma denied, "don''t be careless. I don''t want to walk outside in a few years. People say you are an unparalleled Grandpa."


    Lin Wushuang smiled directly. Lin''s mother was so interesting that she directly killed Lin''s father.


    Finally, father Lin told Lin Wushuang about Lin Qiming.


    It is said that after Lin Qiming came out of the detention center, he still began to sell boxed meals. He is still the construction site. However, he takes 100 meals and accepts 50 at most. It is really not a threat to others, so other stall operators are not picking on him.


    Every morning, Lin Qiming sells soybean milk steamed buns, steamed buns and millet porridge, and sells boxed lunch at noon and evening. His business is great, and his daily income is more than 1000 yuan.


    In the evening, I went to the night market to sell ice powder. This 78 month happened to be the hottest time for ice powder. In addition, he gave me enough materials. Everyone likes to buy it.


    Every day I made a plate full of ice powder and a pot of burning fairy grass. Together, I can sell 50 or 60 copies and earn about 200 at night.


    Business is getting better and better, and naturally it is getting busier and busier.


    Xu Jiao also resigned to help Lin Qiming wash vegetables and cook at home. In order to improve his business, Lin Qiming also stayed up late every night to learn cooking, how to rub ice powder and so on.


    In this way, the daily profit is about 1000, and the income is 30000 a month, which is much better than before!

 Chapter 512

    Lin Wushuang said, "isn''t that good?"


    "It''s very good. Your uncle is relieved now. He smiled when he called him." Father Lin continued, "Lin Qiming suddenly became sensible. He got up at 4 o''clock in the morning and began to steam steamed buns, steamed buns, soymilk and millet porridge. Your aunt helped him."


    "Then at 5:30 in the morning, your aunt and Lin Qiming go out to sell breakfast. This speed is very fast. The workers start the morning shift at 6:30 in the morning. At this time, they can go home when they are almost sold out."


    "After returning home, she continued to prepare lunch. Then Xu Pingping got up around 9 o''clock and helped do some simple things, such as peeling garlic, folding vegetables, washing rice and cooking. At 11:30 noon, she had to start to sell. After noon, the class poured out, and 100 copies were sold out quickly. Lin Qiming cleaned up and went home at 12:30 at the latest."


    "After going home, the family eats, then goes to bed, and gets up at 2:30 p.m. to prepare dinner. At this time, your aunt has to rub ice powder and cook fairy grass to sell at night."


    "Go out at 5:30 p.m. and sell it all at 6:30 p.m. then pack up and go home. In the evening, Xu Pingping and Lin Qiming go out to sell ice powder and burn fairy grass. When they are sold out, they go home."


    "In the evening, your aunt kneads noodles at home and steams them the next morning. Unparalleled, you don''t know. I''m surprised when I hear this. I think they can stick to it. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s really hard, but I don''t have time. My body is exercising every day, and the food is not bad. It''s different every day. The nutrition collocation is very good, and my body can be healthier."


    "Yes." Lin dad smiled. "Your uncle said that he is the one who earns the least in the whole family. If Lin Qiming has more orders, he will come back to help. The whole family will do this. When they save some money to buy a facade, it will be easier to ask two workers."


    "There''s hope, there''s motivation. It''s not in vain. I''ve done so much. Well, Dad won''t say it. I''ve gone shopping and will go home early tomorrow morning." Lin Wushuang said goodbye to Lin''s father and hung up his cell phone.


    Then I packed up and got ready to go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, how much do you earn a day?" Xu Pingping''s mother came to Lin Qiming''s house to see her daughter. Seeing that the family were busy in the kitchen, she asked.


    Xu Pingping was peeling garlic and asked her mother to help peel it. "Well, I made a total of thirteen yesterday. During this period, it added up to about fifteen thousand. Almost this month''s mortgage is enough."


    Lin Qiming has been sold for half a month since he came out of the detention center.


    Xu Pingping''s mother''s eyes lit up. Her income was 1000 a day, 30000 a month. There were more than 10000 left after removing the mortgage.


    She asked again, "who are you in charge of the money?"


    "Lin Qiming is fucking in charge of the money." Xu Pingping said.


    Her mother was unhappy, "how can you let her mother manage the money? You should manage the money! You silly girl! "


    "Didn''t I go out to sell boxed lunch? It''s too early in the morning and there are too many at noon and at night. I can''t make gravity, so I take care of the money. However, Lin Qiming has made an account book every day. I have to read the account book every day. I know how much money I make. " Xu Pingping is not the loser. She has already planned it.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Now the money is in Lin Qiming''s mother''s place, but I know how much. It''s equivalent to that I''m an accountant and Lin Qiming''s mother is a cashier. She can look at the money, but she can''t spend it!" Xu Pingping said confidently.


    "Anyway, after a month, remove the mortgage, and then divide it among three people. Her mother can divide it by 2000 at most." Xu Pingping smiled. The rest of the money was hers.


    She can buy bags and skin care products again.


    Xu Pingping''s mother was satisfied and said, "well, it''s good. It''s my daughter!"


    ¡­¡­


    At 6:00 the next morning, Lin Wushuang drove to his hometown with Xiao B. when he went out, Lin Wushuang made a detour to the place where Lin Qiming sold breakfast and deliberately bought two steamed stuffed buns.


    "That''s good. The steamed stuffed bun tastes delicious." Lin Wushuang took a bite and thought it was really delicious.


    I didn''t expect Lin Qiming''s talent to be a cook.


    Lin Qiming didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to come to take care of the voice and want to talk to her, but he was too busy, "Wushuang, where are you going? So early. "


    "I''ll go back to the country." Lin Wushuang bought two more for Xiao B. he had planned to have one for each person, but Xiao B stuttered directly.


    This palm sized steamed stuffed bun is not enough to eat. She underestimated little B.


    "OK, you''re busy. I''m looking for you when I come back." Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Qiming. He was too busy to pull away, so he didn''t spend it here. He turned and left.


    "Well, hey, unparalleled, why did you give the money when you came back?" Lin Qiming was so busy that he remembered that Lin Wushuang came to buy steamed stuffed buns and should give her free.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang scanned the QR code directly.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. The man was really much more mature after he got married. He was really much better than before. "Why don''t I eat the steamed stuffed bun you worked hard to make? Come on, you can be a master only if you eat bitterly. It''s all right now. Life will be better and better in the future."


    Lin Qiming smiled at Lin Wushuang and waved goodbye.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang came here to show off in the morning." Xu Jiao is not satisfied with Lin Wushuang. In fact, she has always wondered how the Lin Xiangyang family became rich?


    I thought I was too poor to live in the countryside. What happened?


    People actually set up such a big farm and gave Lin Wushuang a Mercedes Benz. It''s really envious.


    This man is more popular than others.


    Lin Qiming has been selling steamed stuffed buns and millet porridge. He has no time to pay attention to his mother. "Hey, people come to take care of the business with good intentions. How can you say that people come to show off? If you want to show off, don''t come at noon or at night? Who gets up so early to show off? "


    Lin Qiming is grateful to Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang came up with the idea of selling boxed lunch, and some of the purchased materials will be sent to the second uncle farm, which is one-third cheaper than the outside, which has saved him a lot of costs.


    Besides, they still live in the second uncle''s house. After their own accident, Lin Wushuang came to help.


    People''s hearts are flesh long. He knew how bastards were before. Lin Wushuang is his sister and he is a brother who doesn''t take responsibility. "Mom, don''t say a word and give people change quickly!"


    "Hey, I''m changing now. Don''t interrupt. I''m wrong... I didn''t say anything." Xu Jiao is busy calculating the money. She really has no time to scold Lin Wushuang.


    Anyway, she just can''t see the second uncle''s family!

 Chapter 513

    Little B drove steadily and slowly. He arrived in the countryside in an hour and a half.


    It was still 7:30 in the morning, but the country people got up early and the farm began to work long ago.


    "Unparalleled!" Lin Ma knew that Lin Wushuang was coming back today, so she deliberately waited at home. When she heard the sound of the car, she was very excited and ran out of the house.


    "Mom." Lin Wushuang also got out of the car and was directly hugged by Lin ma.


    "Oh, my daughter, my mother misses you." Lin Ma held Lin Wushuang tightly, as if she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Mom, I bought you everything you want. Come on."


    The trunk of Lin Wu''s doubles car was full of things. "I also bought a lot of materials for making ice moon cakes. The Mid Autumn Festival is coming next month. I think you must give you gifts."


    "Silly boy, the Mid Autumn Festival is two months away. It''s August of the lunar calendar." Lin Ma can''t laugh or cry.


    Little B also got out of the car, said hello to Lin Ma, and began to help carry things.


    Mrs. Lin thanked, "little B, thank you for your usual care. What do you like to eat? I''ll cook it for you at noon. "


    Little B smiled and said,


    "I just like meat."


    "That''s no problem, enough meat!"


    Lin Wushuang also carried these things home, "Hey, there are still two months, but it doesn''t matter. Mom, I''ll teach you now, and you can do it later."


    "When will it be your turn to teach me?" Lin Ma smiled and said, "my family can cook by ourselves?"


    "In fact, I just want to show off that it''s very simple to make this ice moon cake. You must be able to do it at a glance." Lin Wushuang took Lin''s mother to the kitchen after he moved almost everything.


    "Come on, mom, let me tell you the plan first. This is the ice skin ready mixed powder I bought. I don''t know what glutinous rice is mixed with sticky rice flour. I just reduce a lot of processes and mix it directly with one-to-one boiled water. That''s it..."


    Lin Wushuang took 500ml of boiled water from the water dispenser and directly put 500g of ice skin premixed powder.


    Because it''s very hot, we use a scraper to stir it until it becomes a ball. "Nuo, in this way, we can eat it directly. First, we wrap it with plastic wrap and freeze it in the refrigerator for 20 minutes. Then we''ll make it sink."


    "I also bought it ready-made, low sugar red beans, mung beans, purple potato potato, black sesame seed lotus paste, and this egg yolk. Mom, you can give it all to the frozen refrigerator later. 500g without a bag. Eat it early when you open it."


    "Let''s make the filling of salted egg yolk today. The egg yolk is matched with the lotus paste..." Lin Wushuang took Lin''s mother to make moon cakes on a whim.


    And Lin Ma learned to do these things with her daughter for the first time.


    Lin Wushuang said, "take 15 grams of lotus paste first. I specially bought an electronic scale. After determining the number of grams, I knead it into a ball, then poke a hole with my finger, put the egg yolk in, and then knead it into a ball. In this way... 500 grams of lotus paste stuffing can make 33 balls."


    "Just right, my ice skin can also make about 35." Lin Wushuang began to knead the ball with Lin ma. As soon as they came back, they chatted together in the kitchen.


    I''m afraid others don''t believe it. This ice moon cake was seen in Lin Wushuang''s video yesterday. She bought it because she thought it was fun. It''s also the only dessert she can make.


    But it ruined her.


    "When the stuffing is ready, take out the crust just now. Because there are some sticky hands, you have to wear gloves and use it with cooked powder. In fact, it is the same step as Mom and you rolling noodles in the kitchen. Take 25g crust, flatten it and wrap the stuffing... Anyway, I don''t wrap it very well... Yes, yes, mom, you wrap it like this. She is worthy of being a professional cook!" Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Ma''s skillful hands and couldn''t help praising them.


    "The last step is to insert these balls into the mold. Just press it like this, and the ice skin moon cake will be fine!" Lin Wushuang took the prepared moon cakes to Lin Ma, "promise, mom, do you look good?"


    "That''s nice." Lin Ma''s eyes lit up. Although she cooks well, she can''t make dessert, let alone moon cakes.


    This year''s Mid Autumn Festival is the first Mid Autumn Festival on the farm. Originally, father Lin discussed with her the standard of 100 per person to buy moon cakes and send them to the employees.


    Now it seems that Lin Wushuang has saved her a lot of money!


    "Mom, I bought a total of ten mold prints here. You can use whatever mold you want, and then there are the packaging of moon cakes. There are moon cake holders in each package and a sealing machine. Put the prepared moon cakes in and freeze them in the refrigerator for one night. It tastes best."


    "There''s also a big gift box. I bought 100 copies. I don''t know if it''s enough. I''m buying it... It''s more expensive than the moon cake itself, but is it a holiday?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "but this is a handmade moon cake, so you have to tell everyone that you''d better eat it in a week, and you must freeze it in the refrigerator."


    "Well, mom knows." Lin Ma looked at the packaged moon cakes and put them in the small box bought by Lin Wushuang. There can be eight in each box, which is very beautiful.


    On the market, I''m afraid it will sell for hundreds of yuan.


    "By the way, there are some Matcha powder and cocoa powder. When making ice skin, you can add them. In this way, there are many kinds of colors and they are also beautiful." Lin Wushuang followed Lin Ma to make 33 ice moon cakes, seal them, and then put them into the refrigerator for freezing.


    "You can take it out and taste it later. It''s cheap. You can also send some red envelopes to employees for the holidays." When Lin Wushuang bought this, he thought that Lin''s parents would buy moon cakes for the workers.


    But the moon cakes on the market are cheap and not delicious. They are delicious and expensive. It''s better to make them yourself.


    And more sincere.


    And other gifts, such as rice, oil and eggs, are not lacking in the countryside. If you send some small red envelopes, maybe everyone will be very happy.


    Lin Ma asked, "unparalleled think, how many red envelopes should be sent."


    "We can''t do more. It''s not the year-end bonus for the new year. People in the city usually start with 200, or directly shopping rolls. In the countryside... Let''s send a box of moon cakes and 120 quick red envelopes."


    120 means red moon, auspicious.


    "Good!" Lin Ma nodded, "originally, I planned to buy moon cakes at the standard of 100 per person with your father. These days, your father bought all kinds of moon cakes and came back to try them. He found that they were not very delicious."


    "Moon cakes are high in sugar and heat. It''s better to eat less. But during the festival, there must be moon cakes, so the ice covered moon cakes I bought are very suitable. The process is simple and the fillings are low in sugar."


    Lin''s mother was very pleased. "You''re still considerate."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Mom, you are unkind. Just now you laughed at me for preparing early. As a result, you and your father are already preparing."

 Chapter 514

    Hearing that Lin Wushuang came back, Lin''s father ran back in the special battery car of the farm and said with a smile, "Wushuang, you''re back."


    "Hey, Dad... Why are you so black?" Lin Wushuang was shocked when he saw Lin''s father. No wonder Lin''s mother wanted Lin''s father to protect his skin.


    It was only in July that Lin''s father actually tanned for several degrees. In addition, he didn''t care much about skin care. His skin turned black. He also got some spots. In some places, his skin was red and peeling. He looked really ten years old.


    In the past, Lin''s father worked in the office. The wind couldn''t blow, the rain couldn''t hit, and the sun couldn''t shine. His skin was naturally more delicate.


    But now in the face of the sun and rain, the skin can''t stand it and grows old quickly.


    "There''s nothing I can do about the sun. It''s nothing for men to bask in. You see, the big guys are basking in the ground." Dad Lin really doesn''t care. After all, he''s not young. What does he care about his face?


    Lin came out with a skin care product and gave it to Lin ma. "Mom, after letting dad take a bath in the evening, use this aloe vera for twenty minutes, then wash it off, and apply this repair mask, so I want to use it for a week. The skin has improved and used for another."


    "OK." Lin Ma picked it up directly.


    Father Lin shouted, "Hey, what skin care products do men use!"


    "Do men have no skin? My mother is right. If you ignore your own skin and walk on the road later, people will think you are my grandfather... "Lin Wushuang excites Lin''s father," and he Yanqiu, Dong Wei, who doesn''t use skin care products? You go to their home to see, people''s use of things is not less than girls, what cleansing cream, toner, lotion, morning cream, eye cream essence mask, there are! "


    "I''m not a mother, either? Skin care products are not the patent of women, and men have to use them! " Lin Wushuang said, "it''s settled. I don''t want more grandfathers."


    Dad Lin: "..." it''s really embarrassing.


    "Well, Mr. Lin, actually I use it too." Little B couldn''t help opening his mouth, "I''m sure I care about my skin. It''s not to please others, but also to make myself look good. Everyone has a heart for beauty. You don''t have to be hypocritical."


    "I......" people of Lin''s age really don''t care much about skin care.


    "Don''t you feel oily in summer? Why don''t you feel your face in winter? Don''t you feel pain after being exposed to the sun? Skin care is also to repair the skin. " Little B talks about this, but there are a lot of them. "I can use a lot of skin care products, and this society is too unfair to men. Women have more skin care products, but men have less... But this is the current social situation, and advertising endorsements are basically women..."


    "But those skin care products can be used by both men and women, so I also buy those brands, such as small black bottles, small red bottles and ladies'' clothes. I''m using them. Look at my skin now, very good."


    Dad Lin: "..." he really can''t see it.


    It attracted Lin Ma''s attention, "Hey, really, little B, I found that your skin is so good. There are no blackheads and acne, and you can''t see the pores. My God, your skin is so good. What do you use..."


    So little B happily followed Lin Ma to communicate.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged at Lin''s father and said, "see, Dad, if you become ugly, even my mother despises you!"


    Father Lin is suffering. Is this still a sweet little cotton padded jacket? How come he was so angry that he stamped his feet and said, "I''ll just use it at night!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "You''d better wear a hat when you go out to work. Look at the villagers, everyone has a hat!"


    "Well, I see!"


    After persuading Lin''s father, Lin Wushuang played with Lin''s mother at home and helped Lin''s mother at noon. After it was cool in the evening, he followed Lin''s father to the ground.


    "Peerless, you see, Dad''s rice is rising well." Lin''s father took Lin wushuangdao to the field to see, "these hundreds of acres are rice, which took a lot of effort."


    "Here is a watermelon field. There are not many kinds. Just these three mu of land, several watermelon dealers came and sold them cheaply." Father Lin said, "I didn''t know until I planted the land. In the past, the farmers in the field sold up to 2-30 cents a kilogram of watermelon for 2 yuan. So... Although vegetables and fruits are expensive now, how many layers of profits are actually involved."


    "Watermelon dealers spend 3 cents to buy it back and sell it to the market. They sell it at 8 cents per kilogram, of which only 2 cents profit and 5 cents freight money!"


    "Then the market is selling it to other small vendors at a price of about 1.20 cents per kilogram. Small vendors are selling it at a price of 1.5 cents per kilogram, and some may be 2 yuan..."


    Lin Wushuang said, "so it seems that farmers don''t earn as much as other traders."


    "This is for sure. If you meet some small vendors and drive over to buy by yourself, you can earn more." Lin dad sighed, "so unparalleled, dad has an idea."


    "What do you think?"


    "Why don''t we try live selling!" Father Lin said, "you see, we have watermelon, walnuts and oranges. Although there are not many of them, the villagers also have their own fruit forests. They all plant trees for generations and have a lot of them... If we sell watermelon directly, take watermelon for example. We sell it for 50 cents a kilo and earn more than the dealers buy, so that the sellers can buy watermelon cheaply, can''t we?"


    Lin Wushuang had to pour cold water on him, "Dad, did you calculate your freight? When you sell this, you have to calculate the express fee. A watermelon has at least 5 kilograms. The express fee is 10 yuan. You sell 50 cents. The express fee is not enough! "


    Lin Wushuang said 10 yuan casually. Unless there are many lists and the price can be negotiated, it is far more than 10 yuan for express delivery.


    "Ah..." Dad Lin really didn''t expect that there was an express fee. Yes, people had to pay for the freight when they bought it themselves. Why didn''t he expect it?


    "Well, I''ll talk to the express company. If the price is appropriate, I''ll sell one yuan a kilo, which is cheaper than two yuan a kilo outside."


    "Unless you reduce the express to 5 cents per kilogram, you can still earn 5 cents in 1 yuan, otherwise you will lose money!" Lin Wushuang continued to pour Lin''s father''s cold water, "don''t you invite workers to farm? Don''t you give money? Does watermelon not fertilize? Fifty cents, where does the profit come from? "


    Father Lin: "


    Lin Wushuang added, "and there are so many live goods on the market. Who will buy it from you! The express is broken on the way, and you still pay for it. You should calculate the profit clearly. Otherwise, you can plant the land honestly. Since watermelon doesn''t make money, it won''t be planted next year... "


    Father Lin: "


    This little cotton padded jacket is becoming more and more unkind!

 Chapter 515

    Lin Wushuang took Lin dad home after breaking his idea that he was going to broadcast live.


    "Dad, this is the ice moon cake made by my mother and me. Try it." Lin Wushuang shows off, takes out the ice moon cakes in the refrigerator and gives them to Lin dad like a treasure.


    Lin''s father didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother even made moon cakes. He was surprised, "yes, you actually made moon cakes. Well, it''s delicious. It''s better than those traditional moon cakes!"


    "In fact, there are delicious traditional moon cakes." Lin Wushuang said, "but I''m tired of eating, so now I like some new patterns, such as flow heart moon cakes and ice cream moon cakes. Anyway, the price is not cheap!"


    "This is delicious. Let''s send this this year." Lin''s father ate one at a time and was stopped by Lin Wushuang when he was ready to eat another.


    "Don''t eat too much at one time. Just eat one. You can take it out and give it to everyone tomorrow. You can''t put it away for a long time." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "when the Mid Autumn Festival is coming, you can invite everyone to make moon cakes with your mother. Look, how meaningful it is to eat your own moon cakes, and the materials are from you. I also want to be sent by you. How good it is."


    "That''s a good idea." Father Lin nodded, "our family is unparalleled. It''s really smart."


    "That''s necessary. This is my precious daughter. Well, come and help me. I made roast fish in the evening!" Lin''s mother yelled at Lin''s father in the kitchen.


    As a result, little B ran faster than anyone. "I''ve heard the smell for a long time. The roast fish is so delicious."


    "It smells good. Just eat more." Father Lin said proudly, "this is the fish raised in our fish pond. In order to make roast fish, your mother bought an oven. It tastes very good. It''s much better than the outside."


    "No wonder it smells so good." Little B was greedy, "what kind of fish is this?"


    "A grass carp, a Guizhou fish." Lin Ma came out of the kitchen, wiped her hands and said, "peerless didn''t eat much fish when she was a child, but she was afraid of being stuck by fish spines. Later, we bought some fish without spines, and she fell in love with it. However, it tastes great to make roast fish."


    Lin Ma also made some roast chicken wings and fried some dishes.


    Lin Wushuang sat down and directly moved his chopsticks. He took a bite of roast fish. "Well, it''s delicious."


    Father Lin smiled, "your mother''s craft is good. Our father and daughter are really lucky."


    "Go, keep a low profile." Lin''s mother was embarrassed to be praised. She said to Lin Wushuang, "wushuangming will accompany her mother to the market in the morning and buy some vegetables to eat hot pot. We''ll have hot pot at noon."


    "Good!" What Lin Wushuang bought today is hot pot soup and some frozen dishes, such as fat cattle, mutton, shrimp and duck intestines.


    There aren''t many of these in the town. It''s hard to get together every time. It''s easy to buy some vegetable seasonings.


    "Someone is coming outside." When little B heard someone knocking at the door, he immediately ran out to open the gate of the yard and found that it was a fellow countryman.


    "It''s the village head." Lin''s father came out to meet him and said to the village head, "Uncle Li, have dinner. Come in and eat together."


    "Oh, yes, yes." The country people are simple and polite. Village head Li went in directly and said to father Lin, "I have something to tell you. I''ll have a light meal by the way. Thank you."


    Lin Ma took out the dishes and chopsticks and handed them to the village head, "thank you. They are all from the villagers. Eat whatever you like."


    The village head took a bite of roast fish and immediately praised, "Hey, it''s delicious. Ha ha... Sister Wu''s craft is good. Hey, you''re unparalleled."


    Lin Wushuang was eating fish. When he heard the village head calling himself, he looked up and said, "yes, I''m Lin Wushuang."


    Lin Ma said, "matchless, call grandpa Li."


    "Grandpa Li."


    "Hey, I saw unparalleled, but a beautiful little sister during the last Chinese New Year. I came to your house today and wanted unparalleled help." Said the village head.


    Lin Wushuang was curious, "looking for me? What can I do for you? "


    "Well, my granddaughter passed the examination of Qingcheng No. 7 middle school this year. We will send her to school at the end of August."


    Father Lin immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "ah, it turns out that Tingting wants to study in No. 7 middle school. It''s very good. We''re the second year of senior high school. We can take care of it!"


    "Yes, I just came to ask unparalleled to help take care of my granddaughter. The family is far away from there. We have to arrange accommodation for her. It is estimated that she doesn''t come back on weekends. We will be worried about this child''s first trip, but we can rest assured that unparalleled is here!"


    If you can''t find anyone, you can contact Lin Wushuang for help. It''s also the so-called active contact.


    If you encounter anything over there, you can also ask Lin Wushuang for help.


    This is what Chinese people like to say about helping each other.


    "That''s no problem." Lin Wushuang agreed, "it''s not difficult. Since it''s from a school, my younger sister, and your granddaughter, the village head''s grandfather, I''ll help if I can."


    Village head Li came here today for this matter. Seeing Lin Wushuang''s promise, he smiled, "that''s good, that''s good. We all know that Wushuang is the first in the country. You''re going to participate in the global competition soon."


    "Well, I''ll go next semester." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    "So my granddaughter takes you as her idol and likes you very much, but she''s at her grandmother''s house these days, or she''ll come to you!"


    "Nothing, there are opportunities!"


    After that, everyone chatted while eating. Father Lin also took out his home wine to drink with Xiao B and the village head.


    After dinner, Lin''s father was a little drunk, but he always shouted to send the village head home. Lin Wushuang had no choice but to let Xiao B go with him.


    Then Lin Wushuang followed Lin Ma to clean up the house.


    Lin Ma complained, "after your father came to the countryside, he especially liked to drink with everyone. He didn''t drink much at home before. As a result, in the countryside, those men were tired of doing farm work all day and wanted to drink. Your father drank with him. Over time, their addiction to alcohol became more and more serious!"


    "Then you still have to persuade him to drink less. You can''t drink wine every day." Drinking every day becomes paralyzed by wine, which is bad for your health.


    Lin Ma sighed, "can I move him? The other villagers also advised him to drink. Really, I''m so angry. "


    "My father used to eat and drink with people outside our family in the city. Coming here liberated his nature... You see, you said you wouldn''t let him drink. You didn''t give him all kinds of fruit wine. I heard that he made wine this year!"


    Lin Ma sighed, "I''m not afraid he''ll buy some fake wine outside and come back to drink. There are many fake goods in this town. Those unscrupulous businessmen come to cheat the villagers. It''s hateful!"

 Chapter 516

    The house was full of warmth. Lin Wushuang put the washed dishes and chopsticks in the cabinet and said with a smile, "my father was spoiled by your mother. You can''t spoil him like this in the future."


    Lin Ma smiled, "I spoil you, not your father."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wushuang laughed. If you really want to stay with your parents, just be an ordinary person.


    "By the way, your birthday is coming. How are you going to spend it?" Lin Ma always remembered, "your birthday is earlier than the Mid Autumn Festival National Day. After your birthday, you''ll be 17."


    "My birthday?" Lin Wushuang really hasn''t had a birthday for many years. After all, long live her in the first time and space, and she has been closed for many years. Where do you remember her birthday?


    "Aren''t you going to forget yourself? Your birthday is August 23, just next month. " Lin Ma said, "there''s another month. Think about how to live."


    "Just stay with you. I''m not a 70-year-old or 80 year-old. I want to congratulate you. " Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand to hold Lin Ma and said Jiao.


    "Is there anything you want to eat?"


    "Yes, as long as it''s made by mom, I want to eat... Let me see, ha, August 23 this year... It''s just Sunday. I''ll be back on Friday, so you don''t have to come to Qingcheng." Make up classes next month, only on weekends.


    Lin Ma nodded, "well, then mom will learn to make a cake and make you a birthday cake, okay?"


    "Good!"


    The mother and daughter took a hand to clean up the kitchen. Lin Wushuang volunteered to drag the floor of the living room, but she rarely did these things. She despised them before and now she doesn''t need to come, "Mom, I''ll buy you a floor sweeping robot online, so I don''t have to sweep it every day."


    "No!" Lin Ma refused, "that thing can''t be used here. The sun is too big. Your father won''t let me help in the field, so he let me stay at home. I''m bored and do cleaning."


    On hearing this, Lin Wushuang also gave up the plan, "OK, cleaning is also exercise."


    "Yes, the sun is really too big this summer. I don''t want to go out. I toss around at home, raise flowers, do cleaning, and then learn some cooking. I plan to learn pastries next."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang smiled, "mom is really capable!"


    [something happened!]


    Ying Shun''s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Wushuang''s ear. Lin Wushuang was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Shun seldom talks to her so seriously.


    [there''s news from little B. on their way back to the village head, they encountered a car accident, the car ran over your father directly, the village head was hit and flew, and little B stood on the edge and picked up his life...]


    Lin Wushuang''s face immediately changed, "how''s my father now?"


    Ying Shun was silent.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly got up and said in a deep voice, "lead the way."


    "Matchless, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Wushuang''s face suddenly wrong, Lin Ma quickly asked.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have time to explain. He took Lin''s mother and walked out, "Mom, something happened to my father!"


    "What?" Lin Ma was startled, "what''s the matter? How do you know? "


    It seems that no one called Lin Wushuang just now.


    "I''ll come back and explain to you." Lin Wushuang and his mother got on the electric sightseeing bus parked in the yard and ran directly to the path outside.


    Ten minutes later, led by Ying Shun, they found them on a rural road.


    "Dad..."


    Lin Wushuang stopped the car and hobbled over with Lin ma.


    The front of a small car was damaged and stopped on the road. The cab door was opened. The people inside were already gone.


    "Boss, aunt..." little B is still bleeding on his forehead, but he doesn''t have air control himself at this time. He quickly handed Lin''s father over to Lin Wushuang. "Uncle''s injury is unclear. You''d better have a psychological preparation. I''ll go and see the village head over there."


    Lin Wushuang took Lin''s father and immediately checked his injury. His heart became colder and colder.


    When Lin Ma saw Lin''s father lying in a pool of blood, she ran away and shouted, "how could this happen? Why is that? It was fine just now... Ah... Ambulance, call an ambulance quickly! "


    Little B replied, "Auntie, I''ve called, but it takes half an hour to come from the ambulance in the town health center..."


    Moreover, the town''s health center may not be able to do anything about such an injury.


    "Lin Xiangyang... You can''t have anything. You can''t leave me alone... Lin Xiangyang, you big bastard, don''t scare me!"


    Lin''s mother''s sad cry is still in her ears. She was fine just now. Why is it like this now?


    No one can accept it.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, dad is still saved!" Lin Wushuang comforts Lin''s mother when she is free. As long as she has one breath, she can''t live without her!


    "Is there any way?" Lin Ma heard this as if she had heard hope.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t manage so much. He quickly fed Le Xin''s vitality pill to Lin''s father, and then quickly entered the portable space to pull He Yan out.


    Lin Ma watched Lin Wushuang shine up and down, disappear, appear again, and there was another person around her!


    "This!" Lin Ma''s eyes widened and she couldn''t understand for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang pulled himself out, but when he saw Lin''s father in a pool of blood, he immediately understood, "give it to me."


    He is a doctor power. He specializes in medicine. Lin Wushuang is not as good as him in treatment.


    He Yan took a deep breath and began to heal. He squatted in front of Lin''s father and moved his hands slowly from beginning to end. Everywhere he went, he was magically cured.


    Lin Wushuang was just free now. He turned back and asked Lin Ma, "Mom, did I give you the jade pendant?"


    "Your father took a bath yesterday and forgot to take it with him..." answered Lin ma.


    Lin Wushuang was angry. "Don''t take it down when you take a bath and sleep in the future. That thing can protect you three times."


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Lin Ma looked at Lin Wushuang and wanted to ask what was going on, but she also knew that this place was not the time to talk, so she put up with it.


    Lin Wushuang got up and went to see the village head next to him. The village head was knocked out and fell into the rice field.


    Little B fished him up for the first time, so he didn''t drown. Instead, he saved a village head in the paddy field, only with some fractures and skin injuries.


    Lin Wushuang took out two pills and handed them to Xiao B, "one for you, one for the village head..."


    The medicine she gave was only for internal injury and life-saving, but could not treat his fracture.


    After all, if Lin''s father and the village head had nothing to do with such a big car accident, it wouldn''t make sense.

 Chapter 517

    He Yan spent ten minutes to repair the injured internal organs of Lin''s father. With the help of Le Xin''s aura pill, the recovery speed was greatly improved.


    Soon, the shocking wounds on father Lin''s body were closing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.


    Lin Ma looked at all this and shouted magic.


    The next second, father Lin slowly opened his eyes and saw his wife and daughter in front of him, "Wan Wan... Unparalleled... I, this is..."


    "Dad, you were hit by a car." Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "OK, don''t talk now. Wait a minute, the ambulance and the police will come."


    Father Lin was in a trance for a moment, and then slowly recalled it.


    He and little B sent the village head home. The three talked and laughed. Suddenly, a dazzling light came and a car rushed directly towards them. He lost consciousness at that time.


    It turned out that there was a car accident. No wonder I saw my wife and daughter at this time... Well, why is there He Yan?


    "He Yan, why are you here?"


    "Go home these nights." Lin Ma immediately interrupted Lin dad. Come on, you lie in my arms and we''ll wait for the police. "


    Lin Ma is also a smart person. She can see the uniqueness of her daughter and he Yan at a glance. She also understands that Lin Wushuang didn''t take Lin''s father home immediately after curing him. Obviously, Lin''s father has no worries about his life, and the next step is to call the police and find the perpetrator!


    Father Lin was still a little confused, so he nodded and just asked Xiao B and the village head what happened.


    After they got the answer that they were still alive, they lay quietly in Lin Ma''s arms, thinking nothing and doing nothing. It was obvious that they were knocked a little confused.


    Lin Ma also calmed down at this time, called the village head''s family, and soon the ambulance arrived. She gave Lin dad, village head and little B to the health center in the town.


    Lin wushuanglin''s mother followed the ambulance to the health center in the town. At the same time, the village head''s family also followed on a motorcycle.


    A minute later, the police also came. Lin Wushuang stayed here to cooperate with the police investigation. "If my father and the village head uncle were not lucky to escape, there would be two lives tonight. I hope the police can quickly find the perpetrator and arrest him according to law!"


    Hit and run is a great crime!


    The police also collected evidence at the scene, took photos, and then looked for the owner according to the license plate.


    The final answer is: the license plate is a deck!


    "Deck?" Lin Wushuang wrinkled every day and looked around as if someone was staring at him in the dark.


    "Yes, after investigating the license plate, we found that this is a fake car. Now we can''t find the owner''s information. We can only see if we can find some clues through the monitoring on the road." The police are also very helpless. When they encounter such a thing, it is obviously very difficult. "At the same time, we have increased the police force to investigate around here. The driver who caused the accident abandoned his car and fled. There are no operating vehicles here during this period. He can only escape on foot. He should still be nearby. Let''s look for it."


    "OK, please!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "leave a phone. You can contact me if you have anything."


    After Lin Wushuang left a phone call with the police comrade, he Yan drove his electric sightseeing car to the town at the speed of 20 yards per hour.


    He Yan asked, "well... Can you support this car to the town?"


    "It should be OK." Lin Wushuang said, "we don''t have a driver''s license. We can only run such a car on the road. Although it''s a little slower, it''s more convenient than walking."


    "You have a point!" He Yan smiled, reached out and wiped his sweat. "Speaking of it, I''m still the first time to save people today!"


    But also Lin unparalleled father, very careful.


    "There will always be the first time. You did a great job." Lin Wushuang said, "in fact, when I rushed to the scene to see my father, my heart was cold. His heart pulse was very weak. There were countless fractures all over his body, and 80% of his internal organs were crushed, leaving his heart still strong..."


    "Without us, this kind of death will not be on the spot, but will also become an invalid death in the hospital. It will only be painful for a long time..."


    Lin Wushuang got up and was afraid. Fortunately, it was a small car. If a big truck came, I''m afraid I couldn''t wait for her to come.


    "Fortunately, there are you." He Yan put his hand on Lin Wu''s head and smoothed her hair. "You saved Qiu Ge, my grandparents, fan Xueer, me, Dong Wei, and even countless people... God will not take you seriously after you have accumulated so much Dodd. Uncle survived this time. He will be safe and prosperous in the future. "


    "... you''re right. This year is my father''s benmingnian. People say something will happen in benmingnian." Lin Wushuang smiled, "don''t worry, I''m nothing. My father lives well, I''m not nothing."


    He Yan smiled, "OK, then think about how to tell your uncle and aunt about it."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Which pot doesn''t open, which pot to carry."


    He Yan said, "don''t you always want to say? I just didn''t make up my mind. I''m afraid I scared my uncle and aunt. Now in order to save my uncle, you show your ability. My aunt can see it. You can''t help it if you don''t say it. "


    "You''re right. Before I said it, I was still holding it in my heart. Now I''m on the ground. Since my parents know my ability, it''s good for me to open a portal at home."


    However, her portal is different from Shen Ling''s. Shen Ling can be used by the people who make it, and her portal must be used by herself.


    "Yes." He Yan nodded, "so you can come home for dinner after school every night, and your uncle and aunt can see you every day. Of course you are happy."


    "Yes, it''s great to think about it!"


    An hour later, they finally arrived at the hospital in the town.


    This electric car is awesome, and with special tyres, it can climb up easily when walking on the muddy road. It''s no wonder that Lin patrols patrolled a farm car.


    "Dad, village head, how''s it going?" Lin Wushuang is taken to the ward by the nurse on duty. Lin''s father follows the village head in a ward.


    The doctor next to me said, "I was afraid of serious injuries when I received the notice. I was ready to transfer to hospital immediately. As a result, I found that the front of the car was hit like that in such a big accident. As a result, these three people were only slightly injured. What a miracle."


    "Oh, I''m a little older. Without collision, some places are broken, but it''s good to keep it!"


    Lin''s father said shyly, "Hey, you must have a blessing if you don''t die!"


    Lin Ma stared at him and said coldly, "do you still drink after you?"


    Father Lin felt wronged. "What does this have to do with my drinking? I didn''t drive. "

 Chapter 518

    "But if you wake up, you''ll be able to hide." Lin''s mother was unreasonable when she was angry. "I don''t care. You can''t drink too much in the future. Do you hear me!"


    Father Lin also knew that he had frightened his wife today, and that scene really scared him. If something happened to him, what would his wife and children do?


    He said with guilt, "well, I won''t drink in the future. If I have to drink, I''ll drink less!"


    Lin Ma was satisfied, "that''s good. Remember what you said today. My daughter is here to be a witness!"


    Father Lin nodded, "yes."


    The village head said with a smile, "Hey, I will drink less in the future. It is said that this time I was hit and flew into the rice field, and then little B saved me?"


    While talking, the village head looked at little B. Although he was surprised at the young man''s name, he thanked sincerely, "thank you, comrade B. I fainted at that moment. If you hadn''t fished me out, I would have been suffocated."


    "Uncle Li, this is what I should do. At that time, even others will certainly save you." Little B answered.


    "Hey, hey, we''re all lucky. We''re all alive." The village head said with a smile. Looking at his cast thigh and arm, he was very happy.


    Fortunately, life is good.


    Little B nodded and said nothing.


    In fact, this was a major accident. Fortunately, he pushed Lin''s father for the first time, and then at that moment, the system Ying Shun suddenly appeared in front of Lin''s father.


    The split body was a virtual shadow, but I didn''t know how Ying Shun did it at that moment, blocking the greatest damage.


    This made Lin''s father wait until Lin Wushuang came, otherwise he would be ground into meat foam on the spot, and Da Luo immortal would not be saved.


    After this incident, the system broke up and slept all the time. I didn''t see him coming out.


    Little B hesitated and didn''t know whether to tell Lin Wushuang about it.


    "Hey, young man, how old are you? Are you married? " The village head looked at little B at this time. The more he looked, the more pleasing he was to his eyes.


    Little B suddenly remembered, "ah, I, I''m 33 this year and I''m not married."


    "33 and not married? At this age, all the children in our village have gone to primary school. Do you have a girlfriend? "


    "No, no!" Little B smiled awkwardly. He had been running around in his career and really didn''t want to make a girlfriend.


    The village head said immediately, "let me introduce one to you? The girl in our village, but she is a college student. She is 25 years old... She looks very smart... "


    "Village head, you shouldn''t be talking about your eldest granddaughter." Lin''s father ruthlessly exposed the background of the village head.


    "Hey, isn''t it?" The village head smiled, "this girl is 25 years old. She''s still nowhere to be seen. I''m so anxious. Her mother gave birth to her when she was 20."


    "Where is the present age compared with the past?" Lin Ma disagreed. "Girls also have their own goals and lives. Why get married so early? And children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t worry too much. "


    "Hey, haven''t I already compromised? Otherwise she would have been on a blind date two years earlier. " The village head continued to look at little B and said with a smile, "little B, what do you think? Would you like to meet first? "


    Little B was embarrassed and felt shy for the first time, "this, this..."


    "Speaking of it, little B is not young, and he can go on a blind date." Lin Ma changed her mouth again and began to say to little B.


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene. It seemed that they were in good spirits, so he went out to find a doctor to ask about the situation.


    The main reason is that Lin Wushuang thinks that Lin''s father has fully recovered and doesn''t need to be hospitalized. He wants to take him home tonight so that his parents can have a rest.


    "Unparalleled." He Yan followed Lin Wushuang out and asked, "are you going to find a doctor?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    He Yan said, "then I''ll go with you."


    ¡­¡­


    "You see clearly?"


    Somewhere in the dark, in the woods.


    A man, dressed in black leather, stood in front of a big tree, with his back to the kneeling people behind him, and asked in a deep voice.


    The man kneeling behind the man bowed his head heavily, "yes, Lord Qinglong, I can see clearly that Lin Wushuang really has powers, and she doesn''t know where to pull out a person. It seems to appear out of thin air!"


    "Out of thin air?" The man called Qinglong said coldly, "is it the legendary carry on space?"


    "Carry space?"


    "All right, you hide quickly. The police are looking for you." When the green dragon finished, he suddenly rose up and disappeared into the dark.


    The man bowed his head to the place where the green dragon disappeared, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the doctor is allowed to leave the hospital, but... The electric car has no power." He Yan sat on the electric sightseeing bus and was helpless. "If he was in the city, he could take a taxi."


    "Bear it, you can take the driver''s license next year." Lin Wushuang sighed and took the time to recharge. "I''ll buy my mother a companion bed. She can have a good rest in the evening."


    "Yes!" He Yan nodded, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Yes, unparalleled." He Yan suddenly remembered something on the road, "when I was busy treating my uncle at the scene of the car accident, I felt a pair of eyes looking at me behind me. This feeling was very uncomfortable, and I didn''t have time to take care of it at that time."


    "Have you noticed?" Lin Wushuang looked up and asked.


    He Yan''s eyes lit up and asked, "do you feel it, too?"


    "Not only did I feel it, I saw it." Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "it should be related to the driver who caused the accident, but this person... Is obviously not an ordinary person!"


    "What do you say?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I deliberately set cards and seriously injured my father at the right time, but I left a breath for my father. Isn''t it just waiting for me to show my original shape? I''ll show him what he wants to see. You don''t have to look for such a person. People will naturally come to him. "


    "You mean the other party is Dr. Li''s?"


    "It shouldn''t be bad!"


    He Yan nodded, "where''s the police?"


    "According to the accident law, the driver who caused the accident must be found. I''ll just play with him." She never hoped that the police would catch a man with special functions.


    "It seems that the other party has found it." He Yan frowned and said, "and he stared at his uncle and aunt."


    "It''s all right. My mother already knows my special now. When I go back, I''ll have a good chat with them, and then let them take the jade pendant, so as to protect them from death three times." Lin Wushuang said, "since we are in the light and the other party is in the dark, we can''t hide. It''s better to accept it. In addition, I will set up a protection array in my house. As long as I am at home, my parents are the safest, and I don''t worry about someone coming at night."


    If someone with higher power value destroys the end array, she will feel it immediately and come immediately.

 Chapter 519

    He Yan nodded, "it''s good if you can think so!"


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, and the corners of his mouth outlined a good-looking range, "I never escape from reality."


    In the morning, the battery car was fully charged. The police came again and made an inquiry record. Then he Yan drove a small electric car and sent everyone back.


    Fortunately, the sightseeing bus can take more than ten people and can pick up Lin Wushuang''s family and the village head''s family.


    The village head still needs to stay at home for a few months. After all, he has hurt his muscles and bones for a hundred days.


    All the way, father Lin said how wise it was to buy this sightseeing bus. He can pull more than a dozen people to different places at work and send them back at work.


    We can send everyone home today.


    It''s just that 20 yards is too slow.


    After sending the village head back first, Lin Wushuang took his parents home, and then talked about his own affairs in the living room.


    Half an hour later.


    Father Lin was shocked. "Originally, I almost died last night."


    "Fortunately, it''s unparalleled." Lin Ma is also very glad that her daughter is a person with special abilities. The world is really wonderful.


    "Mom and Dad, in this world, not only I am a person with special abilities, but also he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei. Little B is half... But there are more and more people. These people with special abilities are also people, good and evil, and the villains among the people with special abilities will do great harm to the world, so you must take the amulet I gave you later, You can''t take it off whether you take a bath or sleep, you know? "


    When he said this, Lin Wushuang was very serious.


    Lin''s parents also know the seriousness of this matter. Even without these dangerous people, life is full of accidents.


    Father Lin nodded, "don''t worry about matchless. I''ll take it with you every day after I talk to your mother. I won''t give you any trouble!"


    "This is not to add trouble, it is the daughter''s concern for us." Lin Ma gave Lin dad a white look and went to the bedroom to take out Lin dad''s jade pendant and bring it to Lin dad, "you can''t lose it."


    "No!" Father Lin promises that this is his daughter''s love for them.


    "Well, now you know my background. I can build a conveyor belt here, but this conveyor belt can only be used by me... I will accompany you every night and go back to school in the morning. If you want to go to Qingcheng, I can also take you there."


    Lin Wushuang said that her conveyor belt is very convenient. Unlike Shen Ling, who needs power to establish, she just needs to mark a coordinate location on her computer.


    "So convenient?" Father Lin was happy when he heard it. "After that, you can eat your mother''s food every night."


    "Don''t forget it." Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "I came back at night and studied by myself next night. What else to eat."


    That''s not fat.


    "It''s convenient to come back at the weekend." Lin Ma smiled, "Mom can cook delicious food for you at the weekend."


    "Well, why don''t I send you a feeling now?" Lin Wushuang said and stood in the living room, "come on, mom and Dad, you take my hand, he Yan, come here, little B, what about you?"


    Little B replied, "I won''t go. I''ll look after your house here."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang took Lin''s father and mother and said, "come on, don''t blink, okay, here we are."


    Father Lin: "


    Lin Ma: "


    They really didn''t blink. One second ago, they were still in their own living room. How did they get to the living room of Hairui Galaxy city?


    "I''ll go. It''s too fast." Father Lin said.


    Lin Ma said, "I thought I would go through a time tunnel like that on TV, and then fly around in the tunnel..."


    "Mom, what you said is too funny." Lin Wushuang smiled, "it''s all here. Why don''t you go out to have hot pot this noon?"


    I had planned to eat hot pot in the countryside today, but I didn''t buy vegetables.


    "That''s OK." Mrs. Lin nodded, "anyway, there is matchless here now, and we can go back and forth quickly... Hey, no, little B is still at home. Well, matchless, let''s buy vegetables and go home to cook hot pot?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go to the supermarket."


    ¡­¡­


    I bought a lot of vegetables from the supermarket. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei don''t know how to know the news. It''s estimated that it''s Le Xin''s big mouth again.


    I have to quarrel to eat hot pot.


    So Lin Wushuang took them all with him. This time, even Le Xin could show up directly.


    "Wow, it''s so cute. You''re le Xin. Thank you for saving your unparalleled father with your aura pill." Lin Ma reached out and touched Le Xin''s head. She thought it was too cute.


    Still talking.


    "You''re welcome. Lin Wushuang is my master. You are her parents. That''s my master!" Le Xin spoke sweetly and liked it very much. "I''ll call you later..."


    What''s your name?


    "Just call your uncle and aunt." Lin Wushuang said, "is it difficult? What else can you call?"


    "You too. Hei hei, the hot pot cooked by my aunt is so delicious. That guy Mu Lingshu envies me to death. " Le Xin found herself a seat and began to make spices. "It smells good."


    "Everyone is sitting. They can rinse whatever they like. They are very complete." Mrs. Lin greeted everyone with a smile, and then poured drinks for everyone.


    They are all minors and are not allowed to drink. At the same time, father Lin is not allowed to drink.


    Everyone sat together, talking and laughing happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei also gave themselves a holiday. Instead of going back to seclusion, they rested with Lin''s parents.


    Lin Wushuang also took the time to set up a protection array at night.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m going to let little B stay here in the future. What can I do for you in my daily life." Lin wushuangsi wants to go and plans to leave little B here.


    Because Xiao B''s mind is Ying Shun''s separation, she can know the situation of her parents anytime and anywhere, which is more reassuring than the Lin family guard.


    Lin Ma said, "no need. Why do you leave little B in the countryside? It''s so good in the city. We have nothing."


    "No, no, I can be where the boss wants me to be." Little B smiled simply and honestly, "you don''t know. I''ve been in the mountains and forests for two years before. There''s no place I can''t stay."


    "Well, I''m relieved that little B is here, and little B can drive and deliver goods for Dad." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s so decided. Let''s have an early rest in the evening."


    Little B said, "well, I''ll live in this room after that. I have to buy some things for myself tomorrow."


    Father Lin said, "that''s really wronged you, little B. I''ll pay for what you want to buy. We''ll choose it tomorrow."

 Chapter 520

    At night, the wind suddenly blew, followed by lightning and thunder, and the rain poured down.


    "In summer, there will be more rain." Lin Ma quickly closed the window inside the house.


    Lin''s father hurried to the yard and drove the sightseeing car into the house on the first floor. Because there was no roof, he couldn''t be damaged by the rain.


    "In the past, when there was thunder, unparalleled was most afraid. He had to quarrel and sleep with me at night." Lin''s mother smiled and went to the first floor with a towel to wipe the rain on Lin''s father.


    "I''m not afraid now." Lin Wushuang retorted that she was never afraid of lightning and thunder. She had these powers in her previous life.


    "Uncle, there''s not much space on this floor. Don''t you think it''s crowded to park the car? Why not build a shed in the yard? " Qiu Ge stood in front of the window on the second floor and asked Lin''s father who had just gone upstairs.


    Father Lin said with a smile, "just stop the rain. Build a shed as the light, and this is not our house. Don''t move. What if the landlord is unhappy when he comes back?"


    "In fact, if you can build your own house in the countryside, it must be more comfortable to live." Dong Wei said, "the design and decoration of the house are somewhat outdated, and there is water seepage on the outer wall."


    Dong Wei pointed to the moldy place on the wall. It seems that in the past, it was easy to seep in the rainy season.


    "You can''t build houses in the countryside now." Lin''s father said, "only with the local registered permanent residence, and then with the approval of the village director."


    "If you want to repair it, there''s still a way." Dong Wei said, "uncle is here to drive the economy and increase the income of local farmers. The village brigade should approve this contribution. And now there is another way is to sign a contract with the local people and build one in the name of the local people. Uncles and aunts have the right to live, but they have no right to use the land. "


    "What house to build." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "this farm has only a five-year contract. Who knows if it can be rented after five years."


    "Well." Dong Wei nodded. After all, it''s not his own land. Some things are uncertain.


    "Well, uncle, we''ll renovate your house, and then build a sunshine shed in the yard. The height is the same as that of the whole house, so we won''t be afraid of rain." He Yan said, "this house will live for several years anyway. If it''s better, it''s comfortable to live."


    Lin''s father directly refused, "no, the house has been rented for one year. I don''t know whether the landlord will rent it next year, hey..."


    Everything is unstable.


    Lin Wushuang wants to say that it''s unrealistic to plant my personal space.


    "It''s all right, uncle. It''s just some small money..." He Yan said. "Just give it to us."


    Lin''s father still wanted to refuse, but Lin Wushuang stopped him. Lin Wushuang said, "it''s all right, Dad. He Yan doesn''t need money. He can do it if he wants."


    Lin''s father couldn''t cry or laugh. "The money is not from the wind. How can we spend money indiscriminately."


    Dong Wei suddenly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Lin Ma continues to clean up the kitchen. The hot pot tonight makes the kitchen messy. Lin dad is helping.


    Lin Wushuang sat by the window and looked out. "The air in the countryside is good. The fragrance of soil comes out after the rain... You said you could have a tent. I think it blocked such a beautiful moment."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful and quiet in the countryside. You can watch the rain for a while." He Yan also sat next to Lin Wushuang. Even this room was almost interesting.


    "After the new rain in the empty mountains, the weather comes late in autumn." Qiu Ge also moved a chair and sat next to them, "ha ha, it''s better to have a glass of fruit wine at this time."


    "So let''s build a house in the countryside." Dong Wei hung up the phone and walked towards the three with a smile, "go to choose the house foundation tomorrow and build a big villa we all like."


    Lin Wushuang: "??? what do you mean? Are you going to build a house here? "


    "Yes, it''s all handled. It''s just a phone call." Dong Wei said, "after the repair, it will be our house. Uncles and aunts can live as they want."


    "What''s going on?" Qiu Ge also felt curious and ran to Dong Wei and asked.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "there is nothing in the world that money can''t do. After building a house, the right to use the house is ours, but the land is still owned by the state. If the state wants to expropriate roads, demolition or other things, we should cooperate unconditionally!"


    "Then we''ll find a place where it''s impossible to build roads." Qiu Ge laughed, "good guy, how can it be done soon? Then I want to build an antique small yard."


    "While you go, I''m going to give this house foundation to unparalleled. Only when the name of the house is unparalleled, can I rest assured that my uncle and aunt live." Dong Wei spoke so loudly that Lin''s parents in the kitchen heard him.


    "What? Are you going to repair the house? " Lin''s father is still wearing a waistband, which looks like a family cooking man.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, Dad, they have discussed to build a house here and give it to me. That means he Yan won''t be working on this house."


    He Yan cried and laughed, "I didn''t say that if my uncle and aunt want to continue to work on this house, it''s OK."


    Lin Wushuang stared at him and said, "you have a lot of money. Can''t you save money to repair the house?"


    "Well, why are you building a house again?" Lin Ma was stunned, "didn''t you say no repair? Aunt knows you have a way, but things may happen in the future... "


    "Aunt, people should live in the present." Dong Wei pushed his glasses on the corner of his eyes and said politely, "and the three of us rarely come to play in the countryside. Tonight, suddenly, we feel that the countryside when it rains has special meaning, so we want to build a house in the countryside. In this way, we can live reasonably when we often come to play in the future."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang also persuaded his parents, "since someone paid for it, why don''t we agree?"


    "Oh, matchless, how can you talk like that? How embarrassed." Lin''s father didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang could say such shameless words, which made him cry and laugh.


    He Yan said, "don''t worry, uncle. Matchless always talks to us like this. We are good friends. In addition, matchless''s birthday is coming, so we''re going to give her this gift."


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "how did you know my birthday was coming?"


    He Yan laughed and said, "I always know."


    "Then my birthday is only one month. You have to speed up."


    "As long as the money is in place, the construction period is fast." He Yan is very confident.

 Chapter 521

    Since it''s a gift for Lin Wushuang, Lin''s parents can''t say anything, but everyone can''t sleep next night.


    He began to drink again, listening to the rain outside the window and discussing what kind of house to build.


    Even the more you talk, the more you work hard.


    "Go to bed!" Lin Wushuang takes a look at the time. It''s 12 o''clock in the evening. Of course these night owls can survive, but Lin''s father and mother can''t.


    They usually go to bed at 10 p.m. and it''s been two hours tonight.


    With that, Lin Ma hit a hatchet and said, "it''s so late. Hurry up and go to bed. If there''s anything to say tomorrow, the house won''t be built right away. Go for a walk, wash and go to bed."


    Lin Ma said and took action. There was a toilet on the second floor. Everyone had to line up to wash.


    "Then let''s go back to our personal space. We don''t have to wait in line to wash. We can practice for a while." He Yan suggested.


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, I''ll open the door and you go back."


    "Won''t you go?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Don''t go tonight. You go."


    "OK, have a good rest." After he Yan finished, he followed Qiu Ge and Dong Wei back to his personal space. He planned to have a sleep first and then come to practice.


    For a moment, there were three people missing in the house, and it felt much quieter.


    Lin''s father and mother are still waiting in line to take a bath. Little B sits by the window and looks at the thunderstorm outside. Lin Wushuang goes straight back to his bedroom, closes the door and locks it.


    The next second, a man appeared in the house.


    Lin Wushuang was not surprised at all. Looking at the figure in the dark, he snapped and turned on the light.


    At the moment when the light was on, the man''s facial features appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    He was wearing a black tights, a black leather coat, hair like the wind, and a pair of deep long eyes.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wushuang glanced at him with a commanding look on his face.


    "You don''t look scared at all." He raised his lips and said wildly, "I''m a green dragon. You should have heard of it."


    "Qinglong?" Lin Wushuang''s face was cold. After repeating it slowly, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The green dragon raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "I don''t even know. It seems that you are just like this!"


    "Why did you come to me?" Lin Wushuang didn''t want to waste time here with him. She had already felt that he was coming, so she didn''t go back to her room.


    Qinglong''s eyes stayed on her, and there was a malicious smile on his mouth, "of course I came for you. Do you know Dr. Li?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Qinglong: "... Hehe, you really ask three questions. Are you a power?"


    "Powers?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly became vigilant, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s really blind. God has given you such a good power. You don''t know anything. In that case, I''ll tell you." With that, a flame suddenly gathered in the green dragon''s hand.


    Arrogant and confident, "a person with powers is unique in the world and selected by God. A person with powers is destined to be different from other ordinary people."


    "Different?"


    "Yes! We have the ability that ordinary people can''t have in our life, and we also have the longevity and eternal youth that ordinary people envy... Even our powers are also the kings in the world, with countless money and enjoy all good things, even people... "


    "Are you excited? As long as you are willing to listen to me and become my loyal subordinate, I will take you to the top of the pyramid! " Every time Qinglong said a word, he took a step closer to Lin Wushuang.


    He was full of confidence all over.


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang replied to him coldly, "I don''t want to!"


    Qinglong was suddenly stunned. Lin Wushuang''s attitude was like a basin of cold water pouring on him, which made him very angry. He stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "don''t you want to? Why don''t you want to? "


    "I don''t want to be a slave to others." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "I''m fine now!"


    "People who have no pursuit are despised!" Qinglong Leng hum, "hehe, you can''t promise me now. After waiting, you''ll beg me!"


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang remained unmoved and said, "are you so sure?"


    "Of course, because you don''t know what the world of powers is. It''s a world of the jungle. If you''re not careful, you''ll become someone else''s prey, so you need a strong organization to protect yourself!"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "that''s right. Then I really want to see if there will be such a day! "


    "I don''t know what to do!" Qinglong threw out a business card. "There''s my contact number on it. I''ll give you a month to consider. After a month, even if you beg me, I won''t want you."


    With that, he jumped directly into the window and disappeared directly in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang went to the window and looked at the thunderstorm outside the window. His eyes slowly sank, "that''s it?"


    With a wave of her hand, she restored the knot array she had just opened.


    If she didn''t open the door herself, how could the green dragon break his own knot array?


    If you want her to join Dr. Li''s organization, you must invite her in, not be someone''s slave and running dog!


    In the middle of the night, the rain stopped slowly.


    At sunrise in the morning, the air was still slightly cool. Lin Wushuang got up, stretched and smelled the smell of the food.


    "Unparalleled, you''re awake. Come to dinner." Lin Ma has made breakfast, "bean curd, soybean milk and fried dough sticks, which do you want to eat?"


    "Drink a bowl of soybean milk first." Lin Wushuang took Lin Ma''s soybean milk and walked slowly towards the window to take a deep breath of fresh air. "The air in the countryside is comfortable."


    "Well, follow your uncle and aunt and have breakfast!" Little B has eaten a bowl of bean curd and is now challenging the second bowl.


    In the past, when he followed Xue Shuo, he ate meals cooked by master chefs, but he always felt cold and impersonal.


    Later, I followed Lin Wushuang. It was basically takeout.


    Now I feel delicious after eating what Lin Ma made herself.


    Lin Wushuang also smiled, "look at you like this, as if I treated you badly. Then you will follow my parents and certainly raise you in vain."


    Little B ate hard, but he didn''t have time to answer Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Ma smiled, "you eat slowly. By the way, little B, where''s your family? Why don''t you go home? "


    "I have no family." Little B said, "I''m an orphan. When I was 10 years old, I was selected by Xue, trained for 15 years, and sent to Xue Shuo as a bodyguard."


    The bodyguards of rich and powerful families are trained by themselves and are absolutely loyal.


    Lin Ma said, "sorry, little B, I don''t know..."


    "It''s okay, aunt." Little B smiled, "I''m used to it, and I feel very happy whether I followed boss Xue before or boss Lin now, because you are sincere to me."

 Chapter 522

    "That''s good. Just take your uncle and aunt as your family." Father Lin came out of the kitchen and added a bowl of bean curd to little B. "take your time. I think you''ll choke when you eat bean curd."


    "It''s made by my aunt. It''s delicious." Little B smiled.


    Lin Ma said to Lin Wushuang, "Hey, Wushuang, please call he Yanqiu and Dong Wei. Didn''t you say you''re going to see Wuji today? Last night I dreamed of my own villa... Wow, I can live in a villa! "


    "OK, I''ll call them now." Lin Wushuang smiled, "Mom, you live in a villa now."


    "That''s different. It''s not your own family." Lin Ma smiled, "I''ll make my home beautiful."


    "Well, whatever you do in the future." Lin Wushuang smiled and said directly to le Xin, who was still eating fried dough sticks, "go and ask he Yan to come out for breakfast."


    Lessing replied, "Oh, OK."


    Then he ran in with fried dough sticks. Within a minute, three people came out one after another.


    He Yan: "how fragrant!"


    Dong Wei: "I''m hungry."


    Qiu Ge: "unparalleled, I tried to shut down for a month, and I succeeded... Now I''m so hungry that my chest is close to my back."


    Lin Ma gave them a bowl of bean curd, "why don''t you eat anything after a month of isolation?"


    Qiu Ge nodded, "yes, the whole body is practicing advanced when we are closed. Once we enter, we won''t come out easily. We have been closed for seven days, fifteen days, and then half a month now... My master has been closed for a hundred years, my God."


    "Wow, a hundred years, people don''t have this life span." Lin''s father was surprised, and then looked at Lin Wushuang, "how long have you been closed?"


    "I don''t have much time to shut up. In my portable space, the longest is the last 15 years."


    Lin''s parents were surprised and lost their chin.


    Father Lin said, "one day outside and one year inside, I also want to go in and have a look."


    "Mom and Dad, your health is not good now. The passage of time still has an impact on you. Human life is limited, so I won''t take you in now. However, after that, you can exercise some basic Tuina with Lexin, and then follow Lexin for a long time, absorb the aura from it, and your body will gradually change, When you find that you are more and more young and beautiful, I will take you into your personal space and start systematic cultivation! "


    If ordinary people want to live a long life, they can only improve their physique from the beginning.


    And Lin Wushuang also wants to stay with his parents forever, so he will also find ways to prolong their lives.


    However, their bodies are no longer suitable for becoming powers, so Lin Wushuang can''t force changes through external factors, otherwise it will only make their bodies unbearable.


    Fortunately, there is Lexin.


    Le Xin, who was eating fried dough sticks, looked up at Lin Wushuang and wondered, "master, do you want to leave me here?"


    "Well, it''s all right. You''re right here. I''ll come to you when I need you." Anyway, it can be transmitted directly. The distance is nothing for Lin Wushuang.


    Le Xin nodded, "OK, OK, so I can eat the food cooked by my aunt every day. I''m so happy."


    Mrs. Lin also likes small animals like Lesin. It''s more comfortable to touch them. She can talk better than dogs and cats. Sometimes she can help you clean.


    Of course I like it very much.


    After breakfast, everyone went out to choose the house foundation.


    There are many places in the village to choose as the house foundation, but Dong Wei focuses on whether the transportation is convenient and whether the terrain is flat.


    Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun to see if the soil composition was suitable for building a house.


    Speaking of Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang found that he didn''t talk much these two days and asked curiously, "what are you doing recently?"


    Ying Shun''s voice sounded weak, but his temper was still like that, "sleep."


    "Sleep? Do you still need to sleep? "


    Ying Shun Leng hummed, "then I''ll explain in another way... I''m updating!"


    "You updated again?" Lin Wushuang remembers the last system update, and a Ying Shun came out. I don''t know what the update is?


    Ying Shun said lazily, "this update doesn''t shut down. It''s just to change some small bugs. There won''t be any big changes!"


    "Oh, well, how about you help me see this house base?"


    Lin Wushuang points to a field in front of him. There are some cabbages planted here. It belongs to a farm, and it happens to be an acre of land in the farm rented by Lin dad.


    Twenty meters in front is the Township Road, and ten meters on the left is the village road, which is also the cement road leading to the farm.


    It is completely in line with the convenient traffic.


    The terrain here is flat and 300 meters away from the nearest hillside.


    Also in line with the flat terrain!


    Next, it depends on whether the soil composition is suitable for building houses. It''s best not to have any underground rivers below.


    "Where did so many underground rivers come from?" Ying Shun''s voice was chilly and ironic. "This place is very suitable for building houses. It''s here."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang was not angry, "look at your tired tone, I won''t bother you. Go and update it."


    Ying Shun: "yes."


    "Right here." Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and said to the others, "I think it''s very good here, and the land is very large. You can make a good plan."


    "I also think it''s good. The detection team will come in the afternoon. It will be finalized at that time." Dong Wei has arranged all those, "now let''s go back to the designer and see how to design."


    "There should be a big garden, a separate parking lot, and the parking lot should accommodate at least six cars... Well, there should be a basement." Chugo is already designing his own villa.


    "Everyone has a room. It is the master bedroom. The villa is equipped with an elevator." This is He Yan''s request.


    Lin Wushuang said, "my parents live on the second floor. I have one on any floor, but it''s best to have a place to drink tea, enjoy the rain and watch the night."


    After that, the other Lin Wushuang didn''t care.


    Father Lin raised his hand and said, "I want a fish pond and rockery, so I can play more fish in the fish pond at one time, take them back and raise them, and catch them in the small fish pond at home when I want to eat. It''s convenient and fast."


    "I want a sunshine shed." Lin Ma looked at everyone saying what she wanted, and took the initiative to say, "I want to raise a lot of flowers in it, and I want to try planting some tropical fruits."


    That''s how life is fun.


    "OK, no problem." Dong Wei recorded all these. Everyone''s conditions should be met, and then asked little B, "little B, what about you?"


    "Me?" Suddenly asked, little B was a little embarrassed, "Hey, I, I just want a gym!

 Chapter 523

    "I, I want a separate room, too." Le Xin, sitting on father Lin''s head, also raised her hand and shouted, "why do I want my own small room!"


    Lin Ma stretched out her hand and held Le Xin in her arms, just like holding a pet dog. "OK, I''ll install a small room for you in the living room. Is one square meter enough for you?"


    Lesington was dissatisfied and struggled to get out of Lin Ma''s arms. "One square meter is too small. I protest."


    Lin Ma directly stuffed it with a pork chop. "The protest is invalid."


    Everyone talked and laughed. After dinner, Lin Ma washed the dishes and Lin dad went to the farm. Lin Wushuang returned to the portable space with He Yan and others and began to close down.


    Dong Wei arranged everything well and asked the person in charge to listen to Lin''s father''s arrangement. He didn''t care about anything else, so he settled down and advanced.


    ¡­¡­


    On the fifteenth day of each month, the night of the full moon.


    The night was shrouded in darkness and dotted with stars.


    "Officer Wen, where are you taking me so late?" Tang Wei glanced at the moon outside the window and asked the driver Wen Han carelessly.


    "Take you home." Wen Han drove the car and looked at the front. He was healthy all his life. "What are you doing walking outside at night?"


    "That big night, why are the police officers outside?" Tang Wei asked.


    Wen Han smiled, "I just passed by and saw you on the roadside. Why, can''t I?"


    "In fact, you don''t care about me. I''ll take a taxi and go back."


    Wen Han stepped on the brake and stopped in front of the red light. Then he slowly turned his head and looked at Tang Wei, "you are a student. Of course I have to take care of it when I see it. Besides, it''s not safe to take a taxi at night?"


    "Where is it unsafe?" Tang Wei sneered, "your police are watching me every day. What''s wrong with me?"


    Wen Han half narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, you found it?"


    "After following me for so long, I''m not stupid. How can I not know?" Tang Wei put down the window and looked at the car in the rearview mirror. "I don''t know. I don''t know if I change a car?"


    "Do you know why the police follow you?" Now that it''s all said to drive, Wen Han also hides, "you still dislike that you haven''t changed the car. Our funds are like this. It''s good to have a car. Do you still want to change one every day?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Wei closed the window again, leaned back on the seat and retracted his body slightly.


    "You should know." Wen Han said, the green light came on, and he stepped on the accelerator, "we spent so much time, manpower and material resources, not to protect you."


    Tang Wei flashed a trace of uneasiness in his eyes. He held his hands on his chest and was very defensive. "I don''t know. I don''t know why you monitor a student like this. It''s not clear. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Do you really think it has nothing to do with you?" Wen Han suddenly parked the car on the roadside, directly turned around and grabbed Tang Wei with both hands. "You know better than anyone, Tang Wei. Are you really going to hide it? I''m a policeman. If you don''t even believe me, who can you believe? "


    Tang Wei suddenly trembled. Unexpectedly, Wen Han would suddenly get angry. He looked at Wen Han warily.


    But still didn''t say a word.


    Wen Han said, "OK, if you don''t say it, it''s still ten minutes from 12 o''clock. Then... I think you should explain to me!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes suddenly widened and filled with fear, "you..."


    "What am I?" Wen Han had had enough, "since you don''t want to say, let''s wait for twelve o''clock!"


    Lin Wushuang said that Tang Wei is a werewolf. The full moon every month will be the time for him to change.


    Having been with him for so long, Tang Wei has been completely blocked from buying that kind of medicine. According to the time, Tang Wei will definitely change tonight.


    Wen Han has prepared for this day for several months.


    But Tang Wei was already shaking with fear, "how do you know? How do you know? "


    He didn''t want to hide. The police knew that he would become a power and be sent to the Research Institute for investigation. "Who else knows? Has someone come to catch me? Just wait until after twelve o''clock and take me back to the Institute? "


    "Research Institute?" Wen Han tilted his head and looked at Tang Wei, "so this is why you have been unwilling to come to the police? It''s also because of this. Would you rather follow that group of people to do something illegal? "


    "I didn''t!" Tang Wei quickly refused. Today''s Wen Han looks terrible and strange, "I never promised them, but I want their protection... I''m too scared. My body is different from others. They will treat me as a monster... Including my family, my mother still calls me a monster... My father doesn''t want me anymore, I was brought up by my grandparents... "


    "Why did I do this? I also want to control myself, but it''s impossible. Every time the moon is full, I can only go to the wilderness and spend the night. I can''t return to normal until dawn... "


    "I''m too scared, I study hard, I want to change all this... But I find I''m too small, I can''t even get rid of them!"


    Wen Han grabbed the word and asked further, "who are they?"


    "They are..."


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    When the bell rang at twelve o''clock, Tang Wei''s eyes became extremely terrible, and his body was changing.


    He didn''t want Wen han to see all this. He wanted to open the door and escape. However, the door was firmly locked. He could only hit the window with his life and make a dull sound


    Boom!


    "Tang Wei, calm down!" Wen Han quickly helped him put the seat back flat. "My car has a lot of space. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Tang Wei still couldn''t calm down. When he was a child, he saw many people looking at him in fear. He didn''t want to be regarded as a monster.


    Can''t he change after he has escaped for so many years?


    "Ah..." he gave a painful roar, his hands quickly turned into wolf claws, and his body was expanding greatly.


    "Ouch..."


    Tang Wei completely turned into a wolf, with a huge body, covered the space of the seat behind the car, and was grinning at Wen Han, "ow..."


    "Tang Wei..." Wen Han tried to keep his composure. It was the first time he saw that a man could directly become a wolf. "Can you still understand me now?"


    Tang Wei bared his teeth and looked ferocious, but did not attack Wen Han.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid, and you don''t need to deliberately take that medicine every month." Wen Han looked at Tang Wei who had spoken wolf words warily, but he also deliberately relaxed his facial expression, so as not to make Tang Wei uncomfortable. "That kind of medicine will hurt the body. Hungry, you can''t use it for a long time."


    "By the way, don''t worry, the national public security system knows this. As long as you don''t leave my car, no one will find this scene!"

 Chapter 524

    Tang Wei calmed down slowly. He tried to sit in the back seat.


    But he was still not used to sitting like a werewolf. He felt like a dog, which made him uncomfortable all over.


    He looked at Wen Han, thought and asked, "how do you know my secret?"


    After becoming a werewolf, Tang Wei''s voice was also much lower. He just sounded very powerful.


    Wen Han felt that if Tang Wei attacked himself at this time, he was afraid that he was not his opponent. After thinking about it, he replied, "a friend told me."


    Tang Wei suddenly bared his teeth. "Didn''t you say that you know the whole public security system?"


    "That friend is not from the public security system." Wen Han quickly explained, "and my friend happens to be a power..."


    Wen Han always paid attention to Tang Wei''s expression. When he heard the three words of the power, his eyes were obviously different.


    Wen Han was more sure, "I think you should know what is called a power, that is, people with special physical abilities... Like the group of people who have been in contact with you, she told me the secret of your body."


    "He?" Tang Wei didn''t know who he was in Wen Han''s mouth, or whether he was a man or a woman. "Isn''t he the man in there?"


    "Of course not!" Wen Han shook his head. "I think you should know what the organization does, and they have been courting you for what, you should also know!"


    Tang Wei naturally knew that he also knew from those people that there was another kind of power with special abilities in the world, which became the awakening of blood and was a heavenly power!


    Everyone has different forces, which may be super combat effectiveness, wind control, rain control, mine control, electricity control, etc.


    But he is the only one who will become a werewolf!


    His uniqueness made the group of people crazy to let him join. At first, he thought he had found an organization and was happy, but later he found that the things that the group of people did were terrible.


    So he was among those people. If he didn''t want to get the medicine so that he could spend the full moon peacefully in the school dormitory, he wouldn''t contact them at all!


    He looked deeply at Wen Han and asked in a deep voice, "are there still powers in this world who are not their people?"


    "Of course not." Wen Han was very sure, "a power person is also a person, with seven emotions and six desires, as well as good and evil. You didn''t join, so why can''t others?"


    "But I''ve seen a lot. If anyone doesn''t join in, the consequences will be terrible..." Tang Wei shook his head. "No, I''m also one of them, just, just..."


    "It''s just that you''re smart. You make excuses every time, don''t participate in any organizational contracts, don''t do anything harmful, and don''t even officially join them, do you?" Wen Han filled up his unfinished words, "but you can''t avoid them. You even think it''s sooner or later to work for them!"


    Tang Wei looked lonely and nodded, "if I can, I don''t want this God given power, I want to be a normal person!"


    "In fact, you didn''t make good use of your ability, so you didn''t want it." Wen Han said, "you have such ability. In fact, you can cooperate with me and catch that group of people together."


    "Are you kidding?" Tang Wei screamed, "those people are powers. Do you think modern weapons can destroy them? If you fight with them, you''re hitting the stone with an egg. Even your actions tonight may have attracted their attention! "


    He hasn''t taken medicine for a long time. Those people must know that he will become a werewolf and will naturally come to him.


    "What I want is to lead them out!" Wen Han''s eyes sank. At this moment, Tang Wei saw what is called the power of the people''s police.


    He suddenly felt very miserable.


    Timid, afraid, weak.


    He asked weakly, "what do you want me to do? I''m the only Werewolf in the world, so they want me very much and let me willingly become the spirit beast of their contract... Ha ha, ironically, I can be a beast when I''m alone... Ha ha ha. But I must tell you clearly that in their eyes, I am just a strange thing, which is not very useful. "


    Compared with his ability, he can''t compare with others.


    Only when you become a werewolf can you fight.


    Wen Han nodded, "I know... Now I just want to ask you, who hurt he Yan in the competition?"


    Tang Wei was stunned and looked warily at Wen Han, "you spent so much effort to find out who hurt he Yan?"


    Wen Yan shook his head. "It''s just one thing."


    "I can tell you." Tang Wei doesn''t intend to hide any more. Wen Han knows all his secrets. Now he can only beg Wen han to protect himself.


    Although in his view, this is unlikely.


    "The person who hurt he Yan is a power. She is a woman. She knows the magic of witches and insects. If she can get each other''s personal things, she can make witches and insects dolls and take her life directly in the air! But I don''t know why, he Yan survived that time. " This also makes Tang Wei puzzled.


    Wen Han narrowed his eyes slightly. He Yan could survive. Naturally, it was Lin''s unparalleled amulet. He continued to ask, "who is this woman? Why did she do that? "


    "She''s a member of the organization. She obeys the orders of her superiors and starts to deal with He Yan..." Tang Wei said. "You''ll think it''s the superior who has an eye on He Yan. In fact, it''s not. Some students who participated in the competition raised funds and bought he Yan''s life in the black market!"


    Wen Han stared, "black market?"


    "Yes." Tang Wei sneered, "the market under this organization does these things. Otherwise, how can we make money? Otherwise, how can this organization be based on the world? Money is the root of all evil! "


    Wen Han didn''t expect that there was such a thing. It seems that the organization is darker than he thought, "how do you know?"


    "Because that woman happened to be the contact person who delivered medicine to me at that time." Tang Wei said, "her name is sun!"


    "Instructor sun?" Wen Han suddenly thought that Lin Wushuang said that the person who came to find Tang Wei was instructor sun!


    "You know?" Tang Wei looked at Wen Han in surprise, "how do you know so much?"


    Facing the excited Tang Wei, Wen Han just said calmly, "I''m a policeman. Of course I know a lot."


    Tang Wei: "


    This explanation is really omnipotent.


    "Yes, it is indeed instructor sun. Instructor sun''s rank is the largest rank of the second-class guard. She can go out in person. Obviously, the other party paid a lot of money. It''s a pity that he failed that time. In addition, you found me. I haven''t seen instructor sun during this time!"


    Few people even came to him.


    Suddenly, a hurricane rose from the ground and blew the trees along the road.


    With a bang, the trunk broke and hit the cold car directly.


    This moment suddenly made me unable to respond!

 Chapter 525

    "Go!" Tang Wei instinctively roared, but found it was too late. He quickly hugged Wen Han under his body.


    The moment uncle hit it, the roof flattened directly and hit Tang Wei heavily, making him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Tang Wei..." Wen Han stared at the scene and wanted to get up from Tang Wei, but found that the big tree had been pressed on Tang Wei, and he was blocked under Tang Wei and the seat. He was well protected, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    "It''s them..." Tang Wei said weakly. "It''s them..."


    "Who?" Hearing the cold words, the windshield in front of the car suddenly broke, and a girl wearing a long red skirt and countless whips appeared in front of them.


    "Tang Wei, long time no see." The woman gave a bell version of laughter and giggled at Tang Wei.


    But the sound is particularly terrible in this environment.


    "No!" It''s not good to hear the cold cry. I don''t know what happened to the comrades behind me.


    "Instructor sun." Tang Wei looked at the woman with a cold heart and called out weakly.


    "Tang Wei, why are you with the police?" Instructor sun always wore an innocent smile on his mouth, which made people scared, "you said that after you graduate, you will become the spirit beast of our Lord. We will give you time to graduate. What''s the result? You''re with the police... "


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Wen Han hurriedly said, "I caught him. Everything today is me..."


    "Did I let you speak?" Instructor sun suddenly looked at Wen Han, jumped up from the windshield, reached out and directly pulled out one of Wen Han''s hair, "since you''re smart, I''ll make today next year your death day!"


    Tang Wei''s eyes suddenly shrunk and he was very afraid.


    Instructor sun held Wen Han''s hair in her hand and kneaded it slowly. Gradually, a little doll appeared in her hand, with Wen Han''s name written on it.


    She giggled like a bell, "hahaha, what kind of death do you want? Straight to the heart? Or break it up? "


    "No, no!" Tang Wei shook his head, "instructor sun, I''ll go with you now. Let him go. He''s a good policeman!"


    "Just because he is a good policeman, I have to kill him, ha ha......" instructor sun played with the witch doll in his hand, "if you become a werewolf and see me, you can only die..."


    Instructor sun finished and pulled the arm of the witch doll.


    Wen Han immediately tore his heart and lungs, "ah..."


    He cried out in pain, and instructor Sun became more and more excited, "ha ha, ha ha, you shout, I like watching you shout..."


    The more you say it, the harder you do it.


    "Ah..." smelling the severe cold pain, he gritted his teeth and scolded angrily, "you are the people who live in the dark, aren''t you? So afraid to see people, what are you doing out there, ah... "


    "Are you trying to annoy me?" Instructor sun suddenly converged his smile and looked coldly at Wen Han. "In this case, I''ll make your death more ugly. I''ll dig your eyes first!"


    Tang Wei: "don''t..."


    I saw instructor sun suddenly insert his hands into the eyes of the witch doll, but in the next second, a huge light was emitted from Wen Han''s body and directly hit instructor sun.


    Fan her straight out of the broken windshield!


    "What''s going on?" Tang Wei didn''t understand what happened suddenly, but his reason was still there. He immediately endured the pain and pushed the trunk out of his body, leaving room for Wen han to escape. "Officer Wen, run quickly..."


    "Want to run?" Instructor sun, who was beaten out, suddenly came back. He fiercely stretched out his hand to grasp the neck of Just smelling cold and pulled him out from the shelter of Tang Wei. "What happened to the light beam just now? It''s as like as two peas.


    "Cough, cough, cough..." Wen Han was stuck in his neck and couldn''t speak at all. He found that he was very different from the powers, "cough, cough..."


    "I didn''t kill He Yan last time, which led to the return of the order. I was fined 32 thunder whips. I can always remember this revenge in my heart and say, where did some power come from?" Instructor sun was furious. He was full of killing, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Instructor sun!" Tang Wei said quickly, "if you hold his neck like this, he can''t speak."


    Hearing the speech, instructor sun glared at Tang Wei fiercely and released his hand.


    Wen Han suddenly fell to the ground. The feeling of suffocation just now made him think he was almost dead. At this moment, countless air poured in, which made his throat irritated and coughing, "cough... Cough..."


    He knows what''s going on.


    That''s the amulet given by Lin Wushuang!


    "Say it." Instructor sun looked down at Wen Han, just like looking at the mole ants under his feet, "if you don''t say anything, I''ll make you die ugly..."


    "I think you''ll die more ugly!"


    Suddenly!


    A cool female voice appeared behind instructor sun.


    After hearing the sound, Wen Han looked up in surprise, "unparalleled!"


    Lin Wushuang opened his huge wings and stood in the air. He looked at instructor sun coldly and said in a cold voice, "it''s you, he Yan who hurt last time?"


    "Who are you?" Instructor sun looked at Lin Wushuang who suddenly appeared, and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    It''s a power!


    There are still such powerful powers in the world, but they are not organized people?


    "Who am I?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "the owner of the beam just now!"


    With that, two water columns appeared directly behind Lin Wushuang, like a dragon absorbing water, arrogant and uninhibited, "now it''s your turn to choose. What kind of death do you want?"


    "You..." Mr. Sun''s eyes were filled with fear.


    Her power is a witch doll. If she can''t get the other party''s intimate things, her ability can''t fight the other party at all. She tries to intimidate Lin Wushuang, "dare you touch me? I''m Dr. Li''s man. If you hurt me, Dr. Li won''t let you go! "


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "I hope that the so-called Dr. Li can come to me in person."


    With that, she suddenly shot, and two streams of water directly attacked instructor sun, sealing her whole person in the water column.


    Two streams of water intertwined with each other and rushed into the sky.


    Instructor sun was directly in the middle of the water column. He couldn''t escape at all and gradually suffocated


    "Lin Wushuang, you don''t kill her." Tang Wei, who had regained consciousness, shouted fiercely, "don''t kill her. If you kill her, you will be in trouble!"


    Lin Wushuang is actually a power, and he is such a powerful power!


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Tang Wei couldn''t believe that it was Lin Wushuang.


    "Of course I won''t kill her." Lin Wushuang suddenly pulled out the water column, "our law stipulates that you can''t kill, so I handed her over to the police!"


    Lin Wushuang''s words fell. Wen Han immediately took out his handcuffs and tortured instructor sun.


    Tang Wei was stunned, "this..."

 Chapter 526

    Instructor sun is a superpower. Can you give it to the police?


    Lin Wushuang folded his wings and slowly landed on the ground. "I put a curse on her neck and can''t use her powers unless..."


    "Unless what?" After Wen Han tied up instructor sun, he looked up and asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s impossible unless someone above me releases the curse!"


    However, although her Lin Wushuang''s power is not as good as before, she has included her array in the spell flail skill. Her Lin Wushuang''s array can''t be removed by casual people.


    "Oh, that means that if the people of the organization want to save her, they will rob the prison... Well, they have to strengthen their prevention!" Wen Han nodded, "I see. Thank you for saving me today."


    "No thanks." Lin Wushuang is lazy.


    Wen Han said strangely, "how did you come here? How do you know I''m in danger? Is it this jade pendant? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Can she say, is this the task given by the system?


    Ying Shun: "it''s not because he is a people''s policeman, otherwise I''m too lazy to let you save him. The jade pendant on him can be used twice."


    Lin Wushuang: "I find you more and more arrogant."


    Ying Shun: "really?"


    Wen Han saw that Lin Wushuang had not answered, so he continued to ask, "en? Unparalleled? "


    "Well, Yupei told me." Lin Wushuang followed his words and said, "here is the end array set by the power of instructor sun. Your colleagues are still outside. There is nothing wrong. Now go back to the car and I''ll take you out."


    "End the array?" Wen Han was relieved, "that''s good. My colleagues are fine."


    "Then I......" Tang Wei, who had not opened his mouth, looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked straight at Tang Wei, as if he had just seen him at this time. "The werewolf''s body is the strongest. The tree didn''t break you just now. Just cultivate for two days."


    Tang Wei nodded. No wonder he doesn''t feel much pain now.


    "But your werewolf posture won''t recover until dawn. Just stay in the car." Lin Wushuang looks back at the flattened car and suddenly finds that it doesn''t seem to work.


    "This......" Wen Han also found this problem.


    Lin Wushuang waved, "forget it, don''t go in. Wait till dawn. "


    Tang Wei said gratefully, "thank you, Lin Wushuang, officer Wen!"


    "Tang Wei." Lin Wushuang suddenly called him.


    Tang Wei suddenly looked up and asked, "ah?"


    "As you can see, danger is everywhere. Do you want to hide like this?"


    Tang Wei''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Wen Han handed instructor sun over to the police this time, which means that the police will know that there are still powers in the world and will become a special group to officially confront Dr. Li."


    "And Dr. Li also knows that instructor sun was arrested. Wen Han will become their key target of attack, and you?"


    "You can only make one choice, otherwise, there is no place for you on both sides!"


    As soon as Tang Wei''s face changed, he didn''t know how to choose. Naturally, the police were trustworthy, but now the strength of the police was much weaker than those on Dr. Li''s side. He was afraid that he could not be sheltered.


    However, if he chooses to join Dr. Li, he will be wanted all over the country. From then on, he will lose his life.


    The fight between light and darkness, the future and life made him silent.


    Lin Wushuang said again, "you know, there are not powers on Dr. Li''s side in this world. There can also be powers on the police side! Once the power is accepted by the police, it will become a power organization to fight against Dr. Li. Then thousands of people like you will come to the police for help, and your strength will be greater and greater! "


    Special organization, special mission!


    Wen Han also suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang. He was surprised.


    Yeah, why didn''t he think of becoming a power organization? Become a special department, a special force?


    Still hidden in the world, let the world do not know, but in the dark, they will come to save the world!


    "Yes!" Wen Han suddenly said proudly, "how lucky I am to participate in the establishment of such an organization. Tang Wei, do you want to go back to the police station with me and explain all this to my leaders? Want to be the first group of powers with me? Give full play to your maximum ability to defend your country, maintain world peace and fight the dark forces to the end! "


    Tang Wei suddenly felt that there was a hot blood flowing all over his body. He was a little moved, "Lin Wushuang, so are you..."


    "I will naturally join this organization, but I think this organization is not public. No one knows except the national leaders." Lin Wushuang said, "the more special the organization is, the more mysterious it is!"


    "As long as you say this, I know what to do!" Wen Han nodded, "let me make preparations for the rest. I won''t disclose you until the organization is established."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Tang Wei thought for a moment. Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and nodded, "people are inherently dead. It''s heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than a feather. I choose to follow the police, face the light and fight with the darkness!"


    "Very good!" Wen Han nodded, "but your power is special. You can only change when the moon is full. I''m afraid they won''t believe it if I don''t show them once..."


    "Tomorrow is 16, and it''s also the night of the full moon." Tang Wei sighed, "the ancients said that the moon on the 15th is full and the moon on the 16th is full."


    Wen Han smiled, "yes, you follow me. If you can, we''ll show them tomorrow night!"


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "don''t worry too much. Some things are not so easy to accept. You must protect Tang Wei''s safety."


    Wen Han nodded, "don''t worry, I know."


    "That''s OK." Lin Wushuang said to Tang Wei, "you''ve been avoiding your ability all the time, and you hate it, but you don''t face him. In the future, you have to follow the direction of your heart to train and practice. After you can control your strength, you don''t necessarily change on the full moon night, but if you want to change, you don''t change. You can control your strength!"


    "Really?" Tang Wei can''t believe it. It can still be like this.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "of course, well, there''s still time tonight. I''ll accompany you to do some basic exercises first."


    The primary level of all powers is the same. There is no difference. Tang Wei is just out of awakening now, not even the primary powers.


    All we have to do now is learn to control this part of our power.


    Lin Wushuang sat facing each other and began to teach Tang weituna how to practice.


    Wen Han was watching. When he felt bored, he also learned.


    Gradually, time passed quickly.


    Dawn breaks and rises in the East in ten days.


    Tang Wei''s werewolf character is slowly declining and slowly changing back to human shape.


    "Well, after that, you use this method to practice every day. When you can control it, I''ll guide you how to advance. Let''s go. I''ll take you out of the formation."

 Chapter 527

    Lin Wushuang destroyed the formation, and Wen Han saw his colleagues not far away.


    He walked over enthusiastically and found that everyone was asleep. "Hey, a group of boys, they actually sleep at work!"


    Lin Wushuang glared at him, "this is that instructor sun was stunned. It''s good, otherwise you have to find a reason to explain your car."


    "Yes." Wen Han smiled happily and knocked on the window to wake people up.


    "Hey, boss." Du Leshan woke up first and quickly put down the window. Sister Hua, Qiu Dong and Shen Tong sitting behind him also woke up gradually.


    "Wake up?" Wen Han asked with a smile.


    The four people were full of excitement and hurried out of the car.


    Sister Hua explained, "boss, I watch the first midnight, and then I don''t watch the night!"


    Qiu Dong also said hurriedly, "Lieutenant, Du Leshan and Shen Tong were on the vigil in the second half of the night."


    "I......" Du Leshan glared at Qiu Dong angrily and said good love and good colleagues?


    "All right, Du Leshan and Shen Tong go to deal with my car, and then take a taxi back. Sister Hua grabs the woman for me." Wen Han pointed to instructor sun, who was still unconscious by the side of the car.


    Sister Hua was shocked when she saw the man. As a result, when she saw the car, her surprised eyes were about to come out, "I''ll go. When did it happen, boss? What happened to your car?"


    "It''s windy in the middle of the night. The trunk fell and smashed. Fortunately, I''m arresting people. Hurry, take it back and I''ll be interrogated!"


    "What has this man done?"


    "Those who overslept have no right to know!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wen Han took Tang Wei and instructor sun into the car, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "do you want me to send you?"


    "Have you reserved a seat for me?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at the five people in the car.


    Wen Han smiled, "I can let Qiu Dong take a taxi."


    Qiu Dong immediately prepared to get off. "It''s all right. I can take a taxi. Anyway, Shen Tong and Du Leshan also want to take a taxi."


    "No, it''s not on the way." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''ll just take a taxi. Let''s go."


    "OK, I''ll call you later!" Wen Han waved to Lin Wushuang. He saw Lin Wushuang''s wings for the first time since he knew her ability. It''s really gorgeous.


    Hey, when can he experience what is called awakening!


    Lin Wushuang watched Wen Han''s motorcade leave, then found a place with more woods and sent it back to the countryside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back?" Lin Ma looked at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "mom cooked fish for you today. What flavor do you want?"


    When you get home, you will have the taste of home. Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "green pepper. It''s delicious. Mom, you''re busy first. I''ll take a bath first!"


    "OK!"


    After Lin Wushuang finished, he met with Hairui Galaxy city again. Only here can he take a bath.


    I''ve been busy all night. I''m covered with dust. I''m still comfortable taking a bath.


    Ying Shun also came out lazily at this time and poured himself a glass of red wine. "The task reward has been delivered. There are 2000 merits before the next ability is opened. Come on!"


    "You''d better find out what kind of sea rescue or deep forest rescue is available. Let me go. In this way, the merit value will be more!"


    What computer startup value and force value can''t compare with merit value.


    Can open her new powers!


    "Some things still can''t go against the sky. Do you think you can save the people all over the world? Why don''t you go to the war place to save it? " Ying Shun sat next to Lin Wushuang''s bathtub and tasted the newly bought red wine.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone drinking on the toilet."


    Ying Shun: "


    He looked down. Come on, it''s really a toilet.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a beauty bath next to it anyway!"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "aren''t you afraid of corns?"


    "Not afraid. In other words, what department organization are you sure you want Ying Shun to establish? "


    "Yes, a person''s power is too small. Dr. Li''s people all know to collect world powers. Then why don''t the formal official departments collect them? It''s not that there are any American captains, Divine Shield Bureau... It can also become a reality. "


    Ying Shun said in a deep voice, "but such a department has advantages and disadvantages!"


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "what do you think so much about? Will it come true and be pulled to study? Why are you kidding? Such a constitution can be achieved through research? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. If so, human scientific and technological power in ancient times has long been achieved. How can he lose a power and be beaten back to the original stone age?


    "Don''t you worry about more and more powers in the second space-time, and the world will change greatly?" Ying Shun said, "there are more than 20 powers around you now. In addition to He Yan''s own awakening, Tang Weiyun, Hui and Zheng Xu are not the climate, and the people in Lin''s house are all your people."


    "When Tang Weiyun, Hui Zheng Xu and even more people wake up and become powers after formal training, you can be sure that they have no selfishness? At that time, the second time and space will be in chaos. "


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "As long as I am in the second space-time one day, I will guard the second space-time. Isn''t that your will?"


    Lin Wushuang said here, looked up at Ying Shun next to him and smiled.


    Ying Shun nodded and slowly pulled out a smile, "OK, then we will continue to fight. No one knows what the future will look like, and what we can do is to protect here forever!"


    "Yes!"


    "Why don''t I pour you a drink, too?"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "School starts again." Qiu Ge sat in the classroom, looking at the blackboard and groaning powerlessly, "fortunately, I have finished my homework this time."


    "You can''t finish writing like this, and you won''t use it to read." Dong Wei laughed at him. In other people''s opinion, this summer vacation is only one month, very short.


    But they have been here for many years.


    However, although it has been so many years, they have always been talking together, and their mentality has not changed much.


    Still young, not as old as expected.


    "Hey, you said that. I learned a lot this summer." Qiu Ge said, "I''ve finished the whole high school. I promise I''ll be among the top in the country next time!"


    "OK, just you." Dong Wei acted with Qiu Ge and picked up the high school textbook again. He felt that many years had passed.


    All the topics can be seen at a glance, as if reading primary school students'' textbooks.


    Is this the power of knowledge?


    Speaking of it, they taught themselves some except when they practiced.


    He Yan studied medicine. He majored in science. He taught himself mathematics, physics and chemistry in college.


    Qiu Ge is mainly engaged in computers. Speaking, he has now become a generation of hackers, and his technology is really good.


    Lin Wushuang joked that if he locked Qiu Ge in his personal space, maybe he could create a computer system himself.


    "Of course I am." Qiu Ge is no longer interested in reading these textbooks. He took out his computer and prepared to fight. "The school forum is too ugly. I''ll change it for him."

 Chapter 528

    High school life is boring. He Yan used to brush questions when he had nothing to do. Now he is too lazy to brush questions.


    After all, I''ve been in my personal space for so many years. I really want to vomit when I''m brushing.


    "Suddenly I felt that school was so boring." Dong Wei was not in the mood to read, so he directly threw the textbook aside, "or think about what to eat in the evening?"


    "The task of this semester is to learn a complete senior three course." The classmate sitting next to Dong Wei said, "the task of our rocket class is heavy. I''m not in the mood to play in the summer vacation. I''m learning the content of senior three. Fortunately, the content of senior three is not as much as that of senior two."


    In the first semester of senior high school, I finished the whole content of senior two. Now I want to start learning the content of senior three. Unexpectedly, the second semester of senior high school starts to prepare for the college entrance examination in an all-round way.


    The key classes of others have just started to learn the content of the second semester of senior two. The ordinary classes don''t say it, and they have only started the content of the first semester of senior two.


    "Unexpectedly, after the exam, all the students in our rocket class set their own questions."


    "Yes, I feel trembling. I haven''t consolidated the contents of senior two. Hey, it''s so annoying."


    After the beginning of school, most of the students in the class are nervous because they are facing the tedious learning pressure.


    "Hey, have you heard?"


    "What did you hear?"


    "Jiang Wenjing and Miao Xinrui are at the bottom of the final exam. They have to go to key classes this semester."


    "I still think Jiang Wenjing is the bottom, but this Miao Xinrui... Didn''t he go to the math competition on behalf of learning before? Why did you end up at the bottom of the final exam? "


    "It is estimated that it is the reason for lovelorn." The man who said this looked at Dong Wei.


    "Hey, so don''t fall in love early. How can you delay your study? When you go to the key class, the progress is different from ours. How can you come back in the future?"


    "Don''t say, just the two students who transferred from the key class to our class. It''s estimated that they didn''t have a good rest in the summer vacation and tried their best to catch up with the progress."


    "Before, we were different from the examination contents of other classes. How can we eliminate them?"


    "It''s estimated that the ability to analyze the sum can''t keep up with the progress. Go to the key class. According to the teacher, the rocket class is left with elites. We should create a 100% enrollment rate!"


    "I''ll go. It''s terrible."


    "Miao Xinrui went to the key class?" Qiu Ge also heard such news for the first time, and deliberately ran to Dong Wei''s face, "Hey, that''s good, so you don''t have to see embarrassment."


    "What am I embarrassed about?" Dong Wei smiled. If he said he had just broken up, he was really upset, but after all, so many "years" have passed, and he has long calmed down.


    "It was a long time ago."


    Qiu Ge laughed. I''m afraid they can understand what Dong Wei meant a long time ago.


    The bell rang, and the head teacher, Mr. Wang, came into the classroom and officially announced the official start of the summer tutorial.


    Before class, a set of test papers came first, and the students cried bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the key class welcomed two new students.


    Because I was eliminated from the rocket class, I didn''t introduce myself.


    The people in class 2 blew the pot.


    "I''ll go, Miao Xinrui and Jiang Wenjing. These two are the great beauties of the school. They have come to our class and directly raised the beauty of the girls in our class."


    "Jiang Wenjing is the former class flower of class 1. Miao Xinrui is the former class flower of class 1. The two have been eliminated not only in appearance, but also in performance."


    Some people in class 2 are sad. Although they are the key class, there is still a rocket class in front of them. When they are eliminated, they come to their class. When their class is a waste purchase station?


    "Maybe it''s Lin Wushuang''s turn next, isn''t it?"


    "Are you kidding? Lin Wushuang is the first in the country. He has to go abroad to participate in the competition this semester."


    "Miao Xinrui is still the top five in the previous grade. She hasn''t come to our class 2 yet."


    "It''s said that Miao Xinrui was dumped by Dong Wei. She was in a bad mood. She didn''t do well in the exam. Wait, Miao Xinrui''s ability will surely be the first in our class. Maybe she will go back one day."


    "That''s what I said!"


    Class 2 is different from class 1. The seats in class 2 are for two people. Miao Xinrui and Jiang Wenjing just sit together.


    But at this time, they looked at each other and didn''t say hello.


    The reason is that during the summer vacation, Jiang Wenjing proposed to buy a fierce man to kill Lin Wushuang, but the other party failed and refunded the money.


    However, Jiang Wenjing didn''t tell Miao Xinrui about this matter, which made Miao Xinrui think Lin Wushuang was no longer in the world. As a result, she saw Lin Wushuang at the beginning of school today. God knows how angry she was at that time?


    Directly find Jiang Wenjing and ask what''s going on, but Jiang Wenjing just said something.


    Miao Xinrui is not so easy to fool. Since Lin Wushuang returned home, it shows that the group can''t do it at all. He asked Jiang Wenjing for the 1 million yuan.


    God knows how much effort she spent to collect this 1 million?


    However, Jiang Wenjing said that the money would not be refunded because the other party was still carrying out the task. She said that after Lin Wushuang went abroad, she was looking for an opportunity to start.


    However, Miao Xinrui didn''t believe Jiang Wenjing and asked her for money!


    In this way, they tore their faces, but unexpectedly, they were eliminated from class 2 and became deskmates.


    What an embarrassment!


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, we agreed to go to summer camp together. Why did you stand us up?" After class, fan Xueer came directly to class 1 and Xue Lanlan.


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, I went abroad for the first time, but you weren''t there."


    "If I had a chance in the future, I didn''t go because something was delayed before." Lin Wushuang has just finished his exam and is packing up.


    "Ah, I''m so angry that I have to wait for the opportunity after the college entrance examination in the future. Don''t think about the summer of senior two. At that time, I''ll be a quasi senior three. I''ll come to the school for a week''s vacation in the summer."


    "Then winter vacation." Lin Wushuang said casually.


    Fan Xueer stamped her feet even more. "Winter vacation is only seven days. What do you think? Now everything is based on the college entrance examination. Ah, boss, you really bully people! "


    "OK, let me bully you. Shall I invite you to dinner?"


    "One meal is not enough, two!"


    "No problem, let''s go."


    The only happy thing at the beginning of school is that the people we haven''t seen for a long time have gathered together again.


    Because senior two and senior three started school early, the new canteen of the school was also open. Sanggu didn''t go home, so he worked part-time here to make money.


    A group of people walked towards the new canteen. When they passed the milk tea shop, they all wanted to drink milk tea, so they asked sanggu to make some cups.


    While waiting, fan Xueer chatted, "sanggu, I heard you bought a house in Qingcheng?"


    Sanggu was stunned. He looked back at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "yes, it''s convenient to buy a house. He just made some money before."


    Fan Xueer was particularly envious. "It''s not making a little money. Look at LAN LAN. Up to now, she hasn''t had enough money to buy a house in Qingcheng."


    "I bought a small apartment of 50 square meters, which is also mortgaged. The main reason is that my sister will come to Qingcheng this year when she is admitted to university. It''s more convenient to have a house." Sangu was a little embarrassed, but Lin Wushuang knew how much money he made.

 Chapter 529

    Xue Lanlan is sour. How long has it been? Sanggu has bought a house. She said sadly, "I, I''m going to buy a house, too."


    "Poof..." fan Xueer mercilessly laughed at Xue Lanlan, "Lan Lan, are you sour? Ha ha, in fact, I''m also sour, but as long as we follow the boss, we will definitely buy a house. "


    Sangu felt embarrassed. Why can''t both bosses afford a house, but he can?


    It seems that the sales volume of Lin Wushuang''s question bank is too good, otherwise he doesn''t dare to make up his mind to buy a house.


    "How much is the mortgage per month?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Sangu replied, "more than 5000 a month may be very cheap for others, but it''s not cheap for me."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. The house price in Qingcheng is not low. The house price near sanggu school is more than 20000, not to mention the small apartment with fine decoration. The house price is naturally more expensive, but it is just needed.


    "If you have a house, you have a home. A mortgage of 5000 yuan is really nothing in Qingcheng. The average salary in Qingcheng is more than 7000. As long as you follow the boss seriously, you can make a one-time repayment in a short time." Fan Xueer cheered Sangu, "come on, we''re still following you."


    Sang Gu smiled and was very shy, "thank you. In fact, after my sister came to college, she also lived on campus. I just want to invest in a house..."


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Fan Xueer suddenly thought, "your sister''s tuition shouldn''t also be your burden?"


    Sangu smiled and said nothing. The answer was obvious.


    "Hey, it''s hard. Since it''s better to buy a house early, at least put the money into the house. Otherwise, if you have a sister, you have to have a brother." Fan Xueer took the prepared milk tea and handed Lin Wushuang a cup and Xue Lanlan a cup.


    Xue Lanlan said, "let''s go up first. You''re busy first."


    "OK, bye."


    The three of them walked upstairs to the canteen with milk tea. Xue Lanlan sighed and said to fan Xueer, "you shouldn''t have said that others sang Gu, brother and sister are responsible, and their parents don''t have the ability to support them. If he is the eldest brother, he has to bear it even if he doesn''t want to. Who makes it his brothers and sisters?"


    "Then Sangu deserves to work so hard?" Fan Xueer doesn''t think so. She said, "it''s his parents'' responsibility to have younger brothers and sisters. Since he can''t raise them, why do he have so many children?"


    "You can''t say that. Sanggu can''t control how many his parents want to have. In the past, everyone thought that the more children, the better, and the house full of children and grandchildren. Like now, having children is not a problem, but raising children is a problem." Xue Lanlan looked helpless, "time can''t go back. Sanggu can only accept it now, otherwise he will be stabbed in the spine!"


    Fan Xueer also understood the truth. She sighed and was very helpless. "Sanggu is really hard, ah..."


    [task reminder]


    [today''s task is to save the students who accidentally entered the sewer in the woods next to the playground.]


    Lin Wushuang almost choked himself, "who is so talented that he fell into the sewer."


    You''ll know when you go


    Ying Shun''s cold system sound came up, [task reward, merit value 1 point, computer startup value 100 points, force value 5 points.]


    "Just a little merit?"


    [still dislike it? Dislike you, too!]


    Lin Wushuang snorted, turned back and said to fan Xueer, "you go up first. I have something to do. Come later. You can help me talk to He Yan and them."


    "Ah?" Fan Xueer stopped Lin Wushuang, "boss, where are you going? What can I do for you? Can I help you?"


    "No, you go up and order. I''ll be back later." Lin Wushuang directly opened fan Xueer''s hand and left. The speed was amazing.


    "Come on, let''s go up first. Unparalleled is always like this. Suddenly there''s something to do and I don''t know what to do!" Xue Lanlan advised fan Xueer.


    Fan Xueer had to sigh helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why does NIMA need a pit!!!!!" Guan Leng was speechless and embarrassed. He just wanted to take a shortcut back to his bedroom. Why did he fall here?


    There is about 10cm deep smelly water below, and there are two big holes next to it. At first glance, it is a sewer pipe.


    It''s so dirty and smelly!


    "Is there anyone?"


    "Help!"


    "Why did I fall down?"


    "If anyone saves me today, I''ll pack someone''s lunch this semester!"


    "That''s a deal!" Lin Wushuang''s head suddenly came out of the hole. He was so frightened that he staggered at the foot of Guan Leng and almost fell to eat shit.


    Guan Ling said excitedly, "Hey, where did you come out? Hurry up and save me."


    Lin Wushuang stood down at the mouth of the cave. The depth was about five meters. She stretched out her hand and the man couldn''t reach it. "How did you fall? Do you walk without looking at the road? "


    "Do you care how I fell? Hurry up and get me up. " Guan Ling thinks he''s going crazy. He has a habit of cleanliness. The smelly water is making him die in situ.


    Lin Wushuang was not happy when he heard this. "Hey, you ask me, and you talk to me with this attitude?"


    "I... you..." Guan Leng said incoherently, "you, you don''t know how I feel now. Well, well, I apologize to you for my bad attitude just now. Aunt ah, you get me out quickly. I really can''t stand it. Well, I''ll cover your breakfast, lunch and dinner this semester, okay?"


    "Easy to say!" Lin Wushuang turned and directly cut a branch with his hand, and then returned to the cave, "come on, you take this, I''ll pull you up."


    "Good, good!" Guan Leng was crazy about going out. He didn''t have time to consider whether Lin Wushuang, such a delicate girl, could pull him out. He held the trunk directly with both hands, "I''m fine, you pull it."


    "Hold on." Lin Wushuang followed the trunk and pulled out the pipe edge directly.


    After coming out of the hole, Guan Leng felt that he was alive and his breathing was much smoother. "Oh, I''m so disgusted. Why don''t we cover the sewer in this place? It''s so dangerous. I have to report it to the headmaster."


    "OK, let''s go." Lin Wushuang said.


    Guan Leng looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "where are you going?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "canteen, didn''t you say you wanted to pack my breakfast, lunch and dinner this semester?"


    "Yes, but I''m smelly all over now. How can I go?" Guan Ling felt that he was going to collapse. He would never let himself appear in front of everyone like this, "what''s your name and which class? Wait for me. I''ll go back to my bedroom for a change, and then I''ll come to you. How much did you eat and I''ll reimburse you?"


    Lin Wushuang looks at Guan Ling. Does this person actually not know her?


    With a grin, "do you transfer students?"


    "Yes, new comer, you are the sixth person I know in this school... Well, the first five are my roommates."


    "The first class of senior two is unparalleled."


    "Oh, you''re also a sophomore. I''m Guan Leng of class two of senior two. I won''t tell you. I''ll change my clothes first. I''ll go to your class to find you at night''s self-study. It''s a deal!" With that, Guan Leng ran away directly. He really couldn''t stand his whole body smelling like this.

 Chapter 530

    Lin Wushuang then returned to the canteen. After the task was completed, she received free meals for the next semester. Naturally, she was happy.


    After dinner, there was still a little time. Lin Wushuang went to the playground for a walk.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan followed, and he Yan and Dong weiqiuge went to play.


    "Boss, shall we expand our business this semester?" Fan Xueer was thinking about this when she ate. Sanggu bought a house, and she and Xue Lanlan couldn''t afford the down payment.


    This difference is really a little big. It''s uncomfortable to put it on anyone.


    Lin Wushuang naturally thought of this and said, "what do you think?"


    Fan Xueer shook her head. "I have no idea. If I had another idea, I wouldn''t be so upset now. Hey... Boss, you don''t know. Since I knew you bought a house, I especially want to buy one myself. It''s my own private space and it''s comfortable to live."


    "You are still a high school student and a minor. You can''t handle the mortgage when you buy a house. You can only pay the full amount." Lin Wushuang told her this reality, "so you have to know how much you have to prepare to buy a house."


    "I also want to buy a house." Xue Lanlan also said, "but it can not be now. I can buy it when I grow up. My house is too dilapidated. Many places in my family are pregnant. It''s troublesome to redecorate. It''s better to change it."


    She was jealous when she saw Sangu buy a house.


    Think about the first floor of her home. The sewer is often blocked. As soon as there is water upstairs, her home will be flooded, resulting in a smelly house.


    Moreover, the waterproof of the old house is not good, the walls are damp in many places, and the wall skins fall off. The vicious circle also makes the furniture at home damp and broken, and it is dilapidated everywhere.


    She also wants to change a better environment for her grandparents. It is said that there are any visual equipment in the current community. If her grandparents have anything at home, they can directly choose the visual equipment to contact the property, so she is not so worried.


    "I think you two are out of balance." Lin Wushuang chuckled, "when I gave Sangu this condition at that time, I didn''t expect that the sales volume would be so good that he could have money at once and even buy a house with a down payment. And you are my good sisters. Of course I won''t treat you badly. "


    Fan Xueer''s eyes brightened, "so, boss, you''re going to continue to start a business with us, aren''t you? What are we going to do next? "


    Lin Wushuang patted fan Xueer on the shoulder and said, "open a milk tea branch. At present, the income of the milk tea branch can open a branch. It''s best to be next to the school, not in primary school. It''s best to be high school and University, and my question bank can be sold in high school!"


    "Milk tea shop branch." Fan Xueer is a little disappointed. There are so many milk tea shops on the market now, and the competition is great.


    "Actually, I have an idea." Xue Lanlan whispered.


    Lin Wushuang and fan Xueer looked at her. Fan Xueer asked, "what''s your idea?"


    "Student loans!" Xue Lanlan whispered, "only money makes money, can we make better money, isn''t it?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned at his speech. "Student loan is a formal structure. If you set up a lending company, don''t say whether it is formal or informal. Are you sure you can get the money you borrowed back?"


    Now many irregular loans have persecuted countless students, and many small loan companies have been hollowed out by some people.


    "There is no shortcut to make money, Xue Lanlan. I hope you can keep your original heart!"


    Obviously, Lin Wushuang doesn''t agree with student loans, so Xue Lanlan has to stop talking about it.


    Fan Xueer sighed, put her hand around Xue Lanlan and said, "Lanlan, I know you are jealous now, and I am jealous too. Before sanggu, even poor students who ate steamed bread could buy a house, but we as bosses can''t afford a house. Who should we put on? But you have to believe that as long as we follow the boss, we will certainly be able to afford a house. "


    Xue Lanlan nodded and his eyes were slightly red. "I''m really in a hurry. I didn''t expect sanggu to make so much in a period of time. In fact, the work is really simple. Isn''t it that the test paper is made into an electronic version and then typesetting? I can do that, too! "


    The share of one dollar per share is too high.


    Selling 10000 copies is the share of 10000 yuan, and buying 100000 copies is the Commission of 100000. Now the sales volume is still rising, and sanggu can change a big house just around the corner.


    This is much more profitable than selling milk tea, typing and copying.


    Can she not be jealous?


    Lin Wushuang walked forward for a while and found that they had not followed up, so he knew that they were not comfortable.


    Her question bank now sells so well that Sangu has made at least millions. It is entirely possible to buy a small apartment with all the money.


    He said it was a mortgage. I''m afraid he said it on purpose.


    But it still made fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan feel a little uncomfortable.


    It''s easy to solve this problem. Lin Wushuang can generously give them the share of the two sub question banks. With regard to the current sales volume of the question bank, they can buy a big house in Qingcheng in a month or two.


    But she didn''t want to. It didn''t make sense. Instead, she would fight mien and raise two enemies.


    When she first asked sanggu to make an electronic version, she just didn''t want Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer to do it, because they still have to study and are still high school students.


    Now she still won''t let Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer do it.


    Even after their psychological injustice, she will not take any measures.


    Time is a test of people''s hearts. No matter how good friends are, they will change because of time.


    She cherishes her friends, but that doesn''t mean she will spoil her friends unconditionally. As long as the two of them are patient to follow her, why worry about having no money to buy a house?


    It was time for self-study last night, and several people returned to their classes one after another.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang entered the classroom, he heard her calling at the door, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, where have you been? Why are you back now? "


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. Looking back, he found that it was Guan Leng.


    Guan Leng, standing in class 1 classroom, called Lin Wushuang''s name, which also attracted everyone''s attention in class 1.


    "Hey, who is this? I haven''t seen it before! "


    "It seems that it''s a new student from class 2. The entrance examination is the first in class 2."


    "First in class 2?"


    This tone carries some dislike. After all, class 2 is the first and class 1 is also the bottom.


    Another person said, "what''s your tone? People are different from us. They only learned the content of senior one, but unlike our arts and science classes in the first semester of senior high school, and the key class rocket class directly learned the content of senior two. What was our final exam last semester? Rocket class and key class are the contents of senior two, which are different from ordinary class! People take the entrance examination on our final exam paper. They haven''t learned a senior two class, but they can get the first grade in the key class. If they learn a senior two class, they may be the first few in our class! "


    "Isn''t it? Are blind exams so bad?"


    "Speaking of it, how did the transferred students know Lin Wushuang?"


    "Hey, hey, he came in."


    When Guan Leng saw that Lin Wushuang had not come out, he went in directly, put his hands on the desk, leaned forward slightly, and said to Lin Wushuang, "Hey, are you stupid?"

 Chapter 531

    "You''re stupid." Lin Wushuang pushed him away directly. At such a wide place in the classroom, he had to run to her, "are you here to repay me?"


    "Reimbursement?" He Yan came back with a basketball and just saw this scene. His eyes suddenly looked warily at Guan Leng, "unparalleled, who is he?"


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also came one after another and surrounded the pipe edge.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m looking for Lin Wushuang, not you. " Guan Ling didn''t expect to be surrounded when he entered class 1. "Oh, I''m not here to find fault. I''m here to thank Lin Wushuang. She saved me today. I''m here to repay my kindness!"


    "What do you mean?" He Yan asked incomprehensibly.


    Lin Wushuang said, "just for dinner today, he fell into the sewer in the woods next to the playground. I pulled him out, so he said he would pack my meals for this semester. He came to reimburse me at this time."


    "Yes, that''s it." Guan Ling said, "I''m true to my word. I''m sure I''ll reimburse you for how much money."


    "Well." Qiu Ge said, "but I still pay for it tonight. I don''t know how much Lin Wushuang''s share is."


    Guan Ling said arrogantly, "it doesn''t matter. You are all Lin Wushuang''s friends, right? I''ve invited you all. I''ll reimburse you for how much you ate tonight!"


    Qiu Ge stretched out his hand. "It''s 782 tonight. Give me the money."


    "More than 700?" Guan Leng jumped up. "What do you four eat so much?"


    "Not four, six." Chugby a number of six.


    Guan Leng still took a breath, "six people, one person, more than 100. Are you kidding? Even if all the meals in the canteen eat meat dishes, they don''t exceed 20!"


    "We ate in the new canteen." Qiu Ge smiled, "brother, didn''t you say all the expenses are reimbursed? There''s no money, isn''t it? It doesn''t matter. You can reimburse Lin Wushuang''s share, that is, one hundred and three cents. I''ll exempt you. That''s after that. Don''t pretend to be a big money. We eat almost this money every day. If you really reimburse this semester, you can''t afford it. "


    "All right." Guan Leng reached out and stroked his hair. "I just didn''t expect you to spend so much money for a meal. I don''t have so much cash with me. Let me transfer it to you through wechat."


    "Really?" Qiu Ge immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "come on, 782, brother, thank you."


    Guan Leng directly transferred 900, "since I packed Lin Wushuang''s three meals in the future, Lin Wushuang ate with me later."


    "Are you kidding?" He Yan refused first. "Why does it sound like unparalleled is your little attendant?"


    Guan Ling didn''t expect that he Yan would be so angry in exchange for his words. He glanced back and forth at Lin Wushuang and he Yan, and then smiled, "Oh, I know, you two are..."


    "What is it?" He Yan''s face suddenly turned red, "shut up!"


    "OK, OK, I shut up, but it''s too troublesome for me to reimburse every day. In this way, can I have dinner with you every day?" Guan Leng smiled, "but I only care about Lin Wushuang''s share. I''m still AA with you."


    Otherwise, just eating every day will cost too much money!


    "Who wants to eat with you?" Seeing that his brother he Yan didn''t like the pipe edge, Qiu Ge immediately put his hand around his neck and walked out, "brother, it''s time for class. Go back to class two. No, bye."


    "Ah..." Guan Leng was mercilessly stopped outside the classroom.


    He Yan was embarrassed and said to Lin Wushuang, "don''t take his words to heart."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang was not in a state at all. Looking at He Yan, he asked, "what do you say?"


    He Yan: "


    Lin Wushuang really has high IQ and low Eq.


    He said with a wry smile, "nothing."


    Qiu Ge sent Guan Ling away, slowly returned to his seat and looked at his mobile phone. "This man really transferred me 900 yuan. The meal tonight was really reimbursed."


    "Nine hundred, you bought it?" Dong Wei stretched out his hand and poked at Qiu GE''s forehead, "class is over."


    ¡­¡­


    Class 2 classroom.


    Guan Leng sat in his seat and asked his deskmate, "Hey, sea, do you know Lin Wushuang?"


    Guo Dahai, who was brushing the title, looked back at Guan Leng, "yes, no one in our school doesn''t know Lin Wushuang."


    "Really? I also think the name Lin Wushuang is very familiar, but I forgot where I saw it. " Guan Leng touched his chin and didn''t know where his familiarity came from all night.


    Guo Dahai smiled and took out a test paper from under his desk. "Look at this."


    "What... I''ll go to Lin Wushuang''s question bank. This Lin Wushuang is this Lin Wushuang?" Guan Ling feels stimulated and has made the test paper for so long. Is it the problem of the charming little girl?


    "Yes, it''s her. She''s the first in this year''s national mathematics competition." Speaking of Lin Wushuang, Guo Dahai is very proud. After all, he has been in the same class with Lin Wushuang for a semester, and he has a good relationship.


    "I''ll go. I said how I heard the name so familiar. It turned out that she was Lin Wushuang." Guan Ling didn''t expect that the test paper she made was actually her question, and there were many problems in Lin Wushuang''s question bank, which made him more excited the more he answered.


    "I thought it was a math teacher in his forties and fifties." Guan Ling said to himself that he never cared about these, and he didn''t understand even the national mathematics competition.


    In which school before, the teacher advertised that everyone should buy one, and he bought it back. As a result, when he did the questions, he found that the questions in it were very interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that she could be so powerful at such a young age." Guan Ling decided to have dinner with Lin Wushuang every day to see how to learn from God.


    "Ha ha, yes, she''s really good." Guo Dahai nodded. "Many people in our school admire her."


    "Admire?" When Jiang Wenjing passed by, he just heard this. He couldn''t help stopping and said, "why do you admire Lin unparalleled? What if she gets good grades? What if it''s the first in the country? After that, I don''t have to work for capitalism, and I don''t have to earn hard money? "


    As soon as Guo Dahai saw Jiang Wenjing, he stopped talking. He directly turned around and continued to brush the questions.


    But Guan Ling is different. He just transferred to school today. He doesn''t understand here. Naturally, he has to retort to Jiang Wenjing, "Why are you so sour? Are you jealous of others? Are you jealous of their good grades and their beauty? "


    Jiang Wenjing said coldly, "why am I jealous of her? It''s just a pair of broken shoes. Did you look at the three men around her? He Yan, Dong Weiqiu Ge, are all ministers under her skirt! "


    "Shut up!" Guan Leng suddenly became angry and patted the table. "How can you, a girl, say such an ugly thing? I heard you were in class 1 before. So Lin Wushuang is still your classmate. You can imagine how bad your credit is! "

 Chapter 532

    Jiang Wenjing didn''t expect that the new Guan Leng dared to challenge himself?


    "Guan Ling, open your eyes and see clearly that you are saying this to me. I am Jiang Wenjing, the eldest miss of the Jiang family. The Jiang family is an existence you can''t afford to offend!" Jiang Wenjing is more angry than anyone. She doesn''t allow anyone to step on her head.


    She is still the highest ranking woman in the school.


    "Miss Jiang?" Guan Leng narrowed his eyes slightly and then hummed coldly, "is your brother Jiang Shaohui?"


    Jiang Wenjing suddenly screamed, "yes, my brother is Jiang Shaohui. No one in Qingcheng doesn''t know my brother''s name. Guan Leng, please kneel down and apologize to me immediately. Maybe I can consider forgiving you for your rudeness just now."


    "Ah..." Guan Leng smiled with disdain in his eyes. "A Jiang Shaohui will make you like this. How naive and ridiculous are you, Jiang Wenjing?"


    "You!"


    "Why me? You show off your brother in school, pretending to be a tiger. Speaking of it, you don''t have real skills, so that everyone won''t accept you. " Guan Leng mercilessly reveals Jiang Wenjing''s false face, "if it''s not Jiang Shaohui, if it''s not Jiang''s family, what else can you do? There is nothing you can take out all over your body. Even if you stand in front of me now, it will make me feel sick! "


    "Guan Ling, you are so brave. Believe it or not, I will lay off your parents immediately, so that you can''t even afford the tuition!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Just come, Jiang Wenjing. I can tell you that my father''s name is Guan Biao and my mother''s name is Jiao Wen. Go find them."


    As soon as Guan Biao and Jiao Wen came out, the whole class was quiet.


    These two names are often seen on TV. Is this Guan Ling the real red third generation?


    Jiang Wenjing was foolish for a moment. Guan Ling had such a strong background? Where can money measure this? On the merits of his ancestors, he can protect him, and even his children and grandchildren have no worries about food and clothing for generations. No one dares to provoke or offend!


    After seeing Jiang Wenjing''s response, Guan Leng sneered, "I''m not the one who fights for my parents. I''ve always been very low-key, but you have to say that you want to lay off my parents, so you''ll try."


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t get down for a moment. Her face turned white. She had to run out of the classroom quickly. She couldn''t face it and ran away.


    Guan Leng: "... Stop writing."


    Guo Dahai was also shocked and looked back at Guan Leng, "what you said is true?"


    Guan Leng smiled, "why, my last name, can''t you say everything clearly?"


    "My God, you are really the prince." Guo Dahai grasped Guan Ling''s arm with both hands. "Our school has three princes, and now there is a real prince."


    "Go, what prince, if you call me prince, my parents will be the first to break my leg and shut up." Guan Leng glared at him.


    Guo Dahai smiled, "OK, OK, I don''t call the prince, but you are the prince in my heart."


    "Don''t call me prince. You want me to die." Guan Ling strangled Guo Dahai''s neck and said, "you just said there were three princes. Who are they?"


    "Oh, it''s He Yan Dong Weiqiu Ge from class 1. The three princes of our school are he''s real estate, Dong''s electronics and Qiu''s medical treatment. We all call them the princes!"


    "Oh, they." Guan Ling suddenly remembered that there were three boys standing beside Lin Wushuang. It seems that they are them.


    Lin Wushuang seems to be very popular with boys.


    At this time, Miao Xinrui, sitting behind Guan Leng, kept his eyes on him.


    Tube edge!


    Jiao Wen, the only successor of the housekeeper, is a doctor of biology and the chairman of the pharmaceutical company. 30% of the drugs in pharmacies and hospitals across the country are produced by his family, and even exported to the world. She has a great position in the world.


    Guan Ling is the first successor of Jiao''s pharmaceutical!


    His father, uncle, grandfather and even some cousins are important figures in the country, involving the military or politics, and have a wide range of power!


    It''s not too much to call such a person prince!


    Even compared with Dong Wei, such a man is more suitable to be her boyfriend!


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes immediately locked Guan Leng, which will be her next goal!


    ¡­¡­


    "If only day students didn''t study at night." Qiu Ge picked up his textbooks and said lazily, "I now think it''s hard to study by myself for two nights."


    The main reason is that he doesn''t want to do these textbooks and test papers. He really doesn''t understand how Lin Wushuang still does them with so much interest.


    Dong Wei nodded, "why don''t we apply for evening self-study? Just go home. "


    "Is that ok?" Lin Wushuang also curiously stretched out his head and asked. If he didn''t study at night, he would have more time.


    "I don''t know, but I can try." Dong Wei said, "for example, we first propose to the headmaster that we study at home. After all, it''s not safe to go home at night. Then we also ensure that the exam is still at the top of the school and can last for a month. As long as we don''t rank down, we should succeed!"


    After all, even teachers know that their evening self-study can not follow the progress of the class. They have already greatly exceeded the progress of the whole class.


    "Wow, you make the day students envy." After the students sitting next to heard it, they were sad and became lemons.


    "There are no day students in our class." Qiu Ge smiled. "Besides, letting you study by yourself last night is a constraint. Don''t think you can study hard without studying by yourself last night. You know what you look like. Let''s go first. Bye!"


    "Bye." The whole class waved to them.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang came to the stairs, he met Guan Leng. When Guan Leng saw them all walking downstairs, he was very curious, "Hey, where are you going at this time? You''re going to ring the bell for self-study in the evening."


    "Go home." Lin Wushuang said, "we''re out of school."


    "What? Are you reading on a day Guan Leng was surprised, "don''t you live on campus?"


    "Why live on campus?" When he Yan saw Guan Ling, he immediately stood between him and Lin Wushuang and deliberately separated them from each other. "Since you''re going to class, you don''t go back to your class."


    "I''ll go. You don''t live on campus. You''re missing one class." Guan Ling was very sad. He watched them leave. He didn''t want to study at night. "Why should I live in school?"


    Guo Dahai dragged him back to the classroom. "People want to go back and continue their study. They said that turning off the lights at 12 o''clock at school would delay their study, so the teacher approved not to live in school."


    "No." Guan Leng asked, "do you have to study hard after you go home? You''re lying! "


    Guo Dahai shook his head. "I can''t pick up books at home anyway, but I don''t know them."


    "They won''t learn. Don''t you see they don''t even take textbooks?" Guan Leng can see clearly. When they leave, they are empty handed.


    Guo Dahai smiled. "It doesn''t matter. Whether they learn or not, they are the first four, one, two, three, four of them."


    Pipe edge: "..."


    So good?

 Chapter 533

    "Hello." Miao Xinrui took the initiative to go to Guan Leng and took out her English textbook. "Guan Leng, I heard that when you took the entrance exam, your English was full, and there were only five people in the whole school, so I want to ask how to do this reading comprehension..."


    Guan Ling didn''t expect that someone came to him for a problem. He smiled, "Oh, English, I lived abroad for some time before. It''s nothing to get a full score. Come on, let me tell you about this problem."


    Miao Xinrui smiled at Guo Dahai.


    Guo Dahai was shocked and suddenly understood. He picked up his textbook and obediently went to Miao Xinrui''s seat and sat down.


    Miao Xinrui just sat in Guo Dahai''s seat, leaned against the pipe edge, and whispered, "can you translate for me?"


    "Yes, you listen..." Guan Leng began to translate very seriously, and didn''t notice Miao Xinrui getting closer and closer to her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to practice tonight?" Qiu Ge ran to Lin Wushuang with the bought kebab and asked, "I bought a lot, and I also bought it for the people in Lin''s house."


    "I''m not going." Lin Wushuang said.


    "Oh." Qiu Ge also knew that Lin Wushuang was busy all day, so he didn''t ask much. After we returned to Hairui Galaxy City, we went directly through the conveyor belt to find our personal space and began to improve step by step.


    Lin Wushuang had planned to go home, and then felt that his parents must have gone to bed at this time, so he went directly to Wen Han.


    ¡­¡­


    "Breaking the army has entered Dr. Li''s organization and gave me first-hand information. At the same time, I have successively sent out four people, including seven murders, breaking the army, crape myrtle and Lian Zhen, to enter Dr. Li''s organization and March in an all-round way." Lin Wushuang sat in Wen Han''s office and began to talk about it.


    "By the way, Zheng Xu also has news that he has been detained by Dr. Li."


    "What?" Wen Han was surprised, "what''s going on? Is there any danger? Do we need to save him? "


    "I don''t need it for the time being. The broken army can help at any time over there." Lin Wushuang said, "according to the news from the army breaking, Zheng Xu made slow progress and was despised by Dr. Li. Then he was imprisoned and wanted Zheng Xu to break through through extreme environmental and psychological pressure. I think this is also a good thing, otherwise Zheng Xu would be useless even if he had the awakening ability."


    Wen Han was relieved. As long as there was no life safety, "since you said so, let''s do it."


    "Well, let me tell you about Dr. Li''s organization." Lin Wushuang tells Wen Han the latest news from the army breaking in detail.


    "What is Dr. Li''s full name? I don''t know. Everyone calls him Dr. Li, who is also the founder of this organization. Besides, no one has seen what he looks like except a few close friends. It can only be judged by his voice. He should be an old man in his 70s and 80s, but he is very strong! "


    "Dr. Li should also be an awakened power and a biologist. He invented those drugs."


    "Dr. Li has a team dedicated to drug research and development. People inside are called doctors, but every doctor comes in and out with a mask, and few people in the organization know him."


    "In addition, Dr. Li has four great powers under his command. They are called green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu. Among them, rosefinch is a woman, and the other three are men. They can''t see their age, because all the powers can keep young forever."


    "The four guards call them class a powers, and below class A are class B powers, which are the powers collected all over the world. If Zheng Xu successfully breaks through the primary powers, he will also become class B guards. Now the army breaking is class B guards."


    "The second-class guard is divided into four flags: green, white, red and yellow. They are the direct subordinates of the four guards. The green is the green dragon, the white is the white tiger, the red is the rosefinch, the yellow is the Xuanwu, and the breaking army is under the green dragon."


    "Similarly, the second-class guard has a small level, called coach. The second-class guard who becomes a coach is higher than the general second-class guard, and is also the direct coach of the third-class guard."


    "Class C guards are ordinary people who voluntarily join the organization. They have no powers and can only change their situation through drugs. They are also the level with the largest number. At present, there are tens of thousands of class C guards."


    "According to the investigation of the army, there are 108 people with class B escort."


    Wen Han listened to these carefully. After listening, he narrowed his eyes slightly, "unexpectedly, the other party has so many people."


    "Yes, and it is still expanding." Lin Wushuang also predicted that since there is blood awakening, the world does not know how many descendants of power people are hidden. After all, there are so many people in the world.


    "So, how is your organization?"


    Wen Han shook his head and said, "I told our director, the mayor, and took Tang Wei directly into a werewolf to show them. They believed it, but it had too much impact, so they had to tell their superiors."


    If you want to make a formal organization, you must ask the top leader of the state to nod, otherwise it is a non-governmental organization. What''s the difference between it and Dr. Li''s organization?


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, come on. If it''s really not possible, we can change places."


    "Another place?" Wen Han doesn''t understand. What does that mean?


    "As long as it is officially recognized, it is the same to register in other countries. This organization must speed up, otherwise countless powers who do not know the direction will choose Dr. Li, and our enemies will be more and more."


    Wen Han naturally understood the seriousness of this matter. He said, "I know. I will try my best."


    "Well, if you''re late, rest early. Don''t be in the office all day. I''ll go back." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. At this time, he can go to the portable space to sleep and practice by the way.


    Wen Han stopped her and said, "I''ll treat you to supper. I''m telling you about Tang Wei."


    "What happened to Tang Wei?"


    "Go and have supper first."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Wen Han took Lin Wushuang to a barbecue shop. There are many barbecue shops in summer. "I''ll have a fried diced rabbit, a crayfish and a plate of pickle brand. Well, the kebabs I just chose."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the dishes on the table and was curious that Wen Han didn''t gain weight because he ate so much every day.


    "Eat." Wen Han handed Lin Wushuang a pair of gloves. "Anyway, it''s all this point. It''s the same to go back early and late. It''s better to accompany me to have supper. I''ve been busy all day. I eat instant noodles when I''m hungry. I haven''t had a good meal."


    "That really pity you." Lin Wushuang was not polite. He began to peel crayfish. "You just said Tang Wei, what happened to Tang Wei?"


    "Tang Wei has completely exposed his secret now. I don''t know what my leaders think, but they will certainly think Tang Wei is a monster..." Wen Han thought and said, "Tang Wei told our leaders his secret because of us, and even more and more people will know later... Unparalleled, I don''t know why, I''ve been a little uneasy lately. "

 Chapter 534

    "Uneasy?" Lin Wushuang squinted and looked at Wen Han, "Why are you upset?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Han shook his head. "Speaking of it, the people who know Tang Wei''s secret are people from the public security system. I should rest assured, but I don''t know why, but I''m more and more upset. I even dream at night that Tang Wei was taken away for research."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, and he didn''t have cold concerns.


    After all, Tang Wei is so special that some so-called scientists must have a thorough understanding, even vivisection.


    "I don''t know if my worry is superfluous, but I''m really afraid of such a day, so I still monitor Tang Wei. I even want to keep him by my side for protection, but I can''t... he is a student about to take the college entrance examination. He has his own future in the college entrance examination, so I think..."


    "You want me to take care of Tang Wei?" Lin Wushuang spoke directly and added what Wen Han didn''t say.


    Wen Han nodded, "if something really happens to Tang Wei, I will be very guilty. My God, I never seem to be so upset."


    This uneasiness comes from some kind of fear in the body.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I know that Tang Weiken''s Secret in his body is because he believes in us, and we also have the responsibility and obligation to protect his life... It''s all right. He''s in the same school with me, and I''ll always pay attention to his movements."


    Wen Yan and Wen Han were relieved, "with your words, I''m relieved. Come on, bake the string, come and eat."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, I''m full for dinner. I can''t eat any more."


    She can''t eat that much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guan Ling, why do you buy so many steamed stuffed buns?" Miao Xinrui came out of the dormitory very early in the morning, because after selling the apartment, she had to go back to school to stay.


    This morning, she waited for Guan Leng downstairs in the men''s bedroom. After seeing him come out, she followed him, and then made an encounter in the canteen.


    At this time, Guan Leng holds two bags of steamed stuffed buns in his hand. There are four small steamed stuffed buns in one bag and two cups of soybean milk. At first glance, he bought two.


    "Oh, I''ll send it to Lin Wushuang from class 1." Guan Leng replied.


    As soon as Miao Xinrui heard Lin Wushuang''s three words, she felt her head big, and her eyes flashed a trace of hatred. How did the new Guan Leng get involved with Lin Wushuang?


    She pressed her anger and asked Guan Leng, "why did you send it to her? Did you all know each other before? "


    "I don''t know." Guan Leng shook his head. "Yesterday I fell into the sewer in the woods next to the playground. Lin Wushuang saved me by passing by. I promised to contract her morning and evening lunch and dinner this semester."


    As soon as Miao Xinrui heard this, she was so sad that she didn''t meet such a thing, "the grove next to the playground?"


    Guan Leng nodded, "yes, right there."


    "When did you fall?"


    "After yesterday''s report, it seems that you just finished class and it''s dinner time."


    "That''s strange."


    "What''s strange?" Guan Leng didn''t understand and asked.


    Miao Xinrui said, "Lin Wushuang should eat in the new canteen. How could he appear in the woods next to the playground and save you?"


    Guan Leng doesn''t think there''s anything. It may be a coincidence. Otherwise, how could he fall?


    He hasn''t fallen down the sewer before!


    He answered casually, "maybe it''s fate."


    "Really?" Miao Xinrui is still questioning, "and don''t the sewers next to the playground usually have well covers?"


    "Then I don''t know." The pipe edge shook his head.


    Seeing that he was still not suspicious, Miao Xinrui stepped up his efforts, "Guan Ling, you are still too simple. How many people want to make friends with you as your identity. Those people will think of various ways to get close to you. This kind of grace and your method is the best. Why do you want to be good? The well cover of the grove will be gone? It''s a coincidence that Lin Wushuang saved you. "


    Guan Leng was stunned and looked back at Miao Xinrui. "What do you want to say?"


    Miao Xinrui smiled awkwardly. "I''ll just talk about it. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated. I used to be in class 1. Lin Wushuang, I still know better. She''s beautiful and good at learning. Many boys like to circle around her... In fact, I also doubt that the boys in class 1. Several girls with superior families have never seen her, How can you make money around Lin Wushuang? "


    "Maybe you haven''t found her excellence." Guan Ling doesn''t want to hear Miao Xinrui''s weird here. "Why don''t you come to the canteen without breakfast and follow me?"


    "Ah? I, I ate. "


    "What did you eat?"


    "Soybean milk fried dough sticks..."


    "Where do you sell fried dough sticks today?" Guan Leng directly uncovered Miao Xinrui''s mask, "are you here to block me in the canteen? Why don''t you think about yourself when you say others do it deliberately? Miao Xinrui, I''ve seen many demon women. Do you still want to show this little trick in front of me? "


    Miao Xinrui suddenly felt embarrassed. When she took the initiative, she was so embarrassed by the other party?


    Just think Dong Wei doesn''t have it!


    I knew she didn''t say anything about fried dough sticks. I didn''t live in school for a long time. I didn''t know that the school canteen didn''t sell fried dough sticks. "I, I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I didn''t act as a demon, let alone block you. It''s such a coincidence... As for eating, I didn''t eat. I was just the stupidest for a while."


    "Really?" Guan Leng hummed, "since this is a coincidence, it''s also a coincidence that Lin Wushuang saved me. Don''t come with me. My eyes hurt when I look at you."


    With that, Guan Lengtou left without looking back.


    Leave Miao Xinrui standing in place, his face red and white.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Why are there steamed buns on my desk? " When Lin Wushuang came to the classroom, he saw a bag of steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk on his desk.


    The student next to said, "Oh, it was sent by the freshman from class 2. Just five minutes ago, you didn''t come at that time."


    "Tube edge?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and thought that Guan Ling said yesterday to pack her meals for this semester. This man really did what he said.


    "School buns?" Qiu Ge directly sat on Lin Wushuang''s desk, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and stuffed it into his mouth, "well, it''s still so bad, not as good as the soy sauce meat bag downstairs in our community."


    Every morning when they go out, they eat breakfast at the door of the community.


    Lin Wushuang really couldn''t eat any steamed stuffed buns at this time. He directly drove Qiu Ge down from his desk. "Go, don''t sit on my desk. Take away the steamed stuffed buns and leave the soybean milk for me."


    Somewhere in the classroom, someone photographed the scene and sent it to Miao Xinrui.


    ¡­¡­


    In class 2, after Miao Xinrui looked at the video received by her mobile phone, she changed her mobile phone and sent it to Guan Ling anonymously.


    The phone number is from Guo Dahai.


    Guan Ling was eating steamed stuffed buns and drinking soybean milk. When he heard his mobile phone ring, he immediately picked it up and looked at it. It was actually a video.


    Click to open a look, you will find that the video content is Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said to Qiu Ge, "go, don''t sit on my desk. Take the steamed stuffed bun..."

 Chapter 535

    Guo Dahai heard Lin Wushuang''s voice and looked curiously at Guan Ling''s mobile phone, "who secretly photographed Lin Wushuang for you? Wow, Lin Wushuang is still so good-looking from this picture quality and angle. It''s not a loss that it''s the facade of our school."


    Guan Leng didn''t speak and didn''t even eat steamed stuffed buns.


    Guo Dahai felt something was wrong. He directly picked up Guan Ling''s mobile phone and watched the video repeatedly. Then he knew what was in the video.


    Stunned, he asked Guan Leng, "it shouldn''t be the steamed stuffed bun you sent."


    Guan Leng immediately felt that the steamed stuffed bun in his hand was not fragrant, and his voice was dull, "en."


    His kindness was given away by Lin Wushuang at will. It''s not comfortable.


    Guo Dahai is busy helping Lin Wushuang to explain, "Hey, Lin Wushuang is a day student. He comes to school when he is full every morning. If you send breakfast at this time, people must not be able to eat. It''s better to give it to others than waste it. Don''t you think so, and isn''t Lin Wushuang staying?"


    Guan Leng listened as if it was true. When he picked up his mobile phone, he found that Lin Wushuang left soybean milk. It seemed that he said something behind, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Yes, you''re right. We can''t waste food..." Guan Ling smiled again. "Then I''ll tell her later that she doesn''t have to eat breakfast to come to school. I''ll buy it for her. I''ll do what I say!"


    "Hey, master Guan, don''t be gallant. Lin Wushuang lives with He Yan. He goes to school and school together every day and eats with others in the morning." Sitting next to Shen Tianyu, he got up and walked to Guan Leng and said deliberately.


    Guan Leng''s face suddenly changed, "live together? She lives with three boys? "


    Is this the legendary taboo of giants?


    It is said that the young masters of rich families have a heavy appetite. Three men and one woman???


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Guo Dahai quickly explained, "what are you talking about? They are in a community. Do you know! Why are you so ugly? "


    Shen Tianyu said with a smile, "how do you know that people don''t live together? They go to school and school together and eat together every day. It''s great."


    "Why not? There are fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan at dinner. Don''t you see?" Guo Dahai replied angrily. He didn''t allow these people to say so. Lin Wushuang said, "sometimes I still eat with you. Don''t you see?"


    "What if you see it? Guo Dahai, if I were you, I wouldn''t be so close to Lin Wushuang. You''re such a fool. I''d like to be her licking dog! " Shen Tianyu said sarcastically.


    "What are you talking about?" Guo daheidon was angry, "clean your mouth!"


    "What''s the matter? I said, "you''re not happy because you''re in the heart?" Shen Tianyu snorted coldly, "you just like Lin Wushuang''s good-looking? Have you forgotten what she was like before? She''s as fat as a pig. Let me tell you, she''s the pet of those rich CHILDES. She spends so much money to make it beautiful. There''s no original part of her whole body, and she must have been damaged by the three princes for a long time... "


    Guan Leng punched him directly and said in a cold voice, "everyone is a classmate. Keep your mouth clean!"


    Shen Tianyu was directly punched on the ground by Guan Ling. He looked at Guan Ling angrily, but he didn''t dare to fight back, because Guan Ling''s status made him afraid to fight back!


    Guo Dahai also wanted to kick Shen Tianyu angrily, but he held back after thinking, "I don''t allow you to say Lin Wushuang like this. Lin Wushuang is not what you said!"


    "I don''t know what you like about her. Such a woman is a typical money worshipper. She pretends to be cold and thinks she is a famous lady. Who can see her smelly face every day." Shen Tianyu was still unconvinced and went back.


    Guan Leng grabbed his collar again and said angrily, "I want you to shut up!"


    "Master Guan, you''ve seen so many women. Why can''t you tell Lin''s unparalleled mouth..."


    Boom!


    Guan Leng punched again, "I said, shut up, or I''ll tear your mouth!"


    Shen Tianyu was too frightened to speak at once, and looked warily at Guan Leng.


    When Guan Leng saw that he was honest, he loosened his hand, patted the dust on his body, and said coldly, "all return to their seats and prepare for class."


    The other onlookers immediately sat down honestly and took out their textbooks. Shen Tianyu also got up from the ground and returned to his seat. When he passed Miao Xinrui, he looked at her deliberately.


    Miao Xinrui took back her sight, took out the mobile phone hidden under the table and directly transferred 1000 yuan to Shen Tianyu.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, boss!" At lunch, fan Xueer specifically said to Lin Wushuang, "I heard Guo Dahai say that Shen Tianyu in their class said your dirty words today, and those who were angry beat him. Are you moved, boss?"


    "Why am I afraid to move?" Lin Wushuang asked, "I''m moving now."


    Fan Xueer smiled angrily, "boss, I asked if I was moved. This Guan Leng is the crown prince!"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wushuang asked casually, are there still few ''princes'' around her? Each is the crown prince of a family business.


    "Crown prince, the third generation of red." Dong Wei pushed the glasses around his neck, and Si Tiao said slowly, "I studied the background of the pipe edge. It''s really powerful. It''s right to be called the crown prince."


    Fan Xueer praised Dong Wei, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "so, boss, don''t you be moved that such a crown prince helps you vent your anger? Don''t you have any idea? "


    "What do I think? Marry into a rich family, or be called the crown princess? " Lin Wushuang smashed fan Xueer''s forehead with chopsticks. "Have a meal. What does class 2 have to do with me?"


    Fan Xueer held her bowl and said sour, "this man is really incomparable. He died of drought and waterlogging."


    Xue Lanlan explained to Lin Wushuang, "she is reading those novels on the youth campus recently. What domineering senior students fall in love with me, the student fiancee of a rich young master. She blushes every day. Now she is longing for puppy love."


    Fan Xueer smiled, "what do you mean, longing for puppy love now? I have always been longing for a campus love, otherwise the student career without love is not perfect! "


    "You can also fall in love in college. The love in high school is doomed to break up." Xue Lanlan poured cold water on her.


    But fan Xueer was not afraid. She said, "I just want to experience the feeling of love. A boy came forward to protect my feeling. I don''t think about the future!"


    Xue Lanlan: "then I don''t understand. Why don''t you go to the forum to make a marriage notice."


    "You''re stupid. If I send a forum, the teaching director will find me the next second." Fan Xueer took a mouthful of food and remembered another thing, "when it comes to campus forum, the forum page of our school now looks good. The aesthetics of the teachers in charge of the forum in this school has finally improved."


    When Qiu Ge heard the speech, he turned back and winked at Dong Wei. The school forum was his masterpiece.


    Dong Wei was very perfunctory and praised him.

 Chapter 536

    "Lin Wushuang!" Guan Leng suddenly knocked on the door and entered. He looked up and glanced at the people in the house. Then he accurately found Lin Wushuang and said angrily, "why don''t you call me when you eat? Didn''t you say you called me for dinner? Otherwise, how can I pay for you? I''ll find each private room at noon. Do you know how tired I am? "


    People: "


    Lin Wushuang: "Oh, I forgot. I''m sorry. Now sit down and eat. We''ll start."


    "Of course I have to sit down." Guan Leng directly moved a chair manually and sat directly next to Lin Wushuang. He Yan and Lin Wushuang were forcibly separated. "I mean what I say. I said to contract your meal this semester, so I must contract it."


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "master, why don''t you contract all our?"


    "That won''t work. I don''t have so much pocket money." Pipe edge opening is directly rejected.


    Xue Lanlan said in surprise, "do you have less pocket money?"


    "Sure, my father said, I''m still a student and can''t be extravagant. Otherwise, you see, I still live on campus, and I have a little more pocket money every month than you." The more Guan Leng said, the more he felt wronged.


    People call him young master, but he has no money.


    "We don''t eat AA per meal, but pay in turn." He Yan said coldly, "I''ll give you Monday, Qiuge Tuesday, Dong Wei Wednesday, unparalleled Thursday, fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan Friday and return to school on Sunday."


    "I''ll pay on Thursday after that!" Said Guan Ling.


    Dong Wei said, "that won''t work. Since you want to join us, you have to add your own meal money."


    "Then you can add it. I have no problem." Guan Leng said and ate at the same time. He was not polite at all.


    Chugo calculated and said, "well, then you take care of Thursday and Friday, Sunday night."


    "What about us?" Fan Xueer hurriedly said, "Lan Lan and I don''t eat free food."


    Although I know that chugo is saving for both of them, eating free food is not a good person.


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, you are already very convenient for us. Xueer and I take care of two meals, and you should take care of two meals alone."


    In addition to breakfast every day, we eat together at noon and in the evening. Everyone has two meals a day, but only at noon on Friday. School is over in the afternoon. On Sunday, we go back to school in the afternoon and have a dinner, which is equivalent to that she and fan Xueer manage a meal alone.


    I''ve taken good care of them. I can''t take advantage of others.


    "There''s no way." He Yan directly opened his mouth to Guan Leng and said, "why don''t you come to eat twice a week on Thursday? You are responsible for paying for these two meals. "


    Anyway, he doesn''t want to eat with Guan Ling every day.


    "Why?" Guan Ling said, "I want to join you. Can''t you? Doesn''t it mean that the students of No. 7 middle school treat the freshmen very well? Hey, do you have to divide by day of week? Not so rigid! "


    "That''s it." He Yan didn''t change his face. "If you promise, promise. If you don''t promise, don''t promise."


    Don''t give a chance to discuss.


    Guan Leng looked up at He Yan, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then laughed, "ha ha, I see. You don''t like me sticking to Lin Wushuang all the time, do you?"


    He Yan''s ears suddenly turned red, "what are you talking about?"


    "Then why are you so against me? Guo Dahai said that you didn''t refuse to come and have a meal with you occasionally. It''s settled. I manage Thursday and Friday. If you three girls have nothing to do, you can buy us some snacks and drinks. Why bother so much! "


    "Not haggling!" This time even Xue Lanlan said, "Xueer and I are not people who take advantage of others. Of course, we can buy snacks and drinks. As long as you treat us as friends, but we won''t give in to dinner!"


    "Yes, although we can''t compare with you, we also make money by ourselves, and we don''t eat free food." Fan Xueer nodded.


    "What a trouble..." Guan Leng poked Lin Wushuang with his hand and arm and asked, "what do you say?"


    Lin Wushuang now regrets that he took advantage of this at that time. The Guan Leng is a piece of dog skin plaster. Why can''t he get rid of it? "Then come and have dinner with us on Thursday. Usually you just eat with your classmates. After all, you just come and have to have a good relationship with them, don''t you?"


    In fact, Lin Wushuang thinks it doesn''t matter to add a Guan Leng to eat with them. Everyone is not a fussy person, but he Yan doesn''t understand why he Yan is so opposed.


    Between He Yan and Guan Leng, Lin Wushuang naturally prefers He Yan.


    "Come on, I came to make friends with you with good intentions. As a result, you refused people thousands of miles away. If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. I won''t die and stay!" Guan Ling was immediately unhappy. He put down the dishes and chopsticks and turned to leave. "Lin Wushuang, since I said I would take care of your meal this semester, I must take care of it. However, if you don''t eat with me, I won''t buy you food. The so-called every grain is hard. I''ll buy you some snacks and drinks every day."


    With that, Guan Leng turned and left.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "Who wants your snacks and drinks?" He Yan said in a cold voice. After being so noisy by Guan Leng, the meal was not delicious.


    Xue Lanlan looked at Guan Ling''s back, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "are we going too far?"


    That''s the crown prince. It''s better not to offend.


    "What goes too far." Lin Wushuang continued to eat and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. "There are always so many unhappy things in life."


    ¡­¡­


    "You buy so much?" Guo Dahai followed Guan Ling to buy snacks in the school canteen. Watching Guan Ling buy a basket slowly, he said curiously, "you also like potato chips and spicy chips?"


    "Ah? I don''t eat this much. " Guan Ling said, "I''ll buy Lin unparalleled."


    Then he threw Wahaha on the counter into the shopping basket.


    "Ah?" Guo Dahai said in surprise, "so many snacks, you, what are you..."


    "Didn''t I say I wanted to take care of people''s meals? I did what I said and never broke my promise. As a result, Lin Wushuang''s meals were full every day, so I had to buy them for her. " Guan Leng finished and threw shuangwaiwai into the shopping basket.


    Guo Dahai: "... I don''t know. People thought you were chasing Lin Wushuang."


    "Really?" Guan Leng said strangely, "why do you say that?"


    "I''ve only seen boys buy so many snacks for their favorite girls." Guo Dahai said.


    "Ha ha, then I''m an alternative." Guan Leng said and took another mention of milk. "Almost. These can be eaten for a few days."


    Guo Dahai: "... In fact, I don''t think you can buy it. At that time, Lin Wushuang asked you to pack her meals for this semester. She must be joking. Lin Wushuang is not short of money, and now he doesn''t let you eat at them, just to make you don''t give money?"

 Chapter 537

    "Lin Wushuang is short of money?" Guan Ling didn''t understand what Guo Dahai meant, "why is she short of money? She is not a poor student. "


    Guo Dahai couldn''t cry or laugh. "I don''t mean that. I mean, Lin Wushuang is very rich and doesn''t like you to wrap her rice."


    "Really?" Guan Ling asked again, "I remember that person, Shen Tianyu, right? In his words, it seems that Lin Wushuang is a money worshipper. When he Yan is with them, he is interested in their money."


    "Of course not." Guo Dahai was busy explaining to Lin Wushuang, "have you seen the milk tea shop with good business in the school? That''s what Lin Wushuang opened with fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan. One month''s income can be enough to eat upstairs in the new canteen this semester. Where is she worse than you? "


    "Oh, the milk tea shop is unique to Lin?" Guan Ling''s eyes lit up, "is it possible to buy milk tea at a discount later?"


    Guo Dahai: "


    He didn''t quite understand the values of the rich three generations. "I don''t know if there is a discount. I just want to say that Lin Wushuang has a question bank in addition to the milk tea shop. You know that."


    "Yes, Lin Wushuang''s question bank? Don''t say it. I was baffled by a question in it today, and I haven''t solved it yet!" Pipe edge nodding.


    Guo Dahai said, "that''s right. Lin Wushuang''s question bank was sold by herself and obtained the issuance license. She can get a net profit of 10 yuan for each question bank. With regard to the sales volume of the question bank in the country, will she be short of money?"


    Guan Leng stared. "There are 8.74 million fresh graduates in China this year. If there are no more than this number, that is to say, in addition to teachers, a question bank can sell up to 8.74 million copies, that is 87.4 million yuan, not to mention there are many kinds. There are one book for each subject and comprehensive topics from senior one to senior three, It is said that the question bank of junior high school has been developed now... I''ll go. Lin Wushuang makes a lot of money. He''s about to catch up with my private money! "


    Guo Dahai: "


    Brother, how much money do you have in your private house? Can you tell me?


    "So, young master, Lin Wushuang certainly doesn''t need your money. She can afford to eat. She shouldn''t really want you to pack her meals for a semester. It''s probably a joke. Don''t take it seriously. Buy so many snacks. Are you sure Lin Wushuang can finish eating?"


    After all, what Wahaha, refreshing, can Lin Wushuang really drink?


    "If she can''t finish eating, she can send her friends. Anyway, I will never break my promise!" Guan Ling mentioned the shopping basket to the cashier, turned back and said to Guo Dahai, "so Lin Wushuang is really excellent. She is not a money worshipper at all!"


    "Of course not!" Guo Dahai affirmed, "excellent people don''t want money, and they don''t want money."


    "OK, I can see that Lin Wushuang is probably your goddess. Wait with me to give this to you goddess!" Guan Leng took out his mobile phone to pay.


    Guo Dahai smiled, "it''s an idol. She''s my goal to learn!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, Lin Wushuang, the young master in charge of class 2 sent you so many snacks!"


    As soon as Lin Wushuang returned to the classroom, he was warmly "welcomed" by the whole class.


    When she heard the speech, she looked at her desk. The two big pockets on the table were really shining.


    He Yan glanced at the sound and returned to his seat unhappily.


    Qiu Ge was strange. He ran over to take care of what Leng bought. "This man is really stubborn. He can''t contract your food. He really bought you so much food. Well, biscuits, potato chips, fruit oatmeal... I''ll go. What''s this, Wahaha, refreshing? Ha ha, Lin Wushuang, people treat you as a child. "


    "I''ll go..." Lin Wushuang picked up a few packets of snacks and shook his head helplessly. "Help me distribute them to my classmates."


    She can''t eat too much, or she''ll get fat again.


    After listening to class 1, the students said with a smile, "isn''t it? Lin Wushuang was sent to you by the young master. Will you give it to us? Aren''t you afraid to break the heart of others in charge of the young master? "


    "To tell you the truth, it''s really a good choice to take care of the young master''s status."


    "Shut up!" Dong Wei scolded coldly, glancing at He Yan who was going to be angry, and getting angry first, "take it if you want to eat, and shut up if you don''t eat!"


    Young master Dong in the class spoke, and no one dared to joke about Lin Wushuang. They came to share snacks one after another.


    It''s really that sentence. The death of drought and the death of waterlogging are around Lin Wushuang. The four princes circle around, which is really envious.


    Oh, no, it''s five.


    No, the prince of Qingcheng also came to the door.


    "Lin Wushuang, come out." Wen Han appeared at the door of class 1, which surprised Lin Wushuang.


    Other people in class 1 also saw it one after another. Wen Han has been to No. 7 middle school many times. The curious students picked up the handsome young policeman. This is Prince Qingcheng who has to go home to inherit his family property if he doesn''t work hard!


    Lin Wushuang walked out and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you come to my school? "


    "Something happened to Tang Wei." Wen Han leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and whispered, "I came when I received the alarm. I don''t have time to call you. You should accompany me to senior three first."


    Lin Wushuang''s face immediately became heavy and nodded to Wen Han, "let''s go."


    The people in class 1 watched Lin Wushuang leave with Wen Han, and immediately someone said, "Hey, people are more popular than people. Lin Wushuang is surrounded by five princes, who envy him."


    "Shut up." Dong Wei said again, "class, be quiet."


    Then he looked back at He Yan.


    He Yan nodded to Dong Wei, turned and chased out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled!" He Yan strode to catch up.


    Lin Wushuang looked back, "Why are you here?"


    He turned two steps into one, ran down the stairs, looked at Wen Han next to him, and asked Lin Wushuang, "what''s the matter? Let brother Wen come to the school to see you in person? "


    Lin Wushuang looked around and said, "go and talk."


    At this time, the bell rang, and the other students returned to their classes. There was no one else on the stairs. Wen Han whispered.


    "I don''t know what to say. The school director called the police for me. Du Leshan and they have passed."


    The teaching building in grade three is next to grade two, about 100 meters away.


    "According to the police, Tang Wei suddenly went crazy in his bedroom after dinner today and tore at his friends in the bedroom. When I heard it, I thought something bad had happened. I was going to call you, but as a result..."


    "What''s the result?" Lin Wushuang thought there must be something behind him, otherwise he wouldn''t let Wen Han hesitate so much.


    Wen Han sighed, "as a result, my leader called me. I was talking to him all the way here. That''s why I didn''t have time to contact you. I don''t know how they know about it. I think they must have arranged someone to monitor Tang Wei... "


    "Get to the point!" Lin Wushuang squinted and asked in a deep voice.


    Wen Han said, "my leaders suspect that Tang Wei is too special to control himself and continues to hurt innocent people, so they plan to take him to the Municipal Bureau for isolation and strict monitoring..."

 Chapter 538

    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang hurriedly asked, "where is Tang Wei now?"


    "In the third grade director''s office, the two students bitten by Tang Wei have been taken away by ambulance. It is said that the situation is still very serious, which alerted the students'' parents, so they called the police." Wen Han said, "can you find the office of the director of grade three in senior high school? Now take me! "


    Where does Lin Wushuang know?


    He Yan immediately said, "I know. I''ll take you there."


    Wen Han nodded. The three quickly walked towards the third grade teaching building. The third grade director''s office was on the second floor. As soon as they walked outside the door, they heard the angry scolding inside.


    "You''re a dog. You bite people. If my son has something wrong, I''ll never spare you!"


    "Why are you staring at me now? Why are you grinning at me? You really think you''re a dog? Believe it or not, I''ll put you in the dog cage now! "


    "Hey, this parent, please show some respect."


    "Respect? My son is in the emergency room. How can I respect him, Tang Wei? I heard that you have been monitored by the police. Have you done anything illegal? I don''t think you are a good man! "


    Lin Wushuang and Wen Han looked at each other, Wen Han nodded, and first entered the office, "Hello, I''m Wen Han, vice captain of the criminal investigation branch of the Municipal Bureau. Did you call the police?"


    As soon as the grade director saw Wen Han, he immediately stood up to greet him, "ah, Wen lieutenant, you''re here."


    "Criminal investigation?" The student''s parents looked at Wen Han suspiciously, "the criminal investigation police have been dispatched for this matter? I knew this was Tang Wei. It''s not a good thing. The police must have been watching it for a long time. "


    Wen Han immediately frowned, looked at the talking parent and said in a cold voice, "sorry, I''m afraid you misunderstood. The murder in the school has constituted a criminal crime. I have no problem here."


    With that, Wen Han looked at Wen Han sitting on the chair without saying a word and said to the grade director, "sorry, I want to ask a question alone."


    The grade director was very cooperative and said to Wen Han, "let''s go out first. You can ask questions inside. After all, if you go out, it''s not safe..."


    The main reason is that the grade director is afraid of Tang Wei running away, which is not good.


    Wen Han nodded.


    The grade director took the parents out and just met Lin Wushuang at the door. He asked strangely, "Lin Wushuang, he Yan, why are you here?"


    He Yan said, "it seems that something has happened to Tang Wei. Let''s come and have a look."


    "What''s good? Hurry back to your classroom. Isn''t this class?" The grade director drove them away.


    "Teacher, didn''t Tang Wei''s parents come?" Lin Wushuang didn''t intend to go, and asked further.


    The grade director glanced awkwardly at the parents of the students next to him and shook his head.


    The student''s parents immediately scolded, "did they want to evade responsibility when such a big thing happened and their parents didn''t come? The hospital is still urging the payment of medical expenses. I''ll tell the ugly story here first. If the parents of students called Tang Wei want to cheat and refuse to pay medical expenses, then your school must be responsible! "


    "Take it easy, comrade. The school will certainly be responsible for the medical expenses. No, our teaching director has gone to the hospital, and the changed money has also been given." The grade director sighed, "let''s wait first."


    Tang Wei''s parents didn''t come after such a big thing?


    Lin Wushuang walks in towards the door of the office, uses his powers to improve his listening, and listens attentively to the conversation inside.


    In the office.


    Wen Han whispered, "Tang Wei, look at me."


    After Wen Han came in just now, he found that Tang Wei was somewhat different. His eyes were confused and his whole body trembled slightly. He didn''t know whether he was afraid or restrained.


    He wanted to know if Tang Wei had lost his mind at this time.


    Without reason, it''s really dangerous.


    Fortunately, after Tang Wei heard his voice, his eyes slowly moved towards Wen Han, with a face of panic and fear.


    Wen Han saw this scene, but he didn''t know it. Tang Weiming hid himself well, but now so many people know his secret. It''s all because of him.


    And he didn''t protect Tang Wei.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Wei. I smell cold. I''m coming." Wen Han squatted down and slowly approached Tang Wei, "you still know me, don''t you? If so, nod! "


    Tang Wei nodded.


    Wen Han breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his reason is still there. "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Tang Wei looked at Wen Han for a long time, as if hesitating and struggling in his heart.


    Wen Han waited quietly, waiting for him to take the initiative to speak.


    I don''t know how long time has passed. When Wen Han felt that his legs were numb, Tang Wei slowly opened his mouth.


    He said, "I, I don''t know what''s going on... At that moment, I seemed to see a lot of terrible things. They all waved sickles at me. I was very scared. I don''t know what to do. I have no weapons, I can only bite... This may be the nature of wolves. I think the sharpest thing on my body is my teeth, So I bit them crazily and wanted to escape... But when I tasted the blood, I was surprised to find that it was my classmate that I bit! "


    Tang Wei was about to run away, and his whole body trembled. "Smell, officer, am I going to be a wolf and completely become an animal? I''m not human anymore. I have to be put in the zoo, don''t I? "


    "Settle down!" Wen Han put his hand around him and tried to comfort him, "Tang Wei, look at me. You are a person, you are not a wolf, you are not an animal. Tell me, did you eat anything before this happened?"


    "I, I had a dinner..." Tang Wei shook his head. "It''s the food in the canteen. In the past, I had to eat it every day. It can''t be the reason for the food. It must be my physical reason. Smell the police officer, what should I do? Will such a terrible thing happen later?"


    "No, we''re here. Don''t be afraid." Wen Han kept comforting him, "now there''s a problem. You have to listen to me."


    Tang Wei looked at Wen Han rigidly, waiting for his next words.


    Wen Han said, "when my colleague comes, you say that you quarreled with your classmates and did such a thing in anger. You may be sentenced to intentional wounding detention, but it''s also like..."


    It''s much better to be taken away for surveillance and investigated as a special species.


    Tang Wei didn''t understand, "why? I, I''m innocent, why... "


    "Tang Wei, I know it''s hard for you to accept what I say, but if this happens suddenly and no reason can be found, some people will doubt that you will harm the society and take you away for investigation! Do you want to be locked up and investigated by some so-called biologists and scientists all the time? Even keep taking your blood, or cut your meat, and so on? "


    This is not alarmist, it is a possible fact.

 Chapter 539

    It is not that he does not believe in his leadership, but that he must guard against others.


    Moreover, leaders may take extreme measures in order to ensure social stability and the safety of the people without understanding things!


    After all, Tang Wei is too special for them!


    As soon as Tang Wei heard this, he was immediately angry. He directly opened Wen Han, held his hand and roared, "no, no, you can''t do this! Wen Han, as you said, you will protect me. You make me believe in you and your leadership. I won''t be in danger! "


    "Don''t be so excited. Keep your voice down. Don''t be heard by people outside." Wen Han was filled with guilt, "yes, I said I wanted to protect you, but I didn''t expect..."


    More and more people know about it. His boss, his boss''s boss, has been reporting to the Central Committee!


    Even in the public security system, only 0.001% of people know.


    But the base is too large, leading to many people who know this thing!


    And everyone has different views. Even the vast majority of people think that Tang Wei may be a genetic mutation or an experiment made by some threatening elements!


    They believe that Tang Wei''s existence in this society will certainly cause social unrest and turbulence. We must catch him back early and lock him up for research!


    After Wen Han knew that things had evolved like this, how guilty and uneasy he was. What he was most afraid of was Tang Wei''s accident!


    He is also trying to compete with some of his trusted leaders and those forces!


    But what are you afraid of!


    If he is really caught by those people, Tang Wei will be taken away. There is nothing he can do, it will be really over!


    "Tang Wei, will you just listen to me? I promised you I would protect you completely! " When Wen Han said this, he was full of helplessness and regret.


    To his social stability, to his protection of the world.


    If he can''t protect a student well, how can he protect the society?


    "You can''t protect me at all. You lied to me in vain. I believe you so much. Now they all know that they must take it away as a monster!" Tang Wei''s mood suddenly collapsed, his face suddenly became ferocious and roared at Wen Han.


    Outside the office.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" When the grade director heard a quarrel inside, he was so frightened that he immediately rushed into the office.


    Lin Wushuang stopped him directly, "director, you''d better not go in now."


    With that, he Yan made a look at him. He Yan immediately came up and stopped the grade director. Lin Wushuang turned and pushed the door in, and locked the door with his backhand.


    "What are you doing... Tang Wei, stop it!" As soon as Lin Wushuang came in, he saw Tang Wei pressing Wen Han under his body and opening his mouth to bite his neck.


    Lin Wushuang hurried up and punched Tang Wei on the neck and knocked him unconscious.


    Then he helped Wen Han up, "what happened?"


    "Tang Wei has an illusion. He is very afraid now. The more afraid he is, the more chaotic he is. Now the situation is very bad. My colleagues are coming right away and the leaders are waiting for me to reply. However, Tang Wei doesn''t cooperate." Wen Han began to get confused at this time.


    He didn''t want something to happen to Tang Wei. The more anxious he was, the more flustered he became.


    "Not with you? What are you going to do now? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han replied, "I''m going to let Tang Wei say that it was caused by the contradiction in the bedroom. I can''t say anything about seeing hallucinations, which is particularly unsafe for him!"


    Lin Wushuang understands that if Tang Wei has hallucinations, it will be regarded as an unsafe factor. Naturally, it will bring people to take Tang Wei away!


    However


    "Bedroom contradiction? This also needs the cooperation of two other injured students. If there is no contradiction, all your words can''t stand. How can you get flustered and forget this? " Lin Wushuang''s cold voice reminds Wen Han.


    Wen Han woke up and slapped himself on the forehead. "I''m flustered, too. Fortunately, you reminded me. What should I do now?"


    "What should I do? There is only one way to explain the past perfectly! "


    "What can I do?"


    "Ate the hallucinogenic food!"


    "You..." Wen Han was surprised. "Didn''t you say Tang Wei was eating forbidden products? This is very harmful to him. "


    "It''s not necessarily the forbidden product, but the so-called Dr. Li''s thing." Lin Wushuang reminded Wen Han, "since Tang Wei suddenly had an illusion, as long as it was ruled out that it was his own reason and because of something outside, then those people can''t take Wen Han away directly!"


    "You just want to prepare for this organization and fight against Dr. Li. Why don''t we put a hat on him? Where did you have some drugs before, you can prove that Dr. Li''s drugs have their own miraculous effects and seriously endanger social security!"


    "As for Tang Wei, did you say when you took him to your leader last time that Tang Wei had taken Dr. Li''s medicine to control himself from becoming a werewolf on the full moon?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han nodded, "I said everything I should say."


    "That''s good! This time, Tang Wei took Dr. Li''s medicine in order to make himself no longer a werewolf. As a result, this medicine is different from the past, resulting in Tang Wei''s hallucinating reaction. It may be that Dr. Li has noticed Tang Wei''s dynamics and wants to start with Tang Wei! "


    When Lin Wushuang finished, Wen Han suddenly realized, "Lin Wushuang really has you. Buckle the dung shed directly on Dr. Li''s head. It''s powerful. OK, I''ll go and tell my leader that Tang Wei is here..."


    Tang Wei''s mood is very unstable now. He even doesn''t believe Wen Han.


    "Let him be so dizzy first. At this time, I can''t disappear directly with Tang Wei."


    That''s even worse for Tang Wei.


    "I see." Wen Han nodded. As soon as he finished, his mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, he said to Lin Wushuang, "say Cao Cao, I''ll find a place to report first, and I''ll give you the rest!"


    Lin wushuangen gave a cry, got up and opened the door.


    The grade director and parents immediately looked surprised to see Tang Wei fainting in the office.


    The grade director asked, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Did he bite again? This man must be mentally ill and must be sent to a mental hospital immediately! " A parent said angrily.


    Another parent said, "what kind of psychosis? It can''t be said to be psychosis. If it is classified as psychosis, he won''t be responsible. What about our children?"


    "Yes, you can''t send it to a psychiatric hospital. You have to send it to a cell!"


    Wen Han pulled the grade director aside and whispered some. The grade director was shocked by a pair of eyes. Unexpectedly, there were these things?


    He hurriedly said to Wen Han, "I know. Don''t worry. Give it to me here."


    Wen Han went out to answer the phone with satisfaction. When he left, he winked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at it inexplicably. What did this man say to the grade director?


    The grade director immediately came to appease the parents, "cough, don''t worry too much. The school will deal with the medical expenses or the later nursing expenses and nutrition expenses. As for the students who make mistakes, we will also give severe criticism and lessons. As for what he will do next, we must obey the trial of the law!"

 Chapter 540

    The words of the grade director were too official. The parents were unconvinced, but they couldn''t find an excuse.


    Only when the police come.


    Soon another group of police came. Lin Wushuang didn''t know anyone except Du Leshan and Shen Tong.


    Wen Han strode over and said to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll take Tang Wei to the hospital first. It''s estimated that we should strictly monitor him during this time. Go back to class first."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. At present, it''s the only way.


    I just hope Tang Wei will stay quiet after waking up and cooperate well with Wen Han.


    Otherwise, she can only hide Tang Wei first to ensure his safety!


    Ten minutes later.


    He Yan watched the police take the unconscious Tang Wei away and said to Lin Wushuang, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the classroom first."


    "You go to the lounge with me first." Lin Wushuang turned and walked towards the new canteen. He didn''t go back to the classroom.


    The so-called lounge is their independent rest place in the new canteen.


    He Yan didn''t understand what Lin Wushuang was going to do, but he followed her. When he got to the lounge, Lin Wushuang closed the door, turned back and said to He Yan, "I''m going to go to Tang Wei''s bedroom first to see what caused him to hallucinate."


    "Well?" He Yan didn''t know what Lin Wushuang and Wen Han said, "what illusion?"


    Lin Wushuang simply told he Yan what happened, "I''m sure Tang Wei is the descendant of the superpower. The awakening of blood makes him become a werewolf on the full moon night, but it''s impossible to hallucinate and go crazy whether he becomes a werewolf or a human. What external factor do I prefer to change him suddenly!"


    Although Lin Wushuang buttoned the excrement basin on Dr. Li''s head, her intuition told her that it had something to do with Dr. Li.


    The so-called Professor Sun came. Maybe Dr. Li already knows that Tang Wei contacted the police.


    Just now I forgot to ask Wen Han where Professor Sun is now being held. I don''t know whether those people have gone to rob the prison.


    "How are you going to go?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang replied, "I''ll go invisible. You''ll wait for me here. I''ll go back!"


    He Yan wants to go with Lin Wushuang, but he also knows that if Lin Wushuang puts stealth on him, it will increase the consumption of power value. He is also a power now. He knows how important power value is to a power.


    "OK, I''m here. If there''s anything, I''ll contact you immediately." He Yan took out his mobile phone and shook it.


    It means to contact by mobile phone later.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and immediately hid himself. He Yan couldn''t see her in an instant. He could only see that the window of the room was opened and a gust of wind blew.


    The rest room was completely quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang flew directly to Tang Wei''s bedroom. Now the bedroom is still in chaos. It seems that the police haven''t come yet.


    "What''s the smell?" Lin did not feel that there was a different smell in the air, like the smell of essence, and it was hard to smell.


    "Don''t smell." Ying Shun suddenly appeared in front of Lin Wushuang and said coldly, "it tastes unusual."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang asked, "you also think this taste is wrong!"


    "That bunch of flowers!" Ying Shun went to the balcony of his bedroom. There was a pot of flowers on it. The flowers were purplish red. They looked very ordinary and not very beautiful, but the fragrance came from the pot.


    "This flower is curious." Lin Wushuang is sure she hasn''t seen this kind of flower, but she hasn''t seen many things in the world.


    "Yes, it''s strange." Ying Shun didn''t know where to take out a mask and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "you''d better smell less."


    "I don''t think so." Lin Wushuang still brought the mask up, and the smell of the flowers faded a little, "there was no illusion."


    "If you also have hallucinations, then everyone in this bedroom should have hallucinations, not just Tang Wei!" Ying Shun said coldly, "how did you become stupid?"


    "..." Lin Wushuang looked up and stared at him, "I just said that the flower had no effect on me, a power."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took some flowers and put them away. He planned to have a try in front of Tang Wei.


    "According to the known herbalism, there is no such plant." Ying Shun searched the system and didn''t find the plant.


    Lin Wushuang said, "in the first time and space, I don''t have any known herbs or spirit herbs."


    Or what exactly is Dr. Lee''s power? Feels like everything he makes is so weird?


    "There is nothing suspicious in the room at present except this flower." Ying Shun directly scanned the whole bedroom once and found nothing else.


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang flew into the air directly from the window and suddenly found that the sky suddenly turned dark.


    It''s only this afternoon. How can it suddenly get dark? It can only explain.


    She went into another place!


    It''s probably someone''s conclusion!


    "Lin Wushuang!" A low voice suddenly appeared from Lin Wushuang''s ears.


    But no one was seen.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the night around him. He couldn''t see his fingers. "What are you doing stealthily? Why don''t you show your true face?"


    "True face?" The other party smiled, "I''m looking for you through power. The medium I''m looking for is your clothes and cloth, so... You should understand."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang sneered.


    She means that she is clearly invisible and the other party can find her. It turned out that she was found through the media and contacted and talked with her.


    This is a high-level ability. What is the origin of this man.


    "Come on, who are you?"


    "I''m Dr. Li!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, Dr. Li?


    "Qinglong told me about you and took a piece of cloth from your clothes last time, so I found you now." Dr. Li''s voice sounds very young, but the soldier who broke the army clearly said that Dr. Li is an old man.


    "What the hell are you looking for me for?" Lin Wushuang immediately looked around warily. The other party didn''t come directly to her, but she could have such a powerful power to block her whole person.


    Visible power is powerful!


    She can''t underestimate the enemy.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m by your side." Ying Shun''s voice came from his ear, bringing a trace of peace of mind.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what am I afraid of?"


    Dr. Li added, "I think you should know your particularity and grow up very quickly. With your ability, you can become my fifth Dharma protector."


    "Fifth?" Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "ha ha, as far as I know, you are surrounded by four guards named green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu. Here I am. What''s my name?"


    "The world already knows the green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu, but it doesn''t know the Kirin leaping snake. If you want to join me and become my escort, you can choose Kirin or Teng snake! "


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect that he let Dr. Li come to the door in person. Last time, the Green Dragon said he wanted her to be his subordinate!

 Chapter 541

    "What are the benefits of my joining?" Lin Wushuang asked with a smile and didn''t refuse directly.


    Dr. Li said, "I will take you to the top of the pyramid of the world, become the master of the world and surpass the world. Can you expect?"


    "... what''s the use of being the master of the world?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "why waste this effort?"


    "What is a waste of effort?" Dr. Li said coldly, "Lin Wushuang, don''t you think our special ability is a gift from heaven? There are immortals in Eastern mythology, Buddha masters in the west, and God Jesus in Europe and America. Aren''t we gods above the world? "


    "Do you want to be an immortal?"


    "No, we are gods. We can do anything that human beings can''t do!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "then why do you still call Dr. Li, not informant Li, King Li?"


    "Little girl, I don''t think you take my words seriously. It seems that you haven''t recognized the reality of this society and many unsatisfactory places."


    "What? You want me to see it? "


    "Qinglong said you are very interesting. I think you are too young. In that case, I can let you see the darkness in this society, and then let you kneel down and beg me and faithfully submit to me!"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to roll his eyes. He felt that the words of the master and servant were the same, "OK, I''m looking forward to..."


    Before she finished, Lin Wushuang suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression, which made her have to bow her head and bend her knees obediently.


    may not!


    She Lin Wushuang can never kneel down. She is deadlocked and competes with this power.


    "Little girl, you are quite stubborn." The words fell, and the strength increased again.


    Lin Wushuang held that at this time, a mountain was pressing on her, forcing her to bow her head, let her kneel and let her surrender!


    She bit her teeth hard and let her legs begin to tremble. She still refused to admit defeat and refused to kneel down.


    Just to her surprise, this man''s power is actually above himself!


    The second time, there are so powerful people in space-time. She was careless!


    "If you don''t surrender, you can''t keep your legs." Dr. Li''s voice came around again, this time with countless echoes, stimulating Lin''s unparalleled eardrum again and again.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Ying Shun''s voice sounded in his ear again. At the same time, a force spread from Lin Wushuang''s body.


    This force, like a strong fortress, helped her resist the pressure.


    For a moment, Lin Wushuang felt a lot easier all over. Although he still maintained his posture, he didn''t feel any pressure.


    "Ying Shun..."


    "I said, I''m here."


    His voice still floated in his ears. This invisible power solved Lin Wushuang''s biggest trouble.


    "The little girl is stubborn." Dr. Li suddenly withdrew his strength, "ha ha... I like your stubbornness. Lin Wushuang, I said, I will accept you into my organization and become my loyal subordinate. I''ll wait for you to cry and beg me!"


    Then the darkness was slowly disappearing until the sun came in.


    "Gone?" Lin Wushuang looked around and the boundary had dispersed. It seemed that Dr. Li had really left. "Ying Shun, you said that this man could be suppressed by his power at such a long distance. I couldn''t move. It can be imagined that this man''s power has reached what peak. Isn''t he really the first time?"


    However, Ying Shun did not answer Lin Wushuang.


    "Ying Shun?" Lin Wushuang shouted again. Ying Shun still didn''t answer his words. Lin Wushuang felt something was wrong.


    Lin Wushuang returned to the lounge, found a place to sit down and quickly entered his sea of knowledge, "Ying Shun..."


    "Empty... I''ve lost too much. Let me have a rest!"


    In Lin Wushuang''s knowledge of the sea, Ying Shun just lay on the ground and looked very weak.


    "You... What is the situation of excessive consumption and what will it look like?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t know much about the system.


    After all, if people wear out too much, they will enter a short sleep to repair slowly.


    If a power person consumes too much, just like Shen Ling, he has to shut down for decades or even hundreds of years to repair it.


    "It''s like your cell phone is dead. I have to charge it!" Ying Shun said in a weak voice, "hurry back. I''m going to sleep. If Dr. Li comes to you again, you''ll find Shen Ling!"


    "Am I the one who can move soldiers?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "OK, you should have a rest."


    "Yes!" Ying Shun said that and went to sleep directly. He looked like a human.


    After Lin Wushuang knew he was all right, he left the sea space at ease.


    However, when Lin Wushuang didn''t see it, Ying Shun''s body was slowly disappearing. His ability had allowed him to maintain an insufficient human shape. In the next period of time, he had to change back to the cold system sound.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back?" He Yan waited anxiously in the rest room until he saw Lin Wushuang appear in front of him. "What did you find?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "I found a special flower. The flower tastes very strange. I''m going to try some for Tang Wei first. If there is an illusion, it must be the problem of the flower. Then we''ll know what it is through the flower."


    "When are you looking for Tang Wei?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''ll ask Wen Han later, but it''s estimated that he''s too busy to turn around now. I won''t call. Send a text message. When he''s free to see it, he''ll call me back."


    He Yan nodded, "then go back to class now."


    "Why, you still want to skip class?" Lin Wushuang smiled at him and said that he didn''t intend to tell he Yan what he had encountered before, because Dr. Li''s emergence still had such powerful power value. Telling He Yan would only increase his burden in his heart, but couldn''t really solve anything.


    "I have this plan!" He Yan nodded, "now I find that I''m not interested in class, so I don''t want to have class."


    Lin Wushuang sat next to He Yan and said, "yes, I''m really not interested. Now you know what my mood is in class every day. I''m just very bored and bored, but I have to see what I''ve learned, so as not to exceed the standard in the exam."


    If it becomes an advanced solution, it will have to be explained for a long time.


    "Well, we won''t go to class." He Yan said, "let''s go back to the countryside. Dong Wei said that the foundation of the new house has begun to be dug."


    "What''s good about digging the foundation? But I miss my mother''s cooking. Now I can have dinner back. Let''s go. " Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to go to class. Since they are all out, they don''t go back. They just have time to go home to see their parents. It''s a busy time.

 Chapter 542

    "You mean he ate hallucinogenic food?" A middle-aged man was sitting in front of Wen Han. He was wearing regular clothes, but it was not difficult to see the righteousness all over him.


    Because of my age, there are many crow''s feet around my eyes and my skin is dark.


    Wen Han nodded, looked at Tang Wei on the hospital bed and said to his leader, "last time I told you that Tang Wei took the drugs of the mysterious organization all the year round because of his special body, which restrained him from becoming a werewolf on the full moon night, but he was controlled by the organization. The last time I brought him to the police station may have leaked the news, That group of people knew that Tang Wei had rebelled, so it was possible to add some weight to the drugs given now, which led to Tang Wei''s loss of reason and hallucination. "


    "It is estimated that the other party wants to borrow this matter to let us mess up and detain Tang Wei for research and investigation."


    Once the police detained Tang Wei''s original social harmers and even put them on the research operating table, it means that the police have given up Tang Wei.


    This is obviously to achieve the other party''s goal.


    The middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "what you said is reasonable, but is there any evidence?"


    "Not yet." Wen Han shook his head regretfully.


    The middle-aged man said, "that''s a pity. Now there are worries in this area above. Unless you find out several other so-called powers or the criminals of the powers of the mysterious organization, you can''t prove that there are still many different powers in the world. You can only identify Tang Wei as a mutant, Even experiments made by people with ulterior motives! "


    "Can''t that instructor sun prove it?" Wen Han is a little excited.


    The man shook his head, "the so-called instructor sun has been detained until now. All his actions are very problematic. At present, he is taken away by the psychiatric hospital and may be identified as a mentally ill patient. She showed no powers except insanity. "


    Of course, it can''t be shown. Lin Wushuang sealed the power of instructor sun for the safety of police personnel.


    "Instructor sun is indeed a power. Her power is to make witchcraft dolls. As long as she gets the other party''s personal things, even a hair, skin ringworm, or even clothes she often wears, she can make witchcraft dolls. Then this person''s life is in the hands of instructor sun." Wen Han said anxiously, "if you want me to prove it, I can find a way to let her..."


    "No." The man shook his head. "As you said, if this man makes the so-called witch doll, isn''t it very dangerous? Naturally, such a thing cannot be tried at will! "


    "This is no good, that is no good. What should we do now? Tang Wei followed me to the police station to report the case because he believed me. As a result, he is not safe. I am very sorry! " Smelling the cold, he grabbed his hair. All the pressure during this period was on his shoulder, which made him feel the unprecedented pressure.


    He was afraid of betraying Tang Wei''s trust and being put on the research bed!


    Wen Yan, the middle-aged man was also silent. Now the situation is really unfavorable to Tang Wei, mainly due to the lack of important clues.


    "Zhang Ju, don''t you believe me?" Wen Han suddenly looked disappointed at the man in front of him. He was the head of Qingcheng public security and Wen Han''s direct boss.


    After a long silence, the middle-aged man said, "well, I''m going to fight for three days. You''d better find the evidence of those powers. You''d better capture some and bring them back. Don''t think about recording videos. Now the videos are too fake to be used as evidence."


    There are leaders above him, and there are still leaders above him.


    One layer after another, which makes him very stressed now. "There are only three days at most. I''m afraid it''s impossible to have more. Let Tang Wei have a good rest in the hospital in these three days. If there is still no evidence after three days... I think we can''t keep Tang Wei."


    If you can''t hold it, Tang Wei will disappear from their eyes. From now on, you don''t know everything.


    I don''t know whether they are imprisoned, whether they have been studied, or even whether they are no longer in the world.


    This unknown is the most feared.


    Wen Han nodded immediately, "OK, I will catch a so-called power person in three days and let him help prove it."


    The man nodded, "go, there''s me!"


    Wen Han looked at the man and didn''t leave. His eyes didn''t have deep meaning.


    The man smiled, "don''t worry, since I said it for three days, I won''t break my promise even if it blocks my future."


    Wen Han was relieved, "Zhang Bureau, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow!" Qiu Ge stared at He Yan and Lin Wushuang with both hands akimbo. "You can''t go back this afternoon. Anyway, your skipping teacher didn''t say anything, but the damn thing is that you didn''t tell us when you went back to your hometown!"


    Dong Wei echoed, "yes, it''s hateful. He went home to enjoy aunt Wu''s delicious food and abandoned his brothers."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Qiu Ge and Dong Wei and corrected, "that seems to be my home. Why should I tell you when I go back to my own home?"


    "What, your own home?" Qiu Ge was the first to refuse. "It''s clear that a new house is being built in the countryside, but it''s our share and our home."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Qiu Ge speechless.


    She felt that chugo complained here because she didn''t eat the delicious food made by her mother.


    "Stop it, you two. Come and watch the news." He Yan shouted to them with his mobile phone.


    Chugo and don Viton came together.


    Qiu Ge read as he looked, "there are unidentified objects in the suburbs of Qingcheng City, suspected savages! What is this? "


    "I don''t know." He Yan shook his head and said, "the news content is based on the local village name. He called the police and said that the poultry in his family were strangely missing or died miserably at home. He thought it was some large beast nearby. Several villagers spontaneously organized a mountain patrol. As a result, at dusk yesterday, the villagers said they saw a tall figure in the forest, about three or four meters high, which scared everyone to flee down the mountain, He called the police. "


    "Later, after patrolling the mountain, the police found the bodies of some poultry in a cave up the mountain, which looked like they were directly torn and bitten to death, and their bodies were fragmented. There are also some things similar to pots and pans in the cave, but they are all made of mud, so they are recognized as savages! "


    After he Yan finished the general content of the news, he looked up at Lin Wushuang and asked, "I remember you said before that Dr. Li''s medicine will make people huge after taking it? Will someone take such medicine? "


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s possible, but although Su Yang''s body grew rapidly after taking the medicine, it didn''t take long to explode and die. Therefore, it may also be another animal power!"


    Even the werewolves like Tang Wei have beast like powers in the first time and space, but few, even Lin Wushuang, have seen a few.


    Such as mackerel, tiger man, snake man and so on.

 Chapter 543

    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang.


    She glanced at He Yan and said to them, "it was opened by Wen Han."


    Then he pressed the connect button, and the cold voice immediately came out through the cold phone, "Lin Wushuang, did you read the report about the savage?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to that village now. My leader gave me three days. I''d better catch a superpower and go back to them to prove once again that there are superpowers in this society!" Wen Han''s voice was worried, "where are you now? I''ll pick you up. I need your help. If I can''t play in three days, Tang Wei will have to be taken away!"


    Lin Wushuang heard that Tang Wei might be taken away. Knowing the seriousness and urgency of the matter, he said, "I''m at home. Come and pick me up."


    At this time, it was only 6:30 in the morning. They didn''t get up long. They were eating today''s breakfast. They had to go to school later.


    Wen Han replied, "I see. You go downstairs now. I''ll wait for you at the gate of your community."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang hung up and immediately said to He Yan, "I''ll go out with Wen Han today. Please take a leave for me."


    "What''s the matter?" He Yan just heard something, "is Wen Han going to investigate the savage and let you follow?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded.


    He Yan immediately said, "I''ll go with you."


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also said hurriedly, "let''s go too."


    "What are you going to do? You think you''re going to have a wedding banquet with such a large group of people? Go to class. I''ll just go. " Lin Wushuang won''t let them go. This little thing doesn''t need so many people to go.


    Seeing this, he Yan looks at Lin Wushuang with some loss. Since he became a power, he wants to be with you Lin Wushuang every day, whether it''s reading and practicing, where to go and what to do.


    This feeling is getting stronger and stronger, even jealous that Wen Han can get so close to Lin Wushuang.


    Dong Wei didn''t know when he went behind he Yan and patted him on the shoulder. "If you want to go, you can go. Can''t the adult''s house drive you back? You, sometimes your skin is too thin. "


    "Yes, yes." Qiu Ge nodded, "if he can''t see he Yan''s feelings for Lin Wushuang after so long, he will really be blind."


    He Yan had no choice but to smile bitterly and looked back to pack up the things in class. "Let''s go. Let''s go to school and ask for leave for her."


    ¡­¡­


    "Three days?" When Lin Wushuang was sitting in Wen Han''s car, he heard Wen Han say it.


    "Actually, you don''t have to catch a power back." Lin Wushuang thought it was nothing at all. "I can give you a person here to protect you as your personal bodyguard, and show my hands to your leaders when I''m free, indicating that there are really special groups in the world that exceed the ability of ordinary people!"


    What she needs most now is people.


    Wen Han slammed the brakes and looked back at Lin Wushuang, "are you serious?"


    "Shit..." Lin Wushuang was almost kicked out of breath by the seat belt. "Why are you braking so hard? Do you understand traffic safety? You just don''t want to be a criminal policeman. Go to the traffic police brigade and learn about traffic! "


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m not too excited. Look, the red light is red. I''ll run the green light if I don''t stop." Wen Han explained with a smile that Lin Wushuang was really his deputy general. He sat together and solved everything. "Well, just give me one person and be the first team member to establish an organization against evil forces."


    Since there are good and bad powers, he doesn''t have to catch a person on Dr. Li''s side. Let''s not say whether he can catch it. After all, he doesn''t even know who he is, what his name is, what he looks like, or where he may appear.


    How do you catch it?


    He was bothered with this at the beginning. He didn''t expect to become the second "Tang Wei" and take the initiative to take refuge in the people''s public security!


    "OK, don''t get excited. Drive well. It feels like it''s going to rain this day." Lin Wushuang looked at the sky outside the window. It was foggy in the morning and looked very gloomy.


    "It''s going to rain." The green light lights up, Wen Han steps on the accelerator and drives towards the front. "According to the weather forecast, there will be rain in Qingcheng in the next week, and there will be heavy rain in some parts. The place we are going to is likely to have heavy rain, so you should be mentally prepared!"


    "What preparation?" Lin Wushuang wondered, "it rains when it rains. What else are you going to prepare?"


    After living for so many years, what heavy rain have you never seen?


    Wen Han smiled. At this time, he was relaxed all over and smiled freely. "Don''t you know the terrain of Qingcheng? The left is high, the right is low and close to the sea. There are typhoons from the sea this summer. "


    "The place we are going to is Lin''an County, which is under the jurisdiction of Qingcheng. From Qingcheng, the terrain suddenly rises. There are mountains all around. It is easy to slide and fall rocks in a rainy season, and we will encounter mountain torrents. Many people lose their lives, so I let you have psychological preparation!"


    "No need." Lin Wushuang said, "when the soldiers come, the water and the earth cover up. Am I still afraid of being washed away by the flood?"


    Wen Han smiled, "of course you are not afraid, but be careful. There are many rockfalls and landslides on the mountain, and some disasters suddenly come."


    Wen Han drove the car seriously. In the twinkling of an eye, he got on the ring expressway and said to Lin Wushuang, "wait, in the service area, let''s buy some supplies. When we get into the mountain, I''m worried that I won''t get out for a while."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded without any objection. "Are you the only one on the mission this time?"


    "Yes." Wen Han said, "because of Tang Wei, I don''t want more people involved, so I didn''t bring sister Hua Du Leshan. What''s more, what happened in the jurisdiction area of Lin''an County, I''ve come here to cross the district. If I bring a few more people, people thought I had bad performance in the city and went to the suburbs to rob others'' performance. What a bad impact."


    "You are considerate."


    "That''s necessary. Go to bed first. Although this ring expressway is called expressway, it doesn''t run at all. I think it''s a viaduct in the city with a lot of cars. It''s a good time to run 60 yards... At the next service station, if you run at this speed, it will take at least half an hour."


    "I can''t sleep." Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han inexplicably. "I usually read in the morning in the teacher at this time. Where do I sleep?"


    Wen Han: "... Forgot."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the beard residue under his chin and asked, "did you work overtime for several nights? I warn you, you are driving tired. You are not responsible for the safety of your gods. I have to be responsible for myself! "


    "Pull you down, no matter it''s a car accident, landslide, debris flow or flood, you can''t kill you. You''re Lin unparalleled me." Wen Han teased, "I slept, but I didn''t have enough sleep time. If you say you have a driver''s license, I''ll change you to drive now."


    "Then hold on a little longer. When you get to the service area, I''ll let you go to the portable space to sleep!

 Chapter 544

    Wen Han has to wait for this sentence, "OK, it''s still 10 kilometers away from the next service station. After parking, I''ll seize the time to go in and sleep, and then you''ll go to the supermarket to buy something to eat. Buy whatever you want, and I''ll reimburse!"


    "What is reimbursement?" Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll buy as much materials as you give me. You can do it."


    Wen Han laughed loudly. The pressure in his heart was much less. She always had this magic around Lin Wushuang, which could make him feel a lot more stable.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Han parked his car in a vacant space with few people in the service area, took out his mobile phone and threw it to Lin Wushuang. "You can buy it. It''s not bad for money. Just brush your face with the password."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ "Brush your face?"


    "Yes." Wen Han took his mobile phone and faced Lin Wushuang, "you see, your face can directly unlock my mobile phone and brush your face when paying."


    Lin Wushuang was really drunk. "When did you get it?"


    "Guess." Wen Han said with a smile, "it''s also convenient. Go buy it. Let''s save time and send me to bed."


    Lin Wushuang was speechless. "If you find that the money in your bank card is gone one day, you can''t say I brushed it."


    "Don''t worry, you can only use your face on my mobile phone. Hurry up and save time."


    Lin Wushuang immediately sent him into the portable space. Anyway, Wen Han also went several times. He was already familiar with the road.


    Then Lin Wushuang got off and went to the supermarket in the service area to buy some materials.


    There are still a lot of food in her carry on space. In addition, she has a portal. There will be no food shortage at all.


    But she bought some symbolically.


    For example, two pieces of mineral water, two boxes of instant noodles, two boxes of self heated rice noodles, and some bread and biscuits. Then I bought a pot to cook instant noodles.


    After buying it, he returned to the car. Ten minutes later, Lin Wushuang released Wen Han.


    When I smelled the cold, it was like a different person, full of energy, "I went in and went to bed. When I woke up, I found that I had slept all day and night. Then I took a comfortable bath before you called me out. By the way, I ate some roast whole sheep with the people in the forest house!"


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "your life is very comfortable. You can drive."


    "OK, yes!" Wen Han was in good spirits at this time and felt much more powerful when driving. "We have to run for 30 minutes on the expressway. We will get off the ring expressway, and then there is the road into the mountain. The mountain road has 18 bends. Although it is only more than 100 kilometers, the road is difficult to walk, there are many cars, and the speed is slow. It takes four or five hours."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "why don''t you drive first and I''ll have a rest in the portable space?"


    Five hours can''t be wasted.


    "No." Wen Han looked at her pitifully, "it''s boring to drive alone. Just accompany me. Anyway, you have more time."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    She has so much time!


    "And you see, it''s raining harder and harder. It hasn''t rained when I started from the service area just now." Wen Han pointed to the heavy rain in front of the windshield. The wiper couldn''t catch up with the rain.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "forget it, I''ll stay with you for five hours, right?"


    "To be exact, it''s five and a half hours. After all, we still have half an hour to get off the highway. And now it''s raining, the speed must have an impact. Maybe six hours and seven hours are possible."


    "Well, I said I was with you. Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I just wanted to ask, can you take off your shoes in the car?" Lin Wushuang turns his head and looks at Wen Han seriously.


    Wen Han almost put on the brake. Lin Wushuang''s "turning" speed was a little fast. He laughed, "take it off, why not? When they were on a mission with Shen Tong and Du Leshan, let alone shoes, they took off their socks, but it stinks to death... Hey, I don''t mean your feet stink. Take them off if you want. After all, it''s uncomfortable to take a car for a long time. "


    So Lin Wushuang began to take off his shoes and said, "my feet don''t smell."


    She took off her sneakers and asked, "can you put your feet on the seat?"


    "Yes, you can. Whatever. We have such an iron relationship. How comfortable are you? Come by yourself!"


    So Lin Wushuang sat cross legged with his feet, "I''m used to this posture."


    Wen Han glanced quickly and then said with admiration, "it''s terrible. If you let me sit like this, my feet will be numb in a moment."


    Lin did not turn back the back of the seat back. It was a lot of freedom. "Slow down, under such a big rain, do you still run 120?"


    "Oh, OK." Wen Han quickly slowed down and ran at 90 yards.


    Just now he stepped up the accelerator as soon as he was excited, although he didn''t know what he was excited about.


    Soon after getting off the highway, he began to turn to the provincial road. This road is the only way to the mountain area, two-way single lane.


    In addition, the development and construction of mountainous areas have been increased in recent years. There are many large trucks on the road, which is very crowded.


    The speed was directly reduced to more than 40 yards. Coupled with the heavy rain blocking our sight, we didn''t dare to run too fast.


    "I''ll go. The weather forecast is really accurate. If it rains, it rains. If it rains heavily, it rains heavily. Otherwise, we''ll find a place to stop. We can''t see the road clearly. In addition, we don''t know how many large trucks in front of us, and the rear wheels of the cars brush the rain again, which makes it even more unclear." Wen Han decided to stop for shelter from the rain. It''s too unsafe to walk like this.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "if you can''t hurry, park your car somewhere. I''ll fly you over then."


    A hundred kilometers is not far. I''m afraid the straight-line distance is only more than 50 kilometers.


    At present, with her ability, she can fly stealthily, but it''s enough to bring someone.


    However, you can choose to transmit the past. Although there is no specific location on the other side, you can search a past anywhere on the map. When you fly over, you can save a lot of power values.


    Wen Han was stunned. "Yes, you can go directly. Why should I waste this time?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t know what you think."


    "Can''t you remind me?"


    "I thought you wanted to drive."


    "I..."


    Hearing the cold, speechless and choking, he parked his car in front of a farmhouse somewhere.


    At this time, many people came here to take shelter from the rain. Even many cars came late and had no place to stop. They had to move on.


    "Sir, I''m sorry. Can you park the car in your yard for a while?" Wen Han took a cigarette and ran to the door of people''s house in the rain after getting off the bus.


    Uncle waved his hand and sighed, "stop, stop, it''s such a heavy rain."


    It sounds like I don''t want to, but it''s hard to refuse.


    Wen Han quickly sent a cigarette to uncle, "uncle, we''ll leave when the rain is less. Please."


    The uncle nodded and took the smoke in Wen Han''s hand.


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came up and angrily said, "every car has to charge 10 yuan for parking. Our big yard is not for nothing. Every passing car is parked in our yard. We have to spend money to repair the road when it is crushed."

 Chapter 545

    Wen Han was not vague. He directly took out a ten dollar bill and handed it to the talking middle-aged woman. "Elder sister, I''m sorry. It''s raining suddenly. Here''s ten dollars, my parking fee."


    What they said is also right. It''s parked in their yard.


    The cement road of the yard is naturally incomparable with the highway. It is easy to break down if it is crushed by some vehicles for a long time.


    After all, it was someone else who spent money to build their own yard. They didn''t say to take it out for everyone.


    When others saw Wen Han give money, they also took out ten yuan parking fee to the women, but some felt that the ten yuan parking fee might be too expensive and drove away.


    However, the rain didn''t stop. Wen Han sat in the car with Lin Wushuang and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    They drove over and everyone watched. If they suddenly disappeared, they would cause panic.


    So that means they have to stay here.


    There is no parking place in this section except the farmyard.


    "Hey... Sitting down like this in the car is not the way." When the doors and windows in the car are closed, it''s stuffy. When you open the doors and windows, it''s going to rain again. If you turn on the air conditioner, you''re afraid of poisoning.


    It''s really too much trouble.


    "Go down." Lin Wushuang said, "go and sit in someone''s yard for a while."


    "Ah? Not good. " Wen Han is afraid to disturb others.


    "You''ve already disturbed others. Are you still worried about interrupting? And if you don''t go, people will go too. " Lin Wushuang pointed to someone else''s door.


    The main houses in the countryside are very large, and the double door doors are basically open during the day. At this time, people in a room of others sit and play in the main house. Those who take shelter from the rain also sit under the eaves of others, blowing the wind, chatting, and even bothering others to borrow some boiled water to drink.


    Special period, special treatment.


    Wen Han also saw these and felt that sitting in the car was not the way.


    And it''s not quiet in the car. The truck drivers are afraid that they will suffocate. They come to see the glass every ten minutes to make sure they''re still built here.


    "I just bought two boxes of instant noodles when I was in the service area. Go and take one out. Give two boxes to each driver who stops here, and then give the rest to the owner of the yard."


    Better than empty hands.


    "You have a good idea. Run on the road and instant noodles are rice." Wen Han immediately got out of the car with an umbrella, opened the trunk and took out a box of instant noodles.


    "Come on, it''s fate for everyone to get together. I have some instant noodles here. I''ll give them to you. I don''t know how long the rain will keep us here." Wen Han ran under the eaves with instant noodles in his arms.


    There are two heavy trucks sheltering from the rain, each with two drivers, and then three private cars. In addition to Wen Han and Lin Wushuang, there are only two people, the other two are a family of three.


    So Wen Han distributed a total of 20 pieces of instant noodles, and there were 24 boxes of instant noodles in a box, so he went back and took some biscuits to the owner.


    The old man smiled and took over the food. The children at home looked at instant noodles and shouted that they would eat instant noodles at noon.


    The rain continued as if it had leaked.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the sky and observed it through the water power. He found that the rain could not stop until tonight.


    I have to think about where to stay tonight.


    It''s impossible to send it back. These truck drivers are very enthusiastic and care about whether you were suffocated in the car all the time.


    "Matchless, what are you doing standing in the rain?" Wen Han waved to Lin Wushuang and asked her to have a rest under the eaves. The people here have been bought by his instant noodles.


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and walked over. He opened his mouth and said to Wen Han, "if the rain can''t stop, how can we sleep at night?"


    Wen Han was stunned and wanted to say, where can you sleep? Can Lin Wushuang?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, since Lin Wushuang opened his mouth, he must answer and said, "it''s still early in the evening. When it rains, we''ll continue on the road. As long as we reach the county, there will be a hotel."


    "It''s more than 80 kilometers away from the county." The truck driver sitting next to said, "but this road is not easy to walk. It''s all some mountain roads, either up or down the mountain. There are many bends, and there''s no other place to rest and eat on the road. We often run this section of the road and buy some dry food. If we can''t go, we can only rely on these dry food."


    "We also want to arrive at the county seat early. When we get to the county seat, we can at least find a warm place to sleep. If it''s really not possible, we can sleep in the car. Our car has a large space and there are places to sleep."


    Trucks are different from cars. Trucks have large space and can be equipped with air conditioners. They are suitable for sleeping at night and are not afraid of carbon monoxide poisoning.


    "But we can''t." A car owner said, "it''s OK for our adults to sleep in the car, but it''s hard for our children. Moreover, it''s rainy in the mountain. It''s cold if we sleep in the car and open the window for ventilation. We don''t bring a quilt. We''re still waiting for the rain to be a little smaller, so let''s continue on the road."


    Everyone thought it might rain soon. After all, it wasn''t long in the morning and there was still a lot of time from night.


    However, the bad news soon came.


    "What?" The truck driver was shocked when he received the notice. "Just now I received a call from a friend in the county that it began to rain in the county last night. As a result, there was a landslide and blocked the road in front. No matter whether it rains or not, we can''t go back to the county."


    "What? The road is blocked? " The car driver immediately took out his mobile phone to watch the latest news. He found that a landslide occurred ten kilometers away from the county seat, blocking the road. Now it is completely broken.


    "No, no, we have to go back. Now go home and go back to the city." The car driver made a quick decision and decided to return.


    So the family began to pack up their things and prepare for the return trip. In addition, the car driver immediately decided to return. It''s still early to go home and don''t have to be exposed to the rain outside.


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang helplessly and asked, "what about us?"


    "Wait, look..." Lin Wushuang pointed to another truck driver in front of the yard. A driver parked here just knew the new driver, so he went up and asked.


    "Hey, why are you here? Didn''t you go back to Qingcheng today? "


    The new truck driver looked at his acquaintance in surprise, jumped out of the car and said, "I can''t go back. There was a landslide in front and the road was blocked. It''s five kilometers ahead... Hey, it''s annoying. There are only ten kilometers left. I can get on the ring expressway."


    "What? The road is broken again? "


    "No, we''re really stuck here?"


    The new truck driver didn''t understand what had happened and asked, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going back to the county? Run slowly on the road and you can still go back before dark. "


    "Just now the county called and said that the road was blocked. Let me stop early to have a rest." Truck drivers are helpless. They pull goods. If a truck can''t be delivered on time, it will lose money. Moreover, pulling around will also waste a lot of fuel and tolls. It''s better to stop and wait.

 Chapter 546

    "What? The road to the county is also broken? " The new truck driver sighed, "what can I do? Are we stuck here? I started early today and thought I could reach Qingcheng early, so I didn''t prepare any materials. "


    Another truck driver smiled and said, "it''s okay. We still have several bags of instant noodles in our car. Just now, the brother gave us four barrels of instant noodles. Make do with it first. I won''t return anyway. I''ve pulled more than 1000 kilometers. It''s impossible to return. I have to wait here and wait for the road to be repaired."


    "That''s all I can do."


    "Don''t lose heart. As long as the rain stops, the road section can be cleaned up quickly, as long as the subgrade is not broken!"


    When the two car owners heard that the road was blocked, they had to stop and sigh, "what''s the way? They can''t go and can''t come back. The child is still so small that they can''t sleep in the car. What if they catch a cold?"


    The wife of a car owner said, "why don''t I ask the owner''s house and give us a room, we can give money."


    "OK, go and ask. If there is no spare room, it''s OK to let the children squeeze with their children."


    "OK, I''ll ask."


    After the road was blocked, both sides were blocked. Soon, even the road began to be blocked. Some cars that couldn''t go to Qingcheng were stranded on the road.


    Wen Han asked Lin Wushuang helplessly, "what can I do? We sleep in the car at night? "


    "Say it in the evening. You''re busy now." Lin Wushuang turned back and suddenly looked at Wen Han with a smile, which made Wen Han look creepy.


    He asked, "busy, busy what?"


    "You see, on the road, the traffic jam is now here. There is a landslide five kilometers ahead, but the news has not come out. It is estimated that the traffic police have not caught up. As a people''s police, should you contribute here?"


    "... OK, criminal police are also police. They should also contribute to road traffic safety." Wen Han smiled bitterly and turned to get on the bus. "Are you with me?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Wushuang then got on the bus. Wen Han turned back and said to the drivers, "Hey, leave me a seat. I''ll come back later."


    Then he took out the alarm and put it on his head.


    The police siren sounded and everyone around was shocked.


    It was a policeman.


    Because of the traffic jam, Wen Han can only go retrograde through the road. Fortunately, there is no car in front, and the road is smooth.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang got on the bus, he said, "I''ll go out and have a look. Go to the scene."


    "Ah?" Wen Han asked incomprehensibly, "what do you mean? Where are you going? "


    "I think there is a problem. There has been a landslide before and after, blocking us on the road. Such a thing makes me have to suspect that someone is behind the operation."


    If the landslide is far from the county seat, it is because it began to rain last night, and the landslide is normal.


    But from Qingcheng, the mountain is not very high, and it rained less than an hour. Why did it slide?


    Is it really a natural phenomenon?


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t believe it. She plans to have a look in person.


    "Look around. Are you really going to go back to the place just now and do nothing all the time? If the road doesn''t pass, the cars stuck on the road have to rely on you to support them. Do you think this material is enough? " Lin Wushuang said and smelled the sunroof of the cold car.


    "I''m gone. You do yours. I''ll come back to you later." With that, Lin Wushuang flew out of the skylight.


    There was still a heavy rain in the sky, but when the rain met Lin unparalleled, it naturally changed the landing route from her side and wouldn''t drench her.


    Soon, a rain curtain was formed around Lin Wushuang, as if she had been completely wrapped up.


    She quickly flew to the landslide to investigate.


    Looking down from the air, the plate mountains fell down, as if they were split from the middle, burying all the roads below, even about more than ten meters higher than the ground.


    The roads on both sides of the landslide were blocked by a lot of cars. It was OK in the direction of Qingcheng. Everyone turned around and left in an orderly manner.


    It''s hard. The people close to the county are blocked on the road. They can''t go in front and can''t go back.


    There was also a siren in the distance. I don''t know whether the cold came or the police from Qingcheng came.


    Lin Wushuang continued to fly up the mountain and soon felt a powerful sword spirit.


    The sword?


    Swordsman among powers?


    This kind of swordsman is different from the traditional swordsman in TV dramas. They don''t have a solid sword in their hands, but they can penetrate the sword spirit from the palm.


    In other words, he is a sword!


    "It seems that someone did it on purpose." Lin Wushuang looked at the neat sections on the mountain, including some stones, which were cut directly!


    "Does Dr. Li''s man have such a powerful swordsman?" It seems that the strength of the other party is beyond her imagination. I must advance as soon as possible!


    "Ying Shun!"


    Are you calling me


    Thinking of the cold system sound in his mind, Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    It seems that I haven''t heard such a systematic voice for a long time.


    "Ying Shun?"


    Can it be said that Yingshun''s serious loss has led to the degradation of the system?


    What a rotten system!


    [please pay attention to the host''s words. The system is put into use only after it is absolutely qualified, and there will be no degradation, crash, bug and other problems.]


    "... aren''t you Ying Shun?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know why he asked such a question, but he always felt that the system was different from Ying Shun.


    [Ying Shun is a system, and the system is Ying Shun, but Ying Shun is higher than the system!]


    "What do you mean?"


    [for example, aircraft can fly automatically, but pilots still need to control take-off and landing. After all, the human brain is higher than AI, and AI cannot replace people. If the system is an aircraft, Ying Shun is the pilot.]


    "Why do I think your explanation sounds like Ying Shun is alone?"


    [you can understand it as a person or a system... The system is Ying Shun, Ying Shun is a system, but Ying Shun is higher than the system.]


    "Wait, why did you go back again... Well, where is Ying Shun now? I want to change Ying Shun''s voice bag. I don''t want to listen to you."


    The cold system sound has no feelings at all, and there is no feeling when talking. It''s not as good as Ying Shun''s.


    [Ying Shun is currently repairing himself. During the repair, the system returns to its original state. Please forgive me!]


    "Hey, who just said that the system can not exist in the degradation crash bug problem? What are you now? "


    Lin Wushuang was immediately dissatisfied!


    [this is not degradation, but temporary. When your mobile phone runs out of power, it will automatically change to energy-saving mode? Please don''t waste time. What''s the matter with your system?]


    "You''ve made such a detour. I''ve forgotten what I''m doing with Ying Shun... Forget it. Shut up. I''m looking around."


    She just wanted to find Ying Shun to arrange more tasks. After all, what did she say to save the mountain fire and prevent the accident


    Anyway, if she can quickly accumulate merit points and let her unseal a large number of abilities, she can fight against this unknown force!


    But now I don''t want to.


    She just wanted to respond to shun, not to the cold system voice!

 Chapter 547

    Lin Wushuang circled around the mountain and found that there were no other abnormalities except some weak sword Qi.


    It seems that the man split the mountain and left.


    Even one of the so-called four guards, after all, such high-level powers are not common in the second space-time, or even rare.


    With this ability, you can dominate.


    But Lin Wushuang hasn''t figured out what Dr. Li wants to do when he blocks her on the road?


    She looked down at the broken road and heard that the cold had arrived, calling and directing the traffic.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone also rang. It was he Yan.


    Lin Wushuang just pressed the answer button, and he Yan''s voice came, "I heard that there was a landslide on the mountain road over there. Are you okay?"


    "What can I do?" Lin Wushuang flew down and returned to Wen Han''s car.


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask." He Yan''s tone was obviously relaxed. "Are you still going? Have you returned? "


    "Go, I''ll go and have a look at it in the evening." Lin Wushuang said that he flew over at night, which he Yan understood.


    "What are you doing now?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "I can''t come back, because the road back also encountered a landslide and was blocked. I just went to investigate. There was a landslide on the mountain road five kilometers away from the Qingcheng Ring Expressway, but the landslide was man-made. "


    "The way back has also declined?" He Yan obviously knew, "I didn''t see the news."


    "It didn''t happen long ago. It''s estimated that the news hasn''t been reported yet. There are still a lot of cars coming here." After Lin Wushuang returned to the car, he cancelled his invisibility and sat lazily on the co pilot on the phone. "It seems that Wen Han and I will stay on this road for two days."


    "Stuck on the road? Why don''t you just come back? " He Yan thought it was strange that Lin''s unparalleled ability could come back directly. Where did he need to be blocked on the road?


    "Wen Han is a policeman. Now the middle road is completely blocked and can''t get in and out. Wen Han naturally wants to deal with traffic and safety here..." although he is not a traffic policeman, he is specially dealt with at special times.


    "And there''s no place to park on this road. I can take people away, but I can''t take the car away. In addition, the road is narrow, so it''s not good to park on the road, not to mention the police car."


    "Is there no other space for parking?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "except for the narrow roads, there are basically mountains or rivers on both sides. A few places are slightly flat, but they have been built into houses. If we park, we can only choose someone else''s yard... And you park your car in someone else''s yard and people leave. What do you say?"


    Where can people go when the road is blocked now?


    He Yan said helplessly, "so I really can''t go... What are you going to do?"


    "In the evening, I''ll fly over directly and keep Wen Han in the car." Lin Wushuang said that this is the only way at present.


    "Do you need any help? Or I''ll come with you now? " He Yan said, "I can also go with you in the evening."


    "No, can you be invisible or fly? Taking you with me will only consume my powers. " Lin Wushuang ruthlessly refused, "if you really want to find a way, then go and buy some instant noodles, mineral water and some electric kettle. There are many cars blocked on the road. Many are short-distance. There is no food on the car. It''s about noon. You have to send something to eat."


    I don''t know how long this road will be blocked.


    "OK, I''ll prepare it now. I''m buying some cookies. Do you need cotton padded clothes?"


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "are you stupid? A large number of substances can appear in a car, which has aroused great suspicion. You still come to the cotton padded clothes. It''s not waiting for people to ask you, how did you load it? "


    Is it difficult to say magic for everyone?


    Let''s not.


    "OK..." He Yan hung up and went to buy things. As long as he sent all the things to his personal space, Lin Wushuang could use them.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and found that Wen Han came back and was looking at the window.


    Lin Wushuang put down the window and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll see if you come back. If you don''t come back, my car will be a ship." Wen Han pointed to the skylight. It rained so hard and opened the skylight. I''m afraid it''s something that people with brain problems can do.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the skylight, pointed to the seat and said, "I don''t seem to have let a drop of water in."


    "That''s the strange thing." Wen Han pointed to the truck behind him, "people have reminded me several times. I said I was too busy. Wait and get down..."


    The window glass is covered with film. There is no one inside or what it looks like. People outside can''t see it.


    In this way, Lin Wushuang can safely and boldly disappear from the car.


    But the sunroof is different. When the sunroof is open, you can see some things in the car as long as you stand high. It''s easy to be found if you don''t do well.


    It seems that you should not disappear before dark.


    "Why don''t you come down and exercise?" Wen Han opened the door and closed the skylight. "Now the whole road is blocked. The car can''t go. People can only walk by themselves."


    "What''s so easy to walk in such a heavy rain? When will the road pass?"


    Wen Han said, "the road repair is still going this way, but if the rain is still so heavy, it should not be started for personnel safety."


    "In that case, everyone should be prepared to stay here for a long time." Lin Wushuang said, "why is the temperature in the mountains so much lower than that in the city?"


    "Yes, I also think the temperature is too low. This is August. Even if it rains in Qingcheng, it will not be lower than 20 degrees, but I feel only more than 10 degrees here."


    "Hungry and cold, something will happen." Lin Wushuang said to Wen Han, "you first count whether the vehicles here have food. Who doesn''t or who has a lot of food. See if people with sufficient food preparation can share some of them and help each other. I''ve asked he Yan to buy instant noodles, but you know, your car is so big that I can''t take out too much food."


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    If an SUV family car can carry a lot of instant noodles and mineral water, it will naturally make people wonder how it was loaded.


    Besides, why do ordinary people buy so much?


    Not in business?


    Lin Wushuang will think a lot before doing good deeds. She doesn''t want to put herself at a disadvantage.


    In addition, there are still Dr. Li''s group of people staring in the dark to make a trip, so we should be more careful.


    "Well, according to what you said, I''ll make statistics first, and then the materials taken out will be said to be balanced by everyone."


    Wen Han praised Lin Wushuang. What she thought was really thoughtful.


    "This house gives some, that house gives some, and then we take out some, so that everyone won''t doubt how our car can load so many materials. I''ll go first."


    Wen Han took out a snake skin pocket from his pocket, "I''ll load the supplies."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why is this thing still in this man''s car?

 Chapter 548

    At this time, the two roads here are full of vehicles. You can''t move. Wen Han can only register with the passing vehicles and ask for materials by running.


    A truck driver saw that it was too troublesome for him to take an umbrella and gave him a raincoat to wear.


    An hour later, Wen Han returned to Lin Wushuang. The snake skin pocket in his hand looked very heavy. However, Lin Wushuang was surprised, "have you collected so much?"


    "That''s necessary. Open the door for me and I''ll put this in the car."


    When Wen Han finished, Lin Wushuang opened the door and got off to help Wen Han carry it. He found that the things in it were very heavy.


    As for the weight of this pocket, it''s impossible to put some fast food in it.


    "What is it?" After Lin Wushuang and Wen Han put their pockets on the back seat, they can obviously see that the whole car is pressed down and looks very heavy.


    She didn''t wait for Wen han to reply, so she opened her pocket directly.


    result!


    It''s full of stones!


    "Smell the cold? What are you doing with so many stones? "


    Wen Han asked her to keep her voice down. "I have to look a little more like this. It looks like I have collected a lot of materials... Well, please send these things to the carry on space first. It takes up too much space in the car."


    "You know how to occupy seats. You have to pretend to be a big family." Lin Wushuang was a little angry, but he still sat in the car and closed the window.


    Wen Yan also quickly sat up and managed the windows.


    Lin Wushuang then opened his carry on space, threw these stones in, vacated them, and packed a bag of the first batch of materials He Yan bought back.


    "Now it''s all changed into food. It looks like crowdfunding. I put several flavors of instant noodles and mineral water, as well as some biscuits, bread and so on. Go and share them." Lin Wushuang thinks that with such a bag, there are not so many cars and so many people to eat.


    Wen Han looked at the full stones turning into food and smiled, "it''s nice to have you. Stones can also become food."


    "Shut up."


    Lin Wushuang finished and looked out of the window. At this time, an uncle in his fifties came and led a little boy about seven or eight years old.


    I guess I couldn''t see the inside by looking at the window, and pasted the whole face up.


    Lin Wushuang opened the window, looked at the uncle expressionless and asked, "what''s up?"


    When uncle saw the window open, the first thing was to stretch his neck and look in the car. Then he looked serious and questioned, "so, are you a policeman?"


    Hearing this, Wen Han asked, "I''m a policeman. What''s the matter, uncle? What''s the matter?"


    "I just saw you collect materials in these vehicles. You also came to our car to ask." The uncle half closed his eyes and said angrily, "then I saw you collect a bag full of materials, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, Dashu?" Wen Han''s tone seemed to be bad, but he was still patient.


    The uncle said, "I''ll see if you put your things in your car. I''ll see if you''ve embezzled them. After all, these are donated to us by drivers blocking the road, not yours!"


    Lin Wushuang understood. The man came to eat.


    But that''s the tone?


    Smelling the cold, he smiled. "Uncle, you''re right. These are donated to you, and I, an errand runner, don''t have any credit, do I?"


    "That''s not what I mean." The uncle said, "I''m just helping you supervise. You''re also a member of the road, but you''re a policeman. With the salary paid by our taxpayers, you should serve our people! It''s noon now. We''re all hungry. Please hurry up. "


    "I Hey..." Wen Han smiled, "I''m still trying to be thankless. Forget it. How many people are in your car? I''ll get you instant noodles! "


    "Four adults and one child, please give me ten pokes of instant noodles first. It''s estimated that I''ll have a meal in the evening." The uncle was not polite either. He directly extended his upper body from the window and was ready to take a few barrels away.


    "Hey, hey, don''t come in here. My car is not short. Don''t fall......" Wen Han quickly got him out of the window, opened the door and said, "now there are many people and few materials. Your adults can make do with it. I''ll give you two barrels of instant noodles, one for two, two bottles of mineral water. I''m giving you a small bread. The child should have enough!"


    "What? Two for one. Are you kidding? Who''s full! " The uncle was not happy at once. "I saw you find a big pocket. Why did you give so little? I also said you didn''t steal!"


    "There are so many people here. Where is enough for one person and one bucket? You can''t eat enough. Others are hungry." Wen Han said, "take two buckets, just two buckets." after eating, don''t you have enough to drink the instant noodle soup? Special treatment at special times. "


    "You can find so many. I''m sure more than half of the vehicles on the road have brought their own food. What''s the matter with you giving us ten barrels? Do you want to steal it and sell it yourself? What''s your alarm number? I''ll complain to you! " I still dislike these two barrels. I have to ask for ten barrels.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t see it anymore. He got out of the car directly, grabbed the instant noodles mineral water in Wen Han''s hand, threw it directly into the car, and said to the old man, "just two barrels. Do you like it or not!"


    "Hey, what''s your attitude? I complain!" Uncle stared at Lin Wushuang angrily.


    "Sorry, I don''t handle the complaint. I''m not a policeman and I have no obligation to get used to you. You''re not the only one with so many people here!" Lin Wushuang is tough with his hands on his hips.


    The uncle was at a loss for a while and wanted to make a joke, but he was worried that he would attract others and robbed his materials.


    So he said, "OK, first give me 2 barrels of instant noodles. I need hot water. I don''t have hot water!"


    "If you don''t have hot water, can''t so many people find hot water? Don''t think we should deal with everything for you. They are all people trapped here. No one has an obligation to anyone! "


    The uncle pointed to Wen Han and said, "then he''s still a policeman!"


    "The police is a profession and his responsibility, but no matter what you eat, drink, Lazar and boiled water, hurry up and take a video to take the instant noodles and mineral water away!" Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone as he said.


    The uncle didn''t understand and asked, "what video?"


    "The recorded video proves that you took it away, so as not to turn around and go out. You run and say that we embezzle materials and don''t give you food, then we just jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clean!"


    She understood that no matter how thoughtful she thought, some wonderful people would come to find fault.


    Then you might as well ignore these people at all!


    [remind me that after these people have enough food and clothing, they will be rewarded with 100 merit points.] The cold sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t heard this cold and mechanical voice for a long time. He''s not used to it for a while. "Oh, look at this uncle, where does he seem to be grateful to me?"


    [the system says he is grateful, which has nothing to do with what he thinks.]


    Lin Wushuang: "... Hey, you''re arrogant."

 Chapter 549

    Uncle looked at the only instant noodles in his hand. He was very unhappy. He disliked that there were too few. He stared at Wen Han, as if Wen Han was his enemy.


    He handed the instant noodle bread to his grandson and said, "go back to the car with this and tell your parents not to eat it until I come back."


    The grandson nodded and ran back with these materials and an umbrella.


    Then the uncle stared at Wen Han and said, "I''ll follow you to send materials. Don''t take more for those people!"


    It''s like smelling cold is bullying him!


    Wen Han didn''t want to say a word more. He carried this slow pocket and distributed it from the beginning of the car.


    Lin Wushuang also got out of the car with an umbrella. If she wanted bubble noodles, she had to have hot water. She took out two hot water bottles, two kettle and a small battery to provide power.


    She is going to start boiling water and then provide hot water for everyone.


    "Hey, little girl, what are you doing?" A truck driver parked next to him got out of the car and asked Lin Wushuang, with a thermos in his hand.


    Lin Wushuang answered casually, "boil water and soak noodles."


    "I think you got out of the police car. Can you give everyone a drink of your water?" The driver asked again.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, do you want to drink?"


    "Yes, I have a bad stomach and need to drink hot water. It hasn''t been blocked for so long. I''ve already finished drinking the hot water. Now I''m uncomfortable all over, so I want to ask for a cup of hot water." The driver smiled shyly.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, wait a minute, boil it and pour it yourself."


    "OK, OK, thank you, little girl. I have some cookies on me. I''ll give you some." The driver took out a small bag of biscuits and handed it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and refused, "no, I have instant noodles here. Do you have instant noodles?"


    "I didn''t make instant noodles. This time I ran a short distance and didn''t prepare anything to eat. When the police came to ask me just now, I couldn''t give up scoring this biscuit. I just have two small bags. "


    The truck drivers stuck here basically return after pulling goods to the county. They usually reload the goods in Qingcheng and don''t run in vain.


    So everyone will buy some materials in Qingcheng. I don''t know it will be blocked here today.


    "There will be instant noodles later. You wait. Don''t eat the cookies first. I don''t know how long it will be blocked here." When Lin Wushuang said this, he looked up at the landslide not far away.


    The car can''t drive past, but people can walk past. If we let people buy materials there and transport them by manpower, we won''t be cold and hungry.


    But in such a heavy rain, it is very dangerous to come from the landslide. She can''t ask others to risk their lives to send things.


    Neither the police nor employees of their own charities can!


    "Really?" The driver was a little surprised and looked up into the distance. Just now, the policeman seemed to be really handing out instant noodles. Is this really a fund-raising channel?


    "What an angel on earth."


    Wen Han sent it all the way, and there were fewer and fewer things in his hand. The old man still followed closely in the whole process. He also hoped to have some left and take it back. As a result, it looks like this. Where is there left?


    "Are you alone?" Wen Hanfa came to the driver who had just talked to Lin Wushuang.


    The driver nodded, "yes, I''m alone."


    "I''ll give you a bucket of instant noodles and eat it first..." Wen Han just handed the instant noodles to the truck driver, and the old man was not happy.


    "Why, everyone is half a barrel. When he comes here, he will be a barrel by himself!" Uncle also grabbed it directly. Can Wen Han let him take it away?


    The truck driver is at a loss. What''s the situation?


    Wen Han said patiently, "but he''s alone. Can you find someone to eat with him?"


    "Then you eat with him." The uncle said boldly, "OK, that''s it. You can eat a bucket of instant noodles with him!"


    Then he said to the driver, "you can only eat half a bucket. Give him the rest. There''s no plan for him here."


    "I''ll go..." Wen Han really hasn''t seen such an annoying uncle. "Look how long it''s still here, at least one kilometer. This material is not enough. You have to follow me."


    Uncle looked around and really couldn''t see the end. He waved, "forget it, I''m hungry too. It''s none of your business."


    Then he ran directly to Lin Wushuang and lifted a bottle of boiling kettle.


    Lin Wushuang held him directly and said coldly, "put it down. Where do you want to take it?"


    "I''ll take the instant noodles and I''ll exchange them for you later!" I just don''t put down the kettle.


    This is the boiling water that Lin Wushuang has just boiled. You can soak several barrels. "Come and soak it yourself. This is my personal belongings. If you dare to take it away, I''ll call the police and catch the thief. You try."


    To deal with such an unreasonable uncle, there is no need to waste words and reason with him.


    The uncle was frightened and stared angrily at Lin Wushuang, "you little girl, young and malicious, you let me run around in such a heavy rain. Are you responsible if I have a problem?"


    "Then call me aunt. I can consider carrying the kettle for you and soaking you in water!" Lin Wushuang snorted, "do you really think that all the people in the world are your mother, and everyone has to get used to you and spoil you? It''s funny. To put it bluntly, if you fall or catch a cold, what does it have to do with me? Don''t wander in front of me, or I won''t even give you hot water! "


    "You, you, you!" Uncle Lin wushuangqi''s chest fluctuated up and down and his face turned red. "You don''t want to be ashamed. You actually want to be my aunt. You can be your uncle at my age. I warn you, don''t be angry with me. I have a heart disease!"


    "That''s just right." Lin Wushuang stopped in front of the old man with cold eyes. "From now on, I won''t say anything to you, so as not to be angry that you have a heart attack and rely on me."


    With that, Lin Wushuang began not to speak.


    No matter how the old man abused him, Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Seeing this scene, the stranded drivers and passengers who came to pick up the water accused the old man of being shameless and bullying other people''s little girls. Even the driver who just came to borrow hot water couldn''t look down, "you old man, people seem to help you. You''re justified. It''s an accident that you''re stuck here. It has nothing to do with anyone, and they also provide you with food, Even if you don''t thank me, you still accuse others. You''re really the most shameless uncle I''ve ever seen! "


    As soon as there were many people, the uncle felt weak and didn''t stay here to be accused. He went back to his car and asked his son to come and make noodles.


    "That bag has been handed out, but I haven''t seen the end of the traffic jam." When Wen Han came back, his face turned red, his head was sweating, and he was slightly panting.


    He said to Lin Wushuang, "I''m packing a bag. It''s noon at this time. Everyone must be hungry."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Seeing this, the truck driver came over and said to Wen Han, "can I help you? I think you''re sweating."


    Hearing this, Wen Han immediately smiled, "OK, I need people now. I still have some materials in the car. Please help me send them to everyone."

 Chapter 550

    Wen Han opened the trunk. It was filled with Lin Wushuang, basically instant noodles, mineral water, biscuits and bread.


    Two boxes of self heating rice noodles were bought in the service area.


    The truck driver was surprised. "Good guy, why are you so many in your car?"


    Wen Han felt exaggerated when he saw it. He immediately said according to Lin Wushuang''s words before, "isn''t this a vacation? I just want to go out for a self driving tour with my sister, visit the nearby hope primary school and give you some food. Where do you know it''s blocked on the road? This thing has just become our must-have."


    "Well, it''s really solved a big problem, brother. I admire you." The truck driver is also simple and honest. He didn''t think who would send instant noodles and biscuits to hope primary school.


    Anyway, Wen Han packed another big pocket and began to send supplies back.


    Lin Wushuang boiled water in situ, and her small battery seemed to never use up the electricity.


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone received a text message with a strange number.


    Message content: Hi, Lin Wushuang, it''s very comfortable to do good deeds, but have you ever thought that the world is not so beautiful?


    Lin Wushuang looked at the message and frowned slightly.


    This tone is very similar to that Dr. Li.


    The world is not so beautiful. She has experienced it in her last life.


    Directly deleted the text message and didn''t take it to heart.


    The heavy rain continued, and the people assigned to instant noodles began to eat with instant noodles, while Wen Han and more volunteers began to run around, hoping to help people farther away.


    Soon, the material on the car bottomed out.


    But Wen Han still didn''t see the end of the traffic jam.


    "Take a break." Lin Wushuang gave him a bottle of water. "We''ve done everything we can."


    Wen Han nodded. He was tired. He opened the door and sat down to rest. "I don''t feel hungry now. I don''t know how many times I''ve run back and forth. My legs are soft. I must be the first in today''s exercise steps."


    Lin Wushuang gave him a thumbs up, "great."


    "Thank you."


    "I left you a box of rice. You can eat it in the car later."


    "Well, thank you. Have you eaten?"


    "If you''re not hungry, you don''t have to worry about me." Lin Wushuang said, "this day is like a leak. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Yes, I don''t know if the rescue team has come." Wen Han looked at the blocked road in the distance and was helpless.


    Suddenly, a middle-aged woman hurried to Wen Han, looked at Lin Wushuang and Wen Han, grabbed Wen Han''s collar and said angrily, "it''s you, it''s you, you murderer!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Wen Han looked blankly.


    Lin Wushuang directly clapped the woman''s hand away and did not allow her to grasp Wen Han''s collar.


    Lin Wushuang recognized it. This is the farmer who stopped to rest in the yard just now. "What are you doing?"


    "What do I do?" The woman said angrily, "I came to you by electric car. What did you give my child? Let him vomit and diarrhea after eating. You murderer, hurry to take my son to the hospital, hurry! "


    The woman''s roar was accompanied by a run.


    Wen Han was stunned and said, "have you had diarrhea? Is it serious? "


    "Are you serious? He has been vomiting since he ate it, and now he pulls it up again. The road is blocked before and after this. How do you let us see a doctor? If anything happens to my son, I''ll find you! " The middle-aged woman said and grabbed it at Wen''s cold coat collar.


    This time, Lin Wushuang called back, "it''s just some instant noodles. Everyone ate it. What''s the problem?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t care. Anyway, you are responsible. If it weren''t for you, would my son be like this?" The middle-aged woman roared, "this is my son in his thirties. Do you know how important he is to me?"


    There were many people eating instant noodles nearby. After hearing this, they thought the woman was from the car and said one after another.


    "It is estimated that the child has a bad stomach. You see, we have no problem eating!"


    "Yes, these things are presented by others. The packaging is intact. It''s not a three no products. It shouldn''t be a problem of instant noodles!"


    "Even if it''s the problem of instant noodles, you should find someone else''s manufacturer. Why did you come to this little brother? They are also kind! "


    "Bah, shut up!" The middle-aged woman roared, "I''m not you blocked on the road. I''m the farmer next to me. They stopped at my house and sent me some instant noodles. What do you think this is? We kindly gave them parking spaces, and they actually thanked us like this? "


    "What did you say?" Wen Han was busy all morning. He was full of fatigue and even suffered a lot of groundless accusations. "Why do you think I want to hurt your son? I know him. Do you know you? Do we have a grudge? "


    "I don''t know. I don''t care. You must take my son out to see a doctor now. You must go!" Cried the middle-aged woman, looking back.


    A motorcycle made a loud noise and came this way. The cyclist was a middle-aged man. Behind him sat an old man with the child in his arms.


    The middle-aged woman burst into tears.


    People nearby saw this scene and said one after another.


    "This should be a cold. My stomach is bad. Just have a rest at home, don''t eat and drink more hot water. Isn''t it a pain to bring the child out in such a heavy rain?"


    "Yes, the road is broken. How can I get there?"


    "However, diarrhea may cause dehydration, which is still dangerous."


    The son of a middle-aged woman in her thirties is very precious. She is afraid of anything. Diarrhea is very serious for her and she must go to the hospital immediately.


    Lin Wushuang knew something was wrong when he saw that the child''s face was abnormally dark.


    I''m afraid the child has been tampered with by some people.


    She went up to check the child''s temperature, and was slapped open by the child''s father, "what are you doing? Are you a doctor? Don''t touch my son if it''s not you! "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    All right, she won''t save it, regardless of your son''s life and death.


    "Cough... Vomit..." at this time, the child coughed violently and spit blood directly.


    The scene frightened everyone.


    "It''s so serious that I really need to be sent to the hospital immediately."


    "But this is definitely not the problem of instant noodles. Who eats instant noodles will vomit blood?"


    "Maybe, hey, I dare not eat this instant noodles. I can only do it."


    "Isn''t this instant noodles expired? Let me see... "


    Wen Han was also shocked. How could he spit blood?


    He quickly took off his raincoat and wrapped it around the child. "I really have to take the child to the hospital. Wait a minute. I''ll call the ambulance from Qingcheng right away."


    "Can the ambulance make it?" The child''s mother cried anxiously. Looking at the blocked road in front of her, she was very flustered, "it''s all you, you murderer. You compensate my son and my son!"


    This groundless accusation will break people''s mind.


    Fortunately, Wen Han''s psychological quality is excellent. He said, "it''s hard to say whether it''s caused by instant noodles, but your son really needs to be sent to the hospital right now. After I call, let the ambulance come this way, and then I''ll walk over there with your son on my back, OK?"

 Chapter 551

    After hearing what Wen Han said, the child''s parents looked at each other, then nodded and said, "OK, come and carry our son on your back. Now hurry up!"


    Wen Han didn''t complain. He walked forward directly with his child on his back, turned back and threw the car key to the truck driver who had just helped, "wait, if the road is clear, you can help me give the key to the police who came here to command, or you can drive me to a place to park. Thank you."


    With that, he took the child forward without looking back.


    The truck driver exclaimed, "Hey, how can I contact you, little sister? Why don''t you leave a phone?"


    Seeing that Han had run away, the truck driver had to ask Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and exchanged his mobile phone number with the truck driver. He had to say to the driver, "there are still some mineral water here. Then this small battery can be used for a long time. I''ll give it to you now. I''ll follow it first."


    With that, Lin Wushuang chased him.


    Leaving the truck driver helpless to look at their backs.


    However, Lin Wushuang didn''t run long before he was stopped by the uncle who wanted to make instant noodles. I don''t know how he rode the child''s mother''s battery car, "you can''t go!"


    "Why can''t I go?" Lin Wushuang thought he was inexplicable.


    The uncle said, "the child has had an accident after eating the instant noodles you gave. Then there are so many people here who will be responsible if something happens later!"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Then several people came to surround Lin Wushuang.


    "Yes, it''s too scary. Eating instant noodles is like poisoning. Now I feel that my heart is stuffy and uncomfortable!"


    "We don''t want anything to happen, but you''d better not go at this time. After all, if something really happens, we have to find someone to be responsible, right? You must be rich people who can look up to this kind of car, but we don''t have money. If something really happens, you''ll have to pay for medical expenses! "


    Lin Wushuang: "??? Your logic is really great! "


    "What are you doing?" The volunteer who helped just now came and advised, "what can I do with instant noodles? They didn''t charge you money and ran around to boil water. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you!"


    "Yes, the child may be for other reasons. It''s definitely not instant noodles."


    The uncle retorted, "what do you mean by taking money? They asked other drivers for these. Of course they can''t take money!"


    The volunteer countered, "you said you wanted it from other drivers. If there is any problem with this thing, it has nothing to do with them?"


    "It doesn''t matter. When they collect materials, they don''t see clearly. This is the responsibility. Don''t think it''s so simple to do good things now. Don''t do it if you can''t do it!"


    A young girl said, "I don''t care. I''m still young anyway. I don''t want to die."


    "You''re so sick that you shouldn''t eat it!" The volunteers were angry. "It''s hard to spend money, but it''s not flattering. It''s you people. You deserve to starve on the road!"


    "Hey, how did you talk?"


    "Yes, you can''t curse us!"


    Lin Wushuang has seen a lot of people. She knows more about people''s hearts than anyone else.


    But even if she knew, she would still choose to help.


    After all, you see, these volunteers are not enough to help her speak!


    She smiled and said slowly to everyone, "what''s the matter with the world? Good is a bad thing, isn''t it? Then you shouldn''t have accepted what we gave. It''s good to be hungry. Besides, you keep saying that other drivers give materials, so I want to ask, did you give them? "


    The man looked at by Lin Wushuang shook his head.


    Lin Wushuang looked at another man, "did you give it?"


    The man looked down. "I didn''t."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "In fact, along the way, only one truck driver provided me with a small bag of biscuits. In addition, no one gave anything. What you see is brought from our own car. It''s reasonable for me to sell money!"


    So another hostage asked, "why do you bring so many things? How do you feel like you''re in a traffic jam? "


    "Yes, which normal private car will bring so many things!"


    "Although I don''t know whether you are kind or not, even if you are kind, we also think of our own safety. You should be considerate of us."


    "Ha ha... I''m considerate of you." After hearing this, Lin Wushuang smiled sarcastically, "what do you care about with so many things? I sent it to you to look at your pity, but I didn''t expect to give it to some white eyed wolves. "


    "You think I can''t go if you stop me? I have hundreds of ways to get out of here, and even I can take the most high-profile way that makes you sad. Do you want to know what it is? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled at the people in front of him and saw that everyone''s expressions were full of doubts and suspicions.


    In front of everyone, he took out his mobile phone and called Xue Shuo, "brother Xue, I''m blocked in the mountain road now. Please send a helicopter to pick me up."


    The crowd stared at Lin Wushuang.


    Some even said, "brag."


    "There''s a helicopter. You''re great."


    After hearing these words, Lin Wushuang changed his mind, "well, let the helicopter bring a big tent and some vegetable hot pot materials... OK, I''ll send you a text message later... Yes, that''s right. I want to eat the hot pot slowly, roast and watch these white eyed wolves hungry under the envious eyes of everyone!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang hung up.


    Everyone around was shocked.


    What''s more, I don''t believe it. "I''ll watch you talk big."


    "Yes, we''ll wait and see!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t plan to leave and said to the volunteer, "you look at these people in front of you, but you should remember. Don''t help kindly after that, otherwise it''s the farmer and the snake... You take a break first and we''ll have hot pot later."


    The volunteers laughed. Although they didn''t believe it, they still cooperated with Lin Wushuang.


    "Well, it''s my first time to eat hot pot in a traffic jam. This experience is different."


    "This hot pot is better than instant noodles."


    Several other people looked at Lin Wushuang angrily at this time. They still didn''t believe what helicopter hot pot Lin Wushuang would bring. They thought she was talking big!


    Still surround Lin Wushuang and don''t let her go, as if he will have a problem, waiting for Lin Wushuang to be responsible!


    At this time, Lin Wushuang called Wen Han again to ask him not to risk.


    When the helicopter comes, fly back directly.


    But looking at Wen Han from a distance, he has been busy carrying the child, and walked every step carefully, deep and shallow.


    I don''t know if I didn''t hear the phone ring, or if I heard it but didn''t have time to answer it!


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang had to stop calling and distract Wen Han.


    Look up and always pay attention to the situation on the mountain. If there is another landslide, she will stop it first to ensure the safety of smelling cold!

 Chapter 552

    Wen Han carried the child on his back and walked with extra care at every step. The mound of landslide is large and irregular stones and soil.


    Some stones are unstable and may slip when stepping on them, not to mention the soil. If you step on them, you will sink very deep.


    The boy''s father has been protecting the boy, followed by Wen Han and carefully crossed the landslide.


    And the child''s mother followed closely behind them. Suddenly, she didn''t step firmly, fell down and rolled down


    "Ah..."


    People on both sides who saw the scene screamed.


    Wen Han threw the child to the man and said quickly, "hold the child!"


    Then he ran down quickly just to catch the woman''s hand.


    With such a sloping slope, Wen Han began to roll down without running two steps, even faster than women.


    There were screams all around.


    Lin Wushuang hid his hands under his cuffs and formed an array. A colorless light beam vine came out of Lin Wushuang''s hands and rushed to Wen Han quickly. He grabbed his waist and stabilized him.


    Finally, it stopped rolling down a few times.


    People around were relieved. They all sweated for smelling the cold, and some people began to shout.


    "Hold on, don''t move. We''ll try to save you!"


    "Don''t move, don''t move!"


    He shouted and ran towards the landslide.


    The first action that people show at a critical moment is an instinctive reaction. For example, some people cry out for fear at this time, while others choose to rush over.


    Maybe this is the courage, justice and love that still exist in the world.


    "Don''t come!" Wen Han roared back and asked the group of people to leave here, "don''t come here, it''s dangerous, don''t come here!"


    He felt the strength of his waist, invisible but strong.


    He looked at Lin Wushuang in the distance gratefully. Although he couldn''t see her expression, he could see her.


    It''s really safe to have you!


    "Comrade, don''t move!" The traffic police over there hurried to Wenhan for rescue. The remaining few people stopped the drivers on both sides and told them not to approach. After all, it was too dangerous.


    "Don''t come here. I can come up myself." Wen Han shouted, "just this lady!"


    The mother of the child who slipped down was stuck on a big stone. It was also because she pushed her back when she heard the cold falling rapidly that she completely fixed her.


    On the contrary, the older he was, the lower he went. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang grabbed him in time.


    With this invisible power, he can climb up by himself.


    However, the traffic police still refused to give up him. Two people approached him carefully, and the rest went to rescue the child''s mother.


    The child''s mother was shaking all over and turned pale with fear. She slipped down from such a height and would be washed away by the river if she didn''t fall to death.


    "Be careful and pay attention to the falling rocks on the mountain!" A traffic policeman kept an eye on the falling rocks on the mountain, and the others hurried to speed up the rescue.


    The child and the child''s father were also picked up. Wen Han climbed up carefully at this time.


    The whole rescue operation was carried out in an orderly manner.


    Suddenly, the traffic policeman who looked at the falling rock shouted, "be careful, there is a falling rock!"


    The crowd looked up busily and saw that some small gravel began to fall. At first, they avoided it carefully, but then a large group of stones and soil began to fall again.


    Who was not in the crowd shouted: "landslide, landslide again, get away!"


    Everyone was flustered by this cry.


    The traffic policemen standing on the landslide suddenly changed their faces. Who is not afraid at such a moment?


    The first reaction of the traffic police holding the child was to protect the child''s head and run back quickly, while others fled around one after another, but they still didn''t give up the people.


    The child''s mother''s frightened hand softened and her body began to slide down again. A traffic policeman rushed to protect her. After stabilizing her and didn''t fall down, she stopped her body in front of her and blocked some falling stones and sand for her!


    The disaster came quickly and urgently, which made people unable to respond.


    Lin Wushuang quickly mobilized his powers, drew invisible barriers and covered everyone individually.


    A miracle happened. All the falling sand and stones played well and avoided everyone above until the landslide stopped. At most, everyone''s legs were buried in the soil without any pain.


    The crowd cheered immediately. Enthusiastic people quickly went up to help pull the traffic police out of the soil. Then they got up and sent all the trapped people to the other side.


    The ambulance arrived at this time and quickly left with the children and parents. After Wen Han left his phone number, he stayed.


    He looked back to see Lin Wushuang. He was blocked by the landslide.


    Silently said: Thank you, unparalleled.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s face turned pale because he spent too much power.


    In fact, just now she could go there in person and stand in mid air and erect a power wall to block it. It was easy and effortless.


    But helpless, there are so many people watching here, she can''t go up like this.


    You can only use the power from a long distance and put a protective sleeve on each person. When the falling stone hits them, it will be directly bounced off or broken by the protective sleeve, which makes people think it''s good luck not to be hurt.


    In this way, she will not be exposed, but her power consumption is too large.


    "What''s the matter with you, little girl?" An aunt who helped boil water looked at Lin Wushuang and asked quickly.


    The driver''s brother also looked at it and hurriedly said, "I''m scared. We''re all scared. Fortunately, it''s dangerous. God bless you. Go to the car and have a rest."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. Now she really needs to have a good rest in the car and wait for her ability to recover.


    "Aunt and uncle, please. I''ll have a rest in the car first... Uncle, I sleep very shallow. If there''s nothing important, please don''t bother me, OK?" Lin Wushuang said to the man in front of him.


    The driver nodded, "I know. It''s the same after I''ve run a long distance. I don''t want to be disturbed when I sleep. Go and have a rest."


    "That''s troublesome, brother." With that, Lin Wushuang returned to the car, closed the windows and covered the windshield with the shading cloth on the car, so that no one could see the situation in the car.


    "Lexin, come and help me have a look. I have to go back to space and repair it." Lin Wushuang feels that he is weak in speech. He is really annoying when he is too weak.


    But there are some things she must do herself.


    She had to go back to her home in the country and bring Lesin here before she returned to her carry on space for quick repair.


    [system prompt: for rescuing the traffic police and the people, an additional merit value of 100 points will be awarded. Please make persistent efforts and come on!]


    Merit suddenly soared, a new ability was unsealed, and the exhausted power value of the body was quickly filled. Lin Wushuang felt very comfortable in an instant.


    She chuckled, "this extra reward is really wonderful!"

 Chapter 553

    "Lieutenant Wen, are you going back?" The traffic police were surprised to hear that Wen Han said he would go back. "It''s not easy for you to come out, so don''t go back. It''s too dangerous, and you just slipped down from it. You should have been injured in many places. You have to go to the hospital to deal with it."


    The traffic police pointed to Wen Han''s pants. Many places were broken, revealing skin and blood.


    Wen Han shook his head. "I can''t go. My friend is still inside."


    He now had an idea in his mind and hurried back to accompany Lin Wushuang.


    The captain of the traffic police brigade was also here at this time. When he saw that Han wanted to go back, he obviously couldn''t persuade him. He said, "well, you go with our people. The situation there must be worse. We have to transport some materials."


    Wen Han nodded and said, "that''s only for human transportation. There are a lot of people stranded there. You also give me a box and I''ll carry it on my back."


    The traffic policeman asked, "is your leg OK?"


    "OK, in such a period, we have to rely on our manpower to carry materials. Be careful. There may be a landslide in this mountain." Wen Han wiped the water on his face. I don''t know whether it''s sweat or rain in such a heavy rain.


    "All right, everybody be careful!"


    In order to send materials to the other party''s stranded vehicles, the police are using life safety to transport.


    It was carried away bit by bit, which moved countless people.


    After a short journey, the people walked for half an hour, and the first batch of materials finally came.


    Wen Han handed the materials to the traffic police to send them. He took a bottle of mineral water and drank it directly at one breath.


    Just now, the truck driver saw Wen Han coming and hurried to return the key to him, "why did you come here? It''s not easy..."


    "When the child''s parents saw that I sacrificed my life to save them, they didn''t ask me to go there. They just left a phone and I''ll pay for the medical expenses at that time." Wen Han smiled and kicked angrily, "how can I leave like this? My sister is still here."


    "It''s your sister." The truck driver smiled, "I thought it was a girlfriend."


    Wen Han was stunned. This sentence seemed to say everything in his heart. He smiled helplessly, "brother is joking. The little girl is not yet an adult!"


    "I think you''re not old enough. Just wait!" The eldest brother of the truck driver patted Wen Han on the shoulder, "good, take a rest. I''ll help the traffic police send out materials. The car in front basically received the materials you sent just now. Now I have to send them to the back, but I can''t be taken by the car in front."


    The eldest brother said that and pushed the battery car of the child''s parents just now. At this time, there was a battery car, which really solved a lot of trouble.


    "That''s right." The eldest brother said to Wen Han, "your sister looked a little bad just now. She must be frightened. At this time, she rested in the car and said don''t disturb her. I haven''t seen how she is. Now you''re here, so go and have a look."


    Wen Han nodded and thanked.


    Since Lin Wushuang said not to disturb her, he probably went to the carry on space.


    As for Lin Wushuang''s bad face, it may be that he wasted a lot of effort saving them just now. Wen Han could understand it when he thought about it. He just opened the door carefully and looked at it. As expected, no one was there.


    Only a furry Lesin looked at him and made a virtual movement at him.


    Wen Han smiled and nodded, turned and went out to close the door.


    Lin Wushuang is not a God. She is just special, but she is still a person and needs to rest.


    Wen Han took a rest for a while and then joined the material distribution team. The traffic police and some volunteers are still sending materials. Occasionally, there are some small falling stones on the mountain. Fortunately, nothing big happened.


    Time passes slowly, but the night will come as promised.


    Especially when it rains, it gets dark earlier. It''s only around five o''clock and it''s gray.


    Half an hour ago, there was another large-scale landslide in the mountain, blocking the route of transporting materials, injuring two volunteers and being rushed to the hospital for rescue.


    There will still be accidents, but they can''t stop everyone from saving themselves.


    "The temperature is getting colder and colder this evening." The big brother of the truck driver said to Wen Han, "if it doesn''t rain, you can make a fire on the roadside to keep warm."


    "You must have ventilation in the car, but it rains and you''ll get wet when you open the window. It''s really annoying."


    Wen Han also thought of this problem, but at present, the materials transported are some instant noodles, biscuits and water, and they are carried by manpower one by one. Those large tents and quilts are impossible.


    Fortunately, it''s still summer. If it''s winter, it''s even more terrible.


    "Hey, your sister hasn''t woken up yet?" After all, I can''t sleep too long in a closed car.


    Wen Han nodded and said, "I didn''t have a good rest last night. It''s the same on the road today... It''s all right. I just looked at it and slept soundly."


    "It''s all right!"


    Some people who had been blocking Wen Han said sarcastically, "didn''t they say there was a helicopter to pick it up? What kind of hot pot do you eat? I think it''s just talking big! "


    "You really believe it!"


    "What helicopter, what hot pot?" Wen Han was stunned. His eyes suddenly brightened up. Yes, the helicopter!


    Why didn''t you expect to drop it by helicopter?


    He looked at the surrounding environment. The shoals next to the river can be dropped by air!


    "Nothing." The big brother of the truck driver helped explain, "before, your sister said to call the helicopter to send the tent and hot pot, and said she would sit here and eat hot pot for everyone to see."


    Wen Han: "


    This is really what Lin Wushuang can do.


    He laughed, took out the phone and said, "the helicopter can indeed send some tents. I''ll arrange the helicopter now!"


    The people next to them began to roll their eyes, "look, here they are again. Why are these brothers and sisters big fools!"


    "He''s a policeman. Maybe he can really arrange a tent."


    Wen Han said before waiting for the phone to connect, "the helicopter rescue is serious, otherwise the helicopter will not be started. Have you seen any road blocked by traffic and let the helicopter deliver materials? And it''s still such a heavy rain! "


    "What are you calling?"


    "I call myself home."


    People: "


    What a fool.


    The driver didn''t know what to say. After Wen Han called, he said, "brother, it''s not necessary. Even if the tent comes, there''s no place to put it."


    "It''s not a tent in the traditional sense. It can be said that it''s a kind of activity tent. It''s like a big umbrella. It''s ventilated around. However, you can manually add some windshield cloth and put it outside the car. In this way, the car can open the window for ventilation without rain. Just the helicopter can''t transport too many umbrellas at one time. After all, there are too many vehicles stranded here."


    Wen Han sighed and said, "I try to mobilize the activity tents and commercial helicopters near Qingcheng. I can send as many as I can!"

 Chapter 554

    "Oh..." the people nearby couldn''t help laughing.


    These people really talk big one by one. Do they really think they are local tyrants?


    "I don''t think it''s boring for us to block here now. Look, there are still jokes to tease us!"


    "Hey, I heard you''re a criminal policeman. Are you so well paid? You can also buy a helicopter? "


    "In other words, how can you be a policeman with paranoia like you? Who will guarantee the safety of our people?"


    For these people, Wen Han didn''t bother to pay attention. At this time, he leaned against the car to have a rest.


    The big brother of the truck driver couldn''t see it anymore and said, "you also know that people are policemen. You''ve wronged people by giving you free materials?"


    "Hey, don''t say wrong. We''re just defending our rights. If there''s any accident, we''ll find someone responsible!"


    "Yes, we haven''t done anything up to now. We helped you distribute materials just now!"


    The big brother of the truck driver hummed coldly, "you''ve been eating for so long, and there''s no problem. Go back, go back to rest, and you''ll have dinner later."


    "If we don''t go, we''ll wait to see the helicopter!"


    "Then you''ll wait." Suddenly, Lin Wushuang got out of the car and replied coldly.


    "Wake up?" Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang coming out and unconsciously flashed a smile on his face, "looks like he has a good spirit!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and cultivated in the portable space for several months. With the release of the new seal, her powers have improved a lot.


    Intermediary powers are about to break through high-level powers!


    The whole body is much more comfortable.


    Those people followed all afternoon and were already exhausted. They said coldly, "forget it, we''re all fools waiting. What can we get a helicopter..."


    Before the man had finished speaking, the sound of a helicopter flying came from the sky.


    "The sound? Helicopter? "


    "No, it''s really a helicopter? Why didn''t I see it! "


    "Hear the sound first. Maybe the helicopter is behind!"


    "It''s coming, it''s really a helicopter!"


    Everyone couldn''t believe what they saw. It was really a helicopter. Other people who didn''t know immediately shouted, "is it a helicopter coming to rescue?"


    "Are you kidding? Maybe it''s a passer-by, rescue? We haven''t reached the time of hunger and cold. Where do we need help? "


    "Hey, the helicopter is circling!"


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang, and everyone focused on her again.


    She answered the phone slowly and said, "well, I saw it. OK, put it down and we''ll continue below."


    After Lin Wushuang hung up the phone, he took out an empty snake skin pocket from the car and waved it in his hand.


    Soon, the helicopter came towards them and hovered in the air.


    Then the hatch was opened, and a large cargo was slowly lowered by a rope.


    When he got to the ground, Wen Han reached out to pick it up, and several other people helped unload it.


    "It''s really a helicopter!"


    "It''s really for her!


    "Do you really want to eat hot pot in front of us?"


    "How cruel!"


    I''ve been fooling around with people all afternoon. What kind of family is this? Can I afford a helicopter!


    Even they thought of what Wen Han said just now. Did he say his helicopter?


    "Do you really have so much money to be a policeman?"


    "It''s impossible. Maybe the money is not clean. I have to report it!"


    Others can''t see it anymore. "People dare to say it. Are you afraid to report it?"


    "Yes, what if someone has money at home?"


    Those people were sad. When they saw the helicopter coming, they felt badly beaten in the face. They had to pick a bone in the egg, or they were uncomfortable!


    "You know exactly the same. Even if you are richer than us, you can''t have enough money to buy a helicopter. I thought you were the richest man in Qingcheng!"


    "Look at the car he drives, millions, isn''t it? The criminal police are so rich? So high profile? There must be a problem. Maybe the nest is black! "


    "No, I''ll report it now. What''s your name?"


    Wen Han helped unload the materials and didn''t want to talk to them. He said with a smile, "my name is Wen Han. You can say my name directly. No one in Qingcheng public security doesn''t know me. You can report it casually."


    "Smell the cold, right? Wait!"


    After the group wanted to get their names, they angrily called to report.


    The volunteer couldn''t see it anymore and said angrily, "what''s the matter with these people? You pay and contribute and risk your lives to send materials. They are also worried that eating these things is unhealthy. Now they even report you."


    "That is, if I had been cold for a long time, I would not be willing to do good deeds. At that time, no one in the world will do good deeds. They will know where they are wrong and regret!"


    "Forget it, what''s the reason with these people? People''s hearts are black. You should believe that there are really many kind people in this world! "


    "Surname Wen... Isn''t the richest man in Qingcheng surnamed Wen?"


    The scene suddenly calmed down and looked at Wen Han with different eyes.


    Wen Han smiled. After putting the materials safely on the ground, he said with a sigh of relief, "I have liked to be a policeman since I was a child, so I will try my best to test Gongda and work hard. Otherwise, if I lose my job, I will have to go home and inherit my family!"


    Everyone was stunned!


    The driver smiled, "I''ll go, young man. You''re really good. I can''t reach your height!"


    "Brother, you are also very good. You''ve been helping. Let''s have hot pot later!"


    With concerted efforts, we finally unloaded all the materials.


    After completing the mission, the helicopter went straight away.


    Wen Han turned back and asked Lin Wushuang, "why don''t you follow?"


    "It''s dangerous for the helicopter to stay for more than one minute in such a heavy rain. It''s better to let others go back early." Lin Wushuang is not in a hurry to go back. Instead, he can eat hot pot here.


    "Let''s help and enlarge the tent." Lin Wushuang opened the huge material package, in which there were two advertising tents, which were directly placed on the Wenhan car.


    The two tents are spliced together, which can block the whole car. There is still a lot of space, which extends to the road rock. You can put a big table below to eat hot pot.


    At the same time, there are many wind screens hanging around the tent, which can also keep out the wind and rain.


    "I feel much hotter here in an instant." The driver said with a smile, "thanks to knowing you, I can still eat hot pot."


    Other volunteers smiled and said, "wait, sit down and eat hot pot. It must be hotter."


    Lin Wushuang is cleaning up the supplies. Xue Shuo has fully prepared. There are 20 sets of cold suits and five boxes of warm babies, with 100 tablets in each box.


    Lin Wushuang gave the cold proof clothes to the volunteers and traffic police stranded here, and then asked Wen han to wear a suit, but he didn''t give it to himself.


    Wen Han said immediately, "why don''t you wear it."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do I need it?"


    She can now have the ability to protect her body. When she unsealed again, she can get the warm keeping ability. She can control her body temperature at a comfortable temperature all year round and is not afraid of cold or heat.


    "Yes!" Wen Han nodded, "you are still a little girl. I don''t care if you are cold or not, you must wear it!"

 Chapter 555

    Lin Wushuang can''t cry or laugh. He also knows the meaning of Wen Han''s words.


    After all, in other people''s eyes, she is just a little girl, "OK, I can wear this cold suit as a raincoat, and I don''t need a big umbrella."


    Then ask volunteers to help send the warm baby down. One person and two tablets can spend the night.


    However, the volunteers deliberately bypassed the people who deliberately wronged Shanglin Wushuang and Wen Han.


    Those people quit immediately, took the volunteers and asked, "why do others have it, but we don''t?"


    The volunteer said boldly, "these are personal belongings. They can be used by anyone they want. You just said that people eat their supplies and bite the hand that feeds them. How can we give you the warm baby now? Are you kidding? I''m afraid that when the warm baby burns you, you''ll still rely on us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are not allowed to rob. If you rob, I will call the police and you will all be arrested!"


    That group of people immediately counselled, looking at others with warm babies, but they didn''t!


    There are only some instant noodles sent by the traffic police. This is a collective material, which can be distributed to them.


    But there''s no hot water!


    The hot water is in Lin Wushuang''s place. Now they have no face to ask for hot water again.


    Lin Wushuang prepares the hot pot in the tent. Xue Shuo just prepares the convenient gas stove. There are two gas stoves and more than ten portable gas bottles.


    A lot of vegetables brush hot pot.


    Lin Wushuang put all the dishes and hot pot on the long table brought together, and then distributed disposable dishes and chopsticks to everyone.


    "There are many people, so we don''t sit down and eat. We just stand here with a bowl. As the saying goes, stand and eat, and we''re full!" Lin Wushuang said while sending out bowls and chopsticks, "there are also cut onions, coriander and sesame oil. You can put them yourself if you need any materials."


    "OK, thank you!"


    The volunteers and traffic police felt very moved. It was a dream to have a hot pot at this time.


    Moreover, the hot pot sent by the helicopter is really sky high!


    At this time, it was completely dark, and the smell of hot pot floated out, which made many people greedy.


    Those people who were unparalleled in the forest were even more uncomfortable. They were all angry when they ate tasteless flour cakes and smelled the smell of this hot pot.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, Wen Han''s supplies were also sent. Three helicopters came at one time, 60 tents and a large number of cloth curtains.


    Wen Han, the traffic police and volunteers put down their hot pot and quickly picked up the tent put down by the helicopter.


    "Such a tent is not suitable for big cars. Just put it all on the small cars." The truck driver took the initiative to say, "let the cars get a little closer. Four tents can be put up vertically and five cars can be stopped. It can also be regarded as saving seats."


    Wen Han nodded, "then do as you say, brother. The traffic police comrades will first inform those cars to get closer. Let''s put tents from the beginning. If there is no tent in the back, everyone will squeeze in the empty place of the front car!"


    Five people can rest in a car. Some cars have only one person, and there are four vacant seats.


    If we squeeze, the evening will be easy to pass.


    "Yes, first arrange a place for the truck driver to live, or from front to back." Wen Han said that most of the volunteers who help here are truck drivers, and trucks can''t use tents. Since they are all provided to cars, cars should also provide rest seats for truck drivers.


    We are friends all over the world when we go out. We can work together to tide over the difficulties.


    After Wen Han arranged it, everyone began to move.


    Lin Wushuang was left in the place where the hot pot was eaten. Some children also ran over at this time and looked at Lin Wushuang eagerly, "sister, can we have some?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at these children, looked at so many hot pot ingredients, nodded and said, "let your adults come over."


    As soon as the children heard this, they were very happy and went to call the adults of their own home.


    But adults are embarrassed to come. After all, they paid for a helicopter to send it.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang is not idle. Anyway, there are so many hot pot ingredients such as fish balls and fat cattle. They are simply boiled one by one, and then put them in an empty bowl. Let the children help and start distributing them to everyone.


    However, this is not from the beginning, but everyone will get it on a first come, first served basis.


    "It''s the first time for me to eat hot pot in a traffic jam. It''s really warm!"


    "This is a valuable hot pot sent by helicopter!"


    "I can''t eat spicy. I feel so delicious when I eat clear soup. It seems to be cooked in Kanto!"


    "Hey, I still have a lot of noodles here. Why don''t you cook some noodles for everyone later?" The driver who said this took out some packets of noodles. "Hey, hey, it''s handmade noodles bought from the county. It''s delicious. I was going to bring it to my friends, but it doesn''t matter. Then I bought it again. I think of a force at this time!"


    This kind of noodles had to be cooked. Before, brother didn''t take it out without a pot. Now when he saw a pot that could be cooked, he took it out enthusiastically.


    There are more and more people. Many women are helping, and men are camping outside.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t need to stay here to help cook, so he watched everyone busy.


    Under the heavy rain, there is true love in the world.


    Then the helicopter sent materials twice and sent all the tents that Qingcheng could buy, a total of more than 150. After all of them were installed, the problem of sleeping at night for most people was solved.


    However, the team is still too long. Vehicles without tents can only be arranged in front. If they can''t be arranged, they will get two more warm babies and spend the night in the car.


    A total of seven traffic police came here. Wen Han gave his car to the traffic police to rest, but he still couldn''t sit down.


    Fortunately, they are much better here. A tent can rest. At night, Lin Wushuang burns the remaining gas pipes to keep everyone warm.


    "Isn''t it?" The traffic police captain who was about to rest answered a phone call and immediately said, "you send me a link and I''ll see!"


    Then he hung up angrily.


    Another traffic policeman asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The traffic police captain said, "it''s said that the masses reported that our traffic police abused help materials and embezzled people''s fat and ointment. Just feed yourself, regardless of the life or death of the stranded team! Look at this disclosure post. The picture is a picture of us eating hot pot together at night. Now the whole network has exploded and the people all over the country are blaming us! "


    "Isn''t it?" No one expected such a thing to happen.


    They took out their mobile phones and opened the news. Sure enough, the headline was this thing.


    Almost everyone of them was photographed in the pictures inside. They were wearing cold clothes and eating hot pot with a smile. The traffic police vest on their body was particularly dazzling!

 Chapter 556

    The following comments go even further.


    "It''s disgraceful to Qingcheng. I strongly demand that these traffic policemen be dealt with seriously. How pitiful are the people stranded on the road in such a heavy rain? It''s too much for them to get the salary given by the taxpayer and do such a thing! "


    "I can still eat hot pot at this time. These traffic policemen are really good!"


    "Sure enough, the news is different from the reality. Just now there was news publicity. The traffic police struggled in the front line and risked their lives. Ha ha, now hit the face."


    "I''m curious how they ate hot pot!"


    "My poor son, he is stranded on today''s highway. It must be cold and hungry in a rainy day!"


    "These people don''t deserve to be policemen!"


    "Leaders, come and have a look. This is our traffic police. Is this personnel?"


    "Don''t look." Wen Han came and robbed everyone''s mobile phone and said, "what''s the truth? I''m sure you''ll know. You don''t have to be taken astray by these things!"


    Some traffic policemen were shocked and their eyes were red. "We risked our lives in such a heavy rain and landslides. Our colleagues were injured. Why do we say so? Why don''t we have hot pot? Most people here have hot pot! "


    "After we came here, the horse kept distributing materials to everyone in the heavy rain. They even said that we were too much!"


    "Front line work is hard to do. We are often wronged and not understood. I don''t know how long I can last!"


    "Come on, I think most people here will thank us!"


    Everyone comforted each other. After telling their grievances, they still struggled on the front line and worked for the people!


    Such a good policeman, someone said so.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t sit still. Some people must learn a lesson, "Wen Han, you follow me with your mobile phone."


    Wen Han didn''t understand. He got up and chased out, "what are you going to do!"


    "I can guess who these revelations are with my toes!" Lin Wushuang is not a person who will swallow her anger. She is not a policeman, so there are some things she can do.


    Wen Han immediately understood and followed up. He took out his mobile phone and began recording.


    Lin Wushuang directly found the car where the uncle was. At this time, it had been installed in the tent. He didn''t get wet all the way.


    She looked at the window, the people in the car saw it, put down the glass and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang asked with his mobile phone, "are these from you?"


    Uncle''s face flashed a trace of panic and refused to admit, "what is it? I don''t know. You can''t slander people casually."


    "If you take out your mobile phone and see it." Lin Wushuang finished and grabbed the two mobile phones on the central control.


    The two young people in the car were angry, "Hey, what are you doing... I tell you, it''s illegal to rob a mobile phone. You can''t hit it without a password..."


    Before he finished, Lin Wushuang directly unlocked the young man''s face. Unfortunately, it happened that the page was the post that broke the news. Lin Wushuang directly threw it to Wen Han for recording, "yes, it''s really you!"


    Now that it''s found, the car is broken.


    The young woman said, "what''s the matter? Aren''t we telling the truth? Didn''t you eat hot pot? Everyone is stuck on the road. Why should you eat hot pot? "


    "Elder sister, please find out how the hot pot came from. I paid someone to send it by helicopter, and 50% of the people here have eaten the hot pot. As for why you didn''t eat it, do you want me to say?"


    Lin Wushuang Leng hummed, turned back and said to Wen Han''s mobile phone camera, "please see what''s outside the car, it''s a tent! How did you get this tent? We paid for the helicopter to send it. The people who broke the news enjoyed the benefits we gave, but they lied here with a random rhythm! "


    "Can''t you see those blind people on the Internet? The traffic police risked their lives to deliver materials. We made a strong contribution and paid for it. The helicopter sent more than 100 tents, all installed on these cars, and the video can be seen! "


    "We blocked all the wind and rain for the car, and before the national materials were delivered, we took out the food on the car and distributed it to everyone. In this car, four big and one small in the car, we divided two barrels of instant noodles and two bottles of mineral water. What happened? People don''t think they have enough to eat! "


    "How much material can we have in our car? Before the traffic police delivered the materials, there was only so much we could give. They didn''t say much about it. They were also worried that they would make stomach trouble and pester us. I was angry. I couldn''t call a helicopter to bring hot pot and invite the hard-working traffic police comrades and volunteers to eat. What did it become in the mouth of these disgusting people? It has become that we abuse materials and that the traffic police do not work! "


    "Are you kidding? Have you the ability to come here carrying material boxes on the landslide? People like you have no conscience. It''s a waste of materials for you. Let''s help and tear up their tents. There''s no tent car in the back! "


    "See clearly, the tent belongs to our personal materials. I can use it for whoever I want. As for this kind of wolf heart and dog lung, I won''t use it!"


    After Lin Wushuang scolded, the group found Wen Han on the video.


    The young man angrily pointed to Wen Han and said, "you''re recording. I warn you that you''re violating my portrait right. Delete it immediately!"


    Wen Han stepped back, "delete it. Are you kidding? Don''t worry, I''ll make mosaic for you!"


    "You can''t understand people, can you?" The young man was immediately angry. He knew that Wen Han was a criminal policeman and didn''t dare to fight with him, so he went up fiercely.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang pulled him back directly, then kicked him in the stomach and buckled him in the car, "what else do you want to do? Interpol, isn''t it? "


    "You dare to hit me. Do you believe it..."


    "What do I believe? I''m not a policeman. It''s you I beat. If you want to sue me, just come. I''m not used to you! "


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go!"


    "Don''t take away our tent. Do you want me to live?"


    The volunteers were also angry. "You said it yourself. We won''t let you live. You all said, why don''t we help you."


    "No, we still have children. You''re bullying. Oh, my God!"


    "Apologize now!" Lin Wushuang pointed to Wen Han''s mobile phone and said, "apologize to the camera and admit that you lied, otherwise don''t talk about the tent. After that, any materials can''t be given to you. As for your cold death and starvation, it has nothing to do with us!"


    Lin Wushuang was really angry. He started very hard. He directly unloaded one arm of the young man and threw it aside in the rain.


    "You people are really wasting air alive and land dead. I look at you and make you feel sick!"

 Chapter 557

    When the whole network was blaming and scolding this group of traffic police who ate hot pot regardless of the people, an official statement issued by Xue group quickly became popular throughout the network.


    Xue''s group stated: "because the group''s shareholders are stranded on the road, in order to ensure the safety of shareholders, the shareholders shall at their own expense send out the group''s helicopters to transport rescue materials and try their best to help the drivers and passengers stranded on the road.


    The hot pot in the picture is the material brought by the helicopter. The shareholders organize and invite the traffic police comrades who risk their lives to serve the people to eat together with the volunteers.


    In addition, due to the large amount of hot pot, the shareholders also provided nearly 50 stranded drivers for passengers to enjoy.


    The so-called traffic police neglect their duties and ignore the safety of the people''s lives is pure fabrication. The person who broke the news is the old Lai who has repeatedly blocked the traffic police and volunteers. The following video will provide the most real on-site report to friends all over the country. "


    Within ten minutes, the click through rate of the statement broke 100000 and the comments broke 1000.


    Within 20 minutes, the video on demand rate broke 500000 and is rising continuously.


    The whole video recorded a shareholder of Xue, who was angry at the scene and pointed to the informant. When confronted, the informant admitted his mistake, apologized in person and deleted the untrue disclosure.


    Things reverse quickly, but the damage caused by keyboard man already exists.


    No one can make up for it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now the whole network is apologizing to us." The traffic police captain took a look at the development of the situation and was relieved, "now we won''t be punished for these unwarranted crimes!"


    A young traffic police student said, "I''m cold. How can anyone do this when we work so hard? Sure enough, there are good people and bad people in this world! "


    "But we should insist on being good people. For the bright longing in our hearts, come on. Let''s have a rest and take turns on duty. Especially the drivers and passengers who have no tents behind and are still stranded on the bus, we should always pay attention to their state!"


    "Yes!"


    "Come on!"


    The traffic policemen hid the pain in their hearts, wiped away their wronged tears and continued to struggle at their posts.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time and said to Wen Han, "I''ll go to the car and have a rest. You watch the wind!"


    Wen Han made an OK gesture to her, "no problem, go early and return early."


    Lin Wushuang waved to him, turned to get on the bus, and then closed the door.


    It''s time to go to the mountains and see the traces of savages.


    ¡­¡­


    The rain in the evening was a little less. Lin Wushuang didn''t fly out of the car this time, but directly transmitted it to the mountain next to the county.


    Random positioning is very convenient as long as it is in the mountains.


    At night, she was too lazy to be invisible. She took an umbrella and walked slowly in the mountains. She also walked out of the leisurely and natural taste.


    If you look carefully, you can find that Lin Wushuang''s feet are not standing on the ground, but flying at low altitude.


    No way, after so long rain and muddy mountain roads, she really didn''t want to go.


    Speaking of it, after the rain, it was difficult to find the trace of savages on the mountain, especially the footprints, which disappeared directly.


    "Ying Shun..."


    Lin Wushuang called.


    Her answer was a cold system voice: [excuse me, host, what''s the matter?]


    Hearing this sound, Lin Wushuang was in no mood, "Ying Shun? Can''t you provide me with Yingshun voice package? "


    What the hell is going on with this system!


    [during the self-healing of the system, 80% of the system is currently repaired. Please wait patiently!]


    "Forget it, I won''t waste my breath with you. Can you feel the smell of savages around here?"


    [sorry, this function is temporarily unavailable during system repair!]


    "... go away."


    OK, bye


    Lin Wushuang then looked around for a few times and still didn''t find the trace of the so-called savage. It seems that he is doomed to return in vain tonight!


    "Tonight, there is no moon..."


    Suddenly, a low voice came into Lin Wu''s ears.


    She stopped abruptly and looked back.


    This is a family she passed by. A young man with an umbrella looked at the night sky and said to himself.


    No moon?


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. Do you mean


    "What moon is there on a rainy day? The moon is covered by clouds. I said, "are you mentally ill? You ran out in the rain." An aunt about 50 or 60 years old ran out of the house and dragged the young man back.


    "If you catch a cold accidentally, there is no money at home to buy medicine for you. Go back to bed!"


    While scolding, the aunt dragged the man into the house, and then closed the door heavily.


    The house was quiet again. I could only hear the sound of rain at night.


    Lin Wushuang stood on a big tree outside and recorded the coordinates on the transmission computer before returning.


    At about 2 a.m., the rain finally stopped. The drivers and passengers stranded all day slept soundly under the protection of the traffic police.


    The road dredging work has just begun. Work all night to get through this truth after dawn and let the stranded drivers go home.


    When Lin Wushuang came back, he found that Wen Han was not in the tent outside the car, and the rest traffic police were not there. Lin Wushuang went out to look for it.


    As a result, they helped at the landslide.


    Excavators, bulldozers, manpower, all that can be used.


    Lin Wushuang stood behind and added an array protective net to the split half of the mountain to prevent landslides and rockfalls again.


    As time went by, the glow broke through the clouds and the day began to dawn.


    And the horn of victory came from the front line of emergency repair!


    The road is open!


    The drivers and passengers gradually woke up, got off one after another to thank the traffic police comrades and all the staff who were busy day and night, then demolished all the tents in turn, cleaned up the garbage on the ground, and then left here in an orderly manner.


    As like as two peas, the reporters on TV also rushed over to interview some drivers. All of them were grateful and grateful to the traffic police. As for the hot pot, the problem was exactly the same as the video.


    Subsequently, the reporter also found the family of five who broke the false news. Because there was no tent and no warm baby, they were cold and hungry all night, and the child caught a cold.


    After seeing the reporter, the family immediately became angry and kept saying that they would complain about these traffic police, and also accuse Lin Wushuang of beating people, causing them to be injured.


    However, before they shouted more, the police came to them and were detained according to law for spreading rumors.


    A group of people were crying, but they were forcibly taken to the police car.


    At this time, Wen Han brought two hot steamed stuffed buns to Lin Wushuang. "Eat it. It was just sent from the front line. Because the road was robbed, it gave two steamed stuffed buns and a cup of soybean milk to all the traffic police staff and stranded vehicle drivers and passengers here. Do you know who donated it?"


    Lin Wushuang held the hot steamed stuffed bun and smelled it before he ate it.


    This is the steamed stuffed bun from the steamed stuffed bun shop at the gate of Hairui Galaxy city. It is also the breakfast she often eats.


    She smiled. "I guess he Yan Dong Weiqiu donated it, didn''t he?"


    Wen Han was stunned and suddenly felt boring. "You guessed it. You''re really powerful. Eat quickly. When it''s cold, I''ll drive first. It''s our turn."

 Chapter 558

    When I returned to Qingcheng, it was just after 7 a.m. and Wen Han directly sent Lin Wushuang to school.


    "I''ll pick you up at night?"


    Wen Han poked his head out of the window and said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Don''t pick me up. I''ll go home and rest at night. You''ll wait at the police station. Someone will come to you in the afternoon!"


    Wen Han gave Lin Wushuang a thumbs up, "you are really a good partner. Now I haven''t made it clear what it is, you will know!"


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to look at him. He turned and walked to school. "Think with your toes and know what it is!"


    Naturally, let the powers go to Wen Han and show their hands to the leaders.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang was walking on the stairs, he happened to meet Jiang Wenjing.


    However, Lin Wushuang never took Jiang Wenjing in his eyes and crossed her directly.


    But Jiang Wenjing was particularly unhappy with Lin Wushuang''s attitude. She deliberately said, "Lin Wushuang, I heard you''re angry."


    Lin Wushuang asked and waited for her next sentence.


    Jiang Wenjing said sarcastically, "I can''t see that you are so violent. Although it is said that you are unfair for the traffic police, it''s really violent when you say you do it in the face of an adult man. Your temper is too terrible."


    Lin Wushuang thought he was really stupid and stopped here waiting for her next sentence.


    What happened?


    A dog can''t spit out Ivory!


    "Lin Wushuang, stop!" Jiang Wen ran quietly to Lin Wushuang and stopped, "are you Xue''s shareholder?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to pay attention to her and continued to walk in another direction.


    However, Jiang Wenjing stopped, "how can you be a shareholder of Xue? Are you kidding? Xue is one of the top 100 companies in the world. Are you a shareholder? I really laughed off my big teeth! "


    Lin Wushuang looked at her coldly and said in a cold voice, "let me or not!"


    As soon as Jiang Wenjing heard this, she was immediately frightened and trembled, but she still refused, "Lin Wushuang, you shouldn''t be kept by Xue Shuo, otherwise how can Xue say that you are a shareholder, and how can you send materials to you by helicopter?"


    Some students passing by just heard this sentence. Has Lin Wushuang been kept?


    This is big news. Everyone stopped to eat.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Jiang Wenjing impatiently. "Is the thing in your mind so dirty? Keep it all at once. You really left. Get out of the way! "


    "I won''t let you!" Jiang Wenjing stopped in front of Lin Wushuang, "why, do you still want to hit me? I''m not that weak man. If you dare to touch my finger, I''ll sue you for losing your fortune. Don''t think Xue Shuo supports you. Aren''t you one of his many women... "


    Before Jiang Wenjing finished his words, he was directly hit on the bridge of his nose by Lin Wushuang''s fist.


    Suddenly, Jiang Wenjing''s two nostrils were bleeding and scared her to scream, "ah... Lin Wushuang, you really dare. You''re finished. I''ll tell you you''re finished!"


    "If I don''t get out of the way, I won''t just hit my nose!" Lin Wushuang''s voice was like an ice cellar, which made the surrounding air cool a few temperatures. "Have you seen the video? If you don''t want me to take off your arm, get out of the way! "


    Jiang Wenjing instinctively stepped back. Lin Wushuang went over directly and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Jiang Wenjing was really frightened by Lin Wushuang''s temperament just now, but at this time, she was very angry. She stared at Lin Wushuang''s back angrily and hummed coldly, "Lin Wushuang, one day, I will let you die miserably!"


    She took out the phone and turned out the number of the man called Qinglong


    ¡­¡­


    "Yo, our hero is back." As soon as the students in the class saw Lin Wushuang coming back, they clapped their hands and shouted.


    "Lin Wushuang, I watched the video. You are really handsome. I didn''t expect you to talk so little at ordinary times. It''s really smooth to pick up people!"


    "Hey, the point is not whether those words are good or not. Don''t you see Lin Wushuang''s move? It''s so handsome!"


    "Hey, hey, the point is that Lin Wushuang is Xue''s shareholder. I''ll go. He''s not an adult shareholder. Lin Wushuang, you''re great. You''re a hidden rich second generation!"


    The whole class shouted excitedly, and some even shouted, "the rich second generation is a treat!"


    "Treat?" Lin Wushuang is not a stingy person, "OK, I''ll give everyone a set of test papers. Which subject do you want?"


    The whole class suddenly quieted down.


    The way Xueba invites people is really special.


    "Why, no one wants it?" Lin Wushuang looked around at the people who had been making a lot of noise just now. At this time, no one spoke, smiled and returned to his seat.


    He Yan poked her back with a pen and said, "I want one."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t look back and directly compared an OK gesture, "give you a unique one before school."


    "Good!"


    "Speaking of it, the old class is very unhappy that you suddenly ask for leave." Qiu Ge came over and said, "our old class really has personality. I''m most afraid that others say he prefers students with good grades or flatters the rich second generation. So ah, the more strict he is with people with good grades, the more he ignores the rich second generation, just to highlight his lofty character! "


    "So, even if you are the first in the school, you can''t ask for leave. You also say that when you come back to write a review, he won''t say anything as soon as the video comes out!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Qiu Ge with an eyebrow. "How do you feel a little schadenfreude?"


    "No!" Qiu Ge raised his hand and surrendered, "I just think the old class was beaten in the face!"


    "Lin Wushuang!" Guan Ling''s voice came from the door of the classroom. Lin Wushuang looked up and saw several people behind Guan Ling, Guo Dahai, holding a long thing together.


    red!


    Lin Wushuang has a bad feeling.


    "Lin Wushuang, you are really a hero. When the whole country is criticizing those traffic policemen, only you stand up and tell the truth and beat up the rumor monger, so I specially spent my pocket money and made some brocade flags for you!" Guan Leng clapped his hands. Guo Dahai, who was behind him, immediately showed the brocade flag in his hand.


    Lin Wushuang''s whole face is black.


    "To Lin Wushuang, a warm-hearted citizen: a true hero, a living Lei Feng in the new era!"


    "To Lin Wushuang, the No. 1 scholar of the seventh middle school: love warms the world and unforgettable friendship!"


    "To Lin Wushuang, class 1, senior 2 of No. 7 middle school: be courageous and upright all your life, and maintain the true spirit of justice!"


    Guan Ling was very satisfied and said, "Lin Wushuang, are you moved or excited?"


    "I moved you, big head ghost. Take it away quickly!" Lin Wushuang endured the impulse to kick Guan Leng''s feet and asked him to take these things away quickly.


    "Why?" Guan Leng really didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to react like this. He began to fantasize that Lin Wushuang would be moved to tears when he saw these.


    What happened?


    Reality gave him a thunderbolt!


    "What else? Why?" Lin Wushuang directly helped him put away these brocade flags. "You don''t dislike losing face. I also dislike it. Get out of here and don''t let me see you."

 Chapter 559

    As soon as Guan Leng heard this, he was very sad. "Lin Wushuang, you are too ruthless. I spent so much time, but you are so ungrateful. Forget it. When I''m blind, I still want to be friends with you!"


    With that, Guan Leng took his brocade flag and left angrily.


    Guo Dahai was a little embarrassed. Looking at Guan Ling''s back, he stamped his feet anxiously and said to Lin Wushuang, "don''t be angry, Guan Ling is also trying to surprise you... Although I think this surprise has become a shock, you have to know that he didn''t mean to. I, I''ll go first. Guan Ling, wait for me."


    The people of class 2 left in a minute.


    Class 1 is still in the shock just now.


    He Yan said coldly, "I''m afraid people with brain problems will do such things."


    Qiu Ge smiled and said to the students who were still talking about it, "Hey, it''s quiet. Class is over. Don''t think about those things."


    After that, he deliberately said to Lin Wushuang, "stay away from the pipe edge in the future, ha ha..."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head helplessly, took out his notebook and began to write a test paper with a difficulty coefficient of ten stars to He Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    "Guan Ling, don''t be angry. Lin Wushuang is really good. She may be frightened by the surprise you gave. That''s how she reacted, but you can rest assured that she certainly didn''t take it to heart..."


    "Shouldn''t I ask if I take it to heart?" Guan Leng is going to explode, "will you comfort people!"


    Guo Dahai smiled helplessly, "I''ll go... OK, I''ll comfort you. Don''t be angry. Lin Wushuang is such a person. Don''t look at her coldness. In fact, her heart is very warm."


    Guan Leng roared, "are you comforting me or praising her? Can you stop being unique in front of me now!"


    Guo Dahai immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, OK, I won''t mention her or him."


    Guo Dahai shut up, but another person didn''t shut up. "Guan Ling, I told you earlier that Lin Wushuang is not a good thing. You see, your kindness is not appreciated. I''ll see. You can buy some famous brand bags and famous brand clothes directly. Maybe people will be happy."


    "Get out!" Guan Ling looked back at Jiang Wenjing. "Is everyone so vulgar to you? I know famous brand bags and clothes. Get out of here! "


    Jiang Wenjing was angry and replied, "you don''t know the good people. I''m telling the truth. You can see who Lin Wushuang follows all day. He Yan Dong Weiqiu Ge in the school is not enough. Now everyone wants to get married with Xue. Everyone can see what Lin Wushuang is at a glance. You treat her as a baby. Are you blind?"


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m blind or not? Don''t bother me. Believe it or not, get out of here! " Guan Leng is angry now. It''s hard for anyone to speak.


    Jiang Wen clenched his teeth calmly, "I don''t know the good people!"


    Guo Dahai said coldly, "Jiang Wenjing, why do you say that others are Lin Wushuang? Are you jealous? Why are you fawning on others'' Xue? People have officially explained that Lin Wushuang is Xue''s shareholder! "


    "You can pull it down." Jiang Wenjing said coldly, "why does Lin Wushuang become a shareholder of Xue? She is a minor and her family is ordinary. Such a thing will deceive you simple minded people. Do you know how much income Xue''s 1% share has? How can Lin Wushuang be a shareholder? I''m kidding! "


    "Xue Shi has recognized the identity of Lin Wushuang''s shareholder. Don''t you believe it?" Guo Dahai said coldly, "forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you more. Do you believe it or not? Anyway, you''re jealous of others by saying bad things about Lin Wushuang behind their backs."


    "You......" Jiang Wenjing snorted coldly, "OK, you are all poisoned by Lin Wushuang. I want to see how long Lin Wushuang can still kill!"


    Her eyes grew more and more fierce.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, you''re back at last. Wuwuwuwu, I want you to go back to live with you tonight. I won''t live on campus." When class was over, fan Xueer hurried to find Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why don''t you live on campus?"


    "The school is haunted!" Fan Xueer cried at Lin Wushuang, "Wuwu, it''s been noisy for several days. Many people are crying and going home to live. There is no one in my family, and I dare not go back. I want to live with you. Your family is big. There must be a place for me, Wuwu..."


    "Haunted?" Lin Wushuang asked suspiciously, "why haven''t I heard it?"


    Qiu Ge also moved curiously and said mysteriously, "I''ve heard it, but it''s all over the girl''s bedroom. It''s very mysterious. Even the teacher knows it."


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Fan Xueer cried, "it''s terrible. After turning off the lights every night, you can hear strange footsteps and cries. At first, I thought it was some student who made a mistake. The aunt of the dormitory didn''t find out the inspection on each floor. The next day, this happened again. The aunt of the dormitory called several security guards to patrol the building together. As a result, I didn''t find any bedroom making a mistake, On the contrary, the sound is loud and small, and sometimes it seems to be right in your ear! "


    "When we were in the bedroom, we also heard it. Sometimes it was even in our ears. It was so terrible that many people were scared to cry."


    "On the third day, the dormitory aunt told the teacher. The teacher on duty continued to patrol with the dormitory aunt. The lights were on in the corridor. As a result, it was said that the dormitory aunt saw dirty things that night and fainted directly. Later, she woke up and found herself in her duty room. The frightened dormitory aunt ran away all night. After dawn, she cried and asked to resign."


    "Now there are two teachers on duty and patrol on each floor of the girls'' dormitory, but there are still cries and footsteps. When they are big and when they are small, many girls are frightened, resulting in poor sleep, no spirit to class the next day, and serious ones are in a trance and on vacation."


    "Sobbing, boss, I don''t want to live on campus. Shall I go back with you?"


    Qiu Ge said, "yes, yes, that''s the version I heard. What''s more, it''s said that a girl couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. As a result, she saw a white ghost in the window next to the toilet. She screamed at that time, but no one in the bedroom was awakened. She ran away desperately, but found that she couldn''t run out. Finally, she was stunned, When I woke up and found myself in the toilet, I was awakened by the students who got up to wash in the morning. "


    "Can''t it be a nightmare?" Dong Wei came over and said, "the hostess and the female student were stunned. Then they woke up, one in the duty room and the other in the toilet. Are they too sleepy and have nightmares!"


    "It''s not impossible!" Chugo said, "even if it''s a nightmare, how do you explain the sound of footsteps and crying?"


    "Yes, yes, sometimes it seems to be right next to you. I''m wrapped in the quilt, but I feel like someone is close to me, walking around me and crying... Even one night I heard the sound of my bedroom door opening. I was scared and hid in the quilt until the bedroom door was closed again a few minutes later, I asked my classmates, They all said they heard. "

 Chapter 560

    "It sounds as if there is such a thing." Dong Wei also came over and said, "if I were a girl, I''d go and have a look in the dormitory tonight."


    Fan Xueer''s face turned white with fear. "You''re still running inside. It''s me. I''ve wanted to run outside for a long time. Sobbing, why don''t you want to be a girl''s bedroom and a boy''s bedroom? Everything is normal... Sobbing, why don''t you scare boys? Boys are brave."


    "No, no, no, no, we boys are timid." At this time, other students also came to listen. Hearing fan Xueer''s words, they shook their heads, indicating that the dirty thing should not come to the boy''s bedroom.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Dong Wei is right. You''d better go and have a look to know what''s going on. You can''t let that thing haunt you!"


    There are no ghosts in this world. There are only people!


    Just this person, it depends on whether it is an ordinary person or a power.


    "Boss, what did you say? Are you going to see it? " Fan Xueer stared in surprise, "Wuwu, boss, aren''t you afraid?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. There are no ghosts in this world... Of course, if you have to think that this thing exists in this world, you can also try another idea."


    Fan Xueer asked curiously, "what do you think?"


    Lin Wushuang said solemnly, "if you say you dare to kill me, I will become a fierce ghost after I die. I will kill you again and make you disappear!"


    Fan Xueer: "


    He Yan applauded: "this method is very good!"


    Dong Wei chuckled, "I think it''s good, too."


    Qiu Ge laughed and said, "fan Xueer, why don''t you try Lin Wushuang''s idea."


    "Ah..." fan Xueer ran away. "You are so bad, boss. I want to go back to live with you. Just help me. I don''t want to die..."


    "No." Lin Wushuang refused, "I''ll live in your bedroom tonight!"


    "What?" Fan Xueer shouted, "are you really going to the bedroom?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "what are you afraid of with me?"


    Fan Xueer: "... Boss, although you report the force value, the other party is non-human..."


    "How do you know it must be non-human? Don''t be afraid. I''ll sleep with you at night. What else are you afraid of?" Lin Wushuang has to go and see what it is.


    Fan Xueer was about to cry, "OK, OK, but boss, when you go to bed at night, you must hold me tightly!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... I don''t have this hobby!"


    "Hey, why am I not a girl? I play ghosts with you at night!" Chugo sighed, "I''m really curious."


    Dong Wei nodded, "I''m curious, too."


    He Yan didn''t speak, but he was also curious and even envied fan Xueer


    "Why don''t you come with us in women''s clothes?" Fan Xueer''s brain took out, thought of this strange idea, and looked forward to the three people in front of her.


    One more person, one more strength. If Lin Wushuang wants to go out for a walk at night, how can he pull her!


    Dong Wei shook his head and said, "sister, your idea is a little dangerous!"


    Qiu Ge shook his head directly, "no, I can''t wear women''s clothes in my life. This is my man''s dignity!"


    He Yan opened the book and said slowly, "if the dormitory found out, it would be a shame."


    Fan Xueer sobbed, "sobbing... Boss, I''m still scared!"


    ¡­¡­


    Since you can''t escape, then try to face it.


    In order to live in the school tonight, Lin Wushuang also prepared for the third evening self-study class. He sent off he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei until class was finally over and went to fan Xueer''s class for the first time.


    "Lin Wushuang." When Hao Haiyang saw Lin Wushuang, he was very surprised, "why haven''t you finished school yet? Aren''t you a day student? "


    "I live on campus tonight!" Lin Wushuang replied.


    "You live on campus?"


    "No!"


    "What is that?"


    "Didn''t you say that the girl''s bedroom is haunted? I''ll have a look." Lin Wushuang said.


    Hao Haiyang glared, "are you still looking up? It''s strange that other girls try their best to escape without living in school. Aren''t you afraid? "


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    "... indeed, where do you live? The school doesn''t have your bed! "


    Lin Wushuang said, "a girl in fan Xueer''s bedroom asked for leave. I just slept in her bed. By the way, I can experience what it looks like to be haunted."


    "Admire!" Hao Haiyang thumbed up to Lin Wushuang, "I''m just on duty tonight. I''m under your girls'' dormitory building. You can come to me for anything."


    "What can I do?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Hao Haiyang shook his head, "who knows."


    "I went to find fan Xueer." Lin Wushuang was too lazy to tell him more. He turned and went upstairs to fan Xueer''s classroom.


    At this time, just after class, everyone is packing up and ready to go back to the bedroom. However, if you look carefully, you can see that all the packing up are boys, and girls basically sit in their seats and don''t want to move.


    "Wuwuwu, I don''t want to go back to my bedroom. I called my mother and asked her to ask for leave. She actually said that I lied to her for not studying. Wuwuwu... If I die, she will know how to regret."


    "Why don''t we live in the teaching building this evening?"


    "No, the teaching building is more terrible. When the lights are off, it''s dark all around. You haven''t got a quilt to hide from."


    "Yes, there are people in the bedroom at least up, down, left and right. The classroom is empty. Sobbing, I''d better go back early and go to bed before the light is turned off."


    "Fan Xueer." Lin Wushuang knocked on the door of their classroom and said, "let''s go."


    "Oh!" Fan Xueer is about to cry.


    Several other girls asked curiously, "where are you going, fan Xueer? Should you leave on leave?"


    Said here, several girls are very envious and depressed.


    "Woo woo, so there will be fewer people in our bedroom tonight."


    "There are only six people in total. There are two less in our bedroom and only four. What should we do?"


    "Let''s block the bedroom door with chairs at night. At least it''s safer!"


    Fan Xueer cried and explained, "woo woo, no, it''s unparalleled to sleep with me tonight..."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Sleep with you?"


    "This is true love. People would rather accompany you if such things happen!"


    "I want such a friend, too!"


    Fan Xueer is really going to cry, "you misunderstood. My boss is here to beat ghosts... Woo woo woo, will you follow us on a night tour of the bedroom building at night?"


    "Ah... I don''t want it!"


    Everyone was full of shock and looked at Lin Wushuang in shock, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 561

    Several girls have a face of admiration. Some people are really not afraid!


    But.


    "Well, Lin Wushuang, do you really want to walk around the bedroom building after turning off the light at night? Will the teacher agree? "


    "Yes, and you don''t live on campus. You''ll be punished for wandering in the school corridor?"


    "Hey, is the focus on punishment now? The point is not that dirty thing! "


    Lin Wushuang took fan Xueer and walked out. "Go back and wash first. When the light goes out, what else do you wash? Don''t you scare yourself to death? "


    As soon as the others heard it, it was really like this. They packed up their things and walked back. Before turning off the light, they got into the quilt and hid.


    "Boss, when you visit the bedroom building at night, can you not take me?" Fan Xueer thought all night and said in fear, "don''t blame me for my lack of meaning. I''m really afraid!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "when did I let you accompany me?"


    "Ah?" Fan Xueer was stunned and said, "you didn''t call me, ha ha, that''s good, that''s good, the boss goes, I''ll buy you milk tea!"


    "What else do you drink at night, not afraid of getting fat? Not afraid to wait until the lights go out? "


    Fan Xueer quickened her pace when she was frightened, "I won''t wash tonight. I''ll hide under the quilt when I go back!"


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "is it necessary to be afraid of this?"


    Lin Wushuang followed fan Xueer into the girls'' bedroom. Along the way, he found that all the girls were washing quickly, and there was no one walking in the corridor.


    In the past, everyone loved to play through the door at this time.


    But now it''s very cold. No one even noticed that she came to the girl''s bedroom.


    "Boss, this is our bedroom." Fan Xueer took Lin Wushuang into the bedroom. "This is my bed, and this is Lin Meijuan''s. she asked for leave to go home. If you want to sleep here tonight, I''ll change my quilt cover for you."


    "Change it." Lin Wushuang said, "take it out and change it together. I''ll come back to bed after walking at night."


    Fan Xueer immediately took out her cleaned quilt cover and changed it with Lin Wushuang. Then she blistered the replaced quilt cover and planned to wash it for others tomorrow.


    "Boss, this is my face towel. I''ll give you a new toothbrush." Fan Xueer is still very active in entertaining Lin Wushuang, although she is still very afraid.


    Lin Wushuang was not in a hurry, waiting for them to wash. They all hid in bed and wrapped tightly with quilts.


    In August, it was still hot and flustered. There was only a fan in the bedroom without air conditioning. It was really uncomfortable to wrap a quilt.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "don''t be so afraid. I''ll stay here tonight. You can sleep at ease."


    "Woo woo, I''m still afraid." Fan Xueer spoke in a muffled voice, hiding in the quilt. "Boss, please buy me two door gods tomorrow. I''ll stick them on the head of my bed!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "I want it too, I want it too!"


    "Woo woo, I want it too."


    "Don''t make trouble. Go to bed. When does that sound usually come out?" Lin Wushuang rubbed his temples and was helpless.


    "Around 12 o''clock, many senior three students have to learn to go at 12 o''clock in the evening. Some school bullies in class 1 and class 2 will also study late with small night lights. They found it at the beginning!"


    "I see." Lin Wushuang turned to the bathroom to wash, "then go to bed first. I''ll play in bed after I wash."


    "Well, be careful, don''t try your best!"


    "Nothing."


    Lin Wushuang washed slowly and turned off the light before washing. The bedroom was suddenly dark and triggered a burst of screams.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, continued to wash slowly, then returned to bed and began to play with his mobile phone.


    In the mobile phone, their small group is still chatting in full swing.


    Chugo: call Lin Wushuang, call Lin Wushuang.


    Qiu Ge: call fan Xueer. Call fan Xueer.


    Chugo: nobody? Have you been scared silly?


    He Yan: will Lin Wushuang be scared?


    Dong Wei: Hey, he Yan knows how to protect Lin unparalleled.


    Chugo: Hey, hey, I''ll ask what''s going on now.


    Fan Xueer: woo woo, I''ve been hiding under the quilt. The boss is still washing outside. I''m afraid of her footsteps


    Lin Wushuang: what are you afraid of? You''re so timid. Why don''t you wait to go out with me?


    Fan Xueer: I don''t want it. I don''t want it. I don''t want it.


    Lin Wushuang: OK, I''ll brush the play for a while and go out for a walk at twelve o''clock.


    Fan Xueer: take care.


    Chugo: can I have a live broadcast? Although I can''t go directly, I also want to see it.


    Dong Wei: don''t you worry about being found and saying that you peep into the girls'' dormitory late at night?


    Chugo: yes?


    He Yan: Yes!


    Qiu Ge: forget it. Lin Wushuang wishes you good luck. I''ll meet that dirty thing tonight. Otherwise, I don''t know how long you''ll live on campus. I''ll have a good night together.


    Lin Wushuang: No, I''ve gained 2 kilograms.


    Qiu Ge: what is two catties? It''s all right. Just exercise more.


    He Yan: you really should grow meat. How many kilograms are you now?


    Lin Wushuang: 82.


    He Yan: too thin.


    Dong Wei: I remember when school started last year, you were almost 140.


    Lin Wushuang: Thank you. Shut up, OK.


    Dong Wei: expression [shut up].


    The group was finally quiet. Lin Wushuang casually watched the video. She didn''t like chasing dramas, but at this time, in order to pass the time, she can only play mobile phones.


    Fan Xueer whispered again, "boss, keep a low profile. After turning off the light, you play with your mobile phone and are caught by the dormitory aunt. You have to deduct points to write a review."


    Lin Wushuang: "did you study with a small desk lamp that night?"


    "I won''t be punished, but my aunt will advise me to have an early rest... Of course, no one in our bedroom reads at night."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll have it tonight. Catch me and say I''m doing problems online."


    "If people don''t believe it?"


    "The teacher believes it!"


    Fan Xueer: "... Cow!"


    She Lin Wushuang three words, as long as it is related to learning, teachers believe!


    Time passed slowly. At twelve o''clock, when Lin Wushuang was just about to go out for a walk, a burst of foot steps and ghost crying and wolf howling began to ring.


    "Coming, coming!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down!"


    "It seems to be on our floor."


    "Boss, you''d better hide in bed. Don''t go out. Don''t open the door."


    Everyone was afraid and whispered to Lin Wushuang.


    In order not to make them afraid, Lin Wushuang didn''t move at this time, so he sat on the bed and listened to the sound slowly.


    Speaking of such a voice at night, it''s really frightening.


    The sound of ticking footsteps is like walking on ceramic tiles in high heels.


    The ghost crying and wolf howling is even more interesting. It seems that someone who is lovelorn is crying while walking, but he is sad.

 Chapter 562

    Click.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Wushuang immediately looked at the bedroom door.


    The gate was opened, slowly opening a gap.


    Everyone was so frightened that they huddled on the bed that they didn''t dare to look outside.


    Only Lin Wushuang stared at the gap of the door tightly. Her night vision ability was better than anyone. She could see clearly that the bedroom door was gradually opened, and then put in a head.


    It really takes no time to come. I just checked in today, and people took the initiative to bring it to the door.


    The door was gradually opened, and the head went around the bedroom. Finally, he walked in grandly.


    The moonlight shining in from the window just reflected on the man. She was wearing white clothes and hair, and walked slowly in the bedroom.


    He strolled from the front to the back, humming a song. He sang bed by bed, singing on the table under the bed, as if looking for something in the wardrobe.


    Gradually, she came to the bedside where Lin Wushuang was. Her head was slightly up, but she couldn''t see Lin Wushuang in the tent. She was about to take back her sight safely, but she suddenly stretched out a hand in the tent.


    Lin Wushuang grabbed her neck directly and jumped out of bed quickly. He locked this person behind him and smashed her head on the desk.


    "Who the hell are you, playing tricks!" Lin Wushuang shouted.


    Everyone in the bedroom was stunned. They got out of the quilt one after another, took out their mobile phones and turned on the mobile phone flashlight.


    Fan Xueer quickly gathered together. She was surprised at Lin''s unparalleled combat effectiveness, but she was even more surprised that this person was: "fan jingman, how is it you?"


    Lin Wushuang looked back at fan Xueer and asked, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, it''s fan jingman from class 2. I had a good relationship with the sea before. I had dinner with her several times." Fan Xueer suddenly realized, "do you mean that the person who plays tricks is fan jingman?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang clasped her backhand behind her and pressed her body on her neck. Leng hum, "why did you do this in the end!"


    "Something''s wrong!" Fan Xueer leaned forward and found that fan jingman was with her eyes closed. She was so frightened that she quickly explored her breath with her hand, "fortunately, I have a breath."


    "Of course I breathe." Lin Wushuang loosened his hand and said coldly, "it seems that he fainted."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Is she playing tricks all this time? But why did she do this? "


    "What now?"


    Several people in the bedroom were not so afraid at this time. They were relieved to know whether it was a person or a ghost.


    Lin Wushuang said, "find some rope to tie her. It''s OK to use cloth without rope. She won''t know what''s going on until she wakes up."


    "Good!" Fan Xueer took a flashlight and began to look for a rope in the bedroom. Finally, she found her own long towel. "The towel in winter is still here. Use this."


    "Look at him. I''ll go downstairs and talk to Hao Haiyang." Lin Wushuang said.


    Fan Xueer pulled Lin Wushuang, "boss, don''t go."


    "What''s the matter? Still afraid? "


    Fan Xueer said with a bitter melon face, "yes, for several days, I always feel that things are not so simple..."


    Before fan Xueer finished, suddenly the sound of high-heeled shoes and ghosts crying and wolves howling came outside the door, and the people in the whole bedroom were stiff in place.


    "What the hell is going on?" A girl is going to cry.


    "Why, isn''t it fan jingman?"


    "But it was fan jingman crying just now, and she was wearing high heels!"


    "The bedroom door is not closed."


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t make trouble." Lin Wushuang felt that they were making trouble in her head. "Whoever she is, won''t you know if you catch her back?"


    With that, Lin Wushuang directly opened the bedroom door and went out.


    There are a few people left in the wind!


    Fan Xueer shouted, "ah... Boss..."


    Lin Wushuang walked out of the bedroom and just saw a white shadow in the corridor. Obviously, the other party was stunned after seeing her, but two seconds later, he rushed frantically towards Lin Wushuang, accompanied by a roar.


    Lin Wushuang stood in place, facing the wind, directly waited until the man was close, directly punched out, unloaded the other person''s arm with one hand, then turned around and directly clasped the other hand, and finally kicked behind the knee.


    After completely kicking people out, fan Xueer quickly ran out of the bedroom. At this time, she directly took the sheet, "who is this? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Like a junior."


    "Why are you dizzy again."


    Two people were locked up in the bedroom, and Lin Wushuang''s movements were seen by several people in the bedroom, and he felt much safer in his heart.


    First of all, there are no ghosts in this world. People are playing tricks.


    Again, it''s too safe to stand beside Lin Wushuang.


    "I have to find Hao Haiyang." Lin Wushuang looked at the two comatose people in the bedroom and felt that it was not so simple.


    Who ran out at night?


    Even if it is sleepwalking, how can it be two, and they are all wearing white clothes, shawls and high heels, crying in the same tone.


    Even after being caught by her, they fainted directly.


    This symptom is very much like entering a dreamland.


    "No." Fan Xueer tightly pulled Lin Wushuang and said, "we''re going together."


    Several other people also nodded and wanted to go together. Only when they followed Lin Wushuang could they have a sense of security.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t you say you didn''t go out for a walk at night?"


    "Take it as if I didn''t say it. I''ll follow you now. Don''t walk. I''ll follow you even if you swim at night!"


    "We''ll follow!"


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "you''re all gone. Who''s looking at these two people!"


    Several people looked back at the two people one after another. If Lin Wushuang was absent, the two people suddenly woke up. What should we do?


    What if they''re not here and they run away again?


    Fan Xueer took out her mobile phone and said tentatively, "why don''t we call?"


    "Do you have Hao Haiyang''s phone?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Fan Xueer nodded, "yes, in senior one, wasn''t Hao Haiyang an intern teacher in our class? I know all of them."


    She took out the phone and hurriedly called Hao Haiyang. As soon as the phone was connected, fan Xueer explained incoherently. Finally, Lin Wushuang couldn''t see it. She took fan Xueer''s mobile phone and simply said something to Hao Haiyang.


    Then he called the police and asked Wen han to come at night.


    "All right." After Lin Wushuang finished, he returned his mobile phone to fan Xueer. "What should be said is said. Hao Haiyang will come up right away, and the police are rushing here!"

 Chapter 563

    "You said, will anyone continue to go here?"


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter with these people? How terrible! "


    "There are so many people, why don''t you even find your aunt?"


    Fan Xueer suddenly thought of a terrible idea. Looking at the people in front of her, she said carefully, "can it be that Aunt SuGuan has become like this?"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly shouted, "No."


    Then she ran out directly.


    Fan Xueer hurriedly chased out, "ah, boss, where are you going... Take me!"


    "Xueer, don''t go." Several people in the bedroom pulled fan Xueer back, then quickly closed the door and locked it, "don''t go out, you''re not Lin Wushuang, and aren''t there two people with problems in our bedroom?"


    The man in the bedroom pointed to the two comatose people, "why don''t we tie them up? And shut it in the toilet? "


    "I think so!"


    "Move!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang quickly went downstairs, pushed open the door of the duty room, found that Hao Haiyang was not there, and quickly looked around.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    A familiar voice sounded not far away.


    It''s Hao Haiyang!


    Lin Wushuang immediately looked for the direction of the sound. Unexpectedly, he was in the warehouse next to the duty room. Hao Haiyang was holding a broom in his hand and yelled at the person who was walking towards him step by step, "don''t come here, aunt Zeng. What''s the matter with you? Don''t come here. "


    Lin Wushuang pulled aunt Zeng''s back collar and threw it back.


    "Lin Wushuang, why are you here?" Hao Haiyang was shocked when he saw Lin Wushuang, "hurry..."


    He wanted Lin Wushuang not to come, but it was too late. Lin Wushuang had already shot and punched aunt Zeng in the head. In an instant, aunt Zeng fainted to the ground.


    "Find something to tie up." Lin Wushuang said to Hao Haiyang, fortunately she came in time, otherwise Hao Haiyang didn''t know what to look like.


    "You, why are you here?" Hao Haiyang is still a little confused.


    Lin Wushuang had to find a rope in the warehouse and bind the dormitory aunt. By the way, "what''s the matter with this aunt?"


    "I don''t know. She said she went out to patrol, but it turned out like this when she came back. I didn''t know when she changed her clothes and hummed that terrible tune. I didn''t recognize it at first. I thought I saw dirty things and hid directly in the warehouse."


    "As a result, she also came in and came towards me step by step. I illuminated her with a flashlight and found that she was aunt Zeng... What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "fan Xueer''s bedroom has caught two. It seems that there are still in the bedroom, and even every floor is walking, so it makes those girls feel that their voices are sometimes loud and sometimes small..."


    "According to what you say, is it the same as infectious diseases, one by one?" Hao Haiyang''s forehead was covered with sweat. "What should I do now?"


    "How? Turn on the lights directly and let the whole dormitory get up and catch these people. Is it difficult for them to walk back and forth in the corridor? "


    "Turning on the lights directly will have a great impact, and not all girls dare to catch people!" Hao Haiyang immediately denied Lin Wushuang''s method and said, "why don''t we wait for the police to come, and then we turn on the lights and let the police arrest people on each floor?"


    "I heard that before, the school also arranged teachers and security guards for each floor, and no abnormality was found?" Lin Wushuang thought.


    Hao Haiyang nodded, "yes, why is it so strange tonight?"


    "It''s not strange tonight. It''s me." Lin Wushuang Leng hummed, "there must be some reason why these people have been affected. For example, the former night patrol teacher, the security guard, aunt SuGuan, must have been affected all night, so that she woke up at dawn in the morning... Didn''t an aunt SuGuan say she met dirty things, fainted and woke up in the bed in the duty room?"


    "If you say so, it''s possible, so..."


    "I''m afraid the police will also be affected. Then the combat effectiveness will be improved." Lin Wushuang glanced at his aunt, "it''s not like an aunt."


    Hao Haiyang immediately wondered, "what should I do?"


    "As I said, let''s turn on the light suddenly, and then take out the horn to inform, so that everyone wakes up and takes action. Only a large number of people wake up can we know what''s going on!" Lin Wushuang said.


    Many people have great power.


    And if there is a problem somewhere, everyone will know immediately and she will rush there as soon as possible.


    "I see." Hao Haiyang found the horn from chuangku and nodded to Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    At 1 a.m., all the lights in the girls'' bedroom suddenly came on.


    The lights are bright!


    The girls were shocked one after another, but with light, they had a sense of security.


    Hao Haiyang''s tweeter also came out at this time, "dear students, I''m Hao Haiyang, the teacher on duty. Now there is an unexplained infection in the girls'' dormitory. The infected people will be confused, dishevelled, wearing white clothes and high heels. They may be right next to you. As long as you find it, please surrender immediately and the teacher will be by your side!"


    The sudden sound made many people confused.


    Of course, some brave people jumped out and sharpened their knives.


    "Shit, I''ve scared the labor and capital for several days. I''m going to catch you this time. Sisters, rush for us!"


    Fan Xueer also rushed out at this time, "we have caught two people in our dormitory, both students of our school and people in our dormitory. See if there are few people in your dormitory... Catch them all!"


    "I hate those who play tricks!"


    For a moment, the girls were fierce. The fright in recent days turned into anger. What''s the most annoying is playing tricks!


    Everyone ran around the bedroom corridor with mops, brooms, even pots, glasses, or pens as weapons.


    Soon the sound came.


    "There''s one on the fifth floor!"


    "There are two on the third floor. I''m still a teacher and my aunt!"


    "There are three on the seventh floor!"


    "There are few people in our bedroom. Let''s help find it."


    "What floor is your bedroom?"


    "On the fourth floor!"


    When Wen Han arrived, thirteen people had been arrested in the whole girls'' dormitory. All of them had one thing in common.


    Shawl, wearing white clothes and high heels.


    I''m in a coma now.


    "There are no wounds on the body." Wen Han asked sister Hua to check one by one. There was no obvious trauma. "It seems that she can only be sent to the hospital to check what''s going on."

 Chapter 564

    Wen Han nodded, "call an ambulance and we''ll follow you to the hospital!"


    Then Wen Han said to Hao Haiyang, "I''m afraid it''s too much trouble for you to go to the school for news reports."


    Hao Haiyang said, "I have told the headmaster that the headmaster is rushing here. At the same time, the head teacher of each class is also on the way to appease the girls of each class and strive to minimize their influence!"


    Such a thing happened in the school, and the reason has not been found. I''m afraid it will cause social panic. In particular, how can parents trust their children to the school?


    There are still more than 20 days for freshmen to check in. If this matter is not solved, the registration rate this year will be greatly reduced.


    This is a serious blow to a school.


    Hao Haiyang is ready and immediately arranges the work and does a good job of appeasing in the early stage.


    More than ten minutes later, all six ambulances rushed to the school. In order not to cause everyone''s panic, they didn''t ring this time and quietly picked people up.


    "I''ll go to the hospital with you." Lin Wushuang said to Wen Han, what is the reason for this matter? We must check it clearly.


    But just now she went to every floor and corridor of the school dormitory, and even the dormitories of these students and the dormitory aunt were carefully checked.


    Nothing was found.


    "It''s so late, why don''t you have a rest." Wen Han looked at the time. It was almost three o''clock. "Don''t you have to have class tomorrow? I''ll let you know if I have a clue. "


    "I''m going with you." Lin Wushuang insisted and said to Hao Haiyang, "teacher, I ask for leave."


    Hao Haiyang: "... I haven''t seen such a reasonable leave like you. I''m not your head teacher..."


    "It''s settled. It doesn''t matter whether I go to class or make up classes. I''ll still be the first!"


    People take a breath of air conditioning. Is this the confidence to learn from God?


    All said this, Hao Haiyang had to nod, "I''ll go to your head teacher and say, you''ll have a good rest tomorrow. You''ve been busy in the evening for so long."


    It''s thanks to Lin Wushuang. Without her, I don''t know what will happen.


    At present, there are 13 people in this situation. If they don''t find it, they don''t know how much to expand!


    Speaking of it, this is a dereliction of duty of the school!


    "All right, come with me." Wen Han drove by himself.


    Lin Wushuang followed him, sat directly in the co pilot and went to the hospital with Wen Han.


    The hospital was ready, but still let the reporter know the news. The reporters rushed to ask what the situation was. Wen Han immediately asked sister Hua and others to stop the reporter outside.


    This is not the time to report.


    "Did you find out what happened?"


    Half an hour later, Wen Han asked the night shift emergency doctor on duty.


    The doctor looked at the data and said, "at present, these data show that these students have no problem, not even a small cold. It should not be an infectious disease!"


    "Then why did the collective become like this?" Wen Han wondered, "although I don''t think such symptoms are related to infectious diseases, will they be caused by eating or smelling something?"


    This is what Lin Wushuang told Wen Han in the car.


    Some forbidden drugs can make people hallucinate, and even the magical plant where Tang Wei hallucinates before.


    "Did you eat any wild mushrooms?" The doctor said, "after eating some poisonous wild fungi, people will have hallucinations, but according to the current case analysis, even if a family eats the same kind of poisonous wild fungi, they will have different hallucinations, but according to you, these students, even teachers and aunt SuGuan, have the same hallucinations."


    It''s like being evil. It''s very confusing.


    "Whether they eat or not has to wait until they wake up, and they are all resident students. They should eat in the canteen, but why are there only girls'' dormitories?" I was very confused.


    "At present, we can only observe!" The doctor said, and then arranged other things.


    Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall, waited for Wen han to finish talking to the doctor, and asked him, "did I find any results with your petals last time?"


    "As a result, I won''t come out until this afternoon. At present, I haven''t!" Wen Yan shook his head and looked at the time. "It''s four o''clock in the morning. It''s still a while before dawn. I don''t know when these people will wake up. Why don''t I take you to eat?"


    "What are you eating? It''s this point. The hospital is closed. " Lin Wushuang didn''t want to eat much. "Find a place to sit down and chat."


    "Then go in my car and go." Wen Han then dragged Lin Wushuang to sit on the car.


    In the closed environment of the car, you can also observe whether there are people around. It''s very safe and you can say something.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the situation over Tang Wei?"


    "Tang Wei is still observing in the hospital, but the two people you gave me are very useful. They all used their powers to make our leaders believe that there are powers in this society again, so they took them to the imperial capital to meet the top leaders!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "It seems that this department is expected to be established. Is there anything to drink in the car?"


    "Yes." Wen Han turned back and took two bottles of milk drinks from the trunk and handed Lin Wushuang a bottle, "I haven''t finished what you bought last time."


    Lin Wushuang took it directly and began to drink.


    Wen Han looked at the dark sky without stars and asked, "what do you think of this?"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!" Lin Wushuang took the drink bottle and said slowly, "there must be something strange in the school that I haven''t found. If it''s the illusion made by the psionic at the scene, I should find it!"


    Powers are very sensitive to the breath of powers, but there is no breath of powers in the dormitory building tonight.


    "Do you mean that it may not be the ghost of the powers?" Wen Han asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s not that a power person is highly suspected of doing such a thing, but I can only judge that the other party uses remote control for the time being. Then it may be the fragrance of some plants or something they all use. Is it impossible to be so large-scale!"


    "The canteen is impossible. If it''s really a canteen, everyone eats the same. Why do girls have dormitories and boys don''t?"


    "So what''s the purpose?" Wen Han didn''t understand, "what''s the other party''s purpose? Why did you do that? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I don''t know! At present, it seems that it just creates panic, but what''s the use of panic alone¡°


    Everything is still unknown, now can do, can only wait!

 Chapter 565

    At sunrise in the morning, several female students living in the emergency room woke up naturally when they reached the physiological clock.


    The doctor immediately informed the police, and Wen Han and Lin Wushuang rushed there.


    Subsequently, the teacher and aunt Zeng also woke up one after another. Wen Han arranged all these people in a ward and began to make a detailed investigation and inquiry.


    But the aunts of the student teachers and dormitories who did not know what had happened looked at each other and were a little nervous.


    "Comrade police, what happened? Why are we all in the hospital? " One teacher was the first to speak, and the others nodded.


    Wen Han sat in front of them. Lin Wushuang, wearing a mask, stood behind Wen Han.


    "Do you remember what you did before you went to bed yesterday?" Wen Han began to ask.


    The student replied, "naturally, I sleep in the bedroom."


    The teachers said, "we were on duty. I remember walking around the corridor, but we can''t remember what happened later."


    "Me, me too." Aunt Zeng said, "I was on duty as usual and patrolled the building, but later I didn''t remember. I woke up and found me lying in the hospital bed."


    Wen Han asked sister Hua to take out the clothes and shoes they wore yesterday and asked, "are these clothes yours?"


    Everyone looked at the past one after another. They were all white shirts, skirts and other high-heeled shoes.


    Everyone nodded.


    Sister Hua said, "I think you all know the recent ghost incident in the girls'' dormitory of the school, right?"


    Everyone turned pale, and even some students cried timidly, "did we meet something we shouldn''t meet, and then we were sent here?"


    "Stop talking, I''m so scared!"


    Several teachers were calm, and one of them said, "it''s impossible... There are no ghosts in this world, comrade police. If you have anything to say, please say it quickly."


    It''s really scary.


    Sister Hua glanced at Wen Han and nodded at her. Sister Hua said, "the girls'' dormitory is not peaceful recently. At 12 p.m., you can hear the footsteps of high heels and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the dormitory building..."


    People nodded one after another, especially several girls, who were about to burst into tears.


    "It''s like this every night. I can''t sleep..."


    Lin Wushuang glanced. You can''t sleep when you''re like this? I don''t know who slept so dead.


    "So recently, the school has sent more people to let the teacher patrol with the dormitory aunt at night. Last night, our police also dispatched. Because some students called the police and found that the so-called dirty things are actually unconscious students and even teachers... "


    When sister Hua said here, she glanced at the group of people in front of her.


    They trembled and had a bad guess.


    Sister Hua continued, "I think you may have thought of it. Yes, last night you were crying and howling in the corridor in your own white clothes and shoes. Some people even broke into other people''s dormitories and were found later."


    "After you are found, you will have the same reaction, that is, fainting... It looks like you are sleepwalking!"


    "But it''s unusual that so many people sleepwalk and do the same thing!"


    "At present, the hospital''s examination results of you are that you are very safe, there are no problems, not even a small cold, but why there is a collective hallucinogenic situation remains to be found out. Now please write down what you ate all day yesterday!"


    A teacher asked, "you mean that the so-called dirty thing is actually us? But we don''t know. It''s like sleepwalking? But not sleepwalking? "


    Sister Hua nodded.


    A girl opened her eyes wide and took a breath, "it''s not evil."


    Sister Hua stared at the girl and said in a cold voice, "there are no ghosts in the world, and there is no so-called evil in the world, but there are some things that can make people hallucinate, such as common wild bacteria. Many people are poisoned by eating poisonous wild bacteria every year!"


    "Wild fungus? No, there were no mushrooms in the canteen yesterday! "


    "I brought my own food, and I didn''t make wild mushrooms!" Said Aunt Zeng.


    A teacher said, "yesterday, my uncle had a birthday and specially asked for a half day off. He ate in someone''s hotel at noon. If there is a problem, everyone who eats in the hotel has a problem!"


    "So we can eliminate the problem of the canteen, but you still write it down. We need to make a detailed analysis!" Sister Hua gave everyone a piece of white paper.


    "Come on, write down everything, including what you drink, and if you use skin care products, perfume, lipstick, lipstick, and so on."


    Ten minutes later, everyone gave the written things to sister Hua.


    Sister Hua said, "at present, it is only the first survey. If nothing is found here, we will conduct the second survey. The school also gives you a holiday and continues to rest and observe in the hospital. Today, the news media will report this matter, and your family will know that they may come to the hospital to find you. Now go back to their respective wards and have a rest. If you have anything to do, go to the police! "


    Sister Hua handed the notes to Wen Han, and then took these people back to her ward one after another.


    Wen Han looked at these white papers. Everyone ate different, but they were basically school canteens, school canteens, or snack bars in the new school canteen.


    "Huh? What is this? " When Wen Han saw the last row, he was slightly stunned, "unparalleled, do you have it over there? I found that several of them took medicine at about 11 o''clock before going to bed at night. "


    Lin Wushuang hurriedly saw the paper in his hand. Everyone wrote it in chronological order. At the end, it was about 11 o''clock. They all wrote that they took medicine before going to bed.


    "Take medicine, what medicine? Why take medicine? "


    Wen Han thought of the doctor''s words and said, "the doctor said they were in good health. They didn''t even have a small cold. They shouldn''t take medicine... Well, I have every one here!"


    Lin Wushuang hurriedly turned over the following pictures and looked carefully at the end.


    It''s all medicine!


    In other words, these people have this in common, take medicine!


    "I''ll ask them what medicine they take!" Wen Han immediately turned and walked out of the ward, catching up with several dormitory aunts and teachers who had not returned to the hospital ward, "wait, I want to ask, what medicine do you take in the evening?"

 Chapter 566

    "You say medicine?" A teacher shyly lowered his head and said carefully, "what I take is weight-loss medicine..."


    Wen Han: "diet pills?"


    Another teacher nodded and said, "yes, we are all taking a weight-loss drug. Is there something wrong with this drug?"


    Wen Han: "students also take diet pills?"


    "Some are eating." Aunt Zeng nodded, "is this a girl? Everyone has a heart for beauty. I''m also eating. I''m in my forties now. I want to be thinner so as not to get any three heights later..."


    "What medicine, can you give me some? How did you get this medicine? " Wen Han asked.


    Aunt Zeng said, "this medicine was given to me by a student. It''s a girl named fan jingman. I''m not a dorm keeper. I look at them every day and find that fan jingman has lost a lot of weight in a holiday. I asked her how to lose weight."


    "She told me that she was taking diet pills, which worked very well. She lost nearly 20 kilograms in a holiday. She used to lose more than 130 kilograms, but now she only has more than 110 kilograms. The little girl is thin and the whole person is beautiful. When I heard that she took diet pills, I asked her which one she ate, and she introduced it to me. A box of 150 yuan, a total of 15 pills, one every night, No matter how much you eat during the day, you will lose weight the next day. "


    "As soon as I calculate, it looks like ten yuan. In order to be beautiful, I bought a box to have a look. I''ve only eaten it for four days, and I''ve lost more than three kilograms!"


    A teacher said, "when I was on duty, I saw aunt Zeng taking medicine, so I asked what medicine I took. She told me that weight-loss medicine was very effective, so I tried it. I really lost 2 kg after eating for two days, so I recommended it to my other colleagues."


    "Yes, I just started eating, but I ate it today!"


    Aunt Zeng said again, "it is estimated that the students are also recommended by fan jingman. People with bright eyes can see that fan jingman is thin at a glance. When they ask, they all know diet pills. It is normal for girls to buy diet pills... Is it really the problem with this drug?"


    "It''s not clear yet. I can only say that all the people here have taken such weight-loss drugs..." Wen Han made a quick decision. "Where else is there this drug now? I''ll get some back. "


    "Oh, I have it in the drawer of my duty room. This is the key." Aunt Zeng took out her drawer key and handed it to Wen Han, "if this medicine is really so evil, I dare not take it."


    "Yes, we dare not." Said the female teachers.


    "Now I finally know why this happened in the girls'' dormitory. Only girls will take diet pills to lose weight... Boys at this age have no awareness of losing weight." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "however, I don''t know if there are other girls in this girls'' dormitory who take this medicine?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that people who take this medicine will have the same symptoms as us? All the food should be here! "


    "That''s not necessarily." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If the girl who bought it yesterday but didn''t eat it, why did she decide to eat it tonight?"


    Wen Han said, "it seems that we have to do an experiment with this drug."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and said coldly, "your idea is a little dangerous!"


    "Danger also needs to be done. I''ll find fan jingman first!"


    Lin Wushuang followed, and the others were asked to go back to their ward.


    ¡­¡­


    Fan jingman was taken back to the ward by sister Hua. At this time, no one else was there. Only fan jingman faced the police alone, which made her a little afraid.


    "Uncle policeman, what can I do for you?"


    "Of course." Wen Han sat in front of her and waited, "it is said that you are taking a diet pill? Also recommended to many people? "


    Fan jingman turned pale and was a little flustered. "Yes, is there such a thing? Is there something wrong with this diet pill? Uncle policeman, I really didn''t mean it. I found this diet pill inadvertently during the holiday. It''s amazing. I can lose a kilo a day, so I''ll buy it and try it... "


    "Later, I found that I was really thin, but it was not as magical as a kilo a day, but I lost 15 kilos in July. Now I continue to eat after making up classes, and I have lost 20 kilos now..."


    "When others saw that I was thin, they asked me what was the matter. I said I was taking weight-loss pills, and they said they wanted to lose weight... I recommended the pills to them. I didn''t expect to make money, but I couldn''t buy it on a treasure. I bought it through wechat, so I bought it for them every time. People saw that I bought so many, and gave me a 10% discount, I made a little money... "


    "I, I really don''t know what will happen to this medicine. I''ve taken it myself for a month... I don''t know!"


    "You said you ate for a month?" Lin Wushuang looked at her and asked, "is there no one in your family?"


    Fan jingman nodded, "yes, my parents work in other places. I''m alone at home all summer."


    "That''s no wonder." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "even if you have such an illusion, as long as you don''t go out of your door, others don''t know."


    Wen Han asked, "now you make a list for me. How many people have you bought this weight-loss medicine?"


    "I, I don''t know." Fan jingman is going to cry.


    Wen Han asked, "why don''t you know? Didn''t you help buy medicine? "


    "Because many girls are afraid that this thing will have little effect, they buy a box together. In this way, it may be two people, three people, or even five people..."


    "Then write down the name of the person you directly connect with, and we''ll ask one by one." Lin Wushuang said.


    Fan jingman nodded, "OK, I, I write, police uncle, will I be punished or go to jail?"


    "As long as you cooperate well, you have nothing to do!" Wen Han said.


    Fan jingman settled down and tried to remember who he sold medicine to.


    Half an hour later, sister Hua returned from school, took the so-called diet pills from Aunt Zeng''s duty room, and came back to report to Wen Han.


    "Lieutenant, I''ve taken five for research and investigation. The rest are here. Look!"


    Wen Han took the medicine from sister Hua, but looked at her.


    Sister Hua was horrified by him. "Lieutenant, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Sister Hua, I have an unkind request."


    Sister Hua immediately blew her hair, "you mean, you want me to take this medicine?"


    "Sister Hua, I just want to test this medicine. I''m afraid you can''t beat it after I take it. And aren''t all girls taking it? Maybe you can lose a kilo after eating it."


    "Don''t worry, this doesn''t hurt your body except after hallucination. You''ve also seen the inspection reports of these students and teachers, haven''t you..."


    "Smell the cold!!!"

 Chapter 567

    In a closed ward.


    Sister Hua stared angrily at Wen Han, and there was another Du Leshan who pulled up to test the medicine together.


    "Serve the people and sacrifice for the people!" Wen Han encouraged them, "it''s okay. Don''t worry if I''m here."


    Du Leshan was about to cry, "Lieutenant, wait, if I go crazy, don''t hit me in the face. I don''t look good."


    "OK, come on, take the medicine!" Wen Han handed them two pills.


    Sister Hua and Du Leshan ate it like death.


    Then lie on the hospital bed separately and simulate sleeping.


    Wen Han went to Lin Wushuang and sat down and asked, "according to the time record, the medicine will take effect after about an hour. We still have an hour to do something?"


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and said, "play two games."


    Wen Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    In an hour.


    Sister Hua suddenly sat up and startled Wen Han who was playing the game, "Oh, I''ll go..."


    "Shut up." Lin Wushuang blocked his mouth, took his mobile phone and said, "you can''t pit your teammates. Continue after playing."


    Wen Han: "..." this game is really troublesome.


    Then Du Leshan also sat up suddenly. At this time, sister Hua next to her began to tidy up her hair, humming a small tune, and began to look for it in the ward.


    Du Leshan then made his own hair, but he was an inch. No matter how he made it, he wouldn''t mess it up. He simply gave up and looked around the ward with sister Hua.


    Two people hum a tune together. It''s really scary.


    It''s mainly pentatonic, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang stole the tower directly. "I can''t stand it. Let''s do it!"


    Wen Han directly dropped his mobile phone and sharpened his fist. "I can''t help it for a long time."


    Sister Hua just found a white coat and put it on her. As a result, Wen Han suddenly stuck to her face. She didn''t do anything. Sister Hua fainted and slept to death.


    Wen Han: "


    He could only look back at Du Leshan.


    As a result, Du Leshan went to find Lin Wushuang. He was directly punched in the face by Lin Wushuang and fainted.


    Wen Han: "... I promise they won''t hit me in the face."


    Lin Wushuang wiped his hands and said, "I don''t promise!"


    "It seems that this drug can really make people hallucinate. Now we have to find out the manufacturer." Wen Han opened the door of the ward and asked the doctor and nurse to go in to check sister Hua and Du Leshan.


    "I''m afraid the manufacturers will run away in advance." Lin Wushuang threw his mobile phone to Wen Han and said, "look for yourself."


    "Well?" Wen Han looked down. Good guy, the haunted school has been on the news. The social impact is huge. In addition, the police have not announced the reason, which leads to panic now.


    Many parents went to the school to pick up students, leading to the school to have a direct holiday.


    The whole girls'' building was completely closed.


    "Holiday?" Wen Han hurriedly said, "what about those students with medicine?"


    "I don''t know..." Lin Wushuang said, "didn''t you send Shen Tong to school and ask the teacher to assist in the investigation? All the students on the list written by fan jingman should be investigated!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll call and ask." Wen Han takes out his mobile phone and calls Shen Tong.


    After several rings, Shen Tong answered. As soon as Wen Han was connected, he heard the noise over there. He asked, "Why are you so noisy over there?"


    "The parents of the students made trouble and said that the school was unsafe and they had to take their children back."


    "Hasn''t the school arranged a holiday?"


    "It''s a holiday, but all the students on fan jingman''s list have stayed. We must interrogate one by one who has such drugs. It''s because of this that the students'' parents make trouble. Lieutenant, I can''t control the situation here."


    "Wait, I''ll come right away." Wen Han hung up the phone, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "I''m going to school. Are you going?"


    "Let''s go!" Lin Wushuang followed him directly to the parking lot. Wen Han drove the police car, sounded the siren and quickly drove towards the school.


    After arriving at the school, I found that the gate was full of in and out students and parents. It seems that many people have been picked up.


    Wen Han found Shen Tong. The school kept all the students on the list given by fan jingman, except for a few hospitalized students, and wanted some female teachers.


    At this time, parents are blocking the door.


    "What''s going on? There''s something dirty in your school. Isn''t your school going through a good inspection and investigation? Why do you leave our children here? How dangerous it is! I heard that more than 30 people have been hospitalized! "


    "Director, should you explain to us what''s going on?"


    "I just want to ask when our children can go. It''s dark when we wait!"


    "Dear parents!" Wen Han stood among all the parents with a loudspeaker and said, "I''m Wen Han, vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau. All your children are left to ensure their safety!"


    "Here comes the police?"


    "Just in time. Explain to us what''s going on and what''s dirty in the school. I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. Is something in the school exceeding the standard? For example, what formaldehyde, or there is something wrong with your canteen! "


    "Everybody be quiet!" Wen Han shouted, "you have more than 100 mouths, I have one mouth, you are not quiet, can you hear me?"


    The parents calmed down again and looked at Wen Han one after another.


    "OK, we''ll wait for you to explain."


    Wen Han said, "according to our overnight investigation, the so-called dirty things in the school are actually hallucinations caused by some students'' eating something by mistake, which led them to run around on the dormitory floor of the school late at night, making uninformed students mistakenly think it''s a theory of ghosts and gods."


    "After our investigation, we found that as of the early morning of this morning, all 13 people sent to the hospital, including a dormitory administrator, three female teachers and the rest are female students. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are all taking some weight-loss drugs!"


    "After our experiment, we got the news that after eating this weight-loss drug, it really makes people hallucinate and hallucinate, but they all thought they were dreaming and didn''t remember anything when they woke up!"


    "Now we have found out that all the students left at present are students who have purchased the weight-loss drugs, but among them, there are others who are using such drugs. In order to ensure the safety of all students and completely eliminate the emergence at this time, we must leave them, hand over all weight-loss drugs, and point out which students have taken and owned such drugs!"


    Wen Han finished with one breath and found that the parents didn''t buy it.

 Chapter 568

    "What diet pills? Don''t talk nonsense. My daughter is so thin. How can she take diet pills!"


    "Yes, are you deliberately pulling our daughter to take the blame in order to hide the criminal evidence of the school?"


    "Yes, now even the news says you didn''t give an explanation!"


    Wen hantou said, "do you believe in the news or the police? The news media also need to get first-hand information from us. Do you know why they haven''t told the news media yet? Because we have to catch the pharmaceutical factory before it runs away, otherwise we will let the news media release our conjecture in advance, and the pharmaceutical factory will have run away long ago! "


    "How can diet pills cause hallucinations? I know that children now take diet pills to be thinner and look better. I also stop them. After all, they are three poisons, but I''ve never heard of diet pills causing hallucinations!"


    "Yes, since people must be qualified to sell them, why didn''t others have such a situation, just your school!"


    Wen Han had to say something. She was held by Lin Wushuang. She didn''t even bother to use the horn. She said coldly, "OK, the school police don''t care what you like. Go now. Anyway, the students here are the list we have found out. The ugly words have been said in front. If something happens later, the police and the school will not be responsible!"


    "As for the list that has not been checked out, naturally I don''t know the harm of this drug. If there is any irreparable loss in the continued use, it is also the responsibility of all your parents, because you block official business!"


    Lin Wushuang said, directly pulled Wen Han back and gave way, "come on, you go, we won''t stop you."


    "Hey, matchless..." Wen Han hurriedly shouted to Lin matchless, feeling that it was inappropriate to do so.


    But Lin Wushuang looked back at him and told him to shut up.


    Wen Han shut up. Forget it. He did everything he should do. Anyway, this medicine won''t kill people. If these parents don''t cooperate, they won''t cooperate.


    "How can you make us responsible? What do you mean we block official business?"


    "Yes, we''re just worried about my children. You say it''s diet pills. OK, I''ll let all my children hand it in. That''s all right."


    "Yes, after all, people are in a panic. We are the head of the family will naturally be in a panic. Give us a time and how long we need to investigate. We will cooperate. Anyway, let''s go home before dark."


    Lin Wushuang looks at Wen Han and it''s done.


    Wen Han gave her a thumbs up. This group of parents are really. They eat hard rather than soft.


    "OK, now parents give me ten minutes and I''ll say two words." Wen Han walked into the classroom and said to more than 30 girls sitting inside, "first of all, there is no theory of ghosts and gods in the world. The so-called ghosts are just playing tricks. You are all students in senior two and senior three. You have received higher education. I believe science should not need me to say more."


    "Again, the ingredients of this medicine are still decomposing, but the result of our people''s police''s personal test is that one hour after taking the medicine, people will get up like sleepwalking, crying and wandering around... Cough, my idea is that the weight-loss medicine is supposed to make you unable to sleep and have a good rest at night, And the amount of exercise is too large to achieve the purpose of weight loss, but this is just my guess, and I have to investigate it! "


    Lin Wushuang almost laughed with a puff. Let alone Wen Han, this explanation is really reasonable.


    "Finally, since there is a problem with this weight-loss drug, you can take out the medicine you have, otherwise if you continue to eat it, even if there is no harm to your body, you will be killed as a dirty thing."


    "Puff..."


    One student couldn''t help laughing, and others laughed with him.


    The original serious environment suddenly relaxed a lot.


    Wen Han also felt relieved. "Also, it is said that some of your girls bought drugs with others. Everyone divided them into one or two, so the main purpose of leaving you is to let you give us a list, that is, who you bought the drugs with and who you gave the drugs to. With the list, the police can continue to inform others!"


    "I see. I''ll write it now!"


    "I''ll write it right away."


    "OK, they are all good children." Wen Han said with appreciation, "at present, just these two things, write a list, turn in the drugs, and then you can go home with your parents. After this matter is handled, our officials will give a notice, and the news media will be available at that time. At that time, the school can resume classes. After all, we are all high school students. The college entrance examination is coming soon, and we can''t relax every day, Come on! "


    After Wen Han finished, each student began to write his own list and turn in his own medicine.


    Some parents who are still watching their children buy diet pills tremble with anger. When they are ready to teach a good lesson, they are stopped by other teachers.


    Children at this age are most likely to make mistakes, but mistakes are not terrible, as long as they can be changed!


    Parents have to give positive guidance, not hit people all the time.


    Half an hour later, these students handed in their list one after another. After Wen Han made a copy, he handed it to the school teachers and asked the teachers to inform these parents that the children should not take medicine at night and collect all the drugs. At night, the police will collect the drugs one by one.


    In the afternoon, the investigation results of the petals taken by Lin Wushuang in Tang Wei''s bedroom came out.


    The results show that the petals and plants themselves have another component, which is somewhat similar to those banned products in the world.


    However, it does no harm to the human body. After smelling for a long time, it will just become more and more infatuated with the smell, but it also poses a risk of hallucinogenic death to animals.


    Because the chromosomes and genes in animals are different from those in humans.


    "Is Tang Wei an animal?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and really didn''t know how to calculate it. Anyway, his body structure was special, "but now it seems that Tang Wei really hallucinated because of these things, leading to out of control. Do you think these two things are related? "


    "I don''t know!" Wen Han shook his head. "I have to give this report to my leader now, and the component analysis of this weight loss drug should come out tonight. At that time, we can see the similar components of the two drugs."


    "So fast?" Lin Wushuang was slightly surprised. It took three days to test the petals. Why is this weight-loss drug so fast?


    "Because the news is so loud and the public opinion is widespread, the whole school has been closed, and people all over the world are waiting for an explanation. Can you say it quickly? Shen Tong has found the manufacturer of the diet pills. It''s Haishi. We''ve contacted the police there to arrest them. We''ll know when they come back for interrogation. "

 Chapter 569

    "But you also said that it only works on animals, but this time the weight-loss medicine directly hallucinates people. I''m afraid there is no connection between the two." Lin Wushuang guessed.


    "It''s no use saying anything now. Wait until the report comes out." Wen Han stretched, "can you let me sleep in that place? I''m so sleepy. I''ve been up all night. I really can''t do it. "


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Who could fight without sleeping for three days and nights before? It''s only one night now? I think you are not so strong when you have dependence! "


    "No, No." Wen Han quickly shook his head and smiled at Lin Wushuang, "I''m not old. My body is not as resistant as before."


    Lin Wushuang snorted. Obviously he didn''t believe it, but he opened his carry on space and let Wen Han go in to have a rest.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll go home." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han asked, "what are you doing home? Wait, how can I get out? "


    Lin Wushuang: "the school is closed. Why don''t I go home... Forget it, I''ll wait for you for five minutes and go in quickly!"


    "OK!"


    Wen Han went in and had a good sleep. On the way, Shen Le forced him to ask for accommodation. Finally, he denied and ran out.


    Just five minutes.


    "This time is great." Wen Han felt full of happiness after sleeping. "If I had this thing, I would spend five minutes sleeping every day and be energetic. Then the leaders would think I am very dedicated and give me various awards every year!"


    "Hehe, just have a dream. This thing can''t be met. I''m leaving!" Lin Wushuang waved to Wen Han.


    Wen Han asked, "Hey, do you want me to take you back?"


    "No, busy man, I''ll just take a taxi." Lin Wushuang went out after saying that and closed the door for him.


    It was only 3:00 p.m. when Lin Wushuang came out of the police station. He decided to go to the supermarket first and then go home. Anyway, there was nothing wrong.


    He took a taxi and set off towards the supermarket.


    As a result, I met a traffic jam on the road.


    "Why is there a traffic jam on this road today?" The driver looked at the blocked road ahead and wondered, "is there another accident?"


    "Master, do you know how long it will be blocked?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The driver looked at the navigation and said, "according to the navigation, this section of the road is blocked for a full kilometer. This is the city center. Indeed, there is a lot of traffic. It is estimated that something is wrong ahead."


    "Then I''ll get off here." Lin Wushuang took a look. It''s not far from the supermarket. The driver can turn around directly here. There''s no need to continue blocking.


    After paying the fare, Lin Wushuang got out of the car and walked slowly forward.


    After walking for a while, we came to the source of the traffic jam, where many people were surrounded and many people watched the excitement.


    However, Lin Wushuang is not the kind of person who likes to join the fun. He goes directly across the street through the overpass, and the supermarket is opposite.


    However, as soon as I walked on the stairs, I saw a familiar figure in the crowd below.


    Tube edge?


    Why him?


    In the crowd, an old man sat on the ground, holding Guan Leng''s thighs in his hands, and kept saying, "I don''t care. You hit me. You must compensate me for my medical expenses!"


    Guan Leng''s face turned red and obviously hated helplessness. "Sir, even if you want to touch porcelain, find a decent one. How did I knock down your old electric car with a bicycle?"


    Next to the two of them lay a bicycle and an electric car. Even if the bicycle fell to the ground, the old electric car turned over and looked damaged.


    The old man didn''t give up, "how do I know how you knocked over? I was stunned and forgot everything, but I know clearly that you rode over and hit me!"


    "Is that you retrograde?" Pipe edge gas roar!


    The old man roared back, "you little rabbit, how did your parents educate you? Did you teach you to respect the old and love the young? Did you teach you to admit your mistakes? If you ride too fast and hit me, how can you say it''s my fault! "


    The aunt nearby couldn''t see it anymore. She helped Guan Leng and said, "obviously you''re retrograde. Why did you blackmail someone else''s young man? People''s young men haven''t said you hit him. It''s good for you. You have to pay compensation. The wicked complain first. "


    "It''s a young man. Ignore him. When the police come, he''ll scare away!"


    Guan Leng cried angrily, "Auntie, I feel bad. Even if he holds my thigh, he wipes his tears and snot on my trouser legs. I''m going crazy!"


    When Guan Leng spoke, the old man rubbed his nose and tears on Guan Leng.


    Guan Ling feels suffocated.


    At this time, the police car also came, immediately took pictures of the scene, then dredged the traffic, let the old man and Guan Leng go to the sidewalk, and don''t block the traffic here.


    But the uncle refused and said, "Oh, no, my leg hurts. I''ve had an accident. I''m going to the hospital..."


    The traffic police went up to check the old man''s injury and found that there was no obvious injury, but the old man refused to get up, so he had to call an ambulance and said, "Sir, my colleague has helped me get the surveillance video of this section. You hit the young man retrogradely. You are fully responsible for the accident, You have to compensate for your medical expenses and the young man''s medical expenses. "


    Some words should be made clear, otherwise unnecessary medical expenses will be wasted.


    But the boss couldn''t hear the words of the traffic police. He immediately said fiercely, "you''re a policeman. Open your eyes and see. I''m this age. How can it be my fault to respect the old and love the young? Do you understand?"


    The traffic policeman said patiently, "Sir, in the handling of traffic accidents, the responsibility is not divided according to age, and it is forbidden to drive elderly electric vehicles on urban traffic roads. This car is not safe, so..."


    "Why not? Don''t tell me any more. I''ve called my son. He''ll be here soon. Tell my son what you have to say!"


    With that, the uncle still held Guan Leng''s back hard, as if he ran away as soon as he let go of Guan Leng.


    The traffic police are also very helpless. The old man is unreasonable. They can''t beat or scold. They can only use the remaining two lanes to slowly dredge the vehicles blocked behind.


    But the worst thing is the pipe edge.


    He thinks he''s going crazy!


    He had felt his trouser legs wet, the liquid had invaded his skin, and he was disgusting to vomit.


    "Please, sir, let me go. I''ll compensate you for how much it costs..." he couldn''t stand it. He definitely took out his small Treasury to end the nightmare early!

 Chapter 570

    As soon as I heard this, I immediately looked up at Guan Leng, "Hey, you said it earlier. If you said it earlier, it would solve the problem. I calculate ha. I''m this age. It must cost a lot to go to the hospital. I can''t get out without 50000."


    Guan Leng stared, "50000?"


    He lives on three thousand a month!


    The uncle said seriously, "sure, I''m at this age. I must have a physical examination, be hospitalized, ask for nursing workers and nutrition fees, and you have to compensate me for my electric car. My electric car was bought for 12000 at that time, and you have to compensate me 12000!"


    Guan Leng vomited blood. "You asked me to compensate according to the original price. Your car just rolled over, not that you can''t run!"


    "No, the car turned over. How can you feel safe on the road after that? I have to buy a new one, so you give me a total of 70000! "


    "Why 70000???" It''s sixty-two thousand!


    "What''s the matter? The compensation for medical expenses plus car is 62000, but that 8000 includes work delay expenses, nutrition expenses and nursing expenses! "


    Guan Leng stamped his feet angrily, "are you old enough to pay for lost work? What did you miss? "


    "Why not? I don''t go out to work. What am I doing out? My monthly salary is 2000. You can''t underestimate the old man! "


    Guan Leng rolled his eyes angrily, "yes, I really don''t dare to underestimate the old man. The old man now is really terrible!"


    "Come on, take the money. I don''t want to waste time with you here!" The old man stretched out his hand and asked for money from Guan Ling.


    The policeman frowned and said, "young man, your family is an adult. Let your family deal with it. There''s too much money for private conversation, and it''s not your responsibility!"


    "Hey, you policeman, how can you make trouble? It''s not you!" The old man wanted to push the traffic policeman away, but he thought of the heavy sentence for attacking the policeman, so he let it go.


    Guan Leng roared angrily, "you asked me for 70000. Are you kidding? Do you think I can get so much money as a student?"


    "I don''t care how you take it or not!" The old man snorted coldly, "anyway, I want 70000, otherwise you''ll wait for my son to come."


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you?" Guan Leng snorted and choked a stomach of fire in his heart, especially the wet trouser legs. It was so uncomfortable and disgusting.


    Thanks to his thinking just now, three or four thousand people have handled this matter. He can take out his own small Treasury!


    But 70000, impossible!


    Although he has a lot of money in the small Treasury, he has worked hard to save and earn every minute, but he can''t give 70000 to others in vain.


    He doesn''t mind saying he is stingy. Others call him prince, but from childhood to childhood, his family has strict control over him, and his pocket money is based on the national average.


    He is no different from ordinary students, and his monthly living expenses of 3000 have to include buying clothes, telephone bills, and even some human contacts.


    He''s not one of those big spenders!


    "Smelly boy, since you don''t want to lose money, why do you say this? It''s a waste of my uncle''s saliva. When my son comes, I''ll pay 100000 compensation!" The old man swears. No matter what others say about him, his face is not red and his heart does not jump.


    Especially shameless.


    Lin Wushuang had come down from the overpass at this time and chose the best viewing seat among the crowd to see the excitement of Guan Ling.


    Although she said she didn''t like to join the fun, after all, she was a familiar person. It was nothing to see.


    Subsequently, the traffic police have cleared the road, and other vehicles can travel according to the remaining two lanes, and the uncle''s son and daughter-in-law also came at this time.


    His son has yellow hair and looks very bright. It''s the most eye-catching scene in the crowd!


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is it serious? " Huang Mao looked at the old man sitting on the ground and immediately ran over in panic.


    The boss shook his head at him, looking very wronged.


    Huang Mao immediately got angry and stretched out his hand to grasp the collar of Guan Leng and teach a good lesson.


    Guan Leng couldn''t let him grasp it and quickly dodge back, but he forgot that his thigh had been held. His center of gravity was unstable and almost fell back.


    Lin Wushuang quickly went up and helped him, which didn''t let him fall to the ground completely, resulting in injury.


    "Lin Wushuang?" Guan Leng didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang would appear behind him at this time and look at her in amazement.


    At the same time, the traffic police also stopped Huang Mao and said sharply, "what''s the matter? Still want to hit people, the police are still standing in front of you! "


    Huang Mao had a virtue with the uncle. He was very angry and unreasonable. When he came up, he shouted, "he hit my father. I can''t hit him yet?"


    "If he kills your father, do you want to kill him back?" The traffic policeman yelled back, "calm down!"


    Huang Mao was really rude and unreasonable. He shouted, "he dares!"


    "Shut up." After thanking Lin Wushuang, Guan Leng stood firm and scolded Huang Mao, "your father went retrograde, hit me and asked me to compensate. Why is your family so unreasonable?"


    "Yes, your father is retrograde. You can see the video clearly!" The traffic police had no way to treat the old man, but they immediately hardened their attitude towards the middle-aged man, "and your father hinders our work now. According to the relevant treatment, we have to detain him."


    "What? Detention? " Huang Mao realized the seriousness of the matter, but he still didn''t choose the right attitude, "how can you treat an old man like this? Whether it''s my father''s full responsibility or not, do you have to take my father to the hospital after an accident? How can you let him sit on the ground? "


    The traffic police felt that they were more wronged than Dou E, "your father didn''t go by himself!"


    "He won''t go. Don''t you know to go behind his back? It''s agreed to serve the people. What''s the result? Say one thing and do another. If my father sits on the ground and catches a cold, I will definitely sue you! " Huang Mao said fiercely to the traffic police, trying to intimidate each other with these.


    "Is it over?" Lin Wushuang was tired. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it for a while. He said, "it has been half an hour since the accident. I''ve been standing here watching the excitement for almost 20 minutes. Your family is really wonderful. Why do you want each other to be responsible, but you don''t admit your mistakes at all? It''s really a moth in society! "


    "Hey, you little girl, you look beautiful. Why are you so vicious? Who has eaten worms? What does this have to do with you? Are you with the boy? " Huang Mao said fiercely to Lin Wushuang and tried to scare Lin Wushuang with such temperament.


    However, these are just clowns in Lin Wushuang''s eyes!

 Chapter 571

    Lin Wushuang took his hand and skimmed it.


    The man immediately shouted, "ah, ah, it hurts..."


    "Hey, why do you talk like that? How can a little girl of mine hurt you? " Lin Wu refuted the man without changing his color on both sides, but the action on his hand was not loose, and even increased his strength.


    "Ah ah... It''s really going to be abandoned. The police comrades hurry to save me!" Huang Mao screamed. Even his daughter-in-law was worried.


    His daughter-in-law said, "you little girl, how can you do this? Let go quickly!"


    Then he beat Lin Wushuang with his hand.


    Lin Wushuang dodged easily, then pretended to sit on the ground and said to the police, "Uncle police, their family bullied our two students. How do you deal with this matter!"


    The traffic policeman was stunned.


    The aunts watching the excitement nearby exploded at once. Some people rushed directly to Lin Wushuang to protect her, and some began to swear.


    "Your family is really going too far. The students don''t say when they touch porcelain. Now two couples beat a little girl!"


    "Yes, it''s shameless. How can there be people like you in this world?"


    "My God, where can the little girl stand the beating of the couple? Call an ambulance quickly."


    Guan Leng looked at Lin unparalleled at this time, full of admiration!


    It can still be like this!


    Huang Mao and his wife were both flustered. Huang Mao quickly said, "where did my wife hit her? Are you blind? Obviously she did it to me. Alas, my hand hurts!"


    "What do you mean? You''re a big man. You said you were hurt by a little girl!"


    "Yes, we are not blind. You are blind, and your heart is still black!"


    "Yes, you are retrograde. If you want to say that someone else''s young man bumps into you and makes the young man lose money."


    "Now it''s clear that you hurt the little girl of others, but you still say that the little girl hurt a man as big as you. What''s your meaning?"


    Huang Mao and his wife were angry and angry.


    At this time, the traffic police said, "OK, first send the uncle to the hospital for examination, and then you two husband and wife will go with us. As for you two children, first call your parents and ask them to come to the police station."


    Guan Ling said coldly, "my parents are not in Qingcheng, in the imperial capital, can''t come!"


    Lin Wushuang also said, "my parents are in the countryside and can''t come."


    Traffic police head Avenue, "what about your guardian? There are always adults here. "


    Guan Ling shook his head and said, "I was left at school by my parents. No one cares about me. If you have to let someone come, I have to call my head teacher!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I can also let my head teacher come!"


    Traffic policeman: "... All right, let''s go and get in the police car."


    The uncle still refused to let go and asked, "I''ll go to the hospital. Who will pay for the medical expenses?"


    The traffic policeman replied, "Sir, you are fully responsible for this matter. You pay for the medical expenses yourself. Moreover, if the little girl and the young man have any pain, you have to pay, and you may also compensate the young man for his bike."


    Uncle: "!!! No way, absolutely not... "


    "Sir, there''s nothing you can do to make trouble. That''s the fact. You can question it, and you can appeal for review, but my conclusion will not be changed. If you want to continue to make trouble here and block the traffic, I can only ask reinforcements to come here, first send you to the hospital for treatment, and then detain you!"


    My uncle was dumbfounded and began to cry again. "How can you bully me, an old man? How can you do this!"


    The traffic policeman turned back to Huang Mao and said, "I''ve said the seriousness of the matter. I''ll give you five minutes to persuade. If I don''t go, I really have to ask reinforcements to come and take it away by force, and the consequences will be much worse."


    At this time, Huang Mao''s hands still hurt. He always felt that his fingers were broken. These passers-by were blind and funny, and he was very unconvinced.


    However, his daughter-in-law was afraid. She carefully pulled Huang Mao''s clothes and said, "why don''t we withdraw first? It''s not good if we''re really detained, and I don''t think Dad has anything to do. It''s better not to go to the hospital. It''s more expensive!"


    Huang Mao nodded tearfully. Detention and spending money are really not worth the loss.


    I had to persuade my father to get up quickly and follow the police to the police station to see if I could ask for compensation.


    "Not going to the hospital?" The traffic police looked at the successful old man and asked.


    The old man nodded and his son spoke. Naturally, he couldn''t make trouble. "If he doesn''t go, he''s lucky. He didn''t hurt the old man. I feel much better now and don''t want to spend this money. It''s my electric car!"


    Another traffic policeman and the people helped his electric car up and said, "Sir, I think your car is very good. I''ll drive you back to the police station first. You can''t drive this car for the time being!"


    The uncle was very happy this time. "Drive away. I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want this car. I have to let the child compensate."


    Guan Leng: "... I..."


    Almost burst out with a rude remark, but was stopped by Lin Wushuang, "let''s go to the police station."


    Guan Leng frowned and said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. You shouldn''t be involved."


    "It''s my business for me to get involved. You can''t control it." It''s not the first time for Lin Wushuang to take a police car. He sat in the back row and dragged the pipe edge in.


    Hey, she just came out of the Municipal Bureau. I didn''t expect to go back so soon.


    "Isn''t it the traffic police brigade? Why did you come to the Municipal Bureau?" Huang Mao looked at the Municipal Public Security Bureau and asked in surprise.


    The traffic police said, "Oh, the location of your accident belongs to our traffic police brigade. This is not true. The accident handling center of our brigade is being renovated. Just squeeze in the Municipal Bureau first. It''s the same anyway. Just deal with it."


    Lin Wushuang just got out of the car and met Shen Tong who came back from the outside. He asked strangely, "well, Lin Wushuang, why did you come back with the traffic police?"


    A group of people suddenly looked over.


    The traffic policeman asked, "yes?"


    Shen Tong said, "of course I know. Lin Wushuang, a warm-hearted citizen, often assists our Criminal Investigation Detachment in handling cases. He is our old friend!"


    The traffic police looked at Lin Wushuang differently.


    Huang Mao started swearing, "I''ll go, related households, you can''t bend the law for personal gain!"


    The traffic policeman glared at him. "You still bend the law for personal gain. Don''t talk nonsense if you can''t use idioms. I''m embarrassed to say you just outside. Don''t you know what you did yourself? It''s nice to talk here. The little girl is a warm-hearted citizen and a good person. Is she the same as you? "

 Chapter 572

    He was impolitely accepted by the traffic police. Huang Mao''s character of hard bullying and soft suddenly disappeared, and he was almost shrinking his neck.


    Shen Tong asked, "what''s going on?"


    The traffic police said, "in a traffic accident, the old man rode an old electric car across the road and went retrograde. He bumped into the bicycle of a young man, but he had to ask the young man to compensate! The little girl couldn''t see it anymore, so she said a few words, warm-hearted citizens, and the result was the lady... "He pointed to Huang Mao''s daughter-in-law and said," slapped the little girl and directly fanned the little girl to the ground! "


    Shen Tong took a breath of air conditioning. Unexpectedly, someone could fan Lin Wushuang to the ground?


    He won''t believe it!


    But when he had no eyes for Shanglin, he completely understood!


    It''s time to show your acting skills, "what? Lin Wushuang was beaten. This is the little princess of our criminal investigation branch. She helped us a lot. How can such a good man be bullied? No, I''ll tell our team leader right away! "


    Then he ran back quickly and looked at Huang Mao and others.


    At the same time, there was Guan Leng, who looked at Lin Wushuang and drew slightly from the corners of his mouth, "so you still have a backer here!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what kind of backing is this? Where can you compare with your patron, master Guan Leng? That''s really hard! "


    The corner of the pipe edge''s mouth pulled again: "..."


    Shen Tong roared so loudly that all the people of the Criminal Investigation Detachment came to the accident handling center of the traffic police brigade next door.


    Huang Mao felt trembling at this time. Several policemen stared at him, which made him feel a little frightened. His counseling voice was very small, "I, my daughter-in-law didn''t hit her, really didn''t. I don''t believe you asked the traffic police!"


    The traffic police immediately said, "I was just checking the rollover old electric car. I didn''t see it at all. When I looked back, I saw the little girl fall to the ground. However, according to the testimony of the people on the scene, it was the lady who hurt the little girl!"


    Huang Mao''s daughter-in-law was so stiff that she whispered, "I, I really didn''t, I just saw that she hurt my husband. I was in a hurry..."


    Wen Han: "so hurt our enthusiastic citizens in a hurry?"


    Sister Hua: "are you kidding? How can a weak girl hurt such a big man? You have to be realistic when you lie! "


    Du Leshan: "if you hurt people in public, you have to be detained!"


    "No, I don''t want to go to jail." Huang Mao''s daughter-in-law was immediately frightened to cry.


    Huang Mao quickly hugged his daughter-in-law and said, "I, we know we''re wrong. Shall we apologize to her? Don''t detain, we don''t want to go to jail! "


    "Apologize?" Guan Leng hummed, "now I know to apologize. Why didn''t I apologize just now!"


    "That''s not because you didn''t compensate me. You compensated me with the money at that time. Isn''t that all right?" What I thought was money!


    Guan Leng was angry. "Why should I compensate you? You hit me, sir!"


    "What''s your name, sir? Did you call it? You have to call Grandpa. Do you understand respecting the old and loving the young? How did your parents teach you? "


    Wen Han knocked on the table with his hand and said in a deep voice, "this is not a place for you to quarrel. The on-site monitoring has been very clear. Sir, you are retrograde and hit someone else''s young man. You are fully responsible for the accident and compensate the young man''s medical expenses and bicycle expenses!"


    "Why should I compensate? I''m so old..."


    "Being old is not a reason. If you make a mistake, you are wrong, and you have to take full responsibility!" Wen Hanshen said, "I''ll give you the responsibility confirmation now. Don''t waste time here!"


    Uncle was restrained by the serious temperament scattered all over Wen Han. He is worthy of being a criminal policeman. He feels different.


    At this time, Huang Mao was worried that he would be detained and didn''t want to get the compensation from the other party. He loosened his mouth and said, "we recognize, we recognize that we are fully responsible for this matter. Let''s compensate the young man 200 yuan. Anyway, I don''t think you''re much injured. This thing is over like this. What''s it like?"


    "Two hundred, do you send beggars? Look at my bike. I just bought cervelo pSeries road bike. The total price is 140000 yuan. You want to send me 200 yuan? " The angry man wanted to vomit blood. "The wheel hub of my car is sprained. Do you know how much it costs to change a tire?"


    The uncle was immediately angry. "Are you kidding? A broken bike costs 140000? You haven''t seen the world, have you? Do you sell well when you get cheap? If I say, sir, I can''t give you 200 yuan! "


    "That''s right. Aren''t you deceiving people now? Just now you asked you to compensate 70000. You said you had no money, but now you say you want 140000 for your bike? I think 140 is almost the same. Give you 200 and you can buy another one! "


    "Why should I compensate you 70000? Besides, I can''t buy 140000 bicycles without money?"


    Wen Han glanced at the bike parked outside and nodded, "this car is 140000. If you don''t believe it, you can check it immediately. The bike is also good or bad. Now the price of replacing a tire is about 10000-20000."


    "Yes! People who know the goods can recognize the price of my bike. You have to compensate me 20000. I won''t ask you for medical expenses! As for you just hit my friend... You hit the enthusiastic citizen, it''s another count! "


    The Huangmao family took a breath of air-conditioning, 20000, they can take it out!


    The uncle still didn''t believe it and wanted to continue making jokes, "you''re still not human. Even if it''s my fault, you can''t blackmail me like this. Your broken tire is more expensive than my electric car. Are you kidding? Sir, I''m from the countryside. I don''t know about traffic lights and retrograde. I think it''s good. I''m unlucky. How about repairing my own things? "


    "Why didn''t you say that at first?" Guan Leng hummed, "when you start saying this, I won''t ask you for compensation. As a result, do you know how much time you wasted me? You asked me to compensate you for 70000 and your pants... Oh, my God!"


    He shouldn''t look down at his pants. They''re so dirty and disgusting.


    "20000 is impossible. Think it out for yourself. Anyway, sir, I have this ability. It''s a big deal that you detain me. I''m old and I''m not afraid!" Uncle is obviously a man who wants money but not life. He can''t compensate 20000.


    Huang Mao and his daughter-in-law quickly separated from the uncle. Huang Mao''s daughter-in-law said to the police, "well, little girl, it was my aunt just now, but you also see that you really hurt my husband. Otherwise, my aunt will compensate you 200. Go and buy some delicious food and drink by yourself. This matter is even settled."


    The old man will go to jail. They won''t accompany him.

 Chapter 573

    Lin Wushuang looked at them and said, "I can''t make compensation, but my friend here... Compensation can''t be less."


    "Ah, let''s say 20000. It''s the old man. You find the old man. He has a retirement salary, but we don''t." Huang Mao hurriedly said, "then even if the matter between us is handled, let''s go first."


    Then he turned back to the uncle and said, "Dad, let''s go back and prepare some daily necessities for you. It''s easy to use when you''re detained!"


    I almost spat out blood.


    The traffic police said, "whether detained or not, these 20000 have to be compensated. This is the letter of responsibility. Take it first. As for the amount of compensation, you continue to discuss. If the negotiation fails, you can go through legal channels. We will fully cooperate. Come and sign. "


    Guan Ling quickly signed his name and handed it to uncle, "uncle, I won''t let you detain at your age. You give me 20000 now. This matter is even settled."


    Huang Mao hurriedly said, "Dad, money is outside your body. Do you want to go to jail? And if you go to jail, you have to pay for the money! "


    The uncle vomited blood angrily and almost fainted, "you, you, you black sheep! 20000 ah, do you know how long I want to save, you bastard son! "


    "Dad, I''m doing it for you." Huang Mao took the bank card from him and said to Guan Leng, "young man, go, go, I''ll withdraw money for you!"


    The ATM is just outside the gate. Guan Leng nods and follows Huang Mao out.


    Now that she is willing to compensate for the money, the matter is almost finished. Huang Mao''s daughter-in-law plans to help the old man leave, but she is stopped by the traffic police.


    The traffic police said, "wait, if you hinder the traffic police work and traffic, we will also punish you. The punishment is to detain the uncle for three days and impose a fine of 2000!"


    As soon as I heard this, I threw up blood and fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you." Guan Ling said to Lin Wushuang, "I didn''t expect to meet you today, nor did I expect you to help me!"


    "It''s normal to help you. Everyone is a classmate, and today so many aunts and uncles are also helping you." Lin Wushuang smiled, "but I''m surprised that you didn''t find your family to solve this matter!"


    "Do you need it?" Guan Leng shook his head and said, "why let them solve a little thing? Even if it''s a big event, whether I''m wrong or not, I have to solve it myself. I''ve been educated by my grandfather since I was a child. I can''t do some bad things because of my family background, or do something beneficial for myself. The merit is theirs, not mine! "


    "Great. Your family has a good education. Now the school is closed. What are you going to do? Go home? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Guan Leng shook his head. "Who knows how long the class will be suspended? Don''t go back with your front feet. Your back feet will say that school has begun. I''d better stay in Qingcheng. It''s just a little boring!"


    Otherwise, he would not go out to ride around today. All the people in the bedroom were gone, leaving him alone.


    "The canteen is closed. Well, you go back with me. There is a room in my house for you." Lin Wushuang said, "at least in my place, you don''t have to eat takeout every day. You can cook some noodles yourself or eat with us!"


    "You? Your parents? " Guan Leng shook his head, "forget it, I don''t like being with adults, and you are a girl. What did I become when I went back with you?"


    "There is no one in my family. My parents are in the countryside. What I just said is true. I also plan to go back to the countryside, so you are alone. Oh, there are He Yan and Han Qiuge opposite. I just don''t know whether they are at home." Lin Wushuang invited again, "can''t you go?"


    "It was said that you lived together before. It turned out that you were neighbors." Guan Ling said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back with you. At least it''s not boring!"


    "Yes, do you want to go back to school and pack up first?"


    "Of course, I have to bring some clothes. I don''t have much money. I can''t buy everything new!" Guan Leng couldn''t say anything without a word of poverty, but he still rode a 140000 bicycle. "By the way, I compensated 20000. After changing the tire, there are probably more than 5000 left. I''ll give it to you. After all, people also punched you!"


    "Are you kidding? Do you really think people will hurt me?" Lin Wushuang refused, "besides, I''m not as poor as you. You''d better stay and spend money."


    "I''m not poor. I just don''t want to use my little Treasury." Guan Ling said, "well, I''ll invite you to dinner and go!"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang looked at the time, "after dinner, I don''t suggest I call out He Yan and them."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I said to pack your meals this semester, but I looked at He Yan and didn''t seem to like me!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "He Yan is a little cold, but he is easy to get along with. Let''s go."


    "Then I''ll go to school first, and then you give me an address, and I''ll take a taxi..."


    "Come together, I''m fine anyway!"


    "Lin Wushuang!" Wen Han ran out from the inside, looked at her talking to Guan Leng and asked, "are you going back?"


    "What''s up?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han shook his head. "It''s all right. I''ll come out and send you. I was going out to get the information. I can send you back on the way."


    As soon as Lin Wushuang heard of a car, he said to Guan Leng, "let''s take his car back to school. My home is one kilometer next to the school."


    Guan Ling also immediately put away his mobile phone and stopped calling a car. If you can save, you can save, "OK, thank you."


    Then he walked towards the police car.


    As a result, Wen Han pointed to the car next to him, "don''t drive a police car, take my private car."


    "Private car?" Guan Leng stared and said, "is the police salary so high now? You turned up G? Aren''t you afraid of being denounced? "


    "He''s the prince of Qingcheng. Everyone knows that the salary is not enough for him." Lin Wushuang sat in the co pilot and tied up his seat belt.


    "Prince Qingcheng?" Guan Ling remembered that when Jiang Wenjing said Lin Wushuang before, he mentioned the prince. It turned out to be him.


    Guan Ling sat in the back row, watching Lin Wushuang and smelling cold all the time.


    He didn''t believe what Jiang Wenjing said, but he still felt that Lin Wushuang''s relationship with Wen Han was enviable.


    Along the way, they communicate like good friends, and there is no age generation gap at all.


    It made him more and more curious about Lin Wushuang. What is the charm that can attract so many "Prince" to make friends with her, including him.


    Is it because of her enthusiasm?


    So they are called enthusiastic citizens?

 Chapter 574

    "What, Guan Ling invited us to dinner?" Qiu Ge looked at the wechat message sent by Lin Wushuang. He was surprised and looked up at He Yan and Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei looked at He Yan with a bad smile on his face and asked, "are you going?"


    "Go!" He Yan didn''t hesitate, "Lin Wushuang is going, I''m going."


    Who knows what this pipe edge is going to do?


    Qiu Ge laughed, "how can I feel that you are like an old cow protecting calves. I''m afraid that your calves will be eaten by others."


    He Yan snorted coldly, "so what?"


    All enemies must be on guard!


    "Well, I''ll reply to Lin Wushuang. She asked me to choose a place. What do you recommend?" Asked chugo.


    He Yan said, "the more expensive the better!"


    Dong Wei suggested, "then go to the hot pot shop in the east of the city. The fat cattle are calculated according to the quantity. A piece of fat cattle roll is 18 yuan!"


    "It''s not expensive." Qiu Ge said, "usually eat a fat cow 78 in hot pot, which looks like more than ten. It''s better to eat seafood and kill him."


    He Yan nodded, "just eat seafood and Australian lobster. What''s expensive? Anyway, it''s the prince!"


    Dong Wei smiled, "you''re still cruel!"


    "I always think you speak with a sour smell!" Chugo laughed.


    He Yan continued to look at the ancient medical skills in his hands and ignored them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this your home?" Guan Ling took two suitcases and followed Lin Wushuang back to Hairui Galaxy city.


    Lin Wushuang opened the door of the second bedroom and said to him, "you live here. Next to the second bathroom, it''s also very convenient. The sheets are in the cabinet. You can choose your favorite color to sleep, and throw them into the washing machine after use."


    "OK." After Guan Ling put the salute in, he chose a set of blue quilt sheets and began to make the bed. There was no way that the prince''s ten fingers did not touch the spring water, but ordinary people.


    Sure enough, the family education is good.


    Otherwise, such background and conditions are easy to cultivate losers.


    "No." Qiu Ge heard Lin Wushuang''s voice and ran over. He found Guan Leng and said in surprise, "is he going to live here?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I''ll go back to my hometown tomorrow. You can call him for dinner. After all, no one spoke at school, and the canteen was closed, which was inconvenient. "


    He Yan said coldly, "we''re not here either. We''ll order takeout if we want to eat."


    Lin Wushuang wants to go back to his hometown, so he goes to the portable space to practice.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s up to you. Let''s start for dinner in half an hour. What place did you choose?"


    Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled very thief, "big stall, Xianhai."


    Although Xianhai is called the sea, it is actually a lake. It still needs to drive more than 50 kilometers from Qingcheng to the coastal line.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s OK to eat seafood!"


    "No." Guan Leng heard it and fried it. "Seafood, what do you want to eat?"


    This is not cheap.


    "I ordered five Australian lobsters, one for each person. He Yan wanted to eat sea crabs, so I ordered six sea crabs, two for each person and one for each of us. Qiu Ge said he wanted to eat roasted oysters. This thing didn''t occupy his stomach, so I ordered 50!"


    Guan Ling almost fainted. "Have you finished eating so much?"


    He Yan looked at him coldly and said, "haven''t you eaten seafood? It looks big, but there are few. "


    Qiu Ge nodded, "I feel a little weak recently, so I also want a sea cucumber soup to make it up."


    "Also, the night over there is beautiful. I ordered a famous hotel. I slept there at night and can eat slowly." Dong Wei took out his mobile phone bill and showed it to Guan Leng. "The current cost is 37000. You pay first. What do you want to eat after that? I went to order!"


    Guan Ling almost fainted. "You eat thirty-seven thousand for a meal. How extravagant are you?"


    He Yan asked, "do you dislike expensive? No? Didn''t it say that the emperor was really prince? "


    Guan Leng was crazy. "Don''t call me prince. Have you ever seen a prince whose living expenses follow the average from small to large? I fly economy class and have to choose discounted tickets. You''ve eaten my living expenses for a year! "


    He Yan said coldly, "Oh, there''s no money. That''s OK. I''ll treat you."


    "No!" Guan Ling roared, "if you say it''s my treat, it''s my treat. Thirty-seven thousand, right? I''ll transfer it to you now."


    He always felt that he Yan''s eyes were wrong and could not be looked down upon. He was a man with a small Treasury.


    "Give me the QR code. I''ll give you 40000 first. Refund more and make up less!"


    Dong Wei opened his collection code and said with a smile, "it should be supplemented. Seafood with red wine is delicious."


    Guan Ling roared, "you are a student. Do you still drink red wine?"


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "everyone is the prince. This force still needs to be there, and this thing is certainly not enough, but I''m looking at something. By the way, I forgot to tell you that 37000 doesn''t include the cost of famous accommodation. It''s a three story villa and a swimming pool. The cost of one night is 12000. Please transfer it to me."


    Guan Ling gave Dong Wei another 20000 in tears. In this way, he had to sell his bike. "Now he has given you 60000, and there are still 11000 left in all the expenses. Take it easy."


    He Yan said, "OK, didn''t you say you covered the meals for Lin Wushuang this semester? We almost ate up this meal. After that, you don''t need to pay for Lin Wushuang."


    Guan Ling said painfully, "it''s almost finished. I''ve finished all the next semester."


    "I called a car, a seven seat car, and came to pick us up in half an hour." Dong Wei patted Guan Leng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t ask you for the fare!"


    Guan Leng''s heart is bleeding. It''s a feeling of meat pain. "How much is the fare? You''re welcome!"


    Dong Wei laughed. "I''m going to pack my things. After all, I''m going to stay all night. I''m a delicate boy."


    "I''ll go too, I''ll go too!" Qiu Ge jumped and followed him. Seeing this, he Yan also went back to pack his things.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang also went to get a set of pajamas, a set of changed clothes, toiletries and a bath towel.


    "Didn''t you say there was a swimming pool? Are we going to swim? " Guan Leng suddenly remembered and asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "It seems so, but I don''t have a swimsuit."


    "Neither did I!"


    "It doesn''t matter. We don''t have any." Qiu Ge said, "you don''t have to go into the water. Even if you want to go into the water, you can sell it there. Let''s go and buy it."


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Lin Wushuang wearing a swimsuit!" Dong Wei stood against the wall. "All along, Lin Wushuang has been wearing long pants and short sleeves, not even a few skirts."


    Don''t look at your thighs in shorts.

 Chapter 575

    Lin Wushuang packed up his things, looked at Dong Wei coldly and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes, there aren''t many things anyway. All three of us have suitcases. There are still empty seats. Do you want to install them?" Dong Wei said.


    Lin Wushuang handed him his pocket, "OK."


    Finally, there was only Guan Leng, carrying his own pocket with what he needed.


    Half an hour later, the car came.


    Dong Wei chose the co pilot. Lin Wushuang and he Yan sat in the second row, while Qiu Ge and Guan Ling sat in the last row.


    We set out towards Xianhai together.


    It takes about an hour to go from here, coupled with the large traffic flow on urban roads.


    However, at such a good rest time, everyone was very comfortable and looked forward to it. When sitting in the car, everyone also chatted.


    Qiu Ge also got familiar with Guan Leng. They both like playing basketball very much, so they made an appointment to compete after school.


    When we arrived at the B & B, everyone rushed in happily.


    "The house has five floors. The first floor is outside the living room and kitchen leisure area. There are three rooms on the second floor and three rooms on the third floor. You can choose at will." Dong Wei said.


    Although it was said to choose freely, he still abided by the principle of women''s priority and was the first to let Lin Wushuang choose.


    So Lin Wushuang chose the room on the second floor facing the garden on the first floor. The left and right rooms are He Yan and Dong Wei.


    Qiu Ge and Guan Ling chatted vigorously, and they chose the third floor room.


    After cleaning up, everyone played on the first floor, and Dong Wei began to send meals.


    Mingsu is a tall design. Standing at the edge of the yard, you can see the vast Xianhai lake, and the place for dinner is here.


    Then the restaurant arranged two chefs and three waiters to serve them.


    Guan Leng knows how to spend the money. Where is this big stall? It''s clearly a private cook. The meat hurts.


    "Come on, we''ll bake it for a while. It''s not dark yet. We can play in the water for a while. Here we can choose swimsuits online. Let''s see what style you want." Dong Wei picked up his cell phone and sniffed at everyone.


    He Yan said, "you can choose any of the above knee and plain ones."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "OK, I''ll choose the sky blue swimming trunks for you. Are you ready? "Chugo pipe edge?"


    "Whatever." Chugo said, "I''ll wear what you buy."


    Guan Leng stared and smelled, "do you want me to pay for this?"


    Dong Wei laughed loudly, "you are the prince of the imperial capital. Don''t be so stingy, will you? A pair of swimming trunks is only more than 100. Is it necessary? "


    Guan Leng sighed, "buy it. I''ve spent too much anyway. Hey, Lin Wushuang, what do you choose?"


    Qiu Ge said with a bad smile, "bikini, I haven''t seen Lin Wushuang''s long legs!"


    Lin Wushuang directly punched him on the forehead, "I won''t go into the water!"


    "Hey, it''s fun to go into the water. Don''t go into the water. Look at this. There are very conservative swimsuits now. Look at this." Dong Wei handed Lin Wushuang his mobile phone, pointed to the swimsuit on it and said, "these are three-piece sets. Inside is the legendary bikini, and outside is the design of dress. There are both long and short styles, which are good-looking. You can choose one."


    Lin Wushuang is not conservative, but he is not used to wearing these fancy clothes. Seeing Dong Wei''s patient recommendation to himself, he chose a black swimsuit with large white flowers on it, which is very beautiful.


    After everyone chose, the waiter brought it in twenty minutes.


    Dong Wei distributed it to everyone, "go, go, change quickly!"


    "Why is mine big red!" Guan Leng shouted angrily, "isn''t this red underpants?"


    "I''m no different from you." Qiu Ge took out his swimming trunks and said, "this is a big cotton padded jacket swimming trunks, red and green!"


    Guan Ling: "Pooh... Now I''m in balance."


    "I don''t understand why there are such swimming trunks in this place. I was bullied by Dong Wei!" Qiu Ge glared at Dong Wei fiercely. He chose a light blue water ripple swimsuit for himself and a dark blue starry sky swimsuit for He Yan.


    It''s all very nice. How did you get to them and become like this?


    The boys changed their clothes quickly. They took off their clothes and put on swimming trunks to dive and play. Lin Wushuang was a little slower and took out the headrope. He wore his shawl directly, which was very beautiful.


    "Wow..."


    The boys were dumbfounded when they saw Lin Wushuang coming out.


    We have known each other for more than a year. Her hair looks long and now it is almost up to her back.


    But those beautiful legs really make people spray nosebleed.


    Naked eyes look at the past, without any filter and beautification, it is so long, white and straight!


    It''s so beautiful.


    "Lin Wushuang, how tall are you now? What I think of your leg is almost like me. " Dong Wei asked curiously. All four of them were about the same height, with an average of 182.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t know. I just know my height is 172."


    This should be the height of the sky. It won''t grow any longer.


    "Look how nice you look in a skirt." Qiu Ge was crazy, "every day is either sports pants or jeans. Jeans are loose. Look at your beautiful legs. How wasteful!"


    "Shut up!" Lin Wushuang stared at him, sat down and put his legs under the water, "aren''t you playing with the water? Look what I''m doing!"


    He Yan shyly withdrew his eyes.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "you are so beautiful. Come and play with the water. The baked seafood has a while to go, mainly because of its thick shell. Just now the staff told me that you can see the artificial lake in front of you when you go out from the yard."


    Dong Wei said and opened the small door in front of the yard. Sure enough, he saw the artificial lake in front of Xianhai lake.


    It is not so much an artificial lake as a small pool of different sizes and shapes.


    It''s a man-made hot spring, but the water temperature is not hot, it''s about 27 degrees, otherwise it will burn to death in summer.


    "I''ll go. There are a lot of people here!" Qiu Ge pulled the pipe edge and ran forward, "let''s go and have a look over there."


    Dong Wei raised his eyebrows. "Qiu GE has a new love and has forgotten his old love?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "why, do you expect Qiu Ge to drag your hand forward? Don''t you see those girls around looking at Renji? Still don''t see Guan Ling''s face full of rejection? "


    Dong Wei burst out laughing, but as soon as he looked back, he couldn''t laugh.


    Miao Xinrui is in front.


    And with men and women they don''t know.


    He Yan also saw it at this time and said helplessly, "it''s really a narrow road for friends!"


    "Can''t you just pretend you haven''t seen it? She hasn''t seen you now anyway. " Lin Wushuang chose a red wine pool and sat down directly. Sure enough, the temperature here is easy to accept. It''s fun to soak in it.

 Chapter 576

    Dong Wei took back his eyes and sat next to Lin Wushuang with his back to Miao Xinrui. "Yes, just don''t see it."


    In those years when he was in the portable space, he completely forgot this feeling, but when he saw it, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Especially seeing Miao Xinrui sitting among several men dressed so sexy, I feel more and more disgusted.


    How did you fall in love with her?


    She was deceived by her pitiful appearance.


    He Yan sat on the other side of Lin Wushuang, looked at Qiu Ge and Guan Leng in front of him, and said, "there''s nothing fun here. You can go back after a while."


    They nodded.


    After returning, Miao Xinrui won''t find Dong Wei.


    At this time, Qiu Ge pulled the pipe edge to run to the place with many people. The especially bad pipe edge pushed into the pool with many girls. He didn''t find how attractive their flower underpants were.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    With a plop, Guan Leng fell into the pool and frightened a group of girls nearby. He roared angrily, "Qiu Ge, you''re going to die, aren''t you!"


    "Hahaha, come on, come on."


    Guan Leng grabbed his underpants and pulled them back. Qiu Ge forcibly stabilized his body. As a result, Guan Leng almost pulled his pants down and leaked the spring light.


    He said, "I''ll go. It''s shameless of you to take off my pants."


    "Who takes off your pants? You''re shameless. Hey, hey... Qiu Ge, you bastard..." he was backed down by Qiu Ge again and soaked all over.


    "Wow, you look at two handsome boys, abdominal muscles. Oh, so handsome."


    "People are handsome, too."


    The girls in the pool were excited and went straight to the water fight with them.


    Guan Ling was besieged and couldn''t see clearly. He quickly asked for help. "Qiu Ge, come and help me. I''ve fallen into the daughter''s country... Ah, help!"


    "Good brother, wait, I''m coming!"


    The noise of playing here was too loud, which directly attracted Miao Xinrui''s attention. She saw Qiu Ge and Guan Ling at a glance, and her eyes were stunned.


    Qiu Ge is here. Is Dong Weiwei and he Yan there?


    She immediately looked around, but she didn''t find Dong Wei''s shadow. It''s impossible. Qiu Ge is not inseparable from Dong Wei and he Yan. When did he run out alone and play with Guan Ling?


    She was going to stand up and look for it, but she was pulled by the man next to her.


    "Miao Xinrui, where are you going?"


    Miao Xinrui suddenly changed her face and whispered to the man next to her, "I, I want to go to the bathroom. I''ll go back."


    "Go and go back. Don''t you run away?" The man sneered, "go, brother, take you to the bathroom."


    "That''s not very good." Miao Xinrui lowers her head and doesn''t want to be with him. Dong Wei, where the hell are you? Come and save me!


    As a result, the man directly mentioned Miao Xinrui, "go, don''t go to the bathroom, I''ll take you!"


    "Brother Mao, come on, I''ll go alone. It''s inappropriate for you to go to the women''s toilet!" Miao Xinrui struggled, but nowhere could he match his strength. He couldn''t get rid of it and was forced to stand up.


    She''s wearing the sexiest bikini. She''s embarrassed to stand here at three o''clock.


    She was forced.


    Brother Mao directly stretched out his hand, took her around her waist and took her forward. "Go, go to the bathroom. What''s embarrassing? I''m just going to the men''s bathroom!"


    "I, I..." Miao Xinrui was in a hurry, but she just saw Dong Wei behind her. She roared, "Dong Wei!"


    Dong Wei''s body suddenly stiffened, but he didn''t look back.


    "She found you." Lin Wushuang reminds Dong Wei. He looks at Miao Xinrui and just sees her being held by a man.


    When Miao Xinrui saw Lin Wushuang, her heart, liver and lungs were in pain. Why are you here!


    It''s terrible that such a humiliating scene was seen by Lin Wushuang, who hated her most!


    It''s really embarrassing.


    "Who''s your name?" Brother Mao heard Miao Xinrui''s cry just now, and his face suddenly sank, "why, do you want to move a soldier at this time? Are you kidding? You said, you owe money to pay your debts. Why, regret it? "


    Miao Xinrui gnashes her teeth and stares at brother Mao. What body pays off the debt, she doesn''t fall so much!


    It was brother Mao who forced her to pay the debt with her body. She refused all over her body. At this time, seeing Dong Wei was like seeing a life-saving straw. She would never give up this opportunity.


    She shouted again, "Dong Wei, he Yan, help me, help me quickly!"


    This voice was heard by people around him, including chugo and Guan Ling, who were still fighting.


    Guan Leng looked back and just saw Miao Xinrui. He wondered, "why is she here? Who is she with? "


    Qiu Ge doesn''t like Miao Xinrui, so he doesn''t care about her. "Who knows, leave her alone. It''s boring to see her!"


    At this time, he Yan said to Dong Wei, "it seems that something is wrong. Go and have a look!"


    Dong Wei nodded. Even if they hated Miao Xinrui, they wouldn''t refuse a person''s call for help. They even said that this person was still their classmate and even his ex girlfriend!


    Lin Wushuang passed with him.


    When Qiu Ge saw Dong Wei and he Yan passing by, he dragged Guan Leng and scolded, "Why are you going? Haven''t Dong Wei forgotten her?"


    At this time, brother Mao also saw several people coming towards them. His eyes suddenly sank and stared at Miao Xinrui fiercely, "why, move the rescue? You think I''m scared of some hairy boys? Moreover, it''s only natural that you owe money! "


    Miao Xinrui gnashed her teeth and stared at brother Mao. At this time, she didn''t pretend to be gentle. "I''ll pay you back the money I owe you. Now my friend has come, you must let me go right away."


    "No way, unless you give me the money back now." Brother Mao snorted coldly and said to He Yan Dong Wei who came towards him, "what are you doing?"


    Dong Wei looked at Miao Xinrui, then took back his eyes and said to brother Mao, "she just shouted for help. Did you say that?"


    Brother Mao''s brothers also stood behind brother Mao at this time. Compared with the number of people, it is obvious that brother Mao won.


    With confidence, brother Mao didn''t pay attention to the hairy boys he Yan at all. Leng hissed, "what''s the matter with asking for help? This is our fun. Why? You know this woman. What''s the relationship? "


    "Classmate." Dong Wei reluctantly looked at Miao Xinrui and asked, "what''s going on."


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes immediately turned red and begged, "Dong Wei save me. He wants me to sleep with him. I can''t, I can''t!"


    When Qiu Ge and Guan Ling heard this sentence, Guan Ling burst, "what? Do you still have a king''s law in your eyes? Let the man go! "

 Chapter 577

    Brother Mao laughed and said, "forcing people''s women? Ask her how much money she owes me. She said to use her body to pay off the debt. I still lost. It''s such a thing for 100000 yuan! "


    "You said it, not me." Miao Xinrui quickly put aside her responsibility and looked at Dong Wei pleadingly. "Dong Wei, can you help me and pay back this 100000 yuan for me, OK?"


    Brother Mao smiled, "ha ha, where''s the money, hairy boy? You can borrow money from someone and find a decent one. "


    Dong Wei''s eyes are full of disgust, "100000 yuan? You did such a thing for 100000 yuan, Miao Xinrui. Do you need money? "


    When we were together, he bought a bag for Miao Xinrui for more than 100000 yuan.


    Miao Xinrui was about to cry. This time she really cried, "you don''t know, my father has an accident again. In order to solve his debt problem, I can only borrow money outside."


    Lin Wushuang eyebrows, Miao Xinrui''s father has an accident again? No, I didn''t hear her father.


    Dong Wei took out his mobile phone and said to brother Mao, "payment code, I''ll give you 100000!"


    Brother Mao''s eyes lit up, "I can''t see. Your boy can really take it out. I didn''t expect this woman to know you, a rich man. Hehe, 100000 is only the principal. Up to now, you have to pay me 300000!"


    "Three hundred thousand?" Dong Wei frowned and said, "your interest rate is very high. Believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    "What''s the matter with the police about private lending? I didn''t force her to borrow money. She begged me by herself, and didn''t I also say that when my girlfriend for a year sleeps casually for me, this 100000 will be exempted!" Brother Mao snorted coldly and looked back at Miao Xinrui. "She''s worth the money. If it''s not for the office, labor and capital don''t want it, but..."


    Brother Mao''s eyes suddenly stopped on Lin Wushuang, "but this sister can be worth 200000..."


    With a bang, he Yan hit him directly, "looking for a fight!"


    "Shit, do it, brothers!" Brother Mao''s eyes were immediately planted when he was beaten. When did he suffer such a loss? Immediately rushed at He Yan.


    Suddenly, all the people around brother Mao began to fight, and he Yan, Dong Weiqiu and Ge all joined. Where are these people their opponents?


    Lin Wushuang stepped back and gave them a fight seat.


    "I''ll go. Why did I fight?" Guan Ling didn''t understand what was going on, so he watched everyone start. Naturally, he couldn''t be idle and helped.


    He is more than enough to deal with these people!


    "Lin Wushuang!" Miao Xinrui glared angrily at Lin Wushuang and said while crying, "Why are you everywhere? He Yan started for you!"


    She was so jealous that she let he Yan, who had always been calm, do it!


    And what about her? Compared with Lin Wushuang, she is so worthless, only 100000!


    Lin Wushuang is twice her!


    "I''m different from you." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "I treat them as friends. Naturally, they treat me sincerely, and you? What do you think of them? At the beginning, Dong Wei wholeheartedly treated you, and you? Eating in the bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot, Miao Xinrui, you''re suffering from it now. What''s wrong with your father? I think you spent all that money yourself, and your father just can''t give you money to mend this hole! "


    "Hehe, I think even if Dong Wei helped you this time, you still have another time. People like you don''t deserve sympathy at all!"


    Lin Wushuang''s cold reprimand did not wake Miao Xinrui up, but made her hate stronger and stronger, "what are you doing? You ugly girl, what can you compare with me? Why can you compare with me! "


    "No one can compare with you. You have to deal with yourself. Get out of the way. You''re watching the play in front of me!" Although Lin Wushuang didn''t make a move, she always paid attention to the scene. As long as anyone suffered a loss, she must do it.


    Miao Xinrui looks disgusting, but she also knows that she has no choice but to take Lin Wushuang!


    But one day, she will completely eliminate Lin Wushuang''s thorn in the flesh and let her try all the pain she has experienced, and even more!


    "Shit!" Brother Mao retreated and lost. Unexpectedly, more than ten of them couldn''t beat the four hairy boys. "You''re very capable. OK, wait for me!"


    "Why, call someone back?" He Yan moved his wrist and said coldly, "just go, we''ll wait for you here. I want to see how many people you can call!"


    "Brothers, go!" The hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss. Brother Mao immediately called his brothers to retreat!


    For a moment, people ran away without a trace.


    Chugo smiled, "gone? No money? If you miss this village, you won''t have this shop! "


    "We''ll go back too!" He Yan said.


    Several people walked back. At this time, the management personnel here came and began to talk to them. Dong Wei went to deal with it.


    Lin Wushuang returned to his home stay first, and the lobster was ready to enjoy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wei handled it, he walked back and found Miao Xinrui still standing in front of him. His eyes suddenly cooled down and said, "what are you still doing here!"


    "I can''t go back!" Miao Xinrui said, "my clothes are in their car. Do you want me to wear this to take a taxi?"


    She is wearing a 3.1-line bikini. Standing here is sexier than most girls'' swimsuits, let alone leaving here.


    There are really no other clothes except swimsuits here. Dong Wei said, "there are swimsuits in the hotel. You can find a three piece suit. For example, there is a long skirt outside. You can wear it back."


    As soon as Miao Xinrui heard this, her angry chest was in pain, "don''t you want to see me? Do you hate me? "


    Dong Wei didn''t speak, just frowned.


    Miao Xinrui said angrily, "Dong Wei, you bastard, how long have we broken up? Have you forgotten this relationship? Brother Mao, they are still looking for me. You just let me leave. Do you know how dangerous I am? "


    "Since you know it''s dangerous, why provoke such people!" Dong Wei''s voice was low, with a trace of anger. "Don''t say your father owes money. Even if your father is really bankrupt, I don''t think he will let his daughter go out to sell. Miao Xinrui, you know what you''re doing with the money. Don''t say those nonsense to deceive people!"


    Miao Xinrui''s face turned white.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "it''s not a day or two for your father''s company to have an accident, but you still had money to buy an apartment before you knew me. Why do you have to borrow money outside now? After we broke up, you sold your apartment and spent so much money? You know what you''ve done! "

 Chapter 578

    Miao Xinrui turned pale. What did she do?


    Isn''t she just working with Jiang Wenjing to buy Lin Wushuang?


    As a result, even if Lin Wushuang didn''t die, she still owed so much money and couldn''t afford it. She thought she could lose a few girls to play with her beauty. What happened?


    Her rank is still too low. People in society like brother Mao hate money. If she wants money, she must sacrifice her body.


    But she really lost her precious body in this way!


    Dong Wei said coldly, "come on, I''ll take you to buy a swimsuit that you can wear out, and then personally send you back to the car, okay? I''ve done enough! "


    Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei angrily, but tears betrayed him. "Dong Wei, just now that brother Mao said, they will come to you. This thing started because of me. I can''t leave like this!"


    Dong Wei frowned. It was really because of her, but when it comes to fighting, it was because of He Yan, and it shouldn''t depend on Miao Xinrui.


    He said, "it has nothing to do with you. Go back first. It''s not a suspension. Go back to DIDU!"


    "I don''t want to go back. Who knows when the class starts? I''ve been living in the hotel these days, and the girls'' dormitory is not allowed to live... I don''t have much money, and I don''t dare to tell my parents!" Miao Xinrui was ashamed when she said that, she moved her head aside and said, "I sold all my bags that can be sold. You don''t know how those people in our bedroom laughed at me and said I was a poor young lady!"


    "What about your money?" Dong Wei asked, "there''s more than a million dollars to buy a house."


    Miao Xinrui didn''t say it. She couldn''t say it.


    Dong Wei didn''t ask, "the payment code is sent. I''ll give you 10000. You buy a ticket first!"


    "I''m not going back!" Miao Xinrui said stubbornly, "Dong Wei, I was really bad before. I was wrong, but that''s because I''m too young and my heart hasn''t settled down. Who doesn''t make mistakes when I''m young? You can''t give me a chance to reform because of this! Dong Wei, I really love you very much. After breaking up, I wash my face with tears every day, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this! "


    Dong Wei smiled and was angry. "That is to say, you blame me now?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    Dong Wei stressed, "Miao Xinrui, if I''m good to anyone, I''ll be good to anyone in my life. Once I decide to give up, I can''t eat back in my life. We can''t!"


    "Do you really have no feeling at all? We''ve been together so long, so beautiful! " Miao Xinrui looks forward to him. She doesn''t believe that Dong Wei has forgotten this relationship.


    Obviously, this relationship is what he paid more, so forgetting should also be the most difficult for him to forget!


    Dong Wei shook his head, "yes, I have no feelings in my heart. Now I look at you just plain and a little disgusted..."


    Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei as if petrified, with disbelief written on her face.


    "If you don''t give me the payment code, I''ll really go!"


    Miao Xinrui shook her head, "no, since we have nothing to do with each other, then I won''t want your money. What I will become in the future has nothing to do with you!"


    Although she said so, she still looked forward to Dong Wei''s heartache.


    However, Dong Wei turned and left directly. He really left her here.


    Miao Xinrui''s chest hurts.


    How could it be like this!


    Why did this happen?


    ¡­¡­


    "Back?" When Qiu Ge saw Dong Wei coming back, he hurried up and pulled him over, "come on, your Australian lobster is hard to protect. If you don''t eat it again, it''s really gone!"


    "What?" Guan Leng directly pierced Qiu GE''s mask, "obviously Qiu Ge always wanted to eat. I pressed him, so I didn''t let him eat your lobster!"


    Dong Wei has put away his emotions and sat down with, "eat as you like. If it''s not enough, just order again!"


    Guan Leng roared out, "you really don''t care if you don''t spend money, don''t you? Ah, I can''t order any more. I''ve spent a lot!"


    "Look how stingy you are." Qiu Ge grabbed the crab legs from the tube edge plate and fed them directly into his mouth, "wait, you can drink more of the flower armor soup!"


    "You''re not afraid of my saliva when you rob my plate?"


    "What I saw, no!"


    He Yan asked Dong Wei, "how''s it going?"


    "What can it look like? They don''t want to call the police. I also said that if that group of people bring people in at night, just open the door and let them in. " Dong Wei is not afraid of anything. Besides, they are all powers now. Can''t they beat these ordinary people?


    He Yan nodded, his eyes suddenly fierce, "I really want to tear his mouth!"


    "I''d better not." Dong Wei advised, "now it''s a society ruled by law. If it''s big, it''ll be troublesome."


    Coupled with their own background and family business, any scandal will be infinitely expanded, so just teach each other a lesson.


    After hearing this, Guan Leng asked Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, are you moved? Today we fight for you!"


    "Dare not move." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Frankly, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s up to you to do it."


    "No, you''re so cold?" Guan Leng was stunned and asked he Yan, "you still help her with such a cold person."


    "This is not indifference." He Yan looked up at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "this should be the case between friends. Are you still moved when your parents stand out for you?"


    Guan Leng was stunned, thought carefully, shook his head and said, "if something happens to me, my parents should stand up for me. After all, I''m their child!"


    "Yes, that''s what it should be!" Dong Wei said, "the relationship between us is no longer a simple friend. Everything we do is like family. You take it for me and I take it for you."


    But this kind of reason should be mutual, not one side of ignorance.


    Lin Wushuang can fight for them, and they can also stand out for Lin Wushuang.


    This is a family. Everything you do does not seek to be moved, nor does it need to be polite, but it should be ''taken for granted'' in your heart. This should be the case!


    "I''ll go!" Guan Leng suddenly realized that they are no longer friends, but the family relationship beyond blood. It''s natural to stand out for anyone, and it should have been so. He envied, "I also want to join you."

 Chapter 579

    "It''s easy to join. After a long time, we''ll know exactly what you look like." Qiu Ge is not exclusive. Lin Wushuang joined later.


    He Yan just glanced at Guan Leng coldly. Friends can, but other ideas can''t!


    Guan Leng was happy when he heard this. He took Qiu GE''s hand and said, "well, I have many friends. They all say I have a good character. You are friends with me. You definitely picked up a bargain!"


    "It''s like we have a bad character." Qiu Ge smiled, "we are all like-minded good friends. That''s why we came together."


    Only the same three views and the same preferences can come together.


    Guan Leng nodded and said, "you''re right. We really need people with the same three views and similar preferences to be suitable to be friends."


    He said this with some emotion, as if filled with countless emotions.


    Dong Wei is the best at looking at people''s emotions. As soon as Guan Ling said this, he felt that there was something in his words, "I haven''t asked you why you transferred from the imperial capital to Qingcheng?"


    Smelling Guan Ling, he said with a long sigh, "didn''t I just say it? I have many friends, but no true friends. My background will make me know a lot of children when I was young, including some rich disciples and some red three generations like me. But I don''t know why, I''m not very close to them. I don''t have the luxury of rich disciples, and the three red generations basically go to the path of their parents, but I don''t want to. "


    "Maybe it''s because of all these. No matter which group I am in, I''m a little out of tune. Even my school is an ordinary school, because my parents want me to grow up like ordinary people. There is no special relationship, special contacts or special money. "


    "But ordinary students in ordinary schools don''t see me as a person like them. They either flatter me and want to do something for them through my family''s relationship, or they pretend to be lofty and don''t want to be too close to me. Over time, I''ve become a loner and really upset."


    "Then my parents said that I was not good at dealing with people, and why everyone had friends, but I didn''t, so they simply let me try another place."


    "But you see, how long I''ve been here, someone knows my identity and background. I''m really speechless!"


    "However, Guo Dahai, whom I know now, looks very good. If I can, I really want to be good friends with him."


    "Of course, there are you. You look very good. It attracts me so much."


    Hearing this, Lin Wushuang said, "Guo Dahai is really good. Since you are in the same class and even in the same bedroom, it is really worth making friends."


    It''s really good for Lin Wushuang to say that he is worth making friends.


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it a school holiday? Guo Dahai, the only one in our class, said, "let me go to his house to play, but I think it''s always so inconvenient in other people''s homes, so I didn''t go." Said Guan Ling.


    It''s mainly because their parents and grandparents are in the same home. When he lives in, it''s embarrassing and inconvenient.


    So he refused, but he didn''t expect to be taken away by Lin Wushuang.


    Life is full of surprises.


    However, he found that the people in the imperial capital were indeed different from those in Qingcheng.


    It may be because of the unique reasons of the imperial capital that anyone is arrested in the street. The other party may be the prince of a certain family.


    Compared with me, there are many places with officials and businessmen everywhere.


    [new task reminder]


    The cold sound of the system sounded in Lin Wushuang''s mind.


    Lin Wushuang eyebrows a pick, this time to a new task?


    [mission details: rescue Miao Xinrui.]


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Miao Xinrui? What happened to her? "


    [she is 100 meters in front of you and surrounded by a group of men. If you don''t rescue her, she will be in danger tonight.]


    Lin Wushuang heard the system say so and said with a smile, "what you said, can I choose not to save her?"


    [no!]


    "Then why are you talking so much nonsense? Say task reward directly. "


    [task reward, merit value 10 points, computer startup value 100 points, force value 10 points.]


    I didn''t expect a Miao Xinrui to have so many task rewards.


    Lin Wushuang put down his chopsticks and said to everyone, "I''ll go out."


    He Yan asked instinctively, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang has gone a few steps and replied, "you''ll know later."


    From the small door in the yard, I went back to the hot spring. At this time, the sky was gray, the sun was about to set, and the night was coming.


    However, there are still many people in the hot spring, and even some people go to the lake to play.


    Lin Wushuang looked around here and didn''t find where Miao Xinrui was.


    When I was about to ask, a voice came from the system.


    The path to the southeast, go 100 meters ahead


    Lin Wushuang joked, "your navigation can also accurately locate, good!"


    Walking towards the southeast, I saw a path behind the big tree.


    Lin Wushuang took a few steps and heard a voice in the distance.


    "Brother Mao, please, give me some more time." It was Miao Xinrui who spoke.


    "When shall I give you? 100000 yuan to let you be my girlfriend for one year. You don''t want such a good condition! If you put ordinary people, I''ll be ten or twenty thousand. Do you think I can really play with you for a year? Maybe I''m tired of playing for a month. "


    "Have you forgotten? What did your friends do to me just now? Look at this scar on my face and my eyes have become panda eyes. How can you let me go out and meet people? "


    "You were very powerful just now. Now you come to me and beg me. You women really can''t believe it. You were pitiful one second ago and became a snake and scorpion one second later. Teach you a lesson today, you will still be Lao Tzu, a turtle! "


    "I tell you, bitch, you must return 100000 yuan to the labor and capital, and you must play with me, even with my brothers, because it''s not worth money now, you know?


    "I cherished you and loved you before, but now labor and capital think it''s bullshit. Stop using your tears. I won''t be cheated by you. "


    "Playing with labor and capital, playing with labor and capital brothers, these are interest! If you can''t finish a year, play for a year. If you can''t change it in two years, let the labor and capital play for two years. When the money is paid back, when the labor and capital don''t play you! "

 Chapter 580

    Miao Xinrui was scared silly by his words.


    I feel that if I can''t pay back the money, I can''t escape him all my life.


    What''s more terrible is that when he plays, his brother still wants to play.


    What do you think she is? Toys?


    This is a great humiliation.


    "Brother Mao, you can''t do this to me. My friend is around here, if they know... "


    "What if I know? Why should I stand up for you? Well, I''ll wait for him now. " Brother Mao fiercely interrupted Miao Xinrui''s words!


    Miao Xinrui trembled and turned pale. She was very worried. What should I do? What should I do?


    What the hell is she going to do?


    Do you want to call Dong Wei?


    But his phone had already hacked her and couldn''t get through at all.


    "Bitch, do you still want those people to save you now? Do you really think you are a national fairy and attract countless men to fight for you? Let''s go. I''ll take you now. I''ll see how he can save you. " Brother Mao pulled Miao Xinrui''s hand fiercely and tried to pull her away directly.


    "As for your friends, don''t worry. I won''t let them go today. Do you see these wounds on my face? I want them to know what it cost to hurt me! "


    "See the gasoline here? I set fire to their accommodation tonight and let them all go directly to hell! "


    Miao Xinrui''s face suddenly turned white. She looked at the bottles in the hands of these people around brother Mao and couldn''t help shivering, "no, absolutely not. They are all people with identity background. You can''t mess with them!"


    As a result, this sentence completely angered brother Mao. His face was ferocious, "what''s wrong? There are no people in the world who dare not be provoked by labor and capital. It is a big mistake for them to come here today. I will tell them with my heart that today next year is their death day! "


    Miao Xinrui shouted, "no, absolutely not."


    "What can I do?"


    "Shut up. I''ll show you live tonight and let you listen to the screams inside... Hahaha, it''s exciting to think about it. By the way, there''s a little girl who looks good today. For the sake of seeing her look so beautiful, labor and capital will definitely save her tonight. Then you two will serve me together."


    Miao Xinrui''s frightened eyes are silly. It''s actually a demon!


    "What''s the girl''s name? Is it as old as you? Feel good too, ha ha ha... Why don''t you call her out now and I''ll take her away now, so as not to be too frightened tonight... "


    "I hear you''re looking for me again? Lin Wushuang suddenly made a noise and walked to brother Mao.


    "Shit, when did you come here?" Brother Mao didn''t expect that the walls had ears, and it was the little girl he said!


    But he didn''t pay attention to Lin Wushuang. Isn''t he a charming little girl?


    He didn''t need to be on guard at all. Instead, he squinted at Lin Wushuang, "since you''re here, it seems that this is destiny. You should have heard what I just said."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at Miao Xinrui coldly.


    Miao Xinrui looked at Lin Wushuang pleadingly, without the previous arrogance.


    She begged Lin Wushuang to call He Yan and save her.


    If they were taken away by brother Mao, neither of them would come to a good end.


    Then Lin Wushuang looked away as if he didn''t see the plea in her eyes.


    At this moment, Miao Xinrui was so angry that her chest kept fluctuating, her face turned white to black, and even greeted Lin Wushuang''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Fool, Lin Wushuang, fool!


    I don''t know how to cooperate with her at this time!


    With such a brain, why did she win the first place?


    She''s so angry!


    At this time, Lin Wushuang looked at brother Mao again and said, "Oh, I heard it."


    This reaction surprised brother Mao. He looked at Lin Wushuang warily and asked, "since you know all about it, why aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what reaction do you want me to have? Fear or supplication? "


    Brother Mao picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, very evil. "People like you are interesting. I am very interested. You should follow me now. My brother will tell you what it is to be immortal and die tonight."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, tonight, now."


    Hearing the speech, brother Mao was stunned by a group of people, including Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui scolded in her heart: Lin Wushuang, you bitch, pretending to be pure on the surface, but in fact, it''s full of waves. It''s really disgusting.


    Brother Mao laughed and said, "are the little sisters so unrestrained now? But it''s very good. It''s good for my brother''s taste. My brother will take you now... Ah... "


    Lin Wushuang punched brother Mao in the face, which turned his left and right eyes into panda eyes, which was very funny.


    Lao Tzu brother Lao Tzu teach you a lesson. After Mao''s beating, the anger rises from his heart and goes straight up to the top of his head. "The smelly girls are coming to the shade. Laozi doesn''t give you any color to see. You really are Lao Tzu, sick cat."


    How can Lin Wushuang give him a chance?


    As long as brother Mao takes one step forward, he will be kicked away by Lin Wushuang!


    After getting up from the ground again, he rushed over and was kicked away by Lin Wushuang!


    Others were stunned, even afraid of Lin Wushuang and didn''t dare to go up.


    Brother Mao was beaten and hurt all over. He could see that this woman was more powerful than the four boys just now.


    No wonder she is not afraid at all. It turns out that she has the ability. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses!


    He immediately gestured to his brothers to retreat!


    Since the front can''t fight, then hide behind and sneak attack. Until tonight, he will say, "ah... What are you doing..."


    Lin Wushuang grabbed the gasoline in those people''s hands and kicked brother Mao.


    At the moment when the gasoline bottle was about to hit brother Mao, it was broken by the flying stone in Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    The gasoline spilled out and all fell on brother Mao.


    Brother Mao''s whole face has turned black. He has a bad hunch!


    Sure enough, he saw unparalleled playing with a lighter. He was so frightened that his face turned white. The black and white was really funny.


    Ning Wushuang looked coldly at brother Mao, "don''t you like playing with gasoline? I''ll let you play enough! "


    This calm look in Mao Gen''s eyes was like a thousand arrows flying towards him, and his life was about to be lost.


    Afraid of driving him crazy and breaking him down, he roared at his brothers watching the play, "do you want to die looking at her like this? Don''t hurry and take the lighter from her hand. "

 Chapter 581

    Maybe they were stunned by fear. All the fear turned into power at this time and attacked Lin Wushuang one after another.


    Brother Mao also limped towards Lin Wushuang and scolded, "bitch, I have to tie you up and pour a layer of gasoline today so that you can taste what I am now..."


    There was a bang.


    Lin Wushuang directly stood still, stretched out his hand to brother Mao who rushed over and pressed the lighter.


    The small flame became a great terror in brother Mao''s eyes. He immediately stopped the car, stared at Lin Wushuang, and dared not come forward again, "you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? Why are you stuttering? Wasn''t it great just now? " Lin Wushuang looked cold and provocative.


    At this time, brother Mao''s feet seemed to be bound with a thousand kilos of stones. He didn''t dare to go forward one more step or step back. He had to lean back desperately, "you... Brothers, what are you doing!"


    "Brother Mao..." his brothers shouted wrongfully.


    Brother Mao noticed that those people were also wet!


    The Miao Xinrui standing next to him didn''t know when he had two more gasoline bottles, all of which were spilled on his brothers!


    So everyone stopped and trembled when they saw the tiny flame on the lighter in Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    A group of big men put at the feet of two women like this, which is really detrimental to wisdom!


    Brother Mao thinks that he wanders the Jianghu all the year round and can bend and stretch. It''s nothing to bow his head to women. He immediately pulls out a smile worse than crying and flatters Lin Wushuang, "hey... Big sister, my brother''s speech is a little ugly because my brother is used to it. Hey... Don''t take it seriously. My brother doesn''t mean anything else."


    Lin Wushuang''s face sank. "Are you saying, brother, try it?"


    Brother Mao''s tongue almost tied. The woman looks so good and has such a cold temper. She looks very scary, "OK, OK, as long as you put down the lighter obediently, it''s OK!"


    "Forget it?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "don''t you want 100000 yuan?"


    "Yes, why not!" Brother Mao said fiercely, "you can buy a car for 100000 yuan. You must pay back the money, and the interest can be calculated..."


    Speaking of interest here, brother Mao stared at Miao Xinrui in particular. Miao Xinrui almost fell off the gasoline bottle in his hand!


    "When will you pay back?" Lin Wushuang asked again.


    Brother Mao also wants to bargain. "They say that it''s the uncle who borrows the money and the grandson who asks for the money, but it''s too oppressive. I want her to pay back the money now, but can she change it?"


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Miao Xinrui and said with cold eyes, "now call your father and ask for 100000 to pay back!"


    Miao Xinrui was full of rejection, "I, I don''t want..."


    It''s a shame to ask her father for money. She always said that there are many men outside who work hard for her. It''s impossible to even have 100000.


    "You don''t want it?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, like countless frost shooting out of his eyes, "if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll give you to him now. I don''t care what will happen next."


    "Ah... Don''t..." Miao Xinrui panicked and followed brother Mao. Is she still alive?


    She looked at Lin Wushuang pitifully. "Wushuang, I know you must have money. Why don''t you lend it to me."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. If the system hadn''t asked her to save Miao Xinrui, she wouldn''t bother to take care of such people. At this time, she actually thought of her borrowing money. "Miao Xinrui, I don''t want to tell you more. I''ll give you five seconds to think about whether to call your father for money or follow brother Mao. Five, four..."


    "Hey, wait..."


    "Three, two..."


    "I''ll fight!" Miao Xinrui roared angrily. Anyway, he could never follow brother Mao. He took out his mobile phone and called his father immediately. The reason was that he was noble and cold and didn''t want those smelly men''s money.


    At this time, the scene was quiet. Everyone was waiting for Miao Xinrui to call. Only brother Mao was trying to blow out the lighter in Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    Why is this lighter of such good quality? It hasn''t been extinguished for so long!


    And doesn''t this woman''s finger hurt?


    He was blowing. Suddenly, the lighter was blown out. Brother Mao smiled and creaked, "ha ha, it''s out..."


    Lin Wu looked at brother Mao with no expression on both sides. With a slap, he lit the lighter again.


    Brother Mao: "


    I feel like I''m mentally retarded.


    Three minutes later, Miao Xinrui hung up the phone, looked at his mobile phone text message and said to brother Mao, "transfer code, I''ll give it back to you now!"


    Brother Mao snorted coldly, took out his transfer code and said to Miao Xinrui, "you''re really good. You''re the only one in the world who borrowed 100000 from me. Thanks to me, I wasted so much time and energy for you. People still have interest when they borrow from the bank. It''s really bad luck for labor and capital to meet you for eight years."


    After the transfer, Miao Xinrui said, "now the money is for you. We''re settled."


    Brother Mao snorted coldly, "you''re lucky."


    If it weren''t for this fierce bitch, I wouldn''t have settled with you.


    "All right, you go. Don''t come back to Miao Xinrui later." Lin Wushuang threw the lighter directly on the ground. She didn''t need it to suppress these people at all.


    Brother Mao also saw Lin Wushuang''s real skills. Naturally, he didn''t dare to continue to fight with her at this time. He made a look at his brothers and asked everyone to retreat, "let''s go, sister. See you next time!"


    "Get out!"


    Brother Mao felt bitter and left unhappily. When he passed Miao Xinrui, his eyes were like a blade.


    Scared, Miao Xinrui quickly lowered her head until she couldn''t see them completely. Miao Xinrui was relieved.


    Lin Wushuang saw that things were finished and turned to leave.


    But Miao Xinrui stopped her, "Lin Wushuang, where are you going?"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wushuang looked back at her. His eyes were no different from those of brother Mao just now. They were very cold.


    But Miao Xinrui was not afraid of Lin Wushuang. She was a little awkward and said, "thank you for today..."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just passing by. If it were someone else, I''d do it." She doesn''t want to have too many intersections with Miao Xinrui. She disdains such people.


    Miao Xinrui smelled the speech and closed her lips. "Who will come here through the aisle? Lin Wushuang, I don''t know why you want to save me, but since you helped me, just do it to the end and help me send me back. I''m penniless and haven''t changed my clothes."


    When talking about clothes, Miao Xinrui also stretched out her hand to cover the spring light on her chest. At this time, it was dark and she was a little cold.

 Chapter 582

    Lin Wushuang looked at Miao Xinrui and smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth. "Miao Xinrui, I really don''t know where you got your courage. I asked me to send you back."


    "Save people and save them to the end. I know you are with Dong Wei. If you don''t take me back, at least bring me to Dong Wei. He won''t ignore me." Miao Xinrui pointed to her clothes. "Look at me dressed like this. How can I go back? I''m sure there will be danger on the road!"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "What does it have to do with me?"


    Miao Xinrui took a breath of air conditioning, "Lin Wushuang, isn''t it? Are you really just passing by?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Even if you pass by, so many people, you actually..."


    "What if there are many people?" Lin Wushuang said, "it''s just a group of small shrimps. I remember there are long swimsuits in the service area here. Go and buy one, and then follow the car in the service area back. Do you have no money on you? "


    Miao Xinrui vomited blood angrily. If she were willing to do so, wouldn''t she have taken Dong Wei''s money and walked around here?


    She just wants to be with Dong Wei at night. It''s better for something to happen?


    Now he Yan doesn''t want to. It''s an iceberg that can''t melt. She''d better find Dong Wei.


    Or, you can try the pipe edge.


    Lin Wushuang saw that she was distracted and didn''t know what she was thinking. He was too lazy to take care of it, so he turned and left.


    Miao Xinrui suddenly said, "ah... I sprained my foot. Lin Wushuang, I beg you. For the sake of your father and my father being good brothers, please help me. I really can''t go out."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and a trace of trouble flashed in his eyes.


    "Sprained foot?" Lin Wushuang looked at her feet.


    Miao Xinrui was sitting on the ground with a painful expression.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to touch her body, so he had to call Dong Wei.


    Of course, Dong Wei didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to call him for Miao Xinrui.


    ¡­¡­


    After Dong Wei brought Miao Xinrui back to the home stay, he asked the hotel to send a long swimsuit to Miao Xinrui and change it. "There is another room on the third floor that is empty. It''s just for you to do it."


    "Good!" Miao Xinrui nodded, took a long swimsuit and said, "then I''ll take a bath first... Just my foot..."


    She looked pitifully at Dong Wei and said, "can you help me to the bathroom?"


    Dong Wei took out his prepared crutch. "Use it first. The doctor will arrive later."


    Miao Xinrui stared and said angrily, "is that how you treat me? Dong Wei, even if we break up, don''t you even have any feelings? "


    "Don''t talk about the past." Dong Wei shook his head. "Go and change your clothes. It''s cold. Don''t catch a cold."


    With that, Dong Wei left the room.


    The angry Miao Xinrui directly took the bag pillow on the bed and smashed it, "asshole..."


    ¡­¡­


    "How did you bring her back?" Dong Wei looked at Lin Wushuang helplessly and felt that his good vacation had been destroyed.


    Lin Wushuang ate the grilled scallops and said with a smile, "isn''t this a surprise for you?"


    Dong Wei sighed, "this is clearly a shock, okay?"


    "She was entangled by the man named brother Mao. Everyone is more a classmate. My father has such a relationship with her father. I can only save her. As a result, she said she sprained her leg. What can I do? I can only let you come." Lin Wushuang said.


    Dong Wei doesn''t feel in the mood to eat now.


    Qiu Ge said with a bad smile, "Hey, Dong Wei, I suggest you find a lock tonight and lock the room, or else someone will break in in in the middle of the night."


    Dong Wei: "... You really reminded me."


    Guan Leng said strangely, "is this Miao Xinrui really so strong?"


    "Who knows, be prepared." Chugo said, "eat quickly. It''s been roasted for a while."


    Soon, Miao Xinrui changed her clothes and came down from upstairs. She was good-looking and slim. Wearing this long swimsuit, she looked very pure and beautiful.


    But the fly in the ointment was that she was clutching a crutch.


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "it''s great. Come down from the third floor with a crutch, great!"


    Dong Wei glanced at Qiu Ge and said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you still want people to ask you to help?"


    Chugoton was honest.


    Guan Leng said to Miao Xinrui, "come and have a meal. We''ve done a lot here. We ordered a lot, but we can''t finish it. It''s all left for you."


    Guan Ling meant not to waste. After all, he spent a lot of money today!


    But in Miao Xinrui''s eyes, she became to eat the rest of others!


    How could she fall like this!


    She said hard, "I won''t eat, you eat, my foot hurts..."


    "The doctor is coming soon." Dong Wei looked at his mobile phone and said, "it''s the emergency of the health center here. I can pick you up at that time..."


    "Pick it up?" Miao Xinrui looked at Dong Wei wrongfully and angrily, "I''m all like this. You let the ambulance save me. I have no relatives. Who took care of me?"


    "Nurse! Why, you don''t even have the money to hire a nurse? " Dong Wei raised his eyebrows.


    Miao Xinrui was speechless and looked like a down and out young lady.


    Guan Leng didn''t understand anything, but thinking that everyone was classmates and it was right to help each other, he said, "forget it, where can I find a nurse in the health center? Wrap your feet later, and I''ll take you back to Qingcheng tomorrow."


    "Lin Wushuang, I want to go to your parents'' house." Miao Xinrui suddenly said so.


    Lin Wushuang was about to eat a bite of crab meat. He was stunned. "You go to my parents'' house?"


    Miao Xinrui nodded and said confidently, "just now I called my father and said that the school was closed recently. I don''t know the specific time, but my leg was injured again and no one took care of it. Then my father called your father. Why, haven''t you received your father''s call?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone just rang, and the caller id just happened to be Lin dad.


    Lin Wushuang answered the phone, "Dad? okay? Miao Xinrui? Oh, OK. That''s it. Hang up. "


    Miao Xinrui showed a proud smile.


    Dong Wei couldn''t see it anymore and angrily said, "Miao Xinrui, why do you always love to add trouble to others?"


    What Miao Xinrui can''t stand most now is Dong Wei''s attitude towards herself. He used to protect her carefully. "Dong Wei, how can you say that? I''m injured and can''t walk at all. There''s no one in the school. You can''t let me live with you. Only uncle Lin can I take refuge in Qingcheng. At that time, I came to Qingcheng. My father said that uncle Lin was in Qingcheng, so I could rely on him! But I''ve been here for almost a year. I haven''t bothered uncle Lin, but this time, I really can''t! "

 Chapter 583

    He Yan threw his chopsticks on the table and got up to leave. "I can''t eat anymore."


    Miao Xinrui stares at He Yan with an extremely ugly face. If he is not the only heir of the he family, she won''t bother to pay attention to him. A straight man of steel doesn''t deserve a girlfriend!


    Qiu Ge sneered, patted his belly, got up and left and dragged away the pipe edge. "I''m gone, I''m full, I won''t eat."


    Guan Leng was forced to be pulled away and said reluctantly, "you''re full. Don''t worry about me. I... hey, you walk slowly."


    Dong Wei frowned and said, "Miao Xinrui, now you are really disgusting."


    Then he left directly, leaving Lin Wushuang and Miao Xinrui looking at each other.


    Lin Wushuang has no appetite at this time. Lin''s father calls her to take Miao Xinrui back to her hometown for a few days. She can''t leave Miao Xinrui at home. After all, it''s her parents'' home. She has to keep an eye on it.


    "Go to bed early, big night."


    With that, Lin Wushuang also walked to the room.


    The angry Miao Xinrui looked at the leftover food on the table and got angry. "You''ll all leave as soon as I come. You''re so hateful, it''s so hateful!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you really going to take her back to the country?" When he Yan saw Lin Wushuang returning to the living room of the B & B, he asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "My father has spoken. I can''t go back without her."


    "Can''t you tell your uncle?" Dong Wei said, "if Miao Xinrui follows you to the countryside, I don''t know what kind of evil wind to set off!"


    Qiu Ge laughed, "Dong Wei, I really didn''t expect this to come out of your mouth."


    Dong Wei directly stared at Qiu Ge, "brother, it''s hard for people to dismantle."


    Guan Ling raised his hand and asked, "well, what did Miao Xinrui do to make you hate her so much?"


    Can you make the new friend understand a little?


    Then no one paid attention to him.


    Lin Wushuang took out the phone and said carelessly, "with me, she can''t lift any wind."


    She is going to call Wen Han and ask how things are going.


    He Yan thought for a moment and said, "then I''ll go back with you."


    "I''ll go too!" Chugo spoke quickly.


    Dong Wei nodded, "OK, let''s go together. Although I feel uncomfortable looking at her now, I can''t let her go to the countryside to harm my uncle and aunt!"


    Guan Leng said pitifully, "well, can I go together?"


    Lin Wushuang took the phone to the second floor and began to call Wen Han.


    Wen Han was very busy when he answered the phone, but he still told Lin Wushuang about the inspection results, "the ingredients in the diet pills are 50% similar to the petals you provided. It can be said that the diet pills do use the petals or pollen, but whether it is because of this ingredient that people have hallucinations needs further research, At present, the components of weight loss drugs are divided into ten small components with large measurement. "


    "Carry out experiments separately. For each individual, or pairwise combination, or even third or fourth-class paired combination, the final research results may not come out until three days later. We still need to wait patiently."


    "The police have arrested the relevant person in charge of the manufacturer of diet pills. According to the confession of the person in charge, the prescription of diet pills comes from... Abroad."


    "Abroad?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Where is abroad? And such weight-loss drugs can be sold in other parts of the country? "


    "It''s a corner country in Southeast Asia, and the domestic sales channels of weight-loss drugs are still very wide. Now we are contacting buyers to ask whether they have the illusion of this category... But unparalleled, I always think our investigation direction is wrong. After all, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack..."


    And after finding it, if it proves that the result has nothing to do with Tang Wei or even the so-called Dr. Li''s organization, wouldn''t it be a waste of time and energy.


    Wen Han added, "at present, only consumers who buy from other channels have a similar illusion, so the manufacturer will have to stop production and be punished by the law, and the school can resume classes, but... Is that all we have to do?"


    Just ask the manufacturer to stop production and catch several responsible persons?


    It seems that there is no practical significance. After all, such hallucinations are only scary, but they do no harm to the human body.


    Wen Han hesitated now. He didn''t know whether this thing was under such a vigorous investigation or directly handed over to other departments, and he continued to be busy with the construction of the psionic department and looking for Dr. Li''s criminal evidence.


    Lin Wushuang was silent for a moment and said, "Cape country is the region with the largest production of banned products in the world. It makes sense that things from here have hallucinations... I understand what you mean. If you can connect this weight-loss drug with Dr. Li, the direction will be clear."


    "Yes!" Wen Han nodded, "but the question is, does Dr. Li have anything to do with this drug?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "if it doesn''t matter, do you want to give up?"


    "It''s not that I want to give up... I just think that in terms of my time and energy, if this matter is not related to Dr. Li, I can completely transfer it and let others do it. Maybe the effect can be better!" Wen Han sighed. Recently, there are too many things about him. All kinds of pressure are on him, and people in other departments yelled for him to hand in some things. Even the superior said so.


    But it is impossible for him to hand over the matter of Dr. Li. First, he has always been responsible, and second, he is also worried about an insider.


    That''s why he refused to hand it in.


    However, I don''t have enough energy. Naturally, some things go out, such as things that have nothing to do with Dr. Li.


    Lin Wushuang understood, "OK, you''re holding on for a day. I''ll call you back tomorrow!"


    Wen Han was stunned and asked, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    "In the evening, I contacted Zheng Xu or my people to ask them to help investigate whether Dr. Li''s internal affairs have anything to do with this matter." Lin Wushuang said, "since you can''t find it outside, look inside. What if you find it?"


    "It''s good to find the evidence, but can''t find it?" Wen Han asked.


    "If you can''t find it, it means it has nothing to do with Dr. Li, but I think this diet pill is illusory. It''s not a simple sequelae, but intentional!" Lin Wushuang''s sixth sense told her.


    Wen Han nodded, "OK, I''m sticking to it all day. Be careful over there!"


    "I know." Lin Wushuang nodded. When he hung up, he sent a text message to He Yan, saying that he wanted to leave for a while, so he directly sent it to Haidi Lin''s house.

 Chapter 584

    "Master!" Lin Mo felt Lin Wushuang''s breath and immediately came out of the house. She just saw Lin Wushuang transmitted.


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and strode to the main hall. "Did the greedy wolf contact you recently?"


    Lin Mo shook her head. "No, greedy wolf joined Dr. Li''s organization in a week, while seven murders and army breaking joined respectively two days ago. The rest of crape myrtle and Lian Zhen are still outside, but Dr. Li''s people are already sending olive branches to them. I haven''t contacted them recently. I''m afraid I''ll be found by Dr. Li''s people! "


    "Lin Mo, prepare yourself. I''m going to let you enter No. 7 middle school and stay in the same school with me. I need your help for some things." Lin Wushuang said.


    Lin Mo immediately knelt down and said to Lin Wushuang, "Lin Mo will go all out for the master''s order!"


    "Get up quickly. I don''t like to kneel easily. Lin Yao didn''t have to kneel to me before." Lin Wushuang said, "when I get to school, I will arrange you in the ordinary class, then live on campus, and always pay attention to the school dormitory. I always feel that the school dormitory is not flat!"


    Maybe the sixth sense in my heart reminds me that powers are everywhere, and Dr. Li''s people are everywhere.


    Like Tang Wei, didn''t Dr. Li''s people also find it?


    There is another Yunhui in the third year of senior high school. She is also a power. However, her power value has not been fully awakened, but I don''t know whether Dr. Li''s people have found her.


    "Of course, the boy dormitory can''t be ignored. I''ll arrange Tiantong to go to the boy dormitory, and Tianliang will find a way to join the teacher team." Lin Wushuang said.


    Lin Mo nodded, "I''ll inform them later."


    "You go and be busy. I''ll contact the army." After Lin Wushuang finished, he disappeared and went directly to the portable space, beside Mu Lingshu.


    "Master!" Mu Lingshu was very excited to see Lin Wushuang appear. Unlike Le Xin, he can run around. He can only stay here and can''t move.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the much taller Muling tree and was very satisfied. "When you just lived in, it was only a small sapling. Now the trunk is as thick as my arm, but this leaf..."


    The wood spirit tree was about to cry, "master, my leaves were bald by you, sobbing..."


    "Cough..." Lin Wushuang was a little embarrassed. She did pull countless leaves of the wood spirit tree to make amulets or dialogue devices. When the demand was large, she pulled more.


    The wood spirit tree was wronged. "I only grew a leaf a year. Many of them were pulled out by the master before they completely grew up."


    "Cough... Isn''t it a long time for one year in this portable space and one day outside? Besides, if the leaves don''t pull out and fall on the ground, they won''t have any functions." Lin Wushuang quickly changed the topic, "please help me contact the army. I have time to find him."


    "Oh, OK!" Mu Lingshu immediately looked for the leaves he had brought with him. In less than a minute, he established a dialogue channel.


    The voice of breaking the army came out next to the wood spirit tree, "master?"


    "Break the army, where are you now? Is it convenient to speak?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The soldier replied, "master, I''m in an open space now. It''s very convenient to speak. What''s the matter?"


    "I have some questions for you." Lin Wushuang said, "where is Dr. Li''s organization base? You know what? "


    "Master Hui, as far as I know, Dr. Li''s base headquarters is in the Pacific Ocean. I don''t know exactly what position, but he has a large base in each country. If the country has a large land area, there will be many small bases."


    "For example, China has a large base somewhere in the mountains. I haven''t been there yet. In addition, there are about 30 small bases, and the nearest base to Qingcheng is Longmen in the suburb of Qingcheng! "


    "Longmen? Isn''t that where my parents are? "


    Mu Lingshu said, "Longmen is also the place where Le Xin was imprisoned!"


    The broken army said, "master, I''m in Longmen now. These small bases are basically built in the mountains. There are few people, and there are arrays outside each base. The arrays are ingenious and superb. Ordinary people and animals can''t get in. Even if they enter by mistake, they will be trapped."


    "Each national base has a main person in charge, named instructor. Before, the instructor of the person in charge of China was instructor sun. Now instructor sun was taken away by the police. The organization seems to have abandoned instructor sun. The new instructor has not taken office and is temporarily managed by Qinglong."


    "Qinglong is mainly responsible for the eastern region, and the direct leader of the small base is the captain. At present, I am only a class B and class III, and I am an intern. I can''t get more internal information!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "It seems that there are many and complicated people here."


    "There are indeed many people. At present, there are many more people, half of them are powers, and the base is a place to cultivate new people. As long as the assessment is successful, they will be taken out and mixed into all walks of life!"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "have you ever heard of a kind of red flower, which is rare but beautiful. A flower has seven petals, which are in the shape of water droplets, surrounded by a circle of sawteeth, which has a unique taste and will make animals hallucinate?"


    "Yes! I''ve seen it too! " The breaking army affirmed, "there will be some large animals in each small base, and there are a large number of such plants in the base, so that the large animals can be obedient and tamed by them. Over time, the large animals will become dementia and will only be obedient without brains!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank. It was really something in Dr. Li. Did they treat Tang Wei as an animal?


    "Do you know if there are drugs made of this kind of pollen petals for people to use?"


    "I don''t know that." The army said, "but they do cultivate such flowers every day. There are large flower beds in the base, and then they take away the petals and stamens. They may be made into some drugs... But I don''t see them."


    What he saw was that people would harvest these mature flowers every day.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, sure enough.


    Sure enough, they will take out these petals and stamens for processing. Weight loss pills do contain 50% of petals and stamens!


    So what is the purpose of making such drugs?


    Just making money?


    Because of huge profits?


    This possibility is not ruled out, but Lin Wushuang thinks that this diet pill must have another purpose.


    "Break the army, you have to find a way to get what you have done after picking the petals these two days. After you know it, immediately inform Mu Lingshu!" Lin Wushuang ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    "OK, the dialogue is over. Go back and have a rest first. Don''t be found!"


    "Yes, master!"

 Chapter 585

    "Miao Xinrui, you put the things I gave you into Lin Wushuang''s water cup. As long as you let her drink a little every day, she will start to lose her hair, grow acne on her face and swell her body within a week... Half a month later, her hair will fall off and her acne on her face will be repeated, so that her face will be completely destroyed and her body will become fat... Hahaha, do you expect?"


    Miao Xinrui took the phone, stood by the swimming pool, looked warily at the people in the opposite B & B, and whispered, "Jiang Wenjing, where did you get this medicine? And the million. When will you give it back to me? I owe a lot of money! "


    "Don''t you have a million dollars, Miss Tangtang Miao? You can rest assured that the money spent will be done. Those people have applied for entry, but you also know that our domestic entry is very strict, and some weapons can''t be brought in at all, so it took a lot of time... And this medicine was given to me by the other party. Although it won''t let Lin Wushuang die like this, it can make her miserable, Hahaha... I feel excited when I think about it! "


    Miao Xinrui couldn''t help laughing, "it must be painful to change back to her previous appearance. I''m looking forward to it... But this medicine won''t cause any danger to me?"


    "No, you have to take this medicine for a long time. You haven''t taken it. What''s the danger to you? But you have to find the right opportunity and remember to let Lin Wushuang eat for a long time! "


    "Don''t worry about this. At least for a while, I will stick to her!"


    "Then I''m looking forward to seeing Lin unparalleled after school!"


    "Yes! Hang up. " After Miao Xinrui hung up the phone, she took out the small pills given to her by Jiang Wenjing from the mobile phone pendant. This time, she brought a total of ten pills, each of which is only half of mung beans. They will dissolve immediately in the water, colorless and tasteless!


    She carefully poured out one, then put the others away, turned and entered the B & B.


    "Lin Wushuang?" After she went in, she looked around. Only Guan Leng and Qiu Ge were playing games in the living room. No one else was there, so she asked aloud.


    Qiu Ge didn''t bother to reply to him. Only Guan Ling said kindly, "upstairs."


    Qiu Ge immediately stared at Guan Leng, "you don''t speak, no one helps you be a mute."


    "I''m a polite gentleman!" Guan Leng roared back, "Hey, what are you still doing in the wild? Don''t you see that you have pushed down our second tower?"


    The two continue to play and have no time to pay attention to Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui turned into the kitchen, went to the water purifier, thought about it, poured out a few cups of hot water, and then brought it upstairs.


    Instead of knocking, she put the water cup directly at the door and left a small note in a pipe edge tone.


    When she came to Lin Wushuang''s room, Miao Xinrui put the pill into the cup and left.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Miao Xinrui left, Lin Wushuang opened the door.


    She just came out of the carry on space and felt someone outside the door. She looked down at the water in front of her feet and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Pick up the greeting card next to me and take a look: drink more hot water and pipe edge.


    "Pipe edge?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, picked up his water cup and walked into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    At the corner of the stairs, Miao Xinrui watched Lin Wushuang enter the room with a water cup, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Lin Wushuang, get ugly!


    Like you, you still want to be a school flower?


    Are you kidding?


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Miao Xinrui got up first and was thinking about how to make Lin Wushuang drink the water with medicine. There was a knock at the door.


    "Hello, your breakfast has arrived."


    Miao Xinrui opened the door and found that the staff had brought breakfast, milk, sandwiches, fruit salad and so on.


    "Oh, come in and put it on the table." Miao Xinrui made room for the staff.


    After the staff put the breakfast away, they turned and went out.


    Lin Wushuang looked at a large glass of milk in front of him. He immediately took out six small cups from the kitchen and poured in the milk respectively.


    But she was not sure which cup Lin Wushuang drank, so she had to put the medicine first.


    Five minutes later, everyone got up again and again. After seeing the breakfast on the table, Qiu Ge came directly to pick up a glass of milk and a sandwich. "The service here is good. Breakfast has been delivered, but I don''t like cold sandwiches. Hot steamed buns are delicious."


    "I don''t think sandwiches are very delicious, either." Guan Leng also picked up one and brought a glass of milk.


    When Miao Xinrui saw this scene, she expected Lin Wushuang to come down last. She quickly brought herself a glass of milk and a sandwich and sat down on the table to chew and swallow slowly.


    Then he Yan and Dong Wei came down. They just glanced at the table and didn''t mean to eat.


    Miao Xinrui asked, "don''t you have breakfast?"


    As a result, neither of them paid attention to her.


    Miao Xinrui''s facial features were ferocious. She waited until Lin Wushuang came down. She said directly, "Lin Wushuang, do you want to drink milk and eat a sandwich?"


    Lin Wushuang was obviously surprised that she would speak and said, "don''t eat."


    Miao Xinrui snorted and didn''t eat if she didn''t eat. Anyway, she hasn''t drugged or wasted.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t come to drink milk, but poured herself a cup of hot water with a cup. However, the boiled water was still a little hot. Instead of drinking, she put it on the table to cool down, and then walked away to do other things.


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes were bright. Lin Wushuang was really a divine assistant. She pretended to eat fruit, threw the pill in her hand into the cup and watched the medicine dissolve quickly.


    The smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Sure enough, before long, Lin Wushuang came over, picked up the water cup that had been put for a while and drank it.


    "The car has arrived." He Yan looked at his cell phone and said to Lin Wushuang, "I called two cars."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang nodded. Everyone went back to the countryside. My parents must be very happy.


    Qiu Ge immediately said, "two cars, let me arrange. I, he Yan and Dong Weilin, take the first car, and Guan Ling and Miao Xinrui take the second car!"


    Guan Ling immediately asked, "why don''t we have four boys in one car and two girls in one car?"


    "You talk a lot!" Qiu Ge punched Guan Leng on the head, "if you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute. The four of us are in a group. Do you understand? Of course, we can''t separate. If you join later, just go to the second car!"


    While Qiu Ge was still talking, he Yan and Dong Weilin unparalleled had put on their shoes, took their belongings and set out.


    As soon as the door opened, you could see two cars parked at the door, and three people got on the first car together.


    Chugo then ran up.


    Guan Ling said unhappily, "then why don''t you call a seven seat car? It''s lively when we sit together!"


    Chugo looked back fiercely, "shut up!"

 Chapter 586

    After sitting in the car, Miao Xinrui said to the driver, "master, please go to the city center first. Since I want to live down for a while, I have to buy some daily necessities and bring some gifts to my uncle and aunt."


    The driver nodded. He was just a driver. He would do whatever the guests asked.


    After Miao Xinrui finished, she said to the nearby Guan Leng, "Guan Leng, can you lend me some money? I have no money..."


    Guan Ling knew from last night that Miao Xinrui had been charged for money, so it''s no surprise that Miao Xinrui borrowed money from him at this time.


    After all, people just said they had to buy some daily necessities and gifts.


    After thinking about it, he went to someone''s house for the first time. He couldn''t be empty handed. "Well, I''m going to buy some daily necessities and gifts, let''s go together. How much do you want to borrow?"


    Miao Xinrui said, "100000 is the best. If not, 50000 is OK."


    After that, she looked directly at Guan Ling. After all, Guan Ling is also a prince. If she borrows too little money, maybe people won''t like it.


    As a result, Guan Leng shouted in horror, "are you right? When you open your mouth, it''s 500000. How high is your consumption?"


    This surprised Miao Xinrui. "Let''s not talk about my personal belongings. It costs thirty or forty thousand just to buy gifts. It''s too shabby for me to send."


    "What gift do you want to buy? Do you still give gold and silver when you go to someone else''s house? Isn''t it good to buy some fruit milk? Fifty thousand, you''re so scary! "


    Miao Xinrui didn''t understand why Guan Leng was so surprised. He was also a rich second generation and red third generation. After thinking about it, she asked tentatively, "then you say how much you lent me."


    "How much do you live on every month?" Guan Ling didn''t answer the question. He had to look at Miao Xinrui''s repayment ability first. 100000 is absolutely impossible. If she had 100000, she would be chased here?


    Miao Xinrui said, "my monthly living expenses are not much, only 10000 yuan, because my father doesn''t want me to be spoiled..."


    "Ten thousand? I only have 3000 yuan a month, including all my expenses in Qingcheng and your living expenses of 10000 yuan. You mean to ask me to borrow money! " Guan Leng angrily opened his mobile phone to check the balance. He spent a lot of small coffers last night. Today, he can''t exceed the value. "I''ll lend you 500. Do you like it or not?"


    He originally planned to buy about 500 things, a box of milk, some fruits, that is, more than 100 yuan. The rest was to buy toothbrushes, toothpaste, face towels, bath towels, and some cheap T-shirts, shorts, slippers, underwear. 500 yuan was more than enough!


    This time, Miao Xinrui stared, "five hundred? What can you buy for five hundred, Guan Ling? Are you the prince of the imperial capital? "


    "So what? This was not called out by you. Is there a prince like me in this world? " Guan Leng roared, "do you like it? If you want to buy a gift of tens of thousands of yuan, how can I get the milk and fruit?"


    Miao Xinrui couldn''t believe it. "People with your identity actually give gifts of milk and fruit. You..."


    "What''s wrong with me? You buy a gift of tens of thousands of yuan. Have you ever thought about your uncle and aunt? " Guan Leng understands why Miao Xinrui can''t make friends with Lin Wushuang. There is a serious disagreement between the three outlooks.


    Although Lin Wushuang is rich, his food and clothing expenses are very ordinary, which does not reflect the temperament of local tyrants.


    It is said that Lin Wushuang''s parents were just ordinary people in the city. Now they just go to farm in the countryside. They want simplicity instead of showing off with a gift of tens of thousands of yuan!


    Although he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei and several young masters wear famous brands, they can also eat in the fly restaurant or make friends with ordinary people. They don''t show a superior attitude.


    And Miao Xinrui!


    It is said that her father is going bankrupt, but he still pretends to be a big miss. He is so poor and still borrows money outside.


    I can''t pay back and let Dong Wei give me money!


    It''s funny.


    He doesn''t want to sit in a car with Miao Xinrui now. He feels uncomfortable all over!


    Miao Xinrui didn''t expect Guan Ling to lose his temper directly, and she didn''t expect that Guan Ling''s identity and status at home, the power of his parents and his mother''s financial resources made him a master of more than 10000 people from birth!


    It''s still the living expenses of 3000 a month. The gift is only the lowest milk and fruit!


    I just went with Lin Wushuang.


    She was not happy, and said angrily, "I don''t care whether people want it or not. It''s my intention to give gifts. It''s too poor for me!"


    Guan Leng snorted, "what spectrum are you playing? I can''t afford to pay back 100000 yuan. I have to pretend to be fat and borrow money to give gifts to others. It''s still tens of thousands. I really don''t understand what''s on your mind... Master, don''t go to the city center. Stop at the nearest mall near here. The market is OK. I''ll just buy some clothes from the roadside stall. "


    The master nodded quickly.


    Guan Leng went to Miao Xinrui again, "no princess life, but you have to pretend to be a princess. No wonder everyone despises you!"


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes were red and her whole body was trembling with anger. "Guan Leng, how can you treat a girl like this? Yes, I really don''t have a princess''s life. If I knew my father would encounter a financial crisis, I would definitely start saving since I was a child, but do I have a choice? I have been the apple of my family since I was born. My parents gave me the best and said that girls should be raised as babies and princesses. Now I have developed a princess disease. Too many concepts and living habits can''t be changed. Is it my fault? "


    "If my parents had raised me like you from the beginning, I wouldn''t be like this, but do I have a choice?"


    When he roared here, Miao Xinrui''s tears came out.


    Guan Leng snorted and didn''t catch a cold at her tears. "Don''t cry in front of me. Don''t say I made you cry later. You say you are such a big man, and you are not a child. Is it difficult to change your living habits? Can''t you buy clothes for 50 yuan if you have 100 yuan in your pocket? Do those famous brand clothes satisfy your vanity? Or is it that clothes of fifty dollars are clothes, and clothes of tens of thousands of dollars are clothes? "


    Miao Xinrui burst into tears and felt wronged. "From simplicity to luxury, from luxury to thrift, don''t persuade others to be kind without suffering from others! You don''t know anything. Why do you say that about me! "


    "OK, I don''t know. In that case, I''ll lend you 500 for the sake of our classmates. As for how you spend these 500, it has nothing to do with me." Guan Leng took out 500 cash directly from his bag and gave it to her.

 Chapter 587

    Miao Xinrui didn''t like the 500 yuan and directly returned it to Guan Ling, "I don''t want 500 yuan. I can''t afford a dress. What am I doing with it? Guan Ling, I don''t know why you insult me so much! "


    Guan Leng was stunned, "I insult you? Why should I insult you! "


    "Who knows!" Miao Xinrui cried, "what''s your background? I don''t think I need to make it clear. Even if your family raised you poor since childhood, so what? You still have what you want in your life, and everyone will see your identity and background. You bow your head and flatter you. You don''t need money, and you won''t encounter some bad luck. "


    "Even you know what the people around you look like. Even if you go out to dinner, someone may rush to pay the bill. What''s 3000 yuan? You''re not bad at anything. As long as your young master gives you a look, someone will immediately send your favorite things to you and even rush to pay the bill. You don''t need to spend money at all! "


    "Even if you and your friends give simple milk and fruit, they won''t blame you at all, because they care about your background and your contacts!"


    "If you give these gifts to your elders, they will not blame you, because your family will give you a better past. They are only responsible for hurting you. So your status can''t criticize everything I''ve encountered! "


    Guan Leng was stunned and looked at Miao Xinrui for the first time.


    She was right!


    Indeed, in the imperial capital, people scrambled to pay for meals at school. What''s three thousand?


    At the end of a month, 3000 yuan can enter his small Treasury.


    He really wanted something, so many people sent it to him!


    From small to large, everything has been smooth, there is no lack of food and clothing, what you want, and even a huge amount of lucky money for the Chinese New Year.


    When he was ten years old, his mother began to give him shares, one percent of the shares every year, and now he has seven percent of the shares, and now the annual income has reached nine figures.


    He is not short of money, nor will he be embarrassed by money.


    He is just used to saving and saving every sum of money he saves.


    I have to say that he came to Qingcheng to study for this reason.


    Friends and classmates are some false interests or some lofty. They don''t like his red three generations at all.


    He has no friends, no true friends.


    He was suddenly dejected, like a defeated rooster. "I can lend you 100000, but you have to write me an IOU stating when to repay the money!"


    "I''m sure I can''t do it in a short time." When Miao Xinrui heard Guan Leng loose her mouth, she suddenly laughed, but her face was still full of tears, as if she was wronged, "but I will try to save money, and then try to find a way to make money. The money I owe you will be paid back."


    She looked up at Guan Ling and said, "in fact, you don''t know... I used to be a member of their small group. Since the accident in my family, I have more and more low self-esteem. What an excellent person Dong Wei is. In my eyes, he radiates light all over and is my prince."


    "And I also want to try my best to be the princess in his eyes. I still buy those beautiful brand-name clothes and pretend to be naive and lovely... But to maintain the appearance of freshness, I have to sell my brand-name bags, clothes, shoes... Even my apartment in Qingcheng."


    "After the worn new clothes were displayed in front of Dong Wei, I immediately took them out and bought them, and then went to buy beautiful new clothes and be his little princess forever... I thought I was noble and wouldn''t spend his money, so I worked hard to maintain them... But these really cost too much money. Even if I resell second-hand clothes, I can''t maintain them for a long time, Until the news that my father''s company had financial problems reached Qingcheng... "


    "Dong Wei thought I was very fake. He still played the little princess in front of him and broke up with me angrily... And my debts made me more and more difficult... Guan Ling, I was really just a high school student. I was also the little princess of my family. I was really not so unbearable."


    Guan Leng stares at Miao Xinrui with wide eyes. He really doesn''t understand that Miao Xinrui is unparalleled with Lin. following the things before Dong Wei, he can only see his disgust for Miao Xinrui from their eyes.


    Miao Xinrui''s words seem to completely explain where these disgusts come from.


    Everyone has his own vanity. He even wants to show himself better in the people he loves, but he doesn''t want to be more and more inferior, which will lead to the current situation.


    He believed it.


    "Haven''t you tried to explain?" Asked Guan Ling.


    Miao Xinrui shook her head. "Dong weigen didn''t give me a chance to explain. He even thought I was fooling around outside for money... I, I really didn''t... sorry, I broke down and told you so much. You must be impatient."


    "No!" Guan Leng shook his head. "No one has ever told me that you are the first."


    Guan Ling''s eyes at Miao Xinrui changed, "so all this is a misunderstanding. Let me explain it to Dong Wei for you."


    "No!" Miao Xinrui shook her head. "It''s no use explaining these now. Everything has become a false cover. In their eyes, all these are false. I just made up a lie... Guan Leng, haven''t you thought about it? How did Dong Wei know that my father''s company has such a private financial problem?"


    Guan Leng shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Miao Xinrui said with a bitter smile, "my father and Lin Wushuang''s father are good friends. My father will tell Lin Wushuang''s father everything..."


    "You mean..." Guan Ling suddenly realized, "what did Lin Wushuang say?"


    Miao Xinrui shook her head. "I don''t know. I don''t have evidence. I just doubt... Forget it. If I say more, you must think I''m planting Lin unparalleled... Well, I''ll go to the mall right away. I don''t have much money. I''ll buy some fruit. You''re right. I don''t pretend to be a big head."


    Guan Leng shouted and stopped Miao Xinrui, "well... I don''t know, I don''t know, I can''t judge, but what I want to say is that you are you, you don''t need to please anyone, you can do as much as you can... Lin Wu is very good, I can feel it. You must have other misunderstandings directly. Find a chance to talk about it, After all, your fathers are good friends... Well, I''ll lend you 100000 first. Send me your bank account number and I''ll give it to you right away! "


    Miao Xinrui turned her back to Guan Leng. After hearing these words, a proud smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Done!


    What a fool

 Chapter 588

    "Guan Ling said that he went to the mall with Miao Xinrui to buy some daily necessities and some gifts. He can''t go to your house empty handed." Qiu Ge looked at the text message sent by Guan Leng and said to the people in front, "we''d better wait a minute."


    "Yes!" He Yan nodded and asked the driver to pull over and have a rest.


    "Well, are we going to bring some gifts?" Dong Wei said, "well, last time we went to Lin Wushuang''s house, we didn''t bring any gifts!"


    "Don''t bring it." Lin Wushuang said, "in my parents'' eyes, you are all children. Children go to my house to play. Where do you need to bring any gifts? And don''t you pay for the house? If you''re buying some gifts, my parents will feel embarrassed. They don''t even want to live in the house you built! "


    He Yan said, "unparalleled is right, but it''s really embarrassing to go empty handed. Moreover, Guan Leng and Miao Xinrui have prepared gifts. We''d better buy some fruits to take with us."


    "There are too many fruits to eat. Well, let''s go to the supermarket to buy some meat, such as chicken, duck, thigh meat, ribs and so on. We''re buying some vegetables. It''s also true. It''s not a gift. We just want to eat it ourselves. Please make it for our aunt." Dong Wei suggested.


    Qiu Ge applauded, "your method is really wonderful. There is a supermarket ahead. Let''s go together. Master, please drive to the basement. We''re going to the supermarket."


    The four of them went to the supermarket together.


    Everyone is not vague. They bought some food, chicken, chicken breast, chicken legs, chicken wings, duck wings... Jiwei shrimp, flower armor, raw oysters... As long as the fresh food department of the supermarket, they almost bought some except fish, and soon filled the shopping cart.


    He Yan still chose some fruit. It''s not much. It''s enough for everyone to eat together.


    Then Qiu Ge also ran to the seasoning area. He had all the daily necessities, rice, oil, salt and vinegar. He was afraid that Lin Wushuang''s seasoning was not enough.


    Then I chose some snacks, which we can eat when we are free, just like a holiday.


    Finally, he pushed out two shopping carts and filled the trunk.


    Just as Guan Leng and Miao Xinrui bought something, we set off together again.


    It takes 2 hours to drive from the urban area to the countryside. It''s hot these days and the country road is dusty.


    When Miao entered the country road, he was somewhat unhappy. "Well done, the countryside is so dusty. My mask seems to have bought less."


    Guan Leng looked at the rural road outside. There were some makers on the roadside. They were green and beautiful. "There is dust everywhere, but I rarely go to the countryside, let alone live in the countryside. I''m still a little excited now!"


    Miao Xinrui said reluctantly, "what''s good in the countryside? There is nothing in the backcountry... Where is the prosperity of the city? Seriously, Guan Ling, you''re used to city life. You can''t get used to it in the countryside. You''re happy or excited now. You''ll see if you have this mood tomorrow. "


    Guan Leng didn''t think so. "Every place has the benefits of every place. Since you choose to come, calm down and feel it."


    Miao Xinrui feels cold. She doesn''t want to come here at all. If Lin Wushuang''s parents weren''t here, how could she come?


    I don''t understand what people think now. They live well in the city and have to come to the countryside.


    That''s enough!


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, a group of talents arrived at the house in the countryside.


    Lin''s father and mother had been waiting in the yard for a long time. When they saw the car coming, they smiled.


    Father Lin excitedly walked to the car. "It''s all coming, ha ha ha, it''s nice, lively."


    "Uncle!" Qiu Ge Dong Weihe Yan said hello to Lin''s father and mother, "Hello, aunt."


    "All right, all of you. You guys are really getting better and better." Lin Ma went up and took Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Wushuang, do you have any meat?"


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t cry or laugh. "Mom, it hasn''t been a week since the beginning of school this time. We''ve been away from home for less than a week. How can you look at me like I''ve been away for a long time."


    "That''s because mom misses you." What Lin Ma likes most is to see Lin Wushuang.


    Guan Ling and Miao Xinrui also got off at this time. Guan Ling came forward with the bought fruit milk. "Hello, uncle and aunt. My name is Guan Ling. I just transferred to Qingcheng this semester. I''m very happy to know Lin Wushuang."


    "Yo, this guy is also very handsome. Ha ha, you''ll come soon. You''re welcome. Don''t bring these things. You''re still children." Lin Ma smiled and took the gift from Guan Ling.


    Miao Xinrui handed the gift to Lin''s father, "Uncle Lin, I''ll disturb you."


    "Don''t bother. Uncle used to follow your father, but he was a good brother. We often came to visit. We didn''t bring gifts once. You come directly next time. Don''t spend this money... Unparalleled is true, and we don''t advise them." Father Lin took the gift from Miao Xinrui and helped her share the weight.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "I said, but they said they bought it for themselves, so I didn''t stop it. You see, we still have a trunk."


    Qiu Ge opened the trunk at this time. There were ten bags of large and small bags in it. Several people carried things home respectively. Xiao B, who was working in the yard, saw it and came to help carry it.


    Lin Ma was surprised, "Oh, what are all these things after buying so many?"


    "They are all meat and vegetables. Anyway, they have something to do with eating." Lin Wushuang said, "they said they were responsible for buying and let mom you do it!"


    "Oh, you children, why do you buy these? We all have them on our farm." Lin Ma looked at so many bags and said with a headache, "the fridge can''t fit."


    "I can''t put it down. Let''s go to town and buy a freezer." Qiu Ge said with a smile, "I know there are chickens on the farm, so we didn''t buy fish, but we still need to buy some chicken feet and wings. After all, one chicken is a pair. If you want to make a pot, you don''t know how many chickens to kill."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "yes, aunt, we all brought our own food this time. It''s really not a gift for you."


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "you children are so cunning. All right, you want to eat. Aunt makes some for you every day."


    "Mom, we also bought spare ribs. I want to eat braised spare ribs tonight." Lin Wushuang holds Lin Ma''s arm and walks into the house.


    From the moment Miao Xinrui arrived at home to now, Lin Ma didn''t look at her, ignoring her completely.


    And these Miao Xinrui also see in the eyes, in the heart is very uncomfortable, very angry.

 Chapter 589

    However, father Lin didn''t ignore Miao Xinrui. After all, in the face of Miao Xinrui''s father, he helped her send her suitcase upstairs. "Aunt knew you were coming yesterday and cleaned up the house overnight. There were many rooms in the countryside, but no one lived for a long time. There was a smell of damp and moldy. I went to the town this morning and bought some aromatherapy. Make do with it first, Ventilation will be good in two days. "


    Lin''s father took Miao Xinrui into a small bedroom. As soon as Miao Xinrui entered, he asked about the pungent aroma.


    Suddenly frown and dislike. I''m afraid it''s those cheap and inferior aromatherapy. It''s so hasty in the countryside. It''s better not to use it.


    Moreover, the fragrance can''t cover up the moldy smell in the house. It smells terrible.


    Miao Xinrui has a desire to die in her heart. I knew why she didn''t come here. In this remote place, it really shouldn''t be every day and the place doesn''t work!


    Is the toilet also a legendary pigsty?


    Isn''t that dirty.


    "Xinrui, there are not so many toilets in rural areas. There is only one on the second floor. You need to walk a few more steps when you want to use it." Father Lin pointed to the toilet outside the room, "but we are already building a house in the countryside. When we come in the future, it will be much more spacious and comfortable."


    Miao Xinrui hypocritically pulls out a smile and nods, but she hums coldly in her heart.


    next time?


    No next time!


    She can''t come here.


    Everything made her uncomfortable all over.


    "Then you clean up first. I''ll take He Yan to their room." After father Lin finished speaking to Miao Xinrui, he turned to find he Yan and them, "I''ve cleaned up with your aunt on the third floor. There are three rooms on the third floor. Xiao B lives in one room and the other two. Let''s see how to allocate them?"


    Qiu Ge said, "let me have a room with Guan Ling, Dong Weihe and he Yan."


    Everyone may not sleep here at night. Lin''s father and mother have a portal here. Lin Wushuang can take them back to Qingcheng to sleep, or just go to the portable space to have a rest.


    Now the portable space has been built into a big house in and out by the people of Lin Fu, which is still expanding.


    All three of them have their own small yard.


    Lin''s father also understood this, so he didn''t say much. He opened the doors of the two small rooms, "the house has been uninhabited for a long time. It''s a little musty. It''s just ventilated for two days."


    "It tastes a little big." Guan Ling really didn''t live in the countryside. He smelled that the taste was really uncomfortable, but his EQ was good. He immediately smiled and said, "just like our dormitory, it''s like this when you go back after a holiday. Ha ha, it''s very familiar."


    Father Lin also laughed. The eyes of the caretaker are different. The child is smart and likable.


    "Then you clean up, and then go to the living room on the second floor to eat fruit. Didn''t you buy so many fruits? Hey, I went to town with your aunt in the morning and bought a lot back. You have to refuel and eat, but you can''t let go."


    "OK!"


    This is the pattern of the house. The first floor is basically where sundries, various small agricultural machinery and tricycles are placed.


    The second floor is the living room, two bedrooms and a storage room.


    The two bedrooms are just the rooms of Lin Wushuang and Lin''s parents. The storage room is cleaned up for Miao Xinrui.


    The third floor was empty before. Only when he Yan, Dong Weiqiu and Xiao B came last time, did they clean up. There were three large rooms and a small terrace.


    There are many flowers that Lin Ma likes on the terrace, which are very beautiful.


    After cleaning up, everyone came to the living room on the second floor to chat, eat and drink. The watermelon in this season is the most, big, sweet and juicy.


    "You can have lunch later." Mrs. Lin is busy in the kitchen. Little B is used to helping nearby.


    Lin''s father sent the driver away and sent some rural specialties one after another.


    Several children ate the watermelon and chatted in the living room.


    Misfits make complaints about sitting on the window side, looking at the distant scenery.


    What ghost scenery? It''s just some mountains, trees and makers. What''s good to see.


    Ah, my face is so dry.


    It smells terrible here.


    I knew I had bought some aromatherapy. I didn''t have an air purifier, and I didn''t have a humidifier. It''s terrible.


    "Lin Wushuang, do you drink water?" Qiu Ge is pouring water and asks Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "pour me a cup. I''m the red rabbit cup."


    "Well?" Qiu Ge picked up Lin Wushuang''s special cup and asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, that''s it."


    This is the lovely pink wind her mother prepared for her. She was helpless when she saw it for the first time, but after all, it was her mother''s love, and she could only accept it.


    In fact, I''m still very happy.


    "OK, I''ll pour you a cup and keep it cold here. You can drink it later." Qiu Ge seemed to be the master of the family. He took out several glasses, plus the special cups of the Lin family. Each cup was filled with boiling water.


    Then he found that there was no hot water in the kettle, so he ran to the kitchen to boil water. He was busier than Lin Wushuang.


    Miao Xinrui stared at Lin Wushuang''s Pink Rabbit cup with a sneer.


    Since there is a special cup, that''s good.


    She walked directly over, pretended to take water, and quietly put the pill into Lin Wushuang''s water cup.


    Drink, drink, you''ll be ugly in a week!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "Hey, unparalleled, do you want to buy a water purifier at home, and then buy a direct drinking machine." When father Lin came back at this time, he saw the children drinking water and said, "last time, Le Xin told me that there was no direct drinking machine at home, so it was inconvenient to drink hot water. Every time he was thirsty, it was boiling water. He had to put it for a while. When the water temperature fell down, he could drink it. It was very painful!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Le Xin, what do you care about it? Let it drink cold water."


    Now I still learn to drink hot water.


    Father Lin laughed.


    Guan Leng said, "who is Le Xin?"


    "The mascot of the Lin family." Qiu Ge vaguely explained and immediately turned off the topic, "but uncle, I also think it''s good to buy a direct drinking machine. Is the water you drink tap water or well water?"


    Father Lin said, "of course, it''s tap water. Now the rural construction is very good. Where do you have to pick well water and burn firewood before? Now it''s all tap water and natural gas. "


    "Since it''s tap water, it''s better to buy a filter." Lin Wushuang took up his own water cup and tried, "the boiled water just poured out really can''t be drunk. It''s hot. Now the direct drinking machine can burn 55 degrees of water. It''s convenient to drink it out, but it''s necessary to filter the water... By the way, Dad, do you send mineral water in the countryside?"


    From the moment Lin Wushuang picked up the water cup, Miao Xinrui didn''t look away from her!


    My heart shouted: drink it quickly, drink it, drink it!

 Chapter 590

    Lin Wushuang blew, and then put down the water cup.


    Miao Xinrui took a cold breath when she saw this. She couldn''t swallow it at one breath. It was very uncomfortable to block her heart!


    Forget it, don''t panic.


    Lin Wushuang only drank the milk with pills in the morning. He drank it today.


    After seven days, she will be a little ugly!


    Soon, Mrs. Lin made lunch and asked everyone to have dinner. "I didn''t know you bought so many things, so the lunch was bought by me and your uncle Lin in the morning. They are all common home dishes. Don''t dislike them."


    Although it is a home-made dish, Lin Ma is not vague. Stewed chicken, boiled fish with green and white pepper, fried river food, cold white meat, small fried meat and so on are very rich.


    Qiu Ge smelled it and the greedy insect in his stomach got up. "Aunt, with your craft, you can open private dishes. How can we dislike it!"


    Dong Wei nodded, "yes, it''s better than our chef!"


    "Oh, don''t praise me. We''re going to fly to heaven. Everyone is hungry. Come and eat quickly." Lin Ma warmly entertained everyone.


    Lin''s father poured fruit juice for everyone, "this is fresh watermelon juice. This watermelon is planted by our farm. We don''t grow much. We can''t make any money by selling it, so everyone eats it."


    "Wow, this watermelon juice is excellent. It''s pure juice. It''s delicious." Guan Leng took a drink and felt that the dryness and heat in his body disappeared without a trace. It was too comfortable.


    Miao Xinrui also picked up chopsticks and tasted the stewed chicken first.


    Well, it''s too light. It''s not delicious at all.


    I''m eating a mouthful of boiled fish. It''s too spicy.


    Watermelon juice... Cool. Girls should drink less. Cool is good after all!


    The more you eat, the more you dislike it. Miao Xinrui puts down her chopsticks and doesn''t eat.


    Seeing this scene, father Lin kindly asked, "why doesn''t Xinrui eat? Is it not in line with your appetite? "


    As soon as father Lin made a sound, Qiu Ge, Dong Weihe Yan looked at Miao Xinrui with a strange look.


    Miao Xinrui suddenly became nervous. Why do you think so of her? Is it necessary? Just because of this, Lin''s unparalleled mother, so you just please?


    It''s not delicious!


    What kind of ecstasy did Lin Wushuang give you!


    She said wrongfully, "it''s not my uncle. I got carsick when I came here in the morning. Now I really can''t eat. The food cooked by my aunt is delicious, but I''m not lucky..."


    Lin Ma smiled reluctantly, "what''s the blessing or not? Don''t you eat this meal? It''s impossible to get carsick every day, isn''t it? "


    Miao Xinrui smiled bitterly and replied, "yes, aunt is right. She is really envious. She can eat aunt''s good craft from childhood."


    What she knows best is to pretend to be weak?


    Just show her unique skills at this time.


    A wronged expression, as long as someone eats her, then she will win.


    Sure enough, father Lin said, "carsickness is really bad. Xinrui is really sorry to let you sit in the car for so long. Why don''t you go back to your room and have a rest first. When you''re hungry, uncle will cook for you!"


    Miao Xinrui had long wanted to go back to her room. She looked back at the water Lin Wushuang had not drunk, nodded and said, "uncle and aunt, take your time. I''ll go up and have a rest first. Excuse me."


    With that, Miao Xinrui got up slowly and looked very soft. As soon as the wind blew, she would fall down.


    Just go upstairs slowly in this posture.


    Until Miao Xinrui disappeared, Qiu Ge said, "leave her alone, uncle and aunt. She has been a big miss for too long and needs to be served all the time, but don''t think about it. We''re not the servants invited by her family. Why let her do this."


    Father Lin said with a smile, "it''s normal to get carsick. Since she''s uncomfortable, let her rest first. Come on, let''s have dinner."


    Lin''s father clearly knows that Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother don''t like Miao Xinrui, so he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei obviously don''t like Miao Xinrui, let alone Dong Wei is still Miao Xinrui''s predecessor.


    Although he doesn''t support children''s puppy love, after all, he is not his child and he can''t control it.


    However, since Miao Xinrui is a guest at home at this time, he naturally wants to take out the attitude of the host and entertain others well, which can be regarded as an explanation to Miao Xinrui''s father.


    Guan Ling was very uncomfortable after listening to this. He said to Qiu Ge, "I say you are a big boy. Why are you so fussy? Miao Xinrui is a girl. It is inevitable that you will feel uncomfortable."


    Qiu Ge was not happy when he heard that Guan Ling was helping Miao Xinrui speak. "What''s the matter? I''ll take a bus with Miao Xinrui today. The relationship will get better and start to help others speak?"


    "I''m not talking for others. I''m reasoning. They''re not comfortable." Guan Ling thought he was a reasonable person. "Even if you had disagreements or misunderstandings before, just sit down and talk. As a boy, why be so small!"


    "My little belly Chicken Intestines?" Qiu Ge smiled, "Guan Ling, if you don''t understand some things, don''t get involved. You really think you are the virgin white lotus!"


    "Who do you mean, the virgin white lotus? Am I wrong? Should boys be small bellied? Can''t we just laugh away our gratitude and hatred? " Said Guan Ling.


    "Why did you quarrel?" Lin Ma said, "we are all good classmates and good friends. If you have anything to say, have a good meal!"


    "Yes, yes, don''t quarrel over these things. It''s nothing." Lin''s father is also a little helpless.


    Lin Wushuang said slowly, "if you want to quarrel, go out and quarrel, don''t affect everyone''s mood to eat here."


    After all, her mother worked hard to do it. No one can waste it.


    Qiu Ge and Guan Ling immediately stopped fighting. Everyone didn''t continue to quarrel for the sake of Lin''s parents.


    Dong Wei played around. "Don''t be angry, uncle and aunt. They are like this. They love to quarrel together. It''s strange if they don''t quarrel any day. Look, wait. These two people get better and are more tired than anyone!"


    Chugo almost threw up. Who''s tired of him!


    Guan Leng turns his eyes. He''s not tired of being with a boy like Qiu Ge. He''s straight!


    Lin''s father and mother smiled, but the meal was really not in the mood. Everyone ate hastily, and Lin''s father helped Lin''s mother clean up the table.


    Lin Wushuang went to mop the floor.


    Qiu Ge and Guan Ling knew they were wrong and shouldn''t quarrel in front of Lin''s father and mother. They embarrassed others. Under the instructions of He Yan, they forcibly grabbed the dishes from Lin''s father and mother and took the initiative to help wash the dishes.


    make amends for previous faults by some good services!

 Chapter 591

    "What is the misunderstanding between you and Miao Xinrui? Why is it like this?" When washing the dishes, Guan Leng still wanted to be a lobbyist. "Even if they were unhappy before, just sit down and talk. Even if they can''t become friends, they can at least meet, say hello to each other and give each other a face."


    He believes that now that everyone is under one roof, there is no need to make it so ugly.


    It''s the first time that young master Qiu GE has washed dishes in his life. If he hadn''t quarreled with Guan Leng at the dinner table today, how could he devote himself to washing dishes for the first time?


    He said coldly, "there are some things I can''t say clearly!"


    "Why don''t you say it clearly? How can I know if you don''t say it." Guan Ling wanted to find out, "as far as I know, Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei were lovers before. Even if they break up now, can''t Dong Wei be a man? Why do you have to be like an enemy after breaking up? It''s not cheating with a green hat. "


    "What do you know!" Qiu Ge was so angry that he almost wanted to drop the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. Miao Xinrui was so bad that he wanted to push Lin Wushuang down the stairs! If Lin Wushuang hadn''t been a power, she would have killed him.


    Miao Xinrui did more than this. She falsely accused Lin Wushuang at 129 and broke Lin Wushuang''s show clothes at 54. These things are obvious.


    Miao Xinrui is a woman with a black heart!


    But there are some things he can''t say. He can''t tell Guan Leng that Lin Wushuang is a power!


    What he can say is only a small part, "I can''t remember a lot of things, because it''s too long and too many. The memory I leave now is disgusting. Let me tell you what I still remember now."


    Guan Leng nodded, "you say!"


    Qiu Ge leaned in his ear and said, "when Dong Wei communicated with Miao Xinrui, Miao Xinrui was still hooking up with He Yan."


    Guan Leng stared and asked, "is it true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true." Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "in the view of outsiders, the three of us are all princes and rich masters, but in the view of Miao Xinrui, the three of us also want a class level. He Yan is the first, Dong Wei is the second and I am the third, so she never paid attention to me. From the beginning, her goal was he Yan!"


    "But he Yan has always been very cold to her. In addition, Dong Wei fell in love with her at first sight and began crazy pursuit. She took Dong Wei as a spare wheel!"


    "Later, at 129, Miao Xinrui slandered Lin Wushuang and poisoned her clothes, which made her skin itch all over, lost face on the stage, and finally went to the hospital, but the facts proved that Lin Wushuang had never been close to her at all. It was obviously just that she was allergic to the clothes!"


    "At that time, he Yan was angry and wanted to ask her for an explanation. Miao Xinrui saw that she couldn''t deal with it, so she confessed to Dong Wei and asked Dong Wei to become his boyfriend and protect herself!"


    "At that time, Dong Wei was also stupid. Seeing that Miao Xinrui''s IQ of Bai Le fell, he saved Miao Xinrui and let Miao Xinrui join us. From then on, we will go for five!"


    "No." Guan Leng was a little surprised after listening. Is there such a thing?


    "These are all my light experiences. Why should I lie to you?" Qiu Ge said with great interest. He even became interested in washing dishes. He experienced the fun of talking about others behind his back for the first time. "When the five people went, Miao Xinrui still didn''t converge. Dong Wei was blind when he colluded with He Yan!"


    "How did they break up?" Guan Ling asked. When she was in the car today, Miao Xinrui said it was because there was an economic crisis in her family, and she didn''t tell Dong Wei for her self-esteem, resulting in a growing misunderstanding between the two.


    Qiu Ge was stunned and thought for a while. He said, "if I told you that Miao Xinrui deliberately pushed Lin Wushuang down when we were playing in Qingcheng Sky Restaurant, do you believe it?"


    Guan Leng''s hand trembled, and the bowl in his hand almost fell, "no, isn''t Lin Wushuang... But now she..."


    "Yes, Lin Wushuang is still alive." Qiu Ge said, "because he Yan had been holding Lin Wushuang at that time, it saved Lin Wushuang''s life, but we all saw very clearly that Miao Xinrui took off Lin Wushuang''s safety rope, and then pushed Lin Wushuang hard."


    "Shit!" Guan Leng roared angrily, "really? You didn''t call the police? "


    "No!" Qiu Ge said vaguely, "we were all stupid at that time, and Miao Xinrui explained that it was a joke. We didn''t have any full evidence. We didn''t expect to call the police when people were fine... But we didn''t tell anyone about it, so don''t say it!"


    Guan Ling thought he was really a fool and was cheated by Miao Xinrui in one or two words. This woman''s means are really high. "Since you told me, I certainly wouldn''t say it. You must have your reason for not calling the police. Since Miao Xinrui has done such disgusting things, I can understand you treat her like this now. I admire Lin unparalleled very much, She thought nothing had happened. Yes. "


    Qiu Ge smiled, "that''s because Lin Wushuang has a good bearing!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t pay attention to Miao Xinrui at all. Seeing that Miao Xinrui naturally didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, and naturally there was no hatred or the like.


    For Lin Wushuang, Miao Xinrui is a clown. Stepping on her is as simple as stepping on an ant!


    But Lin Wushuang disdains to do it!


    At the same time, in the face of Lin''s father, he hasn''t done anything to her.


    Guan Ling slapped her on the forehead and said angrily, "today, in the car, Miao Xinrui told me that because of the economic crisis in her family and her strong self-esteem, she didn''t want to admit the difference between her family and Dong Wei''s family, she has been holding on to her life, but the huge consumption can''t keep her disguise for a long time, which makes Dong Wei very angry after discovering it, I thought she was fake, so I broke up! I actually naively thought there was a misunderstanding between them. I wanted to be a lobbyist. "


    Qiu Ge looked at Guan Leng with disgust while washing his hands. "Are you stupid? You also believe it. Does Miao Xinrui think that we boys won''t talk to each other when we are together? "


    Guan Leng shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe she thinks we just know each other and can''t talk about these things. Maybe she thinks I''m brainless, arrogant, self righteous and disdainful to come to you to tell the truth! My God, I was really cheated by her. I''m really stupid! "


    "It''s not too late to see clearly. At least you haven''t done anything stupid." Qiu Ge put away all the washed pots and pans in order and worked very thoroughly.


    Guan Leng suddenly looked at Qiu Ge and asked seriously, "you didn''t lie to me."


    "Shall I pull Miao Xinrui over and confront you face to face?" Qiu Ge held his head high and said with full confidence!

 Chapter 592

    Guan Ling immediately raised his hand and surrendered, "no, no, I believe you!"


    Qiu Ge patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, this society is not as harmonious as you think. It may be different from your previous living environment. Some people will see clearly after getting along for a long time... But I advise you to guard against that woman. Well, I have to take a lunch break."


    "Well, ok... I''ll go to chugo. Why are you wiping your hands on my clothes!" The pipe edge burst into a loud cry.


    Qiu Ge immediately ran away and ran to He Yan and Dong Wei''s room, leaving Guan Ling to guard the empty room alone.


    Lin Wushuang also happened to be here. "Are you going to carry space?"


    He Yan nodded, "anyway, we have nothing to do. We can''t waste time. We need to learn a lot. You''re calling us out in the afternoon."


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK!"


    Then he opened the carry on space and let them in. Then the room was completely quiet. After those people completely disappeared, Lin Wushuang walked out of the room and closed the door.


    "Lin Wushuang!" Guan Ling has been waiting at the door of the room. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming out, he immediately went up and asked, "Qiu Ge, what is he doing in there!"


    "Sleep." Lin Wushuang answered casually.


    Guan Ling said in surprise, "won''t they feel crowded when they sleep together?"


    Lin Wushuang told a lie, "no!"


    Guan Leng: "... This Qiu Ge, who agreed to share a room with me, even ran over to squeeze with He Yan. Who is it?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why does this expression look so like an abandoned resentful woman?


    "Can''t you sleep well alone? The beds in the countryside are one meter and five meters. It''s crowded for two people to sleep. " Lin Wushuang finished and walked downstairs.


    Guan Leng felt even more strange. "The one meter five bed is crowded for two people to sleep. Is there three people in that family?"


    "Qiuge makes a floor shop!" Lin Wushuang replied lightly.


    Guan Leng collapsed even more. "Isn''t it? Qiu Ge would rather make his own floor than sleep with me?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    How does it feel more and more strange?


    On the second floor, Lin''s father and mother are sitting in the living room to rest. When they see Lin Wushuang coming down, Lin''s mother asks, "have you all rested?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, you don''t have to go to them when you''re free in the afternoon!"


    Lin''s father and mother nodded. Everyone understood.


    Lin dad patted the sofa and said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, come and sit for a while and chat with your parents!"


    Lin Wushuang went over and sat down and asked, "don''t you take a lunch break?"


    "I can''t sleep after eating. Sit down for a while and dad will tell you something." Lin''s father can''t hold his words. If he has anything in his heart, he immediately wants to find someone to say it.


    Lin Wushuang thought it was something big. He asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Ma mercilessly pierced Lin''s father and said, "it''s not Lin Qiming''s family yet. Your uncle has been back for half a month and helped Lin Qiming sell boxed lunch together. He only called your father for more than an hour last night. Your father said your uncle''s tone has become very happy. Such a change makes your father very happy."


    Father Lin held his daughter''s hand and said with a happy smile, "I''m naturally happy that your uncle''s family can get better. Your uncle said ah, it''s gratifying to see Lin Qiming''s hard work every morning and night, but it''s also distressing, so help share it. The family is trying to make money, and I feel that the future is bright, just the current income, Don''t worry about housing loans and monthly food and clothing expenses. You can even give Xu Pingping all kinds of birth tests and buy all kinds of nutrients! "


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s very good. Their life is better and they won''t bother their parents any more."


    "Your uncle also said, thank you for all this, thank you for pointing out a bright road, and thank you for helping after Lin Qiming''s accident. Your uncle said, invite you to dinner when you are free!"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t need dinner. They are so busy now. Where can I have time to invite me to dinner?"


    "Ha ha, that''s true. Only when we watch the new year, the construction site is shut down. I''m afraid we can have a rest." Father Lin said, "your uncle said that he can still save a little money every month. I hope to open a restaurant and invite some employees next year, so we don''t need to be so busy!"


    "Good plan!" Lin Wushuang nods. Seeing the joy on his father''s face, Lin Wushuang feels comfortable.


    Lin''s father is particularly proud to see Lin Wushuang. He doesn''t know that he is convinced that he can have such a daughter in his life. "Wushuang, there''s another thing that my father wants to share with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Father Lin took out his small account book and said, "the first batch of pigs on the farm came out of the cage. A total of 53 pigs, with an average of 3000 yuan per pig. Excluding the cost and labor costs, father earned 200000 in total. After the rapeseed oil was pressed in the first half of the year, he made 300000 after the sale."


    "Some daily vegetables have signed supply contracts with large and small supermarkets in Qingcheng. At present, they have made a profit of 30000 yuan."


    "Chicken, duck, fish, eggs, duck eggs, these, at present, the profit after sale is 100000."


    "In addition, there are some other benefits, including 50000. In other words, in the first half of the year, our family''s income was more than 600000. Dad is very proud."


    Lin Wushuang also showed a smiling face, "really, Dad, you''re really great!"


    Being praised by his daughter, especially the daughter who doesn''t like to laugh, father Lin said, "unparalleled, you have invested in this farm for your father. Now the money you earn is not enough for one fifth of the investment, including the money owed by your father before, but you can rest assured that your father won''t become a burden on you, and your father will make more money!"


    "Now the pigsty is further expanding, and vegetables are also striving for more supermarket markets to sign contracts. As long as the sales volume is enough, they can get more profits... Rice will be harvested soon. Rice is growing very well this year, which seems to be a big profit!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled naturally and was happy from the bottom of his heart. "Dad, we are a family. My money is your money, and your money is my money. You don''t have to worry with me about how much money is missing. I don''t need you to give it back to me. What I want is that you are happy and happy. Every day is full, so it''s OK."


    It doesn''t matter how much she earns. What she wants is that her parents can be happy and happy every day.


    Lin''s father is very happy, self-sufficient and proud in the countryside now.


    Although Lin Ma is busy every day, she doesn''t have the trouble at work in the past. The whole person is much easier and more comfortable.

 Chapter 593

    The days at home are warm and comfortable.


    If there were no Miao Xinrui as a demon, it would be better.


    Miao Xinrui began to be a demon on the afternoon of the first day she came back. After the lunch break, she came out of the room last, then ran to Lin Ma and said carefully, "aunt, I''m on my holiday..."


    Lin Ma was stunned. She thought you''d just come to the holiday. At this age, isn''t it normal to come to the holiday?


    It''s not a 12-year-old or 3-year-old girl. She''s flustered when she comes to her holiday for the first time.


    But for the sake of being the master and the elder, Lin Ma asked, "en en, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Miao Xinrui was embarrassed and said, "I, I didn''t buy sanitary napkins... Maybe something''s wrong this month. My holiday has been long ahead of schedule..."


    Lin Ma doesn''t know what to say. Isn''t the essential product for girls sanitary napkins? I even forgot this and didn''t know what to say.


    "I still have some sanitary napkins here. I''ll get them for you. Later, I''m boiling some brown sugar water for you. I have to pay more attention in advance..."


    "Thank you, aunt, but..." Miao Xinrui took Lin Ma''s hand and said awkwardly, "the sanitary napkins I use have always been one brand. I dare not use other brands of sanitary napkins, because I will be allergic, and some cheap sanitary napkins are not good materials."


    Lin Ma was more speechless. Why do you do so many things, "what brand do you want? I''ll see if I use the same brand as you."


    "The name of the sanitary napkin is Sophie. There shouldn''t be any here." Miao Xinrui said, "more than 80 pieces..."


    "If you use a sanitary napkin, one will cost 80?" Lin''s mother shouted out in surprise. She couldn''t help shouting dirty words. She forced herself down, "there must be no such town."


    "Aunt, what can I do..." Miao Xinrui said anxiously, "I have to use it now, aunt, can you let that uncle drive me to the city to buy it?"


    "Can''t you just make do with it? I use all the signs advertised on TV. I think it''s not bad. You let your uncle drive to the city. It''s more than four hours at a time. It''s so tiring. " Lin''s mother didn''t want her father to come like this. She had some opinions about Miao Xinrui.


    Seeing this, Miao Xinrui lowered her head and said, "well, I''m really sorry. I''ll pay attention to it..."


    "Well, I''ll get it for you." Lin Ma turned to her bedroom and handed the sanitary napkin she had bought to Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui blushed and took the sanitary napkin, turned and ran to the bathroom to replace it.


    Lin Ma looked at her back and shook her head helplessly. Such a little princess can''t be served at her home.


    Good emperor doesn''t study. What are you doing in Qingcheng.


    Damn it.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Lin''s mother''s face was wrong, Lin Wushuang came over and asked.


    Lin Ma shook her head and said, "nothing. Miao Xinrui came to her holiday. I didn''t buy sanitary napkins, so I took mine for her."


    "Really? How can I see you unhappy? " Lin Wushuang said, reaching out and hugging his mother.


    Mrs. Lin patted her hand and whispered, "what''s wrong with me? The eldest lady said she wanted to use 81 sanitary napkins and wanted your father to drive her to the city to buy them. I refused. I was unwilling to use cheap and inferior sanitary napkins."


    The things she used became inferior in Miao Xinrui''s eyes, and Lin Ma was naturally unhappy.


    "What else do you say? If you want to be allergic to these inferior products, she is delicate and others should be rough!"


    Never mind what Lin could not see, Lin could not help laughing. "What do you want him to do? Make complaints about what you want to use. Even if you are allergic, you can''t get us involved!"


    Lin Ma nodded, "well, let''s sit in the living room and watch TV."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    At dinner time, Lin''s father came back from the farm. Today''s sun was too big. He was exposed to the sun all day. Lin''s father came back and directly blacked a degree. "It''s really hot today. Many villagers took off their coats directly. I want to take them off... But it''s really bad, so I didn''t take them off."


    Lin Ma quickly brought him a cup of warm water. "It''s a little muggy today. It may rain heavily at night. This is the climate in summer. Even if it''s hot and flustered, you can''t drink cold water. Also, you can''t take off your clothes. Taking off your clothes will not relieve the fever, and your skin will be sunburned. "


    Father Lin smiled, "I know. I remember your instructions."


    Lin Wushuang also brought out three people in the carry on space for an afternoon. When Guan Leng saw Qiu Ge, he shouted, "you actually slept all afternoon. Do you still sleep at night?"


    "You care about me?" Chugo glared at him, reached out dishonestly and grabbed his hair.


    Guan Leng shouted angrily and fought with Qiu Ge again.


    "They''re all out. Let''s eat." Lin Ma immediately went into the kitchen and began to serve dishes. "In the evening, I made you diced chicken with chili, boiled meat slices, fried chicken tips, garlic and flower armour... Come to dinner."


    "Wow, it smells delicious. I feel hungry when I smell it."


    Everyone rushed up, found their own seats and sat down.


    The family was very noisy and very happy. Father Lin looked around and found that there was no figure of Miao Xinrui, so he turned to Miao Xinrui''s room and knocked on the door, "Xinrui, come out for dinner."


    However, no one in the house answered him.


    Father Lin knocked at the door again. "Xinrui, are you in there?"


    "Uncle, I''m..." at this time, Miao Xinrui''s voice came, very weak.


    Father Lin thought something was wrong. He immediately found the key and opened the door. He found Miao Xinrui lying in bed with a pale face and asked anxiously, "my God, Xinrui, what''s the matter with you?"


    Miao Xinrui looked at Lin''s father, and the tears immediately slipped down, but refused to make a sound, and quickly shook her head.


    Other people who heard something wrong here also walked over. Ma Lin was surprised to see Miao Xinrui''s face, so she hurried up and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Did you have a stomachache during your period? "


    Miao Xinrui cried louder, but she was embarrassed to say to Lin''s father. She just struggled to prop up and said to Lin''s mother, "aunt, I have dysmenorrhea... I''m allergic..."


    "Ah!" Lin Ma really didn''t expect that the charming little princess was really allergic, "allergy, what symptoms?"


    "Itch..." Miao Xinrui cried bitterly, "it''s itchy and painful. Aunt, I really can''t... please, take me to the hospital. I''ll be obedient and don''t make you angry!"


    There''s something wrong with that.


    Lin''s father immediately looked at Lin''s mother and asked, "what''s the matter? What did you do to Xinrui? "

 Chapter 594

    Lin Ma also blew up, "what do you mean, what have I done? I also want to know what I did! "


    Father Lin asked Miao Xinrui, "what''s the matter with you, Xinrui? Do you have any misunderstanding with your aunt? You tell your uncle that your uncle will help you. "


    Miao Xinrui looked at Lin''s mother crying, looking like she didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Ma became more angry. "Miao Xinrui, if you have anything to say, who did you show this appearance to?"


    Lin''s father quickly stopped Lin''s mother, "don''t scare the child, isn''t it uncomfortable? Xinrui, tell your uncle, "what''s wrong?"


    Miao Xinrui shook her head and cried, "uncle, I don''t blame my aunt for this. It''s my own fault. It''s my holiday. I didn''t prepare sanitary napkins... Uncle, I''m really sorry to say these things, sorry..."


    "What''s the shame? I''m a father, I have a daughter, and you and I also regard me as my daughter. Isn''t this period normal, where is the shame?" Father Lin quickly reached out and carried Miao Xinrui on his back. "Is it a stomachache during the holiday? Uncle, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Miao Xinrui cried, "uncle, my stomach hurts every time I come to my holiday, but it''s not like this... I can stand it, but this time, I''m allergic!"


    "Allergy?"


    "I told my aunt that I was weak and could only use a better sanitary napkin... Maybe my aunt hadn''t met me, so she thought I was talking big and still used other brands of sanitary napkins for me... Now I''m allergic, have acne, my skin is red and painful, and my itching is unbearable... Uncle, I''m in great pain!" Miao Xinrui cried.


    Father Lin immediately ran out with Miao Xinrui in his arms. "Don''t be afraid, uncle, take you to the health center in the town."


    At this time, Lin Ma did something right. Miao Xinrui was right, but she always felt strange.


    "Xiangyang, I''ll go with you..." Lin''s mother shouted to Lin''s father.


    Father Lin turned back and said, "I''ll just take Xinrui with me. Little B follows me. You can eat at home with your children."


    Then he turned and ran out, leaving Lin Ma standing alone in the house. He was very sad, "I, I really didn''t expect her to be so delicate. She would be allergic."


    Dong Weihe Yan immediately went up and helped Lin ma. "Aunt, don''t blame yourself. This has nothing to do with you. It''s Miao Xinrui''s own business. She didn''t prepare in advance. Not everyone in the world wants to spoil her."


    Mrs. Lin was a little wronged, "but just now you heard your uncle''s tone... It seems to blame me. Am I really wrong? Should I let him drive for four hours to buy an expensive sanitary napkin? Why? I love him too. "


    "Aunt, my uncle doesn''t blame you. He''s just worried. After all, Miao Xinrui is the brother''s daughter. This is his promise to his brother." Chugo came and said.


    Guan Ling also said, "yes, aunt, don''t think too much. My uncle certainly doesn''t mean to blame you... Right, Lin Wu... En? Lin Wushuang? "


    He Yan said, "Lin Wushuang followed his uncle."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinrui, don''t be afraid. It takes more than 10 minutes to drive from here to the hospital in the town. Xiao B''s technology is very good. You can bear it." Lin''s father took Miao Xinrui in his arms and comforted her.


    But Lin Wushuang pushed him away, "Dad, you sit in front."


    Lin''s father also wanted to ask why, but when he saw his daughter''s cold eyes, he didn''t ask any questions. He sat quietly in the co pilot''s seat.


    This car is Lin Wushuang''s nanny car. She directly pulled down the partition and turned the back lounge into a completely enclosed space.


    She looked back at Miao Xinrui, reached out and touched her face. Suddenly her fingers were dyed white, "is that why your face is white?"


    Miao Xinrui was surprised. How did Lin Wushuang find it?


    But she could not admit it. Her voice was still weak. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t look very well, so I didn''t worry about my aunt and uncle, so I went to the foundation."


    "Oh..." Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, looked down slowly, looked at the bottom of Miao Xinrui and said, "you said you were allergic. Would you be red, swollen and painful with those inferior sanitary napkins?"


    "Yes!" Miao Xinrui was a little uncomfortable and avoided her eyes.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly took out two sanitary napkins from his pocket. "Inferior sanitary napkins are also made of cotton, that is to say, you are allergic to cotton... But I''m really curious. Do you want me to do an experiment?"


    Miao Xinrui was scared and wanted to escape, but there was no chance for her to escape. She stared at Lin Wushuang and warned, "don''t mess around. I''m like this. Do you still experiment with my skin? You are still not human! "


    "I''m just curious. You''re allergic to cotton. Why do you still use cotton quilt? Don''t say what goose down you use. I''ve been to your apartment. It''s obviously a quilt. "


    "And I also remember that you have a lot of cotton padded clothes in winter. Why aren''t you allergic?"


    Miao Xinrui didn''t think that Lin Wushuang would directly follow up. She began to question her in the car and didn''t give her some time. "Didn''t I experience a skin allergy last year? Also because of inferior clothes... "


    "Wait..." Lin Wushuang interrupted her, "is it your memory or my memory? There''s nothing wrong with the quality of the clothes. Aren''t you self directing and acting? "


    "Who said I directed and acted by myself? Lin Wushuang, don''t go too far!" Miao Xinrui roared out angrily, with a loud voice and full momentum!


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "look, now you show your true face. You''re not weak. You don''t even have the strength to speak. How can you roar so loudly now? Miao Xinrui, Miao Xinrui, what''s your purpose in doing this? "


    Miao Xinrui gnashed her teeth and looked at Lin Wushuang with more ferocious eyes. "Lin Wushuang, since you want to follow this car, don''t blame me!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I originally wanted you to experience what is called human suffering, and let you try all the suffering in the world, such as getting ugly a little bit, such as losing your parents... But since you''ve got on this car, you''d better die early."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that this car will have an accident!" Miao Xinrui suddenly laughed, "just wait and see. A truck will hit you directly and smash you..."

 Chapter 595

    The atmosphere calmed down instantly. Miao Xinrui looked forward to looking at Lin Wushuang''s frightened expression.


    However, Lin Wushuang was very calm all the time and said, "what do you do? Will you die with us? "


    Miao Xinrui clenched his teeth angrily, "you think beautiful. How can I die with you? Look at this dress on me. In fact, there is a hidden air bag. At the moment when I get off the bus, the air bag on my dress will automatically pop up to protect me."


    "Oh!" Lin Wushuang clapped for her, "it''s very similar!"


    "Don''t you believe it?" Miao Xinrui stared at Lin Wushuang angrily.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If there were such clothes in the world, the death rate of car accidents would be reduced a lot. Besides, where would you find a big truck? Are you familiar with the route here? Let people wait here. How can they wait? Do you really think I''m stupid? "


    Miao Xinrui snorted and angrily lay on the seat, "it''s boring. Yes, I really lied to you, but isn''t this what you want to hear?"


    "What I want to hear?"


    "Isn''t it? I pretended all this on purpose. I''m a bad hearted woman! Since you think so, don''t you have to cooperate? " Miao Xinrui lay on the seat and looked out of the window. She didn''t want to pay attention to Lin Wushuang at all.


    On the contrary, it seems that she is very wronged.


    Lin Wushuang also changed his posture and leaned comfortably on the seat. His voice was still lazy, "Miao Xinrui, don''t you think you''ve always overestimated yourself?"


    "Well?" Miao Xinrui didn''t understand. Her eyes moved from the window to Lin Wushuang, "what do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that you are stupid and stupid. You think you are smart and want to play tricks in front of me?" Lin Wushuang suddenly rushed in and leaned against Miao Xinrui. "Pretending to be sick and allergic is not to isolate my parents, want my parents to quarrel, and then put me in a dilemma, so you''re comfortable?"


    After being seen through, Miao Xinrui looked away, "I''m not so boring."


    "You''re not boring. You''re too stupid. You think you can calculate people''s hearts. In fact, your doing so will only aggravate my parents'' disgust for you. Why do you think they accept you? It''s not because my father reads about his brotherhood with your father. "


    "Now I warn you, if you want to live here safely for a period of time, you''d better not be a demon for me!" Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly became very sharp.


    Miao Xinrui trembled with fear.


    She was really unhappy and uncomfortable, so she wanted to toss something to make a big deal. The purpose was also very simple. She just wanted to make Lin Wushuang''s family jump, so that she felt more comfortable.


    But I didn''t expect that these were seen through by Lin Wushuang.


    This made her very angry, "Lin Wushuang, your weakness is self righteous. Let''s see!"


    I see how many more days you can spend.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and replied softly, "OK."


    wait and see.


    More than ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the township health center. Father Lin hurried to open the door and said to Miao Xinrui, "the health center has arrived. Can you walk? If you can''t walk, uncle will carry you on his back. "


    Miao Xinrui looked provocatively at Lin Wushuang. Lin''s father just lost sight of this angle. Then Miao Xinrui turned back and said weakly, "uncle, I can go. I''ll get off now... Alas..."


    After two steps, Miao Xinrui directly fell to the ground with her feet soft.


    Lin''s father quickly held her and directly carried her on his back. "What can you do when you''re like this? Uncle carries you to see a doctor."


    Then he hurried into the hospital.


    Lin Wushuang looked coldly at Miao Xinrui''s back and asked my father to carry you?


    OK, I''ll let you repay it later!


    ¡­¡­


    In the inpatient ward, a gynecological student said to Miao Xinrui, "I checked your allergy, that is, some skin doesn''t adapt. I''ll try changing a sanitary napkin for you first. If it''s really not OK, use cloth. As for your dysmenorrhea, at present, there is no problem with B-ultrasound. It should be physical pain and need to stay in bed. If it''s really painful, I''ll prescribe medicine for you. "


    Miao Xinrui sneered. She naturally knew that coming to the hospital was such a result, so she was not afraid at all!


    After all, even if the doctor found that the allergy was caused by herself, as long as she kept shouting pain and itching, the doctor would say some precautions to let her cultivate herself in order to avoid responsibility. Naturally, she would not use drugs.


    This can still deceive father Lin.


    At this time, she still pretended to be in pain and said weakly, "OK, I''d better not take the medicine. It''s three parts of the medicine. I can bear it..."


    Lin Wushuang said, "endure? Why couldn''t you stand it when you were at home just now? "


    Miao Xinrui hated Lin Wushuang. She knew there was nothing good about her coming, "it''s really much better now than just now."


    "Now that you''re much better, go home." Lin Wushuang said.


    Miao Xinrui doesn''t want to go back like this. She hasn''t loaded enough, so father Lin''s attention and guilt towards her will be reduced a lot, so she said, "it''s not much better. My legs are soft, and the pain is really bad..."


    "Oh, since the pain is terrible, the doctor advised me to take medicine." Lin Wushuang said to the doctor, "and her allergy. Use some medicine to avoid shock!"


    The doctor naturally understands that Miao Xinrui''s allergy is installed, so she won''t take medicine. "From her current symptoms, she hasn''t reached the point of taking medicine."


    "But she''s weak, painful, and her legs are weak. She didn''t even eat anything at noon today... Ah, doctor, do you think the allergy is on her arm?" Lin Wushuang suddenly grabbed Miao Xinrui''s hand, then moved it away and handed it to the doctor.


    The doctor looked down. "It''s true. This arm was fine when I asked."


    Miao Xinrui was also shocked. She was not allergic at all. What''s the matter with her arm?


    When I picked it up, I almost fainted. I don''t know when I had a lot of small pimples on my hands and began to itch.


    And this picture is very familiar. I miss the last time.


    "Doctor, I suggest taking medicine. This allergy is not a small thing!" Lin Wushuang said to the doctor again.


    The doctor carefully observed Miao Xinrui''s arm. The rash was getting bigger and bigger. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, it turned red again. He immediately realized that something was wrong. Was this allergy really her misdiagnosis? The patient didn''t do it himself?


    She hurriedly said, "indeed, this allergy is too scary. I immediately called the superior hospital and asked the nurse to wipe some liquid medicine first, and then give an infusion!"

 Chapter 596

    "Infusion?" Miao Xinrui was startled. "Why do you need an infusion... Oh, why is my back so itchy!"


    Even Lin''s father was worried this time. He quickly asked the doctor to see Miao Xinrui''s back.


    The doctor was not vague. He directly opened Miao Xinrui''s clothes and saw that her whole back had dense red pimples. He was very frightened. "You must take medicine immediately, nurse, hurry up!"


    Then he ran out to call and contact the doctor in the city to deal with it.


    Miao Xinrui was also frightened. How suddenly she became allergic all over the body, and even really began to itch. The itchy whole body was uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t help crying, "ah, I''m so itchy. How can I be so itchy? What''s the matter?"


    "Maybe the cotton wadding in the health center makes you allergic." Lin Wushuang said sarcastically, "who makes your skin so delicate? Fortunately, it can be treated immediately in the health center. You can bear it first."


    The nurse moved quickly and immediately came over with the potion. One person began to apply medicine to the allergic place on Miao Xinrui.


    Father Lin and little B were called out. After all, Miao Xinrui''s allergic area is too large, so he must take off his clothes.


    "It''s so itchy, so itchy... Don''t stop me, I want to scratch..." Miao Xinrui is really uncomfortable now, but the nurse grabbed her hand and didn''t let her scratch.


    The nurse advised, "you can bear it. If you break it, you will feel worse. I''ll give you medicine now. It will be much better."


    Another nurse took out the indwelling needle without delay, holding Miao Xinrui''s left hand in one hand, "don''t move, I''ll give you an injection..."


    "I, I don''t move, but I''m so itchy... Ah..." Miao Xinrui plans not to scratch the itch, but the physical pain is too painful. Her brain hasn''t reacted yet, and her hand instinctively grabs the itchy place.


    As a result, the nurse missed the needle directly!


    "Ah..." she cried with pain.


    The nurse was so scared that she was sweating that she quickly pulled out the needle tube, threw it away and replaced it with a new needle, "just bear it, just bear it..."


    "I''m really putting up with it..." Miao Xinrui cried bitterly, and her voice became louder. Where did she look weak before.


    When the nurse grabbed her hand and was ready to prick it, Miao Xinrui moved again and the needle bent again.


    Miao Xinrui cried.


    The nurse is crying, too.


    This time, a nurse was directly changed to prick the needle. As a result, Miao Xinrui twisted the needle twice in a row. Up to now, four needles have been discarded, and her left hand has been pricked and bleeding, and even a little red and swollen. She had to change her right hand to continue to prick the needle.


    At this time, the head nurse came and said sternly, "how did you make the patient so uncomfortable? She moved around and didn''t know to tie her up. You can''t catch the itching, otherwise the skin all over the body will be broken!"


    So five nurses came directly to hold down Miao Xinrui''s limbs, and then they were firmly trapped in the hospital bed.


    Then I pierced the pillow of the infusion.


    Miao Xinrui wanted to die when she felt uncomfortable. Now her skin all over her body began to be allergic and itchy. She felt uncomfortable when she was itching. Life was better than death, and her limbs were tied up. She couldn''t spare the itch at all, which was even more uncomfortable.


    Even, because of preventing her from moving, the rope was so tight that her limbs hurt to death.


    At this moment, she seemed to be in eighteen layers of hell, suffering all over her body, and cried out in pain, "ah... It''s so painful... Let me die..."


    The severe pain made her sweat. As soon as she sweated, the allergic place was stimulated more painful and itchy.


    Miao Xinrui wanted to die like this for the first time.


    It''s terrible.


    Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall and enjoyed the scene.


    Miao Xinrui, do you know what it is?


    Lessing: Master, I still have a lot of these drugs. Do you want them?


    Lin Wushuang: keep it. Don''t use it for the time being.


    When she was in the car, she sprinkled the medicine directly on Miao Xinrui''s neck. After contacting the skin, the medicine powder slowly penetrated into the whole body and will work slowly after 20 minutes.


    This is Lin Wushuang''s lesson to Miao Xinrui!


    ¡­¡­


    "So!" Father Lin was in the corridor outside the ward. He heard Miao Xinrui crying like this, and the whole heart was raised. "It was fine just now. Why did the condition suddenly deteriorate?"


    Little B shook his head. "I don''t know. It seems that this allergy is scary, but I heard it for the first time!"


    "Allergy to sanitary napkins is normal. It causes inflammation and itching." The passing nurse said, "it''s just the first time to see such a serious allergy. It''s too scary. Our director has given video consultation to doctors in the urban area. If the condition is out of control, we must send it to the hospital in the urban area immediately!"


    "So, is it observation now?" Father Lin asked.


    The nurse nodded, "yes, it''s the most uncomfortable time for the whole body to itch. We must tie her up to stop her from itching. If she moves at this time, I''m afraid it will make her more uncomfortable, so we can only observe first. However, at present, it seems that her allergy has stopped driving her to continue to expand."


    Just now, the nurse took off Miao Xinrui''s clothes all over. She found that her severe allergies were her neck, chest, back, arms, and then her stomach, lower abdomen, and even her thighs.


    Before the medication, the rash had spread to these places, and after the medication, it had stopped expanding.


    At least one pair of lower legs, there is no allergy.


    This is the successful containment. Just wait and see.


    Father Lin nodded, "do you know what the allergen is? Is the sanitary napkin hard to come true? But it suddenly expanded so much? "


    "Allergens need to be checked. We can''t do it here. We can only go to the hospital in the urban area for a thorough examination. We can know what allergies we are allergic to once. Now wait. As long as we stop continuing allergy, we are already developing in a good direction."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Father Lin said.


    The nurse nodded, "I just came out to tell you about the patient, and then you can pay the fee!"


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Little B took out his wallet and took the initiative to pay, "my boss said she would pay."


    Lin''s father didn''t say anything about it. He just heard more and more powerful cries inside. He felt uncomfortable. He didn''t know whether to call Miao Xinrui''s father at this time.


    When Lin Wushuang came out of the ward, he found that his father had this expression and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Father Lin sighed, "this happened the first day Miao Xinrui came to our house. I don''t know how to tell your uncle Miao!"

 Chapter 597

    What Lin Wushuang dislikes most is his father''s strong sense of responsibility. He takes everything to himself. "Dad, Miao Xinrui is allergic to his own body. What does it have to do with us? You said that if everyone eats badly, or everyone is allergic, it may be caused by your or mom''s mistake. "


    "But now everyone is fine. She''s the only one who has an accident. Doesn''t it have anything to do with you? Besides, Miao Xinrui hurts the most at this time. You call uncle Miao?"


    "Wait, uncle Miao heard his daughter crying on the phone. Didn''t he lose half his life? What''s going on with Uncle Miao then? I''ll see how you explain it! "


    Lin Wushuang''s tone of voice is a little impolite. Dad''s bad man''s character still hasn''t changed.


    Father Lin tangled, "but Miao Xinrui is like this. If something goes wrong later, I''ll contact your uncle Miao... In case, if your uncle Miao comes back, Miao Xinrui has, has..."


    "Dad, what are you thinking?" Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "Miao Xinrui is just allergic. After itching, she will be fine. She lives well."


    "If you don''t believe it, you see, Miao Xinrui also had an allergy last year. She wanted to die and live. As a result, she will be fine after more than an hour. It''s no big problem at all. Don''t care."


    "When Miao Xinrui is ready, you are calling uncle Miao."


    As soon as father Lin heard this, he asked, "has this happened before Miao Xinrui?"


    "Yes, all our teachers and students know." Lin Wushuang said.


    Father Lin said, "so it really is her body?"


    "Yes!" Lin wushuangzhen lied, "don''t worry. Just wait. If you say you can''t listen here, we''ll sit in the car for a while and come back later."


    Lin''s father was still worried, but he was forcibly dragged away by Lin Wushuang. "The sound sounded miserable. In fact, Miao Xinrui felt itchy all over and couldn''t spare the itch. That''s what''s sad. I don''t know. I thought there were children in it."


    Lin''s father was worried at this time. He didn''t react when he was pulled away by Lin Wushuang. He really sat in the car for a while.


    I didn''t do anything, so I sat in a daze in my seat.


    Lin Wushuang chatted with Lin''s father in order to pass the time. He talked about what happened when he was a child. Now, he is talking about Uncle Lin Qiming''s family. An hour has passed slowly.


    Lin Wushuang took Lin''s father back to the ward.


    When I was in the corridor, I couldn''t hear the sound. When I returned to the ward, Miao Xinrui had fallen asleep, and the rope on her hand was untied, but there were deep marks on her arms and ankles.


    "Nurse, what''s going on?" Father Lin asked quickly.


    The nurse said, "the patient didn''t have much strength after calling for almost ten minutes. He couldn''t even call out. Later, he simply fainted. It''s self liberation."


    "What are the symptoms of allergies?" Father Lin asked with concern.


    "It''s strange to say. You see, where are the traces of small pimples on her arm at this time? After using some common skin drugs, it subsided directly, leaving only the traces after she grabbed it at the beginning. Look, here is the place where she scratched the skin. It is estimated that she will leave scars later, but on the whole, her allergic symptoms have been much better, that is, there are still some red skin. "


    Hearing Miao Xinrui''s allergy, the stone in Lin''s father''s heart fell to the ground, "that''s really great. It''s hard for you."


    "However, we haven''t found the allergen yet, so we can only treat it according to the patient''s private complaint. The doctor prescribes some wiping drugs here. When we go back, we wipe it on the skin, and then the sanitary napkin... Since we are allergic to cotton, don''t use sanitary napkins, just use cloth strips. By the way, change the bedding at home, and don''t use cotton wadding!"


    Father Lin nodded, "OK, OK, I''ll buy down now. I''ll never give her cotton. Thank you, thank you."


    "I''ll tell you." Lin Wushuang glanced at the haggard Miao Xinrui tortured on the hospital bed and said to Lin''s father, "she''ll itch for a while."


    "This child is still young and delicate. Whose child is allergic to cotton wadding. It really makes his head big. Forget it. Unparalleled. You accompany me to the town and buy some down."


    "Where do you need down? It''s not winter." Lin Wushuang said, "since you can''t use cotton wadding, just buy some air conditioners covered. As for the one who makes the bed... Buy a mattress. I just don''t know whether there is the size of the bed at home!"


    "Hey, go and have a look. The child is really..." father Lin is still very tired at this time, and Lin Wushuang is very satisfied with it.


    After Lin''s father, he said, "Dad, you have to apologize to mom when you go back. You scared mom just now."


    "Ah? Am I fierce? " Father Lin was stunned. He couldn''t remember how fierce he was just now.


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, you are fierce. It seems that Miao Xinrui was caused by my mother. I tell you, my mother must be wronged now. If you don''t buy some gifts and go back to apologize, my mother won''t pay attention to you."


    Dad Lin wanted to slap himself. "I''m not in a hurry. Maybe my tone is wrong, but I really don''t blame your mother. Hey... What gift do I buy for your mother?"


    "What does my mother like?" Lin Wushuang asked, "you should know what my mother likes and give it to her."


    "Your mother is nothing bad now." Father Lin sighed, "you buy the most gold and silver jewelry. She''s not bad. Besides, where do you buy gold and silver jewelry in town? And the clothes here are not good-looking..."


    "Dad, the gift is not valuable, but friendship. As long as you buy it, my mother will be happy." Lin Wushuang patted him on the shoulder and said cautiously, "go, there must be something my mother likes in town."


    Father Lin: "


    So, father Lin focused on buying gifts.


    Lin Wushuang followed Xiao B to buy something for Miao Xinrui to sleep.


    How can Lin Wushuang buy good things for Miao Xinrui?


    Nature is impossible.


    Directly bought two rolls of brown mats to make the bed, and then bought a mat and a small air conditioner.


    She asked for all this.


    Another hour later, Lin Wushuang returned to the health center with Lin dad Xiao B. Miao Xinrui woke up at this time, and her skin has returned to normal color. If she hadn''t scratched several places, Miao Xinrui thought it was a dream.


    "Hiss..." she looked at her swollen left hand and wanted to get angry with the nurses and ask them how they graduated from nursing school!


    This little thing can''t be done well!

 Chapter 598

    However, at this time, she had no strength to quarrel. She didn''t want to experience the pain just now for the second time.


    Father Lin went to Miao Xinrui and asked softly, "Xinrui, the doctor said that your allergic symptoms have completely subsided, but uncle, think about it. I''d better send you to the hospital in the city for a careful examination, OK?"


    Speaking of this, Miao Xinrui was really shocked by this allergy. She asked, "uncle, if I go to the hospital in the city, will you stay and take care of me?"


    Lin''s father was stunned. How can he take care of a little girl as a big man? If he takes care of a little girl, it''s Lin''s mother.


    However, Lin Ma must be unwilling.


    I can''t let unparalleled go. Unparalleled herself is still a child. Who will she take care of?


    After thinking about it, father Lin replied, "uncle, there are still things here on the farm. I can''t leave at all, and my uncle can''t take good care of you, can he? Your aunt has a bad waist all the year round and can never work tired. I usually do the housework at home, so my uncle thinks I''d better hire a nurse for you. What do you think? "


    Miao Xinrui refused. Now that she''s allergic, there must be nothing wrong. Back in the city, how can she drugged Lin Wushuang and make Lin Wushuang ugly?


    "Uncle, where can the nurse concentrate on taking care of me? I''m sure I''ll be bullied when I see my adults away. Uncle, I''m fine. I won''t go to the big hospital. I''ll stay in the countryside first. When school starts, I''ll go. Will there be teachers and classmates to take care of me? "


    Lin''s father just said hello and didn''t really plan to send her to a big hospital for examination. After all, is she allergic? If it''s OK, he also changed what should be changed. "Well, you stay in the health center for one night first, and your uncle will pick you up tomorrow?"


    "No, No." Miao Xinrui shook her head. "I''m well. The doctor said just now that I can leave the hospital. After all, this is a health center, and some conditions are not as good as those at home."


    Her allergies came and went quickly. The doctor conducted another routine examination. After finding that there was no problem, he said that Miao Xinrui could be discharged from the hospital.


    Although this kind of allergic symptoms came quickly, it was effective when the medicine was applied, and there was no more serious shock, so it was determined that there was no big problem.


    "Well, wait a minute. The nurse is giving you the last medicine, and we''ll go back. Just now your aunt called and asked what the situation was. Your aunt was very worried and made a lot of cloth strips for you. You can make do with it."


    Miao Xinrui is about to crack, "cloth strip?"


    No, really with cloth?


    Is there really a sanitary napkin clean?


    This thing is not waterproof. It gets wet at once. How can she move? "Uncle, actually I..."


    "We don''t know you''re allergic to cotton. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. When you lived at home, you were covered with cotton wool, and there was no allergy." Father Lin said suspiciously, "but it doesn''t matter. Let''s learn a lesson. Just now I bought you two brown mats and air-conditioning quilt with matchless in the town, and changed all the cotton wadding."


    Miao Xinrui is crying again. The brown mat is hard, and how good can the brown mat bought in the countryside be?


    She regretted her death. She knew she didn''t pretend to be allergic. She really lifted a stone and hit her own foot!


    But she still wondered why she was really allergic?


    Did you touch anything unclean in this health center? After all, she was allergic when she came to the health center!


    If so, you have to get out of here right away.


    Then the nurse came in and drugged her. Lin''s father, Xiao B, Lin Wushuang went out again.


    For just a few minutes, Miao Xinrui stared at the nurse and drugged herself for fear that she was allergic.


    Fortunately, her skin is not allergic.


    It should be said that her skin has resistance now, and she should not be allergic because of anything.


    After everything was done, father Lin took Miao Xinrui home. When he got home, it was dark, but everyone was still waiting for them to come back for dinner.


    "I''m back." Lin Ma waited in the yard. When she saw Lin dad holding the weak Miao Xinrui down from the car, she felt a little guilty. "Is Xinrui okay? Just now your uncle called me and said that your allergy was very scary. Fortunately, it was controlled in time. I really didn''t expect that cotton would have such a great impact on you..."


    Miao Xinrui pretended, "aunt, it''s all right. I''m all right. You don''t have to blame yourself!"


    Lin Ma quickly took Miao Xinrui from Lin''s father and helped her upstairs to the room. "Just now my aunt tore some clean clothes into cloth. You pay attention to it these days. If you use it up, you''ll lose it. You don''t need to wash it."


    Miao Xinrui''s mouth twitched slightly. Is this cloth still made of clothes?


    no


    Isn''t it clean yet.


    Lin Ma took some cloth and said to Miao Xinrui, "I''ll seal each one with plant ash, so it won''t leak out."


    Miao Xinrui was stunned and said, "plant ash?"


    What is this?


    Is that the one she understands?


    Can this thing work?


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "yes, plant ash was only used by young ladies of large families in ancient times. Ordinary girls can''t use it. This is what my neighbor aunt told me. When there were no sanitary napkins before, they used plant ash."


    "This... Won''t be unclean, won''t you get sick?" Miao Xinrui didn''t want to use it for a moment. She hated the cloth, not to mention the plant ash in it.


    She''s going to vomit disgustingly.


    "How can it be? Everyone used to use this before. How can you get sick? Besides, you are allergic to clean sanitary napkins. Hurry to change it for dinner, and then rest in bed. Don''t move... Oh, wait, I have to make your uncle''s bed first. I''ve taken away all the cotton wool on your bed, and the room has been cleaned. I''m not afraid of allergy!" Lin Ma is serious. She really blames herself.


    Miao Xinrui wants to cry without tears. She is wrong. She is really wrong.


    She didn''t expect that her own allergy could cause so many things. She wanted to cry and even fled back to the city immediately.


    It''s crazy.


    But Lin Ma didn''t give her a chance to cry. Instead, she directly helped her to the bathroom and stared at her to change into a cloth bag containing plant ash. The good name is to teach her how to use it.


    This was made by Lin ma. Miao Xinrui couldn''t say anything more. She could only use it for herself with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, father Lin followed little B to make a bed for Miao Xinrui, put two brown mats up, and then spread a mat and put an air-conditioning quilt.


    It looks very comfortable, but people like Miao Xinrui, who is used to sleeping in a soft bed, suddenly become such a hard bed. It''s really not suitable!

 Chapter 599

    During the meal, Qiu Ge leaned in front of Lin Wushuang and whispered, "how''s it going?"


    "Very poor." Lin Wushuang sandwiched a chopstick dish. Before he could feed his mouth, he was pulled by Qiu Ge to speak. "At first, it looked just local discomfort. As a result, it began to get out of control when he went to the health center. All over his body, except a pair of legs, had a rash. It looked scary!"


    Although Lin Wushuang said pity, there was a trace of pity on his expression.


    Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei also heard some medicine powder from Le Xin. They knew that Lin Wushuang did it on purpose. Now they want to hear how tragic the scene is. They are so happy.


    Qiu Ge pretended, "isn''t it? I''m allergic all over. It''s so terrible?"


    Dong Wei looked concerned, "very serious?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and continued, "it''s very serious. You didn''t see the tragedy at that time. She was like crazy. She kept itching all over. The nurse was frightened. She tied her limbs quickly for fear that she would scratch her skin and cause more serious infection."


    "As a result, she couldn''t catch the itch, so she called like having a baby. The whole hospital could hear it. People who didn''t know thought something had happened came to have a look!"


    "At that time, the nurse was still giving her a needle for infusion. As a result, her hand kept moving. The nurse stabbed her four times without success, so she had to change one hand and then stabbed her in. Hey..."


    Lin Wushuang finally put the meat in the bowl into his mouth, and praised, "my mother''s cooking is great."


    He Yan said, "well, the food cooked by my aunt is very delicious. If I live here for a while, I will certainly get fat."


    "Hey, aunt said, cook hot pot for us tomorrow. The hot pot material is cooked by Aunt herself. I''m looking forward to it!" The pipe edge is also added.


    The topic suddenly turned into praising Lin ma.


    Miao Xinrui heard what they were discussing when she came out of the bathroom. She saw that they didn''t care about her at all. She sat on the table angrily and didn''t even want to eat.


    However, no matter how bad her face was, no one noticed her, as if she were air, and as if her things didn''t exist at all.


    Angry, she only had two bites of rice and said she was uncomfortable and went back to her room.


    Lin''s father and mother just asked casually and didn''t say anything.


    Miao Xinrui returned to her small room, went to bed and almost cried out.


    what the hell!


    Who can stand such a hard bed!


    She wants to go home!


    ¡­¡­


    Then three days later, the school sent a school opening notice.


    Because the police have arrested the relevant person in charge of diet pills, the person in charge personally admitted that the side effect of diet pills is to make people hallucinate.


    The truth is clear. The school has no mistakes. Naturally, it can start school normally.


    After the exposure of weight-loss drugs, people buying such weight-loss drugs all over the country were frightened and returned them one after another.


    But these have nothing to do with Lin Wushuang. The afternoon before school, they plan to return and be driven back by Xiao B.


    Guan Leng was reluctant to leave and wanted to eat the meal cooked by Lin ma. Lin Ma laughed, "what a big man, just like a child."


    "Uncle and aunt, we''ll come again when the holiday comes." Qiu Ge smiled, "we''ll bring our own ingredients next time."


    "Good! But don''t buy some farms. It''s not necessarily good to buy expensive ones outside. It''s still safe to eat at home. " Lin Ma said.


    "Xin Rui, are you ready? You can go. " Father Lin nodded his head in the living room and found that Miao Xinrui was alone, so he shouted.


    As a result, no one answered him.


    Father Lin frowned slightly. What happened to the child?


    He went to knock on the door, "Xinrui, gone..."


    "Uncle, don''t come in..." Miao Xinrui''s voice came out of the room with a cry.


    Now everyone noticed.


    He Yan''s eyes flashed a trace of boredom, "what''s the matter?"


    Dong Wei also knocked on the door and said in a harsh voice, "Miao Xinrui, don''t waste everyone''s time. Wait, little brother B will return."


    Miao Xinrui suddenly cried, "you go, you all go. I''ll leave by car later."


    Lin Ma said impatiently, "did you leave by car? What bus can you take here? The last bus has left this afternoon. If you can''t get a car, your uncle is busy and can''t give it to you. Moreover, this car is enough. Why do you need two cars to burn oil? "


    Dong Wei couldn''t help knocking at the door. "Miao Xinrui, open the door quickly. What are you playing at this time? No one bullies you here. Come out quickly and don''t waste time, or we''ll leave you here. "


    A few seconds later, Miao Xinrui opened the door crying, and a red and swollen face appeared in front of the people.


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Miao Xinrui, your face..." Lin Ma shouted in amazement.


    Miao Xinrui cried, "I have no face to see people. You have to let me out. Don''t you hate it!"


    She noticed yesterday that her skin became dry and slack, and thought it was not suitable for the countryside. She had taken the mask all night.


    But when she woke up this morning, there were wrinkles in her eyes and black spots near her temples. She covered it with makeup.


    But after lunch and lunch break, her face has completely changed. Her skin is loose like a woman in her forties. Her black spots and chloasma continue to expand, her skin is black and yellow, and even the corner lines of her eyes are getting deeper and deeper.


    On the nose and cheeks, there were more than ten acne spots.


    Where is she!


    The speed of becoming ugly is too scary.


    She realized that something was wrong. She couldn''t suddenly become so ugly and so old!


    Suddenly, she looked at Lin Wushuang.


    It''s her, it must be her!


    He clearly gave her the water to drink the pill. It has been five days now. There has been no change in Lin''s unparalleled face.


    But herself, old and ugly!


    "Ah! How could it be like this? How could it be like this! " Miao Xinrui wants to die and stares at Lin Wushuang fiercely.


    Lin Wushuang leaned against the door and looked provocatively at Miao Xinrui.


    Want to drug her?


    You''re kidding!


    "My God, why are you like this? Do you have any disease?" Although Lin Ma doesn''t like Miao Xinrui, she still doesn''t want her to have an accident at her own house. She quickly said to Lin dad, "go and pack up your things. We''ll take Miao Xinrui to the hospital in the city."


    Father Lin nodded and went to work immediately. "I''ll arrange the farm first. Wait for me. You''ll send matchless them to school first. Miao Xinrui will give it to us!"

 Chapter 600

    He Yan and others don''t care about Miao Xinrui at all. Even if they see her become like this, they think it''s just a punishment from God!


    Just a little worried about Lin''s parents.


    I don''t want Lin''s parents to blame themselves for this.


    He Yan''s expression was cold. He didn''t even bother to look at Miao Xinrui and said, "it was allergy before. Now suddenly, there are acne on his face. It is estimated that some people are acclimatized and endocrine disorders. Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Let''s take her to the hospital."


    "Now girls love beauty, but they can''t stand being ugly." Since Guan Ling knew Miao Xinrui''s true face, her eyes were full of disdain, "don''t look at how old you are now, and still want to have baby like skin? Are you kidding? "


    "Yes, uncle and aunt, don''t go either. There are still a lot of things to be done on this farm. We''ll just take her to the hospital. If we don''t, we can send her to the hospital of Qiuge''s house." Dong Wei said.


    Qiu Ge nodded, "yes, my family has the largest cosmetic hospital in Qingcheng. She just goes there!"


    Miao Xinrui was not angry this time. Instead, she looked at Qiu Ge with excitement, as if she had found a life-saving straw. "Yes, I can go to Qiu GE''s hospital. Qiu Ge, take me and let your best doctor show me. I can''t go to school like this, absolutely not!"


    Qiu Ge flashed a sneer in his eyes, "OK, it''s on me, and I''ll give you a 20% discount on our relationship!"


    Miao Xinrui nods madly. As long as she can change back and become beautiful, she can give everything.


    As for the enemy Lin Wushuang, Jiang Wenjing!


    When she''s ready, we''ll take care of them.


    Lin''s father and mother looked at each other. Lin''s father said, "is that all right? If I don''t follow, Xinrui''s father... "


    "Dad, you''re just a friend. What can you do? Help someone raise a daughter? Decades of brotherhood? It''s been watered down a lot over the years. " Lin Wushuang said, "you''d better stay at home. The farm needs you."


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang had opened her mouth, Lin Ma felt that the matter was not very serious, so she said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Call us if you have anything."


    Lin''s father was still worried and said, "well, I''ll call Xinrui''s father!"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Miao Xinrui and Lin Wushuang speak in unison.


    Lin Wushuang raised her eyebrows and looked at Miao Xinrui. Miao Xinrui bowed her head, angrily didn''t look at Lin Wushuang''s eyes and said, "I don''t want to see my father like this, I don''t want to..."


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, you told your uncle that he was worried and came here immediately, and the business didn''t care? After all, uncle''s current company has problems. If you ignore them, it''s estimated that you can''t even take out the medical expenses. Qiu Ge gives you a 20% discount. It''s not free, is it? "


    Qiu Ge said, "I''m sure it can''t be exempted. The construction cost of the hospital, the salary of doctors and the use of drugs and herbs are all money. If I can give a 20% discount, I''ll just charge a cost!"


    Miao Xinrui covered her cheeks with her hair and put on a mask and sunglasses. "I know, I know, I will definitely give money. Take me there."


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang said.


    We got into Lin Wushuang''s nanny car together, and obviously we didn''t mean to take care of the patients. We all went to grab more comfortable seats.


    Lin Wushuang and he Yan sit directly on the left and right separate sofa seats. He Yan goes to take the co pilot, obviously to stay away from Miao Xinrui.


    Guan Ling and Qiu Ge sat on the seat sofa behind the cab, opposite he Yanlin on both sides.


    In the last row, the crowded and narrow seats were reserved for Miao Xinrui.


    Next to this seat, everyone''s suitcases are full, and the smaller the space left for Miao Xinrui.


    But now Miao Xinrui doesn''t have time to care about these. All he thinks about is how his face becomes ugly. When did Lin Wushuang start.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Jiang Wenjing.


    Miao Xinrui: Jiang Wenjing, come out, come out!


    Jiang Wenjing: what are you doing? So noisy!


    Miao Xinrui: look at my face, look¡¾ Picture.]


    Miao Xinrui sent the previous selfie to Jiang Wenjing and said angrily: you said, my face has become like this. Didn''t you say there''s no problem touching the medicine?


    Jiang Wenjing was obviously frightened, and it took a long time to reply: Yes, I''ve touched the pill. Isn''t there no problem? Did you drink it by mistake?


    Miao Xinrui is very angry: how can I drink by mistake? If it''s even a mistake, did Lin Wushuang change it for me?


    Jiang Wenjing: How did Lin Wushuang know?


    Miao Xinrui: I don''t know, but now my face is ruined. Lin Wushuang is still good!


    Jiang Wenjing: if Lin Wushuang really changed it for you, then she is really terrible. She can know that you have moved her hands and feet, and she can change it unconsciously!


    Miao Xinrui: I''m so angry. I dare not go to school now. How can Lin Wushuang''s heart be so black and make me like this? Jiang Wenjing, do you have any antidotes?


    Jiang Wenjing: I want to ask. I didn''t ask about detoxification when I bought it. Wait, I''ll ask.


    Miao Xinrui: how long?


    Jiang Wenjing: the other party is the one we can''t provoke. I can''t urge others to ask. In case they get angry, you and I don''t want to live. You go to the hospital first and I''ll ask for you first.


    Miao Xinrui: OK!


    With that, she deleted all the chat records!


    If her face is not good, she will never light Rao Lin unparalleled, and Jiang Wenjing!


    Why can Jiang Wenjing hide behind and command while she rushes forward?


    If Jiang Wenjing had drugged Lin Wushuang before, it would be Jiang Wenjing who turned ugly now. It can''t be her at all.


    I''m so angry. I''m so angry.


    Two dead bitches, die quickly!


    Just when Miao Xinrui was howling in her heart, Lin Wushuang and others sitting in front began to play four people fighting the landlord on the table because they were bored. By the way, there were many snacks next to them. They ate and drank. No one asked Miao Xinrui whether they wanted to play or eat together.


    In their eyes, Miao Xinrui has been ignored as air.


    Chugo: "one on two!"


    Guan Ling: "I''ll blow you up with four eights!"


    He Yan: "Wang fried!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... I can''t afford it."


    The time of playing cards passed quickly, and they won or lost in exchange for snacks. Finally, Lin Wushuang had the most snacks, that is, she invited her to dinner at night.


    "I can''t figure it out. Every time he Yan gets the double king, Lin Wushuang can''t afford it. Why did Lin Wushuang win so much in the end?" Chugo couldn''t understand it.


    Guan Leng slapped him on the forehead and said, "you''re stupid. Four people fight the landlord to find friends. As long as he Yan is the landlord, his friends are Lin Wushuang. Even if Lin Wushuang doesn''t play cards, he Yan can win with him!"


    "So this is the legendary lie win! Then I have to think about what to eat tonight! "

 Chapter 601

    Miao Xinrui finally couldn''t help shouting, "why don''t you consider me? Shouldn''t I be sent to the hospital at this time? Why are you still in the mood to play cards and discuss what to eat at night? "


    Hearing the speech, he Yan looked at Miao Xinrui coldly, "Why are you looking like this? You should know very well that we sent you to the hospital for the sake of our uncles and aunts. Don''t take yourself seriously!"


    Miao Xinrui was stunned. She couldn''t believe that such vicious words came from He Yan''s mouth.


    Qiu Ge said at this time, "I''ve contacted my hospital and assigned you the best cosmetic doctor. Just leave the problem of your face to him. Get off at the next intersection. The hospital ambulance will pick you up there. We won''t take you to the hospital. It''s not on the way!"


    Miao Xinrui was trembling all over. "You, you didn''t say that just now. Lin Wushuang, you actually left me by the side of the road. If your uncle and aunt knew..."


    "What if you know? Miao Xinrui, those are my parents, not your parents. " Lin Wushuang squinted, leaned against the seat and looked cold and ruthless. "Don''t say I left you by the side of the road. Even if I don''t care about you at all, my parents won''t say I''m not half."


    Miao Xinrui roared out, "then I''ll call my father, I..."


    "What else do you think your father can threaten my father?" Lin Wushuang smiled with disdain. "Brotherhood decades ago?"


    "Uncle and aunt have done well. What else do you want to do?" Even Guan Leng couldn''t see it anymore. "Although I don''t know why your face became like this, what I can be sure is that everything in the countryside, including the food cooked by your aunt, has no problem. It''s your own physical problem that makes it like this. No wonder anyone! Besides, uncle and your father are just good brothers decades ago. Uncle helps take care of you for the sake of brothers. "


    "Then you can score clearly. It''s love, not duty, to help you. Don''t advance an inch and feel that the whole world owes you!"


    Miao Xinrui stared and couldn''t believe what Guan Leng said. When did he rebel again?


    Have you won his trust and favor?


    It must be Lin Wushuang. It must be what the bitch said in front of Guan Ling that made Guan Ling treat her like this.


    At this moment, Miao Xinrui felt that she was an isolated and bullied child, angry and wronged, "you bully people like this, don''t you? OK, you all remember that today, you big men and you Lin Wushuang, the first Lin Wushuang in Qingcheng, you bully me like this, and you will get retribution! "


    "It''s you who wait for retribution." He Yan''s voice was as cold as a blade. "You have done something, and I don''t need to explain it one by one. Your face is the retribution given by God. When the intersection comes, get out."


    Miao Xinrui had no face to continue sitting here and ran out of the car angrily,


    As soon as she got out of the car, Qiu Ge closed the door directly. Xiao B stepped on the accelerator and left directly, leaving Miao Xinrui alone waiting for the ambulance at the intersection.


    "Hey, what will happen to her face?" At this time, Miao Xinrui has got off the bus, and Qiu Ge can''t wait to ask he Yan.


    Guan Ling is not in the state, "what do you mean? Miao Xinrui''s face became like this. Is it your hands and feet? "


    "Hey, we didn''t take the initiative." Qiu Ge quickly explained, "we are passive, because Miao Xinrui drugged Lin Wushuang first. After we found out, we decided to fight back!"


    "Wait... What the hell is going on?" Guan Ling felt that he didn''t understand it at all. "I don''t know anything about these things."


    "Of course you don''t know." "If I don''t hide it from you, who knows when your big mouth will say it," Chuge said


    "You are the big mouth!" Guan Leng roared back unconvinced, and then looked pitifully at Lin Wushuang, "what''s going on, tell me."


    "The cause of the matter still has to come from staying at Xianhai B & B. I kind-hearted saved Miao Xinrui, but she drugged my water cup." Lin Wushuang said.


    Guan Leng stared with unbelievable eyes, "isn''t it? Is Miao Xinrui disgusting like this? Started in Xianhai? It was you who saved her that day, and she retaliated with gratitude? "


    "Yes. So you know what''s disgusting about this man. It''s clear that she didn''t have a bad heart first. As a result, she still looks like we all bully her. Such a woman is really terrible. " Said chugo.


    Guan Ling asked again, "how did you find it? See? "


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Do you remember that day, there was a glass of water at the door of his room? It was written in someone else''s name. The little card next to my glass of water said he Yan sent it and asked me to drink more hot water! "


    Guan Leng suddenly remembered, "I remember. There is also a glass of water at the door of my room, which reads Qiu GE''s name, so I ran to Qiu Ge to thank him later."


    "Really, you thanked me for this?" Qiu Ge cried and laughed, "I thought you were stupid. My glass of water wrote Dong Wei''s name."


    Guan Leng was unconvinced: "you''re stupid."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang, his eyes full of curiosity, "then, how did you find it? Did you ask he Yan?"


    "Sort of." Lin Wushuang was not right when she heard the smell, and the cold system voice in her head kept reminding herself, so she thought with her toes that there was a problem with the water. "I know he Yan''s font. The words on the small card are not He Yan''s, Qiu Ge or Dong Wei at all. As for you, it''s even more impossible."


    Guan Leng was very curious, "why, why don''t you think it''s me?"


    "You''re almost 100000. Why?" Qiu Ge mocked Guan Ling and said with a laugh, "if you send water to Lin Wushuang, just send it in a big way. Why write he Yan''s name? Besides, you have no enemies with Lin Wushuang! "


    "Is that so?" Guan Ling was very satisfied, "thank you for believing me!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and continued, "then I went to ask he Yan and confirmed that he Yan didn''t send the water, so I poured it out. Then I paid special attention to who moved my cup. Even after I came home, I made it clear which one my special cup is, just to see who''s paying attention to my cup for a long time, Naturally, it''s easy to be sure! "


    Guan Leng snapped his fingers, "lead the snake out of the hole!"

 Chapter 602

    Lin Wushuang nodded and gave Guan Ling an expression of appreciation, "yes, lead the snake out of the hole!"


    "Beautiful, she thought no one had found out. In fact, you already know it. Then what happened? You gave her the water you had drugged and let her drink it herself? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded again, "yes!" Think so.


    In fact, it wasn''t at all. She just filtered the medicine directly with her power, and then drank it in front of Miao Xinrui, making her mistakenly think she had succeeded.


    Then he Yan, the power doctor, used his power directly to make hands and feet in Miao Xinrui''s skin care products.


    The doctor wants to poison, that''s the top.


    Moreover, he Yan also used the imaginative ingredients after analyzing the ingredients that Miao Xinrui drugged Lin Wushuang, but the measurement was large, so the effect appeared in two or three days.


    Now, unless as like as two peas, she will be rotten to the core, and she will be ugly and ugly.


    Guan Leng clapped his hands and said, "take the other way and return the other body. It''s terrible for you."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t laugh, but continued to close her eyes and lean back on the seat to meditate. Miao Xinrui''s pill is not available on the market, but like a masterpiece of a superpower. Even just smelling the taste, she can analyze some drugs existing in the first time and space.


    But the question is, how did Miao Xinrui get it?


    Can it be said that Dr. Li''s power has begun to penetrate?


    The Miao Xinrui must be kept to further lead the snake out of the hole!


    ¡­¡­


    After the school opened, everything returned to normal. Miao Xinrui returned to school after asking for leave for a week. It was not her face that had recovered, but the school teacher didn''t give leave.


    Because she couldn''t tell what disease she had, she could only cover her ugly face with thick powder every day.


    But the powder is too thick, so that her pores can''t breathe, which makes her more inflamed and acne.


    What''s more terrible is that her body began to have problems. The lower abdomen without fat began to have a swimming circle, and her weight directly increased by ten kilograms. Many clothes can''t be worn, so she must buy new ones.


    She felt that she would collapse if she went on like this, especially the eyes of her classmates!


    On this day, she directly took Jiang Wenjing to negotiate in the deserted forest, "what did you ask for me? I don''t want to live like this. "


    "What''s your hurry? Didn''t I get you a pill last time? What, is it useless to eat? " Jiang Wenjing was impatient. She looked at Miao Xinrui and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Lin Wushuang hasn''t become ugly, Miao Xinrui has become ugly. There is another woman competing with her in this school!


    "What do you mean by giving it to me? I gave money. I took 100000 pills. I recovered one day. One day, my face became the same the next day! " She''s going to run away. She''s also losing her hair these days. She''s afraid she''s going to die.


    But all kinds of examination data are normal. The doctor said she didn''t have any terminal disease!


    But she has no money. The pill she bought for 100000 yuan is the money she asked for an online loan. Guan Ling is still asking her for money these two days. She still owes more than 70000 medical expenses to Qiuge''s hospital.


    She''s going crazy.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Wenjing said angrily, "why do you look at me with such eyes? It''s not the medicine I gave you. You should blame Lin Wushuang. It''s estimated that you need to take more pills like this, or you''re buying some!"


    "Where can I change money? One hundred thousand, one a day. I don''t have this ability at all, okay?"


    Jiang Wenjing said with a smile, "if you don''t have this ability, you can only stand what you look like now. Miao Xinrui, your family can''t have no money to this extent. I advise you to tell your parents early and let them take the money for you!"


    Miao Xinrui''s teeth are itchy. She always feels that Jiang Wenjing has a look of schadenfreude in her eyes, but she can''t do anything to her now. "You''re asking me if there are better pills that can be solved at one time!"


    "OK, no problem!" Jiang Wenjing nodded and said, "just continue to prepare money. It''s all money. I''ll go back to class first. Bye!"


    With that, Jiang Wenjing turned and left.


    I''m kidding. The pills are inferior. She doesn''t want Miao Xinrui to recover so quickly. It''s best not to recover in her life.


    And the medicine was only 100 yuan a piece. She sold it directly to Miao Xinrui and made a lot of money.


    She is still waiting for Miao Xinrui to continue to take money for herself. She won''t cut off her wealth so readily!


    Miao Xinrui looked at Jiang Wenjing''s background and her teeth were itchy, but there was no way.


    She skipped class and went back to her bedroom. At this time, there was no one in the bedroom. God knows how she spent this time. She washed her face after turning off the light every night. She went to the public toilet of the teaching building to wash her face and make up before dawn every morning.


    Just to keep everyone from finding out.


    At this time, when everyone else was in class, she dared to hide and remove all the makeup on her face.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she wanted to jump out of the building and die.


    She took out her mobile phone and began to make a video call to her father. She couldn''t insist. She had to find an excuse to ask her father for money.


    ¡­¡­


    "There are three days left. The freshmen are checking in." After class, Qiu Ge leaned back on his seat and stretched himself. He was very happy. "I''ll see the new military training at that time. I''m happy to think about it."


    "Freshmen check in?" Lin Wushuang remembered that Li Tingting, the granddaughter of village head Li in the countryside, would report to No. 7 middle school. It is estimated that she will come to Qingcheng these two days.


    She took out her cell phone and sent a text message to Lin''s father to ask about the situation.


    Father Lin replied quickly: I just asked. Tingting is going to Qingcheng the morning after tomorrow. Her parents and her grandfather will send her to school. You can pick her up at the school gate in the morning, and then take them to find the class and sign up.


    Lin Wushuang replied: OK.


    "Well?" Qiu Ge came over and looked, "do you have relatives who are freshmen in senior high school this year?"


    "Not a relative, but the granddaughter of the village head. Let me take care of it." Lin Wu puns on his mobile phone and stares at Qiu Ge, "next time you peek at my mobile phone, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    Qiu Ge immediately covered his eyes with his hand and shouted, "Hey, no, you''re a girl. Don''t be so fierce... Since you''re a sister, we can take care of it together."


    "Let''s not have a holiday on the day of school." Dong Wei came over and said, "continue the class."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it doesn''t matter. I just ask for leave."


    It doesn''t matter whether she goes to class or not.

 Chapter 603

    Everyone gave her a thumbs up one after another. It''s worthy of Lin Wushuang.


    "Lin Wushuang, the head teacher asked you to go to the office." When the monitor came back, he stood at the door and shouted to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang answered, "I see."


    "What are you doing in the office?" Qiu Ge asked curiously.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You''ll know when you go."


    The head teacher seldom let her go to the office, but once she is found, there must be something.


    Lin Wushuang walked for a few minutes, arrived at the door of the office, knocked on the door, "Miss Wang, you call me?"


    "Come on, come in." The head teacher waved to Lin Wushuang, asked her to sit in the chair in front of her and said, "the time for international competition is down. There is still a month left. You can start preparing during this time."


    It was about the game.


    The head teacher added, "there is only one day for the competition, but you have to participate in the opening and closing ceremonies before and after. Plus the time spent on coming and going, the school has arranged a total of seven days for you, but the teacher who took you this time is a new teacher."


    "New teacher?"


    "Yes, this is not a sophomore. We are the rocket class and the seed class of the school. It is impossible for each teacher to leave for seven days. After consideration by the school, we will arrange a new teacher for you. He will come and report later. You know it first."


    When the head teacher finished, a low magnetic male voice came from the door, "Mr. Wang."


    When Lin Wushuang heard the sound, he stood up with cold hair all over and suddenly looked back.


    At this time, the sun just came in from the outside and shrouded him, making her a little dazzling.


    But the figure, the voice, and the gradually clear face!


    It''s Ying Shun!


    How could he?


    "Here we are." Mr. Wang warmly got up to welcome, "Lin Wushuang, let me introduce you. This is Professor Ying Shun, who is hired by the school with a high salary. He is mainly responsible for mathematics teaching. The school has not arranged classes for him for the time being, so Mr. Ying is responsible for your competition guidance and goes to the competition with you."


    "Teacher Ying?" Lin matchless opened his mouth tentatively, but his eyes stared at him tightly.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Wushuang. According to the school arrangement, I will be responsible for your guidance and teaching every night from today. The place is my exclusive leisure area on the third floor of the new canteen." Ying Shun came over and smiled at Lin Wushuang.


    "Professor Ying is a well-known mathematics professor in the world. It is the permission of our school to invite him. Lin Wushuang hopes you can also get good results in international competitions under the leadership of Professor Ying!" Mr. Wang said.


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun and said coldly, "I will."


    "Mr. Wang, I''ll take Lin Wushuang for a walk on the school playground and talk about my training arrangements." Ying Shun spoke politely to Mr. Wang.


    Mr. Wang smiled, "yes, I should. The cafe on the second floor of the new canteen is actually a good place."


    "Thanks." When Ying Shun finished, he smiled at Lin Wushuang and said, "Lin Wushuang, please."


    Lin Wushuang still had a black face. He followed Ying Shun out of the office and out of the teaching building. After arriving at the playground, the class bell rang and the students returned to the class one after another.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun and didn''t speak. Obviously, he wanted him to be honest.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ying Shun went to the side of the horizontal bar, stretched out his hand and began to pull up, "isn''t it good for me to appear in front of you in such a posture?"


    "Physical?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    "Well, the entity should be professor." Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled, "I''m not only an entity Professor Ying, but also a system implanted in your brain. I''ll always be by your side."


    "Haunted!" Lin didn''t make complaints about it. "What time did you recover?"


    "Didn''t you want to surprise you?" Ying Shun said, "this recovery is an upgrade again. With an identity in reality, it''s very convenient to appear around you."


    "Was that inconvenient before?"


    "Inconvenient." Ying Shun said, "don''t you think there are too many men around you now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I want to go. I''ll buy you coffee." Ying Shun jumped off the single pole and walked backwards in front of Lin Wushuang. "Now I can go shopping with you, eat with you and drink coffee with you. Isn''t that good?"


    "Wasn''t it the same before?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun said, "that''s because others couldn''t see me before, so in other people''s eyes, you go shopping alone, eat alone and drink coffee alone..."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t go shopping with you several times. Instead, I followed He Yan more." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun smiled, "are you complaining?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at him inexplicably, "what do I complain about?"


    "Complain that I''m not with you!"


    "Please, brother, you jump in my mind every day. You have you every day. Whether I go shopping alone with you or with He Yan, or even you accompany me when I eat and drink Lasa, how can I complain?" Lin Wushuang is speechless. He feels that Ying Shun has become a part of his body. He will feel strange if he doesn''t have it.


    "That''s different. Now everyone can see everything I''m with you."


    They came to the cafe on the second floor of the new canteen. Lin Wushuang found the seat by the window. Ying Shun asked, "what would you like to drink?"


    "Of course you should drink bingxingle in summer. It tastes like Matcha."


    "Good!"


    Ying Shun took out his mobile phone to pay, then returned to his seat and sat waiting with Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "what''s wrong with your current identity? And you are now physical, so your body? "


    "Some things can''t be explained clearly. When I can be seen by everyone, you are a real person with flesh and blood. When it''s in your mind, it''s the cold system... "


    Ying Shun didn''t say that.


    At this time, the waiter brought two cups of coffee.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t ask about it. After all, there are many amazing things about Ying Shun.


    "Don''t wait for me to accompany you to go shopping and see a movie?" Ying Shun took a sip of coffee and asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s 10:30 in the morning. It''s just the beginning of the third class. You take me out at this time. Don''t you let me skip class?"


    "Do you know why I came to be your teacher?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "why?"


    "Because in this way, I can take you to skip class. Now the whole school knows that you try your best to deal with the global competition. Don''t worry about other courses. Besides, if you don''t study, you will still be the first... Are you right!"

 Chapter 604

    "What you said really makes sense. Let''s go." Lin Wushuang picked up the coffee cup, turned and walked out.


    Ying Shun took out the car key and played with it. "Let''s go, I''ll take you for a ride!"


    "What car did you buy?" Lin Wushuang took his car key and looked at the logo on it. "You''re really coquettish. You drive a Ferrari!"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course!"


    "Go!"


    In this way, Lin Wushuang was really taken out by Ying Shun to skip class. They went directly to the cinema and saw the latest ghost film!


    The two men were not afraid of these things. When the next person was scared make complaints about them, they were still in various Tucao.


    Make complaints about the ghost of Tucao is not scary at all.


    Make complaints about lOW too.


    After listening, the people next to them looked at them with terrible eyes!


    These two are monsters.


    It''s 12:30 after watching the film. This date is just at the end of the summer vacation. There are still many children''s parents on the street and students from other places who come to study. They all buy things in shopping malls. Naturally, the place where they eat is also a sea of people!


    "What would you like to eat?" Ying Shun asked Xiang Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "now I can''t eat what I want. Look here, there are long lines outside every family. It''s annoying to wait too long."


    "Then go and eat in another place." Ying Shun directly took Lin Wushuang''s hand to the elevator, went to the basement and drove his coquettish sports car out.


    "You can choose what you want to eat at this time." Ying Shun drove the car, but he looked at Lin Wushuang from the corner of his eye.


    However, at this time, Lin Wushuang was stunned, turned to Ying Shun and asked, "when you were an entity outside, did the system in my mind continue to run?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded.


    Lin wushuangqi wanted to slap him, "then you asked me what to eat. You don''t know. Just now you arranged a task for me."


    "I know!" Ying Shun said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the task site and have dinner there by the way."


    Lin Wushuang is dying.


    A minute ago.


    [new task reminder!]


    Lin Wushuang:???


    [mission details: there was a hostage taking incident on the roof of Xinyi building in economic development zone. It was a primary school student who needed to be rescued immediately!]


    Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun, "how do you know this? There are so many hijackings all over the world. Can you save them? "


    "At present, I can know anything that happens within a radius of ten kilometers with me as the center. Besides, this matter has been on the news. The child''s parents are the people''s police and arrested many criminals. This time it is the Revenge of the criminal''s family... How can I not save such a good child? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, good people should be rewarded, but you drive too slowly. I''ll fly over here. Wait, you wait for me in the basement over there!"


    Ying Shun: "yes..."


    Lin Wushuang directly became invisible. Then Ying Shun opened the roof of the sports car and became a convertible sports car. Lin Wushuang directly took off and went to his destination.


    [your position is 145 to the southeast, and the flight time is one minute.] Ying Shun''s voice appeared in his mind again.


    It''s everywhere.


    Lin Wushuang directly accelerated and flew over. When he approached Xinyi building, he saw the hijacking on the roof.


    A total of three gangsters tied up the hostages and hung them upside down outside the building.


    One gangster is holding a rope in his hand, and the other is holding scissors. As long as he tries hard, the rope will be cut short by himself and the child will fall.


    The remaining gangster is contacting the police.


    The door on the roof of the building was closed by them. The police couldn''t go up at all. At most, they could only show half of their body through the window in the top room and negotiate with the gangster.


    "Dad... Mom..." the child was crying with fear, and his upside down posture made him very uncomfortable.


    The child''s parents were at the bottom of the building and couldn''t hear the child''s cry, but both of them were excited and scared and cried, especially the mother. She struggled to go upstairs and shouted, "doesn''t the other party want my life? I go up. I give my life to them and beg them to let my child go..."


    The child''s father hugged the child''s mother and shouted, "don''t get excited. We must calm down at this time. There must be a way to help!"


    Lin Wushuang looked around the building!


    Found the boy hanging upside down outside, next to the top window!


    She flew in through the window and into the room.


    I found that this is an office area, but it seems that no one is using it at present. The whole room is empty.


    Open the door from the inside and you''ll come to the whole hall!


    In the corridor between the hall and the elevator, there is another iron fence door, and at this time, the police are carefully trying to unlock it.


    These locks are all first-class goods. After all, this is an office area, and the anti-theft level is level I.


    The unlocking process is slow, but the longer the rescue time, the more dangerous the child is. Everyone is very anxious!


    They dare not directly cut off the lock, for fear that the noise caused by it will be found by the gangsters on the roof!


    When everyone was in a hurry, suddenly the door lock opened.


    The locksmith was stunned. "My technology has improved again?"


    Lin Wushuang almost burst out laughing. She opened the door from inside.


    The police didn''t have time to joke here. They rushed in and found the room where they could see the boy accurately.


    As if it were a physical instinct, a policeman held a police shaped adult ladder!


    The top policeman stepped out of the window and hugged the boy''s legs.


    "Asshole!"


    The gangster who had been paying attention to the boy found this scene for the first time. He threw his knife directly at the policeman below and cut the rope on the child at the same time.


    Without strength, the child fell directly. The police hugged the child hard and refused to let go, and the knife stabbed the policeman''s back accurately at this time!


    "Ah..." he cried out in pain, but his strength didn''t relax, and he still grabbed the child.


    Other policemen also held tightly and refused to let go.


    Lin Wushuang grabbed the last policeman, dragged him back, and went out of Lin Wushuang''s hands with strength, caught the children outside, dragged the children and the police, and pulled them back together with the inside.


    After the child was rescued successfully, the special police broke the roof door for the first time and caught the three gangsters inside.


    The matter came to a successful end, the child returned to his parents'' arms, and the masses applauded for it.


    Lin Wushuang left silently, hiding his merit and reputation!

 Chapter 605

    After Lin Wushuang returned to the car, Ying Shun closed the convertible and closed the space.


    Lin Wushuang withdrew his invisibility and rested on his seat.


    The system sound in my mind sounded again: [congratulations on completing the task, task reward, merit value of 100 points, computer startup value of 300 points, force value of 10 points.]


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and asked, "how much is my computer startup value now?"


    Ying Shun answered while driving, "a total of 147000 points."


    Lin Wushuang: "... So many, don''t you start a new computer for me?"


    "At present, you can start three computers. Which three do you want?" Ying Shun replied, "during the system repair, I really forgot to start your computer."


    Lin Wushuang tutted and said, "come on, what''s the role of the computer?"


    At present, the planting computer, attribute value computer and transmission computer have been used.


    In these three, she uses very few attribute value computers. After all, there are no super people in the second time and space for her to use attribute computers.


    "I recommend you three computers. The first lie detector can detect whether the other party is telling the truth or lies. However, this can only be tested by one person every day and can only be asked three times. It can''t be accumulated if it hasn''t been used."


    "Second, knowledge encyclopedia, as long as the knowledge that has appeared in the world, there is no knowledge that it does not know."


    Lin Wushuang interrupted him and said, "isn''t this Du Niang!"


    "Du Niang''s answer is strange. Where is this accurate? You have to turn on the computer anyway. Third, 3D printer! "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and asked, "is it a computer or a 3D printer?"


    "It''s a computer and a 3D printer. As long as you choose a place and draw drawings, you can print what you want... For example, if you are free, you can go to your personal space and print some houses."


    Lin Wushuang: "what''s the material?"


    "Your first computer can gather materials for what you grow?" Ying Shun said, "these computers can be connected with each other. For example, 3D printed drawings can be printed completely on the knowledge encyclopedia computer, and then the first computer can prepare materials and print them."


    Lin Wushuang gave him a thumbs up, "awesome!"


    "Eat first."


    "Here we are?" Lin Wushuang found that there was no traffic jam.


    Ying Shun parked his car on the side of the road and said, "the rescue activity is over and the traffic control has been cancelled. The road is naturally smooth. I''ll stop and see what to eat. I''ll call you later!"


    Lin Wushuang opened the door and got off, "OK."


    There are many restaurants in this street. There are all kinds of flavors. The weather is too hot and dry. Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to eat hot pot and so on. He found a Chinese restaurant and ordered some light dishes. After that, he also ordered two bowls of ice powder.


    Ying Shun''s parking place was not far away. He soon came to find Lin Wushuang. At this time, the waiters had served several dishes, and he was opposite Lin Wushuang, "what''s so grounded? Braised lion head, sweet and sour crispy meat, small fried vegetables, three delicacies soup. It''s more than 100 yuan. "


    Lin Wushuang is eating ice powder. When he gets cold, he feels much more comfortable all over. "Isn''t it good to save you money? Who knows if there is any problem with your money! "


    "How can I have a problem with my money?" Ying Shun smiled, looked at the ice powder in front of him and said curiously, "I don''t know what''s delicious. Your girls seem to like it very much."


    "That''s ice water. It''s comfortable to eat in summer." Lin Wushuang said, "in other words, have you never eaten these?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and suddenly realized, "yes, you used to be a cold system. You can only watch us eat. You''ve never tasted it yourself!"


    Ying Shun pushed the ice powder to Lin Wushuang, "you think so, that''s it, but I don''t eat the ice powder. You eat it."


    "I''ll order these dishes. Let''s not waste too much. If you don''t drink ice powder, then eat." Lin Wushuang asks the waiter to bring rice and looks at Ying Shun curiously.


    Do people who have never eaten feel like they have opened a new door with one bite?


    This is not the case.


    Ying Shun''s eating action is very elegant. He doesn''t gobble up food for the first time, as if he were eating ordinary dishes.


    Lin Wushuang doubts whether this man doesn''t like eating?


    "Go shopping with me this afternoon." Ying Shun saw Lin Wushuang looking at himself, so he stopped his chopsticks and said to her.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    After all, he just appeared in a physical state. It is estimated that there are no personal clothes.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Ying Shun got up after saying that.


    Lin Wushuang looked at it curiously, "after you become an entity, you still go to the bathroom."


    Ying Shun smiled helplessly, "would you please treat me as a real person?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, took back his eyes and continued to eat her ice powder.


    As a result, five seconds before Ying Shun left, a sexy woman suddenly sat in the seat of Ying Shun just now, that is, opposite Lin Wushuang. She asked, "Hey, is the man who had dinner with you your boyfriend?"


    Lin Wushuang thought she was very polite. She bowed her head and continued to eat ice powder without paying attention to him.


    As a result, the woman was unhappy and said, "Hey, I ask you something, ugly!"


    a very ugly person?


    Although Lin Wushuang doesn''t care much about her appearance, she can''t stand being called ugly!


    She looked up at the woman with cold eyes and said, "who, what are you doing on my desk? Mixed food and drink? I can''t believe I''m still doing such a thing when I look at the people who wear them! "


    "Hey, how did you talk? You can''t afford my clothes all your life. You say I eat and drink. You''re sick. " The woman said fiercely, "I ask you, are you the man''s girlfriend?"


    "None of your business!" Lin Wushuang resisted the impulse to kick her away and clenched his hands tightly.


    The woman hummed coldly, "OK, if you don''t say it, I don''t care whether the man is your boyfriend or not. Anyway, I have a crush on him. I just came to tell you!"


    Lin Wu has no face and no expression. He thinks such a woman''s brain is really flooded. Her brain is really sick.


    As a result, the woman didn''t go and continued to ask, "what''s his name? What''s your job? What''s the annual salary? He drives a Ferrari, doesn''t he? "


    Lin Wushuang understood that Ying Shun was being watched. She put down the ice powder in her hand and looked coldly at the woman, "come to catch the girl?"


    "What did you say?" The woman was obviously dissatisfied, and her eyes were full of disdain. "Where can people who can go in and out of such a place be noble? However, I think this man has extraordinary bearing all over. I guess he came to such a restaurant to accompany you. Ha ha... Don''t you think it''s too insulting for a woman like you. "


    "... therefore, the place in and out of here is not noble. Which onion are you?"

 Chapter 606

    "Vulgar, forget it, you are such a villain, how can you compare with a celebrity like me." The woman hummed coldly, "look, how did I rob your man!"


    With that, the woman immediately got up and walked towards Ying Shun who came out of the bathroom.


    It''s a charming and colorful one. It''s very hot eyes.


    Lin Wushuang looked lazily and wanted to see how the woman seduced Ying Shun.


    When the woman came to Ying Shun, Ying Shun was a gentleman and made way for the woman.


    As a result, when the woman came to him, she sprained her foot deliberately. Alas, her body fell towards Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun took a slight pick at the tip of his eyebrows and quietly stepped back.


    The woman threw herself into the air and fell directly on the seat next to her, "Oh, I''ll go..."


    She looked at Ying Shun with angry eyes, but her voice made people doubt life. "What''s the matter with you, you man? You don''t help me when I fell down."


    Ying Shun raised his mouth slightly and smiled, "sorry, madam, I thought you came to touch porcelain."


    The woman was stunned on the spot.


    Ying Shun walked back directly over her and left a sentence, "and madam, if you take off your makeup, you''d better not use cheap cosmetics."


    "Pooh......" not far away, Lin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ying Shun''s words.


    This woman is also a wonderful flower. She has a crush on the cold system. Where are the seven emotions and six desires in the system? It''s in vain.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ying Shun returned to his seat, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "why, don''t you think I helped you out?"


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows, he knew?


    Suddenly it occurred to me that he was a system, that is to say, his true self was in her brain. Naturally, it was what she met, and Ying Shun knew it.


    "It seems that you did it on purpose." Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun gave her a lion''s head. "Of course, it''s intentional. Such a woman doesn''t know herself at all. She looks ugly but still says others are ugly. I don''t want to say more to her!"


    Lin Wushuang also gave up ice powder, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. "It''s obviously to catch a Kaizi. I can''t help seeing you driving a Ferrari. First I deliberately stimulate me, and then I''m trying to hook you up. I think you''re the same as other men, lower body animals!"


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow and looked at Lin Wushuang. "Don''t tell me if I''m the same or different from other men. You say this man, why should I stimulate you first?"


    "Thought I was your girlfriend." Lin Wushuang said casually.


    Ying Shun said, "think?"


    "Yes, she thought!"


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. He stopped his chopsticks and looked up at Ying Shun. "Why? You still want to tease me? Don''t think you can fall in love with me like ordinary people when you have an entity? "


    "Why not!"


    Lin Wushuang waved his hand and quickly stopped such a topic, "the difference between man and demon... No, the difference between man and ghost... Ah, it''s also wrong, that''s the difference between man and system! Don''t play such jokes on me. It''s not fun at all. "


    Ying Shun picked up the lemonade next to him and tasted it. He didn''t know that he was drinking red wine.


    "Lin Wushuang, don''t you think about it? After you get married, no matter what you do with your husband, there are a pair of eyes next to you. Are you comfortable?" Ying Shun put down the cup and suddenly said seriously.


    Lin Wu''s hands trembled. Don''t say, she was disgusted. "Don''t be so disgusting. You''re not afraid of needle eyes. Besides, how can people like me get married? This is the second time and space."


    "But now there are more and more powers in the second space-time. There are many people who can be with you for a lifetime. He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei can be everyone!" Ying Shun''s voice suddenly became low and serious.


    Lin Wushuang simply stopped eating and looked directly at Ying Shun: "... So, what do you want to express?"


    Ying Shun seriously looked at Lin Wushuang, "it''s better to follow me than let me watch. Only I can do it with you in this life, no matter life or death!"


    "Bah!" Lin Wushuang picked up his chopsticks and knocked on Ying Shun''s hand. "I warn you that you are in a physical state now, so it means that I can beat you at any time! You don''t look at what you say. You buy and sell. You want to marry me. You don''t pursue me, just think I promise? Are you kidding? "


    Ying Shun takes back his hand. Lin Wushuang''s strength is not light. A red mark suddenly appears on the back of his hand, but he doesn''t feel pain. "OK, I''ll chase you. Next time I go to the playground at school, I''ll let you run around first, and then I''ll chase you again..."


    "Fuck off!" Lin Wushuang directly sandwiched him a piece of fat. "Stop your mouth and wait. I won''t buy clothes with you. Are you kidding? Am I such a good chaser?"


    "Never mind, I have plenty of time!" Ying Shun picked up the fat meat given by Lin Wushuang, put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    Lin Wushuang lowered his head and gnawed at the lion''s head that Ying Shun had just caught. Speaking of it, it''s not impossible for Ying Shun to become her lifelong partner


    However, she had no feelings of love for many years.


    Naturally, I won''t agree casually.


    Now that he has this idea, he can have a good experience of being pursued. What if one day he can awaken her dusty love for many years?


    After dinner, Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang to buy some clothes in a nearby mall.


    On the way, she also bought Lin Wushuang a cup of milk tea with her favorite taste. In the process of buying clothes, Lin Wushuang said that all clothes would be bought only if they were good-looking.


    Even many shopping guides think Lin Wushuang is Ying Shun''s girlfriend.


    "Beauty, your boyfriend is so handsome." When Ying Shun changed his clothes, the shopping guide gathered in front of Lin Wushuang and said with envy.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s not my boyfriend."


    "No?" The shopping guide took a breath in surprise. "No, this gentleman is interested in you at first sight. You bought clothes only when you said you would look good. This is not your boyfriend!"


    "No." Lin Wushuang continues to deny.


    The shopping guide understood that the handsome man was still pursuing the girl. She looked at Lin Wushuang carefully. She was really beautiful, but there seemed to be nothing unique except that she didn''t have a famous brand.


    It should not be a daughter, just an ordinary person.


    In that case, Why drag? If she was chased by such a handsome and golden man, she would have promised.


    Ah, sure enough, some people don''t know their luck. She took out her famous brand, carefully stuffed it into her clothes pocket, and then gave it to Ying Shun who just came out of the fitting room. "Sir, the clothes you want have been packed. Would you like to pay cash or swipe card?"


    Ying Shun pointed to Lin Wushuang and said, "she gave me money."

 Chapter 607

    Lin Wushuang and the shopping guide looked at Ying Shun in surprise.


    Ying Shun directly killed a crooked head and said to Lin Wushuang, "didn''t you say you came to buy me clothes?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The shopping guide looked at Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang. What''s the situation now?


    Such a handsome man is actually a soft rice man?


    Although the woman in front of her is beautiful, but she doesn''t have a famous brand all over her body, is she actually an invisible rich man?


    Save money to feed men?


    No, what''s the plot?


    In the shopping guide''s heart, Lin Wushuang reluctantly took out his card and said, "swipe the card."


    The shopping guide suddenly had a broken dream, "OK, madam."


    After buying clothes, Ying Shun put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and the other carried a shopping bag. "Let''s go. Next, let''s buy a house."


    Lin Wushuang struggled out of his hand, "don''t hug, what''s the style of this in the street?"


    With that, Lin Wushuang stepped up, but after taking a few steps, he turned back and asked, "Hey, you don''t want me to pay for your house!"


    Ying Shun spread out his two hands, especially righteously, "I have no money!"


    Lin wushuangqi stamped his foot, "you have no money. Where did you come from Ferrari?"


    "Oh, rent it!" Ying Shun stretched out his hand again and forcibly hugged Lin Wushuang, "let me hug. What''s the matter? You have a lot of meat. "


    "Asshole, don''t touch me!" Lin Wushuang doesn''t like being so tired together. Holding Ying Shun''s hand in one hand, he forcibly drilled out of his arm, "don''t lie to me. You bought my house before. Now tell me you have no money. Are you kidding?"


    Ying Shun looked at his empty arm and felt a little lost. He picked up his bag and walked towards the parking lot. "I just want to experience what it feels like to eat soft rice. You''re not satisfied."


    "Go away. You''ve spent more than 300000 on your clothes, pants and shoes. You''ve had enough to eat." Lin Wushuang is a stingy master. She spends 300000 at a time. She just buys clothes and pants for others. She really hurts.


    "But I don''t know why, just not satisfied!" Ying Shun strode up, stretched out his hand again and forcibly hugged Lin Wushuang, "Oh, yes, that''s it, so I''m satisfied."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It was the first time she found that Ying Shun was such a shameless person.


    She doesn''t have the strength to toss. If he wants to hug, just hug.


    After sitting in the car, Lin Wushuang asked, "where to buy a house?"


    "Let''s have a look at some buildings near No. 7 middle school, but if you want to buy an existing house, you have to find an intermediary. I remember there is an intermediary over there in Hairui Galaxy city?" Ying Shun said as he drove.


    Lin Wushuang recalled and said, "yes, or a chain intermediary, the service quality should be good."


    "Well, then go. At least buy a room. It doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small. I can''t live anyway." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, and then understood that where does this person need to live? Just go back to her sea space, "what house do you buy?"


    "Some files must fill in the address, and No. 7 middle school gives me 3000 housing subsidies every month!"


    "So powerful?" Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "in other words, is your qualification true or false?"


    "Nature is true." Ying Shun said proudly, "I am a system. As long as the electronic system in the world is connected to the Internet, there is no place I can''t get in. I can change it whatever I want."


    Lin Wushuang understood, "that is to say, you have got yourself a real qualification, which is actually false."


    "It''s not true, it''s not true. On my qualifications, I can definitely take you to win the international championship!" Ying Shun is confident.


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang smiled, not that Ying Shun was arrogant, but that she had this strength.


    "Since you are a system, can Dr. Li use the system? How much do you know?" Lin Wushuang suddenly talked about business.


    Ying Shun can also keep up with her thinking rhythm. "At present, I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t use the system, but there are too many and extensive systems all over the world. It''s not so easy to find out accurately. Just like every hair on your body, if you want to find out the white hair, you can see it at a glance. But it''s not so easy for you to find the hair that will turn white in three days. "


    "That''s when I didn''t ask." Lin Wushuang stood up, looked at the scenery outside the window, and then said, "change a car. Don''t you think the sight of this car is too low?"


    She had to look up at the next car.


    Very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want? Pickup? truck? Passenger car? The driver''s seat of these cars has a good view! " Ying Shun asked with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding. I really mean, it''s OK to change a range rover or cayenne." Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and rested on the seat.


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, I''ll change whatever you like."


    It was half an hour later when we arrived at Hairui Galaxy city.


    When Ying Shun stopped, Lin Wushuang went to an intermediary to divide work and cooperate.


    When Lin Wushuang walked into the agency''s store, the warm front desk began to receive him, "Miss, do you want to see the house? Do you have any needs? "


    Lin Wushuang walked in and said, "my demand is very simple. I can check in as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter whether the size or the floor. It doesn''t matter if I can live. Moreover, in this area, Hairui Galaxy city is naturally the best."


    The receptionist was stunned. This is the first time to see a house with such low requirements. The floor doesn''t care, and the size doesn''t matter.


    The receptionist smiled and took Lin Wushuang to the sofa area next to him and sat down. "Miss, you have some tea first. I''ll ask the real estate consultant to come here."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. Another man known as a real estate consultant came over and sat in front of Lin Wushuang, "is Miss renting or buying a house!"


    "Buy!"


    The man nodded and repeated Lin Wushuang''s request just now. "Miss''s demand is to check in as soon as possible. The scope of the house is in this area. It''s best to be Hairui Galaxy city. It doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small floors, right?"


    Lin wushuangen said, "yes, it doesn''t matter. You''d better buy it today and transfer it tomorrow."


    The career consultant has never met such a person as Lin Wushuang. It''s not a big deal who buys a house. Even those who invest also care about the floor area and location.


    "Can I ask one more question? What does Miss buy this house for? Why are you in such a hurry? "


    "Of course she''s worried. If she doesn''t buy the house today, I''ll stay at her house tonight. You say she''s in a hurry." Before Ying Shun came in, the voice came in from the door.

 Chapter 608

    Lin wuduo didn''t return and knew it was Ying Shun. He just said, "well, he bought a house!"


    The front desk immediately poured Ying shun a cup of tea and invited him to sit on the sofa.


    Seeing Ying Shun''s famous brand, the real estate consultant immediately flattered, "it turns out that Mr. should buy a house. I happen to have a top floor garden in Hairui Galaxy city. I don''t know if Mr. should be interested."


    "Attic garden?" Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "are you interested?"


    Lin Wushuang felt inexplicable. She didn''t buy a house, but she asked the real estate consultant, "is the top floor garden a leap story?"


    "Let me give you a brief introduction. I still have photos of this family here. You can have a look first." The real estate consultant took out his mobile phone, selected the previous photos and handed them to Ying Shunlin unparalleled.


    "The top floor garden is indeed a leap story. It is the top floor and the roof. The area on the property right certificate is only the area of the top floor. The top floor does not include the area, but it is only used by the household alone." The real estate consultant said, "the house type is the common house type in Hairui Galaxy city. The horizontal hall, living room and restaurant have a super large balcony and super wide vision."


    "The kitchen decoration of this house is an open kitchen. The three rooms are the master bedroom, the cloakroom and the study. Because the former owner lives alone, there is no spare room. Of course, if you need it, you can change it."


    "Then the second floor, that is, the roof, is a 120 square meter garden, with a sunshine shed, a tea room and a storage room."


    Lin Wushuang looked at a few photos and said, "I look good, or that''s it."


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes!"


    The real estate consultant rarely met such a straightforward buyer. He was very excited, "Mr. and miss, let me take you to the scene?"


    "No, just do it." Ying Shun took out a card and winked at Lin Wushuang, "has the original owner of the house left?"


    Real estate consultants are a little silly. Is it so refreshing?


    "Yes, the owner of the house moved out a month ago and now entrusted us to sell it. The house has a good cost performance, but the price is high, so it has not been sold up to now..." the real estate consultants are a little incoherent.


    Is it so cool to buy a house?


    Big family?


    The house has been in his hands for half a year and hasn''t been sold. It''s a lie for a month!


    It''s mainly such a big house. The former owner actually left one bedroom, and the remaining two bedrooms became a cloakroom and a study!


    This kind of rich single is not much. Many houses are just needed. Small couples with children can''t live in one bedroom!


    But after spending so much money, naturally I don''t want to redecorate!


    That''s why the house hasn''t been sold for so long.


    It''s not easy to meet someone who wants to buy the house. The real estate consultant doesn''t want to delay for a long time, but it''s hasty to pay without taking guests to see the house. "Sir and miss, I''d better take you to see the house. In this way, I''ll bring the contract and POS machine. As long as you are satisfied, we''ll sign the contract and pay immediately, and I''ll go through the transfer formalities tomorrow, Mr. Shang can check in tonight! "


    Although he couldn''t figure out why he didn''t stay in a hotel so early and had to buy a house.


    But after the house was sold, he received a lot of commission!


    "OK, go and have a look." Ying SHUNQI pulled Lin Wushuang behind him, looking like a little couple.


    Lin Wushuang was not used to it at all. He struggled twice, but he was dragged by Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang is not easy to bully. When he was about to get angry, the voice of Ying Shun system came out of his mind.


    [additional task reminder: pull your hand down once to increase merit value by 5 points.]


    Lin Wushuang was shocked. "Is it so obvious to seek private interests for the public? The merit value was given before. Now just come to 5 o''clock. You just give me tens of thousands of points to restore all my powers! "


    [that won''t work. We have to do the task!]


    Lin Wushuang said angrily, "I won''t be humiliated, 10 o''clock!"


    [don''t pull down!]


    Lin Wushuang: "wait..."


    She caught up, took the initiative to pull up, smiled at Ying Shun and said, "listen, once..."


    Then release and hold, "twice..."


    Releasing, holding, "three times..."


    Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry, "pull your little hand once to increase the merit value by five points, on the premise that you pull it for an hour."


    "I''ll go!" Lin Wushuang wants to beat him with his fist and bully people. This is!


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "do you think merit is so easy to get? Hold on. "


    Along the way, the real estate consultant looked at the two of them. They were tired of being together and took so many small actions with their small hands. They didn''t know what sweet words to say together. He smiled and said, "the relationship between Mr. and miss is very good."


    Lin Wushuang looked back and stared at him, "what a fart, selling your house, what do you say so much!"


    The real estate consultant said on the spot: "


    What is this?


    Next, the real estate consultant dared not say anything.


    I took them upstairs carefully, entered the password and visited the room.


    Lin Wushuang stood on the balcony of the living room and found that the opposite was her window balcony.


    "This building has a total of 17 floors. The roof garden is the 18th floor, which belongs to the king of buildings." The real estate consultant began to introduce again, "if you are satisfied, we can sign the contract now."


    "Sign it." Ying Shun took out his card and swiped it.


    Lin Wushuang looked around, then went to the roof garden and found that it was very standing here. She flew out to do things.


    "Like it?" Ying Shun paid the money and signed the contract. He didn''t care about anything else and went upstairs to find Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, I like this garden very much. I flew away directly."


    "Why don''t you live here later?" Ying Shun suggested.


    Lin Wushuang refused, "forget it. At that time, people say that students live with professors. What''s this?"


    "... no matter how beautiful the garden is?" Ying Shun pulled out the leaves of the nearby flowers and plants and played with them.


    Lin Wushuang slapped Ying Shun in the hand, "they look good. Why did you pick them?"


    "Anyway, no one cares. It''s also self-sustaining. It''s better for me to destroy the flowers first!" Ying Shun finished and deliberately pulled out a flower.


    Lin Wushuang slapped him again.


    "You come back to water every day. Anyway, if you buy a house, how wasteful it is if you don''t live empty." Lin Wushuang stared at him, "even if your body is here, your God is still in my mind!"


    "That''s a system. You can call it CPU. What kind of God?" Shun Shun Tucao, "otherwise, you go home at night, and then fly over from your balcony. Make complaints about flying at this distance."

 Chapter 609

    Lin Wushuang smiled, slapped and shouted, "what am I doing here when I''m home? I''m in a hurry."


    Ying Shun grabbed her hand, pressed forward and narrowed the distance with Lin Wushuang. "If you are free, you can come to me. If you are not free, you can also come to me. If you don''t find me, I will come to you."


    "Nerves." Lin Wushuang threw his hands away, spread his hands, leaned his back against the wall, and stood here blowing the wind


    I''m still standing here in summer. It''s not worth my life to bask in the dead.


    "Hurry down, such a big sun." Lin Wushuang turned and went downstairs. Ying Shun hurried down with a smile.


    The real estate consultant is still busy with the contract. He flatters Ying Shun as if he saw a big rich man. "Sir, I have ordered cleaning service for you here. I''ll come to clean up in half an hour. We let the cleaners clean the house every week, so it''s very clean. It only takes two hours to do some basic cleaning this time. You can buy some necessary supplies during this time. "


    "By the way, I''ll record your fingerprint for the password lock first. As for the password, you can set it separately after the cleaning leaves. During the cleaning work, I''ll watch it for you in this house."


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "how much commission can you earn in this house?"


    The real estate consultant smiled awkwardly, "Hey, this gentleman also knows that we charge the Buyer two ideas for the house, the seller one idea, and then my personal Commission is one point."


    Lin Wushuang immediately made a mental calculation. The total price of the house is more than 7 million, and one point is more than 70000.


    Good guy, I made 70000 in such a short time. It''s awesome.


    No wonder Ying Shun''s attitude towards Ying Shun is like his ancestors.


    "If you have any plans to buy or sell a house in the future, you can come to me." The real estate consultant handed Ying shun a business card.


    Should shun gentleman put it away, "OK."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time. "Let''s go. There''s a big supermarket next to it. I''ll take you to buy some daily necessities."


    Anyway, he was idle, so he accompanied Ying Shun to buy everything he should buy.


    "In the evening, he Yan said to have dinner together." Lin Wushuang looked at his mobile phone and said to Ying Shun, "He Yan, it''s the first time they''ve seen you."


    Before, I just knew that she had a system called Ying Shun.


    But no one knows what it looks like.


    "I''m not interested, a group of children. What''s delicious?" Ying Shun picked up his toothbrush and threw it into the shopping cart. "I''m not a monkey in the zoo. I showed it to them."


    Lin Wushuang helped him choose a toothpaste and said coldly, "if you don''t go, I''ll go anyway."


    Ying Shun was upset. "Hey, hey, you eat with He Yan every day. You have breakfast, lunch, lunch and dinner. You have a night snack in the evening. Aren''t you tired of it?"


    "Why are you tired?" Lin Wushuang asked, "I''m used to it. If I don''t eat with them, I always feel that I owe something."


    "You say you don''t have a little self-knowledge." Ying Shun pressed Lin Wushuang''s shoulders and forced Lin Wushuang to look at himself, "you''ll be in front of the three of them!"


    "Ah?" This really confused Lin Wushuang.


    Ying Shun said seriously, "you see, you follow them every time and raise their aesthetics. As long as the women who appear later don''t look as good as you, they can''t get into their eyes at all. If you go on like this, you will make them die alone!"


    "It''s true." Lin Wushuang shook off his hand, "hurry to buy something. I have to go to dinner later."


    "Hey... What you think of me is a deaf ear, isn''t it?" Ying Shun took her.


    Lin Wushuang dragged him, "don''t be sarcastic. Hurry to buy something and have dinner together at night. After dinner, they go back to study at night. We have to pretend on the first day and go to the new school canteen to study at night."


    Ying Shun looked at the time and asked, "so, where do you say to eat in the evening?"


    "It''s in the new canteen of the school. It''s too hot to eat. The cold cakes in the new canteen are good."


    "Are you eating cold cakes as rice?"


    "No?"


    "Whatever you want, I''ll take you to supper when you''re hungry at night!"


    "OK!"


    Ying Shun smiled and took Lin Wushuang''s hand and strolled in the supermarket.


    Habit becomes natural. Lin Wushuang just struggles twice symbolically. Even if he can''t struggle, let Ying Shun pull it.


    Anyway, cuddle and cuddle have slept together. What''s pulling a small hand?


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you the legendary Ying Shun?" Qiu Ge looked at Ying Shun who came with Lin Wushuang. The whole person was surprised, "don''t you say you are a system? Just like computer AI, how can you suddenly become a person? "


    Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, "there are really all kinds of wonders in this world!"


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "after you became a man, did you break away from Wushuang''s head?"


    "Yes, I''m the legendary Ying Shun, the AI system." Ying Shun answered one by one, "as for why I became an entity, in fact, this is only half of what you see. I myself... In terms of easy to understand words, that is, my yuan God is still the system implanted in Lin Wushuang''s brain, which can also be called CPU."


    "And my entity, you can regard it as my separate body. It is a real living person with blood, ID card, native place, education and deposit. Of course, if my body encounters any accident or injury, I will still die..."


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "does that affect your CPU?"


    "It has a certain impact, but as long as it doesn''t hurt the root, the separation will disappear. The system can be created, but in real life, you have to change your identity." Ying Shun explained.


    Qiu Ge envied, "that''s eternal life, envy."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "you are now a superpower. There is no accident. You are also an eternal life."


    He Yan also understood, "so, your origin is still in Lin Wushuang''s head. You can''t be separated in your life, can you?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows, looked up at He Yan, nodded and said, "you can say so."


    He Yan took back his eyes and lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "When fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan come, just say that Ying Shun is a professor. Don''t say anything else." Lin Wushuang warned that bifan Xueer and Xue Lanlan are just ordinary people, so don''t know about the powers and don''t get involved.


    "OK. Unparalleled, why haven''t you ordered yet! " Chugo threw the menu to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang threw it to Ying Shun again. "Watch what you want. If it''s too hot, you''ll need a bowl of ice powder."

 Chapter 610

    "Boss!" Fan Xueer is a typical person who sees his voice before seeing him.


    Lin Wushuang looked up. Fan Xueer just ran in from the door and threw himself in Lin Wushuang''s arms. "Boss, I heard you''re going to participate in the international competition in another month!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "yes, why, do you want to practice it for me?"


    "No, I heard that the school invited a math professor for you... Many people saw you on the playground today... Wow..." before fan Xueer finished speaking, she saw Ying Shun nearby.


    At this time, Ying Shun had a smile on her mouth. Her handsome and mature face made her take a cold breath.


    Even Xue Lanlan, who came in later, was so absent-minded for a moment.


    "This, which professor is this?" Fan Xueer held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly, but her eyes stared at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun nodded, stretched out his hand and said very gentlemanly, "Hello, my name is Ying Shun. You can call me Ying teacher."


    "Ah!!!" Fan Xueer couldn''t help screaming, "boss, what system are you? You''ve always attracted handsome men. The most handsome men in the school are around you."


    Fan Xueer was very excited and embarrassed. She took Xue Lanlan and sat next to her. She held Lin Wushuang in one hand and Xue Lanlan in the other. She bowed her head and gossip, "boss, you didn''t see the school forum. The forum was blown up. All of them are photos of Professor Ying, and they all envy you. When someone comes, they are your exclusive teacher and don''t take other students."


    Lin Wushuang disagreed. Ying Shun came here for her, "what can I do to envy me? If you have the ability to qualify for the competition, the school will naturally let Professor Ying tutor alone. "


    "Wow!" Fan Xueer especially liked Lin Wushuang''s arrogance. "Boss, I love you... Hey, how old should this professor be? Married or unmarried? "


    How old is Lin Wushuang? I really don''t know!


    But I know for sure, "he''s unmarried. Why, do you still want to?"


    Fan Xueer lowered her head shyly. "Boss, I''m 17 years old this year... I''ll be 18 next year, and I can fall in love."


    "Go away." Lin Wushuang can''t laugh or cry. Ying Shun''s system is not fan Xueer''s good luck.


    Speaking of birthdays.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang. It was three days before Lin Wushuang''s birthday, which was the first day of military training for freshmen, and it was also the time for their monthly examination.


    He wants to surprise Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, can''t you really study at night in class?" After dinner, fan Xueer followed Lin Wushuang to the cafe. "You''ll study here tonight."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang originally planned to be in the lounge on the third floor, but after thinking about it, he felt that Ying Shun came to school today for the first day. In the afternoon, he disappeared directly with Ying Shun for a long time. If he hid again at night, he would certainly provoke a lot of gossip.


    It''s better to sit in a coffee shop and give real counseling under the eyes of others.


    "I envy you." Fan Xueer said, "I also want to study here at night."


    Ying Shun threw out a book and handed it to fan Xueer, "pick a question at random and solve the correct answer in five minutes. I''ll tell your teacher that I''ll give you the self-study in the evening!"


    As soon as fan Xueer heard this, she immediately opened her eyes, quickly held the book and turned it over.


    As a result, the dream soon broke.


    None of the above questions she can understand. Don''t say five minutes. She can''t answer them in a day!


    "I''d better go back to my classroom." Fan Xueer sighed, but now there is still half an hour to go to class in the evening. Looking out from the floor window next to the coffee shop seat, it happens to be the school basketball court.


    He Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei plays basketball half an hour after dinner every day, which is also one of the few sports.


    "Boss, do you know why Xue Lanlan didn''t come tonight?" Fan Xueer looked at Xue Lanlan''s weak body on the basketball court below and said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang glanced and asked, "didn''t you go to see play basketball?"


    "Yes, look, I''m playing basketball. But girls don''t like basketball. What they look at is people. " Fan Xueer pointed to the man who was passing the ball with He Yan and said, "Nuo, Guan Ling, ban Cao of class 2, have a good relationship with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Fan Xueer tilted her mouth and said, "I think Lanlan likes him... Since Guan Ling came to this school, Xue Lanlan likes to run to class 2. When I came to class 1 to find you several times, I can find her in class 2. She said to find Guo Dahai''s problem, but Guo Dahai is at the same table with Guan Ling!"


    "Now, when Guan Ling goes to play basketball, Lan Lan also goes with him. He says he sends water to Guo Dahai. I''m kidding. Why didn''t he see her send water to Guo Dahai before? It''s obviously under the banner of Guo Dahai, showing kindness to Guan Ling."


    Lin Wushuang looked around. Sure enough, she saw Xue Lanlan holding a bottle of water in her hand. When she paused, she would rush up to deliver water to Guan Leng. On the contrary, Guo Dahai was forgotten by her.


    Of course, there are many people who send water to Guan Leng at the same time. There are at least a dozen people around him, but Guan Leng will only choose Xue Lanlan''s water.


    This made Xue Lanlan''s smile even brighter.


    Fan Xueer sighed, "look, LAN LAN, it''s not very obvious. She wrote the four words like Guan Ling on her face, but Guan Ling''s identity must have no result with her. Isn''t it a moth to the fire?"


    Lin Wushuang looked back and didn''t care, "everyone has his own choice. If you don''t work hard, who knows what the future is? Even if you are injured, it is only a deep memory of your youth. Whose youth is not brilliant? Otherwise, it will be so plain and light that there will be nothing. "


    Fan Xueer stared at Lin Wushuang and didn''t believe it was what Lin Wushuang said. "Boss, don''t you feel bad about Lan Lan''s pain after being lovelorn?"


    "What doesn''t happen is not necessarily pain, and it''s her own choice. We have no right to interfere." Lin Wushuang said, "who does she like? She has the right to choose. She can''t dare to test because of the great difference in background. What if Guan Leng likes her?"


    Fan Xueer shook her head. "Even if Guan Ling likes it, they have no consequences."


    Fan Xueer''s views are different. "It''s still very important to be a good match. Forget it. Boss, you''re right. Are you young? If you''re not crazy, everyone will be old. It seems that I should also talk about a love for the purpose of youth."


    Ying Shun said quietly, "are you so brave to say puppy love in front of the teacher?"


    Fan Xueer immediately took a breath of air conditioning, "ah..."


    Why did she forget the teacher?

 Chapter 611

    Lin Wushuang said softly, "don''t worry about him."


    Fan Xueer takes a breath of air conditioning. Boss, can you be so arrogant with good grades?


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "yes, don''t care about me. As long as you can ensure that you are admitted to a good school, even if it is puppy love, the teacher won''t say anything."


    Fan Xueer smiled awkwardly, University?


    She can only go to a junior college.


    "Boss, I won''t bother you to study. Ha, I, I''ll go to the playground to find Lan Lan..." with that, fan Xueer ran away directly. She was afraid that she would be a minute late and should shun continue to ask about her grades.


    "Look at you. You scared everyone else." Lin Wushuang took back his eyes and said to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "this is not very good. Now there are only two of us left. Let''s talk about something else?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Take me to play games?"


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone. "Do you play games? Aren''t you the so-called system? If you become an NPC directly, you are the first in the whole service. "


    "That''s so boring. It''s still fun to play with real materials!"


    "Up!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the playground, Guan Ling finished drinking water and handed the remaining water bottles to Xue Lanlan, "thank you. We have to play for a while. Give it to me later."


    "OK." Xue Lanlan blushed and took the cup handed by Guan Ling. She stared at Guan Ling''s back and refused to return to her seat.


    She bought this cup for Guan Ling, and Guan Ling only drank the water she handed.


    "Hey, classmate, if you don''t come back, you will only stand in front of our sight." A girl shouted at Xue Lanlan unhappily.


    Xue Lanlan suddenly recovered and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    She hurried back to her seat just now and found that there was still room for her?


    Someone else took it.


    She complained, "this classmate, you occupied my seat."


    "Your seat?" It was the woman who spoke just now. She looked average but painted makeup. She was very conspicuous among this group of girls.


    Of course, the most conspicuous thing is not her makeup, but her short T-shirt, showing her navel and wearing super shorts.


    She looks like a Taimei. At first glance, she is not a student of No. 7 middle school. It is estimated that the nearby technical school came to watch basketball.


    The woman snorted coldly, "is your name written here? And just now you are no longer here. Be sensible and go back quickly. Don''t be here in front of all of us! "


    "Yes, yes!" There are many people around the woman who dress very different from her.


    It seems that they are all women from technical schools.


    Xue Lanlan saw that there were many people on the other side and didn''t dare to provoke him, so she walked behind with a water cup in her arms.


    Fan Xueer just came over and saw this scene. When she came up, she stopped Xue Lanlan and wouldn''t let her go back. "What are you going to do? This is our school''s territory. Of course, it''s the place used by our school students. You guys from other schools should get out of the way and run to other people''s territory to grab seats. It''s funny."


    Several women with heavy makeup were unhappy when they heard fan Xueer talking like this. They went up and surrounded fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan.


    "What are you talking about? You let me go? "


    "You seven are amazing. Don''t let anyone from other schools come in? If you have the ability, go and tell the security guard not to let us in! "


    "I don''t see what you look like and dare to make trouble here. Believe it or not, if you step out of the gate of this school, I can beat you up!"


    One by one, Xue Lanlan turned pale. She stretched out her hand and pulled fan Xueer, whispering, "Xueer, forget it, we don''t make trouble..."


    These people are from other schools. She is still a day student and has to go home every night. What if she meets them on the road?


    But where does fan Xueer know her fear and fear?


    He said fiercely, "what are you afraid of? This is in our seventh middle school. There are us behind you..."


    With that, fan Xueer shouted at the basketball court, "He Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, someone is bullying Lan Lan, come on!"


    Several people who were playing basketball heard it, immediately stopped and looked at it in an instant.


    Sure enough, I found a group of people here who didn''t look like our school, surrounded by fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan.


    Several people immediately walked over, including Guan Ling and Guo Dahai, who also put down their basketball.


    Several girls didn''t expect that the boys they came all the way to see knew these two people.


    "What''s going on?" He Yan asked. His voice was very low. It sounded at this time, with a bit of awe.


    Fan Xueer robbed everyone and said, "they ran in to see you play basketball. They even robbed the seats of girls in our No. 7 middle school. They not only robbed, but also robbed fiercely. They looked like they wanted to teach us a lesson."


    Xue Lanlan bowed her head and was afraid.


    She didn''t have the courage of fan Xueer. She was afraid of doing things and getting into trouble from childhood. After all, there was no one to support her family.


    "Great." Qiu Ge was the first to refuse, "what''s the matter of running to our school to bully the girls in our school? If you want to see basketball, you can have a good look. The seat must belong to the girls in our school. Don''t try to grab it! "


    "What?" The girls were unhappy. "We think you look up to you when you play basketball. You still talk to us in such a tone?"


    "Yes, do you really think you are great? Isn''t it just a smelly skin bag? That is to say, you can earn some money by listing. Besides, it''s nothing. Smelly brother and sister don''t want to see it! Go, go, go. "


    A group of people all left, and the next seven middle school laughed.


    "What, listing to make money, but the prince of Qingcheng!"


    "People are picked up by luxury cars when they go to and from school!"


    "Sure enough, this is the ability of the technical school!"


    The little sister hummed coldly, "don''t brag. You have a temper. Make an appointment outside school. There are only a lot of you here. What prestige are you playing?"


    Dong Wei laughed, "sorry, we don''t fight girls."


    "Cut, no ability!" Several people scolded and left.


    Guan Ling went to Xue Lanlan and raised her low head. "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look wronged? Did they hit you? "


    Xue Lanlan was flattered and quickly shook her head, "no, they didn''t hit me."


    "Why didn''t I beat you? It''s such an injustice." Guan Ling said with a smile, "well, it''s all right. It''s almost time for class. Let''s go back to the classroom."


    Xue Lanlan''s face was as red as a monkey''s ass. she nodded shyly, "well, OK."


    Fan Xueer felt toothache watching this scene, but she didn''t say anything. She just put her hand around Xue Lanlan and looked like a big sister. "Lan Lan, don''t be afraid. You should always think that there are us behind you. Who dares to bully you? I''m the first to disagree!"

 Chapter 612

    "But... I''m still a little scared." Xue Lanlan looked up at the nearby Guan Leng, but said to fan Xueer, "they are from the nearby technical school. The school management is easy. What if I am blocked by them on my way home from school?"


    "That''s no problem." Fan Xueer thought it was nothing. "You go with the boss and let the boss send you to the car. It''s not very safe."


    Xue Lanlan did not speak. She felt that she was not safe even when she came home. What if those people came to the door?


    Is there a property guard in your broken community? If you really come to the door, there are two old people in your family. What can I do.


    "Lan Lan, what are you thinking?" Fan Xueer looked back at Xue Lanlan. Seeing that she didn''t speak, she asked.


    Xue Lanlan shook her head, "no, I didn''t think about anything... By the way, Xueer, how much did you say about the house near the school?"


    "Are you going to buy a house?" Fan Xueer was very excited, "right? We were all jealous when we heard sanggu bought a house last time. In fact, we have no problem with the down payment, but the mortgage... It''s hard to handle. After all, we are still students, but we can''t get the full payment at all."


    "Yes!" Xue Lanlan is a little unhappy about this. Obviously, she has such a good relationship with Lin Wushuang, but Lin Wushuang gives others the most money.


    This makes her and fan Xueer feel a little unbalanced.


    "I really want to buy a house. Now I live far away from where I go to school. I''m pregnant with a lot of home decoration. Moreover, the outer wall is still leaking in rainy days, and the walls at home are peeling and blackening... Hey, too many."


    "I want to change to a better one with better property, so I can rest assured that my grandparents live in it." Xue Lanlan sighed, "forget it, now the money is not enough, don''t think about it."


    Fan Xueer patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, we will definitely have the day when we can afford a house. Sanggu can. Why can''t we?"


    "Yes, yes." Xue Lanlan just nodded perfunctorily, and then they went back to their classrooms.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you thinking?" Ying Shun took a sip of coffee and watched Lin Wushuang write and draw on the paper. People who didn''t know really thought they were having a tutoring class.


    Obviously, the game has only ended in less than five minutes.


    "Thinking about what else to make money." Lin Wushuang said, "fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan just rely on some income from milk tea shops and typing and copying shops. It''s good compared with other students, but compared with sanggu..."


    She also knows that sanggu''s income now far exceeds that of Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer, which makes Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer somewhat unconvinced.


    But when she asked Sangu to do it, she didn''t expect that the income would be so good.


    "I remember some time ago, didn''t fan Xueer say to expand the milk tea shop? Opened two in other places. " Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I opened two, but the rent outside is high, the staff salary is not low, and there is competition next to them, and the income of both is not as good as this one... And I said to open a milk tea shop and typing and copying, just thinking of solving the living expenses for Xue Lanlan and increasing pocket money for fan Xueer!"


    Both have now been achieved.


    But people are not satisfied, especially with money.


    Besides, Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer can''t afford a house in Qingcheng with their current savings.


    "There are restrictions on minors doing business. Although sanggu''s income is good now, people also eat by their ability. As for the printing and typesetting of test papers, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan don''t have his ability."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "I saw Sangu''s ability at the beginning, so I let him continue to sit down... Forget Sangu, I''m thinking of a way to make money, pull Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer in, and the income will be higher."


    "Have you made up your mind?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I have an idea."


    "What is it?"


    "Tutoring teaching!"


    "Well?" Ying Shun raised his eyebrow, "what is it?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s mainly He Yan and Dong Weiqiu Ge. They record some problem-solving processes during their self-study every night. Then they come home at night and have a quiet voice. They make it into senior one, senior two, senior three and so on. Different subjects have different topics. Form a teaching video. "


    "It can even be said that Lin Wushuang''s question bank explains videos and so on... He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei are the main lecturers, and fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan are the splicing promoters. The duration of each video is unlimited. One question bank is the first video, and the content is explained carefully."


    "Because it is an online teaching material, in order to eliminate piracy, I will make a website. Of course, it is necessary to form a studio and invite people to do it... It is best to make the website a membership system. Members pay 10 yuan a month for unlimited viewing times, and members can''t see it when they expire."


    "You can also subscribe separately. A video is charged from time to time, 2 yuan an hour."


    "Then the net income of each month, excluding personnel wages, energy consumption and other expenses, is divided into me, fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, he Yan and six people equally!"


    Ying Shun nodded, "you have a good idea. According to your current question bank sales, a large number of users will pour in after the explanation video. It''s not expensive to say that ten yuan a month is just the money for a cup of milk tea."


    "Yes, the website can also have many activities, such as online examination, taking the examination at any time, randomly setting questions, and giving one month''s membership as long as you do it right... What do you think?"


    "Yes, absolutely!" Ying Shun clapped, "but you want an excellent system that doesn''t allow any piracy, cheating in exams, etc., so this website only..."


    "Only what?"


    "Only I can do it!" Ying Shun pointed his thumb at himself, confident and arrogant.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. Ying Shun himself is the system. It''s the best for him to do the system!


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang clapped. "Then I''ll give you the website, and then some audits. What I want is that the website meets the national requirements, runs normally on the network, and the website is synchronized with the app. Can you do it?"


    "I can give it to you tomorrow, waiting for your problem-solving video to appear!"


    Lin Wushuang clapped his hands, "that''s OK. I''ll find he Yan and them now. Anyway, they''re bored with self-study at night. It''s time to record some videos. As for fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan, I can see them call over and talk about some promotion carefully."


    Since you want to make money, you have to pay attention. The more users you promote, the higher the future income!

 Chapter 613

    Because it was self-study last night, Ying Shun had to come forward in person to call fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan to the cafeteria of the new canteen for self-study last night.


    The teachers of the two classes readily gave Ying Shun this face, although they didn''t know why they wanted fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan to go to the cultivation class alone.


    Of course, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan were also confused. They even ran to the cafe of the new canteen with their math textbooks in their arms.


    When he was ready to start his self-study last night, he found that Lin Wushuang came to them to talk about business.


    Xue Lanlan carefully glanced at Ying Shun next to him and asked, "well... Doesn''t it really matter if you don''t have class?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Fan Xueer was very excited and said, "really, that''s really great. You can blatantly skip class. Boss, you''re really great!"


    Xue Lanlan was still a little reserved. She carefully looked at Ying Shun, but she didn''t dare to stay for a long time, and quickly took it back.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Professor Ying, why don''t you change your seat first?"


    Ying Shun: "... No problem!"


    With that, Ying Shun really got up and turned to another seat. Then he didn''t know where to take out a notebook and began to knock.


    Xue Lanlan was stunned. "Unparalleled, you just met Professor Ying today. Can you let him do this?"


    This is admirable.


    Fan Xueer also nodded madly, "yes, yes, boss, you are so charming. Professor Ying is single and not old."


    Lin Wushuang said, "so I''m not giving you a chance? Go ahead. Professor Ying is over there. I''ll just talk to LAN LAN. "


    Fan Xueer blushed. "What did the boss say? Girls should be reserved, and men are not as important as making money. Hey, hey, the boss, what business is it?"


    Lin Wushuang ordered a cup of coffee for each of them and slowly said his thoughts.


    In half an hour.


    Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer were very excited. Xue Lanlan nodded, "unparalleled. Thank you really. Thank you for taking us to make money."


    Although she and fan Xueer were somewhat unbalanced some time ago, she was very grateful to see Lin Wushuang''s intentions at this moment.


    There are many users in the National Forest unparalleled question bank. If a website and online teaching are formed, once the number of users is huge, their income will naturally be a lot.


    "Well, I''ll invite someone to do it on the website. You first go back and think of a promotion plan. He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei will let them record videos first and strive for at least more than 50 videos on the day when the website goes online, so as to meet the needs of users."


    "At the same time, we have to establish our own company. Since we are not adults, I will let one of my parents register as a corporate legal person, and then rent an office building near the school to start recruiting, such as technicians, website maintenance, customer service personnel, promotion department, video teaching department, personnel department, finance department, etc.. It''s not a small thing, Especially when the company starts to build, you should do more things together! "


    "Don''t worry, boss. We''ll be responsible for recruiting people. We''ll never make mistakes!" Fan Xueer patted her chest. The milk tea shop has given her a lot of experience in the past six months.


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "but the finance department is convenient to find familiar people and can rest assured. After all, it''s a company, involving personnel salary, insurance, tax payment, etc.. After all, we have to find a professional, and we can''t calculate it ourselves."


    Typing and copying in milk tea shops are just simple expenses and income, but they are not as complex as the complete company.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, I''m glad you can think of this. Now you go back and make a start-up table. The contents in the table are about the size of the office area, the matching number of personnel, the salary of personnel, and the insurance that the company should buy... That is, I''ll register the company and build the website, and you have to do everything else, Do you understand? "


    "I see!" They nodded cautiously and felt the burden on their shoulders suddenly heavy.


    The next time, Lin Wushuang followed them to plan and formulate. Although he was very busy, he was in a happy mood. Once he was busy, he felt that the time for late self-study was not enough.


    Lin Wushuang and Xue Lanlan, two day students, finished the whole night of self-study. It didn''t end until the whole school was over.


    "That''s all for today. I''ll think about it after I go back in the evening, and then you can come back at the self-study time tomorrow night. At that time, plan your opinions together."


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan only started school this week. Compared with Lin Wushuang, they started school a month late.


    Tomorrow is the time for senior one to report. On the whole, their current studies are not very important. They just review the contents of senior one and haven''t started learning senior two, so they can delay their time.


    If the class starts, Lin Wushuang won''t let them delay their late self-study.


    "Well, the boss and you LAN LAN will go home first." Fan Xueer lives in school, so she doesn''t have to leave school. Just go back to her bedroom. "By the way, boss, today''s technical school has some contradictions with us. Lan Lan is timid. Can you take her to the bus later?"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wushuang asked aloud before he knew it.


    Xue Lanlan whispered, "in fact, it''s nothing. People from the technical school came to watch basketball and occupied our seats, so there was a conflict... Don''t bother. I''ll take the bus myself. You''re not on the way!"


    "Well." Lin Wushuang also knows the people from the technical school next to her. Although she is not afraid, she doesn''t trust Xue Lanlan to go back alone so late. "Usually she goes back after two nights of self-study. Today, she delays. Now, the third class is over. Is there a bus?"


    Xue Lanlan was stunned. How did she forget this?


    "That''s only a taxi. It''s expensive and not safe." Fan Xueer worried, "although it is said that the taxi is a serious company, it is inevitable to have bad luck and meet some dishonest people..."


    "Stop talking." Xue Lanlan quickly stopped fan Xueer. The more she said, the more frightened she became.


    "Nothing. Isn''t Professor Ying driving? Why don''t you bother Professor Ying to take Xue Lanlan back?" Lin Wushuang was not far away and sat with them all night.


    Xue Lanlan''s face suddenly turned red, shook her head and said, "this, this is not good."


    Ying Shun put away the computer and smiled, "yes, no problem."


    Xue Lanlan hurriedly said, "no, no!"


    "I''m a teacher. I asked you to come over for self-study at night, and I''m so late. I''m naturally responsible for your safety. Let''s go." Ying Shun took the car key and said to Xue Lanlan, "my car stopped downstairs."


    "Well, why don''t Wushuang come together?" Xue Lanlan looks back at Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 614

    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "I''m afraid it won''t work. Professor Ying''s car is for two people."


    "Ah?" Xue Lanlan stared and was surprised. The two people were in sports cars. Should the professor be so rich?


    Ying Shun took the key in his hand and shook it. "I''ll change a five seat car tomorrow."


    It''s nice to have money.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs with you. He Yan and they are still waiting for me in the milk tea shop." Lin Wushuang looked at his mobile phone and said.


    Xue Lanlan envied, "they are all waiting for you. It''s good."


    Mingming can leave after two classes. In order to wait for Lin Wushuang, he has another class.


    "After all, they are now recording videos. The speed of their questions is very fast. He Yan has recorded five test papers in three nights of self-study, and Dong Wei and Qiu Ge have three."


    Xue Lanlan still thinks that he Yan and others are specially waiting for Lin Wushuang.


    Everyone went downstairs together. In the milk tea shop, he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei saw Lin Wushuang coming out and came towards them one after another. Qiu Ge also carried three cups of fruit tea in his hand. "Come on, ladies, it''s hard. One cup of fruit tea for each person. Drink it and sleep well."


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let''s go back." Lin Wushuang took the fruit tea and didn''t start drinking it. After all, he drank a little full of coffee.


    Fan Xueer was also worried that she drank too much coffee and couldn''t sleep at night. "Bye, I''m in a hurry to go back to my bedroom to wash."


    "OK, let''s go first." Ying Shun unlocked the car with the car key. "Xue Lanlan, let''s go."


    Xue Lanlan looked at the Ferrari in front of him and was stunned.


    This is the first time in her life that she has taken such a luxurious car. She is a little uneasy all over. Will she step on someone''s car and touch something she shouldn''t touch.


    Ah, but I''m so excited to take such a car, "that''s unparalleled. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    "Bye." Lin Wushuang waved and watched the two of them get on the bus and leave. Then he followed He Yan and them slowly home.


    "Can''t sleep." Lin Wushuang said, "go and have supper."


    Qiu Ge agreed. "Let''s go. The barbecue shop downstairs tastes good. I also have the boss''s wechat. I''ll order now and eat when we arrive."


    "Speaking of self-study tonight, I seriously wasted the brain cells of three classes. I''m hungry now." Dong Wei said.


    He Yan nodded, "I''m also a little hungry. It''s too hot to eat at dinner."


    "I didn''t eat much either." Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Ge despised, "you didn''t eat at all, so you drank a bowl of ice powder."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly realized, "I mean, why am I so hungry."


    "What do you want to eat? Hurry up, hurry up." Chugo took out his cell phone and began to order online.


    Lin Wushuang said, "the baked sweet potato skin last time was delicious. I want to eat two strings!"


    He Yan said, "sweet potato peel is OK. I want two strings, too."


    Dong Wei raised his hand, "I want it too, I want it too."


    Qiu Ge took his mobile phone and typed, "OK, burn ten strings of sweet potato skin. Hey, this sweet potato skin is not small. It can take up your stomach."


    "Whatever, eat!" Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Ge smiled, "OK, I''m ordering some regular ones, ten beef, ten mutton, ten streaky pork..."


    A group of people happily went to have supper.


    Twenty minutes later, Ying Shun joined the supper party.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why is it so fast?"


    "There are no cars on the road at night. It''s a little faster." Ying Shun took the sweet potato skin Lin Wushuang had just held in his hand and put it in his mouth. "As for coming back, I''ll come back directly. After all, the people have been delivered, and I don''t need to run back according to the route, do I?"


    Qiu Ge came up and said with a smile, "that is to say, you came back through?"


    Ying Shun grinned at him.


    Chugo also smiled.


    Ying Shun suddenly put away his smile and slapped Qiu Ge on the forehead, "you''re right!"


    "I''ll go, you sneak attack!" Qiu Ge shouted excitedly, but he didn''t fight back. Naturally, he regarded Ying Shun as his own person.


    At this time, a group of people came nearby, especially noisy.


    "Boss, bring up your menu."


    "Boss, two cases of beer!"


    "Boss, what is the best food here?"


    The boss doesn''t know what to say.


    Dong Wei took a look and said, "Qiu Ge, look, is that group of people from the technical school we met at school today?"


    Qiu Ge immediately looked back at the women''s special makeup and recognized them at a glance, "yes, yes, that''s them!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang also took a look. The age of the group was similar to that of them, that is, the makeup of the girls was too special.


    I don''t know if there is something wrong with their aesthetics or her aesthetics. Is it still very popular for smoky makeup?


    Moreover, it''s insulting to say that smoking makeup is smoking makeup. It''s clearly two dark circles under the eyes!


    "There''s something wrong with them." He Yan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the group with sharp eyes.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei didn''t know, "what''s wrong?"


    "I can''t say for the time being, but their body fragrance makes people very uncomfortable!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "He Yan is a doctor and is much more sensitive to some special tastes than us. Since he said so, we should also be vigilant."


    A person has a special body odor, which may be an accident.


    But a group of people have a special smell, so it''s a little strange.


    Several people immediately put all their attention on this group of people.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so comfortable. I like today''s days so much. I can eat whatever I want every day. I''m not afraid of getting fat!"


    "Yes, and look at my skin. Is it white and red? Ha ha... It''s so beautiful!"


    Several girls from technical schools are having a pleasant conversation.


    "Hey, did you find out the name of the woman in No. 7 middle school today and where she lives? I don''t like her. I want to give her some color directly! "


    "I asked. What''s her name? Fan Xueer is from class 24 of No. 7 middle school. She is famous in school, mainly because her boss is very famous."


    "Who''s her boss? No one in No. 7 middle school scares us. It''s all a group of students. " The woman who said this, with a few wisps of red hair, looked particularly arrogant and publicity.


    It shows panda eyes, a nose nail on the nose, and a lip nail under the red lip.


    Dress up so that people can know "it''s not easy to provoke!"


    "It is said that her boss''s name is Lin Wushuang!"


    "Lin Wushuang? Who! "


    "I don''t know!"


    "Hahaha, but so!"


    "Hey, wait for me to finish. When I heard about Lin Wushuang, I thought I had never heard of the name, but I inquired. As a result, he was a Xueba and the first in the unified examination of Qingcheng... Hahaha, this is too far from what I thought. Hahaha, Xueba."


    "Aren''t Xueba all nerds? I''m actually looking for a nerd to be the boss. I''m thinking of being covered by the teacher! "

 Chapter 615

    The laughter of these people can be regarded as deafening, especially noisy at night.


    Just above the barbecue shop is a residential building. People who rest at night can''t stand it. Standing by the window, they yelled downstairs, "what are you doing? Don''t want anyone to sleep at night. You''re dying!"


    How can these people allow themselves to be said?


    Retorted immediately.


    "You''re just dying. You sleep so early. Do you want to fix immortals or kidney deficiency?"


    "Ha ha, it must be kidney deficiency. Otherwise, how could you go to bed so early? Let''s experience the elderly!"


    "Have a temper down the front hard steel ah, what are you doing upstairs!"


    Upstairs, a married woman was making a noise. The children in the family were only coaxed to sleep. They woke up. Naturally, they were very angry. At this time, they scolded and poured down a basin of water.


    There was a crash.


    The group of people downstairs were immediately drenched.


    "Shit!"


    "Grass, smelly 38, I''ll kill you!"


    "See clearly? How many floors?"


    "It''s the 12th floor of this building anyway. Come on, brothers, let''s go up!"


    With that, a group of people ran inside with vigour and vitality.


    The woman upstairs was obviously frightened. She quickly closed the window and hid in the house.


    This group of people ran to the door of the community and were stopped by the security guard. They abused and splashed, but they were still stopped outside by the security guard.


    The woman with red hair went back to the barbecue stand and yelled at the boss, "Hey, we have barbecue in your house. What happened? Don''t you say something?"


    In fact, the boss was also frightened by the formation just now. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. At this time, he saw the man running to find an explanation, and then he returned to his mind. He quickly said, "Miss, I''m sorry. Otherwise, today''s meal will be free..."


    Originally, the boss just wanted to say a few discounts, but looking at these people''s unreasonable, arrogant and domineering appearance, they didn''t dare to provoke, so they directly said to avoid the order.


    These people obviously want to vent all they can afford on the boss. After all, persimmons are soft pinch. They can''t find the women upstairs. There are many property security guards. They can''t beat them. They can only bully the boss!


    "Free order, are you kidding? Do you think it''s just a simple free order?" The woman pointed to her clothes. "Our clothes are wet, and I don''t know what water this woman spills. Anyway, I smell smelly. These clothes can''t be worn. You have to compensate for our clothes!"


    "That is, compensate for our clothes. We all wear famous brands. For me, it costs 3000 yuan from the inside to the outside!"


    "My seven thousand!"


    "My 12000!"


    The boss''s face is black.


    The red haired woman said, "statistics, how much is it?"


    "Sister, forget it. Our total is 132000. Calculate the depreciation fee, just 130000. The boss can compensate us 130000!"


    The boss vomited blood angrily, "are you kidding me? You want me to compensate 130000? I only made so much money in half a year. You want me to compensate so much money at one go. Are you kidding? "


    Even if he was afraid and timid, he had the courage to say it at this time.


    "Yes, yes, why don''t we pay to send it to the dry cleaner?" The landlady also came out at this time. She didn''t want the boss to face these people alone.


    Although they look like a group of young people who are not easy to provoke, they can''t lose money because they are afraid of things.


    They worked hard to earn the money.


    "Dry cleaning?" The red haired woman hummed coldly, "so you want to make us angry? Are you kidding me? Tonight, either you compensate me 130000 yuan, or you call down the woman splashing water upstairs, or you won''t want to open your shop later! "


    "Yes, that is, either lose money or call the woman down to me!"


    The boss blew his beard and stared angrily. Opening a barbecue shop inevitably clashed with the residents upstairs, but it was impossible to ask them for 130000 for the first time. "Then I''ll call the police and deal with it as the police say!"


    The boss just took out the phone and was pressed back by the woman, "call the police? Are you kidding? Can''t you see that we''re here to blackmail. Who let you provoke us? "


    The boss turned pale.


    This is the first time I have seen people say extortion so frankly.


    "Yes, boss, you can call the police today, but the police can''t catch us when they come. After that, when you open the door every night, we''ll make trouble. We don''t hit you or smash your store. We''ll drive away one guest."


    "Yes, we just help you drive away the guests if we don''t make trouble or make trouble. You can''t make money every night, but you have to pay the rent. Isn''t it very painful?"


    "You, you..." the boss vomited blood angrily and almost fainted. It was the boss''s wife who helped him not to fall down.


    "I''ve never seen such a brazen man!" Lin Wushuang picked up his mobile phone and recorded all these. "The police may have no way to you, but public opinion must have a way. Do you want to try?"


    Hearing the speech, the group looked at Lin Wushuang and others one after another.


    After a look, I found that it was he Yan, Dong weiqiuge and another handsome man.


    "It''s you, the handsome boys in No. 7 middle school!"


    "Yo, this chick is nice! Be sensible and hand in your mobile phone. If not... "


    "Why did I give you my cell phone?" Lin Wushuang looked coldly at the man who had just spoken, "no, what do you want to do? "Open robbery?"


    "It''s not easy to rob." The man sneered, "but I have to let you taste your grandpa''s fist!"


    With that, the man rushed over, but his fist was not unparalleled to Lin, but towards Qiu Ge.


    What he hates most is the man who looks better than himself, and chugo is the closest, so he has become his first target.


    However, at the moment of a punch, Qiu Ge moved his head, held the man''s fist with his backhand, and hit the man''s stomach with his other hand.


    The man was beaten back, but he was more angry!


    I was beaten back in front of the girls. I couldn''t stand it. I attacked Qiu Ge again.


    The man did have his own skills, which made him so arrogant. Qiu Ge began to despise the enemy, so he fought with the man again and again.


    The other girls didn''t stand foolishly. Seeing that the man fought with Qiu Ge, they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment, they shot at Lin Wushuang in order to compete for the mobile phone and teach Lin Wushuang a lesson by stepping under his feet.


    As a result, they were stopped by He Yan and Dong Wei.


    The red haired woman angrily said, "is it still not a man who actually starts with a woman?"

 Chapter 616

    Dong Wei smiled sarcastically, "you did it first. Besides, why should a man let you? Equality between men and women has long been advocated. Besides, is it fair for me to deal with the three of you and my brother to deal with the four of you? "


    The red haired woman snorted coldly, "don''t be arrogant. You two also want to deal with the seven of us. Are you kidding?"


    With that, the fight continued.


    Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei were still very restrained, but they were different. Everyone joined the battle, picked up the next seat and began to smash it.


    The boss was so frightened that he called the police.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun ate barbecue while watching them fight.


    From the way of fighting, it''s easy to see that these people in the technical school have no rules at all. They just mess around. This ability can only bully ordinary people, but when they meet real people, they can tell the difference.


    When Lin Wushuang finished eating the last string of sweet potato peel, he said coldly, "OK, don''t waste time and solve it quickly!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei stopped talking to Zhou Xuan. They took direct action and solved everything in less than ten seconds.


    Everyone was pressed to the ground with benches on their bodies.


    If three or four people are pressed under one bench, all four benches will be solved.


    "Let us go, do you know who we are?" The red haired woman screamed fiercely and struggled constantly, but she couldn''t make her strength. She was still pressed on the ground. She was very embarrassed.


    "I don''t care who you are." Lin Wushuang played with the bamboo stick he had finished eating in his hand and said, "wait, the police will come. At that time, they will investigate whether the resident on the 12th floor is with you!"


    The red haired woman''s face suddenly stiffened.


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately shouted, "Wow, you came to perform in front of me on purpose. Did you come to touch porcelain?"


    The red haired woman gritted her teeth and refused to admit, "what? It''s not like this at all. When the police come, they have to take you away!"


    "I''m kidding. We''re self-defense." Lin Wushuang held up his mobile phone and said, "I recorded all of them. You did it first. When the police come, I''ll show them to the police."


    "Wait!" The red haired woman knew that the other party was prepared. She was angry that she was too arrogant and ignored these. She said to Lin Wushuang, "otherwise, we don''t know each other and make friends. The matter will pass. We don''t want to make compensation here, boss. Do you think it''s OK? If anything happens to you after that, as long as it''s on this road, say our names directly, and no one dares to provoke you! "


    Chugo laughed. "Are you kidding? We still need you to cover it? I''d like to see who dares to provoke us in this street! "


    The red haired woman suddenly turned black.


    The man who just shot stared at Qiu Ge angrily. Unexpectedly, he lost, but he was still unconvinced. "Boy, you are just high school students. Don''t think you can fight. No one dares to provoke. There are people outside the world. Although we lost today, we are still the people you can''t provoke!"


    "So who are your backers?" Lin Wushuang took the bamboo stick in his hand, squatted down slowly and pointed to the man''s eyes, "why don''t you say it to scare me? Otherwise, how can I know that there are people outside and there are days outside? What if you just coax them? "


    Lin Wushuang was talking and playing with a bamboo stick, swinging on the man''s eyes, which was very scary.


    The men were too scared to move, "anyway, you are the one you dare not provoke..."


    "Then say it!"


    "You..."


    "If you can''t say it, it''s just not at all, isn''t it? You want to touch porcelain again, don''t you? "


    The man was sweating. He greeted Lin Wushuang''s ancestors for 18 generations, gnashing his teeth angrily, "you, remember, one day, you will fall into my hands!"


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it!"


    At this time, the siren sounded. Lin Wushuang got up and stood up. He saw several police cars parked directly on the roadside. A group of uniformed police quickly came out of the car, holding an electric stick and pointing to the barbecue stand, "don''t move!"


    Lin Wushuang got up slowly and looked back at the police.


    Wen Han came out of the crowd and was surprised to find that it was Lin Wushuang. Then he saw he Yan Dong Weiqiu Ge next to him and shook his head helplessly. "It turned out that it was enthusiastic citizen Lin Wushuang who was helping the police solve social problems again?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the people who were pressed under the stool. "These people are from the technical school. They may not be adults. They came with their partners to touch the owner of the porcelain barbecue shop. After being exposed by us, they became angry and started. The video in my mobile phone can be sent to you as evidence."


    Wen Yan nodded, "well, it''s best to have someone and material evidence. Come on, brothers, take these people back for interrogation first."


    "The 12th floor of this building may be their accomplice. Now go to investigate. Maybe people haven''t run out yet." Lin Wushuang pointed upstairs and said.


    Wen Han immediately looked at Du Leshan nearby.


    Du Leshan immediately nodded, put away the electric stick in his hand, and ran quickly towards the inside of the community with people.


    Others also arrested the people of the technical school and marched them towards the police car.


    Lin Wushuang added, "by the way, don''t forget to compensate the boss. They broke all these seats, and they didn''t pay for the barbecue... Boss, how much is it?"


    The boss heard the sound and immediately ran to the computer to see the cost, "Oh, they spent 782 yuan in total."


    "Then add tables and chairs?"


    The boss had a headache, "I bought 1200 sets of these seats. They were damaged..."


    "Six sets! Even if it''s positive, six sets. " Qiu Ge helped to calculate, "it''s 7200 yuan, plus the money for food... The boss gave a discount, which is 8000 yuan."


    Red haired woman: "


    Obviously, it doesn''t add up to 8000. What''s the discount?


    "Stealing chicken can''t eat rice." He Yan sneered.


    "Come on, you follow me back and take a note?" Wen Han said to Lin Wushuang, but his eyes turned to Ying Shun. This man is the first time to see him. Who is this?


    Lin Wushuang sat back on his desk, ate the unfinished ice powder and said, "why go to the police station? We take notes here. Besides, can your police station accommodate us? "


    Wen Han: "... You want to eat barbecue, you say it clearly!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "Congratulations, you''re right. Let''s make the notes while eating. By the way, please have something to eat. The boss estimates that it''s our business tonight."


    The boss couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Don''t think about anything in business. Hurry to clean up the mess here with the landlady.


    But if the guest wants to continue eating, he has to continue baking.


    Wen Han looked at the few kebabs left in front of him and waved, "boss, let''s have ten more mutton kebabs, ten Beef Kebabs, ten streaky pork, ten chicken skins... Come on, let''s take notes while eating!"


    Boss: "


    Can you report it?

 Chapter 617

    Wen Han really ate with Lin Wushuang, and only Lin Wushuang would let him work like this.


    "You mean something''s wrong with these?" Wen Han took a bite of the mutton kebab just delivered and drank a bottle of ice beer.


    After all, he is not on duty today.


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, something''s wrong, the smell is wrong, and their fighting posture is also very strange."


    "How strange?" The smell of cold didn''t see, so he was very curious.


    He Yan replied, "the action during the fight is disorganized. If you are alone, you may directly think it is just a random fight, but they are all the same!"


    Wen Han finished the mutton kebab in his hand, threw the bamboo stick on the table and said, "there is no organization, but it''s all the same?"


    "Yes!" He Yan nodded, "although there is no rules and regulations, it can avoid fatal injuries every time, but its limbs are weak and can''t cause any harm to us. Of course, if the other party is an ordinary person, it will still cause damage of different sizes. "


    That is to say, "weak limbs" are just for them.


    "I feel a bit like a string puppet!" Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "it''s like someone is operating from a distance, but because the distance is too far, the so-called ''line'' may not be so tight, resulting in a response from the distance. When it comes here, it slows down by a beat, and even some movements and fists deviate from the direction, so it forms a mess in our eyes, Weak limbs! "


    "You have a point!" Qiu Ge agreed with Dong Wei, "when you say this, I feel more and more like it, and don''t they have special body fragrance?"


    Wen Han was in no mood to eat kebabs, and asked Lin Wushuang, "so you suspect that the other party is li..."


    Dr. Li almost blurted out, but when he saw the strange Ying Shun nearby, Wen Han stopped in time.


    Lin Wushuang knew what he was worried about and said, "it''s all his own people. Just say it!"


    "Oh." Wen Han was relieved. He cast friendly eyes on Ying Shun. Obviously, he regarded Ying Shun as a power, "I really envy you. Everyone is not ordinary!"


    Ying Shun raised his lips and eyebrows with complacency.


    Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    "So you mean, Dr. Li''s people are manipulating these ordinary students!"


    "Not without this possibility!" Lin Wushuang said, "since the previous diet pills, I have suspected that they are actually using various methods to find powers in all parts of the world!"


    Wen Han''s eyes sank.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "after all, some descendants of powers wake up only after their blood, or even some don''t wake up at all, so they need to encounter something that will be aroused suddenly. Therefore, diet pills lead to hallucinations, similar to sleepwalking. If you meet the descendants of powers, you will shoot these people at the first time to ensure your safety. "


    "At the same time, Dr. Li''s people are all located in various regions of the world. Once there is a fluctuation in power value, they will come to the door immediately!"


    "This time, the people in these technical schools are also like this. They are so lawless because of their backers, and what they have to do every day is to stir up trouble everywhere. If they explode at all, it is easy to lead to the descendants of powers!"


    Wen Han suddenly felt that the cold hairs all over his body stood up, "then, Dr. Li''s people are also staring at you."


    "Yes, I''ve been staring at them for a long time. I even said before that I would take the initiative to find them. I''m kidding... It''s been a month. Have I taken the initiative?" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, but the so-called green dragon didn''t appear.


    This made her wonder.


    Wen Han leaned towards Lin Wu and whispered, "well, if the other party comes to you, what do you do? Do you want to join? "


    "You don''t have to whisper." Lin Wushuang pushed him aside. "If the other party has been staring at me, naturally they know that I am very close to you, and you are now setting up a department opposite to them. In that case, I don''t need to hide. It''s better to be generous and wait for them to plot against me!"


    Wen Han thumbed up at her, "high! So, will you be rebelled?


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head and smiled at him. "Guess!"


    Wen Han immediately shivered, "forget it, I don''t guess, I believe you!"


    "Are you not afraid that I will betray you?"


    "I''m not afraid. I know what you look like, so I believe in you forever!"


    After hearing this, Lin Wushuang''s heart was warm, and the smile on his mouth became more and more comfortable and indifferent.


    "Cough..." Ying Shun was upset and estimated to interrupt the atmosphere. "Where are you two muttering? What are you doing? What are you whispering in front of us?"


    What whispers.


    Who here can''t hear her talk with Wen Han just now?


    Ying Shun just said this on purpose. As for the reason, I''m afraid only he knows.


    "No whispers." Wen Han smiled awkwardly. He always felt that Ying Shun said that he and Lin Wushuang were like secretly talking about love. "Just now I was too busy to ask the brother''s last name? Let me introduce myself first. My name is... "


    "I know you. Your name is Wen Han, Prince Qingcheng, vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of the Municipal Bureau. You are 29 this year." Ying Shun read Wen Han''s message directly.


    Wen Han was surprised and even looked at Lin Wushuang, "did you introduce me to this brother? Ha ha, I''m so famous? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Don''t introduce me. The day I met you was also the day he met you... And, to be exact, he let me know you!"


    "What?" Wen Han was even more surprised, "what''s going on?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t tell them clearly that he had a system in his mind.


    Qiu Ge Dong Wei He Yan knew the existence of Ying Shun through Le Xin, and Ying Shun had a contact with them before.


    And smelling the cold, I completely don''t know about the system.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know how to explain, so he had to say, "well, to be exact, he has always lived in my carry on space, so he knows you."


    Let''s explain it in this way. It''s too profound. Lin Wushuang is too lazy to say.


    "Then why haven''t I seen him in your carry on space?"


    He Yan took the initiative to say, "it''s not the portable space you''ve been to. In short, each power has sea awareness. It''s an independent space. Only the power has its own beast, plant, or..."


    Or what?


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and said, "Why are you looking at me like this? I am not Lin Wushuang''s slave! "


    "What the hell is that?" Smell cold and confused!

 Chapter 618

    Hearing this, Wen Han became more confused.


    Can Lin Wushuang still contract people in his mind?


    And what does this have to do with Lin Wushuang?


    This man looks like a man, too.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you look at him as a person. How can you know what he actually looks like?"


    "Ah?" Wen Han thought this society was wonderful again. Looking at Ying Shun, he really couldn''t think of what he was?


    Can you say at this time: there are demons?


    Ying Shun was dissatisfied. He picked up the beef kebab on the table, stuffed it into Lin Wushuang''s mouth and said, "you talk a lot, eat quickly, and go back to bed early after eating."


    Lin Wushuang took the beef kebab with a smile.


    Wen Han didn''t continue to ask questions on this issue. Lin Wushuang said so, so he didn''t treat the guy called Ying Shun as an adult, and even didn''t care about his gender. "Take your time and I''ll go to the police station first. Since you said there was a problem with these people, I''ll wait to see who will bail them!"


    "OK, bye." Lin Wushuang waved to Wen Han, and the others waved one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    "You came to school, didn''t you?" Lin Wushuang then answered the phone and went out of the classroom. "Wait for me at the gate. I''ll be out in about three minutes."


    Then hung up the phone and shouted to He Yan behind him, "ask for leave for me. I won''t go to the next class."


    He Yan made an OK gesture towards Lin matchless.


    Today is the day of high school entrance and registration. The whole school is full of people.


    When Lin Wushuang came to the school gate, he couldn''t find Li Tingting for a while. After all, there were a large number of people here. Basically, the whole family came to send their children to school.


    The eighth person in your northeast is Li Tingting


    Ying Shun''s voice came out of his mind.


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "do you know?"


    I''ve seen the photos


    Lin Wushuang: "why don''t you say you are face scanning and accurate positioning?"


    Almost, that''s what I mean


    Lin Wushuang walked in the direction Ying Shun said. He saw Li Tingting at a glance. It''s not very different from the photos. It''s estimated that village head Li gave life photos instead of beautiful photos now. She walked over and said, "are you Li Tingting?"


    "Ah, matchless sister!" Li Tingting knew Lin Wushuang. As soon as she heard Lin Wushuang''s voice, she immediately turned around and found that it was Lin Wushuang. She was very excited and stretched out her hand to hold her up.


    Lin Wushuang was shocked by this enthusiasm!


    People who don''t know think this is her own sister.


    "Unparalleled, thank you." Li Tingting''s parents also saw Lin Wushuang for the first time and greeted him warmly.


    "We have heard of you for a long time. You are the first in Qingcheng!"


    "Obviously, it is the first in the country."


    "Yes, yes, that is, it''s very powerful. Ha ha ha, Tingting of our family has to learn from you!"


    Lin Wushuang was flattered. Sorry, he helped carry his luggage. "I''ll take you to the class first."


    "OK, OK!" Li Tingting likes Lin Wushuang very much. Seeing Lin Wushuang pushing her suitcase, she affectionately holds Lin Wushuang''s hand and looks like I''m your sister.


    People around them also heard their conversation. After all, Lin Wushuang is very familiar to the freshmen of Shangqi middle school.


    This is the first place in the Qingcheng unified examination and the first place in the national mathematics competition. This year, I will participate in international competitions on behalf of the country. I am proud to know such people.


    Lin Wushuang and Li Tingting''s family first came to the bulletin board. On the dense formula board, each student''s name and relative name were written.


    This time, there were more than 20 classes in senior one. Everyone had to look for them one by one. Finally, Lin Wushuang found Li Tingting on the list of senior one and eight classes.


    "Wow, I''m in class eight." Li Tingting was very excited when she learned about her class.


    At this time, many students and parents in front of class 8 are from class 8. Everyone knows each other one after another.


    Especially those who know Lin Wushuang prefer to get close to Li Tingting.


    "Hello, Li Tingting. My name is Cao Meiru. Is Lin Wushuang your sister?"


    Li Tingting said proudly, "it''s my neighbor''s sister."


    "Wow, how envious."


    "Hello, Li Tingting. I''m Jia Kairui from class 8."


    "My name is..."


    A group of people began to gather together. After introducing themselves in front of Li Tingting, they all ran to Lin Wushuang.


    "Hello, sister student. I''m Jia Kairui. I''m 576 in the city in this high school entrance examination. I''m glad to enter No. 7 middle school and become your younger brother. I admire you very much. Can I add your wechat?"


    "I, I want to add it, too."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t refuse the enthusiasm of these freshmen. He took out his QR code and let each of them sweep it over.


    Li Tingting looked uncomfortable and felt that someone robbed her sister Lin Wushuang, so she took Lin Wushuang''s hand and said, "well, we''ll go to the classroom to sign up first, and then talk slowly..."


    Then he hurried Lin Wushuang away.


    Lin Wushuang was speechless.


    Then he took Li Tingting to report in class 8, sign up, pay the tuition, and then go to the dormitory building and make the bed in the list published by the teacher.


    By noon, all this was done.


    The other five girls in Li Tingting''s bedroom came, together with their parents, so we made an appointment to have dinner together.


    Lin Wushuang wanted to refuse, but was strongly asked by the enthusiastic Li Tingting, her parents and other students'' parents to have dinner together.


    At the dinner table, everyone talked about how the new students should get along well, help each other, and then learn from Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang felt that if she hadn''t been a student, these parents would have forced a toast to her.


    Lin Wushuang was really tired after this meal. Before long, Lin Wushuang made an excuse, "uncles and aunts, take your time. I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    Then he ran away. It was terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    In the milk tea shop.


    Sanggu said with a smile, "you are a big man. When I bought milk tea today, many freshmen came to buy it and said that this is your shop. Let''s see if we can meet you."


    "I have nothing to look at." Lin Wushuang drank slowly with a cup of milk tea. In fact, she was not full at noon. At this time, she can only rely on water to satisfy her hunger.


    "You are the first. Everyone is your fan." Sangu said.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "the first many have gone. Everyone has a temper. Don''t laugh at me. What happened to the test paper I gave you last time?"


    "There is one last point. I can give it to you tomorrow." Sangu is very serious.


    Lin Wushuang said with satisfaction, "send it directly to the manufacturer for printing. I''m at ease when you do things."


    "OK!"


    "That''s right." Sanggu asked Lin Wushuang, "I heard you''re making an online website for the question bank?"

 Chapter 619

    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded and replied, "it''s also a formal operation of the question bank. After all, we also have a license for mass production. If we continue like this, we feel like a grass-roots team. It''s better to be formal. You ask this, do you have an idea? "


    Sangu hesitated for two seconds and nodded, "yes, I''m just a senior intern this semester. I want to take part in more challenges!"


    Lin Wushuang thought, "I remember I said before that if the milk tea shop continues to expand, you will be the first manager!"


    "Yes!" Sangu nodded, "I''ve always kept this in mind, and now I have more time to do this job. It depends on how the boss gives me a chance!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "When the company was founded in the early stage, it will make perfect use of talents in all aspects. Since you have the heart to challenge, I can certainly give you this opportunity. Then listen to what I want to say next! "


    Sanggu nodded and looked at Lin Wushuang very seriously.


    "First, the school''s milk tea shop continues its signboard part-time job. There will be great changes in the new semester. This requires you to complete the operation, not only the milk tea shop, but also the personnel signboard of typing and copying, as well as salary calculation, procurement and so on."


    "Second, there are still four months before the end of this year. In this four months, I want to expand two stores in Qingcheng, but I want to hit five times the total revenue of the school milk tea shop at the end of the year. Do you understand? The total revenue of the milk tea shop that has been opened and the two stores that will be opened soon is five times that of the school. "


    Sangu nodded, "I understand!"


    Seeing that he didn''t shrink back, Lin Wushuang continued, "you can complete the site selection, decoration, personnel, etc. of course, if you need a signboard assistant, you can arrange it yourself without notifying me. I just need to check the monthly revenue and expenditure. Since it''s a chain milk tea store, Then you need a company address and company personnel. It''s best to complete this within one month. It''s still up to you to arrange. How much money you need, you give me a detailed list! "


    Sangu nodded, "yes!"


    "Third, since the online question bank is being made, my idea is that after the normal online operation, the first is the explanation of the example questions of the question bank, and then naturally an electronic version will be formed. Buying the question bank online must be much cheaper than paper, and it is also very environmentally friendly. This will also greatly reduce the sales volume of the paper question bank and directly affect your income."


    "I actually thought of that." Sangu smiled, "now students basically have a mobile phone, and digital education is developing."


    This surprised Lin Wushuang, but when you think about it carefully, it is expected that sanggu is a very smart person. "Since you understand, I won''t say more. Although it reduces the income of paper test papers, as long as you make electronic files, you will still be divided. At least there are many online users, and the income is naturally great!"


    "Since a special company has been formed, there will be professional personnel to make the title and make the electronic version. I shouldn''t need to make it alone." Sangu said, "in fact, I''ve earned a lot now, which I can''t imagine in my life, and I also know that it''s impossible to make money by this in the future, so I want to do something challenging. Since you let me focus on the milk tea shop, I''ll certainly do a good job in the milk tea shop. When I find a new person in the question bank, I can quit making an electronic version! "


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "have you figured it out?"


    "Yes, people''s energy is effective. Since we know the milk tea shop, I also want to carry forward the milk tea shop. I even want to take a stake in it?" Sangu said, "as for the question bank, once I recruit personnel, I will quit immediately!"


    He talked to Lin Wushuang about this today. In fact, he also wanted Lin Wushuang to give him a chance. If Lin Wushuang first said to let him do the question bank, he would give up the milk tea shop.


    Milk tea shop and question bank, he can only choose one from two.


    Of course, what he really wants to choose is the milk tea shop. Maybe he is nostalgic.


    Although once the question bank is online, the future technology can not be compared with ordinary milk tea shops.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and recognized sanggu''s idea in his heart. People''s energy is indeed limited. They can only do one thing wholeheartedly, "well, since you have thought about it, I won''t say anything anymore. As for taking shares. At present, we have three milk tea shops with total assets of 3 million, that is, one million for each of us. Everyone accounts for an average share. If you take a share, it depends on the proportion of your investment. "


    Sangu thought for a moment and said, "can I invest a million?"


    Now the better section of Qingcheng wants to rent a facade. The rent is 500000 a year. After all, their milk tea shop is not small and has an exclusive tea drinking area.


    It is two to three times larger than other milk tea shops, and the rent of the natural facade is much higher.


    If it were a little bigger, millions could be.


    "Yes. In this way, there are four of us, one of whom accounts for 25% of the shares, which is also convenient for calculation. However, if you want to buy shares, I have to talk to fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan first... When are you free, let''s talk about it in detail. " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Sanggu thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry to get off work at night..."


    "Cough, it should be us who said we were sorry to let you work so late... Let''s talk for a while after work this evening. Let me talk to Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer."


    Lin Wushuang thought that she would go to the barbecue shop downstairs to talk slowly in the evening, and then she wouldn''t let Xue Lanlan go home when she was late. Fan Xueer would ask for leave once and just don''t live in school.


    However, tomorrow is the official opening time of the whole school. Everyone has no classes in the morning and can have a rest.


    "Well, that''s settled." Sangu looked at Lin Wushuang gratefully, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    Only when Qianlima meets Bole can he give full play to his value.


    If he hadn''t met Lin Wushuang, he didn''t know what he was like now. His father might still lack medical expenses, his younger brothers and sisters didn''t have money to study, and he had to drop out of school to work.


    What do you think? Now, he actually bought a house in Qingcheng. He can let his father come to Qingcheng to recuperate, and his mother take care of him, and let his brother and sister come to Qingcheng to study.


    I still have money to invest.


    All this is thanks to Lin Wushuang.


    He took all the luck of his life to catch the leaflet at the beginning of the year.


    There is still a long way to go, but he is full of courage and fighting spirit.


    Believe in your future, you will walk out of your own path, and have a new height in your career and life!

 Chapter 620

    "Li Tingting!" Cao Meiru saw Li Tingting all the way and quickly caught up, "where are you going? Let''s go together."


    They are in the same class and happen to be in the same bedroom.


    After the report this morning, we had a meal together, and then the parents went back to their homes. After all, the class division of No. 7 middle school is very distinctive. Except that class 1 and class 20 are key classes, other classes are divided according to regions.


    In this way, day students can be controlled in the same class to the greatest extent, and foreign students can be controlled in the same class.


    This is conducive to the arrangement of self-study in the evening and weekend vacation.


    Li Tingting and Cao Meiru are not local students, so they are likely to stay at school on weekends.


    "I just sent my parents away. They have to go back to work." Li Tingting said.


    Cao Meiru came forward and hugged Li Tingting and said, "before school, I spent a month on the forum of No. 7 middle school and learned a lot. How about you? Do you play forums? "


    "Forum?" Li Tingting shook her head, "I took care of my grandfather in the countryside during the summer vacation. My grandfather was injured in a car accident before. My grandmother can''t take care of it alone. There are still poultry to take care of at home, so I went back. Where can there be air traffic control?"


    "Do your parents work in Qingcheng?" Cao Meiru did not answer the question.


    Li Tingting shook her head. "My parents are not in Qingcheng. My parents are in coastal cities. This time they came back to take me to school. The train this afternoon is going back."


    "Oh, well." Cao Meiru didn''t inquire about Li Tingting''s home and said, "just met some people in the forum and knew some things about No. 7 middle school. Do you know who the school flower of No. 7 middle school is?"


    "It must be my sister Lin Wushuang." Li Tingting is particularly confident about this.


    Cao Meiru laughed, "wrong, not Lin Wushuang."


    "Impossible!" Li Tingting doesn''t believe it at all.


    Cao Meiru said, "yes, sister Lin Wushuang is really beautiful, but it is said that when the school chose the school flower last year, she chose Miao Xinrui. Looking at the photos, it is really beautiful. It seems that sister Lin Wushuang was still losing weight at that time, so she lost sister Miao Xinrui slightly, but this sister Miao Xinrui, there is no such person this year!"


    "What do you mean?" Li Tingting doesn''t understand that she can be more beautiful than Lin Wushuang. Why did she check that there was no such person, "transferred?"


    "No, it''s also a legendary person. One month after the first year of senior high school last year, sister Miao Xinrui transferred to No. 7 middle school. She strongly entered the key class of class 1. She also beat Lin Wushuang and Miss Jiang Wenjing with her appearance and achievements, and became the girlfriend of senior Dong Wei."


    "Unfortunately, this year, it seems that after senior Dong Wei broke up with her, her grades fell, but her appearance also changed. Some say it was caused by depression, others say it was cosmetic failure. I don''t know the specific reason. Some time ago, when their key classes began to make up classes, she went to class with a mask and sunglasses on such a hot day. Then it is said that she asked for leave, It must be the doctor''s face! "


    Li Tingting was stunned, "lovelorn can have such a big side effect! How terrible! "


    "Yes, I didn''t see this sister Miao Xinrui when she was the most beautiful. From the previous photos, I still feel that she is not as good-looking as sister Lin Wushuang... If there is no accident, this year''s school flower selection must be sister Lin Wushuang!"


    Li Tingting smiled, "that''s for sure. My sister is so good-looking. This year''s freshmen haven''t seen any good-looking."


    Cao Meiru smiled, "yes, yes, alas, how familiar are you with sister Lin Wushuang? Do you know who she is falling in love with he Yanqiu and Dong Weige? "


    Li Tingting didn''t know these people and asked, "why, so many candidates?"


    "You don''t know. Let me give you some popular science." Cao Meiru, a gossip, took Li Tingting to the school milk tea shop to buy milk tea. "He Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are the three princes of the seventh middle school, that is to say, their family business is the top of the golden Pagoda in Qingcheng. Oh, no, it should be said that it is the top of the golden Pagoda in the whole country. It''s not too much to call it the prince!"


    "And sister Lin Wushuang has a good relationship with them. She has always been a four person line. She goes to school and school together. Everyone also sees the four of them and has never been alone... But these three men and one woman, so everyone is curious about who she is falling in love with."


    Li Tingting asked, "this Dong Wei is Miao Xinrui''s ex boyfriend?"


    "Yes, yes." Cao Meiru said mysteriously in Li Tingting''s ear, "before, there were five people, three men and two women. It is said that Miao Xinrui and Lin Wushuang''s parents knew each other. Do you think there are other love and hatred in this family!"


    "Ah?" Li Tingting didn''t know how to answer for a moment, "I don''t know this."


    "Or?" Cao Meiru poked Li Tingting with her arm, "why don''t you ask? At least we know which senior sister Lin Wushuang is dating, and then the remaining two are our goals? "


    Li Tingting blushed and said, "Cao Meiru, what are you thinking? We are students now, so we can focus on our studies!"


    "Hey, in this age, I''m afraid of puppy love. I''ve said that I''m 16 years old, and I''m officially in love. And look at sister Lin Wushuang, even if it''s puppy love, it''s still the first in the country."


    Li Tingting stamped her foot and said, "what if people don''t fall in love?"


    "I don''t believe it." Cao Meiru hummed coldly, "if you follow a boy so close, it must be puppy love. The other two are covering. These are common skills. Besides, you have something to do with sister Lin Wushuang. You are close to the water. The boys around her are rich and handsome. Aren''t you attracted at all? "


    "I don''t expect to join a rich family, but I just want to talk about a dream love. I have a handsome boyfriend who dotes on me, loves me and hurts me. I can buy anything I want to make others envy. Only the prince can do all this!"


    Li Tingting rolled her eyes. "Just daydream."


    "OK, just think I''m daydreaming. Don''t you want to know these excellent students? Even if you say it, it''s powerful to boast, and others know that you know such people and don''t dare to provoke you. You can walk sideways in school! " Cao Meiru kept hypnotizing Li Tingting, "don''t you have to wait for other goblins to get entangled with such good conditions? We just want to get to know each other and let you be their sister in the face of sister Lin Wushuang? At that time, people in senior one will give you three points of face. Maybe even the teacher will take special care of you! "

 Chapter 621

    Li Tingting was said to be moved. If she could be the sister of these people, her whole high school career would be different.


    "Then I''ll contact my matchless sister."


    Cao Meiru nodded madly.


    Li Tingting took out her mobile phone, sent a wechat to Lin Wushuang, and then waited nervously.


    After all, she knows very well that she can know Lin Wushuang because her grandfather knows Lin Wushuang''s parents, and today is her first meeting with Lin Wushuang. They are not familiar at all.


    Even in this minute by minute waiting, she regretted her impulse just now.


    It was not until Lin Wushuang replied that she felt alive, "ah... Replied, my sister said to have dinner tonight, ha ha..."


    "Really? You said to follow those seniors. " Cao Meiru reminded her.


    Li Tingting said shyly, "that won''t work. What a shame. I don''t want it."


    Cao Meiru sighed. Why is this man so stupid? He has to give up such a good opportunity, but I think Lin Wushuang should be inseparable from them.


    "Ah... Sorry." A girl accidentally bumped into Cao Meiru and poured all her milk tea on Cao Meiru and Li Tingting.


    Cao Meiru was furious, "don''t you have eyes? You''re going to hit such a big road!"


    Li Tingting also frowned and was very unhappy. She was wearing new clothes today.


    The girl looked up and found that it was Cao Meiru and Li Tingting. She quickly apologized, "ah, it''s you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s you, LAN pan!" Cao Meiru recognized the petite woman in front of her. She was a girl in her class, and LAN Pan''er danced from primary school. She looked better than them both in shape and appearance.


    After signing up today, many boys surrounded LAN Pan''er, which made Cao Meiru very unhappy.


    "Yes, it''s me." LAN Pan''er saw someone he knew and thought I should be easy to talk, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t hold it steady just now. Well, shall I compensate you for the cleaning expenses? You take it directly to the school laundry... "


    "How much money do you think you have?" Cao Meiru has always been unhappy with LAN Pan''er. At this time, she just makes use of the topic, "I think you did it on purpose. You hit us on purpose. You don''t like us."


    "I really didn''t." LAN Pan''er was very helpless. "I really didn''t notice. How do you believe me?"


    "Forget it, forget it." Li Tingting took Cao Meiru and persuaded, "she''s also careless. Let''s go back to the bedroom and change clothes later."


    "That won''t work." Cao Meiru doesn''t intend to easily bypass LAN Pan''er now. "She must have made a fool of us on purpose. I don''t believe she bumped into us on such a big road."


    "What do you want, you said." LAN Pan''er felt that he was unjustifiable and kept on compensating instead of apologizing.


    Cao Meiru hummed coldly, "we don''t need these money, but we can''t be bullied by you at the beginning of school. How can we stay in this school after that? In this way, you kneel down and apologize to us, and then compensate us for the money for our clothes. I''m saying, "forgive you!"


    "You''re kidding." LAN Pan''er thought he had heard wrong.


    Li Tingting didn''t expect Cao Meiru to be so bold. She grabbed her and said, "Cao Meiru, what are you doing!"


    "Tingting, you don''t understand." Cao Meiru whispered in Li Tingting''s ear, "Lan Pan''er''s charm from her bones will certainly attract many boys to stand out for her. Such girls always walk sideways in the campus. Today, they come to us and threaten us. If we bow our heads, we will be pressed by her. It''s better not to give her this opportunity now, but to press her head, How dare she bully people after that! "


    "No." Li Tingting had never done such a thing before. She was afraid and said, "can we press her?"


    "Why not? Your sister is Lin Wushuang!" Relying on this relationship, Cao Meiru wants to bully LAN Pan''er and let others see her. Cao Meiru has a backer. Don''t want to bully her in the future.


    Li Tingting thought it was ridiculous, but in junior high school, many students bullied people like this. She was careful not to offend these people, and occasionally she was bullied once or twice.


    Now she suddenly stood up. This feeling actually made her head.


    LAN Pan''er''s eyes turned red at this time, "Li Tingting, Cao Meiru, don''t go too far. I''ll compensate you for soiling your clothes. Why do you want me to kneel? Are you kidding!"


    "What, kneel down?" Some students who came to look for LAN Pan''er also came at this time. There were men and women from class 8.


    LAN Pan''er saw the reinforcements and immediately cried wrongfully, "I just bought milk tea for you to drink. As a result, I accidentally didn''t hold it steady. It was all sprinkled on Cao Meiru and Li Tingting. Now they let me kneel down and apologize!"


    "No, I kneel down. Who do you think you are? Princess? "


    "You are too bullying!"


    LAN Pan''er''s people said unconvinced one after another.


    Li Tingting had stage fright, but she was held down by Cao Meiru. She said righteously, "what''s the matter? It''s light to make her kneel down after soiling our clothes. Do you know who our sister is? "


    "Who is your sister?" A boy in class 8 snorted coldly, "people are fighting for their father and brother. You show your sister. I want to see who your sister is!"


    "Our sister is Lin Wushuang!" When Cao Meiru shouted these three words, she felt that she had grown a lot, "do you know Lin Wushuang? The first of the seven, but there are three princes around. Do you dare to offend us? "


    Lin Wushuang is not terrible, but the three princes around Lin Wushuang are really terrible.


    The people who helped LAN Pan''er speak just now quit one after another. They don''t want to offend the wrong people at the beginning of school.


    Some even apologized immediately.


    "Sorry, we are blind to Taishan. Since LAN Pan''er did this, you should let her kneel!"


    "Yes, LAN Pan''er, just kneel down and apologize. Forget it, okay?"


    LAN Pan''er cried angrily.


    Cao Meiru''s nose will rise to heaven when she is concealed.


    Li Tingting has experienced such a thing for the first time. It turns out that those bullying students have such an experience?


    No wonder everyone wants to be a perpetrator 1


    "Why are you crying? Do you think you can stop kneeling when you cry? Now I''m waiting for you to kneel down. LAN Pan''er, be sensible. Kneel in front of me and knock three times. If you see me and Li Tingting later, you''ll take a detour. Otherwise, you''ll be responsible for the consequences! "

 Chapter 622

    "So arrogant?" A sarcastic voice came from the crowd.


    Cao Meiru at this time is the time for small people to succeed. Naturally, she can''t tolerate any voice. She immediately looked angrily at the crowd, but she doesn''t know who said this!


    Roared fiercely, "who is it? Who spoke in the crowd? There''s seed! "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the crowd in front of her automatically dispersed towards both sides.


    Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei immediately appeared in front of Cao Meiru.


    At the moment when Cao Meiru saw Lin Wushuang, her face suddenly stiffened, and she felt embarrassed to be caught.


    Li Tingting was also stunned and hurriedly shouted, "unparalleled sister..."


    Lin Wushuang walked up to Cao Meiru with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Are you so arrogant in my name? "


    At this time, Cao Meiru felt slapped in his face. She was very embarrassed and had no face.


    But at this time, she has only one way to go, that is to quickly please Lin Wushuang!


    She flattered Lin Wushuang with a smile, "sister Lin Wushuang, have you forgotten me? Li Tingting and I are classmates and in the same bedroom. You met me this morning and added my wechat. We are still having dinner together at noon today! "


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "so?"


    Cao Meiru trots to Lin Wushuang and wants to hold Lin Wushuang''s hand, but Lin Wushuang directly refuses.


    But she has a thick skin. Even if she feels embarrassed in her heart, she still smiles like a flower, "matchless sister, you can''t just see what it looks like now and ask for accountability. You have to ask the reason and process!"


    Lin Wushuang was happy.


    The man even knew that she came to be held accountable. If sanggu hadn''t called herself, she didn''t know that the person she met today dared to bully people under her name.


    She wanted to see what the man could say, "OK, what''s your reason?"


    "Well, LAN Pan''er, you look at her. She''s the kind of restless person who bullied Tingting in class today. We didn''t take it seriously at that time. Now it''s good to go to the milk tea shop to bully us!"


    Cao Meiru really dares to make it up in front of LAN Pan''er.


    LAN Pan''er said angrily, "what did you say? Where did I bully you in the class? I don''t even know who you are, and I bully you! "


    "You are bullying people. Now don''t pretend that you are weak. You bullied people first!" Cao Meiru insisted, as if there was such a thing.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Li Tingting, who had not spoken and looked very nervous, and asked, "how did she bully you?"


    Li Tingting hesitated, "I, I..."


    Cao Meiru snapped, "it''s like this..."


    Lin Wushuang immediately scolded, "shut up!"


    Then he looked at Li Tingting sharply, "you said, how did others bully you? If they really bullied you, I will find justice for you. If you wronged others, ah... Make trouble on the first day of school. Those who are light will record a demerit and those who are heavy will be dismissed!"


    Li Tingting was so frightened that she trembled all over and felt more and more confused. She quickly stopped Lin Wushuang''s hand and begged, "sister Wushuang, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, LAN Pan''er didn''t bully me, really..."


    "Obviously, she..."


    "I told you to shut up!" Lin Wushuang''s cold eyes immediately stared at Cao Meiru. Cao Meiru trembled and dared not speak again.


    Li Tingting''s eyes turned red and cried directly, "unparalleled sister, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t bully people with your name. I won''t dare again in the future. Just forgive me."


    As the saying goes, be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist.


    Since Li Tingting has admitted it, it shows that the child''s essence has not been broken and can be corrected in time. Lin Wushuang will not deal with it severely, "then apologize to others and see if they forgive you!"


    Li Tingting started to feel a little embarrassed, but looking at Lin Wushuang''s sharp eyes, she dared not say anything anymore. She hurried to LAN Pan''er and apologized, "Lan Pan''er, I''m sorry, it''s our fault, please forgive me!"


    LAN Pan''er has been crying all the time. Since Lin Wushuang came out, she cried even more. She sobbed, "in fact, you didn''t say anything in the whole process. I don''t blame you. After all, we are still classmates and we still have to get along with each other."


    As soon as Li Tingting heard that LAN Pan''er forgave herself, she didn''t embarrass herself at this time. She was very fond of her, "thank you, LAN Pan''er. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight, right?"


    "OK." LAN Pan''er wiped his tears and Wei qubaba nodded.


    Cao Meiru quickly apologized to LAN Pan''er if something was wrong. "Lan Pan''er is sorry. I wronged you. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Forgive me. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening!"


    LAN Pan''er ignored Cao Meiru and thought what she said was farting.


    Cao Meiru thoroughly scolded LAN Pan''er in her heart.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang turned to Cao Meiru and said coldly, "your name is Cao Meiru?"


    When Cao Meiru heard the speech, she thought Lin Wushuang was going to stand out for herself. She nodded quickly, "yes, Wushuang sister, I''m Cao Meiru."


    "Don''t call me sister. I feel sick." Lin Wu''s eyes were full of disdain. "I just saw you today. You dare to do these things under my banner. And Li Tingting just met you today. You instigated her to do evil. Your heart is really vicious. "


    Cao Meiru''s heart was cold and her scalp was numb. "Matchless sister... I, I really..."


    "Don''t explain. I feel sick when I see you. From now on, stay away from Li Tingting. If I see you with her..." Lin Wushuang didn''t say what she said. She wanted to teach people a lesson. There are many ways.


    Cao Meiru was unconvinced. She really pretended to be a tiger. What''s the matter?


    Li Tingting is Lin Wushuang''s neighbor. You don''t give people face.


    And she knows Lin Wushuang today. Don''t you lose face?


    What can you do for Lin Wushuang except good grades?


    Not relying on the three princes, it is still a fox pretending to be a tiger!


    Do you really think your princess is the queen?


    You disgust me, I still disgust you!


    Cao Meiru swears in her heart and is not convinced at all, but she also knows that the situation is over at this time. At this time, she is alone and will naturally be bullied.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!


    Lin Wushuang, wait for me!


    Thinking of this, Cao Meiru turned and ran away, leaving a group of spectators.


    "Hey..." Li Tingting didn''t expect Cao Meiru to run away like this. Everyone is still classmates. After class, we stay together in the dormitory. How can we get along with each other after this run?

 Chapter 623

    "Matchless sister." Li Tingting did something right. She didn''t know what to do. She could only look at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "let her go. Don''t make friends with such people after that. She will take you to the deep ditch!"


    Li Tingting immediately felt afraid. Looking back on all the things just now, LAN Pan''er did nothing, but Cao Meiru shouted to make people kneel. Now when I think of here, I think Cao Meiru is too much.


    "All right, let''s go after watching the excitement." Qiu Ge said to the onlookers around him, "school starts today. Take a good look at the school. Military training will begin tomorrow, but it''s not so easy now!"


    The onlookers saw that it was Qiu Ge, a sophomore in senior high school, who spoke and immediately dispersed.


    Sure enough, the freshman''s speech worked.


    "You rest." Lin Wushuang said to Li Tingting, "we still have classes. Let''s go."


    Li Tingting nodded and watched Lin Wushuang leave.


    Later, standing at the door of the milk tea shop, only she and LAN Pan''er, as well as several girls in class 8.


    She began to be embarrassed. "Well, LAN Pan''er, I''ll buy you milk tea. I''m really sorry just now!"


    "Your clothes are wet. You''d better go back and change your clothes first. I said I''ll give you the money for washing clothes. Let''s go back to the bedroom!" LAN Pan''er stretched out his hand to Li Tingting.


    Li Tingting was flattered, happy and carefully stretched out her hand, "OK, let''s go back to the bedroom and I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening!"


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was no light in the dark room.


    Miao Xinrui sat on the head of the bed and shrunk herself small. She didn''t dare to go out or see her face.


    She is now incredibly white haired, getting older and older, and even many skin around her body are beginning to fester.


    She doesn''t dare go out to see anyone!


    I can''t even accept myself.


    "Xinrui, you can''t shut yourself in the room like this." After Miao''s father received Miao Xinrui''s call for help, the company ignored it and flew directly to Qingcheng. However, when he saw the appearance of his daughter, he was very frightened.


    How did this happen?


    "Dad, I can''t stand it. I can''t stand being like this. I don''t want to live." Miao Xinrui locked the door against her parents.


    Because when her parents came, the expression after seeing her face completely stimulated her.


    Even when their parents see themselves today, they leak the expression of fear and fear, let alone others.


    "No!" Miao''s father and mother cried out in fear. They only have such a daughter. How can they let her have something to do?


    "Xinrui, you can''t think so. If you want to say it''s gone, what do you want your parents to do?"


    "Yes, Xinrui, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go to the hospital. Mom and dad invited the doctor home to show you what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, Xinrui, open the door quickly. You have to worry about your parents!"


    Miao Xinrui cried, "no, you don''t come in. I''m so ugly. I can''t stand my... The doctor can''t help it. It won''t work at all."


    She knew very well that all this must be the reason for the drugs given by Jiang Wenjing. The doctor could not treat well and could only let Jiang Wenjing give the drugs.


    But Jiang Wenjing took this as a handle to coerce her!


    How can this be!


    "Dad... When you were in the imperial capital, did you meet some special people?" She asked her father tentatively.


    Why can''t Jiang Wenjing find someone like that?


    She must get rid of Jiang Wenjing and get the real antidote!


    Miao''s father didn''t understand what Miao Xinrui meant, "what special person? Xinrui, what are you talking about? Will you open the door? "


    "Dad... Tell me first, do you know that kind of person... It''s very mysterious, but it can do many unexpected things." Miao Xinrui continued to inquire tentatively.


    In fact, she didn''t know what the group looked like and couldn''t describe it at all.


    We can only get some information from some of Jiang Wenjing''s words.


    That is, those people can do anything!


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand it!" Miao''s father beat the door anxiously, and even planned to break in with Miao''s mother.


    Miao Xinrui was disappointed to see that her father still reacted like this, "Dad, I''m not sick, I''m poisoned."


    "Poisoning?" His father''s eyes widened. He listened to this sentence.


    "I was poisoned. She was jealous of my beauty... And that poison is not a normal poison. It was developed by those terrible people. If I want to recover, I have to find that group of talents..."


    When Miao''s father heard the speech, he looked at Miao''s mother and asked, "Xinrui, what happened to you? Tell your father."


    "Dad, I''m tired. Don''t knock. I''m sleeping." With that, Miao Xinrui lay tired in bed. She thought her father would know such a person if he was in business.


    She was wrong.


    Hearing what she said, Miao''s father was worried and kicked the door madly.


    Banging several times, the door still didn''t open.


    Miao dad said anxiously, "I''m looking for tools. I have to open the door today!"


    "Her father, wait..." Miao''s mother held Miao''s father. She thought about Miao Xinrui''s words carefully and suddenly thought of something. "Just now Xinrui said that she was poisoned by someone, and the poison doctor can''t solve it. Only the person who made the medicine can get the antidote... Listen, what even the doctor can''t solve, Do you mean... President Qin and them? "


    As soon as Miao''s father heard the two words of President Qin, he was shocked, and a dense fine sweat appeared on his forehead, "no, no?"


    Think carefully, this is the special person Miao Xinrui said.


    But how can such a person know Xinrui?


    Miao Ma hurriedly said, "I don''t know if Lun Xinrui''s poison is the drug of these people. I think President Qin should have a way."


    After the failure of Miao''s father''s company last year, he got to know president Qin. Then president Qin paid for the company. Miao''s father is still the executive general manager, and President Qin is just the boss behind the scenes.


    However, with President Qin, there are many unexpected things, and the company is going well.


    However, the money was made by President Qin. He could only watch the money flow through his hands with envy. He also had ideas and wanted to compete for it back.


    But after being known by President Qin, his fate was very miserable.


    Fortunately, President Qin gave him another chance.


    For Miao''s father, President Qin is no longer an ordinary person, but a special existence, even an immortal!


    Because he has seen with his own eyes that President Qin has directly corroded the enemy''s arms with his hands, can also kill all sides on the card table, and can hypnotize each other when signing the overlord contract.


    If we have to use science to explain, it is that President Qin has a lot of high technology, which makes him like a fairy, omnipotent!

 Chapter 624

    "You''re right. Last time, President Qin''s assistant didn''t have a car accident, and his life was on the line. Then president Qin gave the assistant something to eat. The assistant will be ready soon. I, I''ll go to President Qin to help!" Miao dad said quickly.


    In fact, Miao''s father is afraid of President Qin. He basically stays away if he can, but now he has to go out for his daughter.


    "Well, call president Qin quickly. I''ll find the master who unlocked the lock to open the door and see what Xinrui looks like now." Miao Ma said.


    The two fathers immediately split up.


    ¡­¡­


    No. 7 middle school, new canteen.


    When Lin Wushuang was having dinner with He Yan, he suddenly saw a news.


    "Xue Shuo, the only successor of Xue''s group and the current CEO of Xue''s group, encountered a car accident tonight. His life and death are unknown!"


    Lin Wushuang was shocked and stood up directly.


    He Yan was startled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xue Shuo had a car accident." Lin Wushuang handed his mobile phone to He Yan, "look."


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei hurried together.


    The news content has little information except the title. Now many journalists are stopped outside the hospital and don''t know what the situation is.


    Only from the current photos of the car accident, it''s very cruel!


    "How come?" He Yan was obviously frightened.


    It can be seen from the current photos of the accident that Xue Shuo''s car was rear ended by a large truck, and there was another large truck in front. It was sandwiched in the middle and directly pressed into a cake. The scene was full of fragments of the accident.


    Xue Shuo''s car was not bad. They were all hit like this. It is said that the on-site rescue took several hours. In addition to Xue Shuo, the driver and two bodyguards died on the spot.


    Xue Shuo was protected by two bodyguards, which led to weak breathing when he was rescued, but the situation is still not optimistic.


    "I''ll go to the hospital!" Lin Wushuang made a quick decision, "Xue Shuo can''t die."


    "I''ll go with you." Ying Shun then opened the window and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Qiu Ge stared, "is it so powerful?"


    Lin Wushuang immediately spread his wings, flew out of the window and said, "wait for me."


    Xue Shuo had a car accident in DIDU. Only her speed can pass immediately, but he Yan and them can''t.


    Ying Shun has helped Lin Wushuang open the portal. When Lin Wushuang stealthily transmits, he happens to be outside the rescue room.


    She was just hanging out when she arrived.


    Ying Shun said, "don''t fly. Come with me."


    The rescue room has no windows and can only enter through the channel. Ying Shun constantly opens the conveyor door to Lin Wushuang and transports the rescue room from the corridor.


    This is a sterile operating room, where more than a dozen doctors and nurses are busy.


    And now the situation is very bad.


    "My heart stopped!"


    "Adrenaline..."


    "Electric shock!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Xue Shuo on the operating table. He didn''t know how many tubes had been inserted, and there were large and small injuries on his body, and even fractures of his limbs to varying degrees.


    There was an electric shock and the heartbeat did not recover.


    The second shock


    Lin Wushuang didn''t dare to delay. He immediately grabbed Le Xin from his personal space. "Come on, immediately tell Xue Shuo to transport aura."


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang forced Le Xin''s aura pill into Ying Shun''s intubation.


    Le Xin didn''t know what had happened. When she saw Xue Shuo''s face, she was shocked. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She directly conveyed aura from mouth to mouth.


    This is robbing people in Yan Luo''s hands.


    Lin Wushuang rummaged through the medicine in the portable space computer and said, "He Yan should have been brought just now. His power is therapy. It''s the most useful at this time!"


    Ying Shun said, "then I''ll turn him around."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    In less than a minute, he Yan came, and there was an invisible formation hanging from Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang: "... I find you more and more useful!"


    Ying Shun snapped his fingers, "directly say how much you like!"


    Lin Wushuang said generously, "here''s a hundred!"


    When he Yan didn''t know what good feeling was, he directly started to convey aura to Xue Shuo.


    "Heartbeat recovery!" The excited shout of the nurse relieved everyone present.


    Lin Wushuang also found the spirit plant ginseng in the computer. This is the spirit plant ginseng obtained in the Jiang family before. The rest of the people have been cultivated. It''s not much. It''s really expensive.


    She also stuffed it into Xue Shuo''s mouth.


    The nurse shouted, "the heartbeat returned to normal and the blood pressure came up!"


    "The blood stopped..."


    "It''s strange that the internal organs have recovered slowly..."


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? Fracture, look at his arm! "


    The doctors present felt frightened. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    Because he was busy saving Xue Shuo''s life at the beginning, before he had time to deal with his fractured limbs, they were basically placed in a distorted state, but at this time, they slowly returned to their normal posture.


    The doctor hurried to check and found that the bone had healed.


    "Is this a medical miracle?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "It''s amazing!"


    "God bless!"


    "I''ll go. I don''t know how to write a medical record."


    At this time, he Yan also stopped, looked at Lin Wushuang helplessly and said silently: you''ve fed too much.


    Lin Wushuang:... I''m too anxious. I didn''t control the quantity for a while!


    It is also Lingquan pill, Lexin''s personal delivery of Reiki, Ganoderma lucidum Centennial ginseng and the medical power of He Yan doctor.


    It''s too big for me.


    A person who was seriously injured and had a sudden cardiac arrest for a short time was directly saved. Needless to say, his body recovered.


    It''s scary.


    "I think the operation can stop!"


    "Stop what? You haven''t sewed a needle yet. It''s rifled. You wait for others to heal themselves? "


    The doctors recovered and began to take the last step directly, sewing needles.


    It was still under rescue just now


    He Yan wiped the sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t just found it in time, he would have mended the place where he opened his belly.


    "Let''s go out." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and brought back Le Xin, who was still conveying aura. Following the portal opened by Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang and he Yan both sent out of the rescue room and came to the corridor.


    Inside the corridor are Xue Shuo''s family, secretaries and assistants waiting anxiously.


    It has been an hour since the rescue was sent. I don''t know what the situation is. I hope God bless me.


    Suddenly, the door of the emergency room opened.


    Everyone was too frightened to look at the doctor who came out of it. Did he come out so soon


    Xue Shuo''s mother almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Xue Shuo''s father quickly hugged her and asked the doctor, "doctor, how''s my son? Is he still alive? "


    "The operation was successful." When the doctor said this, he felt overwhelmed. "Although he had a cardiac arrest halfway, the patient''s personal consciousness was very strong. He insisted and would be sent to the ICU for observation for two days. In short, there was no life-threatening!"

 Chapter 625

    The last sentence directly made everyone fall to the ground.


    It''s good. He''s still alive.


    Xue Shuo''s mother cried with joy, "thank you, doctor. Thank you."


    The doctor didn''t stay here much, said a few polite words and left.


    At this time, the corridor is relaxed. In short, I survived.


    Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and he Yan also came out of the corridor, directly left the hospital and appeared in the deserted grove. Then they found a snack bar and sat under the pavilion outside, eating and chatting.


    "The accident is abnormal." Ying Shun took a bottle of yogurt, opened the lid and handed it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang picked it up and began to eat with a spoon. "I also think it''s abnormal. There''s a lot of traffic on the airport expressway. Everyone''s speed won''t exceed 60 yards, not to mention the big truck. How could it hit like this!"


    He Yan put the snack brought by the waiter in front of Lin Wushuang. "What I learned from my contacts is that the police have arrested and interrogated the truck driver, and the truck driver''s answer is that he was tired driving, fell asleep accidentally, and his foot was always on the accelerator, so he hit it. And the driving record of the truck shows that the truck has been driving on that road, but the speed suddenly accelerated, and then hit the rear. "


    "So the truck driver didn''t mean it?" Lin Wushuang said.


    He Yan nodded, "from the current evidence, it''s right to say that tired driving led to a car accident, resulting in three deaths and one injury. He estimated that he would have to sit in prison all his life."


    "Was that really an accident?" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t think so. What''s the situation with the car in front?"


    He Yan said, "the car in front is running normally. He is a truck, so the speed is much slower than the car. Coupled with the large traffic, he stopped immediately when the rear end collision occurred. When he came down to check, he knew that there was a car in the middle. It was very tragic."


    "The car in front stopped after the impact and didn''t stop before. What''s his driving speed?"


    "According to the dash cam, it''s more than 40 yards!" He Yan replied that these are the latest news he entrusted to find.


    Lin Wushuang calculated, "if the speed of the front car is more than 40 yards, so should Xue Shuo''s car. What''s the fastest speed of the rear car at that time?"


    "It''s almost 80 yards."


    "Something''s wrong!" Lin Wushuang thought, "the traffic flow of the airport expressway is large, and all the cars don''t run fast, and the maximum speed will not exceed 60 yards. In this way, the distance between everyone will not be very large. Even if the driver of the rear car loses consciousness due to fatigue driving, he can''t reach 80 yards in a moment with a short distance. Moreover, the front car is still running at such a speed that the rear car can hit so badly. Isn''t it strange? "


    "It''s strange." Ying Shun nodded, "and can the driver sleep under such traffic flow? Normally, it should be that the front is open and the driver is easy to fall asleep when he is tired, but when there are a lot of traffic ahead, even front and back, even when he is tired, the string in his mind is stretched. At this time, don''t you eat some gum and smoke a cigarette to improve your attention? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes! Therefore, this is not a traffic accident at all, but a deliberate obliteration! "


    He Yan also agreed with this statement, "yes, with such a short distance and trucks, it is impossible to lift 40 yards to 80 yards at once, resulting in such a large impact force. Moreover, in the case of large traffic flow, the distance between cars is not very large. If trucks deliberately leave a long distance, they will also be blocked by other cars."


    "In the end, the impact strength is the biggest doubt! First of all, the speed is not fast, the spacing is not large, and the cars are still driving. In this case, the normal rear end collision will not cause so much damage. "


    "From the scene of the accident in the picture, it''s like the car in front stopped and then hit the rear too fast!"


    "Then why?" He Yan asked, "our analysis is that the speed, spacing and impact strength can not become the current situation, and such analysis is based on the traffic flow of today''s section and the driving records of the rear vehicles."


    "But now the result is that three people are dead and one is injured, and Xue Shuo''s car is almost smashed into thin slices, like making dumplings. Why? "


    "Maybe, the car accident is just an empty head. When it is deliberately made into a car accident, it gives a heavy blow at the moment of the accident!" Lin Wushuang turned his head and said seriously, "you can imagine that the car has been hurt twice in a row. The first time is the rear end, and the second time is the power."


    He Yan''s eyes suddenly shook.


    Lin Wushuang gestured with both hands, "you see, I''ll take these three sweets as an example. The soft candy in the middle is a car, and the two hard sweets in the front and back are two trucks. At the moment of rear collision, and when the truck and car in front are still driving, the rear car suddenly accelerates and hits... Bang..."


    "The fudge was oppressed, but the pressure was not very strong. At this time, there was an invisible hand that directly pinched the two trucks in the middle!"


    When Lin Wushuang said this, he squeezed two hard candies inside with two fingers, and the soft candy was completely deformed and even broken.


    He Yan suddenly realized, "yes, you have a point! So, Dr. Li''s people have an eye on Xue Shuo? "


    "Xue Shuo is a big entrepreneur. He has money and power. It''s normal to be targeted, but it''s obvious that Xue Shuo has become a thorn in their eye. We have to wait until Xue Shuo wakes up and ask about the specific situation!"


    "How do you ask?" He Yan wondered, "now Xue Shuo is still in the ICU. There are monitoring and surveillance everywhere. We can''t get in at all."


    If stealth is transmitted in, will Xue Shuo jump next?


    The ICU is still transparent glass and has monitors. Wouldn''t it be scary if they suddenly appear?


    Lin Wushuang also knew this and had to say, "he can only find a way to enter when he comes out of the ICU and arrives in the general ward!"


    "But these days, we have to stay here." He Yan said, "if we didn''t guess wrong, Dr. Li''s people shot Xue Shuo, then they always pay attention to the situation here and find that Xue Shuo didn''t die, then they may do it for the second or third time!"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, you go back first and ask for leave for me. I''ll watch Xue Shuo here."


    He Yan shook his head, "I''ll ask for leave with you and let Qiu Ge Dongwei go."


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. "OK, the hotel doesn''t have to arrange. We''ll stay by Xue Shuo''s side, and then the two of us alternate to rest and sleep in the portable space!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 626

    Xue Shuo woke up that night, but at the request of his family and the hospital, he was allowed to stay in the ICU for two days.


    Lin Wushuang and he Yan have been guarding outside, but this stealth guarding all day is really some power consuming.


    Not to mention he Yan, there was no stealth ability at all, and the stealth array hung by Ying Shun could only take half an hour.


    Lin Wushuang''s direct call is useless.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t let them wait too long, so they came to the door that night.


    Lin Wushuang was sitting in the corridor outside the ICU. It was 3 a.m. and the night was quiet. Xue Shuo''s family went back to rest, leaving only his assistant and several bodyguards here.


    "So lucky? That''s not dead? "


    "But the boss said that Xue Shuo must die. Since he is so disobedient, there is no need to stay in the world."


    "You say, how can we let him die tonight?"


    "Direct a needle into the heart, crisp!"


    "Why didn''t you do that before? If you have to look like a car accident, the news of the sudden death of young entrepreneurs at home is much more explosive than the death of a car accident. "


    "I don''t know why. Xue Shuo didn''t die three times before. Plus this car accident, it''s the fourth time. His life is not ordinary!"


    There were three visitors. They were directly stunned by the bodyguards guarding here. They stood at the door of the ICU as if they were not afraid of being recorded by the camera.


    Lin Wushuang just looked at them and raised his eyebrows.


    So they have assassinated Xue Shuo so many times? It seems that the amulet protected Xue Shuo before. It''s strange that she didn''t receive the reminder of the amulet?


    Mu Lingshu: [Master, I actually received it, but I ignored too much information during this period.]


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Mu Lingshu: [I review...]


    Lin Wushuang: "you can''t do it again in the future!"


    Since the people of the fourteen stars were sent out, Mu Lingshu has almost become an information receiving station and is very busy every day.


    "Hey, how can the ICU door be opened? There''s a password! "


    "Direct violence can open it."


    "But won''t the hospital find it?"


    "... what do you say?"


    "It seems that only violence has been opened. Pay attention and retreat immediately after you succeed!"


    After the discussion, Lin Wushuang opened his mouth slowly when he was about to smash the door. "I said, is this like assassination?"


    The three were stunned.


    Suddenly looked around, but all around was empty. There was no one else except those bodyguards who were stunned.


    "Who''s talking?"


    "Is there a master?"


    "Ah... Who hit me!"


    Lin Wushuang shot directly. These three people didn''t pay attention to Lin Wushuang at all. They solved it directly two or three times, and then pressed it on the ground with their powers, so that they couldn''t get up.


    "Come on, who sent you?" Lin Wushuang still didn''t show up. In the eyes of the three people, it seemed that he was defeated by the air.


    "Who are you?"


    "Powers?"


    "We are from tianwaicheng!"


    Lin Wushuang still returned to the seat next to the corridor, sat down and said slowly, "tianwaicheng? What is this? "


    "Will you be invisible? Are you a power? If you are a power, you can''t know what outer city is! " Among the three, a man with an inch of head is answering. It looks like their captain.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and slapped on his head, "am I asking you or are you asking me? Be honest! "


    Cuntou was fooled. He looked around with dementia. There was still no one, "we people in tianwaicheng are all powers. Different from ordinary Muggles, we are superior, so we call ourselves tianwaicheng!"


    "Awesome!" Lin Wushuang praised him, "isn''t wang Po selling melons? What day is it? It sounds terrible. Are you Dr. Li''s people? "


    An inch of head was stunned. Other people were also a little surprised. An inch of head hurriedly said, "do you know Dr. Li? How dare you stop us? "


    "What you do is kill innocent people casually? You can''t even compare with other people''s agents in this ability. You dare to come to the hospital to kill people. Who gives you courage! " Lin Wushuang finished and slapped him on the forehead.


    By the way, he hit the other two people twice with his power.


    Cuntou was beaten and scolded in his heart, "you have the ability to show your true face. Let''s fight openly. What''s your ability to hide in the dark?"


    "Isn''t it exciting?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "you don''t deserve it!"


    An inch of head was speechless.


    At this time, another person said, "yes, we are really small. We are nothing in front of you. But since you know Dr. Li, you also know that we people in tianwaicheng naturally have experts. Are you not afraid of experts in tianwaicheng coming to you?"


    The world of powers is so simple that they speak by strength.


    The three of them are really just beginning to awaken their powers. If they have to be compared, they are only at the infant level and are not familiar with the use of power values.


    Not even an ordinary agent.


    They can''t be invisible and fly. All they can do is bully ordinary people.


    I thought killing Xue Shuo, who was seriously injured and unconscious, was as simple as killing an ant, but I didn''t expect that Xue Shuo had experts to protect him.


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang smiled. What she is most afraid of is threat.


    She slowly dedicated herself and showed her true face to them, "OK, remember your appearance and let your experts come to me!"


    All three were stunned.


    They didn''t expect that the person who beat them like this was just a little girl!


    And still such a beautiful woman.


    An inch of head was not convinced for a moment, and his heart was unbalanced. He thought that Lin Wushuang was afraid that his power awakened earlier than them, "what''s your name? Where do you live? As long as you let me go today, I will definitely bring experts to avenge you. "


    "Boy." Lin Wushuang looked at cuntou with light eyes and disdained, "do you think I can let you go by saying this? If you meet a narrow-minded, you can kill you now! "


    His face turned white and his eyes stared at Lin Wushuang tightly.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "if you want to go back and report, you can do it alone..."


    With that, Lin Wushuang looked at the man who had just called her elder and waved his big hand, "I''ll take you out. You go and call your master. I''ll only give you two hours. After two hours, I''ll kill these two people!"


    What else did the man want to say, but he was pulled out of the hospital and left in the garden behind the hospital.


    Seeing this scene, cuntou and another man were stupid.


    After Lin Wushuang sent the man away, his attention was on the two people again, "what do you think I should do with you in these two hours?"


    I swallowed my saliva. I''m so nervous that I''m going to pee my pants.


    Lin Wushuang put an array here, hid cuntou and another person, and hung them upside down on the wall, "well, I think it''s good!"


    What else does cuntou want to say? I find that I can''t speak at all at this time, so I can only keep struggling.


    Lin Wushuang ignored them now. After waving again, the fainted bodyguards gradually woke up.

 Chapter 627

    "Well, what happened to us just now?" As like as two peas in the face, the bodyguard woke up and felt that his headache was fierce.


    Suddenly realized that the big event was bad, and hurried to check Xue Shuo.


    Then he hurriedly called a doctor for examination, inspection and monitoring, and increased manpower.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to Xue Shuo, so they were relieved.


    However, such a situation is definitely not a good thing, but there is no picture of monitoring, and people are puzzled.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Tianliang Tiantong, summoned by Lin Wushuang, has also arrived at the imperial hospital.


    "Miss!" Tianliang is calling Lin Wushuang, "we''ve been mixed with Xue Shuo''s bodyguards. We''ll come up right away."


    Tianliang Tiantong''s ability is to fly and cannot be invisible, so he can only come up as a bodyguard.


    Fortunately, Tianliang Tiantong followed Wen Han for some time. He was a familiar face in the public security system. Taking advantage of this relationship, he became Xue Shuo''s temporary bodyguard to protect his safety.


    At the same time, it can also be seen by the people in the public security system and set up a departmental organization against Dr. Li earlier!


    "OK, I hung those two people on the wall. You can see them with your powers. I''ll go out and eat first." Lin Wushuang hung up the phone.


    Just as the elevator door opened, a new group of bodyguards came.


    Because of the situation just now, the number of people here was immediately increased, and even the police came.


    Xue Shuo''s life is of great importance and far-reaching influence, even the butterfly effect. Coupled with this strange thing, there will naturally be police coming.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and looked at the church with Tianliang. Then he nodded, turned and entered the stairs, and then disappeared. When he appeared, he was in the hotel next to the hospital.


    This is the room they opened here a few hours ago.


    He Yan is resting here, and Ying Shun''s entity is also here. They are eating. They are surprised to see Lin Wushuang back.


    Ying Shun said, "did you just come back? If the two of us are taking a bath? "


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and sat directly among them. "You have nothing to see. It''s all some data."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow. "Even if it''s data, I''m still in an entity state. You can have what you want. You''ll still have needle eyes if you peek!"


    "Shut up!" Lin Wushuang has been guarding for several hours. He is already tired, mainly bored. "Let''s have a rest. Someone will come to the door later!"


    "Oh?" He Yan didn''t know what was going on and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Three minions came earlier and were vulnerable. I directly took two people, let one go and let him go back to call people. I want to solve it at one time, otherwise Xue Shuo can''t leave people at all!" Lin Wushuang looked at the fruit wine on the table and poured a cup directly, "you two are comfortable. You can still drink here. In other words, Ying Shun, I envy you sometimes! "


    Ying Shun asked, "what do you envy me?"


    "You can follow me to see the situation in the hospital just now and drink wine here. How comfortable it is."


    Ying Shun smiled, "didn''t you have a power before? Is it a separate body? When you recover this ability. "


    "This power is a high-level power that I practiced successfully when I became a peak power, and I didn''t use my body before." Lin Wushuang remembered those things before and missed them very much.


    He Yan didn''t understand, "what before? What are you talking about? "


    He Yan didn''t know that Lin Wushuang came from the first time and space, so they didn''t understand some of Lin Wushuang''s secrets.


    As for Ying Shun, they all wondered why Lin Wushuang had an implanted system in his brain, and Lin Wushuang never told them.


    "Some things don''t need to be said!" Lin Wushuang picked up his glass and said to He Yan, "you don''t understand."


    Ying Shun also raised his glass and said, "since it''s yours, you can choose next time. With separation, you can do a lot of things!"


    Not to mention the second time and space, as far as the first time and space is concerned, one hand that can have a separate body can be counted.


    And the founder of this power is Lin Wushuang!


    A split is a purified version of a split ability that gives itself one, two, or even more.


    The ability of separation is controlled by noumenon and can be changed at will.


    If the avatar encounters a sudden death, the lost power value is also a loss to the noumenon.


    In general, you won''t use split body.


    But Lin Wushuang thought, in this way, he can create a separate body, take classes in school every day, and he can run around the world.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang toasted Ying Shun, "we have such a good relationship now. Tell me when the next power will release the seal?"


    "It''s far from enough. I don''t know that the merit value of the next seal is doubled for each seal removed?"


    Lin Wushuang immediately stared at Ying Shun.


    He Yan drank wine silently and found that he didn''t know many things. He didn''t even know how to speak at this time.


    "Matchless, are you hungry? Do you need some takeout?" He Yan thought for a while, still unwilling to say anything, he took the initiative to look for a topic in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, order some imperial specialties."


    Ying Shun hooked his hook finger at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang leaned his head over.


    Ying Shun whispered, "pull your little hand to increase the merit value by 5 points, hold the building, increase the merit value by 10 points on the first floor, and sleep..."


    Lin Wushuang directly smashed his fist on Ying Shun''s forehead, "shut up!"


    He Yan was stunned. "Why did you fight?"


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "he doesn''t pay back the money he owes!"


    Ying Shun smiled angrily, "when did I owe you money?"


    Lin Wushuang said righteously, "of course, you owe a lot. Can you remember what you just said?"


    Ying Shun nodded and looked at her with a smile.


    This time, Lin Wushuang hooked his finger.


    Ying Shun leaned forward and leaned over.


    Lin Wushuang said, "when you were not an entity before, how many times did you say you were dead in my bed at night? How many times have you held my little hand? Do you owe me a lot? "


    The voice of the two people''s dialogue is very small. He Yan next to him can''t hear it, but he can see it. It''s very unpleasant to see Lin Wushuang following Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun laughed when he heard the speech. "Are you breaking up old accounts with me?"


    "Isn''t it!"


    "OK, I know. I''ll supply you now!"


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t reacted yet. Ying Shun''s voice comes to mind.


    [compensation reward, merit worth 30000 points! Directly unlock the new power value, please select the new power by the host!]


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    This feeling is really great!


    "I used to think you were very rigid and upright. I didn''t expect you to be such a person? Say it earlier, little hands or something! "


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "so casual?"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to return to his former appearance immediately. Naturally, he was a lot casual. "That''s just casual for you, isn''t it? Boss! "


    Ying Shun: "!!! You know, you can''t always do this kind of public private thing. If the system finds out after self-examination, I will be locked up in a small black house! "

 Chapter 628

    Lin Wushuang said he didn''t understand, "aren''t you the system?"


    "Yes!"


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s what I created to restrain myself! All right, choose what you want! " Ying Shun looked softly at Lin Wushuang.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang felt that Ying Shun was extremely gentle, as if she could be satisfied with whatever she wanted.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang said, "naturally it''s separation. With separation, I don''t have to go to school!"


    Hearing this, he Yan asked suspiciously, "wait, what are you talking about? What separation? And you can increase your powers again? Just so casually! "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "why don''t I install this system?"


    He Yan was speechless. "Then, where does this system purchase? I also want to wholesale some!"


    Ying Shun: "cough, this system is limited in the world. This is the only one."


    With that, Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "OK, split up, right? Come on, close your eyes!"


    Lin Wushuang immediately closed his eyes for just one second. He felt that his aura was full, and his power value suddenly doubled.


    The new power suddenly returned to her body. The familiar feeling made her feel comfortable all over.


    Slowly, Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and shook hands to check his power, "this..."


    It doesn''t seem to double.


    But ten times the growth!


    "Peak power, how can you use it as an intermediary power? After this power is restored, it will naturally return to your body with a large number of powers! " Ying Shun said slowly.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. She quickly checked herself and found that her powers were directly upgraded to high-level powers!


    "Cool!" She was naturally very happy to cross a few steps directly.


    "Separation?" He Yan felt he couldn''t talk, but he wanted to talk to Lin Wushuang at any time.


    So he said, "that is, you can separate now?"


    "Yes!" After Lin Wushuang''s test, he felt the joy of this moment. "I''ll make a separation now, and then let the separation go back to school. I''ll practice in my personal space!"


    He Yan asked, "so, is it you? Or is it a puppet! "


    "It''s me!" Lin Wushuang said to He Yan, "separation is also me, and I am also me. I feel like I have experienced it personally, and I know what I do."


    "The only difference is that the self and the separated body are hurt separately. That is to say, if the separated body encounters an attack and dies, the self is still alive and undamaged, but there will be less separation."


    "And if I die, I will become I and continue to live. Do you understand that?"


    I am higher than separation, control and separation, but separation will also become my last straw!


    He Yan was very smart and immediately understood, "in fact, it means that the mobile phone and the computer log in to the social software at the same time. All information is shared, but the computer can be put at home and the mobile phone can be carried with you. Whether the mobile phone is lost or the computer is broken, and the account information on the social software always exists. Is this the truth?"


    "That''s the truth!" Lin Wushuang smiled, "why didn''t I think of getting a separate body and hiding it before? In this way, after my own death, can''t I live on my own? "


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and looked at Lin Wushuang, "did you live too long and forget?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Ying Shun pursed his lips and smiled, "it''s meaningless."


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly and felt that Ying Shun had something to say, but now she had no time to take care of it and quickly made a separation for herself.


    It''s not an easy time to get separated. It takes time and power values, and the surrounding environment must be safe. You are the weakest when you are separated. If an enemy enters, it will be a dangerous thing.


    So Lin Wushuang went directly into his personal space and began to separate.


    In an hour.


    Lin came out of as like as two peas, and stood next to a man who was exactly the same as her, but the clothes he wore were different.


    Lin looked at him as like as two peas. He said, "look, is it exactly the same?"


    He Yan was as like as two peas. "Really, exactly the same. Like cloning!"


    "It''s done, he Yan. Just take my part back to class." Lin looked at her as like as two peas, and smiled. "Cool, I knew it was okay, and I should have asked for it earlier."


    Ying Shun: "cough..."


    After hearing Ying Shun''s name, he Yan asked curiously, "is there a system in your mind?"


    "Of course!" Ying Shun nodded, "you think you are the same person with two bodies, that is, your computer and mobile phone just now. Naturally, I can contact Tao Fenshen and Ben Zun at the same time..."


    Of course, his most important core is the self.


    "I only have primary abilities for self-defense. When I''m at school, he Yan helps protect my part... After things are solved here, I''ll go back to my personal space to practice and break through as soon as possible."


    "Once there is any danger in the split, I will immediately distribute a large number of power points to the split."


    He Yan nodded clearly, "in fact, it''s you, no matter which one is you."


    With that, he Yan also directly took her hand, but she was immediately slapped open.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    He Yan seldom made such a move. He was not a gentleman at all. After being beaten, he blushed and said, "I''ll test whether I took your separate hand and your own self!"


    "Of course, the same touch!" Lin Wushuang nodded and didn''t think much.


    "OK, I''ll take your part back tomorrow..."


    "Go back now." Lin Wushuang said, "calculate the time. Those people should come right away. I don''t want you to be exposed to them for the time being." Lin Wushuang said, "and don''t worry, I''m a high-level power now, and few people are my opponents!"


    He Yan didn''t know much about the second time and space, and worried, "but we don''t know what the enemy is."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there me?" Ying Shun said slowly, "my responsibility is to protect Lin Wushuang. Once there is danger and I can''t fight, I will send her back immediately."


    Nothing is safer than being able to move instantly!


    He Yan nodded reassuringly, "since you all said so, I''ll go back first. It''s just tomorrow''s class... By the way, unparalleled, will you come back the day after tomorrow?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? When the matter is solved, I will go back to my personal space and shut up. I will separate myself from the outside world. If there is anything you want to separate from me, it is the same as looking for me! " Lin Wushuang said.

 Chapter 629

    He Yan said with a smile, "OK, I know."


    Said here, he looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile.


    I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. The day after tomorrow is your birthday.


    Anyway, it''s you. No matter who you talk to or what you do with, you know, so it''s all the same.


    "OK, then open the portal. I''ll go back." He Yan went to Lin Wushuang''s separated body and held Lin Wushuang''s hand again. "Let''s go together. Although I know that you are the same as separated body, I''m not completely used to it now. I''m afraid you''ll lose your separated body..."


    "Pooh......" Lin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing and nodded, "OK, OK, if you want to hold it, you owe it. Wait, I''ll open the portal for you."


    Ying Shun looked at this scene, his eyes gradually cooled down, and the smile on his mouth disappeared. He sat in a chair and drank wine slowly.


    Lin Wushuang opens the portal and sends He Yan and his separated body back.


    The whole house felt quiet.


    "Hoo... If you weren''t in the physical state now, I would be alone in this room now!" Lin Wushuang sat down and ate the snacks on the table. "I forgot to order takeout just now. Really..."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and looked displeased. "When I wasn''t in the physical state before, didn''t you also see and touch it?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Lin Wushuang said this and suddenly thought of something. Then he moved his chair and leaned towards Ying Shun.


    Then he grabbed his hand, "remember, five points of merit!"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang''s small hand. This was her first active grip. The corners of his mouth slowly rose, "five points of favor!"


    "OK, no problem. You give me 10000 merit points and I''ll give you 20000 goodwill immediately, okay?" Lin Wushuang wants to talk to him about business.


    Ying Shun smiled, "this can''t work."


    "Why? Don''t you always want to be liked? " Lin Wushuang asked. Although she didn''t know what the favor was for, it seemed that what she said was what, and she didn''t lack anything.


    Ying Shun said, "with so many favors pouring in, the self-examination system will identify me as brushing points, and I will still be locked up in a small black house!"


    Lin Wushuang sighed, released his hand and looked disappointed. "You''re sick. Get yourself a self-examination system, can''t you delete it?"


    Ying Shun looked at his empty hand and shook his head. "No, the self-examination system was born with me. I don''t have permission to delete it."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Who made this system?"


    "Me!"


    "Then you created it, why can''t you delete it!"


    Ying Shun explained, "it''s like your heart. Can you delete it?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Sick!"


    After Tucao ended, Lin make complaints about Shun''s hands, "pull a little hand once, five merits!"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly this time. "Today''s merit value has reached the maximum limit. What''s the matter? It won''t increase any more!"


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang is very direct. What else does she pull?


    Let go.


    As a result, Ying Shun didn''t let go. He even put his hand around the back of Lin Wushuang''s head, forcibly pressed her and kissed her.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang''s eyes widened.


    Kiss?


    She was kissed by a fake person?


    Wait, it''s like long live her first kiss?


    Soft.


    And the temperature.


    Wait, where does she want to go.


    He forcibly pushed Ying shun away, resisted the impulse of slapping him, and roared, "what are you doing!"


    Ying Shun wiped the corners of his mouth, his eyes were slightly charming, and Lin Wushuang was smart.


    Just listen to him, "what I said is, I pulled my little hand to the line. I didn''t say kiss."


    Lin Wushuang was taken off track and asked, "what, what? Kissing also adds merit? "


    "Well, kiss once, 50 o''clock!"


    Lin Wushuang glared and was surprised, "so many?"


    "Yes, after all, you need 100000 merit points to remove the power of the next seal. How can you mix without more points?"


    Lin Wushuang pounced on Ying Shun and kissed his lips once, twice, three times!


    "Three times, 150 points!"


    Ying Shun didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang had such a lovely side. He couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her waist and said with a wild smile, "I haven''t finished just now. I can only kiss once a day. You''ve used it. Don''t add the remaining three times!"


    Lin wushuangqi punched him directly in the chest, "asshole, you take advantage of me!"


    Ying Shun laughed angrily, stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, and then pointed to Lin Wushuang, "look at the posture now. You''re up and I''m down. I''m almost pressed under the table by you. You say I bully you?"


    Lin wushuangha said, holding Ying Shun''s collar, "OK, I take advantage of you, don''t I? Pull your little hand at five o''clock and kiss at fifty o''clock. Then why do you sleep at 10 o''clock?"


    Ying Shun leaned forward slightly. In such a posture, he also wanted to get closer to Lin Wushuang, "that''s because we just slept and didn''t do anything."


    Lin Wushuang whispered, "if you do something?"


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes and said, "five hundred o''clock? Or five thousand, don''t you think? "


    Lin Wushuang bit his lip, loosened his hand and stepped back. "I don''t know that your system added the slag man system when you created it. I''m still thinking about that thing. Am I that kind of person?"


    Ying Shun also sat up straight and arranged his clothes, "Oh? isn''t it? I also said to give 50000 points. "


    "Deal!"


    Ying Shun was stunned. He suspected that he had heard wrong. "What did you just say?"


    Lin Wushuang is also a cheeky. Now she is bullied by dogs. Naturally, she wants to recover as soon as possible and kill back to the first time and space.


    So, these things are nothing, "I said it''s a deal. I''m not free tonight. Another day."


    After Ying Shun returned to his senses, he felt fooled by Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you another day!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I always feel that the content of this conversation is somewhat abnormal, "cough... OK, another day..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Wushuang is a little discouraged again, but fortunately, who knows what day it will be, first show off and win.


    Ying Shun smiled, "OK, I hope not to wait too long. After all, you know, I''m a man!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "yes, you are a man. You integrate the data of the most handsome men in the world and the data of the scum men in the world, so you are a complete man. Wait."


    Just wait!

 Chapter 630

    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes slightly and said softly, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Lin Wushuang was shivering and felt like a scum woman.


    I''m afraid I can''t wait all my life.


    Cough


    [Master, the other party is coming.]


    Mu Lingshu''s voice remembered in his mind. Lin Wushuang immediately gathered all his other emotions, opened the portal and quickly transmitted it to Xue Shuo''s location in the hospital.


    As soon as I came, I saw acquaintances.


    "Lin Wushuang?" Qinglong, dressed in a black robe, sat in a chair in the corridor. Several people stood next to him, very respectful.


    The two people hung on the wall by Lin Wushuang were also saved by the black dragon.


    Tiantong Tianliang stood in the front, with other bodyguards and police, folding the adult wall to protect Xue Shuo in the ICU ward.


    Of course, in addition to Tiantong and Tianliang, other people also saw such an array for the first time.


    Like a green dragon blowing in a gust of wind, there is also a sudden emergence of Lin Wushuang!


    It''s like hell.


    "It''s you!" As soon as Lin Wushuang came out, he saw countless people. The originally empty corridor looked very crowded at this time.


    Xue Shuo''s bodyguards and police were facing great enemies at this time. They even had to call for support and were held down by Tiantong.


    This matter should not be known to more people. After all, countless journalists are still squatting downstairs.


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again." Qinglong opened his hands and wanted to hug Lin Wushuang. "Do you miss me?"


    Lin Wushuang was disgusted and said, "... Don''t put gold on your face. Since you''re here, make a quick decision. Don''t waste time!"


    "I said before who was so bold and dared to stop my Qinglong from doing business. Now when I see you, I suddenly realize that only you dare to be so arrogant in the world." Qinglong smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang with appreciation.


    "As long as you are willing to join us and submit to me, I can ignore today''s affairs. After all, there are not many excellent people like you."


    Lin Wushuang was impatient. "It''s been so long. You''re still talking about it. I''m a bad tempered man and don''t like to submit to anyone. If you want to fight, hurry up. Don''t waste time here."


    Hearing the speech, Qinglong sighed, "it''s really not clever..."


    As soon as the words fell, an invisible force came out of the green dragon and went straight to Lin Wushuang.


    This powerful power is really not comparable to the previous minions. The green dragon didn''t move at all and was able to send out such a powerful power, which made Lin Wushuang a little excited.


    I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time.


    She snapped her fingers, the surrounding environment suddenly changed, and a group of people were in a wide and empty place.


    The bodyguards and the police were surprised. Looking back, where was the ICU and where was Xue Shuo?


    "Where is this?"


    "Where''s boss Xue? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    "What''s going on!"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Tiantong comforted them, "we''re just in a barrier. Fighting here won''t hurt the hospital and boss Xue.


    They were relieved and shouted magic in their hearts.


    At this time, Qinglong could no longer sit still. He leaned forward and ran towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang takes out Ruyi''s golden cudgel. Backhand is the skill to block the green dragon!


    Qinglong was bounced back by her and looked at Lin Wushuang''s weapon in surprise. A bloodthirsty smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, "yes, there are artifact."


    As soon as the voice fell, the body attacked again, wrapped in a blue halo, and a sharp sword slowly emerged from the blue light and suddenly went towards Lin Wu''s twin spikes.


    The golden cudgel in Lin Wushuang''s hand was played by her to form a fan. After blocking the green dragon''s sword again, he hit the green dragon on the chest.


    Qinglong was slightly surprised and hit Lin Wushuang''s shoulder again with a backhand blow.


    Lin Wushuang dodged and escaped easily. The golden cudgel appeared on Qinglong''s forehead again and hit him on the forehead with a slap!


    Qinglong ate his painful hind legs and touched the blood on his forehead. The bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth rose more and more, "yes, I haven''t seen it for a few days, and the power has increased again."


    "Don''t you understand that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day?" If Lin Wushuang''s ability before can give Qinglong a draw, but now Lin Wushuang, playing Qinglong is just like playing.


    "Yes, I haven''t been very excited for a long time." The green dragon suddenly roared, his body suddenly began to expand, and his clothes were torn into pieces.


    "What is this?" Lin Wushuang hurriedly flashed back and looked at the suddenly enlarged green dragon. He said coldly, "your power is not pure!"


    The green dragon roared, "what is pure? As long as you can be strong, you can do anything! "


    Later, a strong pressure attacked Lin Wushuang, accompanied by the roar of the green dragon. At this time, he was like a beast, ugly but extremely powerful.


    Lin Wushuang quickly backhanded to resist the attack of the green dragon, but in less than five seconds, the golden cudgel suddenly broke, and Lin Wushuang was directly bounced away.


    "You..." Lin Wushuang was surprised that Qinglong suddenly became so powerful. This scene is so much like Su Yang before. Can it be said that people with powers like Qinglong also take medicine?


    Or are those drugs actually for powers.


    "Lin Wushuang, please forgive me." The green dragon roared, and countless lights gathered into a huge energy ball and hit Lin Wushuang directly.


    "Beg for mercy?" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, his figure suddenly appeared in front of the green dragon, "do you think that''s all I can do?"


    Qinglong was surprised and looked back suddenly. Lin Wushuang was really in front of him. Just now, there was Lin Wushuang on the ground.


    His hand trembled and the energy ball missed directly.


    It suddenly fell to the ground, forming a huge energy wave, and the whole array space was shaking.


    However, the next second, the same energy ball appeared from the ground. Qinglong couldn''t believe it. "This is..."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I can encircle you in my formation, so your ability is naturally crushed by me. This power comes to you, but it is absorbed by my formation. Now, I''ll give it back to you..."


    The green dragon immediately showed a frightened expression, and at the same time, the huge energy ball hit the green dragon.


    With a bang, the whole array space seemed to be illuminated by sunlight.


    The energy ball became countless small particles, just like a meteor.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and looked at the emptiness in front of him, "what''s the matter?"


    Why did the green dragon suddenly disappear?


    "Lord Qinglong!"


    The following cuntou and others looked at the air in amazement. Why did Qinglong suddenly disappear?


    "People have run away. What''s your name here?" Lin Wushuang looked back at cuntou and landed in front of him. "Didn''t you find that all the people who came with you, Lord Qinglong, have disappeared?"


    "What, what?" An inch of head suddenly startled and looked back!


    Sure enough, there was no one left, only he and his teammates were still here!


    What is this?

 Chapter 631

    The formation gradually subsided, and the people returned to the hospital again.


    The bodyguards and the police shouted magic. They didn''t seem to do anything, so they watched a wonderful fight.


    It''s even better than the special effects of Hollywood blockbusters. It''s immersive. It''s not comparable to 3D at all.


    And cuntou and his companions turned pale with fear. They didn''t know what the situation was.


    On the same day, Liang came to Lin Wushuang and asked, "Miss, what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know what happened. I suddenly disappeared and ran away from my formation. I don''t know what it used, but I''m sure Qinglong must be seriously injured." Lin Wushuang said, "next, you will guard Xue Shuo and contact me if there is any situation."


    "Yes!" They nodded respectfully.


    Then Lin Wushuang glanced at the inch head and said, "these two people, let''s give them to the police. Follow coach Sun and lock them together last time to see if anyone robbed the prison."


    However, it seems that Professor Sun has been abandoned by Dr. Li. As for cuntou, they have also been abandoned by Qinglong.


    "OK, we''ll take them away." The police came up to Lin Wushuang and said respectfully, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe there is such a magical thing in the world." I''ve completely videotaped this thing. I''ll give it to the relevant departments and keep it confidential! "


    Such a thing must not be leaked out, otherwise it will cause panic in the world and we don''t know what it will become.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, I also hope relevant departments will be established quickly to fight against Dr. Li. Oh, what''s their name tianwaicheng? It''s really non mainstream."


    ¡­¡­


    "Doctor."


    Qinglong knelt weakly in the empty and cold hall with a pale face, "it''s my carelessness. Thank you for your help."


    Marble floor tiles, especially cold and piercing.


    Dr. Li sat in the center of the hall, like an emperor, with dignity all over him.


    The white tiger standing next to the Green Dragon said sarcastically, "Oh, green dragon, you are really useless. You can''t beat a little girl. It''s still one of our four Dharma protectors. It''s a shame."


    Green dragon, white tiger, vermilion and Xuanwu.


    The white tiger has always been unconvinced and pressed him. Once he has a chance, the white tiger will sarcasm at him.


    "Speaking of Lin Wushuang, did Dr. Lin think about giving this person to an income organization or becoming a Teng snake under us?" Rosefinch''s voice is shallow. She is the only woman of the four Dharma guardians and has an absolutely noble position in tianwai city.


    But when Dr. Li said that she would bring Lin Wushuang''s income in and become the fifth largest Dharma protector, she began to be jealous.


    Xuanwu sneered, "a little girl, I don''t know heaven and earth. She''s proud with her talent. Doctor, you send me, I can definitely take this little girl in! Whether she can become the fifth Dharma protector depends on her ability! "


    When Qinglong heard these words, his eyes were low.


    The three men belittled him as worthless!


    If Lin Wushuang doesn''t even have the qualification to protect the Dharma, what is he who was defeated by Lin Wushuang?


    He''s angry!


    But now he can''t refute!


    However, Lin''s unparalleled strength is not what they know. If they underestimate the enemy, they will only become like him.


    Dr. Li, who was sitting in the seat, waved his hand gently and said in a cold voice, "Qinglong, you should cultivate yourself for a period of time, and the things in your hands will be handed over to white tiger."


    Qinglong had to say, "yes, doctor!"


    The white tiger smiled proudly, "doctor, please rest assured that I will take over the things in the hands of Qinglong and ensure that it is better than Qinglong!"


    Dr. Li nodded and then said to Xuanwu, "since you volunteered, Lin Wushuang will give it to you. Find a way to bring her into the organization. I need to live!"


    Xuanwu said loudly, "it''s a doctor. My subordinates must complete the task! Isn''t it just a little girl! "


    Dr. Li said coldly, "don''t underestimate the enemy. In this way, rosefinch, you go with Xuanwu."


    Xuanwu said discontentedly, "doctor, I can do it alone."


    The rosefinch looked at Xuanwu lightly and said slowly, "don''t worry, I won''t take your credit. I''m just watching from a distance, okay?"


    Speaking of it, she is not willing to follow Xuanwu to deal with a little girl. She thinks Lin Wushuang is not worth the two Dharma protectors.


    But she had to listen to the doctor''s orders.


    Moreover, she doesn''t want another woman to enter the organization at all. Even if the woman is not as good as herself, she doesn''t like it!


    Xuanwu smiled, "sister rosefinch, good, OK, we''ve decided so!"


    Seeing this, Dr. Li said nothing and waved his hand.


    As soon as they saw it, they immediately shut up and turned away.


    Qinglong walked the slowest. He was hurt too badly. Every step he took made his whole body ache like this.


    He never thought that Lin Wushuang was so powerful that he could even absorb his strength and attack himself.


    She didn''t do her best!


    But he didn''t intend to say, so he let the three people in front of him suffer a loss. Only then did he know what is called "there are mountains outside the mountain and there are people outside the people!"!


    He took advantage of this time to cultivate himself and take revenge on Lin Wushuang after he left the customs!


    ¡­¡­


    "I heard you killed all sides today!" Wen Han called Lin Wushuang early in the morning, "Hey, I watched the video. My God, it''s a big production to take it to the cinema. Are you powers so strong?"


    "Didn''t you keep a low profile?" Lin Wushuang is eating breakfast with Ying Shun. The soup dumplings in the imperial capital are really delicious. "In other words, after this time, your side will be much smoother."


    "Don''t say, after the video came back, our leaders thought it was a special effect picture made by computer. If it wasn''t for the two police officers'' assurance that it was absolutely first-hand information, they believed it. Then there was green light all the way, waiting for the big boss to nod!"


    The big boss in Wen Han''s mouth is the supreme leader of China.


    Such a confidential matter naturally requires him to nod.


    "That''s very good. You can also ask Xue Shuo. Since Dr. Li''s people came to chase him, he must have touched Dr. Li''s interests. I think Xue Shuo should know something."


    Entrepreneurs like Xue Shuo are the key protected objects of the state.


    After all, the whole Xue family can provide many jobs to the society every year, which has an impact on taxes, national trade and so on.


    Therefore, Xue Shuo can''t have an accident.


    And his right to speak is naturally very important.


    Wen Han said, "of course, I''m already preparing here. Xue Shuo has woke up. My colleagues will go in and record later, but I''m worried that Xue Shuo won''t say."


    After all, such a thing is so magical that Xue Shuo naturally refused to say it before he got his full trust.


    Lin Wushuang said, "make an appointment and I''ll go with you. I think Xue Shuo will say it in front of us."


    Wen Han smiled, "ha ha, I''ll wait for you. To tell you the truth, I''m at the airport now. Wait for the private plane to come and land in about an hour. Do you want to pick me up at the airport?"

 Chapter 632

    Lin Wushuang ruthlessly refused him, "no, emperor is so blocked!"


    "You can fly over!"


    "Then I can make the headlines today. Come here by yourself. I haven''t slept all night. I have to sleep!" With that, Lin Wushuang hung up and continued to enjoy breakfast.


    "This soup stuffed bun is delicious." Because it was small, Lin Wushuang ate four directly, but he couldn''t drink this bowl of peanut porridge.


    "Delicious, why don''t you eat more?" Ying Shun handed Lin Wushuang the soup bag in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I can''t eat any more. I can''t eat any more."


    Ying Shun smiled and didn''t let her eat.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang entered the portable space to rest and sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng, No. 7 middle school.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei looked in front of Lin Wushuang and were very curious.


    Qiu Ge even poked Lin unparalleled cheek and said curiously, "Wow, there''s temperature."


    Lin Wushuang slapped his hand directly and said fiercely, "touching, I cut off your hand!"


    Qiu Ge quickly hid his hand.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "yes, separation is also her own. Don''t think Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what you are doing now, because she is Lin Wushuang."


    "It was me." Lin Wushuang snorted, "hurry to eat. After eating, you have to go to class."


    He Yan said, "why don''t you eat."


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "I ate four soup dumplings in emperor Du. I can''t eat anything."


    "I''ll go. This is still shared?" Chugo shouted, "then why don''t you share your injuries?"


    Lin Wushuang explained, "I can feel the pain, but I have no physical problems. Eat quickly. Today is the first day of school. The entrance exam."


    "Yes." Qiu Ge quickly ate two steamed stuffed buns. "Wait for the entrance examination. By the way, Lin Wushuang, what''s the preparation of your company?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Ying Shun, an asshole, said to give me the website, but he forgot."


    [you forgot, the website is ready.] Ying Shun''s voice came from his brain.


    Lin Wushuang said, "are you ready? Well, I forgot. I''m too busy these days. When can I go online? "


    [when you are ready, you can go online!]


    "Then wait for fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan. How do they prepare there?" Lin Wushuang reacted. In fact, it was only a day. How did she feel for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many things.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital.


    Wen Han arrived at the hospital at 10 a.m. after receiving Wen Han''s call, Lin Wushuang came to the ICU.


    Xue Shuo''s family only knew that Xue Shuo was invaded here last night and lost his bodyguard. They didn''t know anything else, so they didn''t agree with the police to enter the ICU and ask Xue Shuo, who was seriously ill.


    Wen Han didn''t expect that he was stuck here all the way. He was a little tired and said, "uncle and aunt, I can understand your mood, but isn''t Xue Shuo all right now? Let''s investigate early and solve those dangers early. "


    "What danger?" Xue Shuo''s mother said, "my son is in a car accident, not an assassination. What''s the danger?"


    She always thought it was an accident, a car accident.


    His son is gentle and polite. Naturally, he won''t make enemies with others. How can he have enemies.


    These things are alarmist by those people.


    As for the bodyguards last night, they must have been too sleepy. How could there be so many people in the hospital?


    And there is nothing abnormal in the monitoring, but I can see that the bodyguards have fallen asleep.


    She also plans to dismiss those bodyguards immediately. How did she do it?


    "Auntie..." Wen Han was speechless and believed it was an accident? How could this be an accident? "Do you really think this accident is an accident? The traffic flow at the airport is so large that it won''t be fast. Even if you hit the rear end, it''s impossible to hit the car like that! "


    "But the fact is that the driver behind the car was tired driving, which was the accident! Can''t the driving record of the rear car be used as evidence? I don''t know what your police are going to do, but my son survived the disaster and is still lying in the ICU. I don''t allow you to go in and disturb him! "


    No one knew what she had experienced. When she heard that Xue Shuo had a car accident and the driver and two bodyguards died on the spot, she fainted.


    Fortunately, her son did good deeds and accumulated virtue, which saved him from death!


    She would never allow these people to disturb her son!


    "Aunt..." Wen Han felt helpless, "when can you let us ask?"


    "Ask what?" Xue Shuo''s mother sternly scolded, "my son is not a criminal, not a driver, but a critically ill patient. His life is in danger. Why don''t you ask the driver? I don''t want to see you. Go quickly!"


    Wen Han wants to explode. Is this Xue Shuo''s mother?


    He suspected that Xue Shuo''s mother was Dr. Li''s man, and stopped him.


    Lin Wushuang sees this. Looking at Xue Shuo inside from the glass window outside the ICU, he can see that Xue Shuo has woken up, but he still has many pipes and instruments inserted into his body.


    Obviously, the previous situation was too scary, and the doctor did not dare to remove these instruments easily. He planned to strictly observe them for two days and dare to release them only after confirming that there was no problem.


    Xue Shuo also doesn''t have a mobile phone in the ICU. Naturally, he can''t contact him with a mobile phone.


    But I can contact Xue Shuo by transmitting the sound into the secret.


    But


    She doesn''t know how many powers Xue Shuo knows, or what kind of powers Xue Shuo sees. She''s worried that if she uses powers rashly, Xue Shuo will be frightened, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Now we can only wait.


    She took Wen Han''s arm and shook her head. "Forget it, we won''t disturb aunt today. Let''s wait until Xue Shuo comes out of the ICU."


    It''s not urgent. It''s one or two days.


    Wen Han had to sigh and nod, "OK."


    "Are you Lin Wushuang?" Xue Shuo''s mother looked at Lin Wushuang with some severity.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Xue Shuo''s mother and nodded slightly, "yes, I''m Lin Wushuang."


    "Come with me." Xue Shuo''s mother pointed to the open place behind him.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know what Xue Shuo''s mother was going to say, so he asked Wen han to wait, and he followed Xue Shuo''s mother.


    Xue Shuo''s mother said, "are you still a high school student?"


    "Aunt, what do you want to tell me?"


    Maybe Lin Wushuang''s attitude angered her. She scolded, "what''s your attitude? I''m Xue''s mother and the director of Xue''s group."


    Lin Wushuang thought that he didn''t seem to talk to her with any impolite attitude.


    He looked at her helplessly.


    Forget it. You''re old. You say it first.

 Chapter 633

    "I know you, a high school student, and I don''t know what method I used to make my son look at you differently. I took you to the mine several times and gave you 1% of the shares and some other shares!"


    Xue''s mother has always taken a high attitude. Looking at Lin Wushuang, she seems to be looking at some flattering embryo. "Since Xue Shuo was a child, I have taught him to be upright, filial to his parents, respect the old and love the young, not soft in business, but not evil. It is precisely because of this that Xue Shuo can do good deeds and accumulate virtue and survive in this car accident!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why don''t you say you''re asking for Bodhisattva and God''s blessing?


    I brought your son''s life back from death.


    "Lin Wushuang, at your age, I don''t know how you know my son and Wen Han." Xue Shuo''s mother said coldly, "Wen Han''s identity is a policeman, but I also know his family background. Not only that, I also know that you have a good relationship with several rich children in Qingcheng!"


    "You''ve been among the rich second generation. I know exactly what you think!"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to roll his eyes. "What do you think?"


    "I have also investigated your family background clearly. Your parents are farmers, so you want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix, and you are smart. Because you have good grades and beautiful looks, you can walk among so many rich children."


    "But I warn you, I don''t care what you think, my son, you can''t touch it!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Aunt, do I touch it?"


    How on earth can she touch Xue Shuo?


    "Isn''t it? The Xue family, the Wen family and the he family all have the same power. Among them, the children of the he family are the same age as you. You can go to harm others and concentrate a little. Just let go of my son. "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Aunt, what are you trying to say? Are you absolutely sure I''m seducing your son? "


    "Isn''t it?" Xue Shuo''s mother stared at Lin Wushuang sternly, and looked at Lin Wushuang completely with self righteous eyes. "Xue Shuo and Wen Han must be much older than you. Why do you spend time on them? OK, even if you like older ones, go and talk to Wen Han. Don''t come to find your son! "


    Xue Shuo''s mother fully explained that you can harm other people''s children, but not my children.


    Lin Wushuang was amused by her, "OK, even if I''m seducing your son, is your son hooked? Did he say he would make a private appointment with me for life? "


    "Don''t be so shameless, Lin Wushuang. You haven''t grown up yet. You have such a mind at a young age. The future is really terrible." Xue Shuo''s mother''s face was full of dislike. It seemed that Lin Wushuang was a snake and scorpion. She didn''t want to touch that at all.


    "Xue Shuo didn''t say anything, but I''m his mother. I don''t know what''s on his mind? Which woman has he been so close to for so many years? Even if it''s a partner, it''s just point to point. It leads you to the mine if you have nothing to do! As far as I know, Xue Shuo has taken you to mines in three places! "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, Southeast Asia, Xinjiang, the United States. Aunt, I''m right. "


    "Indeed!" Xue Shuo''s mother said sarcastically, "for so many years, Xue Shuo has never taken any partner to the mine, and he has gone to three places in a row. Even the object I introduced to him, he refused to take the company. Why do you say that! "


    Lin Wushuang feels that he is really more wronged than Dou E.


    She works for you Xue Shi. She is said to be a wolf with ambition.


    "Aunt, I admire your imagination. In fact, instead of thinking like this, you might as well ask Xue Shuo. I have a clear relationship with him. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first! "


    "Wait!" Xue Shuo''s mother stopped Lin Wushuang, "don''t come to the hospital after you. Why did you go to the imperial capital as a high school student? Shouldn''t you have classes in Qingcheng now? Or do you just want my son to see that you care about him? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    If I don''t come, your son will be gone.


    There''s something wrong with your brain!


    Xue Shuo''s mother continued, "you''re telling Wen Han that he''s a policeman handling a case. What are you doing with your student?"


    Lin Wushuang understands why Xue Shuo''s mother doesn''t let Wen Han go in and ask Xue Shuo. Her feelings are because of her.


    Lin Wushuang always understands that if a dog barks at himself, the best way is to ignore her!


    Otherwise the dog will bark more and more!


    "OK, aunt, I''m not coming, can I? I can go. "


    Xue Shuo''s mother held her head high and looked like a kind empress dowager, "en."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Calm down. You can''t argue with the old man.


    After all, I''m old and I don''t know.


    Lin Wushuang walked back with a black face and said, "go out first."


    Hearing the cold, although confused, he followed Lin Wushuang''s steps into the elevator, and found that Lin Wushuang''s expression was wrong, "what''s the matter with you? Did Xue Shuo fucking tell you? "


    "His mother warned me not to come to Xue Shuo and not to seduce him again!"


    "What?" Wen Han was stunned, "you seduce Xue Shuo?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Wen Han''s expression and almost slapped him, "what do you think? Will I Seduce Xue Shuo? "


    Wen Han was relieved. "I thought you really liked Xue Shuo. Oh, that''s to say, you fucking misunderstood you and thought it was your goblins pestering Xue Shuo?"


    Lin Wushuang calmed down, "that''s what I mean, so after he saw me today, he won''t let you and me in, so we''d better go first. You''ll come up later and see if others let you in."


    "No." After Wen Han regained consciousness, he wanted to laugh, "how can his mother think so? You saved Xue Shuo''s life! "


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "maybe I was misunderstood because I did good deeds without leaving my name. My aunt thought that I ran all the way from Qingcheng and pretended to care about Xue Shuo and wanted to marry them like Xue''s family. I......"


    Lin Wushuang is really speechless.


    Marry?


    She lived more than 10000 years and never thought of getting married.


    Then it is even more impossible to marry ordinary people in the second time and space!


    Besides the rich and powerful.


    She is a rich family!


    In the first time and space, she also had a treasure room. When she killed herself, she could go back to the treasure room and open her wealth of 10000 years.


    Where can these giants compare?


    "Ha ha ha..." Wen Han smiled heartlessly. "Fortunately, I''m a man. If I were a woman, would I also think I have bad intentions? After all, I''ve come all the way here, and I don''t take care of things here in the imperial capital. "


    Lin Wushuang glared at him, "if you are a woman, people will be very happy and satisfied, because in this way, you are a commercial marriage and a combination of strong and strong!"

 Chapter 634

    Lin Wushuang came out of the hospital and met Ying Shun, who had just returned.


    "Come on, I''ll buy you milk tea!" Ying Shun handed Lin Wushuang the milk tea he had lined up for an hour.


    Wen Han stared, "did you just leave to buy milk tea for Lin Wushuang?"


    Lin Wushuang took two mouthfuls when he got the milk tea. The aroma of the milk tea immediately filled the whole chest, "cool!"


    I think my anger has dissipated a lot.


    Ying Shun said, "yes, I bought her milk tea. I don''t know why so many people lined up early in the morning!"


    Anyway, his noumenon has always been in Lin Wushuang''s mind. The entity can run everywhere and do a lot of things for her.


    Moreover, his virtual body can also appear in front of Lin Wushuang, so that she can see herself all the time.


    Speaking of it, Ying Shun''s separation function is similar to that of Lin Wushuang.


    "Good!" Wen Han gave Ying shun a thumbs up, "if I have such a person who is willing to line up for me... Well, what? Companion animals, that''s good! "


    Ying Shun thought he had heard the word "companion beast" wrong. "What are you talking about? Companion animals? "


    "Yes, in those fairy tales, there will be a guardian animal around some divine plants. I feel that this kind of relationship between you and Lin Wushuang is very good!"


    Ying Shun directly took away the cup of milk tea he intended to hand to Wen Han, directly intubated himself and drank it, "you are a divine beast!"


    Wen Han: "... Hey, do you have two drinks alone?"


    "I''d love to!"


    Wen Han: "


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng.


    After arriving at the school, Qiu Ge asked he Yan curiously, "how about this separate examination? Will you still take the first place? "


    He Yan wanted to open his head and see what was in his head. "This is Lin Wushuang. Naturally, he can be the first in the exam. Don''t take it as a separate body. This is her, that''s her!"


    Qiu Ge laughed and said, "I haven''t seen it. Am I curious? Let''s go, let''s go. It''s time for the exam. "


    It''s twenty minutes before the exam.


    Because the test contents of rocket class and key class are different from those of ordinary class, the opening test is conducted in their own class, and there is no class division.


    Everyone went to the bathroom before the exam.


    Lin Wushuang met Jiang Wenjing just after going to the toilet.


    Jiang Wenjing leaned against the toilet door, looked at Lin Wushuang and sneered, "Lin Wushuang, have you seen Miao Xinrui these days?"


    "Miao Xinrui?" Lin Wushuang didn''t understand how she suddenly mentioned Miao Xinrui, shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it."


    "Well, don''t you wonder where she went?" Jiang Wenjing obviously didn''t intend to let Lin Wushuang leave, but continued to ask, "isn''t your father on good terms with his father? This Miao Xinrui asked for sick leave to rest. Didn''t your father care? "


    Lin Wushuang glanced at her and said coldly, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    Jiang Wenjing shrugged. "It doesn''t matter. I''m just curious. Why did Miao Xinrui suddenly change so much?"


    With that, Jiang Wenjing kept staring at Lin Wushuang, trying to see something on her face.


    However, Lin Wushuang has been expressionless, so that Jiang Wenjing can''t see anything.


    "Not interested." With that, Lin Wushuang turned and left.


    Jiang Wenjing shouted in the back, "Lin Wushuang, do you really have a clear conscience? Do you dare to pat your chest and say that it has nothing to do with you that Miao Xinrui becomes ugly? "


    When Jiang Wenjing shouted, all the people who went to the toilet stopped and looked at them.


    Lin Wushuang had planned to ignore Jiang Wenjing.


    As a result, Jiang Wenjing continued, "ah... It must have something to do with it. How can a good person become so ugly? And Miao Xinrui broke up with Dong Wei. Does it really have nothing to do with you? "


    "What are you beeping here, bitch?" Lin Wushuang hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Guan Leng doesn''t know where to come out. He roars at Jiang Wenjing fiercely.


    "What does the appearance of Miao Xinrui have to do with Lin Wushuang? You think you''re Holmes! Why are you still in the key class and don''t you go to the rocket class? " Guan Leng''s mouth is also powerful. Jiang Wenjing, who roars directly, doesn''t dare to speak.


    He continued, "that is, you are still in the mood to say these things before the exam. We are all busy with the exam. Get rid of your aunt. If you don''t study, don''t delay others'' study. You have fallen out of the rocket class. Don''t harm our key class. If you don''t want to study, you can suspend school directly!"


    "Besides, how can you say that Lin Wushuang has something to do with Miao Xinrui and Dong Wei? Do men and women must be in love when they are close? Do you think he Yanqiu and Dong Wei are stupid? Willingly share a woman''s love with her brothers? "


    "Save your worry. Don''t worry. These things have a dime to do with you?" Guan Leng''s mouth kept outputting, and Jiang Wenjing was silent.


    He readily hugged Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and walked back, "go, let''s ignore them. Let''s go back to the classroom for the exam."


    Lin Wushuang clapped Guan Leng''s arm, "don''t move your hand foot!"


    "Tut......" Guan Ling took back his hand and said reluctantly, "I won''t help you next time. Hurry back to the exam. I''ll kill Sifang and join your rocket class this time. Wait."


    "OK!" Lin Wushuang waved to him and then returned to class 1.


    Only from the beginning of school, Guan Ling returned to the dormitory and moved out from Lin Wushuang''s home.


    However, their relationship is much better than before. Although they don''t have classes in the same class, they are almost together during meals and breaks.


    Even Guan Leng and Qiu Ge have become friends who talk about everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Rent the house.


    Miao dad knocked on Miao Xinrui''s door and coaxed in a low voice, "Xinrui, this is the medicine dad bought. Do you have any effect first?"


    Miao Xinrui is getting older day by day, and even her skin is festering in a large area. The whole house is filled with a rotten smell. She can''t stand to commit suicide, but she was saved. "Dad, this is the Fifth medicine you gave me. I don''t dare to try it."


    Every time she ate it, it didn''t have any effect. Every time her hope failed, it gave her a great blow.


    She can''t bear to fail again and again.


    "Xinrui, you are in a bad state now. Although I don''t know whether this medicine is useful, shall we treat the dead horse as a living horse?" Miao''s father asked for medicine, which also cost a lot of money.


    But he can give up anything for his daughter.


    Now, Miao Xinrui is getting older and older than him.


    With her organs aging and festering.


    He was worried that one day, Miao Xinrui would leave like this.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to him!


    How could he let his only daughter die in front of him?

 Chapter 635

    Seeing her father doing this for herself, Miao Xinrui couldn''t help crying. In addition, she didn''t want to die like this, so she nodded weakly, "OK, Dad, I''ll eat..."


    She wants to live. She''s still so young. She hasn''t got what she wants.


    As soon as Miao Xinrui agreed, Miao''s father was overjoyed and burst into tears. He quickly took the warm water brought by Miao''s mother and watched her eat.


    After taking the medicine, Miao Xinrui calmed down a lot. She slowly lay in bed and calmed down a lot. "Dad, I''m not 18 years old. I''m not an adult. I don''t want to leave like this."


    "I have a lot of regrets. I haven''t grown up, I haven''t been to college, I haven''t married and had children, and I haven''t been filial to you... I don''t want to die, Dad, I really don''t want to die, I beg you, you must save me..."


    But it triggered the deepest fear in her heart. Miao Xinrui now regretted that she was going to harm Lin Wushuang, otherwise she wouldn''t be like this now.


    She cried and tore her heart and lungs. She was in great pain. With her weak hands, she tried her best to hold Miao''s father. "Dad... I''m really in pain, really in pain."


    Watching yourself become ugly day by day is like lingchi.


    You can even feel that you are getting weaker and weaker day by day. This kind of collapse can''t be described in words. It''s torturing your mind a little bit!


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, dad is by your side..." Miao dad held back his tears for fear of deepening Miao Xinrui''s fear. "When you were young, dad told you that dad is your Superman and will always protect you."


    Miao Xinrui sobbed and cried in a hoarse voice. "Dad, help me find Jiang Wenjing and tie her back. Only she knows how to save me!"


    "Jiang Wenjing?" Miao''s father heard Jiang Wenjing''s name from Miao Xinrui for the first time, "what''s going on?"


    "My injury has something to do with her. She has medicine to cure me!" Miao Xinrui is not sure that Jiang Wenjing has a medicine that can cure her 100%, but it can be counted as one day. One more day is one day.


    "But she blackmailed me. I can''t afford it at all. Dad, go and tie her up. It''s too honest!" Miao Xinrui became more and more excited. She wanted to catch Jiang Wenjing now.


    Miao''s father heard Miao Xinrui say for the first time that he had something to do with his injury. He immediately said angrily, "so you say that someone did it on purpose!"


    Miao Xinrui nodded painfully, "Dad, I have no strength. I want to sleep... Wait until I''m ready... I, I have no evidence."


    Miao dad was very angry and even wanted to find out what was going on!


    But he felt sorry for his daughter, so he had to step back, "OK, OK, is Jiang Wenjing a student of your seventh middle school? Don''t worry, Dad can do anything for you as long as he can save you! "


    Miao Xinrui closes her eyes and sleeps weakly.


    Miao dad was so distressed that he quickly gave his daughter to his wife, took out his mobile phone and went out to call.


    Jiang Wenjing, right.


    I will make you pay the price!


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, Wen Han entered the hospital alone, came to the ICU and prepared to visit again.


    "Aunt, I heard that Xue Shuo has woken up. Can I go in and talk to him?" Wen Han showed a gentle smile and asked politely.


    Xue Shuo''s mother looked at Wen Han coming alone and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    Wen Han: "


    Xue Shuo''s mother snorted coldly, "I don''t know why you have to ask my son, but my son really woke up. Since you''re here alone now, go in so that he won''t be bored alone."


    Wen Han''s eyes brightened. Is it so refreshing this time?


    He thought he had heard wrong and asked again, "really?"


    "Just don''t want to go in." Xue Shuo''s mother said coldly.


    "I''ll go!" Wen Han immediately promised, "aunt, thank you, ha, I''ll go in now."


    "Wait!" Xue Shuo''s mother looked at him with disgust, "at least they are also rich children. Why are they so unstable? Before going in, you have to inform the doctor. After the doctor''s permission, you can go in only after disinfecting with the nurse and changing protective clothing. "


    Wen Han compared an OK, "OK, no problem."


    Ten minutes later.


    Wen Han finally met Xue Shuo.


    Xue Shuo lay in the ward and looked at Wen Han in surprise, "what shape is this?"


    "You know who I am?" Wen Han was surprised. He was wrapped up all over and only showed a pair of eyes. He could recognize who he was!


    It really moved him.


    Xue Shuo closed the book in his hand and put it away. He looked up at Wen Han. His eyes were very helpless. "You just stood outside talking to my mother. I can see it. I''m not blind."


    Wen Han was stunned and silently looked at the glass next to him, just in sight of Xue Shuo''s mother.


    Wen Han looked back awkwardly, "cough... OK, let me make a long story short. I''ll ask you something about the car accident."


    "The accident was not an accident." Xue Shuo answered directly.


    Wen Han''s eyes suddenly sank down, put away the careless attitude just now, and said seriously, "why do you say that?"


    "If the accident was just an accident, how could you run from Qingcheng to DIDU?" Xue Shuo came slowly, "isn''t it?"


    Wen Han felt that he had been fooled. "I thought you knew something amazing inside, but the result was calculated? Waste my feelings! "


    "I do know." Xue Shuo looked at Wen Han seriously and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t lie to you. The car accident is really not an accident."


    Wen Han said seriously, "what do you know? Can you tell me? "


    "Wen Han, can you answer me a question first?" Xue Shuo didn''t answer the question, "why did you come all the way? The police here should be responsible for this matter, not you in Qingcheng, so what are you doubting?"


    "Because I suspect that the accident is not an accident, but man-made. Although it is a rear end collision event from the on-site photos and the driving records of the rear car, it seems that there is no problem!" Wen Han said, "but the problem is here. The more normal it looks, the more problematic it is! The high-speed traffic flow of the airport is huge, the speed will never exceed 60 yards, and the distance between the front and rear vehicles will not be too far, even if the rear vehicles suddenly accelerate and rush to rear end! It''s impossible to cause such a big impact! That''s the problem! "


    "Yes!" Xue Shuo looked at Wen Han with relief. "I thought it would be recognized as an accident, but I didn''t expect you to stand up and speak for me, good brother."


    "In fact, the first person to stand up is Lin Wushuang, but she didn''t come in today." Wen Han doesn''t work alone, and Lin Wushuang is really the first person to stand up!

 Chapter 636

    Hearing Lin Wushuang''s name, Xue Shuo was obviously not as calm as he was just now.


    He suddenly raised his head, looked at Wen Han and asked, "you mean, Lin Wushuang?"


    "Yes!" Wen Han said, "Lin Wushuang is indeed the first person to say that this thing is not an accident! Then, after I knew about it, I inquired about the current processing progress and some details in the public security system and found that it was really suspicious. Then I called Lin Wushuang and found that she thought so! "


    "Thank you." Xue Shuo felt warm when he heard this. His parents thought it was just an accident.


    But he was very clear that it was not an accident. "Yes, as you said, it was impossible to cause such a serious impact at that speed, resulting in the death of my driver and two bodyguards on the spot."


    "I don''t know how to tell you, because these things are too mysterious and ghosts... I was threatened by a group of people. They threatened me and wanted me to use my power, money and so on to do some dark things for them."


    "After I refused, they threatened me, saying that if I didn''t agree, they would directly get rid of me and train the next Xue''s successor." Xue sneered, "so I''ve felt their threat. I deliberately made such a big noise and directly killed my driver and two bodyguards, leaving me alive and even unharmed. In this way, only they can do it..."


    "They?" Wen Han held his right hand in his left hand and said thoughtfully, "no, they also wanted to kill you directly this time, but Lin Wushuang saved you!"


    Xue Shuo wondered, "what do you mean? How did Lin Wushuang save me? "


    Wen Han directly pulled out the monitor in the ICU and said to Xue Shuo, "I think you have already suspected it. Since you have seen those mysterious people, you should doubt Lin Wushuang''s identity. She is really different, but her heart is good. Now I need you to provide me with evidence. I need to catch the person who did it to you, Otherwise you will always be their target. "


    "OK, I won''t say more. When you get out of the ICU, we''ll talk about that special group of people in detail!" With that, Wen Han smiled back and smiled at the people outside the ICU.


    The medical staff who came here stared at Wen Han angrily and invited him out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shame?" Lin Wushuang knocked on the table and reminded Wen Han, who sat opposite him, "have you been driven out like this?"


    Wen Han felt that he was not ashamed at all. He even felt that Xue Shuo was not a friend. "A group of doctors and nurses rushed to see me. They looked at me like a prisoner. He didn''t know how to plead for me. I looked at his mother''s expression that wanted to eat me. I guess I can''t get in next time. But it doesn''t matter. Xue Shuo will be out of the ICU tomorrow. "


    After that, he felt good about himself and ate the soup dumplings. "Hey, this soup dumpling is delicious. I loved to eat it when I was in the imperial capital. I didn''t expect you to find it."


    Ying Shun held up the tea cup and tasted it slowly. He just looked at Wen Han''s eyes as if he were mentally retarded.


    "Are you sure you can see Xue Shuo after he comes out of ICU? Speaking of it, don''t you think all this is still abnormal? "


    "What do you mean?" Wen Han said while eating a stuffed soup bag.


    "If you were Xue Shuo, after you had a car accident, what would your parents do if anyone ran up to your parents and said that your car accident was not an accident but deliberate obliteration?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han said without hesitation, "my parents will definitely invite private detectives and offer a reward for finding out the truth!"


    "That''s right!" Lin Wushuang said, "then why does Xue Shuo''s mother still think it was an accident and shut you out when there are so many doubts? You are a policeman. You have a good relationship with Xue Shuo, but you are still not allowed in. "


    Wen Han retorted, "that''s not to let you in, not me in."


    Lin Wushuang: "... OK, I didn''t say this! Next, why did Xue Shuo watch you get kicked out without opening his mouth to leave you¡°


    Wen Han sighed, "it''s estimated that Xue Shuo had a car accident and his brain hasn''t recovered. He hasn''t corresponded for a long time. It''s estimated to be stupid."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t bear it. Leng sniffed, "I think you''re stupid. Forget it, I''m too lazy to tell you!"


    "I''m not stupid." Wen Han finally finished the eight soup bags in front of him and said contentedly, "I know what you mean. Xue Shuo''s parents are suspicious. This is even the reason why Xue Shuo didn''t make a sound. However, if it is what you suspect, Xue Shuo''s situation is more dangerous than we thought. "


    "You can know what I''m talking about, but you still deliberately play with me?" Lin Wushuang punched Wen Han''s chest, "you asked for it! I''ll go to see Xue Shuo myself tomorrow. Don''t make a fool of yourself! "


    "No, angry?" Wen Han smiled at Lin Wushuang and asked, "Why are you so stingy now? I don''t think it''s an active atmosphere? "


    Lin Wushuang turned and left, "you''re active slowly. I don''t have time to waste time with you here."


    As soon as Lin Wushuang left, Ying Shun also left.


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang''s back and sighed


    "I just want to make trouble with you. I don''t mean anything else..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you Jiang Wenjing?"


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Wenjing, and a colleague put a dagger on her neck.


    Jiang Wenjing was shocked.


    After class, she came home from school. Now she doesn''t live in school. She is picked up by her family car every night.


    But as soon as I got on the bus, I was hijacked.


    Where''s her car and her driver?


    What''s going on?


    "You, who are you? What are you going to do? " Jiang Wenjing stared at the dark shadow in front of her, trembling all over.


    "I ask you, is it Jiang Wenjing?" The shadow asked repeatedly.


    Jiang Wenjing turned her eyes and hurriedly said, "I''m not Jiang Wenjing..."


    "Good!"


    The man in black suddenly pressed the dagger down and directly scratched a very shallow blood mark on her neck.


    Jiang Wenjing trembled and screamed, "ah... Help..."


    "Ask again, are you Jiang Wenjing!"


    Jiang Wenjing''s frightened handling is correct. She really doesn''t understand the logic of the man''s brain, "if I''m not?"


    "If not, it''s useless. Kill it directly."


    "Ah! I am I am I am Jiang Wenjing! " Jiang Wenjing quickly admitted.


    The man was satisfied, "very good."


    With that, Jiang Wenjing immediately fainted.

 Chapter 637

    When Jiang Wenjing woke up again, she found herself bound into caterpillars. She lay on her side and couldn''t get up at all.


    "Help... Ah..." just as she was about to cry for help, she found a man sitting in front of her.


    Because there was no light in the house, he couldn''t see his fingers in the dark. When he found someone in front of him, he completely startled Jiang Wenjing.


    "Who are you and why did you kidnap me! Do you know who I am? I''m the eldest miss of the Chiang family. My brother is Jiang Shaohui! " She decided to strike first and intimidate each other.


    "Jiang Shaohui?" The man sitting opposite her said in a low voice, "Oh, I don''t care whether your brother is Jiang Shaohui or Jiang Wenhui. What I tie is you. Be sensible and hand over the antidote."


    Seeing that the threat was unsuccessful, Jiang Wenjing was half dead with fear, "what, what antidote?"


    "Still pretending to be stupid?" The man said displeased and stepped directly on Jiang Wenjing, "what antidote do you say? You''ve done so much harm to my daughter, don''t you think? "


    "Ah... It hurts..." Jiang Wenjing was half dead in pain. After calling for a long time, he saw that the other party had no mercy. He cried angrily, "who is your daughter? Who have I hurt? Why don''t I know! "


    Speaking of it, she has hurt many people.


    "Miao Xinrui!" The man said, so he is Miao Xinrui''s father, Miao dad.


    Jiang Wenjing was completely stunned this time. It was Miao Xinrui!


    Hasn''t Miao Xinrui died yet?


    And now you''re asking your father to do it?


    This is bullying her father. Can''t he come out and decide for himself?


    She was not afraid at once. After all, she never paid attention to Miao Xinrui, "Oh, are you Miao Xinrui''s father? Uncle, since you have a request from me, you shouldn''t tie me up like this. You have to invite me well... "


    "Are you going to kneel and kowtow to you?" Miao''s father slapped his daughter and was angry. He took care of his daughter from childhood. He was afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand.


    Now I''m being bullied by others. I''m losing my life!


    This made his heart and liver ache. He wanted to kill Jiang Wenjing now!


    "Ah..." Jiang Wenjing cried out in pain, but he couldn''t get up on the ground. "You, you beat me. When my brother finds me, you can''t afford to go."


    "Then wait until your brother finds you." Miao dad stepped on Miao Xinrui''s back and wanted to crush her directly, "hurry up and take out the antidote, otherwise I''ll chop you now!"


    Jiang Wenjing trembled and struggled to escape and hide, but there was no way. Any struggle was futile. "You mean the antidote for Miao Xinrui''s rotten face, right? Yes, I do, but how could I put that thing on me? I will definitely put it in a very safe place! So uncle, you have to let me go before I can bring it to you! "


    "Glib." Miao''s father stepped down again and almost crushed Miao Xinrui''s bone. "You directly tell me where it is. Don''t think I can let you go!"


    "I won''t tell you." Jiang Wenjing is not stupid. At least she used to be a student of class 1. Knowing that this medicine is the only thing to protect her life, she naturally won''t say it easily.


    "Kill me. If I die, your daughter won''t live, and you will be watched by my brother. He will surely come to avenge me!" Jiang Wenjing said fiercely.


    Miao''s father was so angry that he took out a knife and chopped it at Jiang Wenjing''s finger!


    "Ah..." Jiang Wenjing didn''t expect that he really started. At the moment when her finger was broken, she couldn''t feel the pain, but was scared to collapse.


    In the dark, she couldn''t actually see what her finger was broken, only the flash of the dagger and the spatter of blood.


    Gradually, the sharp pain of the cone heart hit her, and her fingers connected to her heart. The pain made her more miserable than she had just called!


    "Ah..."


    "I''ll give you an hour to think. If you can''t say it in an hour, I''ll cut off one of your fingers. When all your fingers are cut off, there are still toes left. I''ll see how long you can last."


    With that, Miao dad withdrew from the room.


    Leaving only a room of darkness, Jiang Wenjing fell into despair.


    ¡­¡­


    "Gone?" As soon as Jiang Shaohui finished his dinner party in the evening, he received a call from the housekeeper saying that Jiang Wenjing was gone.


    "Yes! When we went to pick up the young lady, the young lady was gone. We looked inside the school and outside the school. For five hours, we still didn''t find anyone. " The housekeeper said shamefully.


    "Keep looking." Jiang Shaohui rubbed his temples wearily, "call the police and check the clues."


    He has killed all sides in business, but he has many enemies. Many people want to attack his sister.


    However, he is a thin and cool person. Even his sister or mother can give up.


    Nothing is more important than his career.


    "Call the police. The police said it would take 24 hours to file a case." The housekeeper answered.


    Jiang Shaohui said coldly, "directly report my name, especially file a case, live to see people, die to see corpses."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it really good for us?"


    No. 7 middle school, in the school playground.


    Xue Lanlan has a watermelon in her hand. She''s embarrassed to eat it.


    Fan Xueer was eating hard. She sat in the stands and looked at the military training younger brothers and sisters on the playground. "What''s wrong? We just finished the entrance examination today. The school let us rest, but we have to study by ourselves in the evening, so why don''t we come to the playground at this time?"


    Guan Leng directly held half a watermelon and ate it slowly with a spoon. "It''s great. I don''t have military training."


    Qiu Ge held the other half of the watermelon and said, "do you have less military training? I think with your qualifications, you can go on to be an instructor. "


    Guan Leng smiled, "I think you just want me to go down and bask in the sun!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t eat watermelon. He took milk tea in his hand and drank it slowly. "In other words, how long do we have to sit here?"


    Only they can think of such a boring thing.


    He Yan said, "I don''t know."


    Dong Wei said, "the classroom is still cleaning. There are few people now. If you go back, you will be caught and go to work."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Forget it. Let''s have a look here."


    For so long, she has done countless cleaning in the classroom. Every time it''s her turn, either the person asking for leave is not in, or she directly uses the topic as a request and changes with others.


    In this way, the cleaning after the exam is whoever''s turn to do it.


    However, if the scope is too large, there are too many cleaning efforts and too few people, the teacher will catch the strong men to work.


    Therefore, people who don''t need cleaning have already run away. Who still stays in the classroom to clean?

 Chapter 638

    "Let''s have a look here. It''s easier than cleaning anyway." Qiu Ge laughed. "By the way, Lin Wushuang, your sister Li Tingting asked for leave again today and stood outside to have a rest."


    Then he pointed back to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to see it. She saw it when she came, "can I skip military training during the holidays?"


    "It is estimated that there is a sick leave note." Guan Ling said, "in military training, having a sick note is the most enviable."


    Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "recently, she seems to be a little close to LAN Pan''er."


    "You found it all?" Fan Xueer joked, "do you like other people''s little sister?"


    "I''m not that casual person." Dong Wei took back his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s just LAN Pan''er, who is also my junior high school sister. I know something about her. Oh, not only me, but Qiu Ge Heyan."


    He Yan nodded and said, "I''ve heard a little!"


    Fan Xueer immediately got together with gossip, "what is it? Can you tell me? "


    He Yan is not a gossip. He won''t even speak ill of others behind their backs.


    So at this time, it was Qiu Ge who took the initiative to speak. He took the initiative and said directly, "it''s a socialite. Anyone should know and make friends. If they find that the other party has a good family, they can get together. Whether others pay attention to her or not, she pretends to have a good relationship."


    "If you find that the other party''s family is very ordinary, it doesn''t mean estrangement, but you won''t take the initiative to get close, but occasionally you meet on the road, you will say hello and maintain the relationship between friends. When you need help from others, you get together, so she has a lot of friends and looks very good to everyone."


    "There are many girls like this." Fan Xueer thought the gossip was not delicious. "There are too many snobs."


    "It''s not just these." Qiu Ge gathered in front of fan Xueer and suddenly whispered, "according to the gossip, she had an abortion in junior high school, which makes many boys shameless, not to mention girls. As long as she knows her girls in junior high school, she is estimated to look down on her."


    "I''ll go, won''t I?" Fan Xueer took a breath of air conditioning, "this man is too open."


    "So let Li Tingting stay away from her." He Yan said to Lin Wushuang, "I''m afraid of clustering things, but don''t be damaged by others. In the end, he said you didn''t take good care of Li Tingting."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Lin Wushuang drank milk tea and said carelessly, "she chose what she would look like in the future. Everyone is not a child. They should have the ability to understand right and wrong, rather than need to be taken care of and reminded. After all, not everyone can remind her that she must learn to grow up all her life. "


    "You''re right!" He Yan also felt that there was no reminder. "Even if she reminded this time, she can''t remind every time. She has to learn to distinguish herself."


    In fact, he Yan didn''t like Li Tingting very much. On the first day he came, he was led by the nose and bullied others with Lin Wushuang''s power.


    Naturally, he despises Li Tingting.


    "Say something." Xue Lanlan looked at the school forum and said to Lin Wushuang, "it seems that Jiang Wenjing is missing?"


    "What does Jiang Wenjing''s disappearance have to do with us?" Fan Xueer threw the finished watermelon peel into the garbage bag, then took his cup of milk tea that hadn''t been drunk, inserted a straw and began to drink.


    "This..." Xue Lanlan didn''t know what to say. "It was revealed that the Chiang family called the police and the police came to the school to investigate in the morning... Although it seems that it has nothing to do with us, as classmates, I think we still need to know."


    "Jiang Wenjing is missing?" Lin Wushuang bit his habit and looked slightly thoughtful.


    "What are you thinking?" He Yan especially liked Lin Wushuang''s little move, which attracted him very much, so he couldn''t help asking one more question.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "nothing..."


    Then he asked the nearby Guan Leng, "what was the relationship between Jiang Wenjing and Miao Xinrui when they were in class 2?"


    "I didn''t pay much attention?" Guan Ling, who is still trying hard to eat watermelon, recalled, "but I''ve seen them walking together several times. I don''t know what they''re talking about, even very intense."


    "What are you talking about, you don''t know?" Chugo said.


    Guan Leng shook his head. "I''m a big boy. Do I care what the two girls are talking about?"


    Chugo: "... Cut."


    Qiu GE''s attitude angered Guan Ling. Guan Ling immediately said, "do you want to be beaten?"


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "can you beat me? Not yet. I stepped on the soles of my feet! "


    Guan Leng''s irritated eyes were angry, "OK, I want to see who steps on who under the soles of my feet. Wait. When I finish eating watermelon, let''s have a competition!"


    "All right!"


    With that, the speed of eating melons slowed down.


    Xue Lanlan, who had been looking at them all the time, burst out laughing, "can''t you two not fight?"


    Guan Leng turned his eyes and said, "who quarrels with him!"


    "Is watermelon bad or milk tea bad? I''ll put down these two things and want to quarrel with him? I''m kidding! " Chugo retorted.


    Then it started again.


    [Jiang Wenjing was tied up by Miao Xinrui''s father.] Ying Shun''s voice suddenly remembered in Lin Wushuang''s mind.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "are you sure?"


    Ying Shun said, "yes, as I said, I can understand everything within a ten mile radius."


    "Do you mean that the place where Jiang Wenjing was detained is actually near here?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun replied, "yes."


    "Miao Xinrui''s father came to Qingcheng? He came because Miao Xinrui was poisoned? And Jiang Wenjing... "


    Ying Shun said: [you guessed it, didn''t you?]


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "is there something wrong with Miao Xinrui''s father? How dare Jiang Shaohui pull out a layer of skin when he does such a thing? "


    [so, today''s mission...]


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you want me to save Jiang Wenjing?"


    Ying Shun nodded, [this is today''s task and what you want to do, isn''t it?]


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "I don''t want to talk as if you are seeking personal gain with the public again. Whether Jiang Wenjing is dead or alive has nothing to do with me. I''m just a little worried about whether my father will be sad if he knows about it."


    [still stiff lipped, in fact, didn''t you think of your father for the first time? Miao Xinrui''s mind is not clear. She uses her father''s concern for her to let her father do such a crime. Once the east window incident happens, Miao Xinrui''s father will be sentenced to death or life imprisonment. As Miao Xinrui''s father''s brother, your father will naturally feel uncomfortable...]


    "It''s just uncomfortable. Why do I want to save you? There''s nothing to feel bad about for a long time... What''s the deep hatred between Jiang Wenjing and Miao Xinrui? As for Miao Xinrui, what did her father do to Jiang Wenjing? Or did Miao Xinrui''s face hurt and make her mistakenly think she had something to do with Jiang Wenjing? "


    Ying Shun smiled, [you are always so smart. Since you guessed it, you might as well save Jiang Wenjing and ask her how she got the medicine, don''t you?]

 Chapter 639

    After being guessed, Lin Wushuang was a little upset. He stared at Ying Shun and said in a cold voice, "you don''t speak, and no one treats you as a mute!"


    Ying Shun smiled angrily and nodded helplessly. He didn''t really speak.


    However, it was said that Lin Wushuang didn''t pretend, "OK, I''ll save Jiang Wenjing and tell me the location."


    Ying Shun didn''t say anything.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him suspiciously, "don''t you know?"


    Ying Shun shrugged and still didn''t speak.


    Lin Wushuang understood and directly kicked the past, "now I let you speak, speak, speak!"


    Ying Shun grinned and said, "if you let me speak, I''ll speak. Am I very shameless!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled angrily, "you have no face now."


    Ying Shun: "... Come on, let me tell you..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop chopping, I beg you, stop chopping, I''ll give you medicine, I''ll give you medicine." Jiang Wenjing cried with tears in her heart and lungs. The pain of breaking a finger made her heart ache. She had collapsed and couldn''t stand the pain all over her body.


    Miao Xinrui''s father sat in front of her, stepped on her broken fingers, and was cold, "isn''t it good to say it earlier? You have to break a finger to wake up. Come on, where''s the medicine? "


    Jiang Wenjing threw herself on the ground. The pain caused cold sweat all over her body, and the sweat wet her clothes, making her whole body uncomfortable.


    In addition, the wound was trampled by Miao Xinrui''s father. She felt as if she was dying. Her voice was weak and said, "in my house, in my safe..."


    "Your home?" Miao''s father half narrowed his eyes. Obviously, the answer made him very dissatisfied, "where''s your home?"


    "Jiang''s residence, No. 37 Donghua road..." Jiang Wenjing replied, "uncle, I''ve told you. Please let me go."


    "I''ll let you go?" Miao dad sneered, "I didn''t get the medicine. How can I let you go? You can''t stand it now? My daughter has been lying in the hospital bed for several days because of your. Every day is worse than death, and what about you? You just broke a finger. What''s this? "


    If he could, he thought now that Jiang Wenjing was chopped up and feeding the dog, "do you think I can get the medicine if you tell me where it is? Are you kidding? "


    Jiang Shaohui is a hard character and hard to deal with!


    What about his daughter if it''s in his hands?


    Miao''s father naturally thought very clearly, and his heart was cruel, "say, who did you get those drugs from? You asked him to send it to you again! "


    Since you can''t go to Jiang''s house, go straight to the person who has this medicine!


    Miao Xinrui couldn''t help shivering. What she wanted was to deceive the man in front of her to his house to get medicine, and then was found by the housekeeper at home, and then rescued herself!


    result!


    I didn''t expect this man to be so vigilant.


    "Uncle... I got the medicine from someone I know. If you don''t call me, I''ll call him. As soon as he hears it''s me, he will take the initiative to deliver the medicine!" Jiang Wenjing said, raising her head and staring at the man in front of her.


    Although there is no light in the house.


    But she has been familiar with the darkness here for a while, and can completely see the shadow of the person in front of her, and even see some emotions from his eyes.


    Miao dad sneered, "here you are? How do I know you didn''t call the police? I didn''t expect you to be young and have a deep mind. No wonder Xinrui will be planted in your hand! "


    With that, the murderous intention in his eyes made Jiang Wenjing tremble.


    Miao dad said, "tell me the phone number. I''ll call it myself."


    It''s a big deal to spend money on medicine. As long as you can find an antidote, it''s the best!


    Jiang Wenjing didn''t hesitate, and immediately nodded and agreed, "yes, I''ll tell you now, uncle. You must report my name when you call, otherwise people won''t sell the antidote."


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Miao''s father kicked Jiang Wenjing twice.


    He took out his mobile phone and asked Jiang Wenjing to say the number, and then called the number.


    Soon, the other party''s phone was connected, and a low man''s voice came, "who?"


    "Do you sell medicine?" Miao dad asked tentatively.


    The other party wondered, "what sells medicine?"


    At the same time, Jiang Wenjing kept reminding Miao''s father, "uncle, say my name, otherwise people will pretend not to be..."


    Miao''s father glared at Jiang Wenjing, considered it for a few seconds and said, "Jiang Wenjing!"


    Sure enough, the meal was stunned for a second, and then asked, "what medicine do you want?"


    "Antidote, antidote for your poison, you should know?"


    "I see. Where are you now? I''ll have someone send it to you immediately!"


    "How much is it?"


    "One hundred thousand!"


    "Is the effect one day or permanent?"


    "Nature is permanent. If one goes on, the toxicity will be completely solved!"


    "OK, I''ll give you an address. Where do you send the medicine? When the medicine arrives, I''ll give you the money immediately!"


    "Deposit in advance."


    "Yes..."


    Then Miao dad picked up the phone and walked out of the room. Jiang Wenjing was relieved when she saw his figure disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    "President, what is this?" The assistant looked at Jiang Shaohui suspiciously.


    When Jiang Shaohui answered the phone just now, because he heard something deliberate, he pressed the speaker so that the assistant next to him could hear it.


    "The other party said Wenjing''s name. It seems that Wenjing''s disappearance has something to do with this matter. You should immediately contact the police to go to the place just mentioned and catch the suspicious person!"


    "Yes!"


    The assistant immediately took orders to arrange for it.


    It has been nearly more than 20 hours since Jiang Wenjing disappeared. All the people looking for him are running around like headless flies.


    And this phone call became the only clue.


    Jiang Shaohui thought slightly. Did the other party call for medicine?


    Can it be said that Jiang Wenjing''s disappearance has nothing to do with his business?


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad!" Today''s Miao Xinrui doesn''t know what''s wrong. Suddenly she gets better. She stops festering all over her body, and even the previous festering place is slowly healing.


    And the rate of getting old in the year has stopped, and even the hair is much darker than yesterday.


    As if the medicine had stopped, she began to recover slowly.


    Or did the medicine found by Miao''s father work?


    No matter what it looks like, now it has let Miao Xinrui see the hope of the future, "Dad, what did you just say?"


    After Miao''s father came out of the secret room, he changed his clothes and said to Miao Xinrui, "Jiang Wenjing told her who sold the medicine to her. I''ll go out and buy the medicine from that man now. This time, I''ll bring you an antidote that can completely recover. Just wait for me at home."

 Chapter 640

    "Antidote?" Miao Xinrui has more eyes than his father. As soon as her father said this, she immediately asked, "go and get it yourself? Aren''t you afraid of Jiang Wenjing''s deception? What if she calls you, it''s not the drug seller at all? Or is it directly her brother''s phone? "


    "No, no?" Miao''s father was stunned and recalled the contents of the phone just now. It seemed that everything was going well.


    As soon as he said Jiang Wenjing''s name, the other party immediately changed his mouth!


    But now the more you think about it, the more wrong it is. Jiang Wenjing has been locked up by him for more than 20 hours. Her family should have found her missing long ago.


    If now, as his daughter said, Jiang Wenjing gave him a fake phone call and asked him to contact Jiang Wenjing''s family, wouldn''t he throw himself into the net?


    He suddenly felt afraid for a while and walked towards Miao Xinrui, "girl, I think what you said is reasonable."


    As soon as Miao Xinrui''s mother heard this, she also felt that something was wrong, and immediately came together, "well, what shall we do now? Do you want to buy medicine? "


    "Dad, where did the other party ask you?" Miao Xinrui began to analyze her father. Today, she is in a good mental state and has a lot of energy to do this.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao''s father agreed on the phone that the place to take the goods was in the woods next to the times building.


    It is sparsely populated at night.


    There was no one in the woods. It was empty and terrible.


    Carrying a box, Jiang Shaohui''s assistant slowly walked into the woods and looked around.


    After looking for a while, when no one was found, he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Soon, the other party''s mobile phone rang. The assistant asked, "I''m already in the woods. Are you alone? I''ll go if I don''t come again! "


    "You found a tree with red strips." The voice of the other party came, but it was a little strange, as if it was a sound changer. "Then put the things down, like, and I''ll tell you where the money is, and you can get it yourself!"


    "Are you kidding? What if I give you something and you don''t give me money? " The assistant didn''t expect the other party to be so prepared, and immediately shouted angrily.


    The other party said coldly, "one medicine sells for 100000. Don''t think I don''t know how much you earn. You know the cost. Put the medicine down and I''ll take the money for you, or go away with your things!"


    "You..." the assistant obviously won''t go away like this. He had to find this talent, so he had to do it. "OK, I found the pocket with red cloth, and I put my things down."


    "Just put it where you want it, and then get out of there!" The voice of command came out of the phone again.


    The assistant was very angry. No one dared to talk to him in such a tone and attitude, "where''s the money? Now you have to tell me where the money is? If you talk to me with such an attitude, I won''t do your business in the future. Don''t think I can''t sell my things! "


    "Then take it!"


    The assistant almost choked on his saliva. Why doesn''t this man get oil and salt?


    "OK, I''ll take it!"


    The assistant plans to try the method of motivating the general. If people don''t come out, who else will he catch, how to save the eldest lady, and how to explain to President Jiang?


    Thinking of this, he pretended to be angry. In fact, he was already furious. He grabbed the box and went out directly out of the woods.


    As a result, the other party didn''t call again.


    He had to bow his head again and took the initiative to call, "Hey, do you really don''t want this medicine? What are you calling me to buy medicine and playing with me? "


    "No!" A reply voice came from the phone, "I want medicine, but you don''t sell it!"


    The assistant felt that he was going to vomit blood. "Why don''t I sell it? You didn''t give the money yourself! "


    "I''ll give it, but you have to put the medicine back first!"


    The assistant Ninja was angry and asked, "aren''t you going to come forward?"


    "Why should I come forward for such a thing?"


    "OK... I''ll put the medicine back and come out at night. I can''t return without success." The assistant wants to bite his tongue and commit suicide. It''s embarrassing to do such a thing. How can he eat it back in peacetime?


    Didn''t you hit yourself in the face?


    Who knew the other party was so calm that he lost.


    And honestly put the box back, and then called and said, "well, I won''t make trouble with you. I want to go back to bed at night. I put the things away. Tell me where the money is?"


    "In the third tank of the public toilet on the first floor of the times building."


    "You''re hiding so deep. I''ll find it now. If I don''t find the money, you''ll be dead!" The assistant still talked with the identity and tone of the drug seller, and then ran towards the times building.


    At the same time, he said to the microphone hidden in his clothes, "I''m leaving now. You continue to monitor. As long as there are suspicious people, go up and catch them immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Ten minutes later, the assistant really found the 100000 yuan in the water tank.


    Sealed with vacuum bags and wrapped in a lot of plastic bags.


    But the water tank is so big that it can hide so much money.


    "Zhang tezhu, someone is coming from xiaoshulin!" An urgent voice came from the headset.


    The assistant immediately put on a smile at the corner of his mouth, "I''m on the hook so soon. Catch someone quickly!"


    "But there seems to be something wrong with Zhang tezhu!"


    "What''s wrong?" As soon as the assistant heard this, he had no bottom in his heart. He quickly ran out of the times building and returned to the grove, "what''s the matter? Did you catch the man? "


    People who had been hiding in the dark had revealed their secrets at this time, and the person they caught was actually a man in takeout delivery clothes.


    The assistant stared, a little dull, "what''s going on?"


    A man replied, "we saw him sneak into the grove and come out with this box. We thought he was a suspect and directly came up to catch people!"


    "What suspect? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll call the police! " The delivery boy was about to cry, "I just received an order. It''s an errand order. Let me come here to take this box and send it to the express station. I''ll take it out and you''ll catch me. Who are you? I want to call the police! "


    The assistant''s head is big. There are all their people here. There is no police!


    He strode forward, grabbed the delivery boy''s neck, and said angrily, "you said someone placed an order for you, so what about the single person''s mobile phone number? Tell me! "


    "On my mobile phone, you see, you see!" The delivery boy was also frightened. When he met so many people, they didn''t look like good people.


    I knew I didn''t want the 300 yuan running fee and didn''t take the list.


    Woo woo

 Chapter 641

    The assistant immediately took the errand boy''s mobile phone to check. It was indeed a errand list. The pickup address was this grove, and then asked to send it to the nearby express station after dawn!


    In addition, without any valid information, the assistant immediately called according to the phone number on the order, but the prompt was empty!


    Is the phone fake?


    Then the only contact information is the platform, but now send a message to the other party on the platform, and the other party doesn''t reply.


    The assistant was so angry that he almost smashed his cell phone!


    It seems that this time, the other party is obviously on guard!


    At this time, in the dark depths that no one saw, a dark shadow turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xinrui, you''re right. It''s really not the real drug seller, but Chiang''s people!" When Miao''s father returned home, he felt afraid for a while.


    If you are careless, won''t you be caught by the Chiang family?


    It''s nothing to be caught, but I pity my daughter.


    "This Jiang Wenjing is really dishonest. But I don''t need her now. " Miao Xinrui looked at the festering place on her hand and gradually recovered.


    It seems that the medicine his father found for her last time is very useful, "Dad, who did you ask for the last medicine!"


    "It''s still my father''s client. What''s the matter? Do you find it useful? " Miao''s father looked at Miao Xinrui excitedly. During this time, he was very busy. All he saw were suffering daughters. Instead, he ignored that her injury was gradually recovering.


    Miao Xinrui nodded, "yes, Dad, my whole body is not continuing to expand ulceration. On the contrary, the original ulceration is gradually getting better. It seems that the immune system that has been useless for a long time has always resumed its work. Look at my hair. Is it getting gray? "


    As soon as Miao dad heard this, he immediately observed Miao Xinrui and found that, as she said, he had begun to recover. He laughed and said, "OK, OK, that''s good. Dad is going to find the customer service to bring you some such medicine. It''s good, good!"


    "Well, thanks to my father this time." Miao Xinrui hugged her parents gratefully. This is the person who loves her most in the world. Without them, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Miao dad comforted her, "Dad''s baby daughter, what did you say? You are my father''s heart. If my father doesn''t do it for you, who else can he do it for? "


    "Dad..." Miao Xinrui hugged them tightly, leaving moving tears.


    In this world, only they will pay for themselves wholeheartedly.


    ¡­¡­


    A creak.


    The heavy iron door was pushed open.


    Jiang Wenjing was subconsciously afraid. She trembled all over and looked up at the place where the voice came from.


    But there was no light in the house. She didn''t see anything.


    I can only hear a footstep and walk slowly towards myself.


    This is not the one who came to save her!


    At the thought of this, Jiang Wenjing tightened her heart and shrank back in fear.


    But the more she retreated, the closer the footsteps came to her face. In the dark, it was very terrible.


    "Where are you going to hide?" A familiar voice sounded in the dark.


    Jiang Wenjing suddenly looked up and saw nothing, but she also knew who was standing in front of her at this time, "Miao Xinrui?"


    With a slap, the light in the house came on.


    Jiang Wenjing''s eyes had not touched the light for a long time. At this time, they suddenly lit up, which made her unable to accept for a time and closed her eyes directly.


    But Miao Xinrui can just see Jiang Wenjing, who is now in a mess. She hasn''t changed her clothes all day. She doesn''t know how much dust she has wrapped on the ground. It''s so dirty.


    She laughed and took out her mobile phone and snapped a few photos.


    The flash lamp flashed wildly in the house. Jiang Wenjing opened her eyes with discomfort and blocked her face with her hand. She said angrily, "what are you doing, Miao Xinrui!"


    "What am I doing?" Miao Xinrui suddenly roared wildly, "look at me. What do you say I do? What do you say? I''m like this. Are you doing it? "


    Jiang Wenjing''s sight gradually became clear. She suddenly saw Miao Xinrui''s appearance, and her heart trembled with fear.


    The last time I saw her was at school. At that time, Miao Xinrui began to look old, but not like this!


    She smelled rotten on her body, and there were many bloody rotten meat on her face, even on her neck and arms. It was frightening.


    She didn''t expect that the medicine was so serious that her heart almost stopped.


    The more serious Miao Xinrui is, the more terrible her end will be!


    Miao Xinrui approached Jiang Wenjing with a ferocious and terrible expression. "Jiang Wenjing, look at me now? Don''t you have any guilt? "


    Jiang Wenjing''s defense line also collapsed. Fear is also death, roaring is also death. It''s better to scold once before death, "I feel guilty? Why should I feel guilty? The poison was given to Lin Wushuang. Who knows how you drank it! Even if you want to blame, you should blame Lin unparalleled! Don''t you think so? If you can keep me here, can''t you catch Lin Wushuang back? Look at my finger. It was cut off by your father! "


    Miao Xinrui originally came to teach Jiang Wenjing a lesson. At this time, Jiang Wenjing is like a lost dog to her. She can humiliate her by stepping on her feet!


    Where is she allowed to yell at herself?


    Miao Xinrui grabbed Jiang Wenjing''s hair and pulled it to the ground, "Jiang Wenjing, do you know why I still keep you? Because I want to watch you suffer and watch you die in despair! "


    "Aren''t you afraid that my brother will come to trouble you after he knows?" Jiang Wenjing tried to intimidate.


    Miao Xinrui snorted coldly, "don''t scare you with your brother. Since I dare to catch you, I won''t be afraid of your brother coming to the door! Besides, if your brother really cares about you, how could you be like this now? "


    Jiang Wenjing trembled with fear.


    In fact, she also knows that she is not as important as her brother''s career in her brother''s heart!


    "Come on, what are you going to do? How do you want me to die? " Jiang Wenjing looked up and stared at Miao Xinrui.


    But he was slapped by Miao Xinrui, "of course, I killed you! You''re still restless here. You''re still counting on my father. Do you really think your brother will take it seriously? "


    Jiang Wenjing clenched her fist angrily!


    Even if her brother doesn''t take her seriously, he is also his own sister. Why is this brother so cruel?


    Die?


    "Only when I see how miserable you are every day, I feel comfortable all over." Miao Xinrui laughed wildly, and then slapped Jiang Wenjing.


    Jiang Wenjing''s face was bloated. She climbed on the ground feebly and looked weakly at Miao Xinrui, "I hate it, but you? You don''t have an antidote. You''re not going to die yet. Maybe you''ll die in front of me! "


    Miao Xinrui snorted coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t die, because I''ve found the antidote!"

 Chapter 642

    Jiang Wenjing looked at Miao Xinrui incredulously.


    She has an antidote?


    Where did she get the antidote?


    no


    may not!


    Why does Miao Xinrui not die, but he wants to die?


    At this moment, all the panic came. She didn''t want to die. She was still young and rich. She had more beautiful days waiting for her!


    "Miao Xinrui, listen to me! Even if you kill me, if my brother doesn''t trouble you, the police will trouble you! You don''t want to hide in the future, do you? " Jiang Wenjing pleaded, "please forgive me. I''ll give you all the antidotes when I get home, okay? And then we can deal with Lin Wushuang together, can''t we? Don''t you hate Lin Wushuang the most? "


    Miao Xinrui half narrowed her eyes and looked at Jiang Wenjing, who was very embarrassed, pleading with herself.


    "Miao Xinrui, do you think what I said is right? I swear, I will never trouble you after I go out. If you don''t believe me... Then you can feed me poison, so that when I ask you for an antidote every day, you can control me, can''t you?"


    Miao Xinrui sneered, "where can I find these drugs? Jiang Wenjing, don''t you think what you are saying is unrealistic? "


    "But I don''t want to die. I really beg you, Miao Xinrui. It''s illegal to kill." She wanted to kneel in front of Miao Xinrui and plead with her, but she was still bound and could only climb on the ground and plead.


    "Do you know how to beg me now? When I asked you for an antidote, why didn''t you know to pity me? I give you money every day. Do you regret it? No, you didn''t. why are you begging me now? " Miao Xinrui looked at Jiang Wenjing at this time with satisfaction, giving her an outlet for all the pain she suffered during this period.


    Extremely comfortable.


    "I''m wrong. I''m not human. I won''t be like this in the future. I beg you." Jiang Wenjing''s face was full of tears. Her nose and tears mixed together. It was very disgusting.


    Miao Xinrui stepped back, "no, I won''t forgive you. If I let you go now, who knows if you will retaliate against me? My kindness to you is cruel to myself! Jiang Wenjing, don''t think about it. I won''t let you go! "


    Jiang Wenjing cried out in fear and kept begging for mercy. "Miao Xinrui, are you really not afraid of the police coming to the door?"


    "What am I afraid of? You killed yourself! " Miao Xinrui giggled, "I''ll cut off your tongue later, and then I''ll throw you somewhere and burn you. I''m leaving a suicide note for you. At that time, the world will say you committed suicide, ha ha..."


    Jiang Wenjing turned pale with fear, and her eyes were full of fear and fear.


    Miao Xinrui didn''t know where to take out a knife at this time. The light reflected on Jiang Wenjing''s face from the sharp blade, which made her close her eyes in fear.


    "What are you doing with your eyes closed? Come and see how I cut off your tongue... "Miao Xinrui smiled ferociously, just like a devil.


    Jiang Wenjing was so frightened that she wanted to hide, but she couldn''t hide at all.


    Like an ant, held in his hand by Miao Xinrui!


    Miao Xinrui is cruel to deal with Jiang Wenjing. Once the knife in her hand is stained with blood, she will be particularly excited.


    Suddenly, she pushed down


    A force did not know where it came from. It hit her directly on the back of the head and made her faint.


    "Ah..." Jiang Wenjing didn''t know what was happening now. She cried out in fear, but she found that her tongue was not cut off and there was no imagined pain.


    But I don''t know when a man in black appears, and Miao Xinrui is lying on the ground at this time.


    I don''t know what happened.


    "What, what''s going on?" She was frightened and trembled.


    The man in black didn''t say a word more. He directly grabbed Jiang Wenjing who threw himself on the ground. The next second, black smoke filled the air, and the surrounding scenery seemed to have changed.


    When she saw it clearly again, Miao Xinrui found herself in the wilderness.


    "This, where is this?" And the man in black who was directly in front of me has long disappeared?


    What''s going on?


    Was she saved?


    But who can get her here so fast?


    Through?


    Or reborn?


    What the hell happened?


    Before Jiang Wenjing could think clearly, a large group of people came in front of her. Some men and women surrounded her, as if she were a rare object and looked at her curiously.


    "Ah..." Jiang Wenjing cried out again frightened by such a scene.


    Well, what''s the matter?


    Who can tell her?


    "Why are you here?" A voice came. Jiang Wenjing suddenly looked up at the speech and found that it was a man wearing a white coat.


    The man with glasses and a flashlight in his hand looked at Jiang Wenjing and frowned, "which bed are you from? How do you tie yourself up like this? Are you sick again? "


    "What, what?" Jiang Wenjing doesn''t understand what''s going on. Her whole brain has been confused since she came out.


    The man said coldly, "it seems that he is ill."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone and called, "in the woods behind the hospital, send someone quickly, and another patient ran crazy."


    Jiang Wenjing: "!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your move is really damaging!" Ying Shun looked at Jiang Wenjing, who was taken away by the doctor as a mental patient, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "is it harmful to them? They wanted to poison me, but I mercifully left Jiang Wenjing''s life! "


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "ha, I just think your idea is particularly exquisite and great!"


    "Come on, let''s go back. Whether Jiang Wenjing can go out from here depends on her nature. As for Miao Xinrui, Jiang Shaohui should send someone to the door! "


    Ying Shun nodded, "Jiang Shaohui''s action is also fast. He found Miao Xinrui from the platform so soon, but his action is still not as fast as you."


    "Whether it''s Jiang Wenjing or Miao Xinrui, since they dare to murder me together, they should be punished accordingly, but Miao Xinrui pulled her father into the water!" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly.


    Fortunately, Miao''s father didn''t commit murder. If it''s just a kidnapping case, it''s only life imprisonment at most.


    Her father won''t be too sad as a brother.


    That''s all she can do.


    "Have Jiang Wenjing''s cases been forged?" Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun nodded, "all the electronic files have been forged. Yesterday, someone was just arranged to imitate Jiang Wenjing and was locked in. Now people have escaped, and Jiang Wenjing has become a mental patient. I''m afraid he can''t leave here all his life!"

 Chapter 643

    At the same time, the police rushed into the rental house where the Miao Xinrui family currently lived and caught the Miao Xinrui family.


    But because Jiang Wenjing was not found, he had to be detained first.


    Jiang Shaohui came in person. With eyes like poisonous snakes, he looked back and forth on Miao Xinrui. He always felt that she was very familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen her for a while.


    The police came up to Jiang Shaohui and said, "President Jiang, although we arrested them, there is no evidence that they kidnapped Miss Jiang. According to the regulations, we can only detain them for 42 hours at most."


    "Doesn''t it mean that Miao Zhen rented a car to take my sister away the night she disappeared?" Jiang Shaohui said in a deep voice. His eyes seemed to be stained with poison. No one dared to look directly into his eyes.


    "That''s why we can directly come to the door and take people away today, otherwise we can''t detain people at will!" The policeman said to Jiang Shaohui.


    Jiang Shaohui said coldly, "then let the criminal investigation branch of the Municipal Bureau take over the matter. My sister has been missing all day and night. If there is any problem, who will be responsible?"


    The policeman sighed helplessly, "don''t worry, President Jiang, this matter has been handed over to the Municipal Bureau, and the people from the Municipal Bureau will come and take over!"


    For people like Jiang Shaohui, he really can''t entertain a small district brigade.


    It''s really unimaginable. According to monitoring and leasing, it can be proved that it has a relationship with Miao Zhen, and after querying the IP address on the platform, it can also be proved to be Miao Zhen''s mobile phone.


    But at the scene, there was no one, and Miao Xinrui was still lying on the ground, unconscious.


    It looks strange.


    But the Miao family''s explanation is that Miao Xinrui has a strange disease and faints on the ground.


    "Yes!" Jiang Shaohui was obviously dissatisfied with this answer. He wanted to see people alive and corpses dead.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Jiang Shaohui''s sister Jiang Wenjing is missing? " When Wen Han received the call, he just got off the plane. Xue Shuo''s affairs had not been handled yet. He hurried back to Qingcheng to finish his affairs.


    I got the call now.


    Sister Hua said, "yes, it was submitted by the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the economic development zone. Jiang Shaohui''s status is in Qingcheng. Naturally, we should pay attention to it."


    After all, it is a big tax payer.


    Wen Han is right about things and not people, "tell me what you have mastered at present?"


    Sister Hua said, "Jiang Wenjing didn''t go home after school on the evening of August 28. Then the housekeeper at home called the police, but because he was missing for less than 24 hours, he couldn''t be filed, and the Economic Development Zone brigade had to help find it first."


    "After a night''s unsuccessful search, Jiang Shaohui forcibly asked for a case to be filed for investigation on the grounds that his enemies kidnapped him. The district brigade reported it to the Municipal Bureau, which immediately ordered a special case to be filed for investigation. Later, according to the clues provided by Jiang, the other party contacted Jiang Shaohui by phone on the evening of the 29th, that is, this evening, and then found an address according to the IP. "


    "Then, after Jiang himself contacted the suspect, he met in Times Square. Who knows that the other party is very vigilant and called the errand boy to hide himself, but Jiang still contacted the errand platform. According to the platform''s query information, the name of the user''s registration number is Miao Zhen."


    "As like as two peas, the district brigade found that Jiang Wenjing had a car identical to her car after the case was put on file, but the number of plates was different, and the result was a deck. However, because this car was very few in Qingcheng, only four owned it, namely Chiang Kai Shek, Higa, and... The vice team your home.


    Wen Han: "


    Sister Hua continued, "the last one is a leasing company. According to the survey, it is indeed rented out on the evening of the 28th, and the lessee''s ID card is still Miao Zhen!"


    "So according to these clues, the district brigade found the rental house where Miao Zhen is currently located. After entering, they didn''t find Jiang Wenjing. At present, three members of the family are detained for trial, and according to the requirements of the Municipal Bureau, the matter was handed over to the Criminal Investigation Detachment of our Municipal Bureau!"


    "OK, I''ll be right back." Wen Han sighed. It seems that his great event must be postponed first.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled!"


    Lin Wushuang just came out of the elevator and found that his door was closed.


    Her house was originally an elevator house. Usually, when the elevator door was opened, she could go in directly, because the door had never been closed!


    Now it''s locked up!


    And!


    He Yan stood in front of the gate and smiled!


    This surprised Lin Wushuang, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He Yan usually doesn''t like to laugh, which suddenly makes her feel a little deliberate.


    He Yan said slightly, obviously he didn''t understand why Lin Wushuang said so, but these are not important. He said, "Wushuang, back?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "what''s the matter? Don''t sleep at night? "


    Or, enter the portable space to practice.


    It''s past 1 p.m. and it''s very late.


    He Yan said, "you''re too busy. Have you forgotten what day it is today?"


    "What day?"


    "Today is August 30th, your birthday!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    He Yan opened the door. Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Guan Leng, fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, Guo Dahai, and even sang Gu appeared in front of him and shouted, "Happy Birthday!"


    Lin Wushuang was shocked.


    She''s over 10000 years old. Where else does she have a birthday?


    Besides, August 30 is the birthday of her body. It''s natural for her to forget.


    "Unparalleled, happy birthday!"


    The surprise hit again. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei scattered on both sides. Lin''s father and mother appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was surprised. "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    God, it''s so late.


    Everyone is waiting for their birthday?


    Now birthdays start in the early morning?


    "This is your 17th birthday. Mom and dad will come naturally. We arranged it for you at home and waited for you to come back from your self-study next night. Who knows you''re out again when you''re free?" Lin Ma came forward and hugged Lin Wushuang.


    Since she knew Lin Wushuang''s ability, she couldn''t ask Lin Wushuang what he was doing in the evening.


    Children grow up and have their own things.


    Lin Wushuang said in his heart that it was impossible not to move. After being led in by Lin''s mother, he saw the living room decorated with a birthday atmosphere. Everything was full of happiness.


    "Ha ha, boss, aunt''s craftsmanship is great. I came after class today. I''ve been greedy for a long time." Fan Xueer chirped. She asked for leave to celebrate Lin Wushuang''s birthday today.


    "You really are..." Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what to say. "Birthday? Just eat together tonight. How did you get here in the early morning?"


    A new day has just begun.

 Chapter 644

    "I wanted to surprise you and let you see this when you come back." Xue Lanlan pointed to the balloon decorations and many gifts in the room and said, "then we eat and drink happily together. At 12 o''clock, we light candles and sing birthday songs to welcome your birthday together. Who knows you''re so busy at night. You don''t come back until this point. I''m almost asleep. "


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t laugh or cry. She really forgot.


    Ying Shun stood next to Lin Wushuang and slightly raised his eyebrows. "Should I also prepare some birthday gifts for you?"


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and smiled, "yes, just give tens of thousands of merit values."


    "What are you talking about?" Fan Xueer took Lin Wushuang and hurried to the table. "Come and open the birthday cake first. He Yan customized it a long time ago. It''s said to be very beautiful. I''ve been looking forward to it all night!"


    "You seem to be celebrating your birthday, hahaha..." Qiu Ge laughed at fan Xueer.


    Lin Wushuang opened the cake box and took out the cake. At that moment, she was surprised, "it''s so beautiful..."


    As like as two peas on the base of the sea, the stars are dancing on the cake.


    "Ha ha ha... I think you''re really selling melons and boasting!" Chugo everyone wants to laugh twice, but to be honest, the cake is really beautiful.


    "My God, isn''t this my boss? Who is willing to eat my boss! "


    "You''re wrong. This is a sugar cake. It can be used as a specimen. What you can eat is the one next to it!" Dong Wei pointed to another cake box next to the cake.


    "There are two. You are too serious." Xue Lanlan said with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang opens another cake. As soon as the box is opened, although it is not as amazing as the first one, it can also be seen that it is a cake made by an expert.


    The shape of Swan Lake, the base is a sea of flowers.


    Each flower is very lifelike. You can see the skill of the baker.


    "My God, I can''t bear to eat this." Fan Xueer shouted, but still picked up the candle and put it directly on it.


    17-year-old candle, simple but beautiful.


    The moment the candle was lit, everyone''s birthday song sounded.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    "Make a wish, make a wish!"


    Under everyone''s expectation, Lin Wushuang combined his hands, closed his eyes and silently made his heart''s wish: I hope my parents are healthy and accompany me forever. I hope all my friends will have a successful career and go smoothly.


    Her birthday wishes are the same as those of the public, not so special and not so many requirements.


    It''s just simple.


    Because of such a birthday wish, she can realize it by herself.


    "Shh..."


    After wishing, she blew out the candle with her head down and cut the cake together in the laughter of everyone.


    "Unparalleled, happy birthday!"


    "Happy birthday, boss!"


    "Happy birthday, mom and dad''s baby."


    Lin Wushuang gave the first piece of cake to Lin Ma, "Mom, my birthday is your suffering day. Today I should wash your feet. Without you, there would be no me. The first piece of this cake, I will honor you!"


    Mature and sensible children always make their parents cry with pride.


    Lin''s mother took the cake and touched Lin Wushuang''s cheek. "Wushuang, mom is very happy to have a daughter like you."


    Lin Wushuang handed the second cake to Lin''s father, "Dad, compared with mom, you are the person who dotes on me the most and the most suffering person in the family. In order to have good living conditions, I work overtime outside day and night, morning and night, so I have to honor you for the second cake, and in my heart, you are as important as Mom, The first piece or the second piece is the same. "


    Lin''s father wouldn''t have cried, but when he heard his daughter say this, his eyes turned red and his nose turned sour. "Unparalleled, Dad''s suffering is nothing, and you''re very sensible. You started taking care of your family when you''re not an adult. Compared with you, dad is really nothing."


    "No, dad is really great. Dad is the pillar of the family. When I was a child, the living conditions were bad. In winter, Dad can buy me expensive down jacket without blinking, but buy himself a pair of cloth shoes. My feet are frozen. Don''t think I don''t know. In fact, I know, and I will feel heartache."


    Lin''s father quickly stopped Lin Wushuang, "stop it, stop it, our family will be fine. Don''t talk about those things. You''re saying that dad is going to cry..."


    It''s so happy to have such a daughter.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and continued to cut the cake. "My friends, thank you for staying up late today to celebrate my birthday. I am very moved and grateful to meet you. This is also the greatest happiness in my life. You are also in my heart, so I can''t send you the cake according to the third and fourth pieces... So I cut them all, Let''s take it together. "


    Parents and friends are her greatest happiness now.


    "Come on, share the cake. I''m hungry when it''s ordered!" Qiu Ge began to do it himself, stretched out his hands and carried two plates of cakes, one for He Yan and one for Dong Wei, and then took two more and gave one to Guan Ling.


    Lin Wushuang handed the last cake to Ying Shun, "Nuo, my good partner, we have to go for a lifetime in the future, and my life is too long... So, happy cooperation!"


    Ying Shun took the cake and smiled. "Am I just a partner to you?"


    "What else do you want to be?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrow and said, "you and I are like conjoined babies. They can''t be separated. Naturally, they are partners for a lifetime!"


    "Hey..." fan Xueer asked he Yan, who was beside her, while eating the cake. "I was surprised just now. How did Professor Ying come back with the boss? And what does the boss mean by "partner?"


    "You ask too much." Qiu Ge said before he Yan said, "you should be Ying Shun. In front of Lin Wushuang, he is not a professor, but a good partner. After all, the two of them want to compete in international competitions together."


    He Yan nodded, "that''s what I mean."


    Fan Xueer didn''t understand, "Oh, that''s right!"


    "Come on, open the presents." Guan Ling sat in the pile of gifts and greeted Lin Wushuang, "come and have a look. What did I give you?"


    Lin Wushuang felt so busy that he was yelled to open the gift before he ate the cake.


    "Hey, dismantle mine first." Qiu Ge also approached, "come and see what gift I gave you."


    "Shouldn''t you dismantle it from your uncle and aunt first?" Xue Lanlan smiled and said, "unparalleled must be looking forward to what uncles and aunts send."


    "Ha ha... Take your time one by one. Don''t worry." Father Lin laughed. Although he had waited so long, he was really tired at this moment. He felt that he was a child.


    If it wasn''t too late, he wanted to sing a song in the room.

 Chapter 645

Speaking of it, it''s still Lin Wushuang. Yes, it''s a seal, or her name seal!

 Chapter 646

    "I think you will definitely use the seal in the future, so I carved it for you in advance. The material is my own choice, and the words are also carved by me. Unparalleled. Happy birthday to you." Sanggu''s words are simple and simple. Seals can be used in modern society. They are all people who are either rich or expensive!


    Lin Wushuang stroked the seal. It was really a good jade material. "Thank you. I like this gift very much."


    "God, this is too beautiful." Fan Xueer came over again, "looking at the boss''s birthday, I''m looking forward to my birthday."


    "OK, your birthday is coming. Tell me in advance and I''ll prepare what you want for you. How about it?" Lin Wushuang promised to fan Xueer.


    Fan Xueer smiled, "boss, how can you let me tell you? That''s so embarrassing. You have to remember it yourself."


    "When is your birthday?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "my birthday is winter. On the 25th of the twelfth lunar month, I''m half a year older than you. After half a year, I''ll be 18!"


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect fan Xueer to be bigger than himself, "awesome."


    "Hey, hey!"


    "It''s up to me." He Yan has been waiting silently. He Yan has been waiting for other people''s gifts to be opened by Lin Wushuang before he starts to say himself.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the last gift box on the sofa. It must be He Yan''s. she took it and opened it. When she saw the contents, she was surprised.


    He Yan is really careful. The gifts prepared are unexpected, but they are very practical.


    It''s a pen with her name engraved on it.


    "I hope you take this pen, test every big and small test, and get all the honors." He Yan said.


    Lin Wushuang opened the pen directly and signed his name on the pen box. "It''s easy to use. Thank you. I''ll use the pen you gave me in my exam."


    Dong Wei looked at the pen with a smile in his eyes.


    Although this is just a pen, the cost of this pen is even more expensive than the house he sent and the car sent by Qiu Ge.


    He Yan deserves it.


    "Is it our turn now?" Lin''s father and mother laugh. They celebrate their daughter''s birthday every year. What they want is no longer a surprise, but a slow sense of happiness.


    Lin''s father and mother are also very grounded. They directly take out red envelopes, one for each person, and good things come in pairs.


    "Baby girl, I hope you will be healthy, happy and prosperous in the New Year!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wushuang laughed heartily. He was as happy as the new year when he received his parents'' red envelopes. "Thank you, parents."


    "Well, well, it''s too late. Go to bed early. When you wake up tomorrow, your aunt will cook delicious food for you." Lin Ma really can''t hold on. It''s 2 a.m. and she fell asleep as soon as possible. It''s not like she''s still here with the children.


    However, several others are energetic and obviously don''t want to sleep.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "Mom and Dad, I think they still want to play. Otherwise, you go back to your room to sleep, and I''ll play with you."


    "OK, anyway, it''s only two o''clock. After dawn, when everyone wakes up, we''ll go out to play and continue to celebrate your birthday!" Lin''s mother stroked Lin Wushuang''s hand, "don''t play too long, or you''ll waste time if you can''t get up during the day tomorrow!"


    "Well, we know." Fan Xueer smiled and promised.


    Lin Wushuang sends Lin''s father and mother to the bedroom. Fortunately, the house is very soundproof. As long as they don''t sing and laugh in the living room, there will be no sound in the room.


    "Boss, what shall we play next?" Fan Xueer is running around like an ADHD. Lin Wushuang is worried about whether the people downstairs will come up for trouble.


    "You can''t sing, you can''t have a party, you just sit together and play games. You have to go to bed at three o''clock at the latest." Lin Wushuang said to everyone, "go to bed at three and wake up at eleven tomorrow morning. Then I''ll invite you to dinner and go to the playground in the afternoon."


    Although Lin Wushuang thinks that all the things in the playground are Pediatrics, don''t children at this age like the playground?


    "How about going to KTV in the evening?" Fan Xueer added.


    Lin Wushuang pinched her nose. "OK, you can play as you want. Now let''s play the game?"


    "OK, what are we playing?" Fan Xueer asked.


    Guan Ling suggested, "playing mahjong? Fighting the landlord? "


    "Don''t be so boring." Xue Lanlan said silently, "let''s play the truth adventure!"


    "Truth, adventure?" Fan Xueer asked, "the truth is OK. Is it a big adventure? We can''t go out at this point. How can we take a big adventure? "


    "There''s always another way." Qiu Ge said, "come on, play the truth adventure. How do you play it?"


    "Play the game. From the beginning, you don''t have a ceiling. When you encounter 7 or a multiple of 7, you have to skip it directly. Let me give an example." Guan Ling said, "for example, if I say 1, then I''ll say 2 next. Take turns all the time. At 7, that person can''t say 7, but have to say 8. Do you remember?"


    "That''s easy!" Chugo smiled. "It''s too simple. Come on."


    "No, I feel like you''re bullying school scum." Fan Xueer felt that she was facing herself, but she was not afraid and went up bravely, "Professor Ying, you come too."


    "OK." Ying Shun always stood by and looked at them talking and laughing, as if he were an outsider, but Lin Wushuang looked back at him all the time, so that everyone could not but ignore him.


    "Come on, line up, I''ll be the first." Fan Xueer said, "1!"


    Xue Lanlan: "2!"


    Lin Wushuang: "3!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pipe edge: "13!"


    Chugo: "15!"


    Dong Wei: "16!"


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan: "20!"


    Fan Xueer: "21... I, I didn''t react!!!"


    Fan Xueer was indeed the first one to get caught. She couldn''t cry or laugh. "Ah, you''re really bullying learning slag. I don''t believe it. Come on, come on, take a big risk with your heart. I choose a big risk."


    "Big adventure..." Qiu Ge was full of bad ideas. "Big adventure is to drink up this bottle of drink at one go."


    Fan Xueer looked at the drink taken out by Qiu Ge and widened her eyes, "... No, this bottle of sprite is empty. Isn''t my stomach swollen?"


    Guan Leng said with a smile, "you should be glad that it''s a big night and we don''t have wine. Otherwise, how can you just drink drinks?"


    Fan Xueer: "... I drink!"


    Under the gaze of everyone, she drank a bottle of Sprite madly and burped loudly


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Fan Xueer was about to cry, "Wuwuwuwu, you bully people. I must keep up the night tonight. Come again, I''ll be the first, 22!"


    ¡°23£¡¡±


    ¡°24£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "28..." this time, it was he Yan who finished.


    Everyone looked at He Yan in surprise.


    "No, he Yan made a mistake!"


    "Cow force, Xueba can also make mistakes. What do you choose, truth and adventure?"


    He Yan said with a smile, "I choose the truth."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 647

    "Cough!" As a brother, Dong Wei immediately understood and began to ask, "well, I began to ask questions. Ha, he Yan, do you have anyone you like?"


    He Yan smiled, took his eyes back from Lin Wushuang, nodded and said, "yes!"


    "Wow!" Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan were masters of the atmosphere group and shouted directly.


    Dong Wei continued, "who do we know?"


    He Yan nodded with a smile. As soon as he was about to speak, Guan Leng''s voice came, "Hey, you can only answer one question at a time. How can Dong Wei ask everything at one time?"


    Qiu Ge directly punched Guan Leng on the head, "you silly batch!"


    "Cough... Come on, go on." He Yan was a little embarrassed and directly changed the topic, "let''s start, 29."


    ¡°30£¡¡±


    ¡°31¡£¡±


    ¡°35¡­¡­¡±


    This time, he Yan made a mistake again. Dong weiqiuge couldn''t help laughing. This man''s way of making mistakes is really stupid.


    Dong Wei hurriedly asked, "it''s you again. I don''t know if I''m sleepy at night."


    He Yan nodded and smiled very well.


    Dong Wei continued, "it''s true again!"


    He Yan replied, "yes, ask."


    Dong Wei glanced at Lin Wushuang next to him and asked him, "OK, so the question is, is the girl you like from our seventh middle school?"


    "Yes." He Yan nodded.


    "Wow!" Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan look vaguely at Lin Wushuang. Is He Yan confessing?


    "OK, go on." Dong Wei smiled and said, "Heyan, it''s your turn again."


    "Cough..." He Yan was a little shy when he deliberately made a mistake, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only say it through the game. I hope Lin Wushuang can understand, "36!"


    "37..." Ying Shun opened his mouth.


    All eyes were on him.


    "Professor Ying made a mistake. Hahaha, it turns out that a genius has a head in a daze. Hahaha, I''m comfortable." Fan Xueer laughed loudly and happily, "Professor Ying, what do you choose? Truth is still a big adventure. "


    "Big adventure." Ying Shun said casually, as if he didn''t care what to do with the big adventure.


    Guan Leng smiled and had a bad idea, "big adventure, isn''t it? OK, Professor, although you haven''t taught us, we still respect you as our teacher, so we''re giving you a choice, truth or adventure? "


    Ying Shun glanced at Guan Leng impatiently, "why do you talk so much? Come directly!"


    "Cough..." Guan Leng said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll come directly. If I want to play, I''ll play big. Professor Ying, you can choose anyone at the scene, whether male or female. You can hug the princess directly!"


    In fact, he wanted to kiss, but he was afraid of playing big. What if the professor came to kiss him?


    Chugogton glared, "I''ll go. You''re playing really big. You''re honest. Do you like Professor Ying?"


    "Shut up!" Guan Leng slapped Qiu GE''s mouth, and the two wrestled together again.


    Fan Xueer held Xue Lanlan together and screamed, "ah, this great adventure is really too much, but it''s exciting. You should choose someone, ha ha, how can I expect!"


    Xue Lanlan was held by fan Xueer and kicked out of breath. She struggled desperately. "Fan Xueer, you took the wrong medicine, didn''t you? You can say it if you''re so shy."


    "Is it fun anyway? If you miss this opportunity, you won''t..."


    Before fan Xueer finished her words, she saw Ying Shun turn around and pick up Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Princess Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang, lowered her head and said in a shallow voice, "since it''s the princess, of course we should hold the princess tonight. Happy birthday."


    "Wow!" Fan Xueer of the atmosphere group began to scream crazily again, as if her voice was not afraid to waste.


    He Yan''s face suddenly changed and his smile disappeared.


    "Cough..." Dong Vera whispered with He Yan, "it seems that we are still too implicit, but we can understand that Ying Shun is Lin Wushuang''s'' companion animal '', and those present can only hold Lin Wushuang. Don''t think too much."


    He Yan shook his head and said duplicity, "how can I be jealous of a system that is not even human? It''s all right. Go on. "


    Ying Shun put Lin Wushuang down and said, "38!"


    ¡°39£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°42£¡¡± He Yan spoke again.


    Sangu was stunned and said, "He Yan, this is the third time for you. I don''t believe you are the second in the whole school..."


    "No, they are the second in the city and the top ten in the national competition!" Chugo corrected, "but he may be really tired tonight."


    Dong Wei looked at He Yan. He Yan wanted to express himself completely tonight. He also helped his brother, "truth is still a big adventure!"


    "Big adventure!" He Yan did not hesitate and directly said the great adventure.


    On hearing that it was a big adventure, the pipe edge with a belly of bad water came on again, "big adventure? OK, come on, I''ll make a question... Woo... "


    Before he finished, Qiu Ge covered his mouth. Qiu Ge said, "you''d better stop talking. What are you doing?"


    Guan Ling said he was wronged.


    Dong Wei sighed. Qiu Ge, a pig teammate, doesn''t do it when it''s time to do it. What''s the point of doing it at this time? Just let him be the bad guy, "cough, since it''s a big adventure, let''s play a bigger one. He Yan, are you still kissing for the first time?"


    He Yan was stunned, stared at his immortal teammates and shook his head slowly.


    "Cough..." Dong Wei felt a little shy about what he said next. "That''s OK. You can find someone and kiss."


    "Wow!" The staff of the atmosphere group are always present. It seems that they must have lost their voice tonight.


    Guan Leng fiercely held his face in his hands and shouted, "I''ll go, Dong Wei, you really said what I mean. My God, it''s so exciting, but don''t kiss me!"


    "Ah... I''m going crazy." Fan Xueer hugged Xue Lanlan tightly and felt so exciting, "I can actually see he Yan''s first kiss, ah."


    Who he Yan wants to kiss? I''m afraid everyone present is very clear except Lin Wushuang.


    Sure enough, he Yan''s face seemed to be painted with red rouge, and even his ears were red. He walked towards Lin Wushuang step by step, "Wushuang, offended..."


    Lin Wushuang: "??? what do you mean? Why do you offend me when you play games? "


    With that, he directly hugged Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and kissed her face.


    Lin Wushuang leaned back instinctively.


    At the same time, he Yan pulled over the distracted Guan Leng who was watching the excitement.


    Guan Leng''s footsteps fell on the ground, directly between Lin Wushuang and he Yan.


    He Yan''s mouth was stuck on Guan Ling''s cheek.


    He Yan: "!"


    Pipe edge: "!"


    A second later, the two shouted at the same time, "ah!!!"

 Chapter 648

    Everyone is stupid.


    He Yan hurried back, his face green.


    Guan Ling was stunned and said to Ying Shun, "my God, what are you doing, teacher Ying? My God, I was kissed by a man. Ah, ah, I don''t play anymore. I''m going to wash my face."


    Then he ran towards the bathroom.


    He Yan couldn''t say anything at this time. He turned and ran to his room.


    At this moment, it was extremely embarrassing.


    "Cough..." Dong Wei came out and said, "I had a good time tonight, but it''s too late. I''m afraid that if the noise goes on like this, it will affect other neighbors I, so let''s have a rest first, go to bed according to the previously arranged room, and get up on time at 11 o''clock tomorrow morning. Of course, those who can''t sleep can get up first."


    With that, he ran after he Yan.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan also knew it. They looked at each other. Xue Lanlan said, "yes, it''s three o''clock right away. What I just said is that it''s time to play until three o''clock. Otherwise, it''s not fun to sleep during the day. Let''s have a rest first. Good night."


    With that, they also entered Lin Wushuang''s study.


    Before Lin Wushuang came back, Dong Wei had arranged if he lived.


    In the evening, he Yan has a room with Dong Wei, Qiu GE has a room with Guan Ling, and sang Gu lives alone in the study of He Yan''s house.


    Lin Wushuang naturally has a house for fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan, and a house for Lin''s father and Lin''s mother.


    But no one arranged Ying Shun.


    The main reason is that Ying Shun doesn''t need to arrange a residence at all, but sang Gu, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan don''t know.


    Sanggu said to Ying Shun, "well, Professor Ying, why don''t you sleep with me tonight? There''s a small bed in the study. You sleep on the bed and I''ll make the floor."


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "thank you. No need."


    Sangu said, "but it''s not safe to go home so late."


    "He sleeps in the living room." Lin Wushuang pointed to the sofa in his living room and said, "leave him alone. Go to bed."


    Seeing Lin Wushuang speak, sanggu nodded, "OK, I''ll go to bed. Good night. See you after dawn."


    "Good night!"


    "Then we''ll go to bed, too." Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan said to Lin Wushuang, "the floor of the study has been paved. It''s comfortable."


    "Well, I''ve wronged you." Lin Wushuang said.


    Xue Lanlan shook her head. "It''s not cold at all this day, and my aunt specially paved three layers of cotton wool for us just now. It''s soft and comfortable."


    "Yes, boss, you have to rest early. Let''s wash and go to bed." Fan Xueer took Xue Lanlan back to the room. They had already taken a bath before and waited for Lin Wushuang to come back and play.


    Soon, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were left in the living room.


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows at Ying Shun and said, "Professor Ying, I''ll be wronged at night."


    "It doesn''t matter, but you have to give me a quilt." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, then follow me to get it."


    With that, Lin Wushuang walked towards the master bedroom and Ying Shun followed her.


    After they entered the master bedroom, Ying Shun closed the door with his backhand, hugged Lin Wushuang from behind, and put his chin against her head, "happy birthday."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. He didn''t understand what Ying Shun''s sudden hug meant. "Thank you. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just want to hug you." Ying Shun smiled and kissed Lin Wushuang on his head.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t find that since he wanted to hug, let him hug. Anyway, it''s common for her to hug Ying Shun. After all, she has to hug every day, mainly to brush points.


    Said brush points, Lin Wushuang remembered, "by the way, my birthday present."


    "Birthday gift, 170000 merit value, how about it?" Ying Shun''s voice was soft and soft at this time.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he was going to be drunk, "170000? You are so generous. Come on, I''m waiting for your 170000 merit value. "


    "Good!" Ying Shun sat on the bed with Lin Wushuang in his arms, stretched out his hand to cover Lin Wushuang''s eyes, bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and let Ying Shun hold and kiss.


    Because at this time, she had no time to take these into account. 170000 merit value was instantly recharged to the account. It was a surprise of getting rich overnight. She felt full of strength all over.


    Ying Shun said, "you can unlock two seals at once this time. What do you want to unlock?"


    Lin Wushuang: "spring, summer, autumn and winter, everything recovers!"


    Ying Shun: "OK."


    Spring, summer, autumn and winter also represent four different abilities.


    Spring is the recovery of all things and represents vitality. It is the same as healing, but it is stronger than healing power. It can bring back the dead and is more powerful than the magic pill. However, when all things are revived and used once, it will consume more than half of the power. Naturally, the more powerful the power is, the more fierce it is.


    Of course, it''s easy to recover some flowers and plants.


    "More?" Ying Shun kissed Lin Wushuang''s earlobe and asked in a shallow voice.


    "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, seal everything!"


    Winter power can summon Blizzard as power and seal everything, especially life. It is the highest level of all sealing power!


    In other words, winter and spring are two abilities relative to.


    Everything sealed by winter can be directly unsealed in spring and everything recovers.


    After spring is unsealed, everything recovers, and winter can be sealed immediately.


    But the premise is that there are two powers with the same power, and when these two powers are on one person, it is very rare.


    After two new powers were unsealed, a powerful force poured into Lin Wushuang''s body!


    The first level of high-level power immediately rises to the higher level!


    As far as the current power is concerned, after unsealing two powers, she can break through and become a peak power and return to the previous one-third state!


    Lin Wushuang slowly opened her eyes and slowly gathered a powerful power ball in her hand. There was a satisfied smile on the corner of her mouth. "It''s nice to have a birthday. Are you giving me 170000 merit value when I wait for my Lunar birthday?"


    Ying Shun was amused by her words. "You''re very lazy now. Do you want to buy me off?"


    "Having a birthday is 170000 merit value, and the total merit value of the tasks I do every day is no more than 500, let alone more than 100 points on average. This is too different from 170000. I have to find a way to take a shortcut!"


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun, "my Lunar birthday still has more than 20 days. I look forward to you giving me 170000 merit."


    These powers were also cultivated slowly in her last life for 10000 years. She didn''t ascend to the sky step by step, but it doesn''t mean she was willing to work for tens of thousands of years!


    Ying Shun smiled, "in fact, there is another way that you can get merit value faster."


    "What can I do?"


    "Double repair with me!"

 Chapter 649

    Lin Wushuang suddenly shivered. The scenes of Ying Shun kissing herself just now appeared in front of her again. Angrily, she slapped Ying Shun in the face, "asshole, don''t want to advance an inch. Do you want to repair with me? Believe it or not, I''ll dismantle your system and release all my powers directly! "


    Ying Shun: "!"


    This woman''s face really changes!


    It''s terrible!


    Lin Wushuang felt that a slap was not enough to relieve his anger. He continued to kick Ying Shun, "you go out, you have to sleep on the sofa tonight!"


    Ying Shun: "??? Are you serious? I just gave you 170000 merit. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge! "


    "Who makes your brain unclean? What do you think!" Lin Wushuang also remembered that he was going to ask Ying Shun for 170000 merit value on the Lunar birthday. He thought it was better not to offend him too much.


    "I''m right." Ying Shun gathered in front of Lin Wushuang and said, "I can give you 170000 merit values because it''s your birthday. The system has a gift giving program. I just act according to the rules. So I''ll pull my little hand, kiss and report a reward of five merit values. In addition, I can''t give you extra merit values casually, because the system doesn''t have this program."


    Lin Wushuang: "!!! I think you''re fooling me! "


    It''s not your has the final say to do this system.


    "I didn''t deceive you. When I founded the system, I didn''t think of these things..." Ying Shun smiled in a low voice. I''m afraid he didn''t think of these things, "but the system is not rigid. It can be upgraded, bug can be modified, and there is also a breakthrough point. This breakthrough point is that the relationship between the host and the system has changed qualitatively, Then the relationship between the system and the host will become intimate. The system can do anything for the host, such as the ability to unlock all your seals! "


    Lin Wushuang: "??? What you call intimacy is my double cultivation with you? "


    Ying Shun nodded, "it can be understood this way."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you think too much. I don''t like doing things I don''t like, especially selling myself to get some benefits. I think I''m despised. If I want to double repair with you, I''m voluntary, not for the temptation of interests. Besides, the so-called interests and everything are mine, If I exchange double cultivation for something that belongs to me, isn''t it ridiculous? "


    Ying Shun: "... You''re right!"


    "Ying Shun, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Lin Wushuang suddenly said to Ying Shun seriously, "I remember what you said during this period. But you should know that you are not a person in the first time and space, let alone in the second time and space. You can even say that you are not a person. If I really break through this relationship with you, I feel that I am communicating with myself, which is really ridiculous. "


    "Yourself?" Ying Shun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "your virtual body and your entity are not real. I can''t accept all this."


    Ying Shun smiled, "don''t be so sure. I''m real or virtual. Whether it''s real or fake, isn''t it the best person who can accompany you forever? Of course, you don''t need to think too much. I''m just giving you advice. "


    With that, Ying Shun waved to Lin Wushuang and turned out of the bedroom, "I''ll sleep in the living room tonight. Good night!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun''s back and his eyes fell into meditation.


    She doesn''t feel nothing. The relationship with Ying Shun is indeed more than many ordinary relationships.


    And she also said that she didn''t sacrifice herself for some interests to do something she didn''t want to do, or even give up her body so shamelessly.


    In fact, she doesn''t care about her body at all. What she cares about is her face.


    How can I say that I am also a famous female devil!


    However, she still agreed to Ying Shun''s Lala small hand, hug and kiss. Is it really for such a little merit?


    Not at all!


    Promise is because she is really willing.


    But Ying Shun is not a real person.


    This was unacceptable to her for a time.


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan couldn''t sleep at night, not because he kissed Guan Leng at night. Although he rinsed his mouth ten times for this, he knew that he couldn''t sleep. His real willingness was Ying Shun!


    He is jealous that Ying Shun can always accompany Lin Wushuang!


    He doesn''t understand this system, what is this'' companion animal ''!


    He''s jealous, he''s jealous!


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Dong Wei sat on the window towards He Yan, still drinking red wine, got up and walked over, poured himself a cup, "and was disgusted by that kiss?"


    "No." He Yan shook his head. "I''ll go. You''d better not mention this kiss. I just forgot."


    "Cough... Well, why can''t you sleep?" Dong Wei smiled softly.


    He Yan looked at the night view outside the window and slowly opened his mouth to Dong Wei, "you said, what is the relationship between Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang? Can they separate? I remember Lin Wushuang joked that he could not leave Ying Shun in his life. If he got married in time, Ying Shun would be with her. What do you think this is? Do you have to live with another man after you get married with Lin Wushuang? "


    Dong Wei was stunned. Unexpectedly, he Yan was thinking about Ying Shun and asked, "what do you say? It seems really embarrassing. It is said that Ying Shun is just a false surface outside, that is to say, he is not a real person at all... Do you want to let him know directly and go back to where he was originally?"


    "But where was he? Lin Wushuang didn''t tell us, did he live in Lin Wushuang''s body? What is this? After getting married with Lin Wushuang, he did some things between husband and wife. In fact, there was another man watching? "


    "Cough, cough..." Dong Wei thought the topic was becoming more and more strange. "I said, do you think too much? Actually, it''s not what you think at all? Why don''t you ask Lin Wushuang one day, what''s the matter with Ying Shun, and can you separate with her? "


    "I''d like to ask." He Yan sighed, but he even had to use the game to express his feelings. Some words really couldn''t be asked.


    "You can''t ask. Others can ask. Not everyone has a burden like you." Dong Wei said with a smile, "Qiu Ge, Guan Ling, these two people can ask casually. I really don''t know you are such an introverted and shy person. Hey..."


    He Yan: "... Are you laughing at me?"


    "I didn''t laugh at you. I just didn''t expect... I guess I met a girl I like, so I restrained a lot, just like before me..." Dong Wei suddenly remembered what he had done with Miao Xinrui.


    He has been in his personal space for so many years, and these memories are too long for him.


    But in fact, they haven''t been separated for a few months.

 Chapter 650

    The atmosphere suddenly became cold, like the temperature at night, very cold.


    "Go to bed early." For a long time, he Yan said slowly, "I have to spend my birthday with unparalleled at dawn."


    Dong Wei smiled easily and threw away all the emotions in his mind just now. "Yes, we will accompany Lin Wushuang for his birthday tomorrow, but we are all supporting actors. You are the protagonists. He Yan, some words should be said earlier, otherwise others will take the lead. You won''t have a chance to cry at that time!"


    He Yan sneered at this, but he knew it in his heart.


    As a boy, naturally take the initiative. Otherwise, Lin Wushuang is so excellent that there are many people chasing her.


    The night is deep and many people are already asleep.


    At this time, Jiang Shaohui sat in his study and looked lazily at the cool Miao Xinrui in front of him.


    Today''s Miao Xinrui has recovered her appearance, even much more beautiful than before. Naturally, she knows that her appearance depends on the medicine, and if she wants to continue to maintain her beautiful appearance, she has to make money.


    There is a lot of money to ensure that you always buy medicine!


    Now, she stared at Jiang Shaohui in front of her, "President Jiang, I don''t know how to make you believe that Jiang Wenjing''s disappearance has nothing to do with us. Although some evidence can prove that my father took Jiang Wenjing away, I can explain these."


    "Explain?" Jiang Shaohui smiled. Since he promised Miao Xinrui to enter his study, he would naturally give each other this opportunity, "OK, you say, I want to see how you explain."


    "It''s very simple. I do have some contradictions with Jiang Wenjing. I don''t know whether President Jiang knows what Jiang Wenjing is doing during this time. But what I want to say is that I have a cooperative relationship with Jiang Wenjing, but she betrayed me and calculated, so I hold a grudge. I asked my father to find a way to bring Jiang Wenjing, mainly to talk to her clearly and ask her for money! "


    "Ask for money?" Jiang Shaohui raised his eyebrows. "You mean Wenjing owes you money?"


    This is a big joke. How can his sister, Jiang Shaohui, be short of money?


    "Indeed, I still have many transfer records with Jiang Wenjing. Jiang can have a look." Miao Xinrui handed his mobile phone to Jiang Shaohui.


    She didn''t delete the above chat records. They really calculated Lin Wushuang, which she didn''t want to deny.


    Moreover, how could Jiang Shaohui believe if he packaged himself perfectly and innocently?


    Jiang Shaohui took the mobile phone from Miao Xinrui, glanced at the chat records and transfer information, and his eyes sank slightly.


    He really didn''t expect that the two little girls were not yet adults and wanted to buy murders.


    However, he knows very well what Jiang Wenjing''s character is.


    "And then?" He asked Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui said, "that''s it. Lin Wushuang is still alive, and something really happened to my father''s industry. The financial situation is not very good. I asked Jiang Wenjing for money, but she refused again and again. Even later, she used drugs to threaten me."


    It is clear from the chat record that after Miao Xinrui became ugly, Jiang Wenjing sold Miao Xinrui at the price of 100000 each. These are also true.


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Miao Xinrui''s face. It was so beautiful that he really couldn''t imagine what it would be like to become ugly. "How did your face recover?"


    "Naturally, I took a lot of drugs. Maybe the drugs had an effect, or the toxicity had weakened, so I slowly recovered." Miao Xinrui held her head high and looked directly at Jiang Shaohui. "President Jiang, I really wanted Jiang Wenjing for money. I also admitted that I intimidated her. At that time, my disfigured heart was distorted. I want her to give me an antidote. Even one a day, as long as I can restore my appearance, I am willing to eat it for a long time, but I can''t do 100000 a day."


    "Jiang Wenjing promised me that as long as I let her go, she would go home and get me medicine!" Miao Xinrui said, "then I let Miao Xinrui go. I''ve been waiting for her to get the medicine at home, but the police came!"


    "President Jiang, you said I was under illegal house arrest, even if I was in prison, but I will never recognize what I haven''t done. Besides, my parents are willing to go out for me. Since they dare to do it, they dare to admit it, but why should we admit what they haven''t done? "


    Jiang Shaohui half narrowed his eyes and was thinking about Miao Xinrui''s words.


    Miao Xinrui continued, "moreover, I suspect that Jiang Wenjing deliberately hid in order to put this hat on me and let our family go to jail. President Jiang, since we have chosen to do so, we will certainly think of the future. How can I kill when I am so young? "


    Jiang Shaohui sneered, leaned forward slightly and asked, "why should I believe you? This is my sister! "


    "Jiang can not believe me." Miao Xinrui kept her head high and made a lofty appearance, "although I''m not a good man, I still want to live, so I don''t have to do this! I came to tell President Jiang this, but begged President Jiang to see that my parents were old and spare them. I was the initiator of this incident, and I should be punished. "


    "Didn''t you just say that you are still young and you still want to live?" Jiang Shaohui chuckled, "how has it changed now?"


    "Not changed, I accepted the reality." Miao Xinrui straightened her back and showed her perfect body in front of Jiang Shaohui. "Of course I want to live, but if I can''t live, then I admit it, but I don''t want my parents to suffer with me. These things are my fault. Step by step, step by step."


    "Are you willing?"


    "I''m not willing!" Miao Xinrui shook her head, "President Jiang, unless you give me a chance."


    "I can give you a chance. It depends on how you treat me." Jiang Shaohui lay on the boss''s chair and half narrowed his eyes, as if he were sending an invitation to Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui instantly understood that her goal had been achieved!


    She slowly untied her almost transparent coat, took it off a little, exposed her tight underwear, and then untied her pants buttons


    He sat on Jiang Shaohui''s leg.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... I said, I''m not sick!" Jiang Wenjing shouted wildly, but no one paid attention to her, and no one put her words in his heart.


    At this time, several doctors in white coats were standing in front of them, recording something.


    Jiang Wenjing felt that she was really going crazy if she went on like this.


    "My name is Jiang Wenjing. My brother is Jiang Shaohui. Can you let my brother meet me?" She cried, hoping that her brother would come here to save her.


    As long as Jiang Shaohui is willing to come, she can leave here.


    The little nurse smelled the speech and sighed, "stop howling. Who is Jiang Shaohui? Why do you say that name every day? "


    "Jiang Shaohui is my brother. He is my brother!" Jiang Wenjing grabbed the little nurse''s hand and begged.


    As a result, this action startled the little nurse, "ah..."


    "Let go!" Several other doctors hurried to beat Jiang Wenjing''s hand, "be honest, or I''ll give you a tranquilizer and tie you up later. You''ll know the honesty."

 Chapter 651

    However, Jiang Wenjing became honest immediately. She had been tied up here twice. Each time she was tied up for several hours, and her life was worse than death.


    She didn''t dare to make any more trouble, but she didn''t want to be trapped here as a psychosis. She begged to look at the little nurse in front of her and asked, "well, can you help me contact my family? I want to see them."


    "Better not." The little nurse looked at Jiang Wenjing as if she were looking at a mentally abnormal person. Her voice was weak and pitiful. "Your family can''t control you, so they sent you here. You can treat your illness well."


    "Why do you tell a psychopath this?" A doctor said to the little nurse, "after the ward round, we left. Pay attention to her situation. If something is wrong, ask someone to tie it up immediately."


    "OK!" The little nurse nodded and didn''t dare to see Jiang Wenjing at all.


    Jiang Wenjing is about to run away. Why is she here!


    She wants to go out!


    How can she get out?


    How can I contact my brother?


    Brother, come and save me!


    ¡­¡­


    At 11 noon, Lin Ma began to shout, "get up and eat, get up and eat."


    Ying Shun had already been sitting on the sofa. He was well behaved. It was obvious that he had washed, although Lin Ma didn''t see when he washed.


    "Oh, OK." In the bedroom came the voice of response, and everyone got up one after another.


    Lin Ma sat on the sofa and chatted with Ying Shun, "how did you sleep last night? This sofa is definitely not as comfortable as a bed. "


    "It''s the same everywhere I sleep." Ying Shun answered with a smile. His noumenon is not here. As long as his noumenon has a good rest, he doesn''t care.


    Dad Lin nodded and smiled, "yes, yes, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat? "


    Ying Shun shook his head. "It''s all this point. What else to eat? Wait a minute. I went to lunch with everyone. It''s my uncle and aunt. Why did I get up so early? Don''t sleep a little longer? "


    Father Lin said, "I''m usually used to getting up early. I have a physiological clock. I can''t sleep after this point, ha ha."


    "Well, I''ll come back from lunch and sleep for a while. They''ll probably go to the playground in the afternoon. Will uncle and aunt go?"


    Mrs. Lin shook her head. "That''s where children play. We won''t go. We don''t dare to sit on those things in the playground. We might as well let a group of your children play by themselves, otherwise we two adults will not let them be restrained when we are present? We''ll prepare dinner at home. Just come back early. "


    "Yes, yes." Lin dad nodded, "in the evening, I called my matchless uncle and his family. They will come to dinner. After lunch, I went to the supermarket with your aunt to buy vegetables and prepared at home in the afternoon."


    "That''s OK!" Ying Shun said, "if you need any help, just say it."


    "There''s nothing to help. In the afternoon, the matchless uncle will come early and help us cook together. There are enough hands!"


    "That''s good."


    Then everyone came out of the room one after another. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan needed to wash in the bathroom, while Lin Wushuang finished washing in the master bedroom.


    It''s already 11:30 when we finished cleaning up. Fortunately, Ying Shun booked a place in the nearby hotel in advance. Let''s go directly.


    After dinner, sanggu also went home to work. He just came to celebrate Lin Wushuang''s birthday. When his purpose came, he could leave. After all, he didn''t know other people very well. He didn''t like to go to places like amusement parks.


    "You go to play in the afternoon and come back for dinner at 6 p.m. your parents prepare for you at home." Lin''s mother held Lin Wushuang''s hand. "You''re just a child. Today is your birthday. You can play as you want."


    Lin Wushuang kissed Lin''s mother on the cheek, "Mom, I''ll wash your feet in the evening."


    Lin Ma couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Oh, you don''t want it. It''s too sensational. I''m afraid I''ll cry."


    "Ha ha." There was laughter.


    He Yan said, "the car has come. We can start."


    Lin Ma loosened her hand. "Go, go, have fun."


    "Bye, mom and Dad!"


    "Uncle Lin, aunt Wu, bye."


    Two cars took everyone to the playground.


    He Yanqiu and Dong Weiguan have a car, and Lin Wushuang should have a car with Shun, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan.


    "I can go home tonight." Xue Lanlan just called her mother-in-law and grandfather and said to Lin Wushuang, "I didn''t go home last night. I''ll go home after dinner tonight. Wushuang, I won''t play with you."


    "You''ve been with me all day. How long will you stay with me? Go back early and I''ll call a car to take you back. "


    "I''m not going back." Fan Xueer said, "there''s no one in my family. I''ll live in the boss''s house."


    "Good, good!"


    Everyone talked and laughed all the way to the playground.


    Fan Xueer is an active player. She has been very excited since she got off the bus, although Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what she is excited about.


    He Yan bought a ticket and gave it to everyone. After entering the park together, fan Xueer shouted, "I want to play roller coaster, jumping machine and big pendulum."


    Compared with fan Xueer''s excitement, Xue Lanlan was much timid, "ah, I don''t want it. It''s terrible. I don''t want to play this."


    Fan Xueer didn''t understand. "Why don''t you play this at the playground?"


    Xue Lanlan pointed to the carousel and said, "I can play those carousels. What carousels, coffee carousels, these can be, but not others, not even pirate ships."


    "Are you so timid?" Fan Xueer joked, "don''t be afraid. I''m here. Lan Lan, I''ll take you to play the roller coaster. You''ll like it very much."


    Xue Lanlan refused and shouted, "no, I''m afraid..."


    "Bungee jumping?" Ying Shun suddenly made a noise and pointed to bungee jumping, the highest place in the playground not far away!


    Fan Xueer trembled. "Should you be so fierce, professor? Come and play the biggest one. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "bungee jumping? What is this? It''s not exciting at all. "


    Fan Xueer: "!"


    Xue Lanlan: "


    Qiu Ge smiled, "hahaha, I don''t think it''s exciting. Since we''re here, we''ll play the biggest and most exciting. Let''s go bungee jumping."


    He Yan and Dong Wei nodded one after another.


    After all, they are powers. Now they can drive powers to fly. Bungee jumping is pediatrics.


    But Guan Leng refused, "my God, you actually came to bungee jumping. Do you want to play so big? Do you know what it means to go step by step? "


    Qiu Ge ran directly to Guan Leng, reached out and grabbed his hand and began to drag, "what are you afraid of bungee jumping? Go, let''s go bungee jumping together. If you want to say you''re afraid, you can hold me and jump with me."


    Guan Leng is about to collapse, "jump a fart. People who don''t know think we died together. My world fame!"


    "Who died for you? The dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Get out of here."


    "Then I''ll roll. I won''t bungee jump."


    "That''s not good. Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go

 Chapter 652

    Similarly, fan Xueer also pulled Xue Lanlan, who wanted to cry without tears, towards bungee jumping!


    Xue Lanlan collapsed and said, "ah, why bungee jumping? Aren''t you afraid, fan Xueer?"


    "I''m afraid!" Fan Xueer said with a smile, "but I''m more excited. In fact, I''ve always wanted to bungee jump, but I don''t dare to go. Today, so many of us bungee jump together. It''s exciting to think about it. Of course I want to play. Don''t be afraid when I go. Don''t you want to try the feeling of flying?"


    "Ah... I don''t want to..."


    Although he shouted so, he still followed fan Xueer on his legs.


    Everyone came together. In front of bungee jumping, this is the only place with the least queue. Everyone weighed in succession.


    Qiu Ge held Guan Leng''s shoulder and didn''t give him a chance to escape. He asked the staff, "Hey, brother, can you jump together?"


    "Of course." The staff replied, "you see, so many couples dance together. Er, you want to..."


    Suddenly, the staff looked at them differently.


    Guan Leng''s goose bumps all over his body were stimulated, so he quickly explained, "it''s not what you think, listen to me..."


    "I know, I know!" The staff gave an understanding look, "your weight is 120 of 118 respectively. You are still very thin. You are both 180 tall... Come here and take your equipment. After you go up, someone will tie you up."


    "No, really want to jump together?" Guan Leng glared at Qiu Ge, "look at the good things you''ve done. Now you can''t explain clearly."


    "There''s nothing to explain." Qiu Ge said with a smile, "whatever people think, it doesn''t affect us anyway. Come on, come on, go up."


    Guan Ling was driven into battle and went up to the bungee jumping platform.


    Xue Lanlan still wanted to escape, but she was still tightly grasped by fan Xueer, "we two should jump together, can we?"


    "Weigh it up."


    Fan Xueer directly stood up, "108, I''ll go. Why am I fat?"


    Xue Lanlan stood up and said, "110... My God, the food has been very good recently."


    The staff smiled, "yes, let''s go up with the equipment."


    Then Lin Wushuang said that fan Xueer next to him took a peek and screamed, "ah... Boss, you''re so thin. You''re only 80 kg."


    Ying Shun said, "when she was the thinnest, she was only 78 kg. Now she has managed to rise by 2 kg."


    Lin Wushuang glanced back at Ying Shun, "don''t talk nonsense, say it!"


    Seeing Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang thought of the pain of losing weight before!


    Ying Shun stood up and said with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang is watching. Good guy, it''s 140 kg. Is this man''s weight real?


    "I''m afraid the handsome boy is 1.9 meters tall. His weight is not fat." The staff looked at Ying Shun and said with envy.


    Ying Shun replied, "well, 1 meter 92."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. This person can really give herself a perfect height and body shape. Now she is almost 1.7 meters tall. This person can shape herself into 1.92 meters, which can also rise.


    Then he Yan and Dong Wei went up and said that they followed Guan Lingqiu Ge almost.


    "Can we dance together?" After Dong Wei went up, he said to the staff, "I think you have three places here. It seems that you can jump separately?"


    "Yes." The staff replied, "there are three places. If two people jump together in each place, up to six people can jump together."


    "There are just eight of us here." Dong Wei turned back to He Yan and said, "why don''t you come and dance with six people first?"


    Fan Xueer nodded and said, "OK, OK, it''s fun to dance together. Which six of us dance together?"


    "Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have been tied into conjoined babies. Qiu Ge and Guan Ling are also conjoined babies. How about this? I''ll jump with Professor Ying and follow He Yan first?" Dong Wei suggested that he really did his best for his brother.


    "Yes!" He Yan agreed and couldn''t live up to his brother''s kindness.


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what did you two jump together like? Qiu Ge Guan Ling, fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan are all of the same sex. How can you have a man and a woman? "


    Dong Wei smiled, put his hand around Ying Shun''s arm, opened it and said, "do you really think of yourself as a professor? I said you have nothing to do with a system. Why do you say so much? Come on, let''s have a look. "


    As a result, Ying Shun didn''t buy it and directly threw away Dong Wei''s arm. "Don''t hook up your shoulder. This is strictly prohibited in school. Besides, I''m a professor now. Naturally, I can''t look at my students - puppy love!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what''s wrong with falling in love and jumping together? He Yan, let''s go! "


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and stared at Lin Wushuang closely, as if to say, dare you jump to me?


    Lin Wushuang stared back. Why didn''t I dare to jump?


    Ying Shun: [deduct the merit of holding hands today and kissing...]


    Lin Wushuang smiled and disappeared, "Ying Shun, what are you doing? Such a vengeance? "


    [after all, this is an extra reward. If the system is unhappy, it will be taken back!]


    Lin Wushuang gnashed his teeth. "You''re cruel!"


    "Forget it, I won''t go." Lin Wushuang was defeated. She couldn''t bear this merit. She turned back and said to He Yan, "you jump first. Where can one be comfortable when two people are tied together?"


    He Yan''s voice was obviously unexpected. Lin Wushuang refused. He couldn''t react for a moment, leaving only a dull look at Lin Wushuang.


    Dong Wei felt that he couldn''t see it. He sighed and pulled He Yan forward. "OK, just jump alone. I''ll jump first. After you, three people jump together?"


    Then he whispered to He Yan, "cheer me up. Look what you look like now? Where is there the look of the first in the seventh middle school? "


    "Cough..." He Yan came back and said to Dong Wei, "I, I didn''t expect her to refuse."


    Mingming just promised.


    "If you refuse, you refuse. Can you restrain yourself and dare not act? If you are really like this, don''t think about marrying the woman you like in the future. Just wait for a blind date at home! " Dong Wei sighed and shook his head. "Let''s go. I''ll jump with them first in the next round. There are people in line below. We can''t waste people''s time."


    He Yan nodded, "OK, you go, I''ll calm down."


    Then he looked back at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun not far away.


    He heard right just now. Lin Wushuang did agree, but he refused because of Ying Shun''s words.


    Thinking of this, he was naturally uncomfortable.


    And Ying Shun was completely blacklisted by him!


    At this time, several people bungee jumping together with the slogan, "three..."


    Xue Lanlan closed her eyes and said, "woo woo, I dare not jump."


    "Two!"


    Guan Ling: "my God, chugo, you killed me."


    "One! Jump! "


    As soon as the words fell, everyone jumped down and screamed excitedly.


    But in this frightened and exciting scream, the six people did not forget that they had another slogan and shouted in unison, "Lin Wushuang, happy birthday!"

 Chapter 653

    Lin Wushuang surprised their blessings and took out his mobile phone to take this scene.


    Bungee jumping is exciting and fast.


    Then he jumped down for a moment, was bounced up and slowly fell down, even if it was over.


    Then this group became Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Ying Shun.


    He Yan and Ying Shun stood on the left and right of Lin Wushuang. The three were not afraid of bungee jumping. They jumped directly without screaming.


    This scene surprised all the others watching.


    "They are not afraid!"


    "How awesome!"


    At this time, he Yan, who jumped down, flew towards Lin Wushuang!


    "Unparalleled, happy birthday."


    Lin Wushuang looked back and he Yan was close at hand!


    In terms of the design of the amusement park, in order to ensure absolute safety, the directions of the three bungee jumping are different. He Yan can come here at this time, naturally thanks to external forces.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "go back quickly, don''t scare the staff."


    Who would have thought that they could talk in the process of jumping down.


    Ying Shun, unwilling to show weakness, also flew to Lin Wushuang''s side and even stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    "Wow..."


    People who saw this scene screamed.


    He Yan: "!"


    In this way, he Yan completely understood what Ying Shun wanted to do!


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wushuang raised his head from Ying Shun''s arms and looked at him.


    Ying Shun said, "of course I want to hug you."


    I even want to kiss you!


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "you see, the staff are frightened by you. Thought we hit each other! "


    "I''m not responsible for being scared!" Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang and stopped directly in mid air. At this time, the staff hurried to put them down. After inspection, they were sure there was no injury, which was a relief.


    And the staff kept apologizing to them, thinking that there was something wrong with the game equipment, which made the three people collide together.


    Lin Wushuang felt embarrassed and quickly turned to leave. He Yan and others also left one after another.


    After coming out, Qiu Ge kept laughing, "my God, what are you doing? You scared the staff like this."


    Fan Xueer didn''t understand and asked, "what do you mean? Wasn''t it an accident? Did they do it on purpose? But why is this intentional? That direction is not in line with physics! "


    "Yes, I also think it''s terrible. It''s not the trajectory that should naturally jump down. It seems to be pulled to the middle by something." Xue Lanlan also said.


    "Cough..." Lin Wushuang thought he had to change the topic quickly. "Who wants to eat ice cream? It''s my treat."


    "I want to eat!" Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan raised their hands and said.


    The topic has successfully shifted. Everyone is not talking about what just happened.


    Only he Yan and Ying Shun formed a competitive relationship.


    Then we went to the haunted house, took the roller coaster and took the jumping machine. We were very excited. At night, we were very tired.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, uncle Lin and his family came. Lin Qiming recently made some small money. After he was able to repay the loan on time, he was in high spirits.


    Xu Pingping''s stomach is also big. Recently, she has some small money, so she has no trouble with Lin Qiming anymore.


    When several people came to Lin Wushuang''s home, they were surprised. When did Lin Wushuang have such a big house?


    Xu Jiao was very jealous and said, "Wan Wan, when did you buy this house? Or did you rent it here? "


    Xu Pingping is also jealous. Now she is eight months pregnant and her stomach is growing up day by day. She is like the queen of the family. She has to let Lin Qiming bring a sip of water. Over time, she really thinks she is the queen and speaks with some sarcasm. "For Lin Wushuang to study, she rents a house here. The second uncle''s family is really rich."


    "The house was bought." Lin Ma doesn''t hide and pinch. Anyway, her family bought it. In addition, Lin Qiming has today, which is also the help of her family.


    Xu Jiao''s face was black. "Did you buy it? This house is not cheap. Can you make so much money selling vegetables? "


    When Lin Yutian heard his wife say this, his face sank, "what did you say? How can Xiangyang''s farm not make money? Don''t look at the dishes sold to us by Xiangyang. They are all cost prices. You can''t buy them outside! "


    Xu Jiao was still unhappy, mainly jealous. "I don''t know. I''m a woman with long hair and short insight. When can I have such a good house?"


    Xu Pingping felt uncomfortable, but she was unwilling to show weakness. She said, "Mom, when our house is decorated, it''s no worse than this house. What do you envy others for?"


    "Yes." Lin Ma snorted coldly, "why do you envy us for such a big house?"


    Xu Jiao''s face was black. "When we buy such a big house, the monthly repayment is a lot of money. Where is it like you buy such a big house without saying a word? Do you pay in full or mortgage?"


    Xu Pingping glared at Xu Jiao. Which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention? Deliberately let others give you a needle?


    Lin Ma also wanted to show off and said, "of course, it''s all. If you have this ability, you''ll buy it naturally."


    Xu Jiao was unhappy. "You actually have so much money. You said you would buy a house with all the money. At that time, we didn''t agree to let you help us. Do you know how hard we have been?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Lin Qiming is now mature, and his thoughts are not as vicious as before. "Is there little help from the second uncle''s family? We now live in the second uncle''s house. The meals we cook every day are also the dishes and meat sent by the second uncle. These are cheaper than the market price. Besides, you were hospitalized with the money given by the second uncle. How do you want the second uncle to help you? Do you still want your second uncle to buy you a house? "


    Xu Jiao snorted coldly. She thought.


    Since Lin Xiangyang is so rich, it''s better to give them the old house. It''s worth more than two million.


    But she still dare not say this now. After all, her son and husband are facing everyone''s family. They don''t know what Lin Qiming is. They helped you a little, and you recorded it in your heart?


    As simple as your father.


    "This is a school district room." Xu Pingping''s idea is the same as that of Xu Jiao. They all want the Lin Xiangyang family to take more money for themselves. "There are also experimental primary schools, junior middle school and Senior High School of No. 7 middle school. If the registered permanent residence is here, our children can go to primary and junior high school directly in one stop in the future."


    Experimental primary school and No. 7 middle school are among the best schools in Qingcheng. Countless parents want to squeeze here.


    Xu Jiao''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, this is a school district room. It''s much better than our new house, or..."


    She looked at Lin Ma and said with a smile, "Wan Wan, why don''t we go to the house with our child''s registered permanent residence later?"


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Yutian shouted, "is this your grandson or Xiangyang''s grandson? People are matchless and have not been married. What is it that you put your family name under someone else''s house? "


    Xu Jiao was half angry when she heard this. The husband was so stupid that he didn''t catch such a good thing. "That is, the last registered permanent residence is convenient for children to study. I didn''t do anything!"

 Chapter 654

    How can Lin Yutian not know what his wife is thinking? He wants his grandson''s registered permanent residence here. After more than ten years, when his grandson is an adult, he can use this reason to ask for some house money!


    How can he do such a thing?


    "There is also a Yutian primary school over the new house we bought. It is also a semester house!"


    Xu Jiao said coldly, "where is the experimental middle school in Yutian primary school?"


    "But the ordinary primary school and junior high school that unparalleled also studied as a child are not so good. Haven''t they still been admitted to No. 7 middle school? It''s still the first place in Qingcheng! " Lin Yutian said coldly, "stop talking about these things and come to the kitchen to help. Today is an unparalleled birthday!"


    "Hey, aren''t I helping peel garlic? Today, we have a half day''s rest and don''t sell boxed meals at night. We make a lot less and the cost of living has to be tightened again this month. " Xu Jiao complained unhappily that her husband was really mentally ill. She didn''t agree to such a thing.


    Who''s to blame if grandson''s grades are bad in the future?


    Xu Pingping looked at Xu Jiao at this time, and they immediately understood it.


    When the children are born, they have to promise to go to the family.


    "What''s less money? We have today''s life. Don''t we all rely on others? Today is an unparalleled 17th birthday. Don''t say those unpleasant words to me. After dinner, we''ll go home and have a rest! " Lin Yutian warned Xu Jiao.


    Xu Jiao didn''t put it in her heart at all. She felt that she had to fight for the interests of her grandson.


    In the kitchen.


    Lin''s mother said to Lin''s father unhappily, "look, what did you ask them to do? I''m worried that Xu Jiao would say something unpleasant on the table at night and ruin my daughter''s birthday party."


    "Hey, I didn''t think she was still like this." Father Lin also regretted, "you know, my brother called me early this morning and said that today is unparalleled birthday. How can I invite unparalleled to dinner? I can persuade him to come home for dinner. Hey."


    "Brother, the worst thing in my life is to meet such a wife." Lin Ma despises Xu Jiao. She''s still tossing about so much at an old age.


    Lin''s father took Lin''s mother''s hand and said, "well, don''t be angry. Unparalleled is not a stingy person. We all know Xu Jiao''s character. We can just fart when she speaks."


    Lin Ma smiled and nodded, "OK, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back from the amusement park.


    Everyone was lying on the car to rest. When fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan came back, they were pulled to their car by Qiu Ge, so he Yan, Dong Weiying and Shunlin were unparalleled.


    Lin Wushuang sits in the back row, he Yan on the left and Ying Shun on the right.


    Dong Wei sat on the co pilot helplessly. In fact, he wanted to get Ying Shun to the co pilot, so as to give he Yan a chance.


    No one expected that a system would rob his girlfriend with He Yan. It''s really unexpected.


    "Tired of playing." He Yan looked for words towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I hate tired, but I think the most uncomfortable thing is the eardrum."


    He Yan was stunned, "eardrum?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have been screaming in your ear. Can your eardrum stand it?"


    He Yan burst out laughing, "don''t you find that they are hoarse now?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "they are not dumb. My ears are going to waste."


    Ying Shun sat on Lin Wushuang''s right hand and held Lin Wushuang''s right hand tightly. Although he didn''t speak, he always stood in the main seat.


    gain a complete victory!


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled is back?" Hearing the sound of the elevator, Lin Ma came out of the kitchen excitedly. She still held a knife in her hand and forgot it.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Fan Xueer was startled and giggled.


    Lin Ma saw the knife in her hand and quickly put it down, "Hey, isn''t this cutting vegetables? It''s only six o''clock and you''re back? I thought you didn''t start until six o''clock. Sit at home for a while. Aunt will cook now. You can play for a while. "


    "The player''s voice is hoarse." Father Lin came out with a smile and introduced Lin Yutian to everyone. "This is unparalleled uncle. You can also call uncle Lin. this is aunt Xu Jiao, sister Xu Pingping, and this is Lin unparalleled cousin, Lin Qiming."


    "Uncle Lin, aunt Xu Jiao, sister Xu Pingping and brother Lin Qiming." Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan politely say hello, and they are also our speakers.


    "Sit down and have a rest." Lin Wushuang went directly to the sofa in the living room and lay down, "I haven''t been so tired."


    For the first time, I felt that playing was more tiring than fighting.


    He Yan also deliberately walked to Lin Wushuang and sat, "yes, I''m very tired. I''ll have a rest at home tomorrow, otherwise I won''t have the strength for class."


    Ying Shun also sat next to Lin Wushuang. They just sat in the same seat in the car and sandwiched Lin Wushuang in the middle.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang was unhappy and said, "Hey, it''s very hot. You two sit on my left and right sides, smelling of sweat all over. Hurry to take a bath."


    He Yan: "... Smelly sweat?"


    Ying Shun: "... I won''t stink."


    How can the system stink?


    make fun of!


    He Yan smelled it, but he was really tired, "then I''ll take a bath."


    "I''ll go too." Ying Shun also got up and went directly to Lin Wushuang''s master bedroom to take a bath.


    As soon as they walked away, Lin Wushuang felt that the whole world was better.


    "I''m really smelly. I''ll take a bath." Qiu Ge also turned back to take a bath, and Guan Leng Ran over, "take a bath together."


    Chugo shouted, "go away, who wants to take a bath with you."


    "You think too much. I''m just saving time. You think too much."


    Dong Wei shrugged. "It seems that I can''t wash it. There are only two bathrooms at home. Unless I wash it with He Yan, I''m worried that he Yan will kick me away."


    "Ha ha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Xu Pingping looked at he Yanqiu Ge Guanling and opened the door of the opposite room directly through the elevator. She asked, "do they live opposite?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. In fact, she didn''t want to pay attention to Xu Pingping at all.


    Xu Pingping said in surprise, "they rent together?"


    "He Yan bought it. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei live with him. It''s convenient to go to school." Xue Lanlan is a kind person and helps explain at this time.


    Xu Pingping was surprised. Where can such a small child afford such a house? It can only be said that his parents bought it. "Is their family very big? Can you live with so many people? Don''t you usually quarrel with people''s parents? "


    Fan Xueer laughed, "my parents don''t live here. They live here alone. My parents live in a villa!"


    He Yan''s parents fly all over the world. They are busy and have homes all over the world.


    Xu Pingping''s eyes turned to gold when she looked at He Yan. She was about to do it herself. She found Lin Qiming, otherwise she would have done it to He Yan.


    But the fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders. She has to find a way to introduce her sisters to rich CHILDES like he Yan.

 Chapter 655

    Xu Pingping envied, "this person is really different. Some people are born with gold keys. They have money to spend and others are served. Some people are born poor. They have to help their family make money since childhood. They are reluctant to eat and wear. Alas, this person is really different from others."


    Xu Jiao said coldly, "yes, some people will reincarnate, and some people deserve bad luck. What are you doing now? Why didn''t you know to have a good fetus?"


    Xu Pingping glared at Xu Jiao and went back unhappily. "Can I choose to reincarnate? Besides, what do you think of your family? Your son and your grandson don''t know how to have a good baby? "


    "What are you talking about?" When Lin Yutian came out of the kitchen, he heard that the two people''s topic was wrong. "If you''re bored, come to the kitchen to help and tell the children what to do?"


    They both shut up at the same time.


    Lin Wushuang is lying on the sofa, boring turning over his mobile phone. Everyone who knows her birthday has come to send blessings today.


    But her friends are in front of her. In addition, not many people know that today is her birthday.


    Suddenly, a message came from wechat.


    Wen Han: I heard that today is a child''s birthday. Happy birthday [88888].


    When Lin Wushuang saw this information, he burst out laughing and directly received the money. He replied: who did you listen to? You''re so grounded in giving gifts. Come directly to the money.


    Wen Han: it''s not busy. If I hadn''t seen the circle of friends, I wouldn''t know today is your birthday. Tell me.


    Lin Wushuang: what circle of friends? I don''t seem to have a circle of friends.


    Wen Han: Oh, Qiu Ge sent a video of bungee jumping. They jumped down from it and shouted happy birthday to Lin Wushuang. I knew it. You''re really a trend.


    Lin Wushuang: ha ha, thank you. When did you add chugo?


    Wen Han: I''ve added all your little points.


    Lin Wushuang: OK, do you have time to eat at home in the evening?


    Wen Han: I''m afraid there''s no time tonight. I''ll make it up for you in a few days. Is this your Lunar birthday or?


    Lin Wushuang: National calendar birthday.


    Wen Han: that''s right. I''ll spend another Lunar birthday with you. How long?


    Lin Wushuang: the third day of August.


    Wen Han: OK, I remember.


    ¡­¡­


    "Happy birthday, matchless!"


    At 6:30 p.m., dinner was finally ready. The dishes on the table were carefully prepared by Lin Ma and Lin PA, no worse than those in the hotel.


    Before dinner, we raised our glasses to Lin Wushuang and wished her a happy birthday.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "thank you. I''m very happy to have you on my birthday this year. I hope we can continue to go together in the future. I also like my parents and my uncle and aunt. They are healthy and safe."


    "Thank you, unparalleled!"


    "Wushuang''s mouth is so sweet. This is a birthday present prepared by our family for you." Uncle Lin sent the gift he prepared and handed it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took over and looked. It was a gold and jade necklace and pendant. Although it was small, it was very suitable for a girl of her age. "Thank you, uncle, aunt, cousin and sister-in-law."


    Xu Jiao envied, "unparalleled, you know what''s going on in our family. If we can give you such a gift, we''ll be frugal these months."


    Lin Yutian immediately stared at Xu Jiao, "the child has a birthday. What did you say?"


    Xu Jiao was dissatisfied and whispered, "isn''t it? Why, I don''t have more than 3000 chains. "


    Lin Yutian was so angry with her.


    Lin Wushuang took it as if he didn''t hear it and put away the necklace. "Thank you. I''ll prepare a big gift for uncle on his birthday."


    Lin Yutian said with a smile, "peerless is really sensible, but uncle gave you a gift to thank you and sincerely congratulate you on your happy birthday. Our little girl is seventeen this year. He is very pleased to see you grow up and be clever and sensible day by day."


    Uncle Lin really thanks Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang came up with the idea of selling boxed lunch, and Lin Wushuang was the first to come forward when Lin Qiming was in trouble.


    Now think about it, Lin Wushuang is just a 17-year-old girl. She is much more sensible than some adults.


    He really envies his brother and daughter-in-law for having such a clever daughter.


    Xu Jiao whispered, "how about being sensible? It''s not about getting married, or becoming someone else''s family! "


    Lin Yutian wants to stop her mouth!


    The others continued to eat and drink as if they had not heard.


    "Unparalleled, this is your favorite soy sauce ribs, garlic carapace, spicy crayfish..." Lin''s mother excitedly introduced the dishes on the table to Lin unparalleled. Her craft is great, mainly because her daughter likes to eat, so she practiced it like this.


    "Mom, I like everything you do. I''m sure I''ll eat it tonight." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, his heart is very warm.


    "Aunt, if I had half the delicious food you cooked, there would be more people buying my lunch box." Lin Qiming couldn''t help praising after eating. His workmanship was not very good. Fortunately, the workers were trying to fill their stomachs, and they didn''t care much about the taste of the food.


    But now he does this industry, naturally he wants to make every meal well.


    Xu Jiao said, "since your aunt cooks so delicious, why don''t you invite your aunt to our house to help us cook a few times, and you can learn by the side!"


    Xu Jiao can calculate and let Lin Ma help sell boxed lunch. It''s much easier for her.


    Lin Ma was not the one she calculated. She smiled and said, "I can teach Qiming. They are all a family. What are these? But there are a lot of things on my farm, otherwise? Sister in law, you go to the farm to help me cultivate vegetables, and I''ll teach Qiming to cook in the city? "


    Uncle Lin immediately nodded and said, "it''s good. Xu Jiao hasn''t planted vegetables in her life. You can experience it."


    How can Xu Jiao promise? She immediately denied, "I grow vegetables. Didn''t I spoil the farm? I think I''d better forget it. I''m suitable to help at home and work hard. Where can I be a woman? "


    Lin Ma is cold. Hum, I don''t care about her.


    It''s like she''s not a woman.


    Lin''s father turned his head and whispered to Lin''s mother, "I didn''t let you farm."


    Lin Ma''s hand under the table directly pinched the meat on Lin dad''s thigh, stared at him and whispered, "shut up."


    Lin''s father almost cried out in pain and coaxed Lin''s mother, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    "It is said that this cake is made by my aunt." Fan Xueer looked at the small cake everyone had on the table and ate it. She was sweet all over. "Eat well."


    "Yes, I just learned to do it. I''m sorry if I didn''t do it well!"


    "It''s delicious." Fan Xueer is very good at complimenting people, but she only compliments the people she likes. "Aunt''s workmanship is great. I pack all the meals on the table and taste them slowly!"


    "Ha ha..."


    Fan Xueer''s words made a group of people laugh.


    He Yan put the peeled crayfish into Lin Wushuang''s bowl, "eat, your favorite crayfish. The crayfish in this season are not as fat as before."


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "I can peel it myself. Eat it quickly."


    "It''s all right. Today is your birthday. The birthday star is the biggest." He Yan is not so skilled in shelling shrimp, but he is still trying to peel it and gives Lin Wushuang all the shelled shrimp.

 Chapter 656

    Seeing this scene, Xu Pingping remembered that he Yan was the rich childe, and immediately said, "Yo, unparalleled shrimp is still peeled. The treatment is good. What''s your relationship?"


    As soon as Xu Pingping opened her mouth, everyone looked into Lin Wushuang''s bowl.


    The first one was Qiu Ge. He grabbed Guan Lingdao and said, "Wow, look, look, I want someone to peel shrimp, too!"


    Guan Leng turned his eyes. "Why do you want someone to peel shrimp and grab my clothes? Let go, I won''t peel shrimp for you!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, he Yan, you are too kind to my boss. Look, LAN LAN, I want you to peel shrimp, too." Fan Xueer also teased and put her bowl in front of Xue Lanlan.


    Xue Lanlan smiled helplessly, "OK, I''ll peel the shrimp for you."


    Xu Pingping stared anxiously. Why don''t these people understand the meaning of her words?


    She turned to Lin''s father and mother and said, "second uncle and second aunt, aren''t you worried about unparalleled puppy love? Early love is not a good thing at this age. "


    Lin Ma doesn''t like Xu Pingping. Although she doesn''t know what Xu Pingping is doing, she always thinks there''s nothing good. "Why don''t you think about yourself before talking about others? Isn''t Lin Qiming puppy love? Unparalleled puppy love or not, I don''t care. As long as she''s good, anything will do. "


    Xu Pingping vomited blood angrily.


    Such a high-quality man, it''s hard not to be unparalleled with Lin?


    However, I think my best friend is just a friend. Lin Wushuang is also Lin Qiming''s sister. If I really become such a rich second generation, I should be able to get some benefits, right?


    But the rich second generation doesn''t have any poor relatives. He has money to help them!


    Thinking of this, Xu Pingping is also relieved. "Second aunt is right. Matchless can do anything. As long as she is good, now high-quality boys still have to be caught in school. After all, there are not many good men born in society."


    Lin Ma rolled her eyes. What did this man say.


    "Don''t peel it." Lin Wushuang quickly stopped he Yan. She already had seven or eight shrimp meat in her bowl. It''s better to eat meat while peeling, "you just let me eat shrimp. Do I eat anything else?"


    He Yan wiped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t peel it."


    Such a gentle He Yan, Lin Wushuang suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to do.


    It''s really comfortable to eat shrimp silently and feel that someone peels it.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Xue Lanlan is going home. Lin Wushuang is worried about her safety at night and the group of people in vocational high school.


    After all, after Wen Han was arrested last time, he had to be released after being detained for a few days.


    I''m afraid these people will come to the door again, "I''ll have you sent back."


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned back to Lin Qiming and said, "brother, can you help me send my classmates back?"


    Xu Jiao was the first to be unhappy. "It''s not water that burns oil. It doesn''t cost money to run around. It''s hard for your brother to have a rest."


    Lin Qiming stopped her mother, "unparalleled, I''ll come right away." Then he turned back to his mother and said, "how much can the fuel cost be wasted? It''s mainly that I send it safely. Unparalleled rest assured. Why don''t you believe that unparalleled didn''t run around when I had an accident before? It would cost money at that time? "


    Xu Jiao still couldn''t listen. Anyway, she wasn''t happy who spent her family''s money.


    Here, Lin Ma heard it and directly gave Xu Jiao a hundred yuan bill, "isn''t it the oil fee? How many can there be? I''ll just give it. "


    Seeing the money, Xu Jiao put it away directly, "it''s almost the same."


    Lin Yutian was half dead. Even if she took a taxi, it would cost less than 100. The daughter-in-law really couldn''t do anything. She was ashamed to give him back. She quickly took wechat and gave the money back to Lin ma.


    "No, no, I can go back myself." Xue Lanlan didn''t hear what Xu Jiaogang said. She just felt it was bad to cause trouble to others.


    Lin Wushuang took Xue Lanlan into the elevator, and then pushed Lin Qiming. "He''s the only one who didn''t drink and has a driver''s license tonight. He''s my brother. It''s normal to send my classmates home. Let''s go. Haven''t you seen my grandparents in two days? Think about it?"


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, that''s unparalleled. Thank you, brother Qiming, for your trouble."


    "No trouble, let''s go." When Lin Qiming finished, he waved to Lin Wushuang and closed the elevator door.


    The rest of the people will live here tonight. Fan Xueer said sadly, "Hey, I feel a little lonely when I sleep alone at night. Boss, why don''t I sleep with you? In this way, the professor should have a room to sleep. "


    "He sleeps easily on the sofa. I''m used to sleeping alone. Don''t squeeze with me." Lin Wushuang ruthlessly refused her.


    Fan Xueer sighed, "Professor Ying, I''m sorry. I can only let you continue to sleep on the sofa."


    "I go home at night." Ying Shun suddenly said something, which surprised some people.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Fan Xueer asked, "but you drank tonight. How can you go back in the evening?"


    Ying Shun pointed to the opposite side of the window and said, "I almost forgot. I bought a house opposite. I can go to bed right away."


    Fan Xueer: "!!! This can be forgotten? "


    Xu Pingping''s eyes suddenly looked at Ying Shun. Before, she noticed that this handsome man not only has the identity of a professor, but also has so much money. The house here says to buy!


    It''s jealous.


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "yes, I forgot. I''ll go back to bed later."


    Xu Pingping spoke directly to Ying Shun, "is this professor Ying? It''s the first time I''ve seen teachers and professors who come to students'' homes to give students a living. It can be seen how powerful we are. "


    Ying Shun put his hands in his pants pocket, leaned back slightly, looked lazy and said leisurely, "after all, unparalleled is different from other students. She is so excellent."


    Xu Pingping had to say that she envied her!


    "Hey, I''m going to bed early tonight." Qiu Ge pulled Guan Leng back, "hoo, I''m really tired today. I''m happy to have a unique birthday?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Qiu Ge with a smile, "I''m happy, so your task has been completed. Hurry to have a rest."


    "OK, good night!" Qiu Ge smiled and forcibly dragged Guan Leng back.


    Guan Leng was tired of playing, so he went back with Qiu Ge. He didn''t want to consider anything else.


    Fan Xueer went to help clear the table. Lin Wushuang began to mop the floor. Everyone who could move joined in. Only two people were still idle.


    That''s pregnant Xue Pingping and Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun didn''t help because he was stopped by Lin''s father and mother. He thought he was a professor, but he couldn''t be allowed to do these things.


    So he was idle.


    Xu Pingping deliberately came to Ying Shun''s face. If she hadn''t held her big belly, she would have gone to battle by herself, "how old is Professor Ying this year? It looks very old, but people say that when a professor, his experience and qualifications are related to his age. "


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Ying Shun said coldly and turned directly, looking like I didn''t care about you.


    Xu Pingping didn''t expect to be shut down!


    Isn''t it? I''m pregnant, so my charm drops. Does it make people feel sick even talking to themselves?

 Chapter 657

    Xu Pingping stares at Ying Shun''s back. OK, you ignore me now. When I have a baby and recover my beauty, I''ll see if you will do this!


    She has great confidence in her.


    Even more and more regret how she took a fancy to Lin Qiming at the beginning. She is poor without money. Now she works from morning to night in order to make money, which greatly reduces her quality of life!


    Lin Yutian and Lin Xiangyang contracted to wash the dishes. After Lin Wushuang finished dragging, Lin''s mother cleaned up the leftovers, and Xu Jiao wiped the table unhappily. After everyone was busy with their own affairs, Lin Yutian said, "Qiming is almost back, so let''s go back first."


    "Why don''t you rest at home." Father Lin wants to keep his big brother.


    Lin Yutian shook his head. "No, there''s no place to live here, ha ha."


    Just three rooms. I can''t live in any way.


    Father Lin knocked his head and said with a smile, "Hey, I forgot that this is the city. If it is in the countryside, there will be a room to live in."


    "When we are free, we drink and chat together. We have to prepare breakfast tomorrow morning when we go back in the evening." Uncle Lin said.


    Seeing this, father Lin didn''t ask him to stay, "OK, I''ll take you downstairs."


    "OK."


    Everyone went downstairs together, and Lin Wushuang followed them. Ying Shun also said, "since they are all giving people away, give me away by the way?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, I can take you to the door. Let''s go."


    Therefore, Lin''s father and mother sent the Lin family to the door of the community. Lin wushuangmei said to send Professor Ying home.


    The two buildings face each other. Come out of the elevator and enter the atrium garden. In a few minutes, you can reach the opposite upstairs.


    Lin Wushuang chewed bubble gum and didn''t talk to him.


    Ying Shun kept this quiet, walked in the community with her and looked at the moon in the sky.


    The night is very quiet and beautiful.


    They stood in front of the elevator door. The elevator opened. Ying Shun took a step inside. He found that Lin Wushuang didn''t keep up, so he asked, "won''t you come together?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "why go up? After going up, I sat down again. Is it boring? "


    "Go up and talk." Ying Shun said, "why do you have to make an elevator when you fly back?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... What you said is very reasonable, but I don''t think I have anything to talk to you. Good night!"


    With that, the elevator door also began to close at the same time. Lin Wushuang waved to Ying Shun through the gap.


    Ying Shun smiled until his sight completely disappeared.


    "I don''t want to go upstairs. I want to find my mother, find my mother..."


    "Your mother is waiting for you upstairs, darling."


    At this time, a father and son came in from the unit door. The man held the child tightly with both hands, and the child kept making trouble.


    Lin Wushuang originally planned to leave directly, but at this time, he suddenly stopped and looked back at the man and child.


    The child cried pitifully and struggled with all his strength. Some men couldn''t hold the child. The raised green veins on his hands proved how much strength he used.


    Why do you need so much strength to hold your own child?


    Lin Wushuang has a heart.


    At this time, the man also saw Lin Wushuang. When his eyes crossed with her, he glared at her.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and looked straight back without avoiding.


    The man quickly took back his sight. At this time, the elevator also came down. He hurried in.


    Lin Wushuang also raised his feet and followed in.


    The man came in towards Lin Wushuang and immediately scolded, "who are you and how did you come in with me?"


    The elevators in this community are household elevators. All elevators can be opened only with access control cards. Lin Wushuang obviously did not use access control cards and did not display the corresponding floors.


    This made the man alert immediately, "what do you do?"


    Lin Wushuang contacted Ying Shun and replied, "on the roof, find a friend to drink."


    The man said fiercely, "why didn''t your friend come down to pick you up?"


    "I was waiting at the elevator door, but you came. So let''s sit together. Uncle, I think you''re very nervous. How could this happen? I am a weak woman. What can I do to you? "


    The man held the child tightly and looked warily at Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, the child also saw Lin Wushuang and cried, "Wuwuwuwu, aunt, come and help me, he''s not my father..."


    Before the child''s words were finished, the man directly blocked the child''s mouth.


    At the same time, the elevator door opened and the man ran out like a fugitive.


    It was late and fast at that time. Lin Wushuang directly took his back collar, brought it back, and fell heavily in the elevator car.


    "Ah..." the man shouted in pain. The strength of his hand was loosened, and the child also leaked out of his arms.


    Lin Wushuang held the child with quick eyes and hands. At this time, the child smiled at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly stared. The next second, where was the man in the elevator car?


    The child in Lin Wushuang''s arms has directly become a bundle of bombs, and the countdown of the display also shows at this time: 3, 2, 1!


    Boom.


    Direct explosion!


    It was deafening at night.


    "I''ll go. What''s the matter?"


    "Why is that building smoking?"


    "My God, I feel the building shaking just now!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the elevator exploded."


    "The elevator exploded? So terrible? "


    Lin''s father and mother, who had just sent uncle Lin, also just walked back to the community. They saw that the building opposite their house was smoking and surrounded by countless people.


    "Is that so?" Lin Ma asked, looking around at the excitement.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that the elevator exploded. It''s terrible. The people of the property are rushing inside. I don''t know if there are any casualties."


    "Will the elevator explode?" Lin Ma first heard that looking at the building in front of her, she followed Ying Shun in just now. I don''t know if there''s anything wrong.


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Lin Wushuang. When the phone was not connected, Lin Ma''s whole heart was heavy.


    Fortunately, she didn''t have to wait too long. Lin Wushuang answered the phone and his voice came out, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, my daughter, where are you? Your father and I just went back to the community and heard that the elevator of the building where Ying Shun lived exploded. What''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Wushuang replied, "what can I do? It''s just that the elevator exploded. I can''t use the elevator now. I won''t come back first. You wash and go to bed first."


    "Hey, if you''re okay, that''s good. All right, mom, hang up first." Lin Ma was satisfied. Yes, she hung up the phone. As long as her daughter had nothing to do, everything would be fine.


    Father Lin joked, "our daughter is not an ordinary person. What''s terrible about a small elevator explosion."


    "You know how to brag. Why aren''t you afraid of it? It''s also an explosion. My daughter is also a physical fetus. How can I not care?" Lin Ma pulled Lin''s father''s arm and said, "let''s go back first. Now the elevator is broken and unparalleled can''t come back for the time being."


    "OK, let''s go back and have a rest first. When the onlookers are gone, we can fly back directly." Lin''s father smiled and said that he had not seen Lin Wushuang flying. Even whether Lin Wushuang could fly was just his imagination.


    After all, Lin Wushuang didn''t show him this.

 Chapter 658

    After Lin Wushuang hung up the phone, he frowned with pain.


    "Bear it, you and I are careless this time." Ying Shun was bandaging Lin Wushuang. "I don''t know what this bomb is made of, but it can still make medicine."


    At the moment of the explosion, Lin Wushuang quickly mobilized the formation to protect himself.


    However, he was still a little late, which led to his right hand being stabbed. The main reason is that the bomb has been pestering Lin Wushuang and refused to let go.


    The explosion also ejected poison, which stuck to Lin Wushuang''s hand and could not be washed away, which delayed her self-healing.


    That''s annoying.


    She capsized in the gutter!


    I don''t know what illusion the other party used. Even she cheated it.


    "Do you know who the other party is?" Ying Shun said while bandaging her, "I''m afraid you won''t recover until tomorrow afternoon. Of course, if you go to find he Yan, you may recover this evening. "


    He Yan is a healer. His powers are the mildest and most suitable for treatment.


    Although Lin Wushuang''s recovery of all things can also be used for treatment, it is not worth the loss to use recovery of all things just for such a small wound.


    "It''s so late that I won''t disturb others. Just wait until tomorrow. It''s the weekend anyway." Lin Wushuang doesn''t care. It''s the second time and space for so long. He was injured for the first time.


    "Then don''t touch the water or take a bath." After Ying Shun tied the bandage, he returned to the topic just now, "do you know who moved his hand?"


    "You don''t know?" Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun shook his head, "today is your birthday. My attention is all on you. Where do you think of this?"


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "excuse, I don''t know who actually did it in this way. I''m afraid I''ll rob the child when I''m sure, and the man''s acting really deceived me. It must be Dr. Li''s people who can do this, but Dr. Li shouldn''t kill me. Doesn''t he want to recruit me to his subordinates? "


    "Since the other party comes for the first time, there will be a second time." Ying Shun said, "after that, you should be careful. Don''t be too compassionate. If you don''t care about it today, it won''t happen."


    "Today, no matter there will be another time, since people have made a move, they must have come prepared. Fortunately, the elevator is a closed environment, and the damage caused by the explosion is not great, so there is no problem with the whole building. I''m glad I didn''t hurt innocent people. You said, "if they hit me one day and just hurt my parents, what can they do?" Lin Wushuang also has weakness now. Her weakness is her parents.


    Ying Shun poured her a cup of hot water and said, "they are very safe protected by you. Don''t worry."


    Lin Wushuang held the water cup and said coldly, "as long as there are such dangerous elements, I won''t rest assured for a moment. Sooner or later, I will catch all these people and hang them one by one!"


    Lin Wushuang has never been soft on the enemy!


    "So, are you sleeping here tonight?" Ying Shun pointed to his bedroom, "I can wait on you to wash your face. Of course, you can go back. The window of your room is open. Just fly back."


    Lin Wushuang stood in the French window of the living room, looked at his home opposite, and asked, "if I fly back like this, what about your entity? Can you fly back with me? "


    "Of course not." Ying Shun stood next to her and said, "the entity is a real person. People without any powers can only walk past and will not follow you. Of course, my virtual body can follow you."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s OK. No matter your entity or virtual body, you can help me wash my face."


    With that, Lin Wushuang directly spread his wings and flew back stealthily.


    Just for a moment, there''s no time for ten seconds.


    Ying Shun smiled helplessly and turned to wash.


    The empty body appeared in front of Lin Wushuang, "I''ll put water and wait for you to wash."


    Lin wushuangen gave a cry, then went directly to his parents'' room and said he was back.


    When Lin''s parents learned that Lin Wushuang had come back, they asked curiously, "girl, did you send it or fly it back directly?"


    It''s like two curious babies.


    Lin Wushuang pushed them into the room to have a rest. "Flying back, you don''t need to open the portal at such a distance, and keep your voice down. Fan Xueer doesn''t know that."


    "Oh!"


    They both made a shut up at the same time.


    Lin Ma said, "that girl, you have to rest early. Hey, the elevator explosion in Yingshun building was terrible just now. It is said that the police are downstairs now, but the monitoring doesn''t seem to find any reliable information. Fortunately, there was no one in the elevator before the explosion."


    no one?


    It seems that the other party blocked the monitoring.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how do you know?"


    Lin Ma Peng said, "hey hey, I met a neighbor when buying vegetables. We went to buy vegetables together. She pulled me into the owner group. Now the whole owner group is talking about it. It''s terrible. Many people don''t dare to take the elevator."


    "It has nothing to do with the elevator. Not one will explode. Others will explode. Don''t worry and sit boldly. Of course, if you are willing to climb the stairs, I have no problem!"


    "Just climb the stairs or something." Father Lin said, "unparalleled, there are still things in the countryside. Why don''t you send your parents back to live tonight, so that I won''t be worried when I wake up tomorrow morning and disturb your sleep!"


    "Mom also made some small cakes in the fridge. Remember to eat them when you wake up tomorrow." Lin Ma smiled and said to Lin Wushuang.


    Now with the transmission, the family has more time together, and the distance is not a problem at all.


    "All right, I''ll take you back first." Lin Wushuang took a man in one hand and hugged him from the portal back to his hometown.


    When Lin''s father and mother came by car, they mainly wanted to surprise Lin Wushuang. This is the second time to use the portal. They still feel so surprised.


    "It''s so fast. It was still a high-rise building just now. Now it''s a quiet small village." Father Lin looked out the window at the quiet night. The difference between the city and the countryside was so big.


    "Well, parents, you go to bed early, and I''ll go back to bed." Lin Wushuang waved to Lin''s father and mother, and then went back from the portal.


    When he returned to his bedroom, Lin Wushuang relaxed directly, and his painful expression was attached to his face, "there''s a problem with this poison."


    Ying Shun heard the sound and came out of the bathroom. He quickly tore Lin Wushuang''s clothes and looked at the bandage. Sure enough, the bandages were wet with blood. It can be seen that the blood has not stopped.


    "I have to go to my personal space and ask Shen Ling to treat me." Lin Wushuang sat cross legged on the bed and said in a weak voice, "I ignored the poison. At this time, I feel that my veins are restrained. It hurts to use a little power!"


    "I''ll take you in." Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang in his arms and entered the portable space directly without delay.


    Le Xin in the portable space saw this scene and cried out, "my God, what''s the matter with my master? What''s the matter? "


    "Where''s Shen Ling?" Ying Shun asked.


    Le Xin pointed to the room and said, "master Shen Ling is inside. I''ll take you!"


    Le Xin said that and hurried forward, shouting as he ran, "master Shen Ling, come out quickly. My master is hurt."

 Chapter 659

    Half an hour later, Shen Ling took back her skills, "how''s it going?"


    "Much better." Lin Wushuang tried to use his power and found that it was unobstructed. It can be seen that all the poisons have been eliminated, including the injured arm. He can''t see the injured look at all. "He is worthy of being a master therapist. He is powerful."


    "Don''t boast. Your poison is different from the previous poison. If you have to say a reason, I think it has something to do with the virus." Shen Ling said.


    This time even Ying Shun didn''t expect, "you said it''s not a simple poison, but a virus?"


    Shen Ling nodded. "It''s a virus known by modern science that has been processed into poison. I don''t know what it is. It needs relevant personnel to study it, but obviously the other party is fierce. Lin Wushuang, you should be careful."


    "I know." Lin Wushuang said in a deep voice, "thank you. Fortunately, there is a great master living in my carry on space. Otherwise, I don''t know how to die if I capsize in the gutter this time."


    Shen Ling said, "it''s perfectly possible for my disciple to heal you with healing power. It''s a big deal. It just takes one night. You can find him."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I can''t afford to lose this man, otherwise I would have been looking for him."


    "You, die to face and suffer." Shen Ling shook his head and said, "it''s rare for you to come back to me. Why don''t we enjoy the moon with wine this evening? Anyway, your injury is better. It''s nothing to drink some wine. Try my latest lotus leaf wine! "


    Lin Wushuang refused, "the moon here is fake. When can I go out, I''ll enjoy the moon with you. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Anyway, I have been practicing in my personal space, so she doesn''t have to use these time to practice.


    Seeing this, Shen Ling quickly waved to see off the guests. "Hurry, hurry, I''ll find Xiaomo to drink."


    "Lin Mo?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Shen Ling nodded, "there is no one except her."


    "All right, take your time and I''ll go out." With that, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came out of the personal space together.


    "The water is ready. You can take a bath." Ying Shun intended to help Lin Wushuang wash, but he entered the portable space. The wound was all right, and his hospitality could not be offered.


    "... the water is ready in just a few minutes?" Lin Wushuang immediately went to the bathroom and found that the fruit in the bathtub was only a very shallow layer.


    Ying Shun: "


    How could he forget that he spent half an hour in his personal space and just a moment outside.


    How can the water be put well?


    He smiled helplessly, "hahaha... How can I forget? Just wait. If you feel bored, I can play games with you."


    "Play games with me?" Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and asked, "don''t you open it?"


    "Open what hang, I hit with both hands, you help me fight wild, come or not?" Ying Shun took out his mobile phone and began to open the game.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, come on, but I''ll fight wild. You can help me."


    "Yes!"


    After Ying Shun opened the game, he immediately invited Lin Wushuang and gave all the flowers on his game to Lin Wushuang. Soon, their intimacy reached 100 and they could establish a relationship.


    Ying Shun directly chose the relationship and sent it to Lin Wushuang.


    "Relationship?" Lin Wushuang looked at the system prompt sent by Ying Shun and smiled and refused, "what''s in your mind? What do people think of me after I hang you up? Professor Ying. "


    Ying Shun: "... Cough, no one knows this number is mine."


    "That won''t work." Lin Wushuang directly refused, "the relationship between lovers is not good, everything else is OK."


    Ying Shun had to retreat and ask for the second, "then let''s make friends."


    "OK!"


    This time Lin Wushuang chose to confirm, but found that the quota of his friends was full, "I''ll go, can''t I build it?"


    "Why?" Ying Shun seldom asked why, so when these three words came out of his mouth, Ying Shun felt strange.


    "Each number can only establish five friends. I''m full."


    "Five? Who are there? "


    "He Yanqiu, Dong Wei, Guan lingguo, the sea!" Lin Wushuang said and smiled, "even Wen Han can only establish a sister relationship for me."


    Ying Shun: "


    When he looked at the game, the only relationships he could establish were lovers (1 person), sisters (5 persons) and gay friends (5 persons).


    Now the lovers don''t let him choose, and the base friends are full. Can he only retreat and seek the second place, and choose sisters with Wen Han?


    "Impossible!" He refused directly, "I''m not a woman. Why should I choose sisters with you? Either lovers or not. "


    "Tut!" Lin Wushuang smiled, "are you still threatening me?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun said, while a couple relationship occurred, requesting to establish a message.


    Lin Wushuang chose to refuse again, "go aside, it''s impossible!"


    Ying Shun sent it again.


    Lin Wushuang still refused, "think too much."


    Ying Shun suddenly put down his cell phone, looked up at Lin Wushuang and said, "you, don''t force me."


    "Yo!" Lin Wushuang was interested, "what''s the matter? Are you still angry? I don''t... "


    Lin Wushuang''s words haven''t finished yet. He found that his mobile phone automatically chose to confirm, and his relationship with Ying Shun was bound to be a couple!


    "I''ll go!" Lin Wushuang shouted, "Ying Shun, you hang up again!"


    "I said, don''t force me." Ying Shun said with a smile, "come on, play games."


    Lin Wushuang found that he couldn''t contact this relationship. It seems that there was a bug in his system and became a permanent binding, "you''re cruel!"


    Lin Wushuang directly turns off the couple display and hides the intimate relationship. In this way, even if they are in a double row, there is no display of the couple logo.


    As a result, as soon as the game was opened, the level 13 couple logo appeared in front of Lin Wushuang!


    "Ying Shun!"


    You hang up too hard.


    Direct level 13!


    It''s terrible.


    "OK." Ying Shun smiled at Lin Wushuang and said, "I still converged a little and didn''t exceed the highest couple value of the whole service."


    Lin Wushuang: "that''s enough. Come and help me quickly."


    "OK, daughter-in-law."


    "Shut up!"


    "OK, daughter-in-law!"


    "Don''t call your daughter-in-law!"


    "OK, daughter-in-law!"


    So, Lin Wushuang hung up for the first time in his life!


    She directly threw her cell phone aside and went to Ying Shun.


    They wrestled in bed.


    Crackling, banging, banging!


    In the middle of the night, when fan Xueer got up to go to the bathroom and passed Lin Wushuang''s bedroom, she heard these inexplicable sounds, which made her fall into meditation.


    "All right, I''m wrong." Ying Shun raised his hand and surrendered. "Let''s continue to play games. This hang up will hang up two and pit the other three teammates."


    Lin Wushuang got up from Ying Shun, sorted out his hair, picked up his mobile phone gracefully again, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, the regiment war!"

 Chapter 660

    Miao Xinrui went back to school.


    It also caused a sensation.


    "I''ll go. Miao Xinrui is beautiful again."


    "Yes, it''s more beautiful than before. Sure enough, beauty is beauty. It can become so beautiful after getting well."


    "My God, don''t you think she''s charming now? Every frown and move is full of charm, which has become too much more beautiful than the previous simple beauty. "


    "Is this the so-called natural flattery? My God, I''m going to be fascinated. "


    Guan Ling is brushing the test paper. He wants to enter class 1 during the mid-term exam, so that he can follow Qiu Ge in a class. However, the progress of the key class still lags behind the rocket class, and he has to learn a lot of content.


    Miao Xinrui sat next to him at this time. "Guan Leng, can I borrow your notebook? I haven''t had class during this time. I''ve dropped a lot. I have to make it up by myself."


    Guan Ling doesn''t like Miao Xinrui and doesn''t know why she came to borrow her notes. He said coldly, "I didn''t take notes, and I don''t need to take notes."


    Miao Xinrui was not angry. She still smiled at Guan Leng and said, "well, you''re really powerful. Can I ask you a question? Can I sit next to you during the evening self-study? "


    Guan Leng seemed not to see her beauty and didn''t look at her at all. "You have to ask my deskmate about this."


    Standing next to Guo Dahai, he was embarrassed to death. Of course, he had to refuse, but I don''t know why. The whole class looked at him as if he didn''t agree, so he committed public anger and died.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his face and said with a smile, "this, this..."


    Miao Xinrui looked up at Guo Dahai and asked, "OK?"


    Guo Dahai failed, "but, yes."


    Guan Leng was stunned and looked up at Guo Dahai.


    And Guo Dahai didn''t dare to look after Leng''s eyes.


    Miao Xinrui got up contentedly, "that''s really thank you. I came to change seats with you that night."


    With that, Miao Xinrui returned to her seat, and her deskmate couldn''t wait to talk with her.


    This is beauty benefit.


    Guan Ling was so angry that he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Guo Dahai asking: Why did you promise?


    Guo Dahai: I, I dare not refuse.


    Guan Ling: will Miao Xinrui eat you?


    Guo Dahai: I don''t know if Miao Xinrui will eat me, but I think if I don''t promise, the rest of the class will eat me.


    Guan Leng:... A group of neuropathy.


    ¡­¡­


    "This weekend, our online company officially opened." Fan Xueer ran to Lin Wushuang with her notebook and reported, "at present, the proportion of employees in the company is arranged like this, two at the front desk, two in the finance room, one accountant and one cashier. There are five people in the technology department, including one technical director, three technicians and one artist. 2 in customer service department, 3 in operation Department, 2 in personnel department and 1 in cleaning department. Boss, look, what else do you need? "


    "Well, that''s OK. At present, he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei are the online lecture teachers to record videos. However, when the website starts to operate, users can accept contributions from users. Users can spontaneously record lecture content at home, and then go online on the website after passing the audit. Then, the money is calculated according to the playback volume and divided into five and five. There is a need for teaching plan reviewers. At present, one person can be recruited for review. If there are more contributions later, just increase the number of people. " Lin Wushuang said.


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, the auditor''s education can''t be low. It''s better to be a person with senior high school teachers, so as to effectively know how to explain these video lesson plans."


    "Lan Lan is right." Lin Wushuang nodded, "now our website has been printed by the test paper version question bank, and now some students have successively logged on to the website. Although the website is a beta version, we are still accepting the opinions of all students and making changes. Our goal is to make a mobile app version after the website is put into operation for one month, By the end of this year, the number of effective student users exceeded 100000. "


    Fan Xueer cheered herself up, "we will refuel in order to make money!"


    Xue Lanlan also stretched out her hand and joined hands with fan Xueer, "in order to make money."


    Lin Wushuang clapped his hands with them, "in order to make money, but you can''t fall behind to study, especially Xueer. I don''t want the founder of our question bank to have no college degree."


    Fan Xueer stuck out her tongue. "I''ll work hard. I''ve made great progress in the opening exam than in the final exam."


    "But the ranking fell by 20." Xue Lanlan mercilessly stabbed her.


    Fan Xueer shouted, "Lan Lan, it''s hard for people to dismantle."


    Xue Lanlan sighed, "unparalleled is right. Although education can''t represent anything now, college is still different from high school. People''s experience will be compared with their qualifications. Come on."


    "I will!" Fan Xueer said, "I''m sure I won''t hold you back."


    "OK, class will begin soon. Go back to the classroom." Lin Wushuang put away these materials and asked Xue Lanlan to put them away.


    They went back to their classroom one after another.


    At this time, sanggu also sent a text message to Lin Wushuang, "the studio address has been selected. It''s on the third floor of central commercial city. What do you think?"


    Lin Wushuang: "yes, you can arrange."


    Sangu: "the staff of the staff are also signing signs one after another, and I plan to rent the next facade in the urban area and open next month."


    Lin Wushuang: "just decide!"


    Sangu: I won''t let you down


    Lin Wushuang: "very good."


    When the class bell rang, Lin Wushuang put away his mobile phone. This is life, busy and full. Everything is preparing for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang, come to my office after class." When Hao Haiyang finished class, he said to Lin Wushuang.


    Everyone''s eyes immediately looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t think about what would happen in the office. He put down his pen lazily and went with him.


    Qiu Ge and others looked curiously.


    "Miss Hao, do you have anything else to do?" Lin Wushuang asked when he entered the office.


    At this time, there was no one else in the office. Hao Haiyang directly said, "I heard you were preparing the online website of your question bank? The website is currently tested externally. I went in and looked at it. It''s pretty good. "


    "Huh? Teacher, what can I do for you? "


    "I heard from fan Xueer that you also need to sign an auditor, who is responsible for the audit of teaching plans submitted by users themselves."


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows and understood what Hao Haiyang meant. "So, Miss Hao, do you want to?"


    "Yes, what do you think of me? "Boss Lin?" Hao Haiyang directly surprised Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Miss Hao, don''t want to be a teacher, want to go out and start a business?"


    "I''ve never been interested in teachers." Hao Haiyang sighed, "who made me born in a teacher''s family? I''ve helped me choose the road since I made a sound, but today''s life is not what I want, so I want to challenge. Moreover, for the sake of more wages, I don''t want to be a gnawing old man. "


    "Are you still getting old with your current salary?"


    "Yes!" Hao Haiyang smiled. "My salary is not enough for my life, not enough for me to buy a car, not enough for my human relations. I want to challenge, can I?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang nodded. Hao Haiyang is indeed a very suitable position for auditing. "It''s only the company that started. The salary may not be as high as your current salary."

 Chapter 661

    "At least the elder, isn''t it? Just like you did the question bank just to make money for your typing and copying shop, where did you think it would be so popular all over the country today? " Hao Haiyang looked at how the question bank grew little by little.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang is very optimistic about making an online website.


    There are many people in China, which is a huge market.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand, "yes, since Mr. Hao is willing, so happy cooperation!"


    Hao Haiyang smiled, reached out and shook hands with Lin Wushuang, "happy cooperation? What do you mean? "


    "Since the online company is so large, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have too little qualifications to be the general manager of the whole company, and I don''t have such time management. I''m really short of manpower now. If Mr. Hao doesn''t mind, I hope you can work as the general manager of our company and review the teaching plan in the early stage. When there are more and more teaching plans in the later stage, You can choose people. "


    "Ha ha... I really didn''t expect it, but you gave me this position and I will certainly do well. In that case, when shall we sign?" Hao Haiyang said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "I''ll send the signed documents to your mailbox tonight. Please print them out and sign them. Just give them to me tomorrow."


    Since it is a company, these contracts must exist, which also protects their own interests and the interests of employees.


    Hao Haiyang nodded. "After the contract is signed, I''ll handle the resignation. Again, have a good cooperation."


    Lin Wushuang shook hands with him, "happy cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hao Haiyang asked you to go to his office for this matter?" He Yan really didn''t expect Hao Haiyang to enter their company instead of such a good job.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s really surprising, but Hao Haiyang is really a talent. With his help, it''s much better than we''re looking for someone we don''t know well to be a manager."


    "Yes." Dong Wei nodded, "as far as the sales volume of the paper question bank is concerned, there must be many users of the website in the future."


    "The more users, the bigger the company will be, and the more manpower will be needed." Lin Wushuang said, "come on, how many videos have you made now?"


    "Ha ha, he Yan directly made three sets of test papers for all subjects in senior one, five sets of test papers in senior two and one set of test papers in senior three. Dong Wei and I are a little more than him." Qiu Ge said, "He Yan is now recording videos in his personal space. It''s really hard."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "it''s hard. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    He Yan looked at Lin unparalleled eyes, especially gentle, "not hard."


    "Hey, you see, Miao Xinrui is back." When Qiu Ge said Miao Xinrui, he also deliberately took a look at Dong Wei next to him.


    Dong Wei was thrilled by him. "What do you think I''m doing? She''ll come back when she comes back."


    "Cough, I''m afraid you don''t like hearing the name." Said chugo.


    Dong Wei glared at him, "I don''t like you. I haven''t said it yet. Tell me what you want to say. I''ll have class later."


    "Cough... I mean, Miao Xinrui has changed since she came back. She seems to be possessed by a fox spirit. Her every move is full of charm. Even the clothes she is wearing now are really sexy."


    Dong Wei shook his head. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her yet."


    "Miao Xinrui?" Sitting next to him, Guo Xiaoxiao heard them talking about Miao Xinrui. He immediately craned his neck and said, "don''t you know? Miao Xinrui hooked up with her brother Jiang Wenjing. "


    "What?" Qiu Ge said unexpectedly, "Jiang Shaohui?"


    "Yes, today''s gossip headline is Jiang Shaohui''s mysterious girlfriend. They came out of the hotel together. Although the photo is blurred, they look like Miao Xinrui. This morning, Miao Xinrui also came in Jiang''s car, because the car used to send Jiang Wenjing every day. Everyone knows him." Guo Xiaoxiao said it was very mysterious, "and isn''t Jiang Wenjing missing during this period? The news is reported every day and has not been found so far. "


    "Then I saw the grapevine on the forum that Jiang Wenjing''s disappearance had something to do with Miao Xinrui. Therefore, Miao Xinrui''s father was invited to the Public Security Bureau for 48 hours. Then the evidence was insufficient and released. Then Miao Xinrui went back to school."


    After hearing this, Dong Wei frowned slightly, "what does this mean? If Miao Xinrui really has something to do with Jiang Wenjing''s disappearance, will Jiang Shaohui let her go? "


    "But Miao Xinrui is really missing." Guo Xiaoxiao said, "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, this man is just missing."


    He Yan''s eyes looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shrugs slightly. Jiang Wenjing is afraid that she can''t get out for a while, but Miao Xinrui surprised her and hooked up with Jiang Shaohui.


    As for Jiang Shaohui, does this person still have his own sister in his eyes?


    He Yan opened his mouth and said, "how about others? What does it have to do with us? Class is over. Let''s go back to our seats."


    ¡­¡­


    country.


    Lin''s parents just saw the house still under construction. On the way back home, they heard the neighbor say, "boss Lin, someone has found it. Now they are waiting for you in the town."


    "Huh? Looking for me? "


    "Yes!" The neighbor said, "I just came back from the market. I saw the man looking around to ask where you are. Later, I said I knew him. The other party told me his name was Miao Zhen. He was your former classmate."


    "Miao Zhen?" Father Lin said in surprise, "yes, my classmate, why didn''t he call me when he came to me?"


    Lin''s father quickly took out his mobile phone and called Miao Zhen. He found that the phone was off, so he had to drive his electric sightseeing car towards the town immediately.


    Sure enough, people who knew Lin''s father gave him directions in the town, and finally found Miao Zhen in a restaurant in the town.


    "Miao Zhen, old classmate." The moment father Lin saw his old classmate, the whole person was happy. He ran over excitedly and held his hand. "Hey, why don''t you call me when you come?"


    Miao Zhen and his wife laughed excitedly when they saw Lin''s father. "I just miss you. Come and see you. As for the phone... Hey, I was scared by the debt collector at last, so I kept turning it off."


    "What''s going on?" Lin''s father intuitively had something to do, so he sat down and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, father Lin found that Miao Zhen, who used to be energetic, seems to be much older now. He still has a lot of white hair on his head. The whole person looks more vicissitudes. "Doesn''t it mean that your company has solved the debt problem?"


    Miao Zhen sighed and shook his head helplessly. "It seems that it has been solved. In fact, he jumped into another pit. At that time, my funds were locked and the bank didn''t lend me money. I looked for people everywhere and finally found a financial company to borrow money. But I didn''t expect that from now on, I will be subject to others, and the company is not mine. I became a worker for others, Now... "


    Those people were not good people. Miao Zhen didn''t know until later, but he couldn''t get out at that time. He had to be someone else''s puppet and lived like walking on thin ice every day.


    However, in order to cure his daughter, he had to ask the group of people to spend a lot of money to cure his daughter''s illness, but he also did something against his heart, took the black pot for them, and now he has become a dishonest person.

 Chapter 662

    Miao Zhen lost his mind and kidnapped Jiang Wenjing for Miao Xinrui.


    Although the police released themselves because of insufficient evidence, they are still under surveillance. Miao Xinrui took the initiative to die to Jiang Shaohui for the sake of her family.


    Life feels like a mess, but there''s nothing he can do. He can only hide, not hide.


    Now I come to my old classmates for three things.


    First, he really hasn''t seen Lin''s father for a long time, so he misses him very much.


    Second, he came to borrow money. It is said that he is a farmer now, and he still has some small money. Now he is running out of money, and he dare not go back to sell his family property. He has to buy medicine for his daughter before preparation.


    Third, his daughter Miao Xinrui explained some things. He came in person.


    "Why?" Father Lin didn''t expect that the old classmate''s situation was so serious. He asked anxiously, "how much do you owe now?"


    Miao Zhen shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay back the money in my life, and I don''t ask you for help. I know it''s not easy for you to make money, but I''m really in trouble now... So I want to borrow some living expenses from you."


    Father Lin sighed and held his old classmate''s hand tightly. "What are these? Just talk to me. If I can help you, I will help you. What should your company do?"


    "I''m in a mess. Naturally, there''s money in the company, but I won''t give up. I''ll try to solve it... But I don''t even have the fare back now, so old classmate, I want to borrow 100000 from you, OK?"


    100000 yuan is naturally a drop in the bucket.


    But for ordinary families, this is a huge sum of money.


    Lin''s father didn''t expect that Miao Zhen''s mouth was 100000.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Maybe the money he owes is several times 100000, which is just a little fur.


    He nodded and said, "old classmate, I''m sure to help you when you are in trouble, but this 100000 is not a small amount for us. I have to go back and talk to my wife. Well, since you''re all here, go home with me. At least you can live in the countryside and rest for a few days, can''t you?"


    Miao Zhen was moved and said, "at this time, only your old classmates are willing to help me. The greatest luck in my life is to know you."


    "Hey, everyone is a good brother. Why do you say this? Go back with me first. Waiter, pay the bill."


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Miao Xinrui, her father is looking for you? " Lin Wushuang received a phone call from Lin''s mother in the afternoon, "one opening is 100000? My father promised? "


    Lin''s mother hid in the house and called Lin Wushuang, "yes, it''s 100000 when she opened her mouth. It''s not my mother. I''m stingy. The main reason is that I don''t like the girl Miao Xinrui. I''m very unhappy to borrow the money."


    Lin Ma doesn''t know much about Miao Xinrui, but in this way, she doesn''t like Miao Xinrui very much.


    If I knew all about it, I would be very disgusted.


    "But my father has promised. If you say you don''t borrow money at this time, where will my father''s face go?" Lin Wushuang Leng hummed, "we all know my father''s character. We''re a good man. Since we borrow money, let Miao Xinrui borrow money. His father''s debit note should be written clearly. His brother should settle accounts clearly. Coupled with the current situation of his family, most of the 100000 yuan is wasted."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Lin was angry. "I just know that I''m not happy when I''m floating. I''ll send out 100000 at random. It''s really when my money is blown by the wind. Your father doesn''t know how to love himself. I know how to love him. I go out early and return late every day. It''s sunny and rainy. Is it easy to make money? This helps a little, that helps a little, I find my Cary cleaner than anyone all year round. I''m so angry. "


    "Ha, mom, don''t be angry. Don''t you just like my father''s character? He''s mad at everyone, even more at you. " Lin Wushuang comforted Lin''s mother, "but then again, Miao Xinrui is really not a good thing. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Since the lower beam is crooked like this, the upper beam is afraid it doesn''t look so innocent. You still have many eyes. Pay special attention to everything about Miao Xinrui''s parents during this period and see what''s wrong."


    "By the way, if they bring you water, cook and serve food, don''t eat it. Especially when they want to drink water, they can''t drink it with a cup. They wash the cup every time before drinking water. If they ask, they say you''re used to it. Do you know? Be sure to tell my father. "


    "So?" Lin Ma was surprised. Why did Lin Wushuang suddenly want her class to be careful? Would Miao Xinrui''s parents do anything to themselves?


    But what Wushuang said must be right. Lin Ma nodded, "OK, mom knows."


    "Well, I''m talking to little B, and then let Lesin disinfect at home every day." Lin Wushuang is really worried. Fortunately, Le Xin''s aura has its own anti-virus effect. As long as the house is full of aura, any virus or gas poison in the corner tower will be eliminated.


    Lin Wushuang calls Xiao B after hanging up the phone, and then arranges Le Xin to act as a mascot at home, disinfecting and monitoring.


    "Miao Xinrui''s parents ran to your house?" When he Yan heard Lin Wushuang''s call, he immediately moved over and said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, I don''t know what they want to do, so I must prepare in advance."


    Parents are her weakness, she must be careful.


    He Yan nodded, "yes, little B and Le Xin are there. Just rest assured."


    "Yes, if there is any problem, I will go back immediately. Thanks to leaving little B with my parents." However, Lin Wushuang was still a little inconvenient, and sent back the Tianji and Taiyin of the fourteen stars.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the imperial capital.


    Xue Shuo was discharged from the hospital.


    In fact, he had recovered and could even walk on the ground, but his family forced him to sit in a wheelchair.


    "Back to Linyuan villa." Xue Shuo said to the driver.


    However, her mother objected directly, "why go back to Linyuan villa? You must go home now, so that someone at home can take care of you. "


    "I''m well and don''t need to be taken care of." Xue Shuo refused.


    But his mother insisted, "no, I have to go home. I can take care of you only when I go home. You live alone in Linyuan villa and no one takes care of you. How can I rest assured?"


    "Rest assured?" Xue Shuo looked coldly at his mother. During this time, he doubted many times whether he was her own, "do you really think it''s safe for me to be with you?"


    His mother was slightly stunned, then stared at Xue Shuo, "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean." Xue Shuo answered coldly, then said to the driver, "go to Linyuan villa."


    The driver was caught in a dilemma.


    Xue Shuo''s mother roared madly, "Xue Shuo, what do you mean? The bigger you are, the more disobedient you are. "


    "Mom, am I your own?" Xue Shuo asked directly, regardless of whether others were present or not.


    Of course, when the assistant driver and bodyguard are all present, he is absolutely safe.


    Xue Shuo''s mother trembled angrily, "you, what do you mean? You are not my own. Did I keep you back? "


    "Since I''m your own, why did you find someone to hit me after I refused that man''s?" Xue Shuo said coldly, "Mom, there are some things that can''t be covered in paper. It''s very clear to investigate."

 Chapter 663

    Xue Shuo''s mother turned pale suddenly. She looked at the people around her quickly and shouted madly, "go away, you all go away!"


    "Since you dare to do it, there is nothing to hide!" Xue Shuo said coldly, "because you are my mother, I won''t do anything to you, but if you do it to me again and again, I won''t be merciful. Let''s go!"


    Xue Shuo''s mother was driven out of the car and watched the car go away with dull eyes.


    She stared angrily at Xue Shuo''s back and said fiercely, "yes, you were indeed born in October, but what? I don''t want your arrival. If I can choose, how can I give birth to you?"


    She will take all these things away and give them all to the child she gave birth to with the man she loves most!


    ¡­¡­


    Linyuan villa.


    "Mr. Xue, this is all the information you want." The assistant took the information and walked into Xue Shuo''s office, "Lei Yu, male, 33 years old!"


    "Have you checked the DNA I want to check?"


    "Yes, according to the DNA test report, he is indeed the wife''s son, that is, your half brother!"


    Xue Shuo''s eyes suddenly sank. Sure enough, he didn''t guess wrong!


    This Lei Yu is really his mother''s son!


    "That''s funny. Does my father know these things?" Xue Shuo asked.


    The assistant shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Your car accident is also his saddest."


    "Some sadness is only superficial. In fact, who knows?"


    After his mother''s betrayal, Xue Shuo''s whole heart is cold. He doesn''t care what gratitude and resentment he had in his previous life, but he is also his mother''s child.


    But what on earth can make mother so cruel and kill herself directly?


    "What background can Lei Yu find out?" Xue Shuo put away his emotions and continued to ask.


    The assistant said, "he doesn''t have any background. According to the data, he grew up in an ordinary family, but when he grew up, it was like hanging up. He opened a financial company himself, and then acquired other companies. At present, even the Miao family has acquired it. Last time, his wife asked you to cooperate with him for financing. After you refused, Lei Yu didn''t know what he did, Even Huatai bank has been acquired! "


    It''s unprecedented to be able to buy a bank.


    "Now his Reich Holdings has ranked among the top three in DIDU and the top ten in China. The progress is amazing."


    Xue Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly and said coldly, "continue to check. There must be some unknown things at such a fast speed!"


    People have seven emotions and six desires. Since the mother wants to kill herself for this illegitimate child, he will not be unmoved and wait for the other party to fight back again and again.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han: Lin Wushuang, what time do you finish school? I''ll pick you up.


    Lin Wushuang: 8:30 pm. What''s up?


    Wen Han: I''m here to tell you. By the way, I''ll call he Yanqiu and Dong Wei.


    Lin Wushuang: OK.


    8:30 p.m.


    After the second class, Lin Wushuang and he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei came out of the school. As soon as they went out, they saw the shining police car!


    Lin Wushuang:???


    Chugo smiled, "how do I feel like I''m here to catch us?"


    When Wen Han saw them, he immediately came down from the car and waved, "come on, get in the car and I''ll treat you to supper."


    Dong Wei raised his eyebrows and said, "Lieutenant, what does this mean? We were invited to eat supper. We actually drove the police car out, and the lights were not turned off. Be careful to be reported. "


    "Of course it''s for business. How can you report me? Get in the car. It''s done. I''ll drive a private car and invite you to dinner. " Wen Han was very excited and directly pulled Lin Wushuang to plug the co pilot. The others had no choice but to get on the back seat.


    Lin Wushuang had guessed what it was. After getting on the bus, he said slowly, "did you succeed?"


    Wen Han tied up his seat belt and directly stepped on the accelerator, "ah? success? Yes, it succeeded, hahaha...... "


    At first, he didn''t react. Then he figured out what Lin Wushuang was talking about and said with a smile, "I''m an order personally issued by the top leader of the country. Since there is actually such a dark organization, I''ll set up the organization I want to fight against the dark forces. Moreover, the names of our departments have been chosen, and the top leader still named me personally."


    "What''s your name?"


    "It can''t be a security brigade." Chugo laughed loudly.


    Wen Han glared at him from the rearview mirror, "are you kidding? The public security brigade will have a different name. We are called the power escort!"


    "It''s simple and rough enough!"


    "That''s a good name!"


    "Huh? Are we all going to join? What are we, the police? "


    Wen Han said, "although this department belongs to the public security department and is managed by the highest Department of the public security system, its members can not be police and do not need to be assessed by the police. They only need to have good character, have powers and join voluntarily. At present, I am the captain of the power escort. "


    Lin Wushuang poured cold water on him, "but you are the only one without powers."


    Wen Han: "... Why don''t you tear it down? I have to take charge of other things. Do not think I am very idle. Now the full members of the Department are Tianfu and Wu Qu. Tang Wei has formally joined. Now we are waiting for the four of you to sign the contract. As long as we become a member of our guard team, that is the treatment of the civil servants. If you want to register for the police school after graduation, you will be admitted to the police force''s examination after graduation. Then you will officially have a police rank. "


    "What are we now? Assistant police? "


    "Of course not, you are all minors!" Wen Han said.


    Dong Wei raised his eyebrows, "so you don''t hire child labor?"


    "Of course, special things are handled in a special way. After that, some things of the Department are left to me to do. Just follow me to sign the contract tonight. After that, some things can be called a legitimate law enforcement process, because everything we do is legal!"


    Wen Han was very excited.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "can''t you sign a contract?"


    "Of course not." Wen Han said, "why do you want to give me this face, don''t you? With you, the escort team will be able to compete with tianwaicheng. At present, according to the evidence collected throughout the country, there are people in tianwaicheng in many places, but there are too many things and too many documents. I haven''t straightened out yet. After straightening out, we''ll deal with them one by one. "


    "OK, I know. The thing tonight is to sign a contract and have a barbecue, isn''t it?" Qiu Ge smiled, "that''s right. After that, you deal with everything. If you connect, we''ll be responsible for fighting and killing, just to the end!"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly remembered Ying Shun. Didn''t Wen Han set up this department to do the same thing as Ying Shun?


    Just give the task and they''ll finish it.


    But in fact, the tasks before completion, task details, assignments and reports after completion all require manpower. The more things, the busier the smell of cold.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt that Ying Shun was not as relaxed as he thought.


    Should I say thank you or thank you for understanding me through others


    At this time, Ying Shun''s voice came from his mind.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "don''t be amorous. It''s your choice, not what I forced you."

 Chapter 664

    After arriving at the police station, Wen Han handed them the already prepared signing materials, "you can take a closer look. I personally made the contract, which fully guaranteed your interests. Moreover, this team belongs to a part-time team, you don''t need to work here all day, and all of them focus on life. If there are some accidents, the country won''t abandon it, Even some compensation... "


    "No!" Qiu Ge thought this was unlucky and quickly cut off, "there''s no accident. If you can''t fight, you''ll run. It''s nothing."


    Wen Han nodded, "OK, that''s the truth, but our department was just established. I think it will gradually develop into a formal contract. I think talent and Wuqu are formal contracts. They need to work on duty. When they have no tasks, they need to help me deal with some things. In fact, it''s no different from the police, but there is no police rank, but there are still levels in the team, However, only full members have grades, and all minors are part-time members. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Since it is a formal department ordered by the state, there is naturally a set of formal rules, "what is Tang Wei? Formal or part-time? "


    "Although he is an adult, he is still a high school student. At present, the most important thing is the college entrance examination, so he is a part-time job, but he said he would take the police school." Wen Han said, "Oh, I also transferred Du Leshan and sister Hua to help me deal with these things. In the early stage, there will be some people who are not powers. After all, in addition to what you powers need to do, other things also need manpower to complete."


    He Yan said, "it''s all your business to set up this department. No matter what personnel we recruit, it has nothing to do with us. We''re just responsible for fighting Dr. Li''s dark forces."


    That''s it, simple and rough.


    Wen Han smiled, "I want to be so simple and rough, but I don''t have the ability. I can only do some civilian things. Come on, sign after reading. Let me talk about the treatment."


    "Wow, I have a salary, too. It''s great." Said chugo.


    Wen Han always felt that there was something ironic in his words, "I am also a paid person. Although the salary is not enough for me to eat, drink and have fun at all, is it also a salary? Come on, let me tell you, at present, you are not an adult, so there is no five insurances and one fund, but you will buy additional commercial insurance, medical insurance and accident insurance. The basic salary per month is thirteen thousand. Of course, there will be a task Commission. As for the Commission, it depends on the size of the task completed. "


    "However, because it is a part-time job, there is no meal supplement, no meal supplement."


    "I''ll go. The treatment is poor. To put it bluntly, it''s thirteen, isn''t it? Let me ask how many regular employees are? " Chugo is very dissatisfied. That''s the salary of his first job?


    You might as well sell milk tea to Lin Wushuang.


    "Hey, we are not people for salary, okay? Don''t pay so much attention to salary. As for regular employees, they are divided into three levels: first-class, second-class and third-class. Among them, first-class is the highest level. I''m the captain. There is no level. Tianfu and Wuqu are first-class. "


    "The first-class basic salary is 8000, including five insurances and one fund, and the purchase proportion is 100%. In addition, there are 30 meals a day, additional reimbursement of transportation subsidies, up to 1000 and housing subsidies of 3000."


    "That''s a little 10000. The treatment is similar to that of a policeman at your level." Dong Wei said.


    Wen Han nodded, "indeed, I am also the captain of the guard team at present. After all, no one has been found to take over the Qingcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment. There are not many things about the guard team for the time being. I can run at both ends alone. Although the salary has doubled, the five insurances and one subsidy are one, which can also be regarded as saving money for the country!"


    "When you say you are selfless, in fact, you don''t care about this salary at all." Qiu Ge said with a smile that everyone is the prince. If you eat out, you can eat a month''s salary. Can you only go to work? For ideal and ambition!


    "All right, don''t tease me. The signing is finished, isn''t it? Let''s go and have a barbecue." Wen Han is happy today. The formal sector has been established. Although it is still in the component, he is full of confidence in the future.


    Hit all the dark ones!


    ¡­¡­


    On the barbecue stand.


    Lin Wushuang ate slowly with a bowl of ice powder. Qiu Ge was ordering. Wen Han said, "the pickles next to him are so delicious. I''ll buy some."


    "Duck neck and chicken wings." Lin Wushuang came at once.


    Wen Han said with a smile, "the halogenated brain flowers here are also delicious. Would you like some?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "don''t eat that thing. Those who can eat that thing are gods and men. Buy some stewed quails. It''s delicious."


    "OK!"


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, is that your brother?" Dong Wei looked at the boss who sold pickled vegetables, much like Lin Qiming, and asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang hears the speech and turns to look at it. It''s really Lin Qiming and uncle.


    Why are these two selling pickles?


    She went straight over and shouted, "uncle, brother."


    "Huh? Unparalleled? " Lin Yutian was very happy to see that it was Lin Wushuang. "Are you here for barbecue? Come on, what do you want to eat? Uncle, please. "


    "No, my friend has already bought it." Lin Wushuang pointed to the nearby Wen Han.


    Wen Han was also surprised that this was Lin Wushuang''s relative, "Lin Qiming? My God, I don''t even recognize you. "


    Wen Han looked at Lin Qiming and felt amazing. When he arrested Lin Qiming last year, he was still a little white face. Now it seems that people are a lot darker and have wider shoulders. He has changed from a boy to a man.


    Lin Qiming said with a smile, "I just buried my head and didn''t look up at you. Smell the police officer."


    "You all know." Lin Yutian said, "since we all know each other, we won''t give you money. We''ll treat you as uncle."


    "How can those who come out to do business not give money?" Wen Han directly scanned the code and paid, "last time my colleague bought brine here, but it was delicious, so I specially came to take care of the business today."


    "Hey, why are you so polite?" Lin Yutian said.


    Wen Han said with a smile, "the cost of this thing is here, and you work hard to make money. How can I eat free food, can''t I?"


    "Well, I''m giving you some?" Lin Yutian said.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, uncle, we''re still eating barbecue here. We can''t eat it when you send it. Isn''t that a waste? Why didn''t I hear you came out to sell brine? "


    "This is not to make more money. After selling the boxed lunch, we''ll sell pickled vegetables and ice powder." Lin Yutian said.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "I knew I came to you to buy ice powder just now. Did you cook your own pickles?"


    "Did you buy ice powder? Come on, uncle, I''m giving you a piece. This pickle is made by someone else. We''ll sell it and earn some price difference, but the cost and pricing of this thing are here. We don''t have a kilogram to earn fifty cents and one yuan, which can be regarded as a supplement to our family! "


    "No, uncle, I''ll just have a bowl of ice powder." Lin Wushuang smiled, "don''t be too tired. You have to make breakfast tomorrow when you go back in the evening."

 Chapter 665

    "Speaking of breakfast, uncle forgot to tell you that breakfast is not as profitable as lunch and dinner, and the steamed stuffed buns are delicious while hot. We send them to the steamed stuffed buns shop next to us. We''d rather buy them. We think we don''t sell breakfast, but still sell lunch boxes at noon and at night. It''s still early this summer night. We can also come out and sell some pickles when it''s cold, I won''t sell it. "


    "In fact, my father saw a shop and wanted to open a shop to sell fast food. It was almost money, so he came out at night to make money." Lin Qiming said with a smile.


    "Shop?" Lin Wushuang asked, "buy it?"


    "Of course I rent it. Where can I afford it?" Lin Yutian said with a smile, "just a mortgage is out of breath. What shop do you buy?"


    "But the shop doesn''t wait for rent. How about this? You''re still much short. I''ll lend you the shop and rent it first." Lin Wushuang said.


    Lin Yutian and Lin Qiming looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise.


    Lin Wushuang offered to lend them money?


    No, since Xu Jiao kept taking advantage of them, the second uncle''s family won''t lend them money.


    Now when they hear Lin Wushuang speak on his own initiative, they all think they have heard wrong.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that his casual words could make them react so much.


    She borrows money mainly depends on the situation. Now Lin Qiming''s efforts to make money can let her see hope, so she is naturally willing to borrow money.


    Lin''s father lent Miao Xinrui her father 100000 yuan. Lin Yutian is also his uncle. "After opening the store, you don''t need to be exposed to the sun and rain, and your life will be better and better."


    "Yes..." Lin Yutian was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. "Unparalleled, thank you really. Uncle, thank you very much."


    "Uncle, the family doesn''t need to say thank you. How much do you need?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    "The shop is 350 square meters, and the whole shop is 50 square meters. The monthly rent is 17500. You have to pay the rent for one year at a time, as well as the decoration..."


    Lin Wushuang calculated that the annual rent is 210000. With the decoration, how can you prepare 300000? "How much do you still need now?"


    Lin Yutian was ashamed and said, "after working hard to sell boxed meals every month and paying the mortgage, there is little left. The family has to live, and a pregnant woman has to have a prenatal examination. If I eat well, plus the money I saved before, there is only 100000."


    "Then I''ll lend you 300000. I''ll pay you back in a year. Come on, you''ll struggle for a good life." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone directly, "bank card, I''ll transfer money for you."


    The money was borrowed cleanly. Lin Yutian and Lin Qiming were confused.


    Back to God, Lin Yutian said, "then I''ll write you an IOU."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Lin Yutian hurried to find out if he had any paper and pen, so he asked Lin Qiming to buy it. Then he gave Lin Wushuang his bank card number. Lin Wushuang transferred it directly and arrived in thirty-one thousand seconds.


    Lin Yutian saw the money with mixed feelings.


    People are different. Lin Wushuang can easily lend him 300000 at a young age, but their family can''t save so much money.


    However, he was just envious but not jealous. Lin Wushuang''s money was transferred by her own ability. He was convinced, "it''s really lucky for us to have a daughter like you in the Lin family."


    Lin Yutian wrote the debit note, found the stamp paste of the nearby supermarket, covered it with a fingerprint, and gave the debit note to Lin Wushuang with both hands.


    Lin Wushuang also collected it directly, and his brother settled the account.


    "Unparalleled, the barbecue is ready." The nearby Qiu Ge shouted.


    Lin Yutian said, "then hurry to eat."


    "OK, I won''t disturb your business." Lin Wushuang said and returned to their table. The barbecue had been brought up one after another, and the night snack began.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang''s question bank online website is running!"


    On the day when the website went up and down, countless students were talking, "this website can''t be registered casually. You must have the invitation code in the newly purchased question bank to register, and you also have to register with your real name. Not only those with ID cards, but also those in your own area, which school should write clearly and upload your student card, so as to register successfully!"


    "No, after that, you should be careful to leave messages on their forum. What if you annoy anyone and run directly to me to beat me?"


    "Ha ha, what you said is too funny, but it''s really good. There won''t be any keyboard man."


    "In the future, you don''t need to queue up to buy a new question bank, because it will appear synchronously on the Internet. You can do questions directly on the Internet. However, many checking processes need to be calculated by mobile phone or tablet. Of course, you can also pay the price relative to and print it yourself. This is much cheaper than buying a question bank directly."


    "And you can also contribute, that is, you can write your own questions and will be divided after being selected. If you think you have enough ability, you can also make test papers and teaching plans, and then upload them for review. The approved teaching plans will also be divided according to the playback volume!"


    "Isn''t that for Xueba, you can do questions and make money?"


    "Yes, isn''t it tempting?"


    "What about learning scum? Is learning scum only for money? "


    "Not necessarily. The new question bank needs to be purchased, but it is much cheaper than the paper question bank, and the speed is also fast. Almost the questions can be purchased immediately as soon as they come out. However, according to the time, speed and accuracy of individual users'' online questions, there will be a certain reward, that is, gold coins. You can withdraw cash or continue to buy test papers."


    "Ordinary students can also take the online exam, but they need to turn on the camera during the exam. The system will check whether they cheat, and then the top 100 will have different bonuses. Isn''t it cool?"


    "No, no? How many students in the country, the top 100 are terrible. Sure enough, it''s still a Xueba to make money. We''ll just do the questions honestly and improve our grades. Anyway, it costs money to buy the test paper and to do the online question bank. "


    "Speaking of, a set of test papers in the offline question bank will cost more than 30 yuan. You girls will have two cups of milk tea less. Let''s calculate that there are about 20 sets of test papers, each of which is more than one yuan, while an online test paper is 50 cents, which is much cheaper."


    "Stop talking, I want to buy a tablet... It''s convenient for me to brush questions."


    "Ha ha... Once this website goes online, tablet makers must thank Lin Wushuang. I don''t have money to buy tablets. I can use my mobile phone."


    "In other words, the teacher doesn''t allow us to use mobile phones. What should we do?"


    "Come on, once you start doing questions on this line, your mobile phone will be locked. Unless others call you and you can answer it, the rest can''t be used. Even if the teacher comes, he won''t say anything when he sees you doing questions. Unless you hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat, when the teacher comes, you open the question bank and start doing questions, and the time displayed above can sell you!"


    "... I have to say that Lin Wushuang''s online website is really high-tech!"

 Chapter 666

    Lin Wushuang''s online question bank has been online for a week, with more than 30000 registered users, and hundreds of video lesson plans have been submitted. Unfortunately, few have passed the review.


    In the second week, the mobile app was officially launched and directly named the question bank.


    Simple atmosphere, and the number of registered people exceeded 100000. In the third week, the tablet app was also launched simultaneously.


    In the fourth week, the test of app was officially completed and the full version began to run online.


    The login interface is simple and atmospheric. It has a friends section. Similar to the majority of chat software, you can add friends, pull black friends, etc. you can also send small red envelopes.


    Then from the login interface, you can directly select some learning materials and test papers relative to your grade.


    Doing the test paper is also divided into two parts: start and practice. Especially in the exam, the calculation steps of some big questions can be written directly on the mobile phone. If you feel that the mobile phone screen is small and inconvenient to write, you can also calculate on paper and upload it in the photo.


    Very intelligent.


    In addition to the test paper, there is also a synchronous explanation of the test paper. You can watch each small question separately or a whole test paper.


    Of course, there are also the most basic textbook explanations. If users do not understand in class, they can continue to watch the textbook explanations, and the textbook explanations are free of charge.


    One month after the question bank went online, the number of registered users directly exceeded 200000, including 150000 recharge users, with an effective rate of 75%, and the recharge amount of the website exceeded 15 million a month.


    This greatly surprised everyone.


    Hao Haiyang sat in the office of the direct general manager and was analyzing the financial statements. While looking at the financial statements, he said to Lin Wushuang, "although the recharge amount in the first month is 15 million, only more than 6 million money has been subscribed, that is, nearly 10 million money is still in the user''s account. If the user growth rate is low, the recharge rate is low, Then there may not be so much revenue in the future. "


    "And we also have staff salaries, taxes, rent, utilities and so on." Hao Haiyang reported all this to Lin Wushuang, "after all the profits go out, boss, your personal income dividend should be 200000."


    "Two hundred thousand is too little." Lin Wushuang doesn''t like the 200000 at all. "Continue to expand the topics, including preschool education, primary school, junior high school, senior high school and other universities. In particular, different subjects in the university should have relative teaching materials, explanations and topics. If there are not enough staff, expand the staff, and if there are not enough teachers, hire them at a high salary. As long as our database is rich in content, You don''t have to worry about making money. "


    Lin Wushuang thinks he is a businessman. All he wants at this time is profit.


    Of course, her question bank is only good. As long as she studies carefully according to the questions in her question bank and teaching, her grades will not be poor.


    "This is still the first month. Let''s keep a low profile. In the future, the number of registrants is increasing, and the profits will come naturally. We can''t eat a fat man at a time, can we?" Hao Haiyang said with a smile.


    "Yes, what I just said is a one-year plan, that is to say, I hope that when I am in my senior three, my question bank can be mature, and the professional materials that can be found all over the country can be found on my question bank. Do you understand?"


    "I understand that to expand business, expand Database and recruit talents from all over the country, especially university content, I naturally have to cooperate with university teachers. I have contacts and directions!" Hao Haiyang patted his chest and said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, if the enterprise''s assets break 500 million next year, I''ll give you 5% of the shares!"


    Hao Haiyang''s eyes lit up, and Lin Wushuang was really a big voice. A company that had only started for a month wanted to break 500 million a year. It was really crazy.


    But think about it, how many sales can Lin''s unparalleled question bank have in China in just half a year?


    In this way, it is not impossible for the company''s assets to exceed 500 million.


    Besides, since he has come here, he is naturally unwilling to be the general manager of a small enterprise. He wants to become the president and director of Lin''s question bank.


    He shook hands with Lin Wushuang and said, "OK, I hope I can change from general manager to President directly when you are in college."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tomorrow''s plane?" He Yan came down from the basketball court, took the mineral water in Lin Wushuang''s hand, gasped and asked, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I''ve just received the notice. Since the school makes such arrangements, I can go there a week in advance." Lin Wushuang said.


    The international competition officially began on October 10 and lasted for three days.


    The school let her go on September 30, that is, the plane tomorrow. The good name is to let her go ahead and get used to it. Don''t be affected by jet lag or acclimatization.


    After all, it represents the country and the school.


    "National Day is coming soon." He Yan said, "well, I''ll ask for leave tomorrow and go with you."


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect he Yan to go with him, and hurriedly said, "didn''t you say you were going to the imperial capital on National Day? With your grandparents, why do you suddenly have to follow me to Europe? No, I''m with Ying Shun. Besides, I''ll mark it first. Maybe I''ll come back in the evening. "


    I''m sure she''s not used to staying there for so long.


    He Yan then realized later and said, "yes, why did I forget in such a hurry? OK, go first and remember to come back for supper in the evening."


    "When Lin Wushuang comes back at night, he is also Huiqing City, and you are in the imperial capital." Qiu Ge directly poured cold water on He Yan. "Speaking of national day, I''m going to Shanghai. My parents are going to do activities in Shanghai. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I miss them."


    "Yes, I''m going to Guangzhou on national day. I''m also going to see my parents. Usually they are busy outside and rush around all year round. I''ll go and have a look when I''m on holiday."


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "since you three have gone to different places, what am I doing back here? I might as well go back to the countryside to find my parents. By the way, the house in the countryside has been capped and started to be decorated. "


    "I''ll go and come back in a few days." He Yan said, "I''ll call you then. When I come back, you can come back."


    Lin Wushuang always thinks this is strange. What is it that you can come back when I come back?


    Can''t he come back without coming back?


    "... it depends." Lin Wushuang would rather go home to see his parents than mix with them. After all, when reading, he is together every day.


    "OK..." He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang with some loss. Although Lin Wushuang could come back anytime and anywhere, he hoped that he could accompany her to participate in the international competition.


    I also regret why I didn''t work hard at the beginning. If I get the top three, I can go with Lin Wushuang?

 Chapter 667

    "Boss, a bowl of beef noodles, a big bowl!"


    "OK, a large bowl of beef noodles costs 15 yuan. Please buy a single here."


    Lin Yutian''s noodle shop has also been open for a week. Thanks to the money lent by Lin Wushuang, he successfully rented the shop and opened smoothly after decoration.


    This area is very good. It belongs to a commercial street. There are countless office buildings and shopping malls around. There are many people who work. Many people come to eat noodles every day.


    According to statistics, on a noon day, 200 bowls of noodles can be sold in the store, more than 100 bowls of takeout, more than 400 bowls can be sold in a day, and 500 or 600 bowls can be sold on weekends.


    On average, the income can reach more than 5000 a day, and the profit can reach 3000 yuan a day excluding costs.


    In this way, if you work harder in the next month, you can earn 100000 yuan. You can repay Lin Wushuang''s money in three months and save the rent for the next year in six months.


    At present, she and Xu Jiao are selling noodles in the noodle shop. Lin Yutian plans to let Lin Qiming not sell boxed lunch.


    However, Lin Qiming didn''t agree, "Dad, I''ve agreed with those workers, and even several contractors paid me a week''s food money in advance, saying that the price of our food is reasonable, the weight is large, delicious and full, so I hope it will go on for a long time. I can''t be a man without faith."


    Over the past few months, Lin Qiming has matured a lot. Because of the huge daily workload, people have tanned, and their bodies are much stronger.


    "And Dad, didn''t you say selling fast food at the beginning, but now you sell noodles. It takes time to cook the noodles one by one. Why don''t we buy fast food?"


    "But fast food needs to prepare dishes in advance. Although it''s convenient to sell, where do you do it in the rest of the time? I''m in the commercial street. Someone has come to eat noodles since 6 a.m. where do you have time to wash and cut vegetables?"


    "That''s the same as before. I make fast food at home every day. Now I make 100 more. Except for those on the construction site, other fast food is sent to the store to sell. After all, I''m tired of eating noodles every day. In case people want to eat fast food." Lin Qiming still insists on making his own fast food.


    "But it''s not enough." Lin Yutian said, "your mother and I are too busy. I want to cook noodles. She wants to collect money and clean up the dishes. It''s too busy. And we don''t help. Aren''t you even more tired when you cook fast food? "


    "Then invite someone." Lin Qiming said.


    Lin Yutian thought of asking people to pay, shook his head and said, "that''s not good. If we invite people, we''ll earn less by ourselves."


    "Which boss doesn''t invite people? You come here in person. When the money is earned, your body is broken. Our shop has guests from 6 a.m. to 10 p.m. don''t wear yourself out."


    "Moreover, I''ll calculate the cost for you. According to the profit saved this week, you will earn 20000 yuan a week. The profit saved in a month is 890000 yuan. Better, it can reach 100000. Why don''t you hire three employees? The three employees take four days off every month from morning to night, and everyone staggers the rest days, which can also ensure that there are enough people in the store. "


    "According to the current salary level of the three employees, if a person is 3000, it will be 9000. It''s not good for you to take out 9000 yuan and relax yourself?"


    "If I say, I''ll invite six people and three people to help me make boxed lunch. When it''s time, let the employees help me deliver it to the workers. Then I''ll buy and book. I''ll send as much as I have. The rest is sold in the store. If we don''t do well, our profit can reach 200000 every month. Do you believe it?"


    "Is it possible?"


    "Why not? When you buy fast food, you make several meat dishes and vegetarian dishes at noon every day, and then put them there. Ten yuan for one meat, one vegetable and one soup, fifteen yuan for two meat, one vegetable and one soup, and eighteen yuan for two meat, two vegetable and one soup. You don''t need to wait. You can eat as soon as you buy it. It''s convenient and fast. There must be a lot of people buying it. "


    "There are many office buildings on your road. Have you counted how many office workers there are? You can also send takeout food upstairs. It needs people to do it and increase sales. Isn''t it good? You see, your street sells all kinds of food, such as fried vegetables, rice noodles and fried rice. There is no fast food! "


    "I think Qiming is right." Xu Jiao walked into the kitchen with the dishes that the guests had finished and said, "my hands are broken when I wash the dishes this week. You don''t know how to hurt me. Anyway, I don''t want to wash the dishes, and it''s not good for you to recruit people and make money by yourself?"


    Lin Yutian has been used to doing everything by himself all his life. Now he wants to invite employees, and he really can''t let go. "Then invite two people first. We''re just opening up. Business is good and normal. Everyone is fresh. Over time, we don''t necessarily have this benefit. Just invite two people first."


    "All right." Lin Qiming saw that his father was relieved, which was also a phased victory. However, he was not worried that no one would come to eat. After all, there were many people here. These shops were full at noon every day.


    After all, people have to eat.


    "Dad, but I really need people here. Pingping is going to have a baby soon. Although my mother-in-law is here, I have to take care of it myself, but the workmates can''t break their promise, so you assign one to me first after you hire someone."


    "OK, you''re right. After that, make fast food in the store and send it. The rest will be sold in the store until they are sold out. Hey, I think there are activities in the milk tea shop next to it, that is, to do card points, and then exchange points for noodles. Do we want to come too?"


    "Yes, yes." Lin Qiming agreed with both hands. "Lin Wushuang said that we should also know how to operate when opening a store. Operation is an activity. I absolutely agree with both hands."


    "OK, let you handle this card handling software, and then make a recruitment poster at the place where you type and copy..."


    "OK!"


    Father and son are now working together for one thing, that is to make money!


    ¡­¡­


    "No, Miao Xinrui''s parents still live in their hometown?" When Lin Wushuang called his parents, he asked Miao Xinrui''s parents and found that they had lived for a month and didn''t go. They really had a long face.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin''s mother was also full of disgust. "I feel that there are two ancestors here. I cook the rice for them every day. They don''t help clean up and wash the dishes after eating. They just watch TV at home when they have nothing to do. I have to clean up. What''s more, Miao Xinrui''s mother asked me to wash the dirty clothes several times. Just when I was her nanny, I was directly angry this time, If you want to wash yourself, I''m not someone''s nanny. "


    "Mom, you can bear it too much." Lin Wushuang sighed, "if I were you, I wouldn''t wash it the first time. How many times did you wash it? Where''s my father? What did he say? "


    "He doesn''t know. Your father is usually on the farm. I didn''t say much when he came back, but I couldn''t help it this time." Lin Ma complained, "as a result, she was not happy. She spoiled me and said that she couldn''t wash it clean. I''m really bored to death. When are these two people going to live? Your father''s money has been lent out."


    "Mom, it''s all right. I''ll meet them when I come back tonight."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to take the plane for so long. After hanging up the phone, he said to Ying Shun, "you go by plane alone, and then open the portal for me. I''ll come directly at that time."

 Chapter 668

    Ying Shun: "... In this case, there is no you in the flight record. Although it seems nothing, what if someone wants to check you?"


    Lin Wu looked at Ying Shun expressionless, "aren''t you a system? Can''t you change it at will? "


    Ying Shun: "... Gee, why are you so smart."


    "This flight will last at least more than ten hours. I don''t want to waste my time on it." Lin Wushuang handed the packed salute to Ying Shun, "take it for me."


    Ying Shun sighed, "it''s boring to fly alone."


    "But your main body is not in my mind. You can speak at any time." Lin Wushuang has figured out his routine. See the moves.


    "I won''t have class tomorrow. I''ll go back to my hometown now." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. She didn''t have to go to class last night. The good name is to go home to clean up and catch a plane the next day.


    "Miao Xinrui''s parents are in your house. You can''t go there directly. Let Xiao B drive the car and find a place on the road to punctuate you and send it to you." Ying Shun reminded her.


    "Then tomorrow morning you have to look like you''re going out and leave early. After all, Miao Xinrui knows that you''re going abroad to participate in the competition. Maybe her parents know that, too."


    "I see." After listening to Ying Shun''s opinion, Lin Wushuang immediately took out his mobile phone and contacted Xiao B.


    Little B really pretended to drive out, and then punctuated Lin Wushuang in an unmanned road section.


    Lin Wushuang sent it directly according to the coordinates he provided.


    "Miss." Little B said hello to her.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, sat directly in the co pilot and asked, "have Miao Xinrui''s parents done anything suspicious recently?"


    "I didn''t find anything suspicious. Instead, it really seemed to be avoiding debt. The phone had been turned off. I hadn''t seen them contact Miao Xinrui. Even sleeping at night was normal." Little B answered.


    Lin wushuangen looked at little B and asked, "do you even monitor people at night? How did you run into someone''s room, or did you install a camera? "


    Little B smiled helplessly and said, "Le Xin Ran in to see it. They won''t find it, and I don''t have this hobby."


    "Then I don''t know what these two people are going to do." Lin Wushuang said.


    Little B added, "recently, my wife is more and more dissatisfied."


    "I know that." Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "just now my mother has called me and said that she served two ancestors and cooked, washed and cleaned people every day. Now I''m particularly unhappy, so I''m not coming back."


    Little B asked, "does the young lady want to drive them away when she comes back?"


    "It''s not good to keep them at home." Lin Wushuang said, "besides, I have lived in my house for a month. How should I leave."


    Moreover, Miao Xinrui and Lin Wushuang feel that this person is always a time bomb. Before, she put her in front of Lin''s father, but now she can''t help being cruel to Lin''s father and mother.


    When little B drove back, mother Lin had already been waiting in the yard, "Oh, my baby, you''re back."


    Lin Wushuang opened the door and quickly ran towards Lin Ma, "Mom, I don''t think so."


    "This is unparalleled." Miao Zhen heard the voice coming down from upstairs and looked at Lin Wushuang. She was very surprised. "This little girl is beautiful, but she has your young style. I heard that Wushuang is also the number one in Qingcheng. It''s beautiful and has good results. There must be many suitors."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t see Miao Zhen for the first time, but it was the first time he was so formal face to face with him.


    But Miao Zhen''s eyes made her feel very uncomfortable.


    It was like Miao Zhen''s eyes were like a monitor. They looked at her all over, which was very offensive.


    "This is uncle Miao." Lin Wushuang looked straight back, not timid. "I''ve heard my father mention you long ago. When I saw you today, uncle Miao didn''t feel like what my father said."


    Miao Zhen said strangely, "Oh, what''s the difference? What did your father say about me? "


    "My father said that uncle Miao was handsome when he was young and attracted the love of countless little girls. I think now Miao Xinrui inherited uncle Miao''s good genes, but now when I see Uncle Miao, I feel like an uncle in his sixties. He is old and late, but I shouldn''t. uncle Miao is only in his forties."


    Lin Wushuang shows innocence while talking. After all, children have no taboos, don''t they?


    The smile on Miao Zhen''s face collapsed for a moment. Lin Wushuang is saying that he is old?


    However, his adult didn''t care about villains and said with a smile, "Hey, uncle works hard in the mall all year round. It''s normal to be older than your father. This is the reason why he is more worried and tired."


    "So, uncle should be very busy. Why did I hear you have lived in my house for a month? Uncle doesn''t care about his company? " Lin Wushuang continued without giving Miao Zhen any breathing time.


    Miao Zhen really learned Lin Wushuang''s power. Like those strong women in the business world, she is aggressive and especially disliked.


    No wonder your baby daughter is so tired of Lin Wushuang.


    Miao Zhen replied, "unparalleled, listen to your mother say you are seventeen years old. Why don''t you keep the door open and don''t think about your uncle''s feelings at all? Don''t you know your uncle is bankrupt? "


    "Bankrupt?" Lin Wushuang pretended to be shocked and said, "uncle is bankrupt? I really don''t know, but Miao Xinrui still looks like a young lady in school. She doesn''t lack anything for food and clothing. She doesn''t look like bankrupt at all. Or does the so-called boss go bankrupt and just lose the company, so you don''t have to repay the money you owe? But my food and clothing expenses are still the same, and my wallet is full. "


    Miao Zhen realized at this time that Lin Wushuang was aggressive and forced upon himself as soon as he came back. He didn''t show any kindness and didn''t regard him as the respect of his elders, but all kinds of sarcasm and humiliation.


    Feeling that he has lived for a long time, so he wants to drive him away?


    He hasn''t finished his work yet. How can he go?


    Anyway, he has a thick skin. He won''t leave without her sarcasm!


    Anyway, Lin Wushuang is just a minor child. He doesn''t care about children. "Wushuang, where can you understand some things as a student? It''s a few hours'' ride from Qingcheng to the countryside. You should be tired. Hurry back to the house and have a rest. "


    "Uncle is so funny. I go back to my own home. I can do whatever I want. How does uncle look like this? It''s like this is your home?" Lin Wushuang smiled sarcastically, took Lin Ma''s hand and walked upstairs. As he walked, he said, "if uncle likes this house, we can sublet it to you. After all, our family has bought land nearby and is repairing the house. It is estimated that we can move in at the end of the year."

 Chapter 669

    Miao Zhen listens to these words and really doesn''t like Lin Wushuang more and more.


    If her daughter hadn''t let him stay here and plant a plant, he would have left.


    It''s just that the plant has only sprouted a little and hasn''t fully grown into flowering. How can he go?


    What if it''s treated as a weed?


    But it will be winter soon. Will the plant really bloom?


    "This is unparalleled. It''s really beautiful." Miao Zhen''s wife Li yingyao knew that Lin Wushuang had come back, but she didn''t go down to pick it up. In her bones, she is still a rich wife and an elder. Where can she go out to meet her personally?


    Naturally, he wanted to carry his value and wait for Lin Wushuang to come to him. He was saying a few nice words, "before Xinrui mentioned to me that you were envious. He said you were beautiful and had good academic results. You were envious."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and said, "good aunt."


    "Hey, look at your sweet mouth." Li yingyao boasted, "you look unique. When you go to the imperial capital, you must be pursued by many rich CHILDES. When you grow up, your aunt will introduce you to some CHILDES?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "aunt, your family is bankrupt. Can you still know those rich CHILDES?"


    Li yingyao''s face suddenly changed.


    Miao Zhen was also embarrassed.


    Lin''s mother pretended to teach Lin Wushuang, "you child, why do you talk like this? Don''t apologize to your uncle and aunt soon. "


    "Oh, I''m wrong, uncle and aunt. I''m sorry. I''m still young and not sensible. I don''t know I shouldn''t pick up your scar at this time... But I don''t think you''re outsiders, do I? Look, you''ve been eating and living in my house for a month. My mother treats you like me. She cooks, cleans and washes clothes for you every day. It''s like taking care of me. People who don''t know think my mother has a second child. "


    Lin''s mother''s face was red by Lin Wushuang. This time, she really couldn''t hold back, "Wushuang, what did you say?"


    Miao Zhen and Li yingyao can''t laugh anymore. Lin Wushuang is satirizing them.


    However, Li yingyao also fights and compares with the rich wife all the year round. Naturally, it is not so easy to admit defeat, and she also lost to a child. She sneered, "unparalleled mouth is really powerful. My aunt is going to be defeated, but then again, unparalleled was not like this before, I remember seeing you when Miao Zhen and I returned to Qingcheng a few years ago. At that time, it was unparalleled. Fat and black. You see, it was really a change in the 18th year of female college. "


    She thought it would dig at Lin Wushuang''s dark history.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang didn''t take it seriously at all. He said, "it can only be said that my mother''s good workmanship can make me so fat. After all, children don''t have a sense of satiety. When they grow up and know that eating more is uncomfortable, they will naturally eat less, which will make them lose weight."


    In the first round, Li yingyao lost.


    She continued, "so, ah, this woman has changed in her 18th year, and the more beautiful she becomes, but modern surgery is really powerful, so there are many beautiful women now..."


    "Aunt, what do you keep saying about my appearance? These are secluded areas. I can''t change what my parents gave me, can I? Let''s change the subject. " Lin Wushuang didn''t deal with her and ran directly to the theme.


    Li yingyao didn''t come back and asked directly, "Oh, what topic do you want to change?"


    "Let me be frank, aunt and uncle. Did you stop working after you went bankrupt? Are you going to stay at my house all the time? "


    Lin Wushuang''s direct question embarrassed both of them.


    Lin Ma continued to pretend, "matchless, what did you say? Your father and your uncle Miao have been good brothers for many years. We are like a family. "


    "Mom, I didn''t say to drive my uncle and aunt away, but the family can''t do nothing, can they? This brother has settled the accounts clearly. When I borrow money from my uncle''s family, I ask him to write an IOU, don''t I? " Lin Wushuang comforted Lin''s mother with a smile, but he didn''t stop for a moment. "I''m just asking if Uncle Miao and aunt Miao want to continue to live in my house, they might as well help my parents, don''t they? There are no idle people in this family. I have to wash the dishes when I eat at home. Besides, if I have a dog, I know whether the doorman is right? "


    Miao Zhen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Li yingyao wants to tear Lin Wushuang''s mouth. She is really bullied by dogs. She thinks that her rich wife has always opened her mouth and clothes to reach out. When did she get so angry?


    But after all, she can''t say some words directly.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "Uncle Miao is strong. It''s OK to go to the farm to help with his work. My father calculates the salary for uncle Miao according to the price of other workers. No one treats anyone badly."


    "Aunt Li, I think it''s ten fingers that don''t touch the spring water. It''s estimated that she can''t do the work on the farm. Why don''t you help mop the floor and wipe the dust at home? My mother cooks and you wash the dishes. Everyone has a clear division of labor and many happy days, right? "


    "Oh, now the price of meat is not cheap. Although we all eat from the farm, my father also calculates the bill clearly. Chicken, duck, fish and meat are given to the farm as much as they cost. He never comes back privately and eats them directly. It''s inconvenient to calculate the account, so the cost of living is here. Should you share a little, uncle and aunt?"


    "I''ll calculate it. Just deduct it directly from Uncle Miao''s salary. What do you think?"


    When did Miao Zhen get so angry?


    If you work in the countryside, you will get more than 3000 yuan a month. Half of your living expenses will be deducted, and you will get more than 1000 yuan?


    Are you kidding? He didn''t bother to pick up more than 1000 yuan when he fell to the ground. Now Lin Wushuang insults him with this 1000 yuan?


    Miao Zhen feels ashamed to stay here. Anyway, if he sows the seeds, he will survive. He doesn''t have to stay here and be angry with a younger generation.


    "Unparalleled is good now, good grades, beautiful face, and the whole person has flown?" Miao Zhen said coldly, "since you look down on your uncle like this, there''s no need for your uncle to stay here. Anyway, the tiger''s falling sun is bullied by the dog. Many people see my jokes. You''re not the only one. I''ll go to your father to say a few words and then go."


    "Uncle, when did I catch you?" Although Lin Wushuang said so, what''s wrong with the expression on his face? On the contrary, he was still aggressive. "I just said some fair words. After all, our family is a countryman and can''t compare with the rich families before you. My parents also work hard to make money. Where can I have the energy and money to support you two adults? What''s more, my education from childhood also tells me that people eat with their own hands. I''m not showing you a clear way, but you think I''m satirizing you. What''s the reason? "


    "Or, uncle Miao, do you look down on the farmers and the hard money they earn? That''s why I think I''m driving you away? "

 Chapter 670

    Miao Zhen''s face is black. He can''t fight Lin Wushuang. He can only hold his breath in his stomach. "It''s worthy of being clear first. He''s right. I don''t know what to say, sarcastic uncle. On the contrary, I have no face to stay here. Since you don''t want me to see your father, it''s gone. I''ll go now!"


    With that, Miao Zhen got up and asked his wife to pack up with him and prepare to leave.


    Lin Wushuang and Lin Ma just looked at them and didn''t mean to stay.


    Miao Zhen vomited blood angrily. After slowly tidying up his things, he said to Lin Ma, "sister-in-law, can you borrow your car? We have to take us to town before we can leave."


    "This point, I''m afraid there''s no bus." Lin Wushuang said, "but I can ask Xiao B to send you to Qingcheng. Isn''t Miao Xinrui in Qingcheng? Your father and daughter haven''t wanted to see each other for a month. They must miss you very much. "


    Miao Zhen stared at Lin Wushuang angrily and didn''t say anything. He directly took the Lin family''s car and drove from Xiao B to Qingcheng.


    Lin Wushuang told Xiao B, "drive slowly and make you a snack at night."


    Little B nodded, "it''s all right. I''ll just eat on the road. I''ll go first."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Wushuang watched his car leave, and the two finally left.


    Lin Ma hesitated, "unparalleled, we just drove people away. Will your father be unhappy when he comes back?"


    "Then don''t let my father know we drove it away." Lin Wushuang said, "just say they want to go. I don''t know anything else."


    Lin Ma nodded, "OK, that''s it... Hey, what if Miao Zhen complains?"


    "How old a man is, he still complains with the younger generation. Wait until he complains." Lin Wushuang doesn''t care at all. He can''t be satisfied until he drives the two people away. Then he patrols the house to see if there are any suspicious items.


    "Besides, will my father be angry if he complains? Let me see if brothers are important or wives and daughters are important. Besides... "Lin Wushuang said coldly," this brother is not a good thing! "


    With that, she pulled out a grass from the ground.


    This is not right with the grass at first sight. It is mainly because the smell is too familiar. It has something to do with Tang Wei''s suddenly animal flowers last time.


    "What is this?" Lin Ma looked at the weeds in Lin Wushuang''s hands and asked curiously, "why do you suddenly think of weeding?"


    "Where is this weeding? It''s wrong." Lin Wushuang said, "Mom, you will pull out all the weeds in the yard tomorrow, especially those in my hand. You can''t keep them. After pulling them out, a fire will burn them."


    "Ah?" Lin Ma thought something was wrong, "what''s the matter with this thing?"


    "This is not a good thing. When it grows up and blooms, you will all have hallucinations and may do some dangerous things." Lin Wushuang said, "we didn''t have these things in our yard before. I think this is probably the reason why Miao Zhen stayed here."


    "What, what do you mean? You mean he stayed here to poison us? " Lin Ma immediately felt afraid, "why did Miao Zhen do this?"


    "Maybe it has something to do with Miao Xinrui. Mom, let''s call dad back. I think you should know something." Lin Wushuang doesn''t intend to hide it from his parents. He plans to tell Miao Xinrui''s crimes and guard against the future.


    "No." Le Xin bounced over and looked at the weeds in Lin Wushuang''s hands. His face turned white, "I, I really didn''t see when this thing grew, master..."


    Le Xin is not very sensitive to smell, mainly because it is wrapped with aura all over its body, and some weak smells are dissipated directly. Generally speaking, it can''t smell unless it has a strong smell.


    Now, seeing Lin Wushuang find the problem, the whole person is not good, "I blame myself, I, I really..."


    He didn''t do well what the master gave him, but he still let Miao Zhen have a trace to follow.


    "It has nothing to do with you. He grabbed a few seeds and threw them on the ground to sprout. How can you see them?" Lin Wushuang said, "but now you see it, go and pull out all the grass in the yard. You can''t let some wild grass grow in the yard at will."


    "OK!" Lessing vowed that he must ''commit crimes and meritorious deeds''!


    After a while, Lin''s father came back in his farm sightseeing car. When he saw Lin Wushuang at home, he was particularly surprised, "Wushuang is back? Why don''t you tell Dad. "


    "There''s nothing to say. This is my home. I''ll come back if I want." Lin Wushuang said, "but I have to go abroad to participate in the competition. I have to send it tomorrow, but calculate the time. It should be tomorrow night."


    "It''s nice to be able to transmit." Lin''s father smiled and felt something was wrong. He quickly asked Lin Wushuang to whisper, "Shh, when your uncle Miao and them are in our house, keep your voice down so that they won''t be heard."


    "Not afraid." Lin Wushuang smiled, "they''re gone."


    "Gone?" This surprised father Lin, "when did you leave? Why didn''t you tell me when you left? "


    "Maybe something happened suddenly. I was in a hurry. I asked Xiao B to send them back to Qingcheng. Dad, come with me. I have something to tell you." Lin Wushuang suddenly became serious.


    Seeing this, father Lin said very seriously, "OK, let''s go back to the house first."


    Lin Wushuang thoroughly told Lin''s father and mother about Miao Xinrui.


    Late at night, Lin Wushuang finished his words.


    Father Lin sighed, "I really didn''t expect to see such a beautiful girl with such a vicious heart."


    "How can you be so calm?" Lin Ma almost picked up a kitchen knife to cut people. "This Miao Xinrui is unparalleled to us. I have to kill her!"


    "Mom, what are you excited about?" Lin Wushuang smiled and pulled Lin Ma down. "Calm down. Miao Xinrui is just a clown in my eyes. I don''t care about her tricks at all. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Lin Ma naturally loves her daughter. This is her baby pimple. How can she be bullied by others?


    "If you were just an ordinary person, wouldn''t you have been killed by Miao Xinrui long ago? That mom and Dad don''t know the truth, they will only be sad day by day. " Lin Ma still felt afraid, "this Miao Xinrui is really hateful. I don''t want to see her in the future, including her parents!"


    Lin''s father is not a person who can''t make it clear. He nodded and said, "you''re right. I''ve seen them white this time. I sincerely regard him as a brother. He still wants to frame me, and his daughter also frames my daughter. If I treat him as a brother, I''m a fool."


    Lin Ma glared at Lin dad and wanted to scold him directly. He''s a big fool!


    "Well, it''s all right. The Miao Xinrui family has nothing to fear. I don''t put it in my eyes at all. I tell you, I just want you to pay attention. Don''t bring anyone home in the future." Then he pointed to the weeds that Le Xin had removed, "look, half of them are seeds sown by Miao Zhen. If I hadn''t found them now, it would be dangerous when these seeds grow into flowers in the future."

 Chapter 671

    The venue of the competition was sannaburg in Europe. It was the next morning when Ying Shun arrived. When he arrived at the hotel to check in, he marked the location for Lin Wushuang.


    "Hoo... Why did you call me here at night?" Lin Wushuang hit hache. She was already asleep.


    Ying Shun shrugged and said, "you said it yourself. I''ll mark you when I get to the hotel. Come and get jet lag. Don''t sleep at this point."


    "No, I''m sleepy." Lin Wushuang said and disappeared directly in front of Ying Shun. "I''ll go to the portable space to sleep first."


    Ying Shun: "


    Five minutes later, Lin Wushuang came out of her personal space again. This time, she was in high spirits. "That''s right. Why do you have to adjust the jet lag? If you''re sleepy, just go to sleep. "


    Ying Shun gave her a thumbs up and praised her.


    You''re great.


    "OK, do you need to wash and change your clothes? I''ll take you to the competition venue first. Now there are four contestants from all over the world. You can have a small competition before the competition. "


    Lin Wushuang hooked Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun leaned over.


    Lin Wushuang shouted in his ear, "do you really think you are a professor?"


    "I''ll go..." Ying Shun felt that his eardrum was almost roared by Lin Wushuang, so he quickly moved his body, "can''t you talk well?"


    Lin Wushuang refused to compete with those people before the game. After all, she was a group of little children. She felt that she was bullying people. "Can''t you take a good look at the scenery and eat the special dishes here?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "OK, you clean up first, and then go and report."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang took out his laundry from his suitcase. The temperature here is colder than that in Qingcheng. She can''t continue to run all over the street in shorts and short sleeves, but she doesn''t like wearing skirts. After all, it''s inconvenient to fight.


    She simply took a bath and put on tight jeans to show her leg lines perfectly. She was wearing a light blue checked loose shirt on the upper body, and the hem was tied in her pants, which could also pull out some fluffy feeling.


    And fashion, showing figure.


    "Good looking." Ying Shun stood at the door of the bathroom and watched her change.


    Now Lin Wushuang is not surprised, but she still said, "you said I''m going to report you molesting female students now. Will you go to jail?"


    "I don''t care if I go to jail." Ying Shun shrugged and said, "even if this entity goes to prison, my body is still in your mind. What do you want to see


    "Hooligans!"


    ¡­¡­


    They came out of the room and entered the elevator.


    Ying Shun explained to Lin Wushuang, "this hotel has now become a special hotel for competitions, and later competitions will be held in this hotel. In addition, some activities outside the competition, such as the understanding of players before the competition, their respective competitions, and some competition related meetings, will be here, so our scope of activities will focus on this hotel."


    "Of course, the competition side is not very generous. In addition to the hotel expenses on the three days of the competition and the meal allowance is funded by the competition side, the other time has to be paid at their own expense. Fortunately, the school has given this fee."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s not cheap here."


    "Indeed, this is a five-star hotel, and our room is a suite, which is also convenient for me to take care of your food and daily life, so the room cost is 9800 a day, and then the meal is calculated separately."


    "Does the school give standards?"


    "All the expenses we pay this time are jointly funded by the school and the state, so you can eat, drink and don''t save."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun with an eyebrow. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who can save? If it''s over funded, you can make it up. "


    Ying Shun snapped his fingers, "no problem."


    "Let''s go and report."


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang directly to the competition venue in the hall on the third floor. There are only three people in China. Lin Wushuang came first, and the other two are still behind.


    After the report, the competitor gave Lin Wushuang a player certificate and recorded fingerprints. Ying Shun also had to apply for a coach certificate.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." Lin Wushuang thinks there are many people here and the air is not very good, so he wants to go out.


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, maybe you should go to the restaurant first. Don''t be hungry."


    "That''s OK."


    So they split up. Because it''s the third floor, Lin Wushuang doesn''t plan to wait for the elevator. After all, there are many people waiting for the elevator.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang entered the stairs, he heard an urgent footsteps.


    She looked up and saw a beautiful girl jump down from the upstairs and then rush directly at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang instinctively punches.


    At the same time, the man said, "help."


    When the man finished, he jumped directly into the huge trash can next to Lin Wushuang, didn''t forget to cover the lid, and blinked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    At this time, a group of people ran down the stairs. The big man in black looked like a bodyguard.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Was it here just now?"


    "I''m looking for it. Hey, chick, did you see a handsome man passing here just now?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    The big man asked quickly, "run over there."


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the inside, that is, the reporting point of the game. Where is a sea of people.


    When the bodyguard looked, he didn''t even say thank you. He rushed over there with people.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s impolite."


    It''s no wonder she didn''t tell the truth.


    "Hey..." the beautiful boy stood out from the trash can, looked at the bodyguards who were mixed with people and looked for himself, and smiled, "thank you."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the beautiful boy carefully. He had Asian descent, but he spoke English. I don''t know what happened. Lin Wushuang thought he looked familiar, "why did they catch you?"


    "Because they won''t let me participate in the competition." The beautiful boy jumped out of the trash can, "thank you. They are all my boss''s people. They want to catch me back to work."


    "Huh? Work? " Lin Wushuang wondered, "you''re not an adult, do you hire child labor?"


    "Huh? Hahaha... Child labor? Hey, don''t you know me? " The man approached Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang leaned back and distanced himself from him, "I don''t know."


    "No, you don''t know me? I am Li Zhesheng! " Li Zhesheng feels that there are people in the world who don''t know themselves and are particularly curious.


    Lin Wushuang was also a little familiar with the name. She seemed to have heard it somewhere. After thinking carefully, she suddenly remembered it.


    Li Zhesheng, isn''t he the man in Bangzi country?


    How did you show up here?


    "Oh, you are the idol star." Lin Wushuang said, "stars also participate in the competition?"


    "I''m qualified for my personal hobby, but my boss asked me to give up. How can I give up? My fans also support me! " Li Zhesheng patted himself on the chest and said, "I must participate in the competition. Are you here to compete? Are you Korean, too? "


    "I''m Chinese!"

 Chapter 672

    "Ah, you are Chinese. Where are you from?"


    "Qingcheng!"


    "Qingcheng, where is that? Is it near Shanghai? "


    "Not close!"


    "That''s the backcountry!"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Li Zhesheng asked, "it must be your first time to stay in such a high-end hotel, but you have to pay your own expenses during this period. Can you afford to pay?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Li Zhesheng sympathized, "there must be no such road over there. Hey, how did you get here? No, you can only fly here. Then you must owe a lot of money. "


    Lin Wushuang: "ha ha..."


    Li Zhesheng: "it''s all right. Since you helped me today, I''ll help you too. Shall I invite you to dinner?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, I want to eat the most expensive. After all, I haven''t eaten it."


    Li Zhesheng smiled, "no problem, but before that, you have to help me report first and get the player''s certificate before I can participate in the competition."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang simply doesn''t know where his idea came from. Do Chinese people come from remote places in their eyes? What a frog in a well!


    However, in order to blackmail him for a huge meal fee, Lin Wushuang took him to report, went through the process again, and had to hide from the bodyguards at all times.


    It''s been an hour since I finished it. Li Zhesheng said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to steak."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m with my professor. Can you treat my professor to dinner, too? He hasn''t eaten either. "


    Li Zhesheng was very generous and said, "no problem."


    So Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun to go to the restaurant first, order the most expensive food, and then arrive with Li Zhesheng.


    After arriving at the restaurant, Li Zhesheng met Ying Shun for the first time, "Wow, your professor is so handsome? I envy you. I don''t even have a professor. "


    "There are so many days before the game. Are you sure you won''t be caught back?" Lin Wushuang sat in the dining room. In order to pretend to be a hick, he deliberately took down the roses on the table and played with them in his hands.


    Li Zhesheng sighed, "hiding is a day. I haven''t checked in yet, and I can''t use my name and identity, otherwise my boss will find it. Lin Wushuang, can you use your ID card to help me check in? I''ll give you the money."


    Ying Shun''s body is in Lin Wushuang''s mind, so he knows exactly how Lin Wushuang met Li Zhesheng. Naturally, it''s true. Li Zhesheng regarded Lin Wushuang as a hick and said with a smile, "it''s not very convenient. Lin Wushuang''s name has opened a room. If you want to use it, you have to use my name and ID card passport, But I don''t usually give it to unfamiliar people. "


    Li Zhesheng''s eyes immediately looked at Ying Shun and begged, "ah, how can you promise?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "you love beans. You certainly don''t lack money, but we people who come here are all loan people. Naturally, we are short of money, you see..."


    "OK, I''ll give you double the price. How about you help me get a room?" Li Zhesheng was very forthright.


    Ying Shun snapped his fingers and said, "deal."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. This Li Zhesheng is really wronged.


    So Ying Shun went to check in another room named him. At the same time, it was also the one next to Lin Wushuang''s room. It was still a suite. The daily price was 9800, including a breakfast.


    Ten days from today to the end of the competition, the room fee was 98000, and Li Zhesheng directly transferred 200000 to Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang clapped his hands and cheered. He earned 100000 easily, which makes people envy.


    Fortunately, the wronged leader Li Zhesheng didn''t feel that he had lost. Instead, he was excited that he could participate in the competition later. He also invited the two people to dinner, although the lunch had been tens of thousands at noon.


    "You stars make so much money?" Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "how much is your appearance fee?"


    "In our country, there are as many love beans as cattle hair, and most of them are combinations. Solo love beans like me can stand out very little. They belong to the dragon and Phoenix among people, but the appearance fee is similar to that of other men''s and women''s groups, but the advantage is that I only share equally with the company, unlike men''s and women''s groups, I have to share equally within myself."


    "For example, my last singing show is 30000 US dollars. If I share it equally with the company, I get 15000. Of course, I have to pay taxes... Singing shows don''t make much money. It''s better to participate in variety shows and become resident MC. After such a whole season of programs, I can make more than 500000 US dollars, and then I can make money by endorsing and acting." Li Zhesheng spoke of these special pride.


    After all, I have a special sense of superiority in front of the Hicks.


    "However, I heard that although your country is poor, the convenient entrance fee of Aidou is very high. For example, singing a song starts at 30000 US dollars. If I go up to sing three songs, I will make more money than I have participated in four singing programs here. I plan to move my focus to China next year, so I start learning Chinese now. Can you teach me?" Li Zhesheng said excitedly.


    Lin Wushuang followed Ying Shun and said, "yes, but I''m a high school student now. I spend most of my time on the college entrance examination. I''m afraid I don''t have much time to teach you..."


    "Hey, I know. Are you short of money? I''ll also pay you for classes. Is it OK to pay 100 dollars for a class?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I''m not very cheap."


    "No, a hundred dollars is a lot. You still dislike it. It''s enough for your living expenses for a month." Li Zhesheng said.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "that''s different. After all, it''s so easy to make money. Why don''t I talk to the lion?"


    Li Zhesheng smiled angrily, "no, do you know how many fans in China want to know me and teach me Chinese? Don''t you cherish it. "


    "Thirty minutes for a class, two hundred dollars." Lin Wushuang said directly, "at most half an hour a day. After all, I''m very busy, and you should know that if I can participate in the competition here, I must be the best genius in the country. I''ll teach you Chinese. It''s not bad."


    When Li Zhesheng heard this, he thought it was still the same truth. "Yes, let''s add the contact information. Do you Chinese use wechat? I also have it."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang opened his wechat QR code and scanned it for him. Wechat added it directly. He can also look at Li Zhesheng''s circle of friends. They are all self portraits of Sao Bao, but the matching words are in English.


    I don''t know what his circle of friends is for. So many Sao Bao selfies.


    "Hey, wait, where are you going?" Li Zhesheng asked.


    Lin Wushuang said, "just walk around. After all, I''m a hick and haven''t seen a big city."

 Chapter 673

    From the hotel, there is a broad pedestrian street, and in front is the Youth Square. Many people are playing, taking pictures, singing and dancing in the square.


    It''s not lively.


    "Come on, handsome boy, go shopping with you." With a cap, sunglasses and mask, Li Zhesheng completely covered himself and followed Lin Wushuang behind.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at him and said, "look at you. People who don''t know think you''re going to rob the bank."


    "Hahaha, I have plenty of money. What bank should I rob?" Li Zhesheng laughed, "come on, I''ll sing for you, just sing my new song. People charge for listening to songs, and I''ll give you free..."


    "I''d better not." Lin Wushuang immediately stopped him, "wait, if you attract the people who catch you, it''s too late for you to cry."


    Li Zhesheng felt frightened and shut his mouth.


    Suddenly, a familiar man in black appeared in front of his sight.


    Li Zhesheng was shocked, "ah, I have to hide..."


    Lin Wushuang took him and said in a cold voice, "calm down. People don''t see you. As soon as you run, people will find out. Isn''t this a trick, fool."


    Li Zhesheng: "... What does a fool mean?"


    "It''s a silly egg!" Lin Wushuang sighed helplessly and sandwiched Li Zhesheng between himself and Ying Shun. "Let''s go, go ahead boldly, and no one will find you."


    "Really?" Li Zhesheng felt a little unreliable. He just walked forward and brushed past others. Did they really not find it?


    "Oh, don''t shake your legs. Be natural!" Lin Wushuang is speechless. He doesn''t want to be a thief in his life. He has no potential at all. He can scare him from a long distance.


    "I''ll go." Li Zhesheng suddenly stopped.


    Because another man in black passed him and looked up at him.


    Seeing this, Li Zhesheng instinctively ran away.


    As a result, the other party found out and shouted, "stop."


    "Ah... My God..." Li Zhesheng ran away like crazy, but he ran away. Why did he pull Lin Wushuang?


    Lin Wushuang had no choice but to run behind him. While running, he said, "brother, can you let go? Maybe you can run faster when you let go."


    She really hasn''t seen such a timid man, so she still wants to stay here until the exam? You''re kidding!


    As a result, Li Zhesheng refused to let go and said, "I don''t, I don''t let go. You have to help me. You helped me and I''ll give you money."


    "100000?"


    "One hundred thousand is one hundred thousand!" Li Zhesheng agreed.


    This makes Lin Wushuang feel lost. He should have shouted 200000 just now. He really makes money when he loves beans.


    "OK, I''ll help you and ensure that the other party won''t find you." Lin Wushuang changed the state of being dragged and ran directly with Li Zhesheng towards the hotel. The speed was frightening. Li Zhesheng felt that he was going to be pulled and fly by Lin Wushuang.


    And Lin Wushuang didn''t take the elevator, but ran directly to the stairs.


    This is to Li Zhesheng''s life, "my God, you''re on the track and field team. Why do you run so fast? You can participate in the Olympic Games... My God, I can''t run."


    "If you can''t run, you don''t want to compete." Lin Wushuang took Li Zhesheng to the third floor, turned to the staff''s special elevator, quickly went in, then closed the elevator and went directly to the 19th floor.


    The floor of their room.


    Take out your room card and swipe it in quickly.


    Li Zhesheng slammed the door, which was relieved. "Hoo, it''s safe... It seems that you don''t want to play outside after that. Ah, forget, you lost your professor."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s all right. Those people don''t chase him. But are you really going to stay in the hotel until the day of the game? "


    "... I don''t know. If I stay in my room for a day, I''ll go crazy... Ah, what can I do?" Li Zhesheng was very worried. He sat on the sofa tired and drank water quickly.


    He really ran away just now.


    Lin Wushuang took out his brand-new clothes and handed them to Li Zhesheng, "no, you can go out with this clothes on."


    Li Zhesheng looked at Lin Wushuang''s women''s clothes and shouted, "are you kidding me? How can I go out like this?"


    "Then don''t go out. Shut up in the room for seven days. I was ready before the game."


    Li Zhesheng: "


    Before and after thinking, he still felt that going out to play was the most important. He ran towards the room with Lin Wushuang''s clothes. As a result, within a few minutes, Li Zhesheng shouted, "ah... I can''t wear it."


    "No." Lin Wushuang stood at the door and replied, "I think your figure is similar to me, but it''s higher than me."


    "What''s the same? Can men and women be the same? I wear your clothes with navel exposed, and your trousers waist circumference. I can''t put them in at all..."


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "forget it. I''ll let my professor buy two sets of clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun returned to the hotel in half an hour.


    He carried a few pockets in his hand. "The money for clothes should be reimbursed. They are all big brands, and each set is a new one."


    "Let me see... It''s true. I know this brand... But it''s not necessary to buy so expensive. I don''t wear women''s clothes often." Li Zhesheng felt that he spent a little more money today. At this time, he still had some meat pain. "Fortunately, you only bought two sets. If you buy more, I will go bankrupt."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "what''s your love bean going bankrupt? Besides, you are a rich second generation. "


    Li Zhesheng was stunned and looked back at Ying Shun, "how do you know?"


    Lin Wushuang also looked at it curiously.


    "Can''t you find your information on the Internet?" Ying Shun said, "you are not only the hottest love bean, but also great... The prince of the largest entertainment company in South Korea, that is to say, it is not only your boss but also your father who sends people to catch you back."


    Li Zhesheng said in embarrassment, "cough... Indeed, my father thinks it''s good for me anyway. He thinks that if I don''t get the place back in this competition, my people will collapse, but if I''m confident, how can I underestimate me. Hey, I''m going to change. I''m going out to play. I don''t want to stay here. "


    These clothes are large sizes of women''s clothes, which are just suitable for Li Zhesheng.


    Although he is tall and thin, he is actually thin in clothes and meat in strip. He is serious and has eight abdominal muscles.


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "how old are you?"


    Li Zhesheng said, "it''s half a year and eighteen."


    "You don''t look like a minor." Lin Wushuang suddenly thought of he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei. They looked tall and thin. They could only be found when people''s basketball clothes were lifted. In fact, they all had abdominal muscles.


    But all three of them are exceptions, because they have a bad heart since childhood, have good control over their body, and have practiced martial arts over the years.


    Generally speaking, ordinary high school students are either thin like bamboo poles or fat like pigs. It''s really rare for boys with good figure like this.

 Chapter 674

    Li Zhesheng stood in front of the mirror and couldn''t believe that the person in the mirror was himself!


    "My God, if my appearance is really female, it must be a hot female love bean." Li Zhesheng can''t wait to highlight her posture. She is wearing famous brand clothes.


    White with a pink coat, plus a small pink skirt, wearing black silk stockings and boat shoes with black wool balls.


    With a black long straight wig, Qi bangs and a rabbit hairpin.


    Plus a little makeup, it''s so cute that it explodes!


    "My God!" Li Zhe Shengdu was excited. He quickly took out his mobile phone selfie and spoke in a whiny voice.


    After hearing this, Lin Wushuang couldn''t help shivering. "Be normal, sister. Let''s go and go shopping."


    Where does Li Zhesheng still have the first refusal and shyness at this time?


    It was fun. He said to Lin Wushuang, "good sister."


    They started again. Even as soon as they entered the elevator, they met the bodyguards who arrested Li Zhesheng.


    Li Zhesheng was nervous. He quickly lowered his head and let his hair cover his face, and his body hid slightly behind Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang wants to laugh. Although Li Zhesheng is a lovely little sister now.


    But she''s also a little sister in her 1.8''s. she''s only 1.7 meters tall. Hide behind her. Are you kidding?


    It''s better to go behind Ying Shun.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang directly pushed Li Zhesheng behind Ying Shun.


    As a result, Ying Shun also moved away. He didn''t have that hobby.


    Finally, when the elevator reached the first floor, everyone walked out of the elevator again and again, and the bodyguards didn''t look at Li Zhesheng. It was obvious that they regarded him as a woman completely.


    Watching the bodyguard go away, Li Zhesheng was excited. "My God, I''m so excited. Go, go, Lin Wushuang. I''ll invite you to eat the most famous overlord ice cream here."


    "Overlord ice cream?"


    Li Zhe nodded, "yes, yes, Overlord ice cream is a long, long ice cream. Let''s go."


    Li Zhesheng ran out like crazy, as if embracing the sun and the earth, and even fought with the dancers in the square.


    Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "why didn''t you buy him a pair of high heels before."


    Ying Shun chuckled, "it''s a mistake."


    ¡­¡­


    Nath canal is the main natural river here and the main means of transportation between the two places in ancient times.


    Nowadays, there are many cruise ships on the NAT canal. Large and small cruise ships shuttle through the river, which is particularly beautiful.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the deck, looked at the street city on the shore and asked Ying Shun, "why do we come to take a cruise ship and why don''t we go shopping."


    Ying Shun drank the juice and handed Lin Wushuang a cup. "Why didn''t you refuse when Li Zhesheng proposed to take a cruise ship?"


    "Because I didn''t expect that the cruise ship would be so boring." Lin Wushuang sighed. He took his eyes back from the shore and looked underwater. "It''s better to fish."


    "Let me tell you a story." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "come on, kill time anyway."


    In fact, it''s better to go home and play coquettish with your parents at this time.


    "It is said that before the Nath canal, it was particularly fierce and flooded every summer, so unmarried school-age women were selected every year to worship the river god. This custom continued until the beginning of the last century."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ This is Europe. There are also river gods? " Lin Wushuang asked curiously.


    "... people are talking about water monsters. I don''t think it''s good to hear. It''s still the river god." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "all right. After the cancellation, you won''t be afraid of flooding? "


    "It''s strange to say that this canal has been particularly stable since then. Up to now, there has been no flood." Ying Shun said, "many scientists have given countless explanations, but they have not been satisfied by the public. However, according to the grapevine, the water monster in the water has fallen asleep and may have to wake up one day."


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "where are there any water monsters? At most, people are making trouble. It''s better for me to go down and have a look at it at night."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow, "yes."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly said, "how do I feel that you just want me to go down and have a look?"


    "I didn''t." Ying Shun raised his hands and said he was innocent. "If I want you to go down and see, I will directly arrange a task for you."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s what he said."


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Let''s play together." Li Zhesheng ran from the crowd, holding one in one hand, "everyone is dancing, it''s fun."


    Lin Wushuang got goose bumps stimulated by his voice. I''m afraid he''s used to speaking in such a tone. Unexpectedly, someone still listens.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t dance. What am I going to do?"


    Ying Shun directly broke his hand out, "like, I don''t dance."


    "How boring you are. Everyone likes dancing in our country." Li Zhesheng glared at them, then gathered in front of Lin Wushuang and said, "let''s play with them here in the evening. It is said that they will play a game called what River God chooses his wife in the evening."


    "What?" When Lin Wushuang heard the word "river god", he thought of the story that Ying Shun said just now.


    Li Zhe said mysteriously, "it''s said that it''s a tradition here. The captain recommended us. It''s said that tourists here will play. That is, everyone sits on the boat board at night without a light. It''s illuminated by the moonlight and the lights of the street not far away."


    "Then everyone closed their eyes and made wishes to the river god one after another. There was a candle in front of everyone. When they opened their eyes, whose candle went out, then who was selected by the river god, his wish would come true, and the selected person had to put on the ancient wedding dress and jump off the boat."


    "Isn''t it......" Lin Wushuang asked, "play so big? What if you die? "


    "Cough... The sailor said that he would be rescued after jumping down, but he had to take off his wedding dress and give it to the river god. Wow, it''s exciting to think about it. Everyone wants to play. Do you want to play?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m not interested."


    Ying Shun said, "I have no wish."


    "You''re so boring. I''ll play." Li Zhesheng smiled, "just watch us play on the boat. It''s so exciting, ha ha..."


    "Aren''t you afraid that people will find out that you are a man?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "If you are selected, you have to jump down and take off your wedding clothes..."


    Li Zhesheng quickly said, "don''t be so crow mouthed. How can I be selected when so many people play? Even if I''m selected, I''ll wear more clothes inside. Hum, you don''t play such an exciting game. Don''t waste it. Moreover, it is said that all the wishes made by the selected people will be realized. It is really realized. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "then make a wish to get the first place in the competition. Come on, Ollie! "


    Then Lin Wushuang broke the wish herself!

 Chapter 675

    As a result, Li Zhesheng didn''t give Lin Wushuang the opportunity. "Forget the wish. It doesn''t fit the reality at all."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "don''t you give yourself a challenge and goal?"


    Li Zhesheng shook his head and said, "that''s not a challenge for me, that''s a challenge for God!"


    "What are you going to wish for?" Lin Wushuang still doesn''t give up and still wants to crush his wishes in person.


    Li Zhesheng said with a smile, "you can''t say anything about wishes. If you say it, it won''t work."


    "Maybe it''s something popular all over the world. After all, it''s love beans." Ying Shun said sarcastically.


    Li Zhesheng, looking at Ying Shun, didn''t speak.


    Lin Wushuang understood, "it seems that the river god can''t choose you."


    Li Zhesheng chuckled, "we''ll see."


    With that, he ran into the crowd and continued to play games with others.


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect a love bean to be so interested in playing.


    "Hey, how do you know you won''t come when you get on the thief ship?" Lin Wushuang stretched his waist in boredom. On this day, he almost strolled around the scenic mall here. He found that there was no fun. Then he nestled in the hotel and sent it home to play.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "why don''t we jump down and swim back?"


    "Forget it. I don''t want to be watched. Maybe I thought I jumped into the river to commit suicide." Lin Wushuang climbed lazily on the handrail and looked at the scenery on the water.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Qin..." Miao Xinrui lay in President Qin''s arms, graceful and charming, "the things you gave me are gone, you have to give me some, so as to control Jiang Shaohui."


    The man who calls himself president Qin looks handsome in his thirties.


    He is now in power of Miao''s enterprise and the medicine he provided to Miao Xinrui, which made her beautiful again.


    Now, Miao Xinrui drugged Jiang Shaohui with her body as the medium. Over time, Jiang Shaohui will treat her sincerely.


    And this president Qin, don''t you like the great cause of the Chiang family?


    President Qin hugged Miao Xinrui''s waist and smiled slowly at the corners of his mouth, "OK, as long as you take Jiang Shaohui, I will be rewarded."


    Miao Xinrui smiled and hugged president Qin''s waist. "How will you reward me?"


    "How about rewarding you as your father''s sweetheart?" Qin always pinched her nose and smiled.


    Miao Xinrui coquettishly said, "that family is not my darling now?"


    "Of course, you are also my darling now!"


    "Isn''t it?" Miao Xinrui tried her best to stick her face on President Qin''s chest, "President Qin, my father, he..."


    "If you spare such a big brother circle, you actually want to intercede with your father, don''t you? Speaking of your company, your father also knows best. Since you have spoken, I must give my sweetheart a face. Don''t you, let your father go back to work. "


    Miao Xinrui was happy, "thank you."


    "Since I give you so much face, do you have to serve me well today?"


    Miao Xinrui bowed her head and smiled coyly, "Lord, I hate..."


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, the activities on the ship had just begun.


    All the tourists sat on the deck and the candlelight dinner was held here.


    We talked and laughed as if we had known each other for a long time.


    Ying Shun poured Lin Wushuang a glass of red wine, and then brought her a steak. "Eat, that''s all."


    Lin Wushuang picked up his knife and fork and said carelessly, "when the light is dark, maybe I really jumped into the river and swam back."


    Ying Shun smiled, "it shouldn''t be long. It''s said that after playing the game, the cruise ship docked. After all, the captain and sailors have to go home from work."


    Lin wushuangen said, lowering his head and slowly cutting the steak.


    At this time, a man stood in front of the table and said to everyone, "everyone, the game tonight is about to begin. All tourists on the ship must participate, otherwise they don''t respect the river god."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Sitting opposite Lin Wushuang, Li Zhesheng winked at her. Obviously, he knew about it and deliberately didn''t tell Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang thought it didn''t matter. He bowed his head and continued to eat steak.


    The host continued, "the game is about to begin. Now please light the candles in front of you. You can help each other."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, Li Zhesheng directly lit the candle in front of Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun''s, and finally his own.


    After ordering, he smiled at Lin Wushuang.


    Ying Shun takes out his mobile phone and clicks.


    Li Zhesheng looked at Ying Shun puzzled, "what are you doing?"


    "Tell me, how much is my picture worth?" Ying Shun raised his mobile phone and let Li Zhesheng see clearly, "the title is called: Li Zhesheng''s women''s thriller photo?"


    In the photo, Li Zhesheng was dressed in women''s clothes and wearing a wig. He was originally beautiful, but because of the candlelight in front of him, he turned into a thriller photo.


    Li Zhesheng instinctively stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    Ying Shun took back his mobile phone and looked provocatively at Li Zhesheng.


    Li Zhesheng smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. Everyone is good friends, don''t you think?"


    Ying Shun put away his mobile phone and smiled like Li Zhesheng, "since we are good friends, why do you plan on us?"


    Li Zhesheng shouted, "where is it? Don''t I want to play with you? It''s really fun. Don''t be afraid. The river god doesn''t necessarily choose you. "


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I hope so."


    Li Zhesheng was still angry and said discontentedly, "it''s really fun. Don''t you think it''s terrible and exciting?"


    Lin Wushuang put down his knife and fork, looked up solemnly at Li Zhesheng and said, "I can kick you into the water now and let you experience terror and excitement. How about it?"


    Li Zhesheng immediately became obedient, kept silent, lowered his head and ate his own food.


    At this moment, the host said, "well, now please close your eyes and make a wish. Close your eyes and make a wish for three minutes. After three minutes, I''ll let you open your eyes and you''ll open your eyes."


    After the host finished, everyone began to close their eyes.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun also cooperated in the game.


    However, Lin Wushuang just closed her eyes on the surface. In fact, she can still see everything here.


    She wants to see who''s playing a trick.


    At this time, the river was calm, and there was no trace of wind. Naturally, it was impossible to blow out the candles.


    At this time, the host slowly walked down from above, holding a small fan in his hand. He walked casually to a person and put out the candle.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What is this?


    The so-called game experience?


    Seeing the host walk in front of Lin Wushuang, he stretched out his fan and gently fanned the candle in front of Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 676

    As a result, the candle was very strong and did not fan out at all.


    This obviously surprised the host. He reached out and slapped again.


    The candle is still strong!


    Angry, he directly and violently fanned and clattered, and the candle next to Li Zhesheng was extinguished.


    Moderator: "


    Lin Wushuang said leisurely, "is it windy? How do you feel the wind coming? "


    Ying Shun said, "it''s estimated that the river god is coming."


    The host quickly stepped back, afraid that these people would suddenly open their eyes and could not hide it.


    Three minutes later, the host returned to his original site and said, "open your eyes. Now let''s look at the candles in front of us."


    "Wow..."


    "It''s me. The river God chose me."


    "And me."


    "Isn''t it? Does the river god really want to choose a man as his bride?"


    "The river god is greedy this time. He chose five people at one time."


    Five candles went out, more than the previous three.


    In fact, when the host was fanning Lin Wushuang''s candle just now, he accidentally tried too hard to fan out the candles of Li Zhesheng opposite Lin Wushuang and the people on the left and opposite.


    That''s why there are so many people.


    Li Zhesheng was obviously stunned when he saw the candle extinguished in front of him, and then said, "it''s actually me."


    Ying Shun joked, "look, the river God chose you, and then you are the bride of the river god."


    Li Zhesheng quickly recovered his previous state. He he said with a smile, "it''s all right. Anyway, it''s not cold to jump into the river this day, but you can experience the custom of river god''s wedding."


    At this time, the sailor directly took the five people whose candles went out and changed their clothes.


    Both men and women change their wedding clothes, and then they have to dress up, but it''s heavy.


    In another half an hour, all the five "brides" were dressed up and stepped out step by step in high heels.


    "Wow, how beautiful."


    "What the hell is that? Why beard? "


    "Why don''t you shave?"


    The bearded man said, "I''ve had this beard for three years. I can''t shave it!"


    Anyway, we just regard it as a game. There is no need to sacrifice so much.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Li Zhesheng in the crowd. He is worthy of a good foundation. Even if he is a man, he is also the most beautiful and best looking standing among a pile of brides.


    The host returned to the stage and began to say, "the wedding of the river god is about to begin. In the new year, bless the river Nath to be calm, Baixin to live and work in peace and contentment... Send the bride to the sea."


    Just after the host said that, the music rang. It was so thick.


    Lin Wushuang thought that these brides would at least be lifted up and thrown down. As a result, they were allowed to stand on the deck and jump down.


    "My God, it''s too dark. I''m afraid."


    "Sailors, you must find my seat. Oh, I can''t swim."


    When I started playing, I didn''t think of fear. At this time, when I stood in this seat, I knew that I was afraid.


    The host said with a smile, "OK, we can''t let the river god wait too long. Jump quickly. If we don''t jump, we''ll kick it!"


    At this moment, the atmosphere of the scene was mobilized. Everyone chattered and laughed again. Some even kicked down several hesitant brides directly.


    Plop, plop, the sound of entering the water one after another made everyone more excited.


    Sailors also jumped into the water to catch people. They all have direct counterparts to ensure the safety of tourists.


    However, five minutes later, a sailor shouted anxiously, "there''s another man missing!"


    "What?"


    This change made everyone nervous and looked into the water one after another.


    But it''s dark. I can''t see anything.


    The host immediately felt something was wrong and asked the captain to turn on the lights on the ship.


    The suddenly lit cruise ship makes the cruise ships around feel wrong.


    All four brides were fished up, and only one was missing. The sailors were anxious to look for someone in the water, but they still couldn''t find anyone.


    "Li Zhesheng didn''t come up." Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said to Ying Shun, "I always think something''s wrong here. I didn''t expect there was a real problem."


    "What are you going to do?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang began to take off his shoes. "Go down first and see what''s going on."


    Then she plopped into the water.


    When the people on board saw this scene, they shouted one after another. The captain was stunned. "Don''t go into the water casually. Don''t make trouble for us at this time. Count quickly. There are not enough people on board. I''ll call the police."


    It seems that in such a moment, everyone is in a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Wushuang entered the water, he immediately turned into a current and felt Li Zhesheng''s seat.


    "Listen to the order and look for Li Zhesheng!"


    For a moment, the water under the water began to change direction, all heading somewhere.


    In the deep water, Li Zhesheng was wrapped by running water. The whole person lost consciousness and stood quietly under the water without any sound.


    Lin Wushuang saw that he was speeding up, swam towards Li Zhesheng, grabbed his hand and held him ashore.


    But at this moment, a force was pulling Lin Wushuang''s hind legs.


    When she looked back, it was a black vortex that was swallowing all this.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have time to deal with it. He didn''t save his life without sending Li Zhesheng out of the water.


    Lin Wushuang gathered a sword Qi in his hand and cut it towards the black vortex.


    Force contact moment, direct explosion.


    Great strength spread in the water, but the water remained calm.


    Taking this opportunity, Lin Wushuang rushed out of the water with Li Zhesheng. At the same time, the sailors looking for people just saw them and quickly swam towards them.


    Everyone helped to take Li Zhesheng and Lin Wushuang on the cruise ship. The captain watched the people come up and ran nervously.


    Lin Wushuang was still conscious, but Li Zhesheng lay unconscious on the ground. The sailor also rescued quickly. Everyone looked at the scene with his breath.


    No one wants to have an accident, and the captain doesn''t want to.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and hit Li Zhesheng on the chest with a fist. With a power force, he poured into Li Zhesheng''s body.


    "Vomit..." Li Zhesheng woke up with pain. A mouthful of water suddenly vomited out of his stomach. Then the air quickly poured into his lungs, leaving him overwhelmed for a moment and coughing wildly, "cough... Cough..."


    All the people who saw this scene were relieved.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    The captain was so scared that he was in a cold sweat and sat down on the ground, "pull in, pull in, the ambulance will come right away... Don''t play this game in the future."


    If it wasn''t for making money, how could he let tourists play this?


    After all, the price of candles is calculated according to the root, and the sailors are configured according to the amount of money for one person. They are paid separately.


    And no one has had an accident for so long. After all, the sailors immediately picked up people as soon as they entered the water.


    What happened today?

 Chapter 677

    After Li Zhesheng woke up, he was confused and forced for a long time. He didn''t come back until the cruise ship stopped at the shore and the ambulance came for treatment. His first reaction was to refuse, "no, I''m fine. I won''t go to the hospital."


    "Go and have a look." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "if there is some lung infection, it will be bad."


    Li Zhesheng didn''t know why. He refused desperately. He still refused to go to the hospital and said he had no problem.


    Seeing this, the medical staff only conducted a basic examination of him and left after finding that there was no problem.


    But remind Li Zhesheng that if he has a cold and cough, he must go to the hospital for examination, for fear of lung infection or something.


    Li Zhesheng nodded and hurriedly urged them to leave.


    Li Zhesheng was not relieved until the ambulance left.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t understand, "why do you reject the ambulance so much?"


    Li Zhesheng said, "I''m a man, but now I''m wearing women''s clothes. How can I live if others find me? What''s more, after I take off my makeup, people find out I''m Li Zhesheng. How can I live? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Really?


    "Anyway, I''m fine. Let''s go back to the hotel."


    The captain was not at ease. He personally sent Li Zhesheng and Lin Wushuang back to the hotel. He kept observing Li Zhesheng''s state and found that he had no other problems, so he left at ease.


    Later, I remembered that Li Zhesheng was actually a man. Why did he always wear women''s clothes?


    Young people nowadays, it''s strange.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the hotel, Li Zhesheng took a cold bath first. Lin Wushuang asked the hotel restaurant to boil a bowl of brown sugar ginger water and bring it.


    After taking a bath, Li Zhesheng found Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sitting in the room.


    He asked in surprise, "Why are you still here? Don''t you go back to rest? Well, what''s on the table? "


    Lin Wushuang said, "brown sugar ginger water is a cold repellent. Drink it."


    Li Zhesheng took a sip of it, "how do you know that brown sugar ginger water can drive away the cold? Isn''t this our country''s material and cultural heritage? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... You have a thick skin."


    Li Zhesheng smiled, "well, I won''t joke with you. Do you have anything else?"


    "Of course, or shall we sit here and watch the wind for you?" Ying Shun said, "tell me, how did you fall into the water?"


    Li Zhesheng''s face suddenly changed. He even looked carefully out of the window and felt terrible at the depth of the night. He hurried to close the curtain, "do you want me to say this?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "is there anything you can''t say?"


    "It''s not..." Li Zhesheng seemed to be a little hard to hide. "I''m afraid I won''t sleep alone tonight after I said it. Hey, why don''t I go to sleep in your living room, OK?"


    "Have you met a ghost?" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "otherwise, how can you be so afraid."


    "Shh!" Li Zhesheng quickly told Lin Wushuang to shut up, "you''re really right. I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. Now I don''t dare to carefully recall what happened to me at that time. I can swim, and I''ve participated in swimming competitions before and won the fifth place among teenagers in our city. How can I drown?"


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun looked at each other.


    So it''s really strange that Li Zhesheng drowned at that moment.


    Li Zhesheng continued, "at the moment I fell into the water, I was not in a hurry at all. I slowly went upstream as usual to surface, but I don''t know what happened. I couldn''t swim out, and the water surface was clearly in front of me, no more than one meter at most!"


    "But I couldn''t get out, but I could feel that my limbs were not tied by any water and grass, and I was still very flexible. But until I tried my best, I didn''t swim out, and no sailors came to me, until I couldn''t hold back, my lungs were going to explode, my mouth couldn''t help opening, water poured in, and my consciousness gradually disappeared."


    "I thought it was here. Fortunately, I was saved. Thank God, you said, I didn''t meet a ghost."


    Ying Shun said, "so you don''t even know who saved you?"


    "I don''t know, who? Aren''t the sailors? " Li Zhesheng wondered.


    Ying Shun said, "the sailor didn''t find you at all. It was Lin Wushuang who found you, and when Lin Wushuang brought you to the surface, it was 100 meters away from our cruise ship."


    "No, isn''t it? Why is it a hundred meters away?" Li Zhesheng felt very wrong, but what should be thanked was to thank, "unparalleled, we are worthy of being good friends. Thank you for saving my life. I''ll put my words here today. You are my good sister of Li Zhesheng''s half father and half mother. I''ll cover you from now on."


    Lin Wushuang: "how can you say such words? Besides, no one knows who is covering it."


    Li Zhesheng laughed, but he couldn''t laugh after laughing. "You said, did I meet a ghost tonight?"


    "It''s really strange." Lin Wushuang said, "and you can''t explain everything with science. It seems that you really need to find the master to make a divination."


    Li Zhesheng''s whole body was tense, "no, where can I find a master at this time, and is it an oriental master or a Western Master?"


    Ying Shun said, "if you are entangled here, you must be looking for a Western master. You just don''t know what the market is here."


    "My God... Woo woo, I dare not sleep alone tonight. Can I go to your room and sleep on the sofa?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "this room is 9800 a night. Are you sure you don''t live?"


    "What is 98? I have stayed in more than 10000 hotels. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Li Zhesheng wanted to hold Lin Wushuang''s thigh and plead.


    Ying Shun said, "well, rent our living room to you. It''s five thousand a night..."


    "Yes, no problem." Li Zhesheng directly took out his mobile phone, "I''ll transfer money to you now. I''ll sleep with you all this time."


    Ding Dong gave a prompt sound, and Ying Shun''s mobile phone text message came.


    Li Zhesheng''s money is really easy to earn.


    "Come on, go back to our room." Ying Shun then opened the door. Li Zhesheng directly grabbed Lin Wushuang''s hand behind him, "you, you follow me, I''m afraid."


    "If something bad really comes, do you think I can stop it?" Lin Wushuang turned to Li Zhesheng and said seriously.


    Li Zhesheng was creepy. After looking at Lin Wushuang for a long time, he shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be... Ah, what should I do?"


    Lin Wushuang was directly amused by him, "look at you."


    Then he turned and entered his room. Li Zhesheng ran in and quickly closed the door.

 Chapter 678

    It''s really strange in Sheung Shui tonight. Lin Wushuang plans to have a look at it in the evening.


    After returning to the room, he asked Ying Shun to look at Li Zhesheng outside. He directly disappeared and flew out. He returned to the NAT river again and went directly into the water without delay for a minute.


    After entering the water, Lin Wushuang can quickly feel all the changes here.


    But the strange thing is that the water here is calm and there is no surge at all. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes today, Lin Wushuang thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    Come back in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "No change?" Ying shunxu lay in bed and asked Lin Wushuang, who had just returned.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him curiously, "have you seen him?"


    "I''m guarding Li Zhesheng outside." Ying Shun said helplessly, "fortunately, I took a bath in my empty body. I''m comfortable all over. By the way, I''ve put the hot water away for you. You can take a bath."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "didn''t you feel the change?"


    "No." Ying Shun said lazily, "there''s nothing. Anyway, all this is very strange."


    "That''s why Li Zhesheng is a little strange. Let''s observe it during this time."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I think so, too."


    "All right, I''ll take a bath."


    "I''ll warm your bed."


    "Shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Blind date?" He Yan refused, "I don''t have a blind date. I''m not an adult yet. How dare you arrange a blind date for me?"


    He Yan''s mother said, "this has nothing to do with adulthood or underage. You can know each other first. Doesn''t it mean that you can''t get married until you''ve been dating for at least three years? Only in this way can we understand more and reduce the divorce rate. Besides, don''t we have more choices to date early? After all, a family like ours... "


    "Mom." He Yan interrupted her, "the most important thing for me now is the college entrance examination."


    "Oh, aren''t your grades casual in the college entrance examination? And it doesn''t mean sending you abroad for college. Which of the rich second generation is not a foreign diploma? " Fucking said.


    He Yan said coldly, "anyway, I don''t date..."


    "No, you must go. I lost at cards. I promised people to let you go on a blind date. I can''t break my promise."


    He Yan listened and said angrily, "I said, how did you suddenly let me go on a blind date? So you took me as a bet?"


    "Oh, what bet? I think I can win. Who knows if I lose, you just go and say you''re not interested when you come back?" He Yan fucking said.


    He Yan was so angry with her mother, "it''s not an example!"


    "OK, come on, I''ll give you the address..."


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, he Yan went out on a blind date.


    The other party is the daughter of a tycoon in the imperial capital, which is equal to them.


    He Yan began to wonder whether her mother really lost at cards or lied to herself as an excuse to promise a blind date?


    But now that he''s here, he''ll cooperate and go through the motions.


    The quiet air restaurant, looking down from high, has a spectacular view.


    The consumption value here is very high, and the flow of diners here is small.


    He Yan has been sitting for more than ten minutes. There are no other guests around. The waiters are serving him alone. Just when he was impatient, a woman in a black skirt came slowly, filled with a fragrance.


    "I''m sorry I''m late. You''re He Yan." The woman is very beautiful. With exquisite makeup, she is even more beautiful. She turns her head on the road and explodes her watch.


    But he Yan was not interested in her and didn''t even look straight at her.


    I just think the smell is wrong.


    "Well, why don''t you talk? Are you angry?" The woman''s voice whined.


    He Yan said impatiently, "you''re 13 minutes and 51 seconds late. How can you ask me if I''m angry?"


    The woman was stunned, but she was not angry. Instead, she said, "have you never dated a girl? If a girl is late, it means she attaches great importance to the appointment, because the reason why she is late is that she dresses herself at home. "


    "Excuse." He Yan said, "let''s go through the process. I don''t want to date at my age. You can order whatever you want tonight. I''ll pay the bill. When you go back, you say you don''t like each other."


    The woman smiled, "but I like you... Smelly brother, why don''t you look at me? I think our background is very matched, and our looks are also very matched. They are talented and beautiful, aren''t they?"


    He Yan frowned slightly, looked at the woman and said in a cold voice, "what''s the smell on you, so bad?"


    The woman was stunned and then said, "this is the latest fragrance."


    "Ecstasy?" He Yan said coldly.


    The woman was stunned and looked at He Yan.


    He Yan turned and walked away. "Do you want to pretend in front of me? Hum. "


    The woman didn''t expect he Yan to see through his own measurement. She looked fiercely at the back of He Yan''s departure. For a moment, a touch of ferocity appeared on the woman''s face.


    He Yan, wait, you will be in my bag sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m not married." Xue Shuo said coldly to his mother, "suddenly let me get married. Are you crazy?"


    "Miss Sun''s conditions are a perfect match for our family, and her family is the only child. After marriage, you take over the sun''s business together. Isn''t it good?" Xue Shuo''s mother didn''t negotiate for him at all, but directly ordered, "the wedding invitation has been sent out. If you refuse to hold the wedding at the end of this month, it will hurt our family''s face and affect our shares."


    Xue Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly and hummed coldly, "the sun family is a furniture factory. We are jewelry. The two industries have nothing to do. Why do you have to let me marry her? Is your brain broken?"


    His mother said coldly, "I think your brain is broken. I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll make good preparations for the wedding these days and marry Miss Sun through the door."


    Xue Shuo''s eyes became colder and colder.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng, Municipal Bureau, warehouse.


    Wen Han is cleaning his new office. Wuqu hurried in, "Captain, something new has happened recently."


    "What happened?" Hearing this, Wen Han immediately put down his broom and turned back to Wuqu.


    Wuqu replied, "it''s strange. Finally, in the top 100 enterprises in Qingcheng, three enterprise bosses divorced and married new wives. Eighteen business bosses married each other, but the eight poles of the married enterprises couldn''t get together. It''s too strange."


    Wen Han almost slapped Wu Qu on the face, "what are you talking about? I asked you to investigate the affairs of tianwai city. How can you investigate some gossip entertainment? It doesn''t matter to us who they marry or marry. "


    "Yes!" Wuqu stressed, "there are some strange things in the marriage from the old divorce to a new wife, or the new love of a strong woman, to the rich second generation. Take my data analysis, all the objects of the rich second generation marriage are unknown, and one party strongly refused at the beginning, but one day, the newlyweds are sweet and happy, which is very like a kind of poison!"


    "Plant poisonous insects?"

 Chapter 679

    "Yes, because it''s strange." Wuqu said, "I''ll tell you in detail. Take Jane Xiuming, the boss of Qingcheng catering, for example. Jane Xiuming is 60 years old. She has helped each other with her wife for more than 30 years. She is very loving and is regarded as a model husband and wife."


    "I know Jane Xiuming. Is he divorced?" Wen Han was surprised. After all, Jian Xiuming was very familiar with him and had dinner together many times. It can be seen from some small places that he loved his wife very much. Why did he divorce?


    "Yes, Jian Xiuming''s wife and his childhood friends started a business together. They have been together for so many years, but they divorced this year. I made a detailed investigation. Jian Xiuming is an cheating secretary, and the Secretary has only worked with him for a month. They got involved. They had to divorce their original wife, and some property division was made before the divorce, He transferred all his wife''s property to himself, and then when he divorced, his wife was forced to clean herself out of the house. "


    "No, Jane Xiuming is not such a person." Wen Han thought it was too strange. After all, he knew Jian Xiuming. From everything before, it can be seen that Jian Xiuming liked his wife very much.


    "So, this is the doubt. He can abandon his original wife in order to know someone who has only known for a month. Moreover, the practice is so cruel that he directly lets his wife clean out of the house. His wife commits suicide and he is indifferent."


    "Then after his divorce, he immediately married the Secretary and distributed half of his property to Xinhuan."


    "I''ll go, so scum?" Wen Han was surprised.


    "What''s more strange is that he introduced Xinhuan''s cousin to his son, and his son began to refuse forcibly, and even ran away from home. After a lot of trouble, Jian Xiuming locked his son with Xinhuan''s cousin. On such a day, his son compromised, and through my private investigation, his son liked his cousin very much, Isn''t that strange? In just one day, the attitude has changed so fast? "


    "If this is just an example, it''s still not strange, but in addition to Jian Xiuming, there are some business leaders in Qingcheng who are also divorced at present. All the process is the same as Jian Xiuming. They have known Xinhuan for about a month, divorced with their original spouse, and distributed half of their property to Xinhuan after marriage!"


    "No." Wen Han is also a businessman. He understands that those crafty businessmen can''t casually distribute their property to people they just know.


    Wuqu said, "what''s more strange is that these people''s new wives have one characteristic."


    Wen Han asked, "what characteristics?"


    "They all know each other and used to sit in the same place!"


    Wen Han was suddenly stunned and felt creepy, "that is to say, if someone ordered this, then these women were arranged to approach these business tycoons and occupy their property step by step?"


    "Yes, and..." Wuqu looked at Wen Han and stopped talking.


    Wen Han wondered, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "There''s one thing I don''t know whether to say or not."


    Smelling the cold, he almost slapped him on the head, "what should not be said at this time? Tell me quickly if there is something. If this thing has to be arranged by someone with a heart, it is a major event."


    Being able to confuse people in such a short time, he had to doubt that these were the works of tianwaicheng.


    Wuqu said, "Captain, your father also met a beautiful young woman recently, and he was sitting somewhere before."


    Wen Han suddenly looked up, "you mean? Those people are getting close to my father? "


    "Captain, your father is the richest man in Qingcheng. It''s unreasonable for those people to leave you alone." Wuqu is earnest and sincere.


    "I''ll go to my father immediately. I want to see who''s making trouble. You follow me. If we catch a current one, we can have evidence!" Wen Han said, holding Wuqu in one hand and car key in the other, he went to find his father bravely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the high-end club.


    Wen Yan, the richest man in Qingcheng, is talking about business with customers. Next to him is a tall sexy girl, his assistant Tai Yan.


    The girl also met in this club. I don''t know what happened. He looked fascinated at first glance. The feeling of excitement hasn''t appeared for many years.


    Then he made Tai Yan his assistant.


    Wen Yan waved to Tai Yan with a cigar in his mouth.


    Tai Yan immediately leaned over and almost lay in Wen Yan''s arms, "Chairman, drink tea."


    She held a cup of tea and handed it to Wen Yan.


    Wen Yan took out his cigar and spit smoke on Tai Yan''s face. "How do you know I''m going to drink tea?"


    Tai Yan''s voice was Jiao judo, "of course I know, because I have a good heart with the Chairman..."


    "Hahaha, you really make me happy." Wen Yan laughed loudly, but he felt guilty and felt sorry for his wife.


    But which successful man doesn''t cheat outside?


    For so many years, he didn''t even look at other women, which is the greatest respect for his wife.


    Now when he meets Tai Yan, he can''t control his heart at all. He can''t help but want to be with her, smell her fragrance, touch her smooth skin and hold her in his arms


    Bang.


    The door of the room was suddenly kicked open. Ms. Shang Qiao stormed in and saw Wen Yan and Tai Yan hugging together at a glance!


    She was so angry that she wanted to destroy the whole earth, "Wen Yan, what did you do!"


    Some acquaintances tipped her off that Wen Yan always brought a young woman in and out of the senior club recently, and some people in the company said that the chairman recently recruited a new assistant who can''t do anything, young, beautiful and sexy.


    There was something wrong with this, so she rushed over directly and caught the stolen goods!


    Wen Yan didn''t expect his wife to come at this time. He was so frightened that he shivered that he quickly pushed Tai Yan away and said, "qiao''er, you, listen to me."


    "Of course you have to explain. I want to hear what you can say." Shang Qiao was used to being strong. She ran to Tai Yan angrily and slapped her directly, "bitch, dare to rob a man with me!"


    Tai Yan was stunned and looked at Wen Yan with her face wronged, "Chairman..."


    Wen Yan was still guilty. As a result, he looked at Tai Yan''s wronged appearance. He was very distressed and didn''t know what to think. Suddenly, he backhanded and slapped Shang Qiao, "what are you doing?"


    A snap.


    The world is quiet.


    Shang Qiao held the directly beaten face and looked at Wen Yan incredulously. All her grievances poured out at this time, "Wen Yan, you dare to hit me!"

 Chapter 680

    Wen Yan was also stupid at this moment. After this slap, he didn''t know why he slapped directly. He immediately stretched out his hand to hold Shang Qiao and check her injury, "qiao''er, I, I''m not..."


    "Get out of here." Shang Qiao was very wronged and shouted, "Wen Yan, you really let me down. I thought you were different from other men. You wouldn''t be playful and dislike me. As a result, I didn''t expect that your men were the same. I want to divorce you!"


    The word divorce was like a bomb, which exploded directly in his mind.


    Wen Yan''s first reaction is that he can''t divorce. Shang Qiao is very important in his heart. How can he live without her?


    But at this moment, another thought suddenly came out of his heart, thinking that he was the richest man in Qingcheng. How could he be bullied by his wife like this?


    Really become a henpecked and henpecked person?


    How shameful is it to spread out like this?


    At this time, there are other customers. Why does Shangqiao ignore her face?


    The idea suddenly occupied the whole body, and even covered the previous regret and fear. At this time, only anger remained in his heart. He said sternly, "Why are you getting worse as you get older? Don''t threaten me with divorce! "


    When Shang Qiao roared out of the divorce, she thought that Wen Yan would come to apologize to herself. As a result, he actually took this attitude?


    Shang Qiao was half dead. "OK, you have a long skill, haven''t you? I tell you, I''ve changed my mind now. I can''t divorce you. I won''t set you free! "


    After that, Shang Qiao stared at Tai Yan angrily and said in a cold voice, "I won''t give way. You''ll always be a little three who can''t see the light."


    Tai Yan didn''t say anything, but just drilled wrongly into Wen Yan''s arms.


    Wen Yan instinctively pushed Tai Yan out. As a result, he just took it back. I don''t know why. He doesn''t want to push Tai Yan away now. He seems to love her very much and feels that Shang Qiao is bullying her.


    Tai Yan successfully drilled into Wen Yan''s arms and looked at Shang Qiao provocatively, "madam, how dare I compare with you? All I want is for the chairman to be happy. It doesn''t matter what I do. "


    This sentence makes Wen Yan''s heart soft.


    Shang Qiao really wanted to slap the dog man and woman, but she vomited blood angrily. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She cried angrily in the back and didn''t want any image sitting on the ground. "Wen Yan, I really didn''t expect you to become like this. We''ve been together for so many years and our son is so old. I always thought I was very happy in my life, but I didn''t expect..."


    "I really didn''t expect that people in your fifties are still infatuated with young girls. Your men are big pig hooves."


    "I won''t divorce. You don''t want to divorce me all your life. I won''t set you free. It''s impossible unless you clean yourself out!"


    Wen Yan looked at such a pretty girl and suddenly softened his heart, but he couldn''t say anything when he came to his mouth.


    Just silently looking at Shangqiao.


    The customer felt embarrassed and embarrassed and found an excuse to leave.


    At this time, Shang Qiao''s phone rang. She took it out while crying. The caller ID: Turtle son.


    She pressed the answer button and shouted, "Wen Han, come quickly. Your father wants to divorce me."


    Wen Han, who was still outside, was so frightened that his heart trembled and hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation? Where are you? "


    Shang Qiao sobbed, "in the Haoqing club, you know, come quickly and find the waiter to bring you up."


    Wen Han hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll come right away."


    Wen Yan''s dislike came out from the bottom of his heart and said, "what do you tell your son about our affairs?"


    "Why can''t you say it?" Shang Qiao looked at Wen Yan angrily and said, "if you are still cheating at such a big age, you should let your son have a look and laugh at you."


    Wen Yan turned his eyes, and the guilt in his heart immediately disappeared without a trace. All the rest were disgusted, "Shang Qiao, you have been strong for most of your life. Am I bad to you these years? Give you the greatest respect and support. I''ll buy you what you want. In order to reassure you, I don''t even look at other women. What''s the result? You are proud of your pet now... "


    "Shut up." Shang Qiao looked at Wen Yan angrily and shouted, "can you say these words by relying on pet and pride? Do you really think you are the emperor? You are an old man, ugly and old. People like your money, not you. Do you really think you can charm other people''s little girls? "


    Wen Yan''s chest was hurt by her anger, "you, shut up."


    Tai Yan quickly stroked his chest with her hand and gave him comfort. "Don''t be angry, chairman. What his wife said is angry. You look handsome. Otherwise, how could you give birth to such a handsome son?"


    Wen Yan felt a little comfortable and said to Shang Qiao, "look, when can you be so gentle?"


    Still pretty full of stomach gas, where still gentle up, "dog men and women, I bah!"


    All her upbringing was abandoned at this moment, and she wanted to scold bitterly.


    Wen Yan was angry because of her words. He strode up directly and slapped Shang Qiao in the face, "shut up?"


    This slap directly overturned Shang Qiao''s whole person. Half of her face swelled instantly. She looked at Wen Yan in amazement. The next second, Shang Qiao suddenly screamed, got up from the ground and rushed towards Wen Yan, "ah... Asshole, I''ll work hard for you."


    When I heard the cold, I saw this scene. I was so scared that I hurried over and held his mother back, "Mom, how do you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw her swollen face and the blood on the corners of her mouth. Smelling the cold, he hurried to flush the blood all over his body over his head, "who beat!"


    Shang Qiao looked at her son and felt that the backbone was coming. Pointing to Wen Yan, she yelled, "your father beat me. Your father slapped me twice for this shameless woman, ah..."


    Wen Han looked at Wen Yan angrily, "you let me down."


    Then he looked at Tai Yan.


    Tai Yan was frightened by his fierce eyes. She quickly took back her sight and wanted to shrink into Wen Yan''s arms, but Wen Han slapped her out and threw her out the door directly. "Please get out first. Our family will deal with our family''s affairs behind closed doors."


    With that, he threw Tai Yan out, and Wuqu was just outside the door.


    Tai Yan and Wuqu looked at each other and trembled with fear.


    At the same time, Wen Han closed the door and slapped Wen Yan, who still wanted to go to the door to rescue Tai Yan, "calm down and think about what stupid thing you did!"


    There was no fragrance on Tai Yan in the house. Wen Yan began to feel a little flustered and uneasy. He even had a cold sweat on his body, which was very uncomfortable and uneasy. "Wen Han... Tai Yan is innocent, or I want to send her back?"

 Chapter 681

    "What''s innocent? Calm down first." Wen Han doesn''t know what happened, but he can know that his father is absolutely abnormal.


    There''s a problem with dad hitting mom.


    Who doesn''t know that Ms. Shang Qiao is the sweetheart of Wen Yan. She is afraid of falling in her hand and melting in her mouth. How can she be willing to beat someone?


    Maybe it''s the kind of Gu in Wuqu!


    The woman named Tai Yan must have bewitched his father and made him lose his mind. Only then could she do such a thing.


    "I, I can''t calm down. Tai Yan is innocent. It''s all my fault." Wen Yan doesn''t want to see Shang Qiao now. Tai Yan, who is full of brains, is very worried about what will happen to her.


    Wen Han wanted to tie him up, "calm down! Don''t say anything now. Don''t think about anything. Sit here honestly. I don''t have time to pay attention to you now. "


    Wen Han roared fiercely, calming Wen Yan down.


    Wen Yan sat on the sofa in a decadent way and felt uncomfortable holding his head.


    Wen Han turned back and hurried to see his mother. The swelling of that half of his face made him very distressed. His father was too cruel, "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Yes." Shang Qiao nodded wrongfully, didn''t go to see Wen Yan at all, and said to Wen Han, "I won''t forgive your father in my life."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Shang Qiao nodded, "well, I want to fight a rabies and break a cold."


    Wen Han: "


    Wen Yan: "


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, the doctor didn''t beat Shang Qiao''s rabies. He just rubbed her with some anti-inflammatory drugs and let her go home to rest.


    Wen Yan was forced along by Wen Han. Looking at his wife''s swollen face, he blamed himself more and more. He thought he was really stupid. How could he do such a thing?


    I feel more and more like I''m not human.


    When the family came home, Wen Han began to say, "OK, now we can have a family meeting, Mr. Wen Yan."


    After hearing his name, Wen Yan looked up at Wen Han.


    Wen Han said, "tell me, why did you hit Ms. Shang Qiao? In case of domestic violence, I can detain you. "


    Wen Yan was wrapped up in guilt at this time. He helplessly touched his head and said weakly, "I, I don''t know, how can I..."


    "You don''t know?" Shang Qiao roared, "don''t you just protect the goblin? Wen Yan, you have a long skill. Now you dare to hit me for the goblin."


    Wen Yan had nothing to say when he was refuted. After all, it was true that he hit people, "I, I was wrong..."


    "Is it useful to say wrong now? Anyway, you hurt my heart. I won''t forgive you in my life. " Shang Qiao said more and more wronged, and tears flowed down like a flood of jueti.


    Wen Yan couldn''t lift his head with guilt.


    Wen Han hurriedly told his mother not to cry. Now what matters is his father, "Mom, you cry later. I have to ask my father."


    "Heartless little thing, I still protect your father at this time. How can I cry or not cry? I''m not those goblins." Shang Qiao said more and more wronged. She couldn''t help sobbing and choking. She looked very poor.


    Wen Han could only make her cry enough. She stopped for a while before she continued.


    "Dad, tell me what you think." He needs to be clear.


    Wen Yan shook his head. "I, I was in a mess. I don''t know how I hit your mother... I, I really regret it."


    "Regret, now what do you say regret?" Shang qiaogui went back, "when I see the goblin, I won''t regret it again."


    "Qiao Er, I......"


    "Shut up!"


    "Ms. Shang Qiao, will you calm down now?" Wen Han is two big. "Let''s wait for Mr. Wen Yan to tell us about the crime."


    Wen Yan: "


    Shang Qiao snorted coldly, "OK, let him say, I won''t interrupt."


    Wen Han made a look at his father.


    Wen Yan: "... I, I really don''t know. I was confused at that time, but when I smelled the smell of Tai Yan, I felt much more comfortable. Then I looked at your mother. I was a little bored, and then I couldn''t control..."


    "So you''re just tired of me?" Shang Qiao roared uncontrollably.


    Wen Han quickly stopped, "Mom, wait."


    Shang Qiao shut up again.


    Wen Han said to Wen Yan, "Dad, don''t you think your time is very strange? Obviously, you have been in love with my mother for so many years. How can you say disgust is disgust? And how long have you known Tai Yan? You are so addicted to her, just like smoking... "


    Wen Yan was stunned and looked up at Wen Han, "you mean?"


    "Am I right? You can think about it yourself." Wen Han said.


    Wen Yan thought more and more frightened. "You''re right. I''m very wrong these days. I didn''t take a look at other women before, but when I first saw Tai Yan, I thought I was attracted by her. Then when I asked about her fragrance, I couldn''t help but want to stay with her for a while."


    Shang Qiao looked at her angrily.


    Wen Han continued, "Mom, calm down."


    Then he motioned his father to continue.


    Wen Yan said, "then I miss her very much during this period of time, and then I let her come to me. When I am with her, I feel very happy and comfortable all over, but occasionally I think of Qiao er... But every time I think of it, I will be pressed down by some things."


    "Then when I go home every night, I will be particularly upset and miss Tai Yan... But when I see qiao''er, I can''t bear to go out. When I calm down, I won''t think about Tai Yan, but when I arrive at the company in the morning and see her, I start a cycle of weeks and weeks... I, I won''t really be evil?"


    Shang Qiao snorted coldly, "don''t make excuses. It''s that you like other people''s goblins."


    "My father guessed right. He was really evil." Wen Han comforted Shang Qiao, "Mom, don''t you doubt it? How did my father treat you before? You know clearly in your heart. How did you suddenly like others? Isn''t it strange? "


    Of course it''s strange!


    Shang Qiao also felt strange, but before she could think clearly, she was annoyed by Wen Yan.


    Where do you have time to wonder if it''s strange?


    "And during this time, many business tycoons in Qingcheng have divorced strangely, even Jian Xiuming."


    Wen Yan patted his head, "yes, I know that Jane Xiuming divorced. I advised him not to give up his wife who shared weal and woe for the flowers outside, but I didn''t expect that I should now..."


    "Right." Wen Han said, "so from now on, you must stay away from this woman, because you don''t know when she will poison you!"


    "Lower Gu?" Wen Yan was startled. "Yes, it''s evil in the Gu?"


    "I don''t know how people can do it, but didn''t you say that you really want to smell her?"


    Wen Yan nodded, "yes, every time I feel uneasy, I feel very comfortable smelling her."


    Wen Han said, "that''s right. There must be something wrong with the smell. Moreover, I haven''t smelled the smell on the woman!"

 Chapter 682

    Shang Qiao nodded and said, "yes, what''s the taste? I didn''t smell it."


    Wen Yan was surprised and said, "no, you didn''t smell such a good smell. Can you say that the smell only let me smell?"


    "Maybe it''s just this to confuse your mind, make your mind full of her, and then do something to hurt my mother." Hearing the cold voice, "according to our investigation, recently, some power organizations have specially started with you old men and sent women to confuse you, let you abandon your original match, then marry with your new lover, and finally get your property!"


    "Some even control the old ones and are going to attack the small ones! If you are controlled by them, the next step is to forcibly marry me and make me a puppet. "


    "So terrible?" Shang Qiao was also frightened and hurriedly protected Wen Han. "Wen Yan, I warn you that no matter how you play in such waves outside, I can''t hurt my son."


    "I don''t have waves... I, I won''t see Tai Yan. I want to control myself. I want to quit her!" Wen Yan also felt terrible. Now his mind is more and more clear, so he can judge that he is under control.


    How can he be controlled by these women?


    "OK, you can rest at home during this period. Once you feel that you can''t control yourself, it means that those people have attacked you. At this time, you should use your tenacious willpower to isolate yourself and call me immediately!"


    Wen Han finished and said seriously to his mother, "Mom, you can''t relax your vigilance. There will be men coming to the door."


    Shang Qiao trembled slightly. Is this a beautiful man''s plan?


    "The world is terrible." Wen Yan said, "son, you should also be careful in your work. If someone starts with your leaders, it''s terrible..."


    "Now that I know about this, I will certainly take action to control people by improper means. It would have violated the law. As for Tai Yan, I have asked someone to take her back for interrogation!"


    Wen Yan said in surprise, "are you doing it so fast? So, do you have any evidence to catch her? I, can I be a witness? "


    "Yes, but there is no evidence. After all, these things are too divine to catch people like this."


    "Then why did you take it?"


    Wen Han smiled, "the formal sector can''t easily catch people, but I''m different..."


    He''s a power escort. He has the right!


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you get me back?" Tai Yan was handcuffed and sat in a chair, watching the martial arts in front of Lin Wushuang with vigilance.


    After receiving Wuqu''s call, Lin Wushuang sent it back at the first time. Fortunately, it was night in Europe and everyone was sleeping.


    "Why?" Lin Wushuang turned out a bunch of flower specimens, "are you familiar with this thing?"


    Tai Yan was stunned when she saw the flower, "no, I don''t know."


    "No?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "then why are you full of this smell? Oh, no, the smell on you is very light, but you have to drink the tea made of flowers and leaves before you can smell it. Am I right? "


    Tai Yan suddenly turned white and looked at Lin Wushuang. Her eyes were full of fear. "You, what are you talking about? I, I don''t know."


    "You may not know... But since you can use this medicine, can I also use it? Can''t I know what I want to know at that time?" Lin Wushuang smiled.


    Tai Yan suddenly dared not speak and trembled all over.


    Lin Wushuang got up and said to Wuqu, "smash the flower directly and feed it to her."


    "No, no!" Tai Yan was so frightened that she struggled desperately, "who are you and why are you catching me? I want to call the police."


    "What''s the use of calling the police? Just call the people in tianwaicheng to save you?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "but I don''t think you can inform the people in tianwaicheng now, can you?"


    Tai Yan saw that everything was said by Lin Wushuang, and she didn''t hide, "you, who are you? How do you know this, you..."


    "You are not qualified to know this, but you must answer my question now, otherwise, after drinking this water, you will lose all consciousness and become my puppet." Lin Wushuang''s voice was low, but each word was like a knife, all of which stabbed Tai Yan''s body.


    She was so frightened that she turned pale and said everything, "I said, if you want to know anything, I''ll tell you..."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "who let you close to Wen Yan."


    Tai Yan replied, "yes, it''s president Qin."


    "Who is Qin always?"


    "President Qin is president Qin. I don''t know his name. I only know that he is from tianwaicheng. Then he founded a financial company in DIDU. At first, he made a fortune by lending loans to enterprises. Then he trained a group of us. All of us went to approach the bosses of those companies, confused them and let them listen to us completely, Slowly, it was acquired by Qin Zong''s company at a low price... "


    "Now president Qin''s business has developed to Qingcheng. I was on a mission for the first time, but I didn''t expect to fail the first time..."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how do they control you?"


    Tai Yan answered honestly, "there is no need to control us. The people in tianwaicheng are terrible. They are not people, but gods. I can''t listen to them, otherwise I don''t know how to die!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "since it is God, why doesn''t your God come to save you now?"


    Tai Yan lowered her head. She didn''t really understand.


    Lin Wushuang said, "will you be punished after you betray them?"


    "I don''t know... But I think it should be terrible." Tai Yan pleaded, "I, I don''t know what to do, but I want to live. Since you know tianwaicheng, you must have a way, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I can save you, but you must do something for me." Lin Wushuang''s voice has a hint of temptation.


    Tai Yan had no choice at all. "I can do whatever you want me to do."


    "I want the details of President Qin!"


    "OK, I''ll tidy it up and give it to you!" Tai Yan quickly agreed.


    Lin Wushuang added, "then, I want you to approach your president Qin and confuse him in the same way!"


    Tai Yan shivered all over. "It''s impossible. I''m going to die if I get close to President Qin."


    "But now, don''t you wait to die? Your biggest threat is president Qin. If you don''t deal with him, you don''t have a good life in your life. You are worried every day. Are you willing? "


    Tai Yan felt terrible when she thought of the picture. She wanted to live, but President Qin


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang directly gave her the reality, "you know, once you are weak, you will become the prey of others. Unexpectedly, you will die vertically and horizontally. Why not be brave? Maybe you won? Can you live forever? "

 Chapter 683

    At night, on the barbecue stand.


    Wen Han handed Lin Wushuang a bunch of Beef Kebabs, "thanks today."


    "Thanks?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and laughed, "I''m not used to seeing the outside."


    "Of course I have to thank you." Wen Han took a sip of beer and was afraid to say, "if you didn''t tell me to do this, I might be confused when I met Tai Yan. Where would I calm down?"


    Wen Han began to panic when he received the phone call. After all, he was his parents.


    At that time, Wuqu called Lin Wushuang and woke Lin Wushuang from his sleep.


    Lin Wushuang immediately analyzed it and told Wen Han what to do.


    "Vice captain of Qingcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment, what a mess when you meet something?" Lin Wushuang ate a beef kebab and said sarcastically, "it''s spread out. I''m afraid your position will be lost."


    "Human nature, it''s my family''s business after all." Wen Han smiled, "but it was chaotic at that moment, and then he calmed down. Hey, when will you go back?"


    "It''s already dawn, but it''s not time for the game, so I stay indoors and don''t go out. They just think I''m sleeping." Lin Wushuang is not in a hurry to go back. Ying Shun''s body is over there. You can tell her anything immediately. It''s not too late for her to send it back.


    "I really envy you." Wen Han said, "I guess I won''t panic if I can have such ability. After all, my parents are my weakness."


    "Everyone has weaknesses, but you can rest assured that you have us around you." Lin Wushuang said.


    This sentence is particularly warm. Wen Han looks at Lin Wushuang, and the smile on the corner of his mouth rises more and more.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng psychiatric hospital.


    Jiang Wenjing sat by the window and looked at everything outside the window without expression.


    At this time, a nurse came in from the outside and said, "Jiang Wenjing, your family is coming."


    "Ah?" Jiang Wenjing, who was calm, suddenly looked up and looked at the nurse in surprise¡° Family? Is it my brother, my brother? "


    The nurse said helplessly, "you let us contact your family every day. Now that your family is here, you have to be good and have a good chat with her!"


    "OK!" Jiang Wenjing ran over excitedly, hurried to tidy up her clothes and looked at the door excitedly.


    However, a red figure appeared in Jiang Wenjing''s sight, which made her smile dull, "Miao Xinrui, how is it you?"


    Miao Xinrui came slowly in a high-grade custom-made skirt, with famous brands all over her. She was arrogant like a peacock, "why not me? Jiang Wenjing, I didn''t expect you to be here. "


    When she was in Jiang Shaohui''s office, she received a call from the front desk, saying that Jiang Wenjing was in the psychiatric hospital and asked her family to go.


    She thought it was a prank, but she thought of Jiang Wenjing who suddenly disappeared. She planned to come and have a look. It turned out that it was really her. Hahaha, it really made her so happy.


    "Miao Xinrui, why you, why you?" Jiang Wenjing shouted wildly. The last person she wanted to see was Miao Xinrui.


    Her current situation is caused by Miao Xinrui!


    "Miao Xinrui, I hate you!"


    "I advise you not to go crazy. This is a psychiatric hospital. I have a hundred ways to fix you!" Miao Xinrui''s face was smiling, and her whole body was full of arrogance.


    "Ah..." Jiang Wenjing screamed madly, "Miao Xinrui, get out of here. I want my brother, my brother!"


    "When it comes to your brother... Hehe, speaking of it, you should call me sister-in-law." Miao Xinrui smiled shyly and defiantly.


    Jiang Wenjing thought she had heard wrong and couldn''t believe it. She looked at Miao Xinrui, "what are you talking about? You''re saying it once! "


    Miao Xinrui repeated, "sister-in-law, you may not know. Your brother is with me now. Look, all the clothes I wear are bought by your brother for me. Otherwise, how could I come here today? Right, sister. "


    "Get out!" Jiang Wenjing roared, "it''s impossible. My brother can''t see you, and you... Don''t you like Dong Weijing?"


    "Dong Wei? Hehe... It''s all an old thing. Besides, he''s too young to know how to hurt people. Where is your brother mature? " Miao Xinrui''s every word is stimulating Jiang Wenjing''s nerves.


    Jiang Wenjing couldn''t stand it. She shouted, "I want to see my brother. I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it at all."


    "Do you think I''ll let you see your brother?" Miao Xinrui snorted coldly, "you don''t want to see your brother in your life, and you live here safely. I''ll pay you hospitalization and living expenses, so that you can live here comfortably. How about it?"


    "Get out, you get out, I want to see my brother..." Jiang Wenjing suddenly went crazy and ran to the door, "nurse, she''s not my family, no, I want to see my brother, I want to see my brother."


    Only when her brother comes will she be rescued!


    She doesn''t want to be locked up here all her life.


    She''s not sick!


    "No, the patient is crazy." The nurse was so frightened that she hurried over and called the security guard, nurses and doctors to come over. She pressed Jiang Wenjing on the ground and tied him up forcibly.


    Miao Xinrui squeezed out a few tears and pretended to say, "sister, how did you become like this? I know your spirit has been greatly stimulated after your father''s accident, but you still have your brother and me. "


    Jiang Wenjing: "Miao Xinrui, stop pretending. I look at you disgusted."


    Miao Xinrui cried, "Wenjing... I''m really sad that you''re like this. I know you''re afraid I''ll take your brother, but don''t worry. Your brother is related to you. I can''t take it."


    Jiang Wenjing was very uncomfortable. She was forcibly taken away by the medical staff and made trouble while walking. "Miao Xinrui, you are so hateful. I curse you. I curse you not to die."


    "Hey... Your sister is ill. Don''t worry about it." The nurse standing next to Miao Xinrui sighed helplessly and advised Miao Xinrui.


    Miao Xinrui took out a paper towel to wipe her tears and said, "Hey, that''s why her brother didn''t dare to come at all. A man''s tears don''t flick, but it doesn''t mean he won''t feel bad."


    "Hey."


    Miao Xinrui said, "after that, I have to trouble you. I''ll pay now and hire two nursing workers for her. If you have anything in the future, please contact me. I''ll tell her brother."


    "OK, please come this way." The nurse said to Miao Xinrui, "but to handle these things, you need the signature of your immediate family. If the patient''s brother can''t come, you have to let him write a power of attorney in person and notarized by the notary office. You have full authority to be responsible."


    Miao Xinrui was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, she was still so troublesome. She was very dissatisfied, but her face was still weak. "Well, wait a minute. I have to handle the power of attorney."


    "OK."

 Chapter 684

    Miao Xinrui hurried back to Jiang Shaohui''s company.


    Jiang Shaohui is holding a staff meeting today, so there has been no one in the office.


    Now she can go in and out freely. Jiang Shaohui''s secretary and assistant dare not stop her, mainly because Jiang Shaohui can''t live without her.


    She replaced the dry red flowers in the office with a bouquet of flowers and bones. In an instant, the fragrance spread all over the office.


    She smiled, then sat on Jiang Shaohui''s desk, wrote a power of attorney, covered it with Jiang Shaohui''s private seal, and then called the company''s legal department, "go and notarize this."


    The manager of the legal department frowned and said, "this is President Jiang''s power of attorney."


    "Yes, Jiang Wenjing is not in the hospital. Shaohui doesn''t want to see this annoying sister recently, so let me deal with it entirely, but the hospital always has some words to sign, so Jiang Shaohui can''t go every time." Miao Xinrui didn''t cover it up, and said to the manager of the legal department.


    After all, she decided that Jiang Shaohui would not ask the legal department.


    "Don''t mention Jiang Wenjing in front of Shaohui in the future. Shaohui is very unhappy with this sister who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat." Miao Xinrui said coldly, "don''t worry, I''m just going to sign. If I really don''t care about Jiang Wenjing, how can I sign?"


    The manager of the legal department nodded and felt that Miao Xinrui was right, but I don''t know why. At this time, he was a little uncomfortable. It seemed that there was a smell of flowers in general office of Jiang, which made him uncomfortable all over.


    He didn''t want to stay here. He just wanted to leave early, so he vaguely agreed, "I naturally believe in Miss Miao, so I''ll deal with it now."


    "Yes." Miao Xinrui nodded, mainly because Jiang Shaohui''s attitude towards her now let everyone in the company know that she will be the future hostess of the company!


    So of course she dares to do this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miao Xinrui?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and heard Miao Xinrui''s name here in Wuqu. "You mean, she''s with Jiang Shaohui now?"


    "Yes, I checked the famous rich people in Qingcheng once. Jiang Shaohui was the object of tianwaicheng invasion regardless of his identity or status, so I went to investigate it specially. I found that the people around Jiang Shaohui were Miao Xinrui!"


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "Miao Xinrui''s disease suddenly got better. It shouldn''t have been, but it just got better. It seems that there are some people behind her."


    Since there are people, it''s not surprising to be around Jiang Shaohui now.


    "In other words, Miao Xinrui has now become a man from tianwaicheng and has been sent out to get close to Jiang Shaohui!" Wuqu said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "if you''re right, it''s like this."


    "What should we do?" Wuqu asked, "on Jiang Shaohui''s side, do we care about me?"


    "Tube, why don''t you care?" Lin Wushuang said, "but you have to tell your captain how to manage and do it. He has to decide."


    "Hey, you can''t ignore it." Wen Han first objected, "outside, although I am the captain, speaking of strength, your Lin Wushuang is our backbone."


    "Stop blowing rainbow farts. Jiang Shaohui naturally wants to take care of it. First, people in tianwaicheng must deal with it. Second, as a rich businessman in Qingcheng, Jiang Shaohui has something to do with paying taxes, social responsibility, or providing jobs, so he has to manage it. "


    "What do we do?" Wu Qu said, "Jiang Shaohui has a special identity. His father is in prison, his mother is in hospital, his sister is missing, and he is alone and independent. In this case, what identity should we use to make it clear to him?"


    Lin Wushuang also looked at Wen Han and repeated, "Captain, what do you say?"


    Wen Han was drinking tea. After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words, he puffed out, "no... I said, you don''t have to take me as the captain... Lin Wushuang, are you playing with me?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang said solemnly, "I''m serious. After all, the contract is very clear. I''m a temporary worker and you''re the captain. I have to listen to you."


    Wen Han lost his smile. "Don''t tease me. Seriously, what should Jiang Shaohui do here?"


    "What can I do? How did Miao Xinrui get close to him? We''ll send someone to get close. At that time, we''ll directly fight with Miao Xinrui. As long as who can get Jiang Shaohui''s joy, isn''t it right? " Lin Wushuang spread his hands and said, "after all, does our department have to find sponsorship? It can''t all depend on the captain. You take the money privately, don''t you? "


    The salary of the Department is certainly not enough for them to squander. Wen Han usually spends more money than he earns at work. What''s more, now it''s the whole power escort team?


    Even though there seems to be a lot of money at present, everyone can spend money. It''s better to make more preparations.


    "So you mean... Using beauty tricks to fight wits and courage with people in tianwaicheng?" Wen Han wondered, "but there is no one here..."


    Wuqu''s eyes suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Wen Han immediately shouted, "Lin Wushuang can''t do it. She''s still a minor. How can she sacrifice so much for the Department?"


    Wuqu also wants to say, isn''t Miao Xinrui also a minor?


    Lin Wushuang said, "naturally, I won''t go out. Jiang Shaohui knows me, but I can arrange others."


    Lin Wushuang said to Wuqu, "Lin Mo has nothing to do recently. Let her do it. In addition, she has never had contact with Wen Han. If Jiang Shaohui finds out, he won''t find anything."


    Wuqu nodded, "yes, my subordinates will arrange it now."


    Wen Han asked, "who is Lin Mo? Are you an adult? Is it trustworthy? If you use a beauty trick, there may be sacrifices. You have to make it clear to her... "


    "Shut up." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "we are all formal departments. How can we let our subordinates make some sacrifices? What''s the difference between that and the people in tianwaicheng? "


    "You''re right!" Wen Han nodded immediately, but in Lin Wushuang''s eyes, he had some perfunctory meaning.


    Wuqu explained to Wen Han, "tianwaicheng uses a special smell to make people lose their mind and completely fall in love with the people who poisoned him. Naturally, we despise such means. Naturally, we gain the trust of the other party through legitimate means. As for the sacrifice mentioned by the captain, it is impossible. We can create a magic trick to make people hallucinate and mistakenly think it is..."


    Wen Han suddenly realized, "Oh, I see... However, your illusion is not much better than poisoning tianwaicheng. You don''t have to pave the way."


    Wuqu: "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "that''s the truth."

 Chapter 685

    Europe.


    One day before the game, Li Zhesheng caught a bad cold.


    "Oh......" Li Zhesheng groaned on the bed, "I''m in good health. I haven''t had a cold for several years. As a result, I''m so sick. I''ll play tomorrow. I can''t compare with a good result."


    Ying Shun is cutting apples for Lin Wushuang. "Eating more fruit is good for your health."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t refuse to come. It''s convenient for her to eat directly when Shun cuts it.


    Li Zhesheng cried discontentedly, "Hey, I''m a patient. Can you care about me?"


    Ying Shun didn''t bother to look at him. "If you don''t go to the hospital, we''re not doctors. How can we care about you? Let you drink more hot water? "


    Lin Wushuang said, "I think you still have the strength to tell us this. You seem to be in good spirits. Why don''t you sleep for a while? Don''t you mean just sleep? "


    Ying Shun expressed his support, "yes, why don''t you listen to unparalleled and sleep for a while?"


    Li Zhesheng was about to cry, "you two bad friends, sobbing... I''m afraid of being recognized because I don''t go to the hospital. After all, I''m so red. Besides, you can''t help me go to the drugstore to buy some medicine."


    "That won''t work." Lin Wushuang directly refused, "who knows what your symptoms are? If you take the wrong medicine, you are completely stupid. What can you do? "


    Ying Shun agreed, "if you win the top three, you say we deliberately poisoned you, wouldn''t we be miserable?"


    Li Zhesheng cried out, "in your heart, am I such a person? Why don''t you record a video to prove that I begged you to buy me medicine? "


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "Why are you so sick and go directly to the hospital? Europeans are face blind to US Asians. Who knows who you are. "


    Li Zhesheng: "


    It''s so frustrating.


    Ying Shun finally finished cutting the apple, wiped his hand and walked slowly to the bedside, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No!" Li Zhesheng still refused.


    Ying Shun didn''t give him the chance to refuse at all. He directly carried the man on his shoulder and walked out. "If you say you die in my room, there''s a problem."


    "I......" Li Zhesheng quickly covered his face with his hand and shouted, "ah, I don''t want to go out. What can I do if I''m recognized? Ah, I must be the sequelae of falling into the water one day. I must be entangled by something bad. "


    Lin Wushuang listened and wanted to knock him out. "No one paid attention to you. As a result, everyone looked at you."


    Li Zhesheng: "


    Then he was honest. After all, he had been carried out, and he was unable to change.


    It''s better to lower your head, block your face and shut your mouth, so that people can''t see him, and it''s not him who is ashamed.


    Ying Shun rented a car here and several people went directly to the basement.


    It''s quiet in the basement.


    As soon as the three people came out of the elevator, the lights in the corridor flashed, which was particularly frightening.


    Li Zhesheng directly hugged Ying Shun, "what''s the matter with this lamp? This is a five-star hotel."


    Lin Wushuang smelled something wrong, and his sight immediately intersected with Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun nodded to Lin Wushuang and quickly took Li Zhesheng to the parking space. However, the three just walked out a few steps.


    Suddenly a woman in a long red dress appeared in front of them. Her hair was scattered and her face turned white.


    But the facial features are extremely beautiful.


    It''s just a typical European look.


    She looked at Li Zhesheng, who was carried by Ying Shun, and said slowly, "my love, why did you leave me?"


    Li Zhesheng was smart all over, but he couldn''t see the woman and didn''t know that the woman was talking to him. He just hugged Ying Shun in fear, "Whoa, who''s talking."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and said, "I guess I''m looking for you."


    "What? Looking for me? How is that possible? " Although Li Zhesheng was afraid, he twisted his neck and took a look. His line of sight was just opposite the woman''s four eyes.


    Obviously, she is a beautiful woman, but I don''t know why she has a feeling of Yin Qi.


    Li Zhesheng was so frightened that he turned back, hugged Ying Shun and shouted in fear, "are you kidding? How can you come to me? I don''t know her."


    "Oh?" Ying Shun answered slowly to the woman, "he said he didn''t know you."


    The woman''s expression did not change. She was neither happy nor angry. She slowly raised her feet and walked towards Ying Shun, "he knows me. He is my lover and my husband, but he abandoned me..."


    "Scum man?" Lin Wushuang turns to look at Li Zhesheng.


    Li Zhesheng waved quickly, "no, I swear I really don''t know her. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Suddenly, the woman appeared in front of Li Zhesheng and should shun''s back, "I''m your wife."


    "Ah..." Li Zhesheng immediately jumped down from Ying Shun and turned to hug Lin Wushuang, "it''s so scary. How did you come to me, ah, help..."


    Lin Wushuang slapped him away. "Get out of here."


    Li Zhesheng felt very sad, but at this time, he was more afraid than everything, so he ran back quickly.


    But I don''t know what happened, the woman appeared in front of him again, "why did you run? You ran away last time. What''s wrong with me, you say? "


    "Ah..." Li Zhesheng was about to run away. He squatted on the ground and held his head in his hands. "Don''t come here, don''t come here, ghost..."


    The woman in red seemed disappointed. She stretched out her long, sharp hand and grabbed at Li Zhesheng.


    At the critical moment, Lin Wushuang took out the golden cudgel and directly pushed the woman''s hand away. He grabbed Li Zhesheng and protected him behind him. "If you have anything to say, don''t play tricks here."


    "Who are you?" The woman in red glared at Lin Wushuang angrily, "are you his new lover? Then I''ll kill you. "


    With that, the woman stretched out an eagle claw like hand towards Lin Wushuang. Her body was as fast as lightning and flew directly towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang did not retreat or hide, and the golden cudgel in his hand directly hit the woman''s hand.


    Lin Wushuang only used 30% of his strength to directly bounce the woman away.


    "You..." the woman didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be so powerful, so she quickly slipped away.


    Disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Leng hum, "the power of wind, no wonder it comes and goes without a trace."


    "European powers?" Ying Shun picked his eyebrow and said, "it''s an extra task. I''ll give you a reward later."


    Lin Wushuang: "... You are really more and more casual now."


    In the past, there was a reminder before the task was sent, what to know after the task was completed, and the reward content. After the task was completed, there was a summary.


    Now, there is only one simple sentence left?


    What a scribble.

 Chapter 686

    Ying Shun said with a smile, "this is not keeping pace with the times. Go and see Li Zhesheng first."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked back at Li Zhesheng.


    Li Zhesheng had been scared to squat on the ground, holding his head and trembling all over.


    Lin Wushuang: "this is... Too timid."


    "Something''s wrong." Ying Shun touched his chin and said, "although the woman is strange, she is beautiful and not ugly and scary. How can Li Zhesheng be such a man?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t know, but what do you suspect¡°


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect what it was for the time being. I just felt strange. Forget it. Take him to the hospital first. Just say those were his hallucinations."


    Li Zhesheng was frightened at this time. It is estimated that his brain is not working well. He should be able to cheat casually.


    Lin Wushuang said he had no opinion.


    Ying Shun again picked up Li Zhesheng, who was almost deranged, got into the car and went to the nearest clinic and hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    After checking, the doctor looked at various data reports and said, "there''s no big problem. The viral cold, but it''s a little low fever, so it''s OK to have an infusion. As for the hallucination you just said, it''s very normal. When people are confused, they don''t know whether they are awake or sleeping, so they often wake up and sleep and dream, so they think it''s an illusion, It''s not a big problem. Just have a good rest. "


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Lin Wushuang goes to pay the fee. Ying Shun takes Li Zhesheng to the hospital bed for infusion.


    Li Zhesheng sighed, "no, I actually had such a terrible dream... But it''s right to think about it. Only dreams have no logic. I haven''t been in love. How can I abandon any woman? Not to mention the people here in Europe, it''s just a joke. "


    "Talk less, drink more water, sleep quietly for a while, and you need an infusion." Lin Wushuang threw the bill to Li Zhesheng, "reimburse me when you go back."


    "No problem, no problem." Li Zhesheng was not so afraid since he knew that everything was an illusion and a dream, and he felt that his mental state was much better.


    "Then you can sleep in the hospital for a while. Let''s go back first." Lin Wushuang glanced at his liquid for at least two hours. He thought it was a waste of time in the hospital. He might as well go back to bed.


    Li Zhesheng said hurriedly, "no, I''m sick. Don''t you stay to take care of me? We are still not friends. "


    He hung the word "friend" in his mouth every day. Lin Wushuang smiled, "you are really familiar. Can you become friends with your fans?"


    "In fact, I think I can. After all, it''s better to walk around the world with many friends, isn''t it? But my company doesn''t allow it. " Li Zhesheng said helplessly.


    "Go to bed quickly. You''re happy and comfortable if we have to watch you here?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Li Zhesheng looked at her pitifully, "don''t go. As soon as you go, I''m left alone. I''m so lonely, empty, lonely and cold. Don''t go."


    Lin Wushuang really couldn''t stand him. He just sat down and said, "forget it. It''s OK to wait for you here. Ying Shun goes to buy playing cards and we fight the landlord."


    "Fighting the landlord? What is it? " Li Zhesheng asked curiously.


    Ying Shun: "OK."


    "Fight the landlord, right? I''ll teach you..." Lin Wushuang began to call Li Zhesheng hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    China, Qingcheng.


    Jiang Shaohui looked at the woman in front of him. His face was cold from coming in to now. He didn''t smile, as if he didn''t know joy at all.


    He said with a smile, "is that how Miss Lin treats customers? I wonder if I owe you money? "


    Lin Mo''s eyes were cold. She looked at Jiang Shaohui as if she were looking at something lifeless. She shook her head and said, "President Jiang is joking. I''m such a person. I don''t like to laugh or talk. If President Jiang doesn''t think it''s appropriate, you can refuse me. I''ll go back and report it now..."


    "That''s how you work? President Zhang didn''t fire you. " Jiang Shaohui feels very strange. Usually, anyone who cooperates with him is in a hurry to ask for it. Today is the first time to meet Lin Mo, so he feels a little interested.


    "Some things can''t be forced." Lin Mo said calmly, "since it''s destiny, I don''t have to spend time and experience to fight for it."


    "Oh, why do you say it''s destiny? Do you think so? I won''t choose to cooperate with you? " Asked Jiang Shaohui.


    Lin Mo said coldly, "the development right of Chengnan New Area is in our hands, which is also the reason why President Jiang will sit down with me today. Our company''s ability is still insufficient to develop such a large land. Naturally, we need to seek cooperation in many aspects. Jiang is always our first choice. If we can cooperate with President Jiang, this Chengnan New Area must be in five years, It will become a new commercial and Economic Zone in Qingcheng. "


    "Since I want to talk about cooperation with President Jiang, I naturally understand President Jiang''s attitude and method of doing things. The more we understand, the more cool we are... If President Jiang is willing to cooperate with us, the condition must be the transfer of the development right of Chengnan New Area. In this way, we will only become a short company, In the future, how Chengnan New Area will have nothing to do with us. All profits will be owned by President Jiang, right? "


    Jiang Shaohui nodded and said with satisfaction, "you are very smart. You can think of it. I really won''t make wedding clothes for others, but I also do it for myself. Your company really has insufficient ability. It can''t develop a new medical and political stock area at all. If you want to cooperate with others, it''s just divided into small blocks. If you cooperate with me, it''s at least a whole block."


    "What about the name of a whole piece? It''s not as good as the actual profits of small pieces. Small companies want profits. As for the name... We don''t need it yet, so I personally don''t think we need to talk about it. " Lin Mo said.


    "After all, I''m too young. I only see the immediate interests, but I don''t know the long-term. Sometimes reputation is much better than profits. Now many large enterprises are trying to be famous, but it''s a pity that they can''t get it."


    Lin Mo said coldly, "but President Jiang, do you really think you will give us reputation if you cooperate with you? Does Chiang just need profits and just want to hide behind and collect money silently? "


    Jiang Shaohui laughed, "you are smart, but your current platform limits your development. It''s better to come to our company and I can give you a better platform."


    Lin Mo directly put away his documents and got up to leave. "President Jiang, I''ve worked hard to get my current position. I don''t want to change jobs when I haven''t completely stood firm in the business circle. Moreover, this time the company handed over Chengnan New Area to me. Naturally, I won''t let go. I''m sure I''ll make some achievements."

 Chapter 687

    Jiang Shaohui held his chin in one hand and played with the roses on the table in the other. He looked at Lin Mo and said in a low voice, "really don''t you think about it?"


    Lin Mo still said expressionless, "don''t think about it."


    Jiang Shaohui said with a smile, "OK, after this village, there is no shop. Then you beg me, it may not be."


    Lin Mo just bowed her head slightly to Jiang Shaohui, made a sorry move, and then turned to leave, "farewell."


    Jiang Shaohui kept looking at Lin Mo''s back until she disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Mo came out of the club, she went directly to a parked car on the side of the road, opened the cab door and sat on it as usual.


    Then fasten the safety belt, ignite, and leave with one foot on the accelerator.


    After driving through two traffic lights, he Yan, sitting in the back, said, "how about it?"


    After Lin Mo heard he Yan''s voice, she was relieved. Her face showed fatigue. She looked at He Yan in the back through the rearview mirror and said slowly, "I''ll do what you said. Fortunately, I don''t like to laugh, otherwise I''ll be stretched out long ago."


    "Well?" He Yan has been sitting in the car just to wait for Lin mo.


    The color of the window film is just dark. You can''t see everything in the car, including whether there are people sitting.


    Lin Mo sighed and said, "Jiang Shaohui''s aura is really too strong. I looked at him inexplicably timid. Hu... I was made like this by a mortal."


    Luckily, she''s stretched.


    "The next step is to follow the plan and drive Miao Xinrui away from Jiang Shaohui!" He Yan''s eyes sank and he ordered.


    Lin Mo breathed more and more solemnly, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    The international competition begins. The competition lasts for three days. On the first day, the top 100 are selected.


    Because there are too many people, they are divided into ten groups. 500 people in each group participate in the competition at the same time. All of them are tablet online examinations. They will know the results immediately after the examination.


    The competition papers of each group are different, so the people in front of the competition can''t give questions to the people in the back competition.


    Finally, the top 100 are selected according to everyone''s competition results.


    Pass rate, 2%.


    But the so-called is particularly severe.


    Lin Wushuang is in the seventh group and Li Zhesheng is in the fifth group. However, his cold hasn''t completely recovered. In addition, he was startled yesterday, and the whole person''s state is very poor.


    After the competition, he ran to Lin Wushuang to cry when he got the results. "Wuwuwuwu, the total score is 300 points. I only have more than 260 points. My God, I don''t think I can get into the top 100."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to comfort him and continued to drink his own orange juice.


    Fortunately, Ying Shun answered him, "it''s OK. At least no fans recognize you now. Even if you don''t enter the top 100, you won''t lose face."


    This made Li Zhesheng feel even worse, "wuwuwuwuwu... So many people, no one recognized me. People in my own country didn''t recognize me, my God."


    "Be quiet. I don''t think anyone else''s grades are as bad as you. " Lin Wushuang couldn''t stand it anymore, said coldly.


    Li Zhesheng left his mouth and was very wronged. "Hum, I don''t know how to comfort others. There is no true love."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to slap him away.


    Finally, it''s time for Lin Wushuang to play. It''s already three o''clock in the afternoon. At this time, most people''s energy is consumed.


    However, Lin Wushuang was still the first to submit the test paper and caused a sensation in the audience with full marks!


    "Full score? The first full score so far. "


    "The professors who answered the questions in group 7 have not finished yet. This man is too fast."


    "Who is this? Hurry and focus on the observation."


    "I''m a high school student from China. I''m sure I''ve entered the top 100."


    When Li Zhesheng saw Lin Wushuang''s achievements, he was stunned. At this moment, he felt that all his colds and other things were gone, and his legs were particularly strong. He ran to Lin Wushuang and exclaimed, "my God, you are full score. The whole competition time was an hour and a half, and you finished it in an hour, my God, Why didn''t I know you were so good? "


    Lin Wushuang lazily returned to his rest seat, took the thermos cup from Ying Shun, opened it and drank, "in fact, I finished it in half an hour, but if I handed in the paper at that time, I was afraid that others would check whether there was a problem, so I stayed for another half an hour!"


    "My God, you are too boastful!" Li Zhesheng couldn''t believe it. "You''re so awesome. Why didn''t you teach me before?"


    And during this period of time, Li Zhesheng was mixed with Lin Wushuang. She found that she didn''t review at all, either sleeping or shopping every day!


    In such a state, it was terrible to get full marks on the first day of the game.


    Lin matchless glanced at him lazily and said, "you didn''t let me teach you."


    Li Zhesheng: "... Really not!"


    What''s more, he saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t review, and he didn''t review.


    It''s really a shame this time.


    Many people who have finished the competition even see that the players who have no hope of their own achievements have left long ago. The rest are not the ones who compete or stay here to watch the competition.


    But there are few people in the total.


    By 8 p.m., all the Games were over.


    The system has calculated the top 100 players and published them on the big screen in turn.


    The first place is naturally Lin Wushuang, and it has fully opened the gap of five points in the second place.


    These topics are all the topics of the top mathematically mathematically in the 21st century. They never really thought that some people would get full marks. Even when they showed the contents of the test papers, they could see that her answer was particularly perfect. Even when analyzing, every step was refined, and there was no trace of any modification.


    It makes people scream even more.


    The media of various countries broadcast the contents of Lin Wushuang''s test paper back home. Of course, the most excited is the Chinese news media.


    A total of 24 senior high school students have been sent to China this time. They are the first high school students in the national competition in the past four years. Of course, the first year''s senior high school students have now gone to college, but even so, they are not as good as Lin Wushuang.


    The quadrennial global competition brings together a small number of freshmen, the others are basically high school students, and the youngest is senior two.


    Lin Wushuang is a sophomore and a young player.


    All these add up to make people look at her with new eyes.


    At the same time, China has selected three students in the top 100, which is a country with a large number of students, which also makes the media very excited.


    "Ah ah..." Li Zhesheng screamed when he looked at the name on the big screen. "My God, I was the last one. I entered the top 100!"

 Chapter 688

    With his screams, the media in his country also noticed him, of course, his brokerage team.


    At this moment, Li Zhesheng''s national media reporters rushed over directly, as if this was some big news, which made them particularly excited.


    Li Zhesheng''s agent was a little late and could only watch Li Zhesheng accept an interview.


    The reporter said excitedly, "Li Zhesheng? My God, it''s really Li Zhesheng. Did you really come to the competition this time? "


    Li Zhesheng smiled, "yes, I was third in the domestic competition the year before last. I am qualified for this competition."


    "Then why didn''t I see you announce the itinerary?" The reporter asked.


    After all, as AI Dou, Li Zhesheng wanted this kind of news to improve his personal design, but he didn''t send anything in a low-key way.


    Li Zhesheng smiled, "there''s nothing to say. The game is my own business, and the honor is also my own business. I''m just happy. There''s no need to make a big fuss. Instead, it interferes with other people''s lives and takes up network resources!"


    This is so high sounding that Lin Wushuang wants to vomit.


    I have been paying attention to Li Zhesheng''s agent. Instead, I look at him with satisfaction. He is good and can speak.


    The reporter said, "you are too low-key. You have entered the top 100 in this global competition. Can you tell me how you feel now? After all, there is only a 2% chance, which is too slim. In our country, only you and another high school student can successfully enter the top 100, which is really great. "


    Li Zhesheng laughed and said, "of course I''m happy. When I competed in China the year before last, I was still a junior high school student, but now I''ve been on the road for two years. Naturally, I don''t have so much time to learn. I just want to participate in it, feel it and experience it. Of course, I''m very happy to be among the top 100."


    The reporter asked, "what is your winning rate for tomorrow''s game?"


    Li Zhesheng said, "tomorrow is the top ten. It''s terrible to choose the top ten from the top 100. I don''t think I''m qualified to compare with others. I''m the last one in the top 100. I''m already very happy. I''ll focus on participating tomorrow."


    The reporter obviously knows this, but Li Zhesheng, as a love bean, has become one of the top 100 in the global mathematics competition, which has been great enough to boast for a while. "You are also too low-key. I wish you success tomorrow. Come on!"


    "Come on!"


    After the reporter left, Li Zhesheng''s agent came to him with a black face, "you really came to the game."


    Li Zhesheng looked at him lazily, "yes, I said I would come to the competition, and I will never break my promise. Moreover, the results are also good now. The top 100, ah, this school bully can fall steadily on my head!"


    And this person is real, without any false elements, which makes him particularly proud.


    The agent said coldly, "what if the game doesn''t enter the top 100 and is found by the reporter?"


    "What can I do? Cold. " Li Zhesheng obviously doesn''t want to talk to him, "I''ll continue tomorrow''s game. Now I''m tired. I''m going back to rest. You''d better disappear in place and don''t disturb me."


    "How about that?" The agent also took a look at Lin Wushuang next to him. He has been looking for Li Zhesheng. Naturally, he didn''t notice the situation on the field and didn''t know that Lin Wushuang was the first of the top 100. Instead, he regarded her as an illegitimate meal or someone who has an abnormal relationship with Li Zhesheng, "are you with them these days?"


    Li Zhesheng looked at the agent, his eyes were wrong, and immediately shouted, "Hey, hey, put away your boring ideas. Lin Wushuang and I are innocent. I''m tired and won''t tell you."


    Then he turned and blinked at Lin Wushuang, and then ran away.


    Lin Wushuang is still receiving interviews from many countries. Of course, the most important thing is his own domestic interviews. He doesn''t bother to talk to Li Zhesheng at this time.


    "Lin Wushuang, how do you feel about getting the first place?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s just the first in the preliminary round. I don''t feel much. It''s expected."


    People are shocked. It''s too arrogant, but it does have arrogant capital.


    "Lin Wushuang, how do you usually learn mathematics?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "just learn."


    "You must have spent a lot of time on math."


    "Not much time."


    "Lin Wushuang, what do you think of tomorrow''s game?"


    "Take the first!"


    This is the topic terminator. The reporters think Lin Wushuang is too arrogant. Let''s see if she can continue to win the first place tomorrow.


    After all, the top 100 players selected in this competition may play better tomorrow. It''s not certain who will win the first.


    Finally, Lin Wushuang left time for reporters in his own country and recorded a question and answer session for nearly half an hour.


    Lin Wushuang also specially emphasized his question bank and website, which can be regarded as a publicity.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the time difference, it was only the next morning that Lin Wushuang won the first place in the preliminary round, which filled the headlines of all media platforms.


    There was a lot of discussion, and no doubt they were all applauded.


    After all, this kind of overseas competition is linked with international competition, and Lin Wushuang won the first, so people all over the country feel glorious.


    More people are even expecting Lin Wushuang to win the final championship.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang''s question bank became famous for a time, and countless parents rushed to buy the latest version.


    Of course, the registration rate of the website has also reached a record high. Countless parents, teachers and students have registered, ranging from preschool education in kindergartens to doctoral students, which also shows the richness and fullness of the website content.


    At the same time, the daily recharge of the whole website also exceeded 100 million, which surprised and cheered everyone.


    Hao Haiyang looked at the current data and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Lin Wushuang just won the first place in the preliminary competition. There are so many registrations and recharge. If he really won the first place in the world, it is estimated that this software will develop foreign platforms."


    "So now we have to expand the database and continue to recruit technicians." Dong Wei looked away from the computer, looked at Hao Haiyang and said seriously, "so far this morning, our website has collapsed five times, one of which took the longest time, ten minutes. It can be seen that our website construction is not perfect."


    "There are too many data, so it''s easy to collapse. I know. I''ve asked the personnel department to expand the signboard. This time, our website is famous, and there must be a lot of people coming to apply for a job. I expect we''ll change the company''s address soon."


    The current company rented an office building. With the subsequent development, it must continue to expand.

 Chapter 689

    With more website users, naturally everyone is busy, and employees have to work overtime.


    It was not because the website began to operate and was understaffed, so he caught up with Lin Wushuang and won the first place in the preliminary and the first place in the top 100.


    There are two days left for the whole game, indicating that the heat will continue for two days.


    If Lin Wushuang wins the top three in one fell swoop, the next traffic of the website will still explode, so overtime is necessary and enrollment expansion is also necessary.


    "Thirty two new specialties have been added to the database. The website can be updated in real time, but the app needs to close the update. However, the current traffic is huge. If you cut off the server update, it will affect the experience of new users."


    "At present, there are not enough customer service staff. There are more than 300 people waiting in line for inquiry."


    "Manager, I''m interviewing 37 people today. After the preliminary examination, I think only 12 people are suitable. Manager, when will they come for the second interview?"


    "Manager, the daily flow of the mobile phone system requires a 5% increase in the handling fee."


    A group of people ran to Hao Haiyang and asked how to deal with the matter. They chattered. Hao Haiyang felt that his ears were going to explode.


    A person''s energy is indeed limited, and he is the first time to contact these things. Although he is proud, he is not conceited.


    "You all pause now and I''ll come one by one." Hao Haiyang first looked at the technology department, "how long does it take to upgrade the app?"


    "Just import the data, and then judge according to the size of the data during the test. The whole process takes at least one hour." The manager of the Technology Department replied.


    Hao Haiyang nodded, "then issue a notice now and carry out system maintenance at 4 a.m. tomorrow. At that time, users will not be able to use it temporarily. The maintenance process will take more than half an hour from 4 o''clock to 5:30."


    The manager of the technology department nodded, "I see."


    Hao Haiyang added, "next, he Yan will be fully responsible for the affairs of the technology department. Just ask him if there is anything. There is no need to ask me."


    He has to delegate his power and can''t put everything on himself.


    "The customer service department has limited manpower at present. We should stick to it and try to set up a quick reply, and then the customer service department will give it to fan Xueer."


    Fan Xueer patted her chest and promised, "don''t worry. I''m ready. I''ve found some part-time college students to type and reply for me. I''ll eat 50 yuan a day."


    Hao Haiyang nodded, "very good. Next is the personnel department. Although we send people and recruitment is imminent, we prefer shortage to abuse. In addition, new people need training to go to work. Naturally, we can''t solve the problem of insufficient manpower quickly, so the signboard should be fine. At the same time, Dong Wei will be fully responsible for the affairs of the personnel department."


    Dong Wei is a personal expert, very suitable for the personnel department.


    "As for the mobile phone platform, we need to add an additional 5% handling fee... Ha ha, this is really bullying." Hao Haiyang said coldly.


    The mobile app is downloaded on the mobile phone and recharged to the website through the mobile phone.


    The money comes out through online banking, or online wechat or a treasure payment, which can reach the channel of Tao website.


    The platform side wants a 5% service charge for this recharge amount.


    "We talked about it before. The handling fee is 5%, but now it has to be increased by 5%, which is really too much!" Hao Haiyang is not a soft persimmon, "then let the platform settle the running water for me every day, and all the money will arrive in real time!"


    This virtually increases the other party''s huge workload, and Hao Haiyang''s calculation is accurate. It is impossible for the platform to close the recharge channel.


    Qiu Ge said, "in increasing the sale of offline recharge cards, we sell recharge cards directly. After all, primary school students don''t have the so-called personal online banking. Parents should learn from their children. Naturally, recharge cards are easy to control after all."


    Hao Haiyang nodded. "What you said is reasonable. The recharge card will be handled next. Then it''s up to you."


    Chugby made an OK gesture, "make sure you finish the task."


    Hao Haiyang waved and said, "now you all go to your own business. Hand in other things that haven''t been handled. I''ll come one by one."


    "Manager..."


    The office is still full of people. The whole company is busy. Even employees use running when walking. If they can save time, they can save time.


    Xue Lanlan, as the later management team leader, is responsible for ordering boxed meals for everyone. "It''s dinner. Today''s order is from Li Weixuan''s family. Everyone is coming to dinner. The standard of boxed meals is 50 per person. There are three tastes. Come and choose."


    When everyone heard about dinner, they rushed in a swarm. It was obvious that they were hungry.


    Fifty yuan is the standard. It''s a nutritious meal. Only after everyone eats well can we work hard.


    Moreover, working overtime at night is three times the salary. The company also provides sleeping bags, which makes the employees who work overtime much more comfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang happened to see these when he was watching a video with fan Xueer.


    However, it was three o''clock in the evening. The night was already very deep. Li Zhe Shengdu in the next room had been asleep, and she was still following fan Xueer''s video.


    Obviously, fan Xueer didn''t notice this, "boss, you don''t know how busy we are today. My God, the whole country knows that you got the first place in the preliminary competition. They all came to our website to register. There are more primary school parents to register. They just want to see the quality of our website. Ha ha ha, it''s really busy and happy."


    Fan Xueer''s video shows a busy company. Employees work overtime every minute. They work while eating at noon.


    As a boss, I''m very glad to see this scene, "after this busy time, give everyone a red envelope."


    Fan Xueer immediately shouted, "Wow, really? Boss, it''s very kind of you. Do you know that manager Hao gives you three times the overtime salary? Now everyone works 24 hours. "


    "That won''t work. What if you''re tired?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "you have to rest when you are busy. Everyone comes in turn."


    "Of course, I exaggerated just now. We still have to rest. We can''t squeeze people like this, can we?" Fan Xueer said with a smile, "boss, do you think you can win the first place this time?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Fan Xueer said, "I think you can, boss. I believe you."


    "OK, then wait. There are five hours before the next day''s exam."


    "So fast?" Fan Xueer realized later, "this is the afternoon..."


    Xue Lanlan reminded her, "oh my God... I just remembered that there is jet lag. It''s afternoon here and late at night over there."


    Fan Xueer screamed, "ah, I really didn''t notice. Boss, why did you answer? What time are you there now?"


    "It''s three forty." Lin Wushuang said.


    With a sound of fan Xueer, she turned off the video directly, and then sent a message, "boss, I''m wrong. You go to bed quickly. We''re still waiting for you to take the first."

 Chapter 690

    Lin Wushuang saw all this and smiled helplessly.


    After turning over, he went directly to the portable space to sleep. Then he came out only five minutes later. The long night was very boring. Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and played casually.


    Finally, it''s the next day''s game.


    One hundred contestants entered the field one after another and found the computer seat with their names written on it.


    This ranking is not based on the results. It is still the first letter of each country. Lin Wushuang is also in the front, and Li Zhesheng is a few rows behind her.


    The next day''s competition still has an hour or so of opening activities. The host speaks, the competition judges speak, and then some start-up activities, rules explanation and so on.


    Finally ushered in the official game.


    Today''s game has more questions than yesterday. Finally, the top ten are selected according to the total score.


    The content of the competition is the speed of answer. A total of 300 questions appear on the computers of all the contestants in turn. As long as one of the 100 contestants completes the answer, the others can''t do this question, which is tantamount to losing the score of this question.


    Of course, the person who finished the answer can''t know how correct his answer is. He still has to wait until the end of the game to know his score.


    In other words, if you make a mistake, you can''t get points, and other 99 people can''t get points.


    So this race is very cruel.


    The countdown to the game was five seconds. All the players held their breath and waited for the problem to appear.


    This is a long race of 300 questions, which is a test of endurance and quality.


    5¡¢ Four


    Lin Wushuang picked up the mineral water, slowly opened it and took a sip.


    2¡¢ One, start!


    Questions began to appear on the computer screen. This is a multiple-choice question. Other contestants have begun to answer the questions. Lin Wushuang is still twisting the bottle cap.


    Three seconds, the answer is over, and the second question appears.


    There was an uproar. Many people didn''t even have the content of the topic!


    The second question is still multiple-choice.


    Others continued to calculate. Lin Wushuang was still putting bottles and didn''t look at the screen at all. This scene worried the domestic news media reporters who were broadcast live outside the field.


    The speed of the second question is still very fast, only 2 seconds. Unexpectedly, someone completed the answer. It can be seen that there are many experts on it.


    The computer screen feels like it''s flashing all the time. Many people''s eyes are dazzled. They haven''t finished an answer yet. They are sweating.


    Lin Wushuang finally put the water bottle and looked at the computer, but before he saw it, the problem became the next one.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Do these people not look at the topic?


    Suicide answer?


    You can''t get points yourself and don''t let others get points?


    At this time, the off-site news media reporters were crazy.


    "It''s crazy. In less than a minute, it has reached question 10. It''s too scary."


    "But most of the players still didn''t answer a question, and their mentality was greatly affected."


    "Sitting next to me is a famous mathematician in China. He said that he didn''t see what the Chu question was. It can be seen how terrible the contestants who completed the answer were."


    "Lin Wushuang, who was the first in the preliminary contest yesterday, has not answered a question so far."


    "But she seems to have a good attitude."


    It''s the fiftieth question. Now the computer screen slows down, because it''s not a multiple-choice question, but a blank question.


    Filling in the blank is not like multiple-choice questions, which can be answered in a suicidal way, because if you choose one of the multiple-choice questions randomly, people will only think you have done wrong.


    However, if you scribble on the blank filling questions and have nothing to do with the answers, you will see it clearly when you display everyone''s answer papers after the competition.


    Lin Wushuang still didn''t answer the question, but looked at the computer screen. Now it''s the 70th question. It takes five minutes, ten minutes, and now twelve minutes to complete a blank filling question.


    It can be seen that the difficulty is getting more and more difficult, and we can''t write calculation formulas. When we can only do oral calculation, everyone''s answer speed slows down.


    But it''s too slow. There are still 200 questions behind. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for this time.


    Lin Wushuang lost his patience and began to answer the questions.


    Domestic reporters have been watching Lin Wushuang and captured her special excitement when she began to answer the question. "Lin Wushuang finally began to answer the question. Now it is more than seventy questions. I don''t know whether she can catch up with her answer now. We''ll wait and see."


    After reading the question, Lin Wushuang directly wrote the answer, clicked to confirm and proceeded to the next question.


    In this way, Lin Wushuang''s answer speed is entirely related to the content of the question stem, but it is also an average one minute question.


    So, since Lin Wushuang began to answer questions, we have seen this scene.


    The time has changed from more than ten minutes to one question in one minute, which is very frightening. Even some players have just finished reading the question, the question becomes the next question, and the players with a poor mentality faint directly.


    Lin Wushuang still keeps the speed of one question a minute to complete the answer.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, which makes the media unable to see the answers on her computer. It can only be seen from a distance that her fingers are filling in on the computer, but it can''t prove that she is answering every question.


    So the media were nervous again, "God, the blank filling questions are almost one question a minute on average. These players are terrible. I don''t know how Lin Wushuang answers."


    "One minute is not enough for such a problem. I finished reading the problem. This group of players can complete one problem per minute. It''s terrible."


    "There are more than 150 questions. I''ve started to calculate them."


    The calculation questions are different from the blank filling questions. Each question has more questions than the blank filling questions, and it also needs to write down the detailed problem-solving steps. This also depends on the hand speed of the answer. Who writes first wins.


    Of course, if each problem-solving step is not rigorous, points will be deducted.


    So, starting with the calculation problem, Lin Wushuang''s speed has progressed from one minute to five minutes or even seven or eight minutes, to ten minutes now.


    However, she was not in a hurry. She wrote at her own speed and confirmed it after completion. At present, no player can surpass her.


    Other contestants who have not completed the answer will not get points even if they have written the solution steps.


    It''s cruel.


    Slowly, the answer came to the last ten questions.


    These ten questions are difficult questions with ten stars. The solution steps of each question need to write two full pages of A4 paper, which shows the complexity.


    The author also positioned the ten questions for at least three hours.


    In fact, according to the organizers, the contestants will finish these questions in the evening!


    I didn''t expect that the last ten questions came directly after the competition for more than an hour!


    How bad are these players?


    Do they still need to prepare the boxed lunch they prepared?

 Chapter 691

    Lin Wushuang looked at question 291, stopped, picked up mineral water and began to drink water.


    After doing so many questions, I must have a rest.


    At this time, Ying Shun''s voice remembered in his mind, "don''t be too rebellious. You have completed more than 200 problems in an hour, which shocked mathematicians all over the world."


    Lin Wushuang: "well, I''m going to wait an hour or two to write. It''s said that the lunch prepared at noon is very rich. I have to eat it."


    Ying Shun: [arrogant.]


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t want to answer the question, but there are still two hours before noon. It''s really boring and tight.


    It''s not to climb on the table. It''s not good to sleep directly. You can only pick up the stylus and slowly write the calculation steps on the computer screen.


    After all, there are so many contents. She can write a line for ten minutes and complete a problem in almost three hours.


    Really, it''s annoying.


    At this time, the off-site media reporters began to chat again.


    "This big problem looks very difficult. I can''t even read the stem of the problem."


    "According to what the organizer revealed, it is estimated that all these big questions will be finished late tonight, which is a test of the players'' physical strength and endurance."


    "And these questions are very difficult. If no player writes the problem-solving process for more than three hours, they will skip directly."


    "There should be a problem-solving process. How can I write some? I just don''t know if it''s correct."


    "At present, the reporters can''t see the contestants'' answers in their seats, but judging by their posture, fewer than ten people are writing now."


    "It seems that the next questions are a process of fighting for a long time."


    The reporters also began to relax. The previous topic progressed too fast, which made everyone very nervous. It is estimated that they will be relieved next.


    Half an hour later


    Lin Wushuang wants to lose his pen. This speed is really annoying. It''s too slow.


    She was really not suitable for solving problems slowly. She was impatient. She wrote the next problem-solving steps directly and submitted them.


    On the big screen, start jumping to question 292.


    Countless players and journalists have not reacted yet.


    "What? It''s only forty minutes, but someone has finished the first question? "


    "I really don''t know how the accuracy rate is, but the backstage referee saw it. I don''t know who completed the problem and how the accuracy rate is."


    "It''s wonderful."


    In another half an hour, the topic reached 293.


    Until 295 questions, they were completed in an average of half an hour.


    This surprised everyone. Are those players so rebellious?


    At the same time, it was just 12 noon, and the referee began to distribute lunch.


    Lin Wushuang finally had a rest with his lunch box.


    Ying Shun: [didn''t you say you didn''t answer the questions before lunch?]


    Lin Wushuang: "no way, I can''t hold on. It''s too slow. I''m going crazy."


    Ying Shun: [is lunch delicious?]


    Lin Wushuang: "didn''t you?"


    Ying Shun: [we all bought it ourselves. The organizer just prepared lunch for the contestants.]


    Lin Wushuang: "OK, steak, chicken legs, noodles, that''s all. In fact, I really want to eat rice and fried vegetables."


    Ying Shun: [I''ll take you to eat after that.]


    Lin Wushuang: "I guess I can''t sit here for too long. I''m too tired. I want to finish early."


    You can''t hand in the paper in advance, otherwise it will be regarded as abstention, and the questions you have done before will be counted as 0 points!


    Lin Wushuang naturally can''t hand in the paper in advance, so he can only take the lead in writing these questions.


    I don''t know if I''m too rebellious, or if these questions really exceed the ability of high school students, resulting in other contestants answering too slowly.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to sit here until night.


    I''m really upset.


    Fortunately, it''s lunchtime. She eats slowly and is the only person in the audience who eats so leisurely. Everyone else takes a bite and then answers questions for a few minutes. Some even have no appetite to eat.


    After all, Lin Wushuang''s speed against the sky puts a lot of pressure on other players.


    Lin Wushuang was really slow to eat. In addition, she could slow down. She ate her lunch for a full hour. At last, the remaining noodles were cold, so she didn''t eat it.


    Put the lunch box in the trash can next to you and drink a mouthful of mineral water. Suddenly, the topic jumps to topic 296.


    Yo?


    At last someone finished a problem in an hour.


    Lin Wushuang felt that his meal was not free, and finally let others solve a problem.


    Next, Lin Wushuang still kept the speed of one question in half an hour and completed the remaining five questions.


    300 questions completed!


    The game will stop at 3:30 p.m.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Some players fainted at that time, while others were relieved. It was obvious that they had given up. They said in silence, and finally it was over.


    And this time is over.


    It also greatly surprised the organizers.


    Even the news media reporters began to look forward to those players who were so rebellious.


    The host began to take the stage to let everyone calm down and have a rest. The competition results will be announced at four o''clock.


    At this time, the coach can go to the player and the player can talk to others.


    Li Zhesheng naturally ran to Lin Wushuang and shouted, "my God, who is so supernatural? I feel I have 0 points this time."


    Ying Shun asked, "how many questions did you do?"


    "I scribbled some multiple-choice questions. After all, everyone''s speed is too fast. It''s terrible. After I read the questions, someone actually chose them. So I directly chose the questions in the back and didn''t read them. Even if I didn''t get points, I wouldn''t let others get points!"


    Li Zhesheng''s answer is a typical suicide question. He looks at Lin Wushuang and asks, "what about you? How much did you do? "


    Lin Wushuang said slowly, "Oh, I didn''t write any multiple-choice questions."


    Li Zhesheng: "... What''s your next question?"


    Before Lin Wushuang could speak, Li Zhesheng said, "the following questions can''t be written like multiple-choice questions. They have to calculate realistically. My God, these people do questions too fast. I don''t have a chance at all."


    Ying Shun: "in other words, you basically answer multiple-choice questions?"


    Li Zhesheng nodded, "yes!"


    Li Zhesheng added, "this time there are 300 multiple-choice questions, 1 point for each question, a total of 70 multiple-choice questions. If I''m lucky, I can get more than 30 points. As for the blank filling questions, calculation questions, and even the big questions behind... Forget it, I can''t get points at all."


    "Today''s game is to select the top ten." Ying Shun pinched his fingers, "but according to the speed of everyone''s answer, it is estimated that everyone''s score is about 30 minutes."


    "It''s impossible. Although the blank filling question is also 1 point for each question, the later calculation question is 5 points for each question, and the big question is 30 points. The total score is 1145 points. How can it be only 2 or 30 points."


    There are 150 multiple-choice questions and blank filling questions, with 1 point for each question.


    The calculation questions are 151 to 290, with 5 points for each question, a total of 695 points.


    The big questions 291 to 300, each question 30 points, a total of 300 points.


    The last question is 300 questions, and the score is 35 points. All together, it is 1145 points.

 Chapter 692

    Lin Wushuang looked at Li Zhesheng and said slowly, "because, starting from the blank filling questions, I''m basically working on the big questions."


    Of course, except for questions 295.


    Li Zhesheng stared at Lin Wushuang with unbelievable eyes, "isn''t it, Lin Wushuang? You can write blank questions and calculation questions? You are not afraid that when the test paper is issued, people will see that your answers follow the standard answers, which are not in line at all. Are you not afraid that people will laugh at you? "


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Li Zhesheng unchanged. "Do you think I''m you? If I want to answer questions, multiple-choice questions won''t give you a chance. "


    She can get full marks for more than 1000 points.


    Li Zhesheng didn''t know what to say. "You, you''re really forced. Although you''re the first in the top 100, this topic was written by many mathematicians together. It''s not simple."


    "What shall we bet?" Lin Wushuang is too lazy to talk nonsense to him.


    Li Zhesheng naturally doesn''t believe it. "Bet and bet, and I won''t bully you. Except for the score of multiple-choice questions, the total score of the remaining score is 995. If you can get 900 points, I''ll worship you as a teacher!"


    "Who wants you as an apprentice?" Lin Wushuang looked at Li Zhesheng in disgust. "Master, I''m not right. If I can get more than 900 points, you''ll call me aunt when you see me later."


    Li Zhesheng: "... Whoever wants to be your grandson, be an apprentice!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled and didn''t argue with him about it.


    At this time, the host came to the stage again, and the whole process suddenly quieted down. After all, the most exciting time has come.


    The host looked at the players under the stage and began to say, "the competition results will appear on the big screen immediately, starting from the last one. Let''s have a closer look."


    Those who can enter the top 100 are the best.


    But at this time, everyone''s interest is not high. Obviously, they are depressed because they didn''t answer the questions well.


    The organizer didn''t sell off. Everyone''s scores began to appear on the big screen. From the last place, they were all 0 points.


    I didn''t expect so many people to score 0 directly. It''s terrible.


    However, this does not prove that people who score 0 will not do these questions, but they are one step slower than other players in answering the questions.


    Until the 35th place, they began to have scores, starting from 1 point and 2 points.


    More than 20, more than 10 points.


    Media reporters are going crazy when they see such achievements. The total score is more than 1000 points. As a result, they don''t say so many 0 points. They actually say more than 20 points.


    Can it be said that those topics have been robbed by a few people?


    This is terrible.


    Li Zhesheng also held his breath. Up to now, he has not seen his achievements. Can he say that his suicide answer can still be a lot right?


    That''s great luck.


    Finally, the name of Li Zhesheng began to appear on the big screen, 33 points and No. 10.


    He is also the first person to enter the top ten.


    Li Zhesheng''s national media reporters shouted wildly. Although their scores were not high, they at least entered the top ten, didn''t they?


    Ninth, with a total score of 35.


    Then 37, 38, 40, 44, 45.


    Next is the top three.


    We don''t know what the top three scores are. After all, the total score is more than 1000 points. Up to now, there should be a lot of error rates, otherwise it can''t be just that.


    Third place, 46 points.


    The whole audience was in an uproar, but the third place had only this score.


    So second?


    The second place score also appeared immediately, 47 points!


    Here!


    In fact, this is not far from others. We can only say that we have done one or two more problems in speed.


    Of course, there will also be players who submit at the same time. If they are correct, the system will judge that both sides will get this point.


    Now we are looking forward to the result of the first place.


    After the first place comes out, we will know whether it is the first. Is this a big man, or is it because everyone''s error rate is too high?


    All eyes were fixed on Lin Wushuang. Among the 100 people, only her achievements did not appear.


    Obviously, she is the first in this competition!


    Chinese journalists have begun to celebrate in advance, but when they saw Lin''s unparalleled achievements on the big screen, they were surprised to lose their chin.


    Lin Wushuang, total score 1035 points!


    "My God!"


    "Is there something wrong with the system?"


    "Does it mean that Lin Wushuang is the one who has been completing the topic?"


    This is simply a cliff score, a ride!


    Li Zhesheng''s surprised chin was about to fall off, "more than a thousand points, you..."


    It''s too awesome!


    Of course, this score will naturally make many people wonder.


    The organizer was also unambiguous and immediately released Lin Wushuang''s answer paper, and the minutes of each question were also displayed.


    As you can see from the test paper, Lin Wushuang didn''t answer any of the multiple-choice questions 1-70.


    But when it comes to filling in the blanks, she is writing every question, and every question is a standard answer.


    Even when it comes to calculation questions and big questions, they are perfect standard answers. Of course, except for 295 questions, Lin Wushuang didn''t answer, everything else is perfect.


    "My God, I doubt whether she knows the answer in advance!"


    "It''s terrible."


    "Her answer is not only perfect, but also fast. Look at the test papers of other contestants. In fact, many contestants fill in the blank and submit their answers at the same time with her, but the accuracy rate is only 30 percent."


    "There are also calculation problems. Many people just wrote the calculation steps. Before they wrote the answer, Lin Wushuang took the lead in writing the answer!"


    "If these questions are written by ourselves as in the past exams, maybe the score will not be so big. The main reason is that Lin Wushuang is too fast. After she finishes, others can only stop writing. This is the gap!"


    Many media reporters have begun to analyze the reasons for the big difference in scores.


    The Lord or Lin Wushuang answered the questions too fast. She submitted them before others finished. In this way, she can get the scores of these questions, but others can''t.


    However, when I saw the last ten questions, everyone only admired Lin Wushuang.


    Before everyone thought of how to solve the problem, Lin Wushuang had finished writing. This is a real gap.


    Of course, 295 questions attracted the most attention. The organizer also took out the test paper of the contestants who made 295 questions, but this person was not among the top ten, because the contestants who made the questions wrote wrong.


    The host asked Lin Wushuang curiously, "excuse me, Lin Wushuang, why didn''t you write question 295? Is it because you don''t know how to solve the problem? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "No."


    "What''s that?"


    "I was having dinner when I was doing this problem."


    Moderator: "


    The audience: "my God!"


    Li Zhesheng wanted to kneel down to Lin Wushuang, "master, you are really my master. You are really awesome."


    Someone objected, "so you can solve this problem, or are you doing it for everyone?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "why is it difficult?"


    With that, she directly picked up the computer pen in front of the computer and began to answer on the computer, and the director deliberately put her computer content on the big screen for the whole audience to watch!

 Chapter 693

    Lin Wushuang answered the questions with sober steps and skillful movements without any pause.


    From the first number track, I finally answered the answer. I wrote a full two pages, but it took only 20 minutes. It can be seen that the answer speed is very fast and how sober my thinking is.


    At the end of the answer, the system immediately gives an equal score.


    correct!


    "Wow..."


    Some mathematicians couldn''t sit still. "If I do this problem, it will take at least an hour. It''s terrible for later generations."


    "I''m convinced. I won''t lose face if I lose to such a genius!"


    The eyes of the whole audience were on Lin Wushuang, from the initial doubt to the present admiration.


    Some people even doubt that Lin Wushuang knows the answer in advance, because Lin Wushuang''s problem-solving steps are different from the standard answer, and even more convenient, concise and fresh than the standard answer.


    Let people know what''s going on at a glance, and they admire Lin unparalleled in their hearts.


    For a time, countless news media rushed towards Lin Wushuang. For this, the organizer also specially opened a post game reporter question session for Lin Wushuang.


    The next day, the global top ten were produced, and Lin Wushuang won the first of the top ten with super ability, which made more people look forward to the final day.


    Domestic.


    In the past, we seldom paid attention to such competitions. What we saw most were some sports. It was the first time that we were so concerned about mathematics competitions.


    Lin Wushuang won the first place with more than 1000 points faster than the second place, which aroused a thousand sails in China.


    "Lin Wushuang is really great. I want my son to study systematically on Lin Wushuang''s website!"


    "Don''t mention that there has been special guidance since kindergarten. You can buy their courses and exercises. It''s more than 3000 after a semester. It''s not expensive."


    "Yes, yes, and Lin Wushuang''s website also cooperates with special charities. Some poor students can apply for financial aid online. After they pass the application, they will be given different subsidies according to the test scores."


    "Can poor grades be subsidized?"


    "The country has nine years of compulsory education. As long as students with poor grades want to study, Lin Wushuang''s website will give subsidies. After all, charities pay. It seems that it is less than 30 points. They will provide a tablet and enjoy free education on the website for one semester. After one semester, they will take the exam. If there is no progress, they will take back the free tablet."


    "If the score is 30-60, on the basis of the previous one, the living expenses for one semester will be provided, and the subsidy will be made again next semester according to the examination results."


    "60-70 points, 70-80 points, 80-90 points and 90-100 points are different cost of living subsidies. The better the performance, the more cost of living subsidies. Even in high school and University, I mentioned tuition fees. It''s really great."


    "This is also a charity. Lin Wushuang will really win a good reputation!"


    "You are wrong. The website is Lin Wushuang, and the charity company is also Lin Wushuang. You can check it. Lin Wushuang is now the two companies. She has been doing charity, and many of the money she made when she was working as a question bank was donated to her own charity company for charity, which can also be checked.


    So far, other people''s charities have donated more than 30 hope primary schools, more than 50 libraries and more than 20 orphanages. They also subsidize poor students, disabled people without working ability and more than 300 elderly people. These are clearly written, and everything can be investigated. "


    "Upstairs, are you a fan of Lin Wushuang?"


    "Yes, I''ve changed from passerby''s fan to loyal fan. I think fan Lin Wushuang is much better than fan star. Lin Wushuang is really excellent."


    Everyone''s talking on the Internet exploded.


    Lin Wushuang''s question bank platform once again ushered in a new round of super large traffic, and the company''s employees continued to work busily.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang''s charity company also came out of the circle because of Lin Wushuang''s fame, welcomed the love donations of many enterprises and social people, and carried out the charity to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Europe.


    After an interview with reporters, Lin Wushuang talked with some mathematicians of the organizer for more than an hour. Finally, he could go back to the hotel to have a rest.


    She doesn''t even want to go to the hotel restaurant now. She eats directly in her room.


    Ying Shun also ordered her favorite Chinese food, which was also cooked by local Chinese masters.


    Li Zhesheng looked at the Chinese food on the table, and his saliva would flow down, "why didn''t our country learn your craft? Why are there spicy cabbage every day... "


    Ying Shun said, "I''d better say goodbye. I''m afraid you''ll say it''s your Bonzi dish at that time."


    "What stick?"


    "Nothing."


    At this time, Li Zhesheng focused all his attention on the table, forgot about the stick, pointed to the dishes on the table and asked, "what''s this? It looks delicious. "


    "Kung Pao diced chicken!"


    "What about this?"


    "Cold crucian carp."


    "What about this?"


    "Roasted eggplant, over there is boiled meat, this is shredded apple, and finally this is Dongpo meat. Because we don''t eat many people, I also buy a lot. Don''t waste it."


    Li Zhesheng nodded, "yes, yes, we can''t waste... Wow, it smells good. I''m going to start."


    Ying Shun tut smiled, "you have also entered the top ten. Every time you are at the end of the crane, but there is no danger. How are you going to compare tomorrow?"


    Li Zhe said, "what else can I do? I''m surprised to be in the top ten. My fans are happy to jump to heaven. I don''t think about the top three. It''s good. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, you know yourself."


    Li Zhesheng said, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, I think you can win the first now. You are really great."


    "What do you call me?" Lin Wushuang looked at Li Zhesheng and reminded him.


    Li Zhesheng immediately laughed, "yes, yes, you are my master, master..."


    Lin Wushuang felt that the goose bumps all over his body were called out by him, "OK, eat your meal, wait for a rest, it''s the last day tomorrow."


    "Speaking of the last day of the competition, Ying Shun, you should protect Lin unparalleled during this time. She is dangerous now." Li Zhesheng said.


    Should shun en''s voice, he asked, "why do you say that?"


    "She is now the number one player who won the first place in the competition. Today''s unparalleled achievement obviously makes many people jealous. Therefore, in order to make Lin Wushuang lose the first place, she will do it tonight or even before the competition tomorrow!"


    Ying Shun nodded, "I think what you said is reasonable."


    Li Zhesheng said mysteriously, "yes, maybe this meal today may be poisoned."


    Li Zhesheng finished and found that Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were looking at him, which made him creepy. "What are you looking at me for?"


    Ying Shun said, "Oh, we haven''t eaten yet. You ate it, so do you think it''s poisonous?"


    Li Zhesheng: "

 Chapter 694

    Li Zhesheng immediately felt that the food in front of him was not fragrant, so he put down his chopsticks and dared not eat.


    As a result, as soon as he put down his chopsticks, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun took two cold crucian carp at the same time. They all entered their bowl.


    Li Zhesheng looked silly. "Hey, what are you doing? Do I still rob your fish? Lin Wushuang, aren''t you afraid of poisoning? "


    "Poisoning is better than starvation. Eat." Lin Wushuang finished and began to enjoy his cold crucian carp.


    Poor Li Zhesheng has never tasted cold crucian carp from beginning to end.


    When sleeping at night, Li Zhesheng shouted to protect Lin Wushuang, so he took the cup. Whoever was in the living room was afraid of someone breaking in.


    But it made him uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa.


    In the morning, the three people still had dinner in the restaurant. Today, only ten people participated in the competition. The other players either returned directly or stayed to see the competition.


    Naturally, most people still want to see if Lin Wushuang can get the first place.


    Although there is a big difference in the scores the next day, it doesn''t mean that others won''t do those questions.


    So it''s really hard to say who can win the first place before the real Tao final.


    Of course, many people went to Lin Wushuang to say hello, leave contact information and want to learn and progress with her later.


    Even some businesses came to the door, such as learning machines, point reading machines and educational institutions. Lin Wushuang was asked to be the spokesman, but shun refused one by one.


    Joke, is Lin Wushuang a person who needs to make money?


    "Strange." Li Zhesheng drank milk, looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him and said in doubt.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s strange?"


    "I wonder why no one has done it yet? Your big threat is here. If you don''t do it again, you''ll have to compete. " Li Zhesheng finished and drank another mouthful of milk.


    Lin Wushuang was amused by him. "Have you read too many TV dramas or novels? If I have an accident in the hotel, everyone will be overwhelmed. And this is just a math competition. The one who won is 100000 bonus. How many people can stand here are short of this money? Even if they are really poor at this bonus, they will have no money to buy it. "


    Li Zhesheng suddenly realized, "you''re right, but... Is it really so peaceful?"


    "I don''t think so." Ying Shun suddenly opened his mouth, looked at the waiter passing by, bowed his head and whispered a few words in Lin Wushuang''s ear, then got up and left.


    Li Zhesheng looked puzzled, "Hey, why did Ying Shun leave? What did he do? What did he tell you just now?"


    "He said he was going to the bathroom. Are you going?"


    Li Zhesheng was stunned, then shook his head, "don''t go."


    Lin Wushuang put down the dishes and chopsticks, got up and said, "then I''m going."


    Li Zhesheng: "... You, go and return quickly. If you don''t come back in ten minutes, I''ll call the police."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I really appreciate your concern."


    Lin Wushuang said, went directly to the toilet of the nearby restaurant, entered the compartment, and then leaned against the door to listen to the voice outside.


    Soon, a footstep came slowly. Outside her compartment, she didn''t know what she was doing and made a small sound. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she really couldn''t hear it.


    Lin Wushuang kicked the door open with a slap, facing the waitress outside the door.


    The waitress was silly, "ah, someone, I''m sorry."


    "Wait." Lin Wushuang coldly called her, "what were you doing stealthily just now?"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    "No?" Lin Wushuang walked up to her, looked down at the small steel wire in her hand and said coldly, "are you going to lock me in the toilet and miss the exam?"


    The waitress was stunned. She left a thick sweat on her forehead and waved to Lin Wushuang, "no, it''s not..."


    "Why not?" Ying Shun''s voice came from the door. At the same time, there were several hotel security guards behind him. "Just now, we have been paying attention to you. We saw that you didn''t even do your work, so we followed Lin Wushuang to the bathroom. The steel wire in your hand was still taken out from the cleaning box. Can there be monitoring as evidence? Do you have anything to say?"


    The waitress turned pale and knelt on the ground with her legs soft.


    The security supervisor turned black. "Grab it and call the police!"


    Now who is Lin Wushuang? I''m afraid no one in the whole hotel knows. Such a player who is likely to win the championship naturally needs to be well protected.


    Moreover, such a thing in the hotel can be seen as losing the face of the hotel and even his job.


    He hated the waitress so much that he quickly apologized to Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, and then took someone to the duty room.


    After accepting the apology, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun walked towards the restaurant.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "when did you find it?"


    "Since we entered the restaurant, the waiter hasn''t looked away from you. I don''t know who ordered us to use such a small white trick." Ying Shun mocked that Lin Wushuang''s going to the toilet was also deliberately checked out and set it for the waiter.


    After all, it''s better to design her early than not knowing when she will do it.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Zhesheng, a crow, was really right. It was a small game. Unexpectedly, someone came up with such a means." Lin Wushuang shook his head helplessly, "just a piece of iron wire. Do you want to tie me up?"


    "It''s estimated that I just want you to be a little late, so you can''t participate when the game starts, and the right should be abandoned..."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped and looked around.


    The brightly lit corridor just now became extremely dark, and Ying Shun also disappeared from her side. What conclusion did she enter by mistake?


    "Lin Wushuang?" A voice came from the front.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and found that there was no one, but the voice was familiar, and the technique was very similar to a person.


    She said coldly, "Dr. Li?"


    "It''s good that you remember me." Dr. Li giggled and said, "Lin Wushuang, do you want to take part in the competition and win the first place?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang asked, "are Dr. Li''s people also participating in the competition and threatening them because of my existence?"


    "That''s not true." Dr. Li shook his head. "If my people want to win the first place in the competition, they must also pass formal means. Otherwise, what''s the gold content of the first place? It''s useless for me to want it."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang snorted, "what does the doctor mean by this?"


    Dr. Li''s gloomy voice came from four weeks, like four broadcasts playing at the same time, "I just want to stop you, just want you to beg me, how about it?"

 Chapter 695

    "Please?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "Dr. Li may not know me very well. As a person, my self-esteem is at the top. I would rather not compete than ask anyone!"


    "Oh? I like your character! " Dr. Li giggled. His voice was very hoarse. It was very ugly at this time.


    "Disgusting." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "I didn''t expect Dr. Li to find me here, but do you think you can bind me with this?"


    "Last time you broke my knot array, I was very curious about where you came from. I clearly thought your ability could break my knot array?" Dr. Li said in a deep voice, "there are three minutes before the game time. If you want to break the knot, hurry up."


    Three minutes?


    There''s half an hour left. How can we say it''s only three minutes?


    "I forgot to tell you that my closing time is faster than that of the outside world. Now there are only two minutes left. All the players are beginning to take their places. You have to hurry up."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wushuang is not afraid of Dr. Li''s formation. According to her ability, it''s easy to break this.


    After all, she has been practicing in her personal space for nearly 30 years. She is not what she was a few months ago.


    Just


    If this force breaks through the formation, I''m afraid the hotel will be destroyed.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Dr. Li, I''m not so interested in the game. For example, I''m not compared. Let''s talk."


    "Well?" Dr. Li was curious about her attitude and said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk. What do you want to talk about?"


    "Of course, about you, Dr. Li, and yourself..."


    ¡­¡­


    The competition hall.


    One minute before the opening, the players have been in place, leaving only Lin Wushuang.


    Li Zhesheng anxiously looked at Lin Wushuang''s empty seat. He didn''t go to the bathroom. Why hasn''t he come yet?


    Ying Shun didn''t know where he had gone.


    How did the two disappear together?


    At the same time, the Chinese media are worried, "why haven''t you come yet? This man? "


    "The organizer has sent someone to look for it, but the competition time can''t be delayed. There are still 30 seconds left. If this person doesn''t come, he will abstain."


    "Only twenty seconds."


    "God, what the hell is going on? Lin Wushuang can''t abstain. She is a seed player. Everyone thinks she will win the championship. "


    "Ten seconds left."


    "Five seconds..."


    "Coming!"


    This sound came as if it was the door of hope. Everyone saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun appear at the door, and Lin Wushuang trotted all the way to her competition seat. As soon as she sat down, the competition officially went to the pre competition preparation link.


    The moderator began to speak on the stage.


    Everyone was relieved, and Li Zhesheng was paralyzed in his seat. "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    Ying Shun: [you can play at ease. It''s all right to be separated in Dr. Li''s formation.]


    Lin Wushuang: "I know."


    It was Lin Wushuang who came. She knew it the first time she was trapped. After analysis, in order to ensure the safety of the whole hotel staff, she chose to come out of the portable space to compete.


    The host is announcing the rules of the last day''s game.


    There are ten questions in today''s competition, with a total score of 1000. Each question is 100%.


    These questions are incomplete questions. There will be ten different shortage questions on the additional page. The contestants will classify which one these shortage questions are, and then answer.


    If the choice of question stem is wrong, then the answer to the question is naturally wrong.


    Even each question stem can only be selected once. After the selection, it cannot be changed. Such an error will naturally affect another, or even more.


    Therefore, we must be careful when choosing topics.


    The selection of the whole question stem is only 30 minutes, which must be completed within 30 minutes. Otherwise, if the question stem is not selected and the content of the question is still incomplete, it will be regarded as an invalid question and naturally can not be answered.


    This virtually adds a lot of difficulty.


    After the selection of questions is completed, you will have a very long time to answer. The end time is 4 p.m. during this period, anyone who has completed the examination can hand in the examination paper in advance, but after the examination paper is handed in, the referee sent by the organizer must guard it, so as to prevent people who are still answering from missing the questions, etc.


    After all the contestants answer, the final ranking will be determined according to the score.


    Of course, if they are all right, the person with a short answer time wins.


    The host finished and began to announce that the game began.


    Lin Wushuang only took ten minutes to complete the 30 minute dry choice. The remaining 20 minutes sat in front of the computer, drinking water and waiting for others to submit.


    After the selection of the question stem, begin to answer the question.


    Among the ten questions, Lin Wushuang answered each question at an average speed of 20 minutes. It took three hours to complete it. Just at 12:30 noon, he ordered to hand in the paper.


    As soon as Lin Wushuang handed in his paper, the whole audience began to get excited again.


    "It''s really Lin Wushuang. He finished all the answers in three hours. It''s really great."


    "I just don''t know the correct rate. Today''s questions are much more difficult than yesterday. If I''m wrong and catch up with the people behind, I can''t get the first. After all, it''s not the speed of the game!"


    "But if the scores of the people behind are the same as those of Lin Wushuang, naturally Lin Wushuang wins. I believe Lin Wushuang!"


    "Now there are more than five hours before the end of the game in the afternoon. Everyone is waiting patiently."


    Lin Wushuang returned to the rear leisure area, the staff also sent a box of lunch, and the meal ordered by Ying Shun arrived, so the two began to eat under the supervision of the referee, and Lin Wushuang didn''t talk about the topic from beginning to end.


    Li Zhesheng sat in front of the computer and buttoned his head. He couldn''t solve any of these big questions. It would be a shame if he handed in a blank paper and left it at home.


    Hey, I knew I would abstain today.


    ¡­¡­


    Dr. Li is in the formation.


    Lin Wushuang is still chatting with him, "you know me so well, but I haven''t even seen you. I''m grateful. Why don''t you come to me one day and let me see it."


    "Hahaha... You are such an interesting girl. I really didn''t expect you to have the ability to separate now." Dr. Li obviously found that Lin Wushuang went to the competition. He knew that Lin Wushuang used his split body.


    "Speaking of separation, this is a high-level ability. You can use it. It''s beyond my expectation." Obviously, Dr. Li paid more and more attention to Lin Wushuang, "and I only saw the ability of separation in books!"


    "Wrong." Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed slightly, "if I can separate, how can I be trapped here by you?"


    Separation is a high-level power, which belongs to her previous life. Now it is only unsealed, but her strength has not been restored to one-third of that before.


    In other words, with all her current abilities, it is impossible to use high-level powers.


    If it wasn''t for having it long ago, how could it be easily obtained now?


    This is not in line with her current ability, she naturally can''t admit it!


    Otherwise, it may lead to disaster!

 Chapter 696

    Dr. Li said, "Oh, what''s that?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "do you want to know?"


    Dr. Li laughed, "ha ha, I don''t think you can use any separation skill. It''s even a magic skill. So, is it you on the competition field or you trapped here?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "did Dr. Li find the wrong person?"


    Dr. Li said, "of course, I won''t find the wrong person. It seems that your game is replaced from beginning to end, and I''m afraid you can get the answer in advance."


    "After all, doctors disdain to do so, so I have the chance to get the first." Lin Wushuang went on as he said, "I think you should know why I won the first."


    "Of course, after taking the first place, your influence will rise, which is conducive to your website promotion and get money. Am I right?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Dr. Li to know so many things. His eyes were half narrowed and his face was slightly low. "Dr. Li knows so much. Yes, what he needs most in this world is money!"


    Lin Wushuang said that Dr. Li has no doubt.


    "You are very smart. I appreciate you very much. At the same time, I am willing to give you time to reconsider joining me and becoming my subordinate. You don''t need to work so hard to make money!" Dr. Li once again invited Lin Wushuang.


    However, Lin Wushuang refused again, "I can cooperate with you, but I don''t want to be anyone''s subordinate. After all, since the day I was born, I think I am the first in the world, the king of heaven, and no one can step on my head!"


    "Hahaha..." Dr. Li''s laughter was still so ugly. I saw him say, "Lin Wushuang, you are arrogant. I appreciate you and give you time. Who knows you don''t cherish it so much? Let''s see how long you can be arrogant!"


    When Dr. Li''s voice finished, it disappeared directly, and the black smoke around Lin Wushuang gradually disappeared, and then returned to the previous corridor.


    He''s gone?


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows. Dr. Li would not let her go, but he did retreat.


    In this way, I''m afraid that Dr. Li''s ability has reached the limit. After all, his mind is super remote control, which is not impossible for ordinary people!


    Oh, I didn''t expect to spend time with him and get such a result.


    It''s a win without a fight.


    After the liberation of separation, I used the excuse of going to the toilet to exchange with separation. I returned to my personal space to continue closed practice, and separation returned to the competition field.


    At this time, others are still competing. Lin Wushuang is bored sitting on the sofa. He can''t play with his mobile phone or leave here. It''s too difficult.


    Lin Wushuang simply borrowed a few pieces of paper and two pens and followed Ying Shun to play five finger chess.


    If the referee was not still standing next to Lin Wushuang, people who didn''t know thought Lin Wushuang was already studying the test with his coach.


    Finally, at 4 p.m., the sound of the end of the competition sounded, and none of the nine contestants handed in their papers in advance. They stopped writing their papers at the end of the competition.


    Looking at the faces of the people, they were happy and sad. Obviously, the results of everyone''s questions were different.


    After Li Zhesheng submitted, he quickly ran to Lin Wushuang and asked, "how about ten questions? How much do you think you can be right?"


    Lin Wushuang just finished the last set of five finger chess and stretched himself, "what about you? How many questions do you think you are right? "


    Li Zhesheng wanted to curse, "can I still be right? I''m right. I haven''t done a problem. It''s really embarrassing. I hope the organizers don''t show my grades. "


    What a shame.


    "Well?" This surprised Lin Wushuang, "can''t even solve a problem?"


    "Yes!" Li Zhesheng wanted to cry, "I want to hand in the paper in advance and get the blank paper directly. After all, it was an accident for me to enter the top ten. I can only say that I had good luck yesterday and was more right! Today, it will directly show its original shape! "


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang looked at the big screen. "It seems that it will take half an hour to get results. You''d better repair your mood within this time. The media of your country will interview you later."


    Li Zhesheng gritted his teeth angrily, "shame is humiliating. What else do I have to interview? I''ll just run away now."


    Ying Shun said, "you are here to compete. How the competition results are all your own business. What does it have to do with others?"


    Li Zhesheng nodded, "you''re right. I''m already very satisfied with the result. Today''s competition topic won''t be that I''m inferior to others, and there''s nothing to lose face."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Li Zhesheng with an eyebrow. "That''s it? I was worried about humiliation just now, but I don''t worry now? Your attitude is also very good? "


    Li Zhesheng broke his kung fu immediately, "Oh, Lin Wushuang, you hate it. I comforted myself. As a result, you poured cold water on me. Woo woo, you hate it..."


    Lin Wushuang regretted having spoken just now.


    Soon, the host began to speak on the stage and said something about the game. Then came the exciting time. Naturally, it was the final result of the game.


    Today''s competition score is a total of 1000 points, 100 points for each question.


    Moreover, the score given today is much looser than yesterday. In the step of answering questions, even if the final answer is wrong, there is a correct place in the middle step, and the score will be given according to the proportion.


    So as long as you answer the questions carefully today, the score will not be too bad.


    The result of the game is still to announce the score from the last place.


    No. 10, Li Zhesheng, 55 points.


    Li Zhesheng was stunned. "I thought I was 0, but it was 55. My God, I''m too powerful."


    Lin Wushuang is speechless. It is estimated that only he thinks he is very powerful.


    Ninth, 78 points.


    It seems to be no different from Li Zhesheng.


    The eighth to fourth places are 129233278312456 points respectively.


    Now there are only three people whose grades have not been announced. It is clear that they are Lin Wushuang, a high school student in the United States and a high school student in Europe.


    The Chinese media were excited and began to incoherent in front of the camera. "Now it has been determined that Lin Wushuang has entered the top three. Even if he doesn''t get the first and second, he will be the third. This is a great achievement, but I still hope Lin Wushuang can win the championship!"


    "According to the competition data of the previous two days, there is still a gap between the two high school students and Lin Wushuang, which should not pose a great threat to Lin Wushuang.


    Almost 80% of the audience have confirmed that the champion is Lin unparalleled.


    Others are just looking forward to some miracles.


    The system starts publishing.


    Third place: 555 points, high school students from the United States.


    Second place: 678 points, high school students from Europe.


    First place: 1000 points, full score, Lin Wushuang from China.


    "Wow..."


    At the scene, the Chinese news media audience and those who supported Lin Wushuang jumped up excitedly, while other players also worshipped Lin Wushuang.


    It took only one and a half minutes to get full marks!


    What a cow!

 Chapter 697

    As soon as the results were announced, there was warm applause in the audience. The staff invited Lin Wushuang to take the stage with the second and third runners up to receive the award.


    Lin Wushuang stood in the middle, wearing the national flag, accepted the champion trophy of the Quadrennial International Mathematics Competition issued by the top leader of the organizer, stood in front of all media cameras around the world and accepted everyone''s blessing.


    Champion, Lin Wushuang!


    Countless double light lights flashed at this time. People in China who stayed up all night watching the game cheered without saying anything. It was as exciting as winning the Olympic champion.


    Next, there is a news interview between Lin Wushuang and the third runner up. However, media reporters basically focus on Lin Wushuang and ask questions to Lin Wushuang.


    After the interview, there will be the closing ceremony. As long as all contestants are still here, they can enjoy the evening dinner and song and dance performance.


    Dinner has not stopped since Lin Wushuang won the championship.


    Many people came to Lin Wushuang to show their faces and asked to leave their contact information for good cooperation.


    Ying Shun didn''t know what was going on. His telephone number was leaked. All kinds of advertisements came to the door. It was really a headache.


    So Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun simply stopped eating and went straight back to the hotel. Ying Shun booked a plane ticket for the next day and went straight home.


    Li Zhesheng wanted to play with Lin Wushuang, but he was taken away by his agent. After all, the game was over and he had to go back to work.


    Li Zhesheng called Lin Wushuang and cried, "sobbing, Lin Wushuang, I''m going to be brought back to my country. I don''t want you."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I''m willing to you."


    Li Zhesheng: "you''re coming to Korea to see me."


    Lin Wushuang: "it depends."


    Li Zhesheng: "then I''ll go to your country to find you. You wait..."


    Lin Wushuang: "forget it."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief and limped on the sofa. "Why do I think this game is so tiring?"


    Ying Shun opened a bottle of red wine, came to Lin Wu and poured her a cup. "It''s not tired after the game, but many people want to experience this tired feeling, but they can''t experience it."


    It has to be said that Lin Wushuang''s three-day competition is shocking every day.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. "He also said that he would take part in some chemistry competition and physics competition, but now it seems that he should forget it."


    "Take part in it, which can be regarded as a good publicity for your own website." Ying Shun said with a smile, "I booked two air tickets. After all, there will be a lot of news media to interview you after returning home. You are famous now."


    "My God... Then I have to fly for more than ten hours? It''s terrible. " Lin Wushuang felt his head big.


    "I''m a little tired, but your website has directly completed the year-end goal of this year in recent days. Up to now, there are 800000 registered users and 400000 recharge users. I think the registered users will break one million tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun, "I heard that the website has collapsed several times these two days. This is the website you wrote. It''s still so inappropriate?"


    "That''s not my reason. It''s because the database configuration is not enough. Now I''ve directly bought a larger database, and I''ve finished the overseas version you want, so I''m waiting to go online."


    Lin Wushuang squinted and asked, "is it too fast? The content in the domestic website has not been enriched, so we can get the overseas version? "


    "It''s all right. Many disciplines are the same in the world. It''s just translation. It''s no big problem to synchronize with the domestic ones. However, at present, it''s still the enrichment of the domestic database. After all, the question bank is the content of the previous paper question bank, and the new content has not been updated."


    Lin Wushuang felt tired for a moment. "It seems that I have to separate myself and concentrate on things in the company."


    "That won''t work." Ying Shun said with a smile, "at that time, the school will be one of you and the company will be one of you. Everyone will call you a monster."


    "Cut."


    They enjoyed the moonlight, looked at the night scene outside the window and talked at night. They didn''t know how long Lin Wushuang fell asleep. When they woke up in the morning, they found themselves in Ying Shun''s arms.


    She was used to getting up naturally and moving her limbs.


    Ying Shun also slowly woke up and smiled at her, "good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Lin Wushuang got up to wash, and then went to the airport with Ying Shun after breakfast. Sure enough, hundreds of fans came to see him off. Lin Wushuang also felt the treatment of stars for the first time, waving one by one and smiling.


    Finally boarding, she doesn''t have to laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Break a million!" In the question bank company, when people looked at the data on the main computer, they shook hands excitedly to celebrate.


    Hao Haiyang is also full of pride. "We have only been online for less than two months, and the registered users have broken two million. It''s still the credit of our boss."


    "Lin Wushuang became famous in one fell swoop this time, won the champion of the global competition and brought good traffic. I think this data will increase." Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said.


    He Yan nodded, "the registered users have broken one million, and the recharge users have broken 500000 today. The effect is good. Let''s make persistent efforts."


    The main reason is that there are many gifts for the first rush of registration. For example, 50 for 50, which is equal to a 50% discount.


    For this 100 yuan, you can make 100 test papers and learn 50 videos on the question bank. Such a cost-effective way will naturally let many parents and students choose to recharge.


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "we should also continue to work hard. The boss is a good leader, and we should follow up. At present, the best thing to do is to enrich the teaching plans and test papers of our website. Now we cooperate with more than 30 question banks to get their questions to our website, and the teaching plans also cooperate with more than 50 training institutions, It also attracted videos from more than 1000 teachers who contributed by themselves. "


    "At present, there are more than 50000 test papers and more than 3000 videos in the teaching plan. From kindergartens, primary schools, junior middle schools and senior high schools to various subjects in the University, in fact, many contents are not many. Not to mention the professional courses and question banks in the University, the Arts and Sciences in the high school should be explained carefully and the question bank, and a large amount of data needs to be imported, We have to speed up the development of independent teaching plans and question banks, rather than always cooperating with other test paper question banks. "


    Cooperating with other peers only enriches the data of the website.


    However, their signature is Lin Wushuang''s question bank, so the most important thing is their own test paper research and development and teaching plan explanation.


    At present, there is not much data, especially except for the existing question bank types on the market, there is no new content.


    This can easily lead to the passing of users, so we must work harder on it.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "I can''t see that Qiu Ge can still say such words, but I agree. It''s obviously inefficient for Lin Wushuang to write a question alone. What we need now is other contributions. At present, we don''t have many people. We have to recruit professionals to review the website''s question type submissions and make new test papers."

 Chapter 698

    He Yan said, "before going abroad, Lin Wushuang gave me eight sets of test papers, which are the comprehensive question bank of Arts and Science in senior three, and those outside the language number. We arranged a time here. After Lin Wushuang''s competition, the first set of new test papers appeared as an activity to give back to users."


    "Yes, yes, and then the website gives seven days from the first day of online. Seven days later, as long as the students who have taken the test of this set of questions have different rewards according to the division of Arts and science. What do you think?" Said chugo.


    Hao Haiyang said, "yes, just do as you say. Let the operation Department immediately make propaganda. The question bank department prepares the test paper for online preparation. This is the first activity of Lin Wushuang''s website after he gets the competition. We have to prepare well."


    He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei asked for leave in the question bank these days and didn''t go to school.


    However, the teachers will not say anything. According to their current results, there is no problem in the college entrance examination.


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan had to go to school, so many things were left to the people in the company.


    Of course, Hao Haiyang is here. Although he is very busy, many things are done step by step. It is planned that in a week, the newly recruited personnel will receive induction training immediately, and the company will gradually become larger.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang made a plane for more than ten hours and finally landed to move.


    When I arrived at home, it was already 10 p.m., but I didn''t expect so many people to pick up the plane.


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang!"


    The slogan of uniformity makes Lin Wushuang think he is a national goddess.


    "Is this Lin Wushuang? Oh, the little girl looks so smart! " An old lady looked at Lin Wushuang and said excitedly, "I didn''t know who Lin Wushuang was before, but I heard the name on TV and saw the man in the news newspaper these days. Then my grandchildren also talked about her. I knew that the little girl was the first in the global mathematics competition. It''s really powerful."


    "Isn''t it? I also heard it from my daughter. She is only in the third grade of primary school. Her grades have not been very good and she doesn''t like learning. As a result, she doesn''t know where to know Lin Wushuang. When she came back, she yelled for me to buy her a learning machine and said that she would do the questions in Lin Wushuang''s question bank on the Internet.


    I just went to find out. It turns out that Lin Wushuang is the little girl who won the first place in the global mathematics competition. It''s great. Moreover, my daughter also said that Lin Wushuang was her idol and bought her a learning machine. After registering on Lin Wushuang''s website, she held the learning machine all night, which made me very happy. Then I went to check and found that my daughter made three test papers in one night, which were mathematics, language and English, and the wrong questions were explained by famous teachers, which were explained carefully, My daughter understood it as soon as she heard it. "


    "So the little girl is smart and capable. She is a genius. Her website is not bad."


    A high school student nearby said, "yes, Lin Wushuang is very powerful. I have published my own question bank before. I have to buy it and do it myself in each issue. If I don''t understand it, I see the answer analysis. After one semester, the score has increased by 50 points. I''m surprised. Now Lin Wushuang''s website has someone to explain these question banks, which is faster than I can understand the answers myself, I admire Lin unparalleled. Why is she so powerful? "


    "This is more powerful than those stars. I support my children to like such people!"


    "This time, people won the first prize in the first round. They got full marks in the first round, high marks in the cliff style the next day, and full marks on the third day. They were shocked by international mathematicians!"


    Before Lin Wushuang came out, there were all kinds of chattering about her outside. If she hadn''t heard well, she wouldn''t have heard them.


    But now that she heard it, she was not shy at all. "It''s good. It seems that the effect is good. After that, the website won''t worry about making money."


    Ying Shun laughed. "If your fans know that you go to the game just to drive traffic to your website, you''ll be angry."


    "It''s not." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Obviously, I decided to compete first and then decided to get the website. Now it''s just that the two catch up. I didn''t expect this effect to be so good. It seems that I have to participate in the physical and chemical competitions in the future. After all, I want to keep the heat, don''t I?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "don''t be too arrogant. You''ve been brilliant in this competition. If you perform so well in chemistry and physics, it''s estimated that all countries will rob people."


    "I''m kidding. I don''t seem to be robbed now." After she won the first place, many national academies of Sciences took a fancy to her. Her calculation ideas would be of great use if they were used in weapon defense in some countries.


    But she is Chinese. Naturally, many news was blocked by the state before she came.


    Joke, how can the talents of our country flow abroad?


    So Lin Wushuang didn''t receive it here, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    "Speaking of money, the prize money of this competition is 100000 US dollars. China has also given you a million dollars, and the school also has a reward of 200000. Speaking of this trip, you have made a lot of money."


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "if you add up to less than two million, you can''t afford a house in Qingcheng, so you have to make money by yourself."


    "Come on, go out and meet your fans."


    Lin Wushuang was helpless. So many people came to meet her. There was really no such experience.


    After all, when so many people were around before, they came to denounce her.


    "Out, out, Lin Wushuang out."


    "Lin Wushuang, I love you."


    "Lin Wushuang, you are my idol!"


    "Lin Wushuang, I want to learn from you. After that, I want to study hard and study hard!"


    These voices came together and all became chattering. Lin Wushuang couldn''t hear what everyone was talking about. After all, everyone had a kind of words. They couldn''t hear clearly when mixed together, so he had to smile and wave one by one.


    Media reporters also came at this time, recorded the scene and published it one after another.


    The titles are "champion Lin Wushuang returns home and is sought after by countless people", "this is the idol that contemporary young people should pursue", "a strong youth makes a strong country, which is the hope of the next generation of the motherland"


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang can''t see these. Otherwise, he must feel that these media reporters are supporting and killing himself. It''s terrible.


    Due to the large number of people, the flower givers and gift givers asked for signatures, which basically blocked Lin Wushuang in the middle. When Lin Wushuang couldn''t get out at all, Wen Han spontaneously went up with the police to act as a security guard for Lin Wushuang, escorted her away from the airport and returned to Wen Han''s off-road vehicle.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "are you afraid of being reported?"


    Wen Han smiled, "I''m ordered to protect the champion home. How can I be reported?"


    It turned out that after the application of the school and the approval of the superior, the police were sent to maintain law and order and pick up Lin Wushuang.

 Chapter 699

    "Not bad, little girl. I''m busy with these shit these days. I didn''t know you won the first in the world. It''s said that the gold content of this award is the same as that of the Olympic Games. You''re really powerful." Wen Han didn''t know where to take out a bunch of flowers and handed it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the flowers in front of him and was familiar, "which fan did you grab it from? I seem to have seen the flower just now. "


    In addition to these words, Wen Han and several other police cars are full of flowers and gifts from various fans, which are almost drowning Lin Wushuang.


    "Hahaha... Your little fan said, let me give it to you. I''ll borrow flowers to offer Buddha." Wen Han was not embarrassed to see that he was exposed, so he laughed loudly.


    Ying Shun looked at these words and shook his head, "there are so many flowers that only taking a petal bath is not wasted."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun with an eyebrow and said silently, "go back tonight and let me have some water?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang, but his voice appeared in Lin Wushuang''s mind: [yes, hold it on me.]


    "Hey, what are you two doing?" Wen Han looked at them. You looked at me and I looked at you. I always felt that something was wrong. He quickly interrupted, "you two can''t do any tricks. I''m not an outsider. If you have anything to say directly."


    "Nothing. Please take me home, and then please help me carry those gifts. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Lin Wushuang thinks that they are gifts from some lovely students. She can''t waste them.


    Wen Han nodded, "yes, we can send the Buddha to the West. Now it''s an hour''s drive away from your home. If there is a traffic jam, it''s possible for two hours. In addition to you, I, Wen Han, the driver''s Wuqu, so I have to say something about the power escort now."


    Lin Wushuang held his head in his hands and leaned lazily on his seat. "You''re really not free for a moment. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you send Lin Mo to approach Jiang Shaohui? I have to tell you what''s going on. "


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "you say."


    Wen Han said, "Lin Mo recently met Jiang Shaohui alone for three times. Except for the first time, Jiang Shaohui took the initiative to find Lin Mo for the next two times, but he mainly sought Lin Mo to dig her. Jiang Shaohui is very proud and never gives up when he sees Lin Mo''s refusal. Now it seems that Jiang Shaohui only appreciates Lin mo, Miao Xinrui still occupies all his heart. Now it continues. Jiang Shaohui is afraid that the whole heart is on Miao Xinrui. Lin Mo has no progress in what to do at that time. "


    After all, Miao Xinrui is using medicine to control Jiang Shaohui. At that time, Jiang Shaohui has no reason and naturally can''t approach it with traditional methods.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "so you mean, Lin Mo has to speed up."


    "Yes, I''m going to give the next dose of strong medicine. After all, Lin Mo''s rejection of Jiang Shaohui is not the way. We have to find a reason to let Lin Mo enter Jiang Shaohui''s company without damaging Lin Mo''s personal facilities. Then we can only have an unexpected one night stand, and then..."


    "And get pregnant?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "It''s too vulgar."


    "What''s my vulgarity? This is what Lin Mo told me. As long as he Yan is there, it''s entirely possible to fake the illusion of pregnancy. Even if Jiang Shaohui takes Lin Mo to do B-ultrasound on the way, he will check the results of pregnancy. "


    "That''s as soon as possible. After all, it takes a month to get pregnant..." Lin Wushuang said. "If Jiang Shaohui was smelled by Miao Xinrui for a month, would his reason still be there?"


    "You don''t understand." Wen Han suddenly whispered with a smile, "I asked sister Hua. She said that if pregnancy can be checked out within seven days as soon as possible, we will first create an opportunity for Lin Mo to have a so-called one night stand with Jiang Shaohui. Of course, this is all an illusion. Seven days later, Lin Mo and Jiang Shaohui met on the road. Lin Mo retched more than once, and then went for an examination. She was pregnant! "


    Lin Wushuang stared at Wen Han, "what will Jiang Shaohui say then? After all, it''s only seven days. It''s too early. "


    "Isn''t that easy? Directly in the illusion of one night stand, let Jiang Shaohui clearly understand that Lin Mo is a virgin. " Wen Han spread his hands, "after all, pregnancy is calculated according to the time when the last big aunt came. At that time, even if it is seven days, after the blood test comes out, it is about three weeks pregnant. Jiang Shaohui can ask a doctor casually."


    "But judging by the value of blood examination, Jiang Shaohui had to admit it just after she was pregnant."


    Ying Shun smiled, "you can write novels. If you can make them up, do you think Jiang Shaohui will be responsible?"


    "I don''t know if it will be responsible, but what we need now is Lin Mo to fight with Miao Xinrui, so that Jiang Shaohui hates Miao Xinrui during this period, so that he can stay away from Miao Xinrui, can''t he?" Wen Han sighed, "otherwise, I can''t run to Jiang Shaohui and say, hey, Miao Xinrui is a liar. Why don''t you stay away from her? Will he believe it? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "Now that you have made a plan, do it. Why do you ask me? Now you are the captain! "


    Wen Han said, "that''s different. Although I''m the captain, I know that people in my department focus on you, Lin Wushuang, so I have to ask you first."


    "Hey, don''t say that." Lin Wushuang waved and said, "I think I''m going to rob your captain''s seat. I said, you''re the captain. Do what you want to do. Don''t just know me. What I''m thinking about now is having a barbecue at night."


    Wen Han: "... How long have you been greedy?"


    "Just a few days, mainly steak, noodles and fried chicken." Lin Wushuang feels that his greedy insects are coming out. He also feels that Europeans are really poor. The food is not as rich as that in China.


    Just a barbecue can kill countless seconds, "Oh, come to a stewed prawns, stir fry flower armor, and match it with a bowl of ice powder."


    "Yes, anyway, it''s your treat at night. You can eat as you say." Wen Han said.


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, I''ll call He Yan and them."


    "He Yan, forget them." Ying Shun reminded Daolin unparalleled, "the company is understaffed these days. They all work overtime and have no time to eat."


    "Well." Lin Wushuang also thought of it. These days we are so busy that we are working even during dinner time, so he decided, "I''ll buy more kebabs that night, and then take them to the company to invite you to eat kebabs."


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes."


    Wen Han envied, "it''s really enviable to have such a boss. My leader hasn''t done this before. At most, he bought me a bowl of instant noodles. I even bought stewed eggs myself. Hey..."


    Wuqu said weakly, "Miss, do we have a share?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "of course, you tell Tianfu they will have dinner together in the evening. As for Lin Mo''s side... When things are finished, I''m inviting her to dinner."


    Wuqu smiled, "OK."

 Chapter 700

    Lin Wushuang went home first, asked Wen Han''s people to help send the gifts from fans upstairs, and then made a video call to his parents.


    "Unparalleled, have you returned home?" Lin Ma received the video. At the moment when she saw Lin Wushuang, she couldn''t close her mouth. "Wushuang, my Wushuang, you''re so powerful. You''re the first in the world. These parents dare not think."


    When Lin Wushuang was abroad, Lin''s mother didn''t call her in order not to disturb her. Now she finally received a video call from her daughter. The whole person was excited and cried. She wanted to tell Lin Wushuang everything in recent days. "Since you won the first place in the first day of the preliminary competition, the whole village has become lively. The village head came to publicize and pull banners, I am deeply afraid that others will not know that you are from our village. "


    "Ha ha... It''s also said that we are the number one village and the number one in the world. It''s awesome."


    "Your father walks lightly. I think he is too happy. He never thought his daughter could win the first!"


    "Mom..." Lin Wushuang listened to Lin Ma''s crackling talk so much that he didn''t know what to say. "I''ll go home in two days and I''ll invite you to dinner?"


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Lin nodded. "The villagers said that you must have a banquet when you take the first one. Everyone will also give you red envelopes to celebrate. Then everyone will also touch your champion. Even the older generation say that you are a Wenqu star. I hope your children and grandchildren will touch your joy and test a good school in the future."


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing, "you''re exaggerating, but it''s right to invite everyone to dinner. I won''t accept the red envelope. I''ve seen it for two days. It''s the weekend. Let me come back. What''s ready for this rural banquet?"


    "Your father is already preparing. According to the current number of people in the village, we have to set up at least 20 tables. After all, many villagers come to a family, young and old. They have to sit at one table directly, and then invite the country chef to pay 100 yuan for each table. As for the meals, your father wants those flying in the sky, running underground and swimming in the water. It is absolutely unambiguous."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, then you''re ready. I''ll pay the money. I got a bonus of more than 1.8 million. I''ll give it all to you because you have me."


    Mrs. Lin was moved to cry, "Hey, my matchless is so sensible. You won the first prize hard. How can you give all the bonuses to mom and dad? Your father is on the farm now. When he comes back, he must be very excited to know you called. "


    "Mom, don''t rush my father. Just call me when he comes back. I have time now, and I honor you with this 1.8 million bonus. You know I don''t need money."


    Mrs. Lin nodded, "OK, OK, we are unparalleled and sensible. We take the bonus we won to our parents, who will save it for you and then be a dowry."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Mom..."


    This is too speechless. She doesn''t know whether she will marry or not in her life.


    Lin Ma said, "save more dowry, and your mother-in-law won''t bully you in the future. However, we are unparalleled. What kind of husband do we have to find?"


    Lin Wushuang felt that her mother''s topic deviated from the direction and immediately wanted to hang up the phone. "Mom, don''t say it first. I''ve been competing outside these days. My domestic reputation has made my website popular. The employees have worked overtime for three days. I''ve been in the company day and night. I have to go there and reward everyone."


    "Ah, well, go quickly. You have to give someone else''s overtime pay, don''t you know?" Lin Ma told me.


    Lin Wushuang waved, "I know. OK, mom, I''ll hang up first and talk later."


    "OK, when your father comes back, I''ll ask him to call you. Bye. Eat delicious food in the evening. Bye."


    "I see, mom. Bye."


    After hanging up the video phone, Lin Wushuang was relieved. Ying Shun smiled behind her, "look, your mother is preparing a dowry for you. It seems that she is going to find a candidate for you."


    "Go away." Lin Wushuang got up and closed the door. He planned to change his clothes. "I didn''t find a man in my last life when I was more than 10000 years old. Don''t think about it in my life."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and looked softly at Lin Wushuang.


    After returning his clothes, Lin Wushuang went out to meet Wen Han and said, "let''s go. I''ll invite you to a barbecue, but you have to eat there. I can''t accompany you. I have to go to the company."


    "I''ll go with you." Wen Han said, "you two can''t get so much barbecue on purpose, can you?"


    Lin Wushuang currently has nearly 50 part-time customer service in the company. Naturally, barbecue can''t be less.


    "OK!"


    A group of people went downstairs to the barbecue shop. Lin Wushuang directly asked the boss to roast all the barbecues in the shop. He found that it was not enough. He also bought all the barbecues in the two barbecue shops next to him, and bought 30 accelerator lobsters and 20 flower nails.


    A small part was left for Wuqu, sister Hua and others to eat. All the others were packed and set out for the company.


    Wen Han drives the car. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sit behind.


    Wen Han sniffed and said, "I''m full of barbecue smell now. Oh, are you finished eating? I remember you bought more than 50 milk tea coffee and sent it to the company? "


    Ying Shun said, "there are more than 50 small cakes. It is estimated that people have to work overtime."


    "Isn''t this a reward for everyone? I''ve worked so hard for so long." Lin Wushuang said, "if you can''t finish eating, you can also feed those stray cats and dogs. According to Hao Haiyang, there are many stray cats and dogs near the company. He bought some dog food and cat food to feed. After this time, he also took those stray dogs and cats for sterilization."


    "What stray dog, stray cat?" Wen Han said, "the last time I went to your company, those dogs and cats have been raised by your employees. They work as bodyguards in your office at night. They are fat one by one."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang was curious, "why don''t I know?"


    "No one told you. Hao Haiyang said he just fed casually. As a result, these little guys pestered him. They simply bought some cat kennels and dog kennels and put them in his office. In the evening, these little ancestors went to sleep in his office and went to the bathroom. They went to the bathroom and listened."


    When Wen Han said this, Lin Wushuang thought it was good, "as long as you don''t shit and pee, it''s good to keep it."


    "Yes." Wen Han nodded, "Hao Haiyang looks cold outside, but actually he is warm inside. Men who like animals won''t be too bad. He also bought a climbing pad for the cat owner, which is in his own office. People who don''t know think they have come to any pet center. Even his office, the office of employees outside, and many places have set up automatic feeding machines and water feeders, Those cat owners and dog owners are not afraid of hunger and thirst. "

 Chapter 701

    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "I didn''t expect Hao Haiyang to like these things."


    Ying Shun whispered in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "when you get to the company, you can go and see those cats and dogs. Maybe you''ll find something unexpected."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "what accident?"


    Ying Shun remained mysterious and said, "if I said it, it would be boring."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Wen Han still said to himself, "can you imagine? When Hao Haiyang talks to you seriously, in fact, there is a cat lying on his thigh. It''s really cute. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "it seems that I don''t buy much today. At least the company has dog owners and cat owners... Well, after all, I''m also a charity. Taking in stray dogs and cats is naturally a right support."


    "Yes, the company is very warm." Wen Han said, "there are not so many rigid rules and regulations, and employees will not feel too boring. As far as I know, since Hao Haiyang raised these animals in the office, some employees have directly brought their cat owners and dog owners to work because they are too lonely at home."


    Lin Wushuang: "... It has really become a pet company."


    Several people came to the company building. At this time of night, the road was quiet.


    However, the company''s floors are still brightly lit. Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Wen Han walk upstairs with several pockets of barbecue.


    After staying in the elevator for a while, I felt that the whole elevator smelled of barbecue.


    Finally, when he arrived at the company, Lin Wushuang went in from the front desk. It was quiet at night. Some employees were sleeping in their sleeping bags on the ground, and some employees were still working nervously in front of the computer. The company atmosphere was very quiet, and they could only hear some keyboard tapping.


    Even when they arrived, no one found that only the fragrant barbecue smell slowly filled the whole working area.


    Finally, someone looked up and found that it was Lin Wushuang. He shouted in surprise, "boss!"


    The sound woke everyone up and looked up one after another. With the fragrance of barbecue, everyone shouted excitedly, "boss, are you back?"


    "Boss, did you bring a barbecue?"


    Hao Haiyang, he Yan and Dong weiqiuge in the office also heard the cry and ran one after another.


    "Lin Wushuang, are you back?"


    "Unparalleled, why don''t you say it when you come back?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the people around him and felt happy to go home. "Come on, let''s pause what we''re doing. It''s almost late at night now. It''s nothing to have a rest. Come and have some supper. It''s been hard for you these days."


    "Wow... A lot of barbecues, a lot of strings. I used to dream of eating barbecues until I could eat them, but now barbecues are too expensive to be so extravagant."


    "There are crayfish this season. I really love it. The crayfish looks full of meat."


    "I''ll go. What''s this? Ginseng soup? God, boss, this is a big tonic for us! "


    "Your company''s takeout, please go downstairs to help take it. There are too many for me." At this time, a delivery boy also came up with several big pockets. "Here are your milk tea, coffee and small cakes. They are all in the car below."


    "So soon?" Lin Wushuang said, "go to a few people to help take it. Choose milk tea and coffee. Everyone''s standard configuration is two cups. The small cake is four inches and one for each person as dessert after hunger."


    "The boss is really nice. I''ll get it. I''ll get it..."


    "Wow, the whole elevator smells of barbecue."


    They went directly to five people and went downstairs to get takeout. Other colleagues had already begun to eat. Several bags of barbecues, each of which was dozens of strings, were wrapped in tin foil to keep warm. Now they are still hot in their mouth.


    "Beef Kebabs, mutton kebabs, chicken skin, chicken wings... Wow, there are roast crucian carp and roast cod. Boss, you buy too much."


    Lin Wushuang said, "isn''t this a reward for you? Eat your barbecue slowly, drink your milk tea and coffee slowly, and eat your small cake tomorrow. By the way, order breakfast for you tomorrow morning. What do you want to eat?"


    "Boss, can you help yourself?"


    Chugo smiled, "Hey, do we have a share?"


    "You can order whatever you want and write down what you want." Then he looked at Qiu Ge, "you also have a share."


    "I think we should just say a few things. Everyone can''t be different. It''s too troublesome to buy." Hao Haiyang said to everyone, "for example, the famous soup dumplings in the east of the city, the seafood in Kansai, and Li Ji''s nutritional porridge can..."


    "Ha ha..." at first, they thought Hao Haiyang was trying to reduce things for Lin Wushuang. As a result, these companies were not cheap.


    In ordinary steamed stuffed bun shops, the small steamed stuffed bun is one yuan and fifty-two, while the small one in the east of the city costs four yuan, while the big man has to eat at least eight to barely enough, and he has to match a bowl of rice porridge.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, as long as the company benefits well, what is this? Then I''ll buy 300 soup dumplings directly tomorrow, 20 bowls of seafood, 20 bowls of nutritional porridge, 20 minutes of soybean milk, eggs and fried dough sticks. How about it? "


    "Hey, at present, there are many people in the company. It takes 30 bowls of seafood and 30 bowls of nutritious porridge. As for soup dumplings, it''s still 400. After all, there are more boys in the company, one mouthful at a time, and everyone has at least eight or ten." Hao Haiyang said.


    "No problem!" Lin Wushuang nodded and said to Hao Haiyang, "you order and I''ll pay for it personally."


    Hao Haiyang smiled, "no problem."


    Everyone coaxed, "thank the boss, thank the boss."


    "Oh, I''m so envious. Can I come here for a meal tomorrow morning?" Wen Han said with envy.


    "It''s not bad for you." Dong Wei said, "you can come."


    "Well, you''re welcome. I''ll come here for breakfast tomorrow." Wen Han smiled and picked up several mutton kebabs. "In order to send you these kebabs, I haven''t eaten one in the evening. I''m starving."


    "Then eat quickly." Qiu Ge directly grabbed a large handful and handed it to Wen Han, "but it''s too much. Eat it quickly. There''s even a stewed flavor, but I suggest you eat the roasted string first. It''s OK to chew the stewed flavor slowly tomorrow."


    Watching everyone eat happily, Lin Wushuang is in a good mood.


    He Yan took some kebabs and two cups of milk tea, handed Lin Wushuang a cup, and then took her to sit on the viewing balcony next to her, "why don''t you say a word before you come back? I thought you wouldn''t arrive until tomorrow. "


    Lin Wushuang drank milk tea and felt his whole stomach warm. "Originally, he could come back immediately after the exam, but who knows that so many fans come to pick up and send off the plane now. If I don''t go in front of everyone, people will doubt how I came back."

 Chapter 702

    "It''s hard enough." Dong Wei also came over with a cup of milk tea, sat next to He Yan and said, "I feel a little tired of eating barbecue and drinking milk tea. Can I have some beer?"


    When Dong Wei finished, countless people looked at him. Obviously, he was sent to speak.


    Wen Yan also said, "this day, it''s just right to drink some beer."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "Speaking of this, it''s really time to rest, but let you all work overtime here. I''m very embarrassed. Well, Dong Wei, you go downstairs to buy some beer bar, but you can''t drink too much. Each person can have one bottle at most."


    Dong Wei smiled. "Got it. I''ll buy it now. It''s not much. I''ll buy three."


    Then he asked the employees in the rear, "who wants to drink beer? If you want to drink, go downstairs with me to buy and carry."


    "Me, me, me."


    More than a dozen people raised their hands in an instant. It can be seen that barbecue with beer is popular.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t care about them. Even during the half-time break during overtime, people are iron and rice is steel. If you want employees to work hard for themselves, you have to feed them. Besides, a bottle of beer won''t get drunk.


    Of course, those who can''t drink naturally won''t. the female employees working overtime in the company all hold milk tea and sit in a group and slowly eat barbecue.


    It feels like the whole company is about to become a barbecue stand.


    "It seems that you won the game easily." He Yan hasn''t seen Lin Wushuang for several days. At this time, he can''t bear to move his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang took a sip of milk tea and answered slowly, "after all, my time is different from others. It seems like an old man bullying children. I''m ashamed to say it."


    The academic of these two time and space are interlinked. She was more than 10000 years old in her last life. Apart from practicing martial arts and learning these things, naturally, people in this time and space can''t compare.


    "It''s going to have a holiday in October. Do you want to go somewhere?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "yes, I''m just suitable for coming back. I''ll have a holiday for seven days after two days of class, but these seven days I must stay in the countryside with my parents. It''s just busy farming time. My parents probably won''t leave to travel."


    "Then I''ll stay with you." He Yan said.


    Dong Wei and Qiu Ge looked at each other and said with a smile, "we won''t accompany you. These seven days we will stay in the portable space to practice. How can it be regarded as seven years of practice."


    Wen Han: "... I''m poor and have to work overtime. Hey, you can''t just think about holidays. How can you help me? There will be more and more things now."


    Speaking of things, Lin Wushuang immediately thought of the current situation of Qingcheng, "for example, how many entrepreneurs in Qingcheng are completely controlled by the outer city today?"


    Wen Han took out his mobile phone, checked the data and said, "there are three people under complete control, and four people are under control, including Jiang Shaohui."


    "It seems that it''s not enough for us to send Lin Mo alone." Lin Wushuang mused, then said to Wen Han, "in addition to Jiang Shaohui, several other direct knives cut the mess and tell them the truth."


    "How?" Smell the cold and look at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "kill it directly!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the senior club, Fang Lebang, one of the top ten entrepreneurs in Qingcheng, lay leisurely on the sofa with his big stomach and received the massage from the girl next to him, "well, linger''s craft is really getting better and better."


    The woman named ling''er, Qian Qian''s thin hand was massaging Fang Lebang''s shoulder. Her body rubbed him intentionally or unintentionally, "boss Fang, do you like ling''er?"


    "Ha ha... Why don''t I like you? I love you so much, ling''er, I''ll give you whatever you want... "Fang Lebang said as he smoked the cigarette handed by ling''er. It''s a fragrance. It''s different from the nicotine of other tobacco. It''s fragrant and comfortable. Since he smoked the cigarette given by ling''er, he actually quit those tobacco. It''s really happy. He doesn''t even have bad breath, I feel energetic all over.


    "Since boss Fang likes linger, how can he be responsible for linger, isn''t he?" The girl named ling''er''s lips are going to be pasted on Fang Lebang''s fat ears. "Ling''er also treats boss Fang wholeheartedly, but ling''er has no reputation. It''s a shady mistress..."


    "Linger, you''re not a mistress. I promise you, I''ll divorce yecha when I go back tomorrow, and then marry you. Everything I have is yours. I give you everything. I really love you so much..." Fang Lebang said, holding linger and kissed her.


    Linger whispered the bell and smiled, "OK, boss Fang, shall I go home with you tomorrow?"


    "OK, do you still call boss Fang?"


    "Hehe... Husband!"


    "Tut tut tut." A sarcastic voice suddenly came, "Fang Lebang, you are in your fifties. How can you make the little girl like you if you don''t look at your fat head and ears? Obviously, the girl has a purpose for you. Are you stupid? "


    Fang Lebang and ling''er were stunned. They got up from the sofa and looked around.


    Fang Lebang shouted in fear, "who is playing tricks over there, come out for me."


    "Fang Lebang, you are shameless. When you were young and poor, your wife didn''t dislike you. She married you and gave you money to start a business. As a result, you failed once and twice. She never abandoned you. In order to help you raise money to start a business again, she carried her children to clean people''s homes and wash clothes in winter. Have you forgotten all these? Now I''m old and old. You want to divorce me? It''s really dreary, but divorce is OK. You clean up and go out of the house! "


    The sound suddenly approached and the light in the room flashed.


    Fang Le Bang screamed, "ah, ghost, are you the ghost invited by the smelly woman? I tell you, it''s impossible to get out of the house. Can she become a rich wife without me? As you just said, which woman doesn''t do these things? Women are born for men... "


    A snap.


    Someone slapped Fang Lebang directly, "I wanted to wake you up directly. Now it seems that it''s not necessary. Scum like you should go to hell!"


    Then, an agreement appeared in front of Fang Lebang.


    Fang Lebang looked down, "share transfer agreement, no, it''s impossible..."


    "It''s OK not to sign. Today you die here, and all your property is still your wife''s." The words fell, and another slap came, which directly stunned Fang Lebang.


    At this time, linger next to her finally recovered her mind. She stared around fiercely, "who is playing tricks here? Leave quickly, or I''ll blame you for being impolite!"


    "Oh." The voice of the visitor said slowly, "you are going to do it at last?"

 Chapter 703

    Linger''s face suddenly changed. She hasn''t seen where the person is since she appeared, let alone understand each other''s ability. At this time, she will expose everything to Fang Lebang.


    However, if Fang Lebang is forced to sign a share transfer agreement, what is the significance of what she has done?


    After careful consideration, linger decided to give it a go. "If you have the ability, stand up and hide, what''s the matter?"


    "Come out?" Someone sneered, "you don''t deserve to know who I am."


    With that, a black smoke puffed directly at linger. Linger immediately rolled back, which surprised Fang Lebang.


    Linger directly landed on all fours and looked like a wild cat. She was almost a tail away. The corners of her mouth were ferocious. Suddenly she screamed and went towards the black smoke.


    However, her body directly crossed the black smoke and didn''t touch anything. After landing again, she looked back and saw the black smoke in front of her and suddenly bared her teeth, "ah..."


    "Ah..." Fang Lebang was frightened by this scene. "Linger, linger, how did you become like this?"


    "Don''t you recognize the reality?" The visitor said coldly, "she is not a normal person. She is close to you for your money, your company and Fang Lebang. If you have a little brain, you should know that you are so old and ugly that there will be no little girl to see you."


    "Ah..." Fang Lebang hid frantically, "no, linger is not, linger is not..."


    "Ah..." Ling Er roared and continued to kill towards the black smoke.


    However, this time, the black smoke did not give her a chance, but directly turned into a long rope to tie her up.


    Ling''er completely lost her fighting ability and struggled and rolled on the ground, "ah... Ah... Ah..."


    "She, isn''t she human?" Fang Lebang trembled when he spoke in fear, "why don''t you be a master? Can you ask her to give a prototype? "


    "Where did it come from? What prototype? She just learned some tripod Kung Fu. Speaking of it, she is still human. She just ate some abnormal things and learned some abnormal things, making herself human and ghost. " Someone said coldly.


    Fang Lebang''s mind was confused, but looking at linger''s eyes, it completely changed.


    The visitor continued, "think about it. How long have you known her? You have to abandon your original wife and even give her all your property for her. Do you think you are evil?"


    Fang Lebang was stunned and looked at the shadow in front of him. His mind became clearer and clearer, and he thought of many things before.


    When I first met his wife, I saw her as simple, beautiful and kind. Her family was good. His family was poor. His wife overcame all difficulties and married him. After marriage, he set his heart on entrepreneurship. His wife took children at home, cooked, cleaned and lent him all her dowry, but he was still defeated by him.


    Then his wife went out to work to help others wash clothes and dishes. Their hands were frozen in winter. They were poor and ate steamed bread together.


    All these have come. Now people are in their fifties and their children are old. Why has he changed his heart?


    Thinking of these, Fang Lebang''s mind was full of repentance, "I''m sorry for my wife, I''m sorry for her... I''m floating when I have money... I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    "If you really think you are wrong, go back and transfer your property to your wife and give the company to your son, otherwise you will still have the next linger to come to you and confuse you." The voice of the visitor was cold, but it was like a sharp knife that pierced into Fang Lebang''s heart.


    "Yes, I''m old. I should retire... You''re right. I''ll go back now." With that, Fang lepang stumbled out of the door and disappeared here.


    Linger was the only one left in the house, and Lin Wushuang came out. "I really wronged you. You are young and beautiful, but you followed such a man. Tut tut Tut, how much benefit did Dr. Li give you?"


    Linger was stunned and looked angrily at Lin Wushuang. "Since you know Dr. Li, do you dare to destroy my good deeds?"


    "I''m looking for you. Let''s go and go back with me." Lin Wushuang finished, directly covered linger with black smoke and sent her to Wenhan.


    It''s a pile.


    ¡­¡­


    Another place.


    In a house on the outskirts of Qingcheng, Hong Chengde, a tourism tycoon in Qingcheng, lay in bed with his new girlfriend in his arms and tasted the red wine very comfortably, "Linda, why are you so beautiful? Let me think of you all the time. "


    The girl named Linda is of foreign descent. She has a high nose, white skin and excellent figure.


    I knew Hong Chengde because of a physical examination. Linda was the little nurse who examined him. They met as soon as they came and went.


    Linda lay in his arms and said in a whiny voice, "what about that? You can''t come to see me every day. Isn''t it all empty talk? "


    "Didn''t I come to see you? I''m going to give you this house, too? Look, the environment and decoration of this villa are very good. " Hong Chengde said.


    Linda hummed coldly, "the villa is so far from the city center. I want to drink a cup of milk tea without delivery personnel. How uncomfortable it is."


    "Then I''m buying you a car. What do you like?"


    Linda was satisfied and said, "Maserati, I think Maserati is the best for our women."


    Hong Chengde did not hesitate, "OK, I''ll take you to buy it tomorrow."


    Linda kissed him on the face happily, "MUA... You are the best to me, but I still want to be with you every day."


    "Wait." Hong Chengde said, "you don''t know the tigress in my family. The company has her shares. Now I divorce her and have to divide my property. Thanks to me, I must find a way to transfer her shares to me..."


    "Well, don''t let me wait too long..."


    "It may be a little long." Suddenly, a voice of ridicule came.


    Hong Chengde and Linda were stunned.


    Before he recovered, another voice came, "man''s mouth, liar, Linda little beauty, you''re not cruel enough. Give him the cigarettes made of flowers and plants directly. Isn''t that linger smoking for Fang Lebang?"


    Linda''s face changed suddenly.


    Hong Chengde wondered, "who is it and where is it? Did Fang lepang send you? "


    Qiu Ge laughed and said, "why did Fang Lebang send us here? He is a big boss of pig feed. You are engaged in tourism. Neither of you has any commercial interests involved. Why did he send us to you? "


    Dong Wei said, "boss Hong, who didn''t send us? We''re here to save you!"


    "What nonsense." Hong Chengde shouted, "come out quickly, or I''ll call the police."


    "Call the police, OK, so you Hong Chengde''s raising a mistress outside will break the news. Doesn''t your family kick you out of the house directly?" Qiu Ge said sarcastically, "it''s disgusting that a man who relies on a woman is still thinking about how to kick his woman away and dominate his property!"

 Chapter 704

    Hong Chengde got up angrily from the bed, picked up the hanger of the wardrobe and waved it around in the air, "come out, you all come out for me. What''s a good thing to hide in the dark and play tricks?"


    Linda also cried, "ah Hong, I''m so scared. What''s going on? Is it that your tigress is looking for someone to bully me?"


    Hong Chengde put his arm around Linda and protected her behind him. "Don''t be afraid. If it''s really her, I can''t break her leg!"


    "Hahaha..." Qiu Ge laughed and his stomach hurt. "Hong Chengde, if you really dare to treat your wife like this, you''ll be divorced long ago! Don''t you admit it? You are a soft rice man. Didn''t you take a fancy to her family''s property when you married your wife? After all, she is the only daughter in her family. She has to find a door-to-door son-in-law to inherit it. But you are disappointed. Although your wife is a woman, she is more powerful than a man. Now your business has such a scale. Don''t you rely on your wife? "


    "And you?" Dong Wei said coldly, "success is not enough and failure is more than enough. Tell yourself, have you succeeded in anything these years? On the contrary, I lost a lot. Your wife cleaned it up for you every time. Now I still want to kick your wife out, and then live and fly with Xiao San? You think so beautiful. Don''t you think a woman in her twenties will like you when you are in your fifties? Don''t you think you''re stupid? Are you rich? "


    Hong Chengde angrily threw out the hanger in his hand and said fiercely, "get out, you all get out. What''s that smelly woman? No matter how old she is, she is still a woman. Her child still has my last name, and my child will inherit everything. "


    "What''s your last name? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. Your son''s nickname does follow your surname. Ordinary people call him his nickname when they meet and say hello, but the name on his ID card is really his mother''s surname. You''re just a door-to-door son-in-law from beginning to end, and you''re still a waste who can''t do anything well! " Qiu Ge said sarcastically that he despised such a man and was too lazy to fight.


    Directly sent the picture taken just now to Hong Chengde''s wife, "you should know what will happen to you after your wife knows about your cheating."


    Hong Chengde was stunned and said crazily, "are you here to collect evidence? No, I beg you. Don''t tell her. I beg you. I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    "We are not short of money." Dong Wei said lazily, "we''re just acting for heaven. A man like you doesn''t deserve to stay with your wife."


    Dong Wei said, directly using his power to bind Linda, "as for you, come with me."


    "Ah... Who are you, ah Hong, help..." before Linda finished her words, the whole person was directly wrapped in a cloud of black smoke and disappeared in front of Hong Chengde.


    Seeing this scene, Hong Chengde was really frightened. The whole person knelt on the ground, his limbs paralyzed and couldn''t get up at all.


    An hour later, Hong Chengde received a call from his wife to divorce him, and let him clean out of the house and let him go!


    This is his ending.


    ¡­¡­


    In a rich community in Qingcheng, Su Junxian went home directly with his new lover Yaya and said in front of his wife, "you have been married to me for three years and have no children. Should you automatically resign for divorce and leave the house?"


    Su Junxian''s wife looked at Su Junxian unimaginably. Her eyes were red, "Su Junxian, what do you mean? I haven''t been pregnant for three years, but don''t you know why? It''s not that I knocked out our first child for you, so that my body was empty and I couldn''t conceive. Even if I was pregnant, I would have a fetal stop! How can you say that about me? "


    Su Junxian didn''t look at his wife at all now. He said coldly, "why don''t hens lay eggs and keep them? When you were pregnant before marriage, you didn''t take contraceptives yourself. What''s the old deal with me now? Besides, I''m not here to discuss with you today. I''m here to tell you. Prepare your ID card and marriage certificate tomorrow. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce. Don''t pester me. "


    "Su Junxian, you are cruel enough!" His wife was full of tears and stared angrily at Yaya around Su Junxian, "are you his new lover? It seems that you are not much younger than us. "


    Yaya said with a smile, "Oh aunt, you can really put gold on your face. I''m only 20 years old this year. How can you say I''m not much younger than you? Look at you now. Junxian hates taking you out! "


    "I''m like this now... Ha ha..." his wife cried and laughed. "I knew Su Junxian in freshman year. He pursued me for two years before I promised. At that time, he and his brother were competing for property at home. I made some report plans for him to work overtime, just to let him win his brother at work! Later, I got pregnant. He said that the family was a big family. It was too ugly to have children without marriage. Let me kill them! Yes, I listened to him and killed his first child. "


    "A few years ago, his parents didn''t accept me because I came out of a small family. They looked down on me, but at that time, Su Junxian, you stayed with me all day. We worked out plans together, talked about cooperation with customers, and won one contract after another. Finally, your parents looked at me differently, handed over the company to you, and promised you to marry me, I''m looking forward to the day when I put on my wedding dress for you. I was 28 years old at that time. I''ve been with you for seven years. "


    "After three years of marriage, you asked me to stay at home to keep fit and not go out to work, so I obediently became my full-time wife at home. I had no common topic with those famous ladies, and I broke off contact with my classmates for several years. I had no friends. I was at home all day. I had only been three years, and I was haggard like this. Because of the good foundation I laid for your career, Plain sailing. Now you have become a young upstart, but now, you bring this woman back and tell me about divorce? "


    The wife smiled, disappointed, "Su Junxian, do you really think I can''t live without you? I was able to win those contracts, so I can still do it now. Just wait and see. "


    Su Junxian suddenly flashed a trace of reluctance in his eyes, and his heart suddenly hurt. A strong sense of regret rushed out of his heart. He looked at his wife and wanted to say no, no


    But at this time, a fragrance of flowers slowly floated in. His flustered brain suddenly calmed down and his heart didn''t hurt. When he opened his eyes again, he saw that he was only 31, but haggard like a woman in her late 40s. He suddenly felt disgusted and said coldly, "well, don''t regret it. I''ll give you 100000 alimony at one time without children. From then on, We go back to the bridge! "

 Chapter 705

    Su Junxian''s wife stopped crying and her whole heart died. "Well, from now on, I won''t see you again!"


    make love.


    Suddenly, the sound of applause came from all around.


    The three people in the room were stunned. The next second, they all looked around in fear.


    Ya Ya whispered, "here, where does this sound come from? Is there anyone else in this room?"


    Su Junxian was also afraid, but felt that he could not lose face in front of women. He yelled loudly and emboldened himself, "well, you actually hid another man in the house?"


    The wife scolded, "don''t talk nonsense."


    After that, she also looked around in fear. At this time, she was also afraid and wanted to hold Su Junxian for a sense of security, but now she felt terrible when she looked at another woman in Su Junxian''s arms.


    "Who is it, you come out." Su Junxian roared around.


    He Yan was too lazy to show up and said slowly, "Su Junxian, think about it. Abandoning your original wife is really the most real idea in your heart?"


    Su Junxian was stunned and looked at his wife. Just now, the guilt in his heart slowly rushed out.


    Yaya looked at the situation and said, "Su Junxian, what are you thinking? This must be some trick played by this woman, on purpose. "


    Su Junxian was suddenly stunned. His guilt disappeared again. He stretched out his hand to hold Yaya and said coldly, "no matter what trick you play, I''m divorced."


    His wife sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t pester you. From now on, our fate will be broken."


    "Hey..." He Yan stopped persuading and said to Su Junxian, "since you have decided, I won''t say more. Later, I know the cold and warm, but I have to take the woman in front of you."


    "What?" Su Junxian held Yaya tightly and looked around nervously, "who are you?"


    "The woman around you uses a special fragrance of flowers to confuse you, make you hate your original wife in a short time, and then marry her. Finally, her purpose is to control you, turn you into a puppet, and want your company''s money."


    "You talk nonsense." Yaya shook her head and said, "I really like Su Junxian, not his money."


    "Oh?" He Yan sneered, "why don''t you try? When Su Junxian was poor, would you look at him? "


    Anyway, it won''t become true. Who won''t lie?


    Yaya said, "of course, I just like him. I will never leave him."


    He Yan said to Su Junxian, "since people like you so much, why don''t you give all your property to your original wife, and then go out of the house to find your love?"


    Yaya nervously looks at Su Junxian and determines that he won''t be so stupid.


    Su Junxian naturally won''t give all the money to his original wife, but he suddenly wanted to test Yaya, "OK, I''ll sign a contract now. Yaya, don''t worry. Without the current company, I can give you a happy life."


    "Are you kidding?" Yaya roared, "don''t you need money now? How expensive it is to buy a house in Qingcheng. What will happen to children''s education in the future? "


    Su Junxian thinks these are not any problems. "I can leave a house. As for children''s education, I will try to make money."


    "No..." Yaya refused directly. "Don''t be silly, Su Junxian. Why did you give the money to this woman? Why?"


    Su Junxian''s eyes sank, looked at Yaya and said, "so you still love my money?"


    Ya Ya knew she had made a mistake and felt that she made up, "Su Junxian, no, I love your people. I just think money is the guarantee of life."


    He Yan said with a smile, "Yaya, do you know why Su Junxian said that just now?"


    Yaya didn''t say anything angrily, but her eyes looked around. Where is this man?


    He Yan said with a smile, "because I covered the flower fragrance you used with another kind of flower fragrance, so Su Junxian can''t smell your flower fragrance, and his brain naturally becomes clearer. If you don''t believe you ask him, will he divorce his original wife so definitely now?"


    Su Junxian was suddenly stunned. Now he looked at his wife''s pear blossom and rainy face. He was only uncomfortable. He couldn''t give up his wife and didn''t want to divorce her.


    This kind of feeling appeared again, and this time it was not pressed down by other emotions. Even what I thought in my mind was all previous memories.


    Now he Yan''s reminder made him feel strange.


    Why is it that every time I feel guilty about my wife, this feeling will be suppressed, and then only disgust remains?


    He looked at Yaya in surprise and couldn''t help but step back. The farther away from Yaya, the clearer his mind was.


    How long has he known ya ya? Not for a month, he would want to abandon his wife for Yaya?


    Even though his wife is not as good-looking as before, the beauty she left in her heart has not disappeared, so that he didn''t go out in clean clothes and had a hot meal when he came back.


    When did it become?


    By the way, flowers!


    When I met Yaya, the first feeling was not that YaYa was good-looking, but that she smelled good, which made him couldn''t help it.


    So this is Yaya''s trick to control herself?


    "Yaya, who the hell are you? What is your purpose in approaching me? " Su Junxian suddenly woke up, came to his wife, protected his wife behind him, and stared angrily at Yaya.


    Yaya saw that the matter was exposed and clenched her teeth angrily. She didn''t know who was doing the damage. She looked hard at Su Junxian, "Why are you so bad? Su Junxian, come here obediently and smell the fragrance on me. If you are not obedient again, I will do it. "


    "Do it?" He Yan said coldly, "don''t bother. Come back with me."


    Yaya angrily looked at the blank space around her, "who are you and why do you want to destroy my good deeds?"


    "National power escort!" He Yan spoke slowly, "that is to say, it is a department allowed by the state to prepare against Dr. Li. You can be regarded as a policeman!"


    Yaya was stunned.


    Su Junxian stared at Yaya, and then disappeared out of thin air. Moreover, he Yan also heard what he Yan said just now. What national department and what against Dr. Li? What cop?


    What are these?


    "Hey, who the hell are you?" Su Junxian shouted towards the blank space.


    He Yan replied, "don''t tell us what''s going on today. In the future, these evil organizations may come to you. You must be careful and vigilant. When you smell these strange flowers, you should immediately cover your mouth and nose and retreat to a place with fresh air. Otherwise, once you are confused, you will become their puppet."


    Su Junxian stared around in fear.


    At this time, his wife slowly stretched out her hand to hold his arm and cried, "Su Junxian, it turns out that you are fascinated by people. Don''t be afraid, I''m here?"


    I''m here.


    Let Su Junxian''s whole heart sink slowly.


    A home with her is a safe haven.

 Chapter 706

    "Linger, Linda, Yaya." Lin Wushuang looked at the three women in front of him and said with a smile, "do big bosses like this now? This face looks like a cosmetic face. I cut my face, pad my chin, augment my nose, shrink my nose wings, enrich my lips, big eyes, breast enhancement, liposuction... Tut tut Tut, people who don''t know this think they are twins. "


    Qiu Ge held the milk tea and drank it slowly. "I''ve tried. These women don''t have powers. They have some strange martial arts moves, but I don''t think their bones are practicing martial arts. They should take that medicine and then they can fight."


    The medicine mentioned by Qiu Ge is the medicine that Wen Han first investigated, which can make people worse for a period of time.


    But obviously these people eat the final version, so they don''t let themselves explode and die.


    "To put it bluntly, these women are sent out to confuse those big bosses. Just have color. The others are not important." Dong Wei said, "after all, Dr. Li didn''t expect that the state would set up an organizational department against him to let these actions be discovered."


    Linger, Linda and Yaya have known the danger since they learned that the country sent people to catch them.


    The people in front of us are not ordinary people. Naturally, we will not be afraid of Dr. Li''s power, or even confront Dr. Li.


    Then if they want to live, they can only do it obediently.


    Wen Han took a notebook and sat next to Wuqu taking notes. Wen Han asked, "linger, Linda, Yaya, is this your real name? The ID number says. "


    Linger said first, "6578... My name is Wei Yuhua."


    Linda said, "my name is Xue Xueyan, and my ID number is..."


    The last one is ya ya: "my name is Liu Yinyao, and the ID number is..."


    Wen Han as like as two peas, gave their information and ID number cards, according to their ID card numbers.


    And they claim to be around 20, but in fact, the average age is almost 30.


    Even these three people have criminal records. A few years ago, they were among the more than 300 women arrested in a city involved in the Huang case.


    "It seems to be a recidivist. Come on, how did you join Dr. Li''s organization?"


    Linger said, "it''s called tianwaicheng. After we lost our job, we can only do some meat business in private and can''t make a lot of money. In addition, we are getting older and look no better than those young women. Moreover, we have done more in this business and have to pay for treatment of all kinds of diseases. Our life is very difficult."


    Wen Han asked, "have you been together?"


    Linda said, "yes, we were colleagues before. After we lost our job, we opened a foot bath shop together to make some money, but the money is not enough for us to spend."


    Yaya said, "cosmetics are expensive, skin care products are expensive, and clothes should be fashionable. Moreover, we all have some gynecological diseases and have to spend money for treatment, so it''s very difficult every month and we almost starve to death."


    "So you joined Dr. Li''s organization?"


    Linger said, "well, at first, a guest came to us. We served several times, and he was very generous. Then he said he could give us a stable job, have a fixed salary every month, and let us not do the meat business, so we agreed."


    Linda said, "then we joined the so-called tianwaicheng, but we haven''t even been to the base of tianwaicheng, so we followed our foreman... Oh, this foreman is the guest."


    "Later, the foreman took us to have cosmetic surgery. The cosmetic repair period was half a year. The foreman arranged the best ward and the best nursing workers for us. We still had wages every month, so we were lost..."


    "Yes, after we recovered, the foreman took us to buy luxury goods, trained us to become celebrities, and drove luxury cars. About a year later, he arranged tasks for us to use the enchanting flower fragrance of the organization to control those bosses."


    "In the process of controlling these bosses, while completing the tasks given by the organization, we enjoy the perfect world brought by the rich."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "so you''ve had a wonderful time?"


    The three nodded one after another.


    "What''s your foreman''s name? Where do you live? " Wen Han began to ask the key figure.


    The three looked at each other, and finally Linda said, "what are you hesitating about? We have all been arrested now. We must go to jail later. Now we can only commute our sentence after cooperating with the police. "


    With that, linger and Yaya scrambled to say.


    "We don''t know the foreman''s name. We always call him brother Qiang."


    "Brother Qiang is about thirty years old. He lives in Jinxiu Garden community in the west of the city. He drives BMW in and out. He is much more low-key."


    Wen Han asked again, "in addition to brother Qiang, is there anyone else to contact you?"


    The three shook their heads.


    Wen Han said, "OK, it''s estimated that you''ve not been caught yet. Tell me what brother Qiang looks like, and then give him the sign to go out."


    ¡­¡­


    Three in the morning.


    Wen Han drove to Jinxiu Garden community. According to the clues provided by the three people, the man named brother Qiang lived in No. 3, floor 26, unit 2, building 5, Jinxiu community.


    Wen Han parked his car in the basement.


    Lin Wushuang and he Yan get off the bus. "Let''s fly up directly and act separately."


    "Yes!" Wen Han finished, took Wuqu directly into the elevator and went straight to the 26th floor.


    Ding Dong, the elevator reaches the 26th floor and the door opens.


    Wen Han looked at the number of No. 3 and went straight to press the doorbell.


    However, after pressing for a minute, no one opened the door.


    Wen Han looked back at Wuqu.


    Wuqu immediately contacted Lin Wushuang, "Miss, what''s going on inside?"


    "No one." Lin Wushuang replied, "the house is empty. You withdraw first. I''ll wait with He Yan for a while."


    Wuqu reported Lin Wushuang''s original words to Wen Han. Wen Han nodded, and they immediately went downstairs.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang and he Yan are already in room 3. Because they are the thermocline, they first look down from the second floor. They have searched the whole room, but no one has been found.


    He Yan said, "it seems that this is just a joint place. In fact, the man named brother Qiang doesn''t live here at all."


    "According to Wen Han''s investigation, there are still four bosses who are being confused. We solved three at one time tonight, leaving Miao Xinrui around Jiang Shaohui. It seems that we have to track Miao Xinrui."


    "Brother Qiang should be very cunning. He won''t easily show his flaws and be caught by us. Now it seems that he can only follow Miao Xinrui as you say." He Yan agreed.


    "But here, I have to set an array eye." Lin Wushuang went to the tea table in the living room and made an eye with an ashtray. "Once there is someone in the room, I will know. We''ll come right away."


    He Yan nodded, "OK! So what are we doing now? "


    "Leave from the second floor." Lin Wushuang finished and turned upstairs.


    He Yan followed Lin Wushuang and flew down from the roof with her to meet Wen Han.

 Chapter 707

    After a busy night, Lin Wushuang followed he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei back to school the next day. As soon as he reached the school gate, Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    What is it?


    The school gate, and even the outer wall of the school building, are full of banners wherever banners can be hung.


    All of them, "warm congratulations to Lin Wushuang of class 1, senior 2 of our school for winning the champion of the international mathematics competition!"


    "Congratulations to Lin Wushuang for winning the champion of the international mathematics competition, winning glory for the school and the country!"


    There is even a huge picture of her. I don''t know when it was taken. It looks like she is sitting on the table in the classroom, lowering her head and doing questions.


    oh my god!


    Lin Wushuang was almost out of sight and said to He Yan, "why don''t you ask for leave for me? Anyway, there are two days left. I won''t have classes these two days."


    It''s better to be in the limelight.


    He Yan shook his head, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked up in doubt. Only then did he find that the headmaster and some teachers did not know when they were standing at the school gate. Next to them were a large number of news media reporters, as well as many students and parents watching the excitement.


    At this time, I don''t know who found Lin Wushuang with sharp eyes and shouted, "Lin Wushuang is coming."


    This sound can be called the cry of ghosts and gods. Hundreds of people heard it at the school gate, and then followed a person''s eyes and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang couldn''t run away if he wanted to run.


    The headmaster laughed and walked to Lin Wushuang and said, "Lin Wushuang, I don''t know you came back last night, otherwise we all went to pick up the plane. You won the championship this time. You directly dumped the second place. There are too many points. The high score of cliff style surprised people all over the world."


    Lin Wushuang was forced to accept the congratulations of this large group of people, "thank you, headmaster, for your cultivation. I can have today''s results, and I can''t live without your teachers."


    This is a math competition. Apart from Lin Wushuang, it is naturally Mr. Liang, Lin Wushuang''s math teacher, who has attracted the most attention.


    He was here today and was deliberately arranged next to the headmaster, but he knew very well that Lin Wushuang showed exceptional excellence from the first year of senior high school. He didn''t even need to listen in class and could win the first place every time.


    It has nothing to do with him.


    Now he had to say, "congratulations on winning the championship, but the future is still a long time. You have to guard against arrogance and impatience and take every step."


    This sentence is pertinent. Lin Wushuang nodded, "thank you, Mr. Liang."


    "Ha ha, in order to celebrate, the school decided to hold a celebration banquet on the school playground tomorrow night, specially praised Lin Wushuang and all the teachers, and invited all the students and parents of the school, as well as the teachers and students of the Education Bureau and other schools in Qingcheng to watch the dinner program." The headmaster said with great atmosphere that it is more difficult to get the first place in the world than the provincial champion in the college entrance examination. With such a reward as Lin Wushuang, No. 7 middle school will not go down in the next few years, and the enrollment rate is definitely a lever! "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "thank you, headmaster."


    It''s too big.


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, can you accept some interviews?" Reporters can''t wait to ask questions to Lin Wushuang with the topic.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the class time and said, "I can accept an interview for three minutes. After three minutes, I have to go to class."


    The headmaster was very pleased to watch this scene and said to the reporters, "Friends of reporters, three minutes, we have to hurry up."


    "OK, OK, excuse me, Mr. Lin Wushuang. Are you so excellent since childhood? But we checked your grades in junior high school. It seems that they are all ordinary grades. "


    "Mr. Lin Wushuang, it is understood that your parents are farmers. You are born in a poor family. What are your thoughts and views on winning the world championship this time and what are your plans for the future?"


    "Lin Wushuang, you seem to be excellent in other subjects except mathematics. You thought you won the first place in the province in high school entrance examination last year."


    A group of reporters chattered, and Lin Wushuang answered one by one, "first of all, my grades have been excellent since I was a child, but I didn''t want to be the first. I can estimate the scores of each exam. I can get as many scores as I want. It''s estimated to be rebellious. I want to be angry with my parents. Now that I grow up, I want to repay them with my grades when I see my parents raising me hard, Make them happy and satisfied. "


    Lin Wushuang can really tell lies, but what she says now really makes people have to believe.


    "As for the poor... I''m really poor. In the early years, my parents were all migrant workers in Qingcheng. The family had food and clothing. They couldn''t compare with those high-level children or white-collar children. Since childhood, my parents didn''t have extra money for education. They only asked me to seriously follow the teachers in school, They don''t ask me to be rich, they just let me live a happy life and be honest. "


    "Now I don''t hide these and reveal my real achievements, so that my parents no longer worry about whether I will enter the University. They decided to give up the prosperity and fatigue of big cities and go to the countryside to farm and do what they want to do. So it''s right to say that my parents are farmers, but whether they are farmers, workers or even white-collar workers sitting in the office, They are worthy of respect. Everyone earns every penny by his own ability. There is no so-called praise or criticism, just as people have no class. "


    "As for my other subjects... To tell you the truth, I will participate in the national chemistry competition in December this year. Then you will wait for my good news."


    Lin Wushuang''s domineering reply surprised countless people. If it wasn''t for the fact, they couldn''t believe that this was an opinion that high school students could say. The headmaster applauded with his head and said with special satisfaction, "well, where there is a will, there is a way. I hope Lin Wushuang can achieve excellent results in this year''s chemistry competition."


    "Thank you, headmaster and teacher. I have to go back to the classroom." Lin Wushuang waved goodbye to the man in front of him.


    The headmaster nodded and consciously led people out of the way to escort Lin Wushuang back to the classroom.


    Fifty meters away from the school gate, Miao Xinrui came down from Lincoln. Her famous brand and backpack were all famous brand bags worth more than 300000. She looked disdainfully at Lin Wushuang''s back and hummed coldly, "what''s the use of good grades? I don''t have to work for the rich. Hum, it sounds so good. I''m not a cheap farmer or a cheap worker! "


    With that, she proudly held her head up, walked through the crowd and entered the school.


    People who don''t know think she is a student''s parent. There is no student''s breath all over her.

 Chapter 708

    "Lin Wushuang, you''re great!"


    "Lin Wushuang, please sign for me. How happy my parents are when they know that you and I are classmates."


    "My junior high school students envy me now. I think I walk with the wind. I''m in a class with the world champion!"


    After Lin Wushuang came to the classroom, the students in the class blew up and came to Lin Wushuang to congratulate him.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he had won the world championship. It was like getting married and having children. Everyone came to congratulate him and sent a red envelope.


    Even mobile phones want to continue. Xue Shuo, his cousin and others have sent messages of congratulations, but these people gave red envelopes and big gifts.


    She was embarrassed.


    Next, when the teacher of any subject came to the classroom, he congratulated her first, and then began the class.


    But obviously, the two-day courses are a little restless.


    Moreover, Lin''s father also sent text messages to Lin Wushuang from time to time, saying that the relative in the countryside came to congratulate him again, whether to invite song and dance performances when preparing the banquet, and whether to prepare meals for the banquet. Finally, Lin''s father invited He Yan and them, which made Lin Wushuang feel invisible and busy.


    Now she has some regrets. A math competition has made her so popular. If she wins the champion of Chemical Physics, she will become a hot global star?


    Hey, it''s really troublesome.


    Li Tingting also found Lin Wushuang several times, and even asked for more than a dozen signatures. Now as long as she has something to do with Lin Wushuang, even those who said the last sentence seem to have won the championship, they walk with the wind.


    Finally, the school held a dinner on the night of the holiday.


    This was the most grand dinner held by No. 7 middle school since the school opened. The school playground was filled with running water seats. Ten people at each table were crowded with students and parents. The teachers sat in the basketball court next to the volleyball court.


    Those students and teachers from other schools can only sit in the stands. No. 7 middle school has handed out some fruits, bread and drinks.


    "I''ll go. Even if there are an average of 50 people in this class, how can there be five tables? There are more than 300 tables in more than 60 classes in the whole school, as well as some teachers from the Education Bureau, officials from Qingcheng, our own teachers and students'' parents. There are more than 700 tables in full, my God..." Qiu Ge also saw such a large floating table for the first time.


    Fortunately, the playground of No. 7 middle school is large and accommodates two football fields. Otherwise, where can we put so many tables and chairs?


    Dong Wei sighed, "this study cost a lot of money. More than 30 banquet chefs in Qingcheng were invited to cook. The new canteen and the old canteen all came to prepare these meals. It''s not enough. We have to build some boilers in other places. It''s really powerful."


    "I have to say that Lin Wushuang won the world championship, won glory for the school and Qingcheng, so he has such a big show." He Yan said, "Hey, unparalleled, your parents are coming."


    As Lin Wushuang''s parents, nature is the main object of invitation.


    The headmaster sent someone to pick it up in person. It''s impossible if you don''t want to come.


    In addition to Lin Wushuang''s parents, even the Lin Yutian family, the uncle of the Lin family, were invited. When Lin Yutian told Lin Wushuang that he won the championship, he didn''t even want the noodle shop. He came to No. 7 middle school early and is still talking to the headmaster.


    Fortunately, Xu Pingping gave birth to a son in the hospital yesterday. Neither she nor Lin Qiming came, otherwise Lin Wushuang was worried that people like Xu Pingping would lose their face.


    Although Xu Jiao is not easy to get along with and has a strange personality, in the face of the headmaster and the director, her appearance of a villain is exposed. She is timid and doesn''t dare to look up, so she doesn''t make any jokes.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time and said, "it''s almost here. I''ll pick him up at the school gate."


    "Hey, what are you doing at the school gate? This car drives in directly. Go to the parking lot." He Yan said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    As soon as Lin Wushuang arrived at the parking lot, he saw two cars driving in front of her and stopped in front of her. Lin''s father and mother got off excitedly.


    Lin Ma directly hugged Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang Wushuang, my baby daughter, my mother misses you."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to laugh, "Mom, how long haven''t we seen each other?"


    "You are my mother''s sweetheart. I miss you very much when I don''t see my mother for a day!" Lin''s mother wanted to kiss Lin Wushuang, and she really showed her true feelings.


    Lin''s father was much more calm, but when he was facing Lin Wushuang''s four eyes, his eyes began to turn red, "Wushuang, you''re really good. Yesterday, I went to your grandparents'' grave to worship and tell them that you won the world championship, which is the greatest honor of my Lin family in hundreds of years!"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to laugh at Lin''s father too seriously, but seeing Lin''s father''s red eyes, she didn''t know what was wrong, and her nose began to sour.


    Perhaps, this is the greatest happiness of ordinary people.


    "Mom and Dad, the school is ready for the celebration banquet. Let''s go."


    "Good, good." Lin''s father and mother stood around Lin Wushuang to welcome the blessing and envy of the people around. The headmaster and Lin Yutian also came.


    The headmaster said with a smile, "it''s Lin Wushuang''s parents. Thank you for cultivating such a good daughter and winning glory for the school and the country."


    Lin Yutian also looked at Lin Wushuang excitedly and walked towards his brother Lin dad. "Xiangyang, your family is really good. Wushuang is really good."


    This is another compliment.


    A group of people came to the guest seat on the playground with a smile. Lin Wushuang, his family, the principal, some directors and leaders of Qingcheng, all sat at the guest seat. Even he Yan and Dong weiqiuge had to sit at the next table.


    Xu Jiao seems a little cautious. She is used to being strong at ordinary times, but now she is a little nervous when she sees so many big people.


    At this time, it was getting dark. The host began to take the stage, invited everyone to sit down and announced the countdown of the banquet.


    At this time, the school also carefully prepared the video editing of Lin Wushuang during the competition, which was basically the calm and calm of Lin Wushuang during the competition, and then announced the results, which was soul stirring and shocked the whole audience at the moment.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience was ignited in an instant, and many media reporters present began to broadcast live.


    At 6:30 p.m., it was already dark. The host came to the stage and announced the formal start of the banquet. At the beginning, some leaders spoke one after another, and then Lin Wushuang came to the stage to speak. Lin Wushuang also said some official words to encourage other students to study hard.


    Then there is the song and dance performance. You can also sit and eat.


    At night, fireworks are gorgeous, singing and dancing are peaceful, and everything is beautiful.


    At the end of the dinner, Lin Wushuang also made a conclusion: "after today, world champion Lin Wushuang has become the past. In the future, we will continue to work hard and win more champions!"


    There was an uproar and applause.

 Chapter 709

    At night, Lin Wushuang took Lin''s father and mother back to the countryside.


    A place like the countryside is good. If you come back at night, no neighbors will find it, so that no one will be suspicious.


    Father Lin said at this time, "I invited your uncle''s family to dinner, but Xu Pingping was born recently. There were not enough people at home and the store had to be managed, so your uncle refused, but he still gave you 8000. As a congratulation, I thought that your uncle''s economy was not very good and he owed a large sum, so I made a total with your mother and gave your uncle 12000, It''s just a monthly gift for Xu Pingping. "


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang thinks it''s nothing. These gifts are sent and sent by everyone. It''s not interesting, but if you don''t send them, people will think you''re stingy. If you send them, you''ll suffer a loss. "Parents, you''ll have a rest early and treat guests at home tomorrow."


    Where to eat here, Lin Wushuang felt tired. "If I win the first place in any competition next time, don''t celebrate like this. It''s really tiring!"


    "That won''t work." Lin Ma shook her head and said, "if we don''t celebrate, we will be gossip."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what gossip?"


    "Said you only accept gifts and don''t treat." Ying Shun said slowly, "since you have received the gift, you have to treat to dinner. This is human nature, so why do you receive the gift with wine when you get married, the gift with wine when the child is full moon, and what else are birthday banquet and school entrance banquet? These are gifts. People give you gifts this time, and you will change back next time. This is etiquette."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you know, I just think these are very troublesome. Can''t you accept these gifts?"


    "Of course not." Father Lin shook his head. "The day after you won the championship, village head Li came directly to give a thousand. People were still clutching crutches. I didn''t accept this gift at that time, but people had to give it. If I didn''t accept it, I wouldn''t treat him as a friend. He said that we were friends and he would definitely give gifts for such a big thing. Peerless, you see, I don''t take these gifts or not, so I''ll just treat you to dinner. "


    Lin Ma said, "in fact, it''s not difficult. Everyone''s bustling is also good. Moreover, the banquet we prepared this time is no worse than those dishes prepared by your school last night, and there are also song and dance performances."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wushuang had no choice but to accept the compliment. "I''m tired of it. I don''t want to say it again."


    These days, she hasn''t said much about those high sounding words.


    "It''s all right. Just eat, drink and laugh." Lin''s father was really happy. After all, the girl got the first, "by the way, the main body of the house has been repaired. Do you want to have a look?"


    "So fast?"


    Lin Ma nodded, "as long as the people are in place, these processes must be fast. I don''t know how much money he Yan took. I see that 50 or 60 workers are working every day. Now the main body is finished, it starts to decorate, and the garden is also being built. It seems that we can live in the new year."


    "OK, go and see it at dawn tomorrow. It''s just that he Yan and them will come tomorrow." They drank a lot of wine tonight and slept in Hairun Galaxy city.


    "OK, then go wash and have an early rest."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng, police station.


    Wen Han looked at the computer, full of Lin Wushuang reports, and the corners of his mouth could not help smiling.


    "This girl is really a blockbuster. She is about to become the image ambassador of Qingcheng."


    Du Leshan gave him instant noodles, "Hey, lieutenant, I heard you went to Lin Wushuang''s company to eat and drink the morning before yesterday?"


    Wen Han said with a smile, "do I still need to mix food and drink? I was invited by Lin Wushuang. "


    "Oh." Du Leshan said, "why don''t you invite us?"


    "What? Did you forget that Lin Wushuang invited you to a barbecue that night? Don''t think I don''t know. You guys ate and drank meat and shrimp, and drank two beers, which cost more than a thousand. "


    Du Leshan smiled, "Lieutenant, you didn''t care about the money when we went out to eat and drink. Why are you so stingy now?"


    "Am I mean?" Wen Han said, "I''m willing to invite you. It''s also because I have money. Is Lin unparalleled? Is it easy for young people to participate in competitions and start a business? You guys ate it up! "


    "Hey, we only ate a thousand. We don''t carry this pot." Du Leshan handed Wen Han the pickled food. "It is said that Lin Wushuang bought tens of thousands of Barbecues for her employees that night. Can this be compared? Boss, what do you want to do for Lin Wushuang? People''s bonus this time is more than one million. "


    "That''s what people deserve!"


    Du Leshan sighed, "boss, look at you now. You''re as proud and charming as the goddess of your own family. You can think clearly. You''re an adult Lin unparalleled. You''re twelve years old. There''s a lot of fresh meat around others. Can you see you?"


    "Go, what did you say? I''m a flower of Qingcheng public security. Why can''t I see it? " Wen Han has good self-evaluation.


    Du Leshan laughed and said, "yes, you are a flower, but so what? Lin Wushuang, who is a minor now, doesn''t say that there will be a university in the future. Given her current qualifications, will she know fewer talented, beautiful and rich men later? Boss, I think you''re dangerous. "


    "Go aside, why do you turn your elbow out?" Wen Han stared at him and felt a little uncomfortable. How could he grow up? Lin Wushuang was twelve years old?


    Look at he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei. They are similar in age and in the same class. The weather, place and people are harmonious.


    Hey.


    "In other words, boss, Lin Wushuang won the world championship this time. I heard that Tsinghua University and Peking University all extended an olive branch to her and made an exception. Now you can directly enter the Mathematics Department of the University." Du Leshan distributed his gossip to Wen Han.


    Wen Leng hummed, "don''t mention Tsinghua and Peking University. The top ten in the country have thrown olive branches to Lin Wushuang, and foreign ones, such as Oxford, Cambridge and Harvard University, have waved to Lin Wushuang, but Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to."


    "No?" Du Leshan was surprised. "These universities are among the best in the world. Countless people tried to get in without success."


    Wen Han said, "because Lin Wushuang is the first in the mathematics competition, even if she goes to these schools, she can only read the mathematics department, but Lin Wushuang is not happy. She doesn''t want to study mathematics."


    "What does she want to do?"


    Wen Han mysteriously hooked his hook finger at Du Leshan.


    Du Leshan immediately put his ears together.


    Wen Han whispered, "Lin Wushuang wants to go to Gongda."


    Du Leshan: "


    Boss, be honest. Are you talking nonsense?

 Chapter 710

    After Miao Xinrui''s holiday, she went directly back to the apartment that Jiang Shaohui bought for her. After taking a comfortable bath and putting on sexy pajamas, she took out the bought meals and replaced them with household dishes. When the microwave oven was hot, she waited for Jiang Shaohui to come.


    But until 12 p.m., Jiang Shaohui didn''t come to her.


    It''s impossible!


    Jiang Shaohui usually comes directly to her after work, even if there is entertainment, which has lasted for half a month.


    Why didn''t you come today?


    Miao Xinrui was already uncomfortable, not because after Lin Wushuang won the championship, the school also held a celebration banquet for her.


    I had planned to wait for Jiang Shaohui to come back and complain to him. Several people didn''t come back.


    She is still uneasy. Jiang Shaohui is the fifth king of diamonds. There are many women jumping on him. She must be vigilant!


    Immediately took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Shaohui. It was found that Jiang Shaohui had not answered, which made her call all the time.


    She is not afraid of Jiang Shaohui''s anger, because she has a mysterious flower fragrance in her hand, Jiang Shaohui can''t escape her palm.


    When making the third call, Jiang Shaohui finally answered the phone. His voice said impatiently, "Hey, what are you arguing about in the evening?"


    Miao Xinrui was stunned for a moment. She shouldn''t have. Jiang Shaohui shouldn''t talk to her in such a tone.


    Then I thought again. It must be that I didn''t go to Jiang Shaohui''s company to change fresh flowers for him today. It is estimated that the efficacy has disappeared, which led to the change of Jiang Shaohui''s attitude towards himself.


    Miao Xinrui was also calm. She asked cleverly, "people are worried that you haven''t come back at this point. I''m in a hurry to call you. Are you still working overtime?"


    After hearing this, Jiang Shaohui''s anger subsided and said, "I didn''t work overtime. I drank too much tonight. I went to bed first. I won''t come to you. I''ll hang up."


    "Hello..." what else does Miao Xinrui want to say, but Jiang Shaohui has hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Miao Xinrui was angry and said, "good you, Jiang Shaohui, you won''t be controlled if you haven''t changed flowers for you all day?"


    She decided to go to Jiang Shaohui''s company to find him early tomorrow morning and have to replace him with fresh flowers. After all, President Qi said that Jiang Shaohui''s willpower is amazing to ordinary people. She can''t take it lightly when she hasn''t completely controlled him!


    ¡­¡­


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel.


    After Jiang Shaohui hung up Miao Xinrui''s phone, he looked back at Lin Mo, who was already drunk in bed, and pulled out a proud smile on the corner of his mouth. "I didn''t expect it was still a place, and the reaction in bed was very pure. It didn''t match your indifferent appearance at all, but it was interesting."


    I met Lin Mo again at the party tonight.


    Lin Mo is still looking for a cooperative merchant, but the merchant forced him to fill the wine. If he hadn''t found it and brought it here, Lin Mo would have to commit to the fat smelly man today.


    He turned to take a bath with satisfaction. Under the weak light in the house, a figure of Lin Mo gradually appeared.


    In fact, she was not drunk at all. She deliberately played a show to Jiang Shaohui. All this was just an illusion array.


    With a wave of her hand, she broke the illusion array, and her shadow on the bed disappeared.


    Lin Mo immediately lay down and pretended to be drunk.


    The next morning, the sun came in from the window. Lin Mo slowly opened her eyes. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Jiang Shaohui sleeping next to her.


    The acting begins.


    She jumped out of bed and looked at Jiang Shaohui in panic.


    Then he found that he didn''t wake up, got up quickly, put on his clothes and stumbled out.


    At the moment she closed the door, Jiang Shaohui opened his eyes. Where did he look when he just woke up?


    Obviously, he had been awake for a long time. He lazily put his hands under his head and said slowly, "it''s really interesting. If ordinary women find themselves sleeping with me, they can''t cry and ask me to be responsible. If it''s bad, they also need some money. You''re really different from others!"


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Xinrui got up early in the morning, dressed herself up beautifully, painted a delicate makeup, and went to Jiang''s group with a bouquet.


    "Good morning." She looked at everyone and said hello.


    The employees naturally replied in the gift bag, "good morning, Miss Miao."


    "OK." She pretended to be a hostess and directly pushed open the door of Jiang Shaohui''s office. She found that Jiang Shaohui was not in it. "Don''t you say she hasn''t come to work yet?"


    Miao Xinrui looked at the time. It was really only 8:30, so she changed the flowers in the office first, and then waited quietly.


    Until nine o''clock, I didn''t see Jiang Shaohui come in.


    He went out and asked the Secretary outside, "does Shaohui have a meeting this morning?"


    The secretary looked at Miao Xinrui in surprise and said, "Miss Miao, don''t you know? These days are national legal holidays. Everyone is on vacation, and President Jiang is no exception. Now everyone in the company is on duty. "


    Miao Xinrui was stunned. Yes, she forgot about the holiday.


    She quickly asked again, "do you know where Shaohui is?"


    The Secretary shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe I''m at home. After all, I didn''t order a plane ticket for President Jiang during this period."


    Miao Xinrui stopped talking to the Secretary, went directly to the elevator and called Jiang Shaohui while walking.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shaohui soon picked it up. She immediately said, "Shaohui, why don''t you tell me during your holiday? People want to go to the beach with you."


    "I''m not free recently. Play by yourself." Jiang Shaohui directly rejected Miao Xinrui.


    This made Miao Xinrui suddenly have a bad hunch in her heart. Jiang Shaohui got out of control and didn''t smell the fragrance of flowers all day?


    If you haven''t heard of her for a few days, hasn''t Jiang Shaohui directly forgotten her?


    Miao Xinrui didn''t allow this to happen and immediately said, "but people are so boring. Are you resting at home? Shall I cook for you? It''s not good to eat takeout all the time. "


    Jiang Shaohui said, "there is a nanny at home. Don''t you go back to the imperial capital during the holiday?"


    "If you don''t go back, people want to be with you."


    "That''s OK." Jiang Shaohui suddenly changed his tongue. He said, "where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Miao Xinrui was surprised. How did this attitude change so quickly?


    This made her a little confused, but she still said, "I''m downstairs of your company. I came to you early in the morning. I didn''t see you last night, but I thought all night. Who knows you''re not in the company today."


    "I see. Wait for me."


    When Jiang Shaohui finished, he hung up. He looked at Lin Mo''s circle of friends on his mobile phone. Today, he actually went to the scenic spot to play. He seemed in a good mood.


    He snorted coldly, "why don''t you have a chance encounter?"

 Chapter 711

    Early in the morning, Lin Wushuang followed Lin Ma to see the house still under construction. The main body has been completed. There are two floors underground and three floors on the ground, a total of five floors. There is a big garden of 500 square meters on the ground, and there is a ground parking lot behind the house.


    The overall design is like those luxury villas. It looks very comfortable. Lin Ma is already looking forward to staying.


    "Unparalleled, my mother never dreamed of living in a villa in her life." Lin Ma is looking forward to the day when the house is completed. "Now in the countryside, each is a small building with two or three floors, which looks very comfortable, but most of the interior decoration is not good, and even there are no decoration, but our house is different. It looks better outside and better inside."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and put his hand around Lin Ma''s shoulder. "Isn''t everyone envious of us?"


    "Yes." Mrs. Lin smiled proudly, "everyone envies us for having such a capable daughter as you, and thinks that our family really has the ability and confidence to build such a big house to live in. Moreover, I have been on the farm with your father for nearly a year, and I have been getting along well with everyone. The villagers around us thank us and say that our arrival has provided them with close employment, At home, I made money and planted land. "


    Because Lin PA''s farm has some large machines, which are basically operated by machines on the day of sowing or harvesting, which greatly saves manpower. When things are done on the farm, Lin PA also helps the villagers get their land ready for free, so we are particularly grateful to Lin PA and Lin ma.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "the greatest wish of ordinary people is to have food, drink, clothing and housing, good health, long-lived parents, sensible and filial children and grandchildren. In the past, in order to make money, young people went out for employment, and the elderly worked at home. Now there are employment opportunities at home. Naturally, they don''t have to stay away from their families. Naturally, they are happy and grateful to you."


    Lin Ma held Lin Wushuang''s hand and nodded, "you''re right. I think it''s almost time. We should have guests at home. Let''s go back."


    "OK."


    The mother and daughter returned home. It was less than 10 o''clock in the morning. Some people sat in the yard chatting and eating melon seeds.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang coming back, they got up and said, "Wushuang is back, ha ha, the number one scholar is back."


    "I''m so lucky to see the world champion with my own eyes in my life."


    "Champion, will you let my grandson touch it? Touch your Wenqu star. "


    Lin Wushuang can''t cry or laugh. These villagers said they were Wenqu stars when they ranked first in the province. Now they come again, "touch it. Learning is nothing more than hard work. Of course, they also rely on talent. If you have to believe this, I''ll shake hands with you."


    After all, touching it will stain her new clothes.


    Everyone quickly said yes, so they lined up to touch Lin Wushuang''s hand. It was almost a handshake meeting.


    "Tingting, you have to learn from your unparalleled sister. You are now a school and we are from a village. With such good conditions, you have to test out some famous schools." Village head Li is preaching to his granddaughter Li Tingting.


    Although Li Tingting admired Lin Wushuang, she couldn''t hear what her grandfather said, "Grandpa, just now Wushuang sister said that learning is hard work and talent. I don''t think I have talent. It''s good to be admitted to two books. What else can I do?"


    "Well, you can''t say that." Village head Li scolded, "if you can get into No. 7 middle school, then you can get into the important material. How can you say it''s the second one."


    Li Tingting bowed her head. She did get into No. 7 middle school, but her score was the tail of the crane in No. 7 middle school. She ranked more than 1000 in this midterm. What else do you want? The score line of one book is very mysterious. Only two books can be selected.


    But I can''t tell from my grandfather. After all, there is an example of Lin Wushuang. Her grandfather thinks that other people''s children can do it, but she can''t.


    Hey, it''s hard.


    "Unparalleled."


    At this moment, he Yanqiu and Dong Wei also came. In order to create the illusion, they came through Lin Wushuang portal in the morning, secretly followed Xiao B to drive out for a walk, and then came back in front of everyone.


    "Unparalleled, unparalleled, unparalleled!"


    Qiu Ge first ran down with a gift in his hand. "Look, these are all gifts we prepared for you. Congratulations on winning the championship."


    Lin Wushuang was surprised. When he brought them over in the morning, he didn''t see any gifts on them. He smiled and answered, "what is it? You prepare gifts for me."


    "Of course, if you win the championship, we must show it. This is prepared for you by the three of us."


    He Yan Dong Wei came over and he Yan said with a smile, "open it and have a look."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang opened the gift in front of everyone and found that it was a car key. "Is this?"


    "Car." Dong Wei said, "although chugo gave you a Maserati on your birthday and it''s still in the 4S store, it doesn''t prevent us from giving you a car."


    Because Lin Wushuang doesn''t have a driver''s license and Xiao B is in his hometown, the car is kept in the 4S store and maintained regularly, so as to ensure that the performance of the car is still intact.


    "What kind of car is it this time?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The villagers around are very envious. Although they don''t know how much the "ShaQima" is or how much the new car is, the people who can send the car are big families.


    "RV." He Yan said, "you remember you said last time that you wanted to have an RV, so it would be very comfortable to live when traveling."


    Lin Wushuang did say that, but it''s definitely not comfortable. After all, she has room to live comfortably wherever she is.


    As for wanting an RV, I don''t have one, so I want it!


    It''s that simple.


    "Yes, you remember what I said. Where is the car?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    "Here it is." Qiu Ge shouted loudly, and an RV slowly drove in. Coincidentally, Wen Han was driving.


    After he parked the car, he looked up at Lin Wushuang and said, "Hey, I also funded the RV. It''s a gift from the four of us."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Why are you here?"


    "Come and have a meal." Wen Han came down from the cab and opened the door behind the RV. "Come and see how the RV is."


    Before Lin Wushuang went up, the surrounding children rushed up and shouted, "Wow, RV, it''s so comfortable and comfortable. There''s a big TV."


    "There is also a refrigerator. You see, there is also a toilet."


    "That''s the bathroom. You can go to the bathroom and take a bath, but there are two beds."


    "No, no, this card seat can also be made into a bed. Wow, it''s so comfortable."


    Lin Wushuang went up and took a look. It was really the RV in her mind. "Thank you. I''m very satisfied with the gift you gave me."

 Chapter 712

    "Mom and Dad, it''s useless to give you this car first." Lin Wushuang got out of the car and handed the key to Lin''s father and mother. "You can travel when you''re not busy and sleep in the car at night. It''s very convenient. I''m not an adult anyway. I can''t use it without a driver''s license. "


    Lin''s mother looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "you girl, this is a gift from someone else. Why do you give it to your parents like this? You have to wait until people don''t know. "


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "aunt is fine. We have a good relationship with unparalleled. We don''t care about these."


    Qiu Ge coaxed Lin Ma, "aunt, although this car is said to be unique, it is actually bought for you and your uncle. What car does she want without a driver''s license?"


    Qiu Ge finished, and the whole audience burst into laughter.


    Father and mother Lin entertained everyone to take their seats, while other guests arrived one after another.


    Ying Shun also pretended to come in with a gift, "Lin Wushuang."


    Father Lin also said, "it''s Professor Ying. Please sit down."


    As soon as he answered, no one knew that Ying Shun came home last night.


    In addition, Ying Shun has received countless admiring eyes as Lin Wushuang''s exclusive teacher. This is the teacher of the world champion, which is equivalent to the coach of those sports athletes.


    Lin Wushuang can win the championship. The teacher has made great contributions.


    So some villagers with children sat down with Ying Shun one after another, asking for leave, what to do if children don''t like learning, how to improve children''s academic performance in a period of time, and even some people asked questions on the spot.


    Ying Shun can only deal with it one by one, and his mood at this time can only be expressed in one sentence, that is: smiling on his face and MMP in his heart.


    Wen Han smiled, "Hey, we sit and chat together. Don''t we save Professor Ying?"


    "No need." Lin Wushuang said directly, "He Yan, bring me two oranges in your hand."


    He Yan picked up the orange, peeled it and handed it to her.


    Lin Wushuang took it and fed it to his mouth.


    Wen Han said again, "Lin Mo''s plan has been half successful, and the fish has taken the bait."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang said while eating oranges, "good efficiency."


    "Tang Wei will return to school after the festival. He is now recovering very normally." Wen Han told Lin Wushuang about some things, including later plans and so on.


    In the eyes of others, they thought Lin Wushuang was talking about something important with them, which made everyone embarrassed to disturb.


    This can also be regarded as solving some troubles and blind worship for Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    Xuannvshan forest park.


    Lin Mo walks on the lawn with her colleagues, basking in the warm sun, comfortable and comfortable.


    "Hey, Lin Mo, look over there." The colleague pointed to the direction behind Lin mo.


    Lin Mo looked back and saw the carriage in the park rattling. On the gorgeous carriage, there were two people, one was Miao Xinrui dressed as a princess, and the other was Jiang Shaohui.


    Lin Mo took back her sight and said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    The colleague said with a smile, "isn''t this about handsome men and beautiful women? The girl wearing the princess is so beautiful. The handsome man looks familiar."


    "He is Jiang Shaohui." Lin Mo got up and said, "you should have seen him in the magazine. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he turned and walked towards the toilet.


    At this time, Jiang Shaohui, sitting in the carriage, was condescending and had an excellent field of vision. Naturally, he saw Lin Mo wearing a beige sweater and long skirt.


    She looks petite and cute without professional clothes.


    "What are you looking at?" Miao Xinrui held Jiang Shaohui tightly with both hands. She deliberately sprayed the fragrance of flowers and surrounded Jiang Shaohui 360 degrees.


    Jiang Shaohui immediately took back his sight, left Lin Mo behind, bowed his head to Miao Xinrui and said, "I didn''t see anything. You sit next to me. Do I still look at others?"


    Miao Xinrui smiled and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect so many people to travel here today. This place is so small. I knew I didn''t wear this dress."


    Jiang Shaohui said, "no, you just wear this. You look very good in this."


    "Can you accompany me to take photos?" Miao Xinrui took his hand and invited him down from the carriage.


    Jiang Shaohui asked the coachman to stop and followed Miao Xinrui to take photos on the lawn.


    Lin Mo is not far away and keeps staring at Jiang Shaohui. "It seems that Jiang Shaohui is bound by the fragrance of flowers again. I''ll think of a way."


    Lin Mo thought for a while, then thought of a way, turned around and called Wuqu to let him prepare quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Shao Hui, do you think we''re shooting wedding dresses like this?" Miao Xinrui tightly stuck to Jiang Shaohui and asked Jiang Shaohui to take a selfie with his mobile phone.


    She was already beautiful. With exquisite makeup and beauty filter, she was even more beautiful and moving.


    Jiang Shaohui looked at the photos and liked them more and more.


    "Huh? What''s the smell... "Miao Xinrui was suddenly stunned, and a barbecue smell suddenly floated over.


    Jiang Shaohui also smelled the smell and looked around immediately.


    Finally, not far away, I saw a row of snack carts. I don''t know when these snack carts came. There were more than ten carts, of which eight were selling roasted strings. The rest were not ice powder milk tea or cold noodles sour and spicy powder. In addition to the heavy smell of barbecue, it was the heavy smell of oil smoke.


    At this moment, Jiang Shaohui suddenly remembered what he was doing here.


    His eyes suddenly looked around. Finally, he locked the smaller figure on the nearby lawn and just saw a man around Lin mo.


    He was suddenly angry and walked towards Lin mo.


    "How can someone sell barbecue at this point? Alas, the taste is really bad... Shaohui, where are you going?" While Miao Xinrui was complaining, she found that Jiang Shaohui suddenly walked in another direction.


    This surprised her a little and hurried to catch up.


    Jiang Shaohui walks to Lin Mo, directly pulls her up, and stares angrily at the man around Lin mo.


    Lin Mo was suddenly pulled up by him and startled, "Jiang, President Jiang, why are you here?"


    "You look at me." Jiang Shaohui coldly ordered Lin Mo to look at himself.


    Lin Mo didn''t know whether it was because she was shy or something. She just refused to look up at Jiang Shaohui, and even her ears were red.


    Jiang Shaohui was satisfied with this. He said coldly, "it seems that he is in a good mood today. He came here to date other men."


    "No, no, no, we don''t have this relationship." Lin Mo''s colleague took the lead in opening his mouth and quickly refused, mainly because he was frightened by Jiang Shaohui''s eyes.


    Lin Mo was still cold and said to Jiang Shaohui, "does this have anything to do with you?"


    Seeing this, Miao Xinrui felt something was wrong and screamed, "Shaohui, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 713

    Jiang Shaohui remembered that there was another Miao Xinrui. He stretched out his hand to hold Miao Xinrui in his arms and raised his head towards Lin Mo ang like a demonstration. "Introduce me, this is my female companion Miao Xinrui. This is manager Lin who talked about cooperation with me before."


    Miao Xinrui felt uncomfortable when she heard Lin, but she kept smiling and hostile and said, "Hello, manager Lin, I''m Shaohui''s girlfriend. You''re also here to play today. Ha ha, this place is really suitable for dating men and women."


    She didn''t say anything about her girlfriend. She directly claimed to be her girlfriend to emphasize her identity, and forcibly said that Lin Mo came here for a date.


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Mo all the time. Seeing that her cold face didn''t respond, he was very angry.


    This woman, they were very close last night, and pretended not to know her today.


    Really not jealous at all?


    "Miss Lin, I suddenly feel that we can continue to talk about the previous cooperation. Do you have time?" Jiang Shaohui decided to take the initiative.


    Miao Xinrui suddenly felt dangerous and said coquettishly, "well, Shaohui, it''s agreed to accompany others today. Why are you talking about work again?"


    She thought she was very useful to be coquettish. As a result, Jiang Shaohui bowed his head and warned her.


    Miao Xinrui immediately shut up and the alarm bell shook in her heart!


    No, Jiang Shaohui smelled his own flowers and should be obedient to himself. How did he change when he met this woman?


    Or, the smell here


    Yes, it''s covered up by the smell of barbecue and lampblack!


    She''s so angry.


    As a result, Lin Mo continued, "President Jiang, I won''t agree to the previous plan unless..."


    "Of course, it''s not impossible for me to step back. Let''s go, President Lin. let''s find a place and have a good talk?" Jiang Shaohui invited Lin mo.


    Miao Xinrui''s eyes glared at Lin mo.


    As a result, Lin Mo directly ignored her and nodded to Jiang Shaohui, "it''s natural and good, so what can Jiang always introduce?"


    "You come with me." With that, Jiang Shaohui turned directly and said to Miao Xinrui, "go back first."


    Miao Xinrui: "!!! Hello, Shao Hui! "


    As a result, Jiang Shaohui ignored her at all, and Lin Mo followed.


    Seeing this scene, Miao Xinrui''s teeth itched and secretly scolded Lin Mo''s Fox essence.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you for coming to the little girl''s thank-you banquet. The little girl is lucky to win the world championship. As parents, I am very happy and excited. At the same time, I also thank all the villagers for their encouragement and help. Thank you, thank you." Dad Lin stood in the middle and thanked everyone for the wine.


    Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother stood on Lin''s father''s left and right, holding drinks and thanking everyone.


    Since it''s a banquet, you should follow the process.


    Then he began to serve. Lin''s father and Lin Wushuang and Lin''s mother toasted table by table. It was really like getting married.


    Finally, the toast is finished, and they can sit down and have a good meal.


    Lin Wushuang returns to his seat and finds that his bowl is about to pile up into a hill.


    Of course, there are many in Lin''s bowl.


    Ying Shun said, "it''s not that everyone is worried that you can''t eat, so I''ve brought you some dishes, but it''s estimated that it''s cold now. I''d better eat something else."


    The food is much colder in this weather.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and held the bowl for a while. He directly heated the dishes in the bowl. By the way, he also helped Lin''s father and mother heat them, "so you can eat. You can''t waste food."


    "It''s more interesting than eating in a hotel." Qiu Ge said, "since I was a child, I have eaten all kinds of hotel meals, including those at school last night. They are big plates, few dishes, good-looking dishes, good taste, but they are small in weight. No one at a table can eat a mouthful, but empty plates make everyone feel like a hungry wolf who hasn''t eaten in a few days, so ah, over time, everything you eat is delicate, As long as three people hold chopsticks for a meal, why don''t others eat it? "


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "now it''s bigger. The banquets are all drinking. Where do you eat? I didn''t drink when I was a child. I was taught by adults not to eat more when sitting on the table, especially in the dishes with less weight, I can''t use chopsticks. So I went home several times and asked my aunt to cook some meals. I''m not full at all!"


    "Isn''t it? The banquet here tastes good." Qiu Ge said with a smile, "look at this big elbow. A plate can''t be put down, and this soy sauce ribs. Good guy, a plate is full and tastes good. You can eat a chopstick after eating a chopstick."


    "You can eat as much as you want." He Yan pointed to the table next to him, "there are several empty plates down there, which makes you still reserved."


    "Don''t I wait for unparalleled, otherwise I would have eaten a lot... That''s how to eat. It''s lively and comfortable."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s good if you''re satisfied. This is the first time my parents have held a banquet since they got married. What they want is how to make everyone have fun. He asked the chef to make each dish first and try it himself. If he thought it tasted good, he set it, and the weight was increased, because these dishes were prepared by himself."


    After all, my family is a farm. I have everything I want. Of course, I still need to buy some Jiwei shrimp, abalone and sea cucumber.


    "Hey, I heard that the banquet in the countryside is for three days?" Chugo asked curiously.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "not in three days. After all, my parents are not married to their daughter, but there is another meal tonight, but they are all newly cooked dishes, not the rest at noon."


    When it comes to marrying a daughter, Lin''s parents laugh.


    "What about the rest at noon? Isn''t it a waste?" Chugo said, "I thought people in the city would waste."


    "Neither." Lin dad explained, "there''s basically nothing left at noon. When you finish eating, you can see that many aunts will automatically pick up some leftovers. People can pack them and take them home. Finally, some rice and vegetable soup can be mixed and fed to pigs without wasting at all."


    "Great!" Qiu Ge praised him, "Oh, this is delicious. What''s its name? I haven''t seen it in the city."


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "this cake is commonly known as cake, but it is different from our common cake. It is made of eggs, minced meat and flour starch. After it is done, it is put into the soup. As soon as you take a bite, the meat will melt in your mouth. There is also the smell of eggs. It is very popular in the countryside. Everyone will make it by themselves. I have learned some, and I can make it for you later!"


    Everyone said happily, "that''s really thank you, aunt."


    He Yan said, "we all have to gain a few pounds after eating my aunt''s meals. It can be seen that my aunt''s workmanship is very good."


    Qiu Ge laughed and said, "when did he Yan have such a sweet mouth? But aunt cooking is really delicious. She is better than the chefs I eat! "

 Chapter 714

    The countryside is bustling with food. In particular, men can drink as they like. After all, they are at the door of their home. If they drink too much, they just go home to sleep. They don''t need to drive or anything.


    The women sat together and talked about their daily life. What about the daughter-in-law of this family and that family.


    The children danced around and had a lot of fun.


    After dinner, when the kitchen aunts clean up the dishes and chopsticks, the table will be empty and you can play cards and mahjong.


    Lin Wushuang returned to the house after dinner. There were only a few of them in the living room on the second floor.


    Wen Han had to talk about business, but Lin Wushuang wouldn''t let him say. After all, it''s a holiday, so you have to have a good rest.


    The seven-day holiday passed in a flash.


    Because I was practicing in seclusion, Lin Wushuang spent the past seven days with my parents, cooking with my mother and visiting the countryside with my father.


    Seven days later, Lin Wushuang''s enthusiasm for winning the championship also decreased a lot, and everyone returned to calm from the initial excitement.


    In the school, Lin Wushuang looked at the announcement column of mid-term examination results and said, "yes, he Yan is the first."


    That''s ironic.


    He Yan smiled angrily, "yes, you''re not here. I''m the first. I used to think about trying to catch up with you. Now it seems that I don''t want to."


    Dong Wei put his hand around He Yan and said, "don''t lose heart. You''ve been trying for hundreds of years and thousands of years. Maybe you can."


    He Yan said with a smile, "go aside."


    "All right, let''s go to class." Lin Wushuang turned and entered the stairs. "In the afternoon, I had to go to the company. Everyone had a comfortable holiday for seven days, and the employees of the company worked overtime for seven days. She had to go to comfort.


    "You asked for leave again." Qiu Ge said, "let''s go with you. In the first three days of the seven days, according to the national regulations, they pay four times the salary, and the next three days are three times the salary. In addition, in the evening, if they work for these seven days, it''s equivalent to an extra month''s salary. There''s no consolation."


    "Different." Lin Wushuang said, "money is cold. Who doesn''t work to make money? But people''s hearts depend on time. Our company will certainly become bigger and stronger. It will also become a company with year-end awards ranging from 100000 to millions. It has only begun now. These are backbone employees. Of course, I must be sincere. "


    "Besides, I don''t want to have class."


    The last sentence is the key.


    Dong Wei and Qiu Ge looked at each other and said in the same voice, "we don''t want to have class either."


    "Lin Wushuang." Guan Leng saw Lin Wushuang far away and waved to her, "you''re back."


    Guan Ling went home before the holiday, so he didn''t meet Lin Wushuang. "It''s good, world champion. It''s great."


    "Are you back?" Lin Wushuang said hello, "I heard something happened at home. How''s it going?"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say." Guan Leng shook his head. "I don''t know what my mother thinks. Suddenly, I want to divorce my father. The family is very noisy."


    Lin wushuangen''s voice suddenly changed his eyes, "your mother wants a divorce?"


    Guan Ling''s parents are soldiers, while his mother is a merchant. Speaking of it, a lot of money from the housekeeper comes from his mother''s company.


    So Dr. Li''s people have found Guan Ling''s mother?


    "Yes, I don''t know how she changed her mind when she was divorced at an age. When so many difficulties came with my father, why did she suddenly want to divorce?" Guan Ling sighed. He also knew these things at home, so he hurried to ask for leave and rush back.


    "When my mother was young, she was at odds with my father''s primary school classmates, junior middle school classmates and senior high school classmates. She was happy with her enemies when she was young." Guan Ling began to talk about his parents. "Later, my mother went abroad to study at the University, and my father went to the military university, so he separated. A few years later, my mother encountered a terrorist attack abroad and was saved by my father. With those ignorant emotions when I was a child, the two began to communicate."


    "But my grandfather doesn''t allow my mother to marry my father. It''s wrong to say that the door is not in the house, because my grandfather thinks that my father and grandfather are soldiers and don''t know how to take care of people all year round. My grandfather is a businessman. My mother will inherit her family business in the future, but she is worried that my mother will be bullied in business and wants to find a door-to-door son-in-law to help, After all, my father can never be a door-to-door son-in-law. "


    "At the same time, my grandfather doesn''t like my mother. He thinks my mother''s family stinks of copper, and they are soldiers with clean arms who contribute to the country. He''s afraid that once they marry businessmen, their temperament will change, and outsiders will maliciously speculate about them."


    "Later, my parents made secret contacts. My mother planned to get pregnant before marriage, but my father didn''t agree. Finally, they were found and taken away by my grandfather and grandpa respectively. They were not allowed to meet. Under such circumstances, my father begged my grandfather and promised him that he would never get involved in those bad habits, I will never touch my mother''s property after marriage! "


    "My mother''s side is even more fierce. She told my grandfather to go out from home and create her own company within five years to prove that she can definitely become a strong woman in business. She doesn''t need a man to help!"


    "Wow." When Qiu Ge heard this, he admired Guan Ling''s mother very much. "Your mother is too domineering. Later, I think I probably know whether your mother founded the skin care brand of shuifurong national product light?"


    "Yes!" Guan Leng nodded, "my mother only used three years to make the company bigger and stronger, took a firm step in China with low price and high quality, and then used two years to become the light of domestic goods. My grandfather didn''t help my mother in these five years, and even many people didn''t know that my mother was my grandfather''s only daughter! After all, my grandfather works in real estate. "


    "So your parents got married like this?" Dong Wei said.


    Guan Leng nodded, "yes, my parents were 32 years old when they got married. At that time, they were old people. Moreover, after marriage, my father promised not to touch any property of my mother, and even wrote a book on giving up the common property of husband and wife. It was a good story at that time. A year later, my parents gave birth to my brother, three years later gave birth to me, and then there was a sister. "


    "Yes, it can be born." Qiu Ge was surprised that Guan Ling had a brother and a sister. "Hey, don''t you say you''re the only son of your family?"


    "Khan... I am indeed the only son of the housekeeper. My brother and my sister follow my mother''s surname. My brother and my mother''s surname are because of my father''s attention and thank my grandfather for thanking my mother. Then my grandfather trained my brother as an heir. Now my brother is practicing in the company while going to college."


    "As for my sister, my mother was born as the successor of the water lotus, and I, surnamed Guan, naturally have to inherit my father''s and my Lord''s wishes, go to the military academy and the army, so I am the only son of the housekeeper." Guan Leng sighed that he, who has been set the future path since he was born, has no right to choose.


    But he is a military family in his bones, and it is his responsibility to protect the country!

 Chapter 715

    "Listen to you, your parents'' feelings should be very stable. Why did your mother divorce suddenly? Are you sure you''re not angry? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Guan Ling shook his head. "Certainly not. My mother''s attitude is obviously to divorce, but because they are military marriage, my father doesn''t agree, my mother can''t divorce and makes trouble at home... My little sister has cried several times."


    "There''s a problem." He Yan said coldly, "what''s the situation now?"


    "What else can happen now? My mother insisted on divorce and complained that my father had only the country without her in his heart these years. How hard it was for her to raise children and make money alone. These words came out, my father almost promised and was absolutely ashamed of my mother. Finally, my grandfather came forward to frighten the two people, which didn''t let them divorce, but my mother asked for separation. "


    Guan Ling''s eyes turned red when he spoke of these words. He was also a minor child. Naturally, he didn''t want his parents to divorce.


    "Is your mother having an affair?" Chugo asked tentatively.


    Guan Leng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know this or that. You care little about your family." Qiu Ge sighed, put his hand around Guan Leng and walked to the place where there was no one, and began to say something to him, "I tell you, recently, several rich families in Qingcheng have divorced. Do you think this is a festival? Everyone is getting divorced together. Do you think it''s strange... "


    "It seems that Dr. Li''s scope is not just Qingcheng." He Yan said, "and Guan Ling''s mother has two large enterprises, which will naturally become the goal of Dr. Li''s strategy."


    "Looking at the current situation, his mother has been completely taken down and may have become a puppet of Dr. Li." This is not good. Once people lose consciousness, it is not so easy to turn back.


    "Then how?" Dong Wei asked.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "it can only be mandatory to give up the fragrance of flowers! I went to ask for leave, and then I went to DIDU myself. "


    As the champion, she can ask for leave at will.


    He Yan said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, you all ask for leave, and the teacher will feel strange. At the same time, you also need to watch here in Qingcheng. Otherwise, how tired I am running around, I''ll just go with Ying Shun."


    He Yan''s eyes suddenly darkened. How could he be Ying Shun again.


    However, it is true that where Lin Wushuang goes, Ying Shun will follow him. They are inseparable together.


    It''s really a bad feeling to think of here.


    ¡­¡­


    Within seven days, the registration rate of new users of the question bank website fell very fast, and now it has gradually leveled off.


    "The registration of new users has been maintained at more than 30000 these two days, but it still has to decline according to the situation." Hao Haiyang said to Lin Wushuang, "but at present, the website has more than 30 million registered users and more than 8 million active users. At present, the database of the website has been expanded to accommodate 30 million users for online learning at the same time."


    "Well, good." Lin Wushuang nodded, "have you found the new office building? I want a single family building, which is convenient for management, and it''s best to have a restaurant next to it, so that we can customize employee meals for employees. "


    "OK, I''ll look for it according to your requirements." Hao Haiyang handed Lin Wushuang the financial statements. "This is the total income during this period. There are other details below."


    Lin Wushuang took a look. Good guy, the total revenue of the website has exceeded 30 million since it was launched, which has caught up with all the money sanggu made by relying on the question bank.


    But as a company, this income is not enough.


    She closed the statement, "I hope that by the end of the year, the total income will exceed 100 million, which will be our good start next year."


    Hao Haiyang smiled. "You underestimate us too much. It''s only beginning this month. There are more than 80 days before the end of October, breaking 100 million? Too little. I''ll give you a military order directly. By the end of the year, our total revenue will reach 500 million. What do you think? "


    Lin Wushuang was surprised that Hao Haiyang was so generous and said with a smile, "OK, since you issued your own military order, I''ll wait to see the results. If it is completed, I''ll give you 5% of the shares!"


    "Mr. Lin is generous!"


    "Yes."


    After Lin Wushuang bought many delicious rewards for his employees, he went directly to the school gate to wait for Guan Ling.


    Guan Ling hurried out and panted, "are you sure you want to go now? Have you bought a plane ticket? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang pointed to the car behind him and said, "go, get on the bus."


    Hao Haiyang looked over and found that it was a very high-profile Maserati, while Ying Shun was sitting in the cab. He was a little surprised, "Professor Ying?"


    "Well, Professor Ying will follow us. Let''s go." Lin Wushuang then sat on the co pilot. This car is the one he Yan sent them.


    Guan Ling really can''t think of why the things in his family still need the teacher to keep up.


    In this way, he arrived at the airport and took the latest flight to the capital.


    "Lin Wushuang." When sitting on the plane, Guan Ling still felt a little trance, "are all the things Qiu Ge said today true?"


    "Really." Lin Wushuang knows that Qiu Ge told Guan Leng about Qingcheng, but he hid the power.


    Guan Leng said angrily, "then I must catch the male fox who confused my mother. Damn, it''s really impossible to prevent him from using such a despicable means to control my mother!"


    "After all, the other party is ugly." Lin Wushuang said, slowly closing his eyes, "go to sleep. It''s going to take an hour and a half."


    "Ah..." Guan Leng didn''t know where Lin Wushuang''s ability to sleep came from. He couldn''t sleep and took out his textbook. He didn''t study hard at this time, but he fell behind a lot. How can he get into class one? "


    Ying Shun sat next to Lin Wushuang and looked at the magazine bored. His eyes suddenly raised.


    At the same time, the fuselage suddenly shook violently, and the people on the whole plane exclaimed, "ah... What''s going on."


    "Passengers, please don''t be afraid. Now the plane meets the airflow..." the stewardess intended to comfort the passengers, but she shook violently and fell to the ground.


    Now everyone was even more frightened.


    Guan Leng grasped Lin Wushuang''s hand and his face changed slightly, "Lin Wushuang, you, look outside the window."


    At this moment, many people found that the engine on the right wing of the aircraft was smoking.


    At the same time, the captain''s voice came, "passengers, the plane hit a bird, resulting in engine failure on one side. Now the captain is ready for an emergency landing. Please fasten your seat belt, pull down your oxygen mask and follow the instructions of the stewardess!"

 Chapter 716

    "The plane hit a bird? Are you kidding? What bird did you hit at a height of 10000 meters? "


    At this moment, the passengers roared because they were afraid that the whole voice was hysterical, and even wanted to find a vent before they died.


    "Why not?" Guan Ling''s voice is full of sound, but it can be seen that he is still afraid. However, even so, he still wants to help the captain speak and show justice. "Birds and eagles on the snow plateau can fly so high. If you don''t have common sense, don''t open your mouth to mislead people. Now our lives are in the hands of the captain. I warn you, don''t make trouble!"


    There is an accident at an altitude of 10000 meters. The chance of survival is too small. At this moment, everyone''s lives are in the hands of the captain.


    That''s why Guan Leng said that he didn''t want this fool to cause everyone''s excited negative emotions. All his brains were silly to find the captain''s trouble.


    Fortunately, after Guan Ling''s words, everyone felt that it was the same thing, and even crying came.


    "Why am I so unlucky? I met an air crash the first time I took a plane!"


    "I, I don''t want to die. I''ll get married next month."


    "My daughter was born!"


    For a moment, everyone on the plane wailed. How can you remember what the captain said just now?


    At this time, the stewardess quickly comforted the passengers, "everyone sit down, fasten your seat belt, pull down the oxygen mask and breathe quickly. Everyone sit down..."


    All the stewardess went out to appease the passengers one by one.


    Guan Leng''s face turned white. Now the plane dropped rapidly and the whole fuselage shook violently. At this time, those who can calm down are not ordinary people. He said to Lin Wushuang with guilt, "Wushuang, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my family, you wouldn''t follow me back to the imperial capital, and you wouldn''t encounter such a thing, as well as teacher Ying."


    "I can''t die." Lin Wushuang said quickly, "fasten your seat belt quickly. At this time, we should trust the captain."


    "Can you really calm down?" Guan Leng looked at Lin Wushuang and asked seriously and suspiciously.


    "What''s the use of not believing? If now is the countdown to life, what can you do? " Lin Wushuang remained calm, as if nothing would frighten her.


    Guan Ling is very impressed. He has a good family background, has no worries about food and clothing since childhood, and has a brilliant life in the future.


    Of course he doesn''t want to die.


    But think about Lin Wushuang. She just won the world championship and her life has just stepped into a brilliant realm.


    If we can''t live today, and he has his brother and sister to be filial in front of his parents, but what about Lin Wushuang?


    She''s the only one her parents have.


    Guan Ling couldn''t help but ask again, "Lin Wushuang, aren''t you worried about your parents? What will your parents do if we die today? "


    "I said, I can''t die." Lin Wushuang picked up the textbook that fell on the ground and handed it to Guan Leng. "Continue to work on the problem. You can make a forced landing when you get off the plane. Look at Professor Ying. Is he nervous?"


    Guan Leng took the textbook and the whole person was confused. At this time, who is still in the mood to read and study???


    And looking at Ying Shun, he was stunned again.


    Professor Ying actually kept his posture of reading magazines. From his excellent posture of turning pages, we can see that he was really not afraid at all.


    Why is this man so calm?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Wushuang sent him directly from his personal space and arrived in midair outside the plane.


    Although there will be some birds and eagles in the plateau at an altitude of 10000 meters!


    However, it is clear that there will be no plateau birds in the distance between Qingcheng and the imperial capital, and naturally there will be no plane bird collision at an altitude of 10000 meters!


    Obviously, this thing is man-made.


    At this time, the plane was out of control and plummeted towards the ground.


    Lin Wushuang immediately gathered different energy with both hands and stretched out his hand to cast a spell to drag the plane up.


    The plane is too heavy and consumes too many power values!


    At this time, it''s like a bottomless pit, consuming a lot of Lin''s unparalleled abilities


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, the plane seems to be more stable." The co pilot looked at the dashboard in front of him and said, "at present, the two engines are still completely out of power, the aircraft tilts seriously, and the altitude continues to decline, but it seems..."


    There was a layer of fine sweat on the captain''s forehead. He said calmly, "no matter what reason, contact the nearest airport immediately. I want to make a forced landing!"


    "The airport has been contacted. At present, Chuansong airport, which is 100 kilometers away from us, is ready for our forced landing!" The vice captain contacted the radar tower at the first time when the accident had just occurred, and the tower has been fully arranged.


    But now it''s more than 100 kilometers. I don''t know whether the plane can stick to the airport.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chuansong airport?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes half narrowed. She just dragged the plane, and the flight direction was still controlled by the captain. "It''s only more than ten minutes, stick to it."


    In just a few minutes, her power consumed a fifth and another ten minutes. I don''t know if she can stick to it.


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    "Oh, Lin Wushuang, I knew you would come out to save the plane." The man is tall, thick and crazy. He wears thin short sleeves. He can see his developed arm muscles and looks like a thick man.


    He carried an aircraft behind his back, which was obviously used to fly out.


    Without hesitation, Lin Wushuang printed the knot array by hand, surrounded the man and himself, so that the people on the plane could not see the man in flight.


    "You are careful." Obviously, the man also found the light blue knot array around him and laughed, "Why are you so worried about being found by that group of ordinary Muggles?"


    Muggle is the name of the person who can''t use magic in western novels, that is, the so-called ordinary person.


    Now they are called out by this group of people, and they don''t know where the sense of superiority comes from.


    "Who are you?" Lin Wushuang dragged the plane with some difficulty, but he still maintained a calm appearance on the surface.


    "I am white tiger, the head of the four Dharma protectors in tianwaicheng!" The white tiger said arrogantly.


    Lin Wushuang said, "the first of the four Dharma protectors, this is what you call yourself."


    "You don''t care whether I''m self styled or not. I came here today to take you back to tianwaicheng. If you want to save the people on the plane, follow me, otherwise... You know." The white tiger threatened.


    Lin Wushuang continues to drag the plane quickly towards Chuansong airport. Although it''s hard, she still won''t show her pride to the enemy at this time. "Are you funny to threaten me with other people''s lives?"


    "Why, aren''t you saving these people now?" Asked the white tiger.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "it''s not because I took this flight to the imperial capital. If something happens to this flight, how can I explain to you that I can live intact? White tiger, since you''re here to stop me, don''t talk nonsense and do it! "

 Chapter 717

    This sentence was so provocative that a fireball suddenly appeared in the white tiger''s hand, "Lin Wushuang, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to drag such a large plane with your ability. Since you don''t want the plane to crash, just follow me. I''ll send someone to send the plane to the airport safely. How about it?"


    "Shall I promise?" Lin Wushuang already has some dense sweat on her forehead. She has consumed half of her power value and is still 50 kilometers away from chuansongcheng airport!


    "If you don''t promise, don''t hang up on me." The white tiger howled, and his whole body suddenly became larger. His muscles tore his clothes directly, revealing his developed chest and abdominal muscles.


    The fireball in his hand shot at Lin Wushuang.


    Huge energy came to my face.


    Lin Wushuang raises his hand to block. His power value jumps out of his palm and turns into a wisp of lightsaber to directly pierce the huge fireball.


    The moment the fireball dispersed, it formed a huge energy fluctuation, which made the plane start to bump again.


    However, the white tiger didn''t give Lin Wushuang any time to respond. He howled again and directly turned into a tiger. He appeared in front of Lin Wushuang and hit Lin Wushuang on the chest.


    This made Lin Wushuang defenseless. She completely took the punch, her body bounced back, and the power between her hand and the plane was disconnected at this moment.


    The plane lost control and fell quickly again.


    "Not good." Lin Wushuang hurried out, wrapped the plane again with strong powers, and held it up for a hundred meters.


    This action almost consumes Lin Wushuang''s few remaining abilities.


    "Why do you bother?" The white tiger stared at Lin Wushuang and looked at the scene, "what does it matter to you whether these people are dead or alive? And as long as you follow me, you will not worry about food and clothing from now on, and you can even become the master of the earth. Why do you care whether you have ''died'' in the eyes of the outside world? "


    White tiger also wants to talk to each other.


    After all, as long as Lin Wushuang enters tianwai City, his identity in the world can be completely erased!


    "None of your business!" Lin Wushuang burst out a rude remark and suddenly accumulated strength in his hand, "water outside the sky, drop!"


    The water was summoned in an instant, with heavy rain, lightning and thunder.


    The white tiger screamed, it''s terrible.


    The heavy rain poured down and put out his aircraft directly!


    In order to light up, aircraft are the simplest power and can''t touch water.


    He cursed and immediately mobilized his powers to make him fly directly.


    However, he is not a flying ability. Forcing him to fly with a power will increase the consumption of power value, which is no different from Lin Wushuang dragging a plane at this time.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "now we are equal. Let''s fight again."


    "Treacherous villain." The white tiger scolded angrily, "do you think I can''t subdue you? The nerd Qinglong lost to you because of his lack of ability. I''m different. I''m the first of the four Dharma protectors! "


    The white tiger finished, roared wildly and attacked Lin Wushuang.


    "Water outside the sky, block!"


    A shield of water appeared directly in front of Lin Wushuang and blocked the white tiger.


    Lin Wushuang said sarcastically, "without ambition, you are satisfied with one of the four guards? After all, isn''t it Dr. Li''s running dog? He has the ability to get Dr. Li off the stage and become the boss of tianwaicheng! "


    The white tiger was obviously the first time to hear such rampant remarks, and was even more angry. "Ignorant child, how can Dr. Li''s ability be compared with that of you and me? I''ll take you back to Dr. Li now! "


    The white tiger strikes again, his hands like shadowless fist.


    Lin Wushuang uses his water power to deal with him, so that every fist of the white tiger seems to hit the water, but it can''t stir up any water spray.


    [three minutes from Chuansong airport, prepare for forced landing immediately.] Ying Shun''s voice came from his mind at this time.


    Lin Wushuang hooked his mouth like nothing for three minutes!


    Enough!


    "Winter power, Blizzard!"


    Lin Wushuang gave a loud cry, and the storm suddenly came, but he just appeared beside the white tiger.


    "I''ll go!" The white tiger was stunned. It was both water and snowstorm. No wonder Lin Wushuang was favored by Dr. Li. It turned out that he was a power messenger. It was rare in the world!


    The snowstorm caused the temperature around him to drop rapidly.


    He just broke his clothes, so that he didn''t have a coat now. The close contact between his skin and the snowstorm made him shiver.


    "Lin Wushuang, you are despicable!" He had to burn his power to keep himself warm, which destroyed his aircraft and made him shiver. It was hateful, "Lin Wushuang, can you only do this? If you have the ability, let''s fight openly! "


    "OK." Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "when the plane lands smoothly, we''ll have a fight!"


    The white tiger was stunned. At this moment, there was an airport in front of him.


    At this time, all the planes in the airport gave way one after another, leaving an empty runway for the plane in accident.


    Aim at the airport runway and land calmly.


    Lin Wushuang also dragged the plane to make it land smoothly.


    The whole landing time was more than a minute. Lin Wushuang was on the plane wholeheartedly. He didn''t notice that the white tiger behind suddenly accumulated all the powers up and down, forming a huge fireball, "go to hell, you and the whole airport."


    "Grass!" When Lin Wushuang noticed, the fireball had flown towards her quickly.


    If she doesn''t stop this force, the whole airport will be destroyed.


    But at this time, her power can only do two things, either dragging the plane or blocking the fireball.


    In the critical time, Lin Wushuang accelerated and put the plane directly on the ground.


    At the moment of freeing up time, Lin Wushuang took out all his power values, and the power grid blocked the attack of the white tiger.


    Between electric light and flint, a huge amount of white light lost his eyes, but disappeared in an instant.


    All this was hidden in Lin Wushuang''s knot array, and no outsider saw it.


    At this time, the white tiger has run without a trace. Lin Wushuang is weak and quickly returns to his personal space to repair himself quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, on the plane.


    All the passengers were in a daze.


    The rest of life after the disaster, but also because of the experience just now, I can''t return to God for a long time.


    Including captain and co pilot.


    Captain, "just now, what happened? Did you see it?"


    The co driver shook his head blankly. "I don''t know. It''s more than 100 meters away from the ground, but how can it suddenly fall directly on the ground? But it fell without any impact. "


    It''s like being handled with care.


    The captain sighed, "today''s experience is really strange."


    The plane fell 3000 meters and began to fly smoothly. When it landed, it landed suddenly.


    It seems that there are gods protecting it.

 Chapter 718

    In the passenger compartment.


    The emergency escape door was opened, and the stewardess began to orderly arrange the evacuation of passengers.


    There are several ambulances waiting outside.


    Guan Leng touched his powerful heartbeat and said happily, "I''m so lucky that I''m still alive. Lin Wushuang, you''re right. You''re a golden word... Well, Lin Wushuang, didn''t you say you''re not afraid, so pale?"


    Lin Wushuang has consumed all his powers, and I have been weak and closed directly.


    The separated body will also appear weak, but there are still a small amount of power values in the separated body to deal with some emergencies.


    Ying Shun came over at this time, picked up Lin Wushuang and said to Guan Leng, "it''s normal to be afraid in such a time. Let''s get off the plane. Now the plane alternate is at Chuansong airport. The airport will certainly arrange hotel accommodation. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Oh, good." Guan Leng is right to think about it. Lin Wushuang is usually indifferent and cold, and he doesn''t have much emotion on his face. When he meets such a situation, he naturally has to dress up before he says he''s not afraid.


    But after all, she is still a little girl. How can she not be afraid?


    He''s scared to death.


    Quickly follow Ying Shun''s back, go out from the emergency exit, and then quickly start the machine. "This matter must be reported in the news. When Qiu Ge comes down, they will call and ask. I have to blow it well, cough... I promise I will never reveal what Lin Wushuang is afraid of like them."


    Lin Wushuang is very weak at this time. He doesn''t even want to say a word. Ying Shun gets on the airport bus and arranges to have a rest in a nearby hotel.


    Ying Shun put Lin Wushuang on the big bed of the hotel and said, "take a rest. The arrangement at the airport is to arrange flights to the imperial capital tomorrow."


    "Well... I''m hungry." Lin Wushuang is lying on the bed, looking at Ying Shun with round eyes. Her true power value is almost consumed, dried up and damaged, so that I am now in a coma and self-healing.


    But they still play well. Apart from feeling very tired, there are no other problems.


    I even feel hungry.


    I''m afraid it''s the benefit of separation.


    Ying Shun smiled, "I''ll give you something to eat."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''ve heard that Chuansong duck neck is delicious before. Buy me some of these."


    "OK." Ying Shun took out his mobile phone and opened the takeout. After searching the duck neck, there were many stores. He directly chose the one with the best evaluation. After ordering the duck neck, he asked, "what else do you want to eat besides the duck neck? There are quail eggs, duck wings, duck head and duck intestines. Oh, his family also wants stewed brain flowers. The evaluation is very good. "


    "I don''t eat brain flowers." Lin Wushuang shook his head and refused, "buy some duck intestines and quail eggs. See what you want to eat. By the way, call Guan Leng to have dinner together."


    "OK." Ying Shun nodded and called Guan Leng after placing an order and asked him to come over for dinner.


    When Guan Ling came over, he was still calling, which sounded like he was calling his family. "Oh, don''t worry, I''m really fine. This time, I''ll be lucky if I don''t die. You''ll pick me up at the airport. It''s a flight at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, about 9 o''clock... What? Why don''t I dare to take a plane? If I take a bullet train from here to return to imperial capital, it will take four hours! "


    "OK, OK, hang up. I''m really fine. The people on our whole plane are blessed."


    Guan Ling finally finished calling, turned off his cell phone and said to Lin Wushuang, "my brother called me. The whole family knew that I went back today. Fortunately, there was no accident, otherwise my brother said he didn''t know how to explain to his parents."


    "I said, I can''t die. Now the captain''s skills are very good." Lin Wushuang really admired the captain for being able to drive the plane calmly in such a big thing.


    All she did was keep the plane from falling. The real technical work still depends on the captain.


    "Yes, I have to make a banner for the captain and thank him." Guan Leng said seriously.


    Lin Wushuang wants to roll his eyes if he doesn''t have strength.


    "It''s strange to say. Qiu Ge called me and asked me about my experience. Why didn''t he worry about whether I was frightened? I almost wanted to say that Lin Wushuang''s frightened limbs were weak, but after thinking about it, he didn''t say." Guan Leng scolded Qiu Ge for his bad friends. He almost hung up. He was actually gloating. It was really his brother. He was all concerned when he called.


    Ying Shun poured Lin Wushuang a cup of boiling water. Then he slowly turned back and said to Guan Leng, "because Qiu Ge knows you''ll be fine, so he said so, otherwise people won''t bother to call you."


    "Why?" Guan Leng said discontentedly, "it''s estimated that you know the result. No one on the whole plane was injured or killed. You can be so relieved."


    Ying Shun smiled. Knowing that you are with Lin Wushuang, there is absolutely no possibility of an accident.


    They believe Lin Wushuang.


    You big fool.


    Half an hour later, the takeout came.


    Lin Wushuang tastes like a duck neck. She thinks the whole person has survived, and there is coke in the refrigerator in the hotel. But now she doesn''t even have the strength to screw the bottle cap, so she has to turn to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun smiled, reached out and unscrewed the bottle cap for her, "drink it. I''m worried that the duck neck is too hot. If your stomach can''t stand it, let the hotel send some warm rice porridge and have a drink later."


    After Ying Shun finished, the hotel meal arrived.


    In addition to the warm millet porridge, there are some special steamed dumplings and steamed dumplings in soup.


    Guan Leng grabbed a steamed dumpling and put it into his mouth. He ate it very sweet, and then came to chew the duck neck. It was a happy and safe night.


    When he woke up in the morning, Lin Wushuang recovered a lot. After all, he has been in his personal space for half a year. His power value has almost recovered, and the whole person is in high spirits.


    Boarding again, the flight was calm and arrived at DIDU airport safely.


    Xing Xiu, Guan Ling''s brother, waited at the airport for a long time. When he saw Guan Ling appear in front of him, he was relieved. "Smelly boy, do you know I was shocked when I saw the news yesterday? Fortunately, the news report is that the plane landed smoothly, otherwise I have to worry to death. "


    Last night, he came to take over Guan Leng at the airport. As a result, he didn''t see the flight information of the flight Guan Leng took for a long time. At that time, he felt strange.


    When I ran to the airport staff to ask, I couldn''t get any news, so I immediately asked the assistant to find out the flight information in an ideal way, and I saw the information that the aircraft has been alternate.


    At that moment, he was creepy and afraid.


    If the captain''s skills were not excellent and the plane did not have devastating problems, his stupid brother would have died.


    "Oh, brother, I didn''t know I would encounter such a thing. Speaking of it, I was very scared in the half hour on the plane. I''ll tell you about my life and death 30 minutes when I''m free!" Guan Ling put his arms around his eldest brother''s shoulder and introduced Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, "this is my eldest brother Xing Xiu. Brother, this is Professor Ying of our school, and this is my champion classmate, Lin Wushuang! "

 Chapter 719

    Xing Xiu was obviously surprised when he heard Lin Wushuang''s name.


    After all, he didn''t watch the news and videos when Lin Wushuang won the championship. Naturally, he didn''t know that Lin Wushuang, who won the world championship, was such a beautiful girl.


    However, in order to respect him, he first said hello to Ying Shun, "Hello, Professor Ying. Thank you for coming back with my brother. It was thanks to you for taking care of my brother yesterday."


    "I can''t talk about taking care of it. It''s the captain''s ability." Ying Shun replied politely.


    Xing Xiu said to Lin Wushuang, "Hello, Lin Wushuang. I often hear my brother mention you. You have good grades and kind people. Thanks to your help when my brother was in Qingcheng, I''m the host today. Please have dinner with Professor Ying."


    "Let''s have a simple meal. I think Guan Leng should have told you the reason why I came to the imperial capital." Lin Wushuang looks at Xing Xiu. He is three years older than Guan Ling. Now he is only in his early twenties, but he is in a suit and has a calm temperament. It seems that the family has cultivated well and is a person who can take over.


    Xing Xiu nodded. "Yes, Guan Leng told me that you suspect that someone around my mother has changed her temperament. I''m very grateful. Get in the car first and we''ll talk in the car."


    Guan Ling told him that there had been several sudden marriages in Qingcheng city. The police in Qingcheng had begun to investigate secretly, and Lin was no match because he was a good friend with Guan Ling, and had some connections with Qingcheng police.


    He didn''t expect that the champion of the world mathematics competition was also connected with the police. He came to investigate the case at a young age. It seems that the future can''t be underestimated.


    Xing Xiu drives a low-key BMW without the extravagance and waste of the rich second generation.


    While driving, Xing Xiu said to Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, "I did find a suspicious man around my mother in the company. The man''s name is Lu Yun. He is my mother''s assistant and began to enter the company six months ago. His ability is good and my mother appreciates it very much. I have worked with him. He is indeed a rare talent."


    "But apart from his ability, I don''t like this man because he likes to oppress me in many things at work. Sometimes he even likes to oppress me with my mother. At the beginning, my mother was partial to me, but now I''m really not as capable as Lu Yun. Instead, I lost the contract. After this, my mother was very disappointed and listened to Lu Yun in many things, Instead of trusting me. "


    "Since then, Lu Yun''s position in the company has been higher than me. I have to go to him to sign a lot of things, but every time he signs, he will hurt me a few words, ha ha... Isn''t it a man who has worked hard in the mall for more than ten years, so it''s good to suppress a man who just came out of the cottage?" Xing Xiu said coldly, obviously dissatisfied with Lu Yun.


    And judging from the tone of his voice, he didn''t look so calm.


    "Now my mother suddenly divorced. Coupled with your reminder, I remember. In recent months, my mother often went on business with Lu Yun and had to bring Lu Yun with her in everything. This makes me have to doubt Lu Yun." Xing Xiu said, "I had a direct quarrel with Lu Yun once before. At that time, I was angry and unscrupulous. I directly ridiculed that Lu Yun was just a worker and the company would be mine sooner or later. That day, Lu Yun answered a sentence that impressed me deeply."


    Guan Ling thought it was not a good word and asked, "what word?"


    Xing Xiu stepped on the brake in front of the red light, clenched the steering wheel with both hands and said angrily, "Lu Yun said that as long as my mother is still alive, I will never get the company. During this period, he is still my leader!"


    "That sounds right." Guan Ling said, "when we are children, we naturally want our parents to live a long life."


    "Yes, I didn''t think it was wrong at that time, but now I think it''s wrong." Xing Xiu saw the green light and stepped on the accelerator to move on. "As long as my mother is alive, the company will always be her right. In these decades, if my mother divorced and remarried, or even gave birth to one, then I can''t be the only heir."


    Guan Leng stared and felt that this was wrong. "My mother is in her fifties. Can she have a baby?"


    Ying Shun felt that Guan Ling was really stupid sometimes. "Now the medical treatment is so developed. As long as your mother hasn''t menopause, how difficult is it to test tube? You can also surrogate abroad. "


    Guan Leng has a big mouth and can be surprised to put a duck egg in it.


    Lin Wushuang said slowly, "and if your mother divorced your father and married Lu Yun, as your mother''s husband, he would be the first in order successor."


    "Yes!" Xing Xiuqi''s face turned red. "At that time, I was young and did not understand the meaning of this. I thought he was thinking for my mother wholeheartedly, but now I think his goal is my company, not only my real estate, but also the lotus in my mother''s hands!"


    "Yes, our sister is only the third day of junior high school now. She has several years to take over the post of shuifurong. Now Lu Yun can definitely seize the opportunity as long as he lets my mother divorce and marries him. Besides, my father has signed a prenuptial agreement and absolutely doesn''t want shares in the company, so my parents want a divorce. My father is definitely going out of the house!"


    Guan Ling felt the seriousness of the matter, "well, Lu Yun, what''s wrong to be a male junior, hateful."


    "Lu Yun is only 35 years old now, but my mother is 53 years old. How can a normal man like a woman in her fifties? Obviously it''s for profit, but now mom''s covert work is done very well, so that the family doesn''t know she''s cheating. "


    Xing Xiu parked his car in the basement of a hotel and said angrily, "my grandfather used to say how much my parents paid for being together when they were young, so my mother can''t change her mind. Lu Yun must have given her some ecstasy."


    Guan Ling told Xing Xiu that the rich in Qingcheng were suddenly divorced after being drugged with ecstasy, so Xing Xiu insisted that Lu Yun did it.


    "Lin Wushuang, what do you want to do now?" Guan Leng nervously asked Lin Wushuang, "my mother must have lost her mind now, otherwise she can''t comb with my brother for an outsider, and she can''t divorce my father like this."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Guan Leng and said, "if it''s really Lu Yun''s problem, the best way is to separate your mother from Lu Yun and forcibly let your mother quit the addiction, so as to make her reason wake up slowly."


    Guan Ling asked, "can you succeed?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I haven''t tried yet. I can only try first."


    "Well, what should I do?" Asked Guan Ling.


    Lin Wushuang replied, "first find evidence to prove that your mother has a different relationship with Lu Yun. Otherwise, even if I force Lu Yun to be kidnapped and locked up, it is also against the law."


    Only by proving that Lu Yun really took control of Xing Xiu Guan Ling''s mother, can we reasonably send Lu Yun to a place first and imprison him as a power value escort!

 Chapter 720

    "How can I find it?" Guan Ling looked at Xing Xiu and asked, "my mother must have protected Lu Yun very well now. We can''t find anyone at all."


    "Yes." Xing Xiu said, "Mom doesn''t know we suspect now. After all, Lu Yun has to go to work. As long as we track him on his way to work, maybe we can find evidence of mom''s cheating."


    "Then do it." Lin Wushuang said, "now go to dinner."


    Hungry.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Xing group building.


    Xing Ya opened a bottle of red wine, poured two cups, gave himself one, and handed one to Lu Yun, who sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. "Don''t be angry, you know, my divorce is a little troublesome. I have to get the man''s consent, otherwise I will lose even if I file a lawsuit."


    Lu Yun slowly opened his eyes, revealing his long and narrow eyes, just like a fox, which was very attractive.


    He put his hand around Xing Ya''s waist, put her on his leg, and touched her face slowly.


    Although he is in his fifties, he maintains like a woman in her early 40s. He has a full charm and actually fascinates him. "When did I say I was worried? I love you so much that I want you to leave the man quickly. I haven''t loved you for so many years. What kind of man do you look like? "


    Xing Yasheng said, "don''t mention him to me. I was really blind when I saw him. Fortunately, I met you now. Unfortunately, you are only 35 years old, and I am 18 years older than you."


    Lu Yun chuckled, "age is not a problem, nor is it a distance. As long as I am with you, I will be satisfied for how long. As long as you can completely belong to me, whether it''s your body, your heart or the law, you belong to me."


    "How can you be so good?" Xing Ya lay in his arms and smelled the unique fragrance of flowers on him. She was not tired, but she felt comfortable all over. "I''m worried. I want to live and fly with you as soon as possible. You don''t dislike my age. How can I make you childless in this life? I''ve already contacted. I''ll have an operation to get the eggs tomorrow. I can''t afford to delay at my age. Get the eggs early and rest assured. After we get married, I''m looking for a surrogate... "


    Lu Yun smiled and breathed in her ear, "OK, I''ll go with you tomorrow. Will you go back with me tonight?"


    "OK." Xing Ya hugged his neck and didn''t want to separate for a moment. "After work, I''ll go home with you and hang the man for a few days. When he can''t stand it, he''ll divorce me. I know him. He wants special face."


    "OK..."


    ¡­¡­


    "The company eye liner called me, and my mom went down the stairs with the Lu Yun lift." Xing Xiu hung up the phone and whispered to the nearby Guan Leng. Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun.


    "Professor Ying, please." Xing Xiu nods to Ying Shun through the rearview mirror.


    Ying shunen said, got off with Lin Wushuang, and then sat on the range rover next to him. The car was rented and won''t be found by Xing Ya.


    They are divided in two ways. They must seize the evidence of Xing Ya''s cheating.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the co pilot and looked at the president''s special elevator next to him.


    After a while, the elevator door opened and Xing Ya and Lu Yun came out together. However, they were not so arrogant in the company and kept a distance from each other.


    They walked to the Lincoln parked nearby. Lu Yun opened the co pilot''s door and sent Xing Ya to sit on it. Then they trotted into the cab and drove away.


    Then Ying Shun and Xing Xiu went up one front and one back.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang flew out and sat on Xing Ya''s roof.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why don''t you open a window.


    Sitting on the roof is really messy in the wind.


    Lu Yun drove steadily, neither rushing nor slow. When he stopped at a traffic light intersection, Xing Ya opened the window to breathe. Lin Wushuang flew in directly from the window into a wisp of wind.


    Sit firmly in the back seat and look at the two people in front of you.


    Lu Yun looked in the rearview mirror and said, "President Xing, do you know the BMW in the back? With us? "


    "Well?" As soon as Xing Ya heard this, she immediately looked through the rearview mirror and immediately saw Xing Xiu and Guan Leng in the back car. The whole person was stunned, "it''s my two sons. How did they catch up?"


    "Seems to doubt me?" Lu Yun said reluctantly, "Mr. Xing, I said that your eldest son is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He can''t succeed enough and can''t fail. He will destroy your good deeds every time."


    Lu Yun said, taking out the vehicle perfume and touching it around.


    Lin Wushuang immediately covered his mouth and nose.


    Xing Ya''s whole eyes became fierce. "Get rid of them. They want to follow me at a young age. They must have learned from their father. If they don''t learn well, they treat me as a prisoner? I''m the mother who gave birth to them and raised them. Has their father ever raised them? Really raised two white eyed wolves! "


    I didn''t think of how my second son was in the imperial capital today.


    Lu Yun said with a smile, "OK, listen to you."


    At the moment when the green light was on, Lu Yun stepped on the accelerator to the end, strung around in the traffic flow, and soon dumped Xing Xiu at the intersection.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn it, I lost it." Xing Xiu looked at the red light in front and had no choice but to stop, while Xing Ya''s Lincoln had disappeared in his vision.


    Guan Ling immediately took out his mobile phone and called Ying Shun, "Professor Ying, we lost it. Where are you?"


    "Oh, OK, I see."


    Guan Ling hung up the phone, met Xing Xiu''s expectant eyes and said, "Professor Ying said that he has been keeping up. Let''s find a place to wait. He said that he would send us a location when he got there. After all, now my mother may have found us, and we can''t catch up rashly."


    Xing Xiuqi hit the steering wheel with a blow. "It must be Lu Yun. He was guilty of being a thief, so he was extra careful. He found us! I''m looking for a friend to change this car today. Mom can''t know it. "


    Guan Ling is also very angry, but he still exhorted Xing Xiu, "fortunately, Professor Ying, don''t worry, we can certainly solve the problem of Lu Yun!"


    Xing Xiu had to nod, "well, I know."


    ¡­¡­


    "Get rid of it. It''s still a child." Lu Yun looked at Xing Xiu''s car in the rearview mirror and said sarcastically, "Mr. Xing, your son is still young. In fact, you should let him go back to school and return to the company after completing his studies, starting from the bottom, instead of becoming a high-level person like now. What you know is that you intend to cultivate him, People who don''t know think you''re joking about the company. Don''t forget the ugly schemes he made. "


    Xing Ya said helplessly, "my son is spoiled by me. You can teach him when you are free. After all, he has to call you dad in the future."


    Lu Yun crooked his lips and smiled. "Don''t worry, I will treat your son as my own son, but I don''t know whether he will accept me or not."


    "Hum, he has to accept it if he doesn''t accept it, otherwise I can''t give this company to an unfilial son who doesn''t understand filial piety!" Xing Ya said coldly.

 Chapter 721

    Lu Yunteng put out a hand and held Xing Ya''s hand. "Don''t be angry. The children are born and raised by themselves. Everything you have belongs to you and her."


    Xing Ya was very warm when he heard what he said. Lu Yun really didn''t look at her money.


    Her eyes are full of Lu Yun. She really loves him.


    Lin Wushuang sat in the car and looked at the two people in front of him. He really didn''t see them.


    Xing Ya, Xing Ya, I really want to record it for you. When you wake up, see how mentally disabled you are during this period.


    Lu Yun parked his car in the basement of an apartment and said to Xing Ya, "what do you want to eat at night?"


    "I want to eat what you make." Xing Ya directly hugged Lu Yun''s arm and walked together intimately.


    Lu Yun smiled, "OK, let''s go back and I''ll cook it for you."


    Xing Ya nodded shyly, "well."


    Lin Wushuang followed them all the time, entered the elevator and went upstairs. By the way, he said to Ying Shun, "call Guan Leng and act according to the plan."


    OK Ying Shun called Guan Ling immediately.


    Here, as soon as the elevator reached the floor, Xing Ya''s phone rang. She frowned slightly when she saw the caller ID.


    Lu Yun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xing Ya replied impatiently, "my dick calls and doesn''t know what to do."


    "Oh, your little son, take it and see what''s going on." Lu Yun said casually, walking towards his house door and pressing the fingerprint lock to open the door.


    Xing Ya thought of seeing his younger son in his eldest son''s car today. He felt very strange at first. Now he finally understands why it is strange!


    Didn''t the little son go to Qingcheng to study? Why did he come back?


    She thought of this and immediately answered the phone. Without waiting for Guan Leng to speak, she directly scolded, "what''s the matter? Why did you come back after you didn''t study well in Qingcheng? "


    "Mom!" Guan Ling roared, "come here quickly. I had an accident with my brother!"


    Xing Ya was suddenly stunned. A pain came from his heart and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Serious? Where are you? "


    Lu Yun smelled the speech and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    Xing Ya replied anxiously, "my two sons had a car accident."


    Lu Yun: "Oh?"


    Guan Ling still cried on the phone, "Mom, come on, my brother has shed a lot of blood. Now he has been sent to the hospital. I, I''m so scared."


    "Which hospital? I''ll go now." With the phone, Xing Ya nodded again and said to Lu Yun, "you eat by yourself first. I''ll go to the hospital."


    He didn''t ask Lu Yun to go with her.


    Seeing this, Lu Yun didn''t mean to go with himself. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    The elevator door closes and Xing Ya goes downstairs quickly.


    After Lu Yun watched Xing Ya disappear, his face suddenly changed and became ruthless. He turned and returned to the house, "the old woman finally left. I''m disgusted."


    "Why approach her when you feel sick?" Lin Wushuang sneered.


    Lu Yun suddenly turned back, "who?"


    But where do you see other people?


    He immediately became vigilant, "who''s over there, sneaky, come out."


    "Lu Yun, come with me." Lin Wushuang appeared and leaned behind Lu Yun''s door, looking lazily at him.


    Lu Yun stared at her, picked up the red wine bottle next to her and aimed at Lin Wushuang, "how did you get in? Who the hell are you? Why did you come to me? "


    "You have so many questions. Which one shall I answer first?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "don''t make unnecessary resistance. You should know what you''re close to Xing Ya now, and I''m here to arrest you for this reason!"


    "Arrest me?" Lu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked, "since you know my identity and background, how dare you?"


    "Why not? All right, I don''t want to talk too much nonsense to you. Let''s go. " Lin Wushuang shot directly and tied Lu Yun up with an invisible force.


    "Ah..." Lu Yun shouted instinctively, and the scene in front of him suddenly turned black, as if in a boundless darkness.


    "Where is this? Who, who, let me out quickly! "


    "Hey, is there anyone!"


    "Let me out quickly!"


    Ying Shun appeared beside Lin Wushuang at this time, looked at Lu Yun trapped in the array by Lin Wushuang, and said with a smile, "are you holding him like this?"


    "I thought about it. At present, it''s safer for me to lock him up. After all, this is the imperial capital. Even if I go to any prison, what if there are internal ghosts or people from tianwaicheng come to the door?" Lin Wushuang said, "it''s better to lock him in his own home, tie him with the array, and then mark the coordinates here. Once there is any change in the array, I will send it immediately."


    "Good, good." Ying Shun applauded, "what you think is very comprehensive. Let''s go and find Guan Leng first. By the way, we will give today''s task reward."


    "Oh? Do you want a task reward today? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun said, "in fact, it was yesterday. You saved the people on the whole plane. Naturally, there was a reward, but I forgot to send it to you."


    Lin Wushuang: "then don''t I have to thank you? What are the rewards? "


    "Reward merit worth 20000!"


    Lin Wushuang listens. Ying Shun is becoming more and more generous. Now she directly comes for 20000, which is not due to her painstaking rescue. "It''s very good. So many. How much is it to untie my next seal?"


    "It''s still 30000!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    Although there are many gifts now, it needs a large amount. It''s like playing games. The more you go to the back, the more difficult it will be to upgrade.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Xing Ya was very angry. "Now you two have learned to unite and cheat me?"


    Guan Ling was worried about what she said on the phone. She said that Xing Xiu had shed a lot of blood and was sent to the hospital. She was so frightened that she came immediately. As a result, the man had some abrasions on his hands and didn''t get much blood


    She was very angry. She thought that it was sweet with Lu Yun tonight, and the world was destroyed like this. She trembled with anger, "is this what you call a car accident? Now that you''ve grown up, have you learned to lie to me? "


    "It''s really a car accident." Guan Leng retorted, "we parked the car on the side of the road, and a car hit the rear end. When my brother and I just got off the car, my brother''s leg was still in the car, and he was directly hit and tilted forward. The whole person lost his center of gravity and rolled down from the car, which led to injury. I didn''t lie to you!"


    Xing Ya pointed to Xing Xiu''s arm and scolded, "it''s such a small scratch. You said you were dying. Why, Guan Leng, you don''t know you''re wrong now?"


    "Enough!" Xing Xiu couldn''t stand shouting and looked angrily at Xing Ya, "are we your son? Your son had a car accident. No matter how big or small, shouldn''t you be a mother come to the hospital to see me? Or did my brother and I ruin your good deeds, which makes you angry? "

 Chapter 722

    Xing Ya felt a little guilty when he heard the words in front of him, but when he heard the words behind Xing Xiu, he was full of anger again, "shut up, what are you talking about? Didn''t I come here in a hurry because I was worried about you? And what am I angry about? I''m angry that you lied to me. Even if you tell me the truth, how can I not come? "


    "Oh... Who knows." Xing Xiu''s angry eyes turned red. He stared at Xing Ya and said angrily, "do you know? Did Guan Ling almost crash his plane back to DIDU last night? In other words, it''s so close that Guan Leng will die! "


    Xing Ya was shocked and looked at Guan Leng incredulously. Suddenly he thought that he saw a news about the plane''s forced landing this morning.


    So.


    "Pipe edge? Why did you come back suddenly? Is there anything wrong? Are you scared? "


    Guan Leng looked at Xing Ya''s concern for himself at this moment. How familiar it was.


    Isn''t that the fucking way?


    In a trance, he felt that her mother had not been completely controlled. He thought about it and said, "Mom, don''t divorce your father, okay? You''re divorced. What shall we do? My sister is only 15. "


    "Don''t tell me about this. Your brother is an adult, and you will be an adult next year. As for your sister, she is not young at the age of 15." When it comes to divorce, Xing Ya is very firm. "Your father has been to me these years. You see it clearly. In his heart, there is only the country. He even doesn''t come back once or twice in the army. It''s his turn to take a vacation, but he still takes the initiative to change shifts with others and let them go home to see his wife and children. He continues to be on duty?"


    "Oh... I''ve worked hard in the company all these years. I have to support and educate the three of you. Even during the Spring Festival, I''m only with you. People who don''t know think I''m a widow. I almost think I''m a single mother."


    "I''ve long wanted to divorce, but before you were too young, so I didn''t say it. Now you''re too old. Should you understand my difficulties?" Xing Ya complained to the two children, "I have nothing to be sorry for your father. I have given birth to three children for him and have done very well!"


    "Now I''m determined. I want a divorce. I''m 50 years old. How many years can I live? I''m going to find my happiness! " Xing Ya looked at his two sons and said seriously, "don''t you want me to be happy?"


    "But mom." Guan Ling thought about what Lin Wushuang said and felt that her mother''s words were not true, but the grievances in her heart over the years.


    "Have you really figured it out? Are you really going to divorce my father? I remember when I was a child, you told me that you like my father''s integrity and integrity in life. It is also because my father''s special career makes you feel glorious and secure.


    You also said that my father took care of the country and you took care of us. You used to be so good and have come for so many years. Why do you give up now? Are you really serious? Instead of being blinded by something for a while? "


    But now where does Xing Ya remember this? The only thing left in my heart was anger and disgust at my husband, "OK, I told you this is just to inform you, not to let you help me make a decision!"


    Seeing his mother''s stubbornness, Xing Xiu was angry, "aren''t you fascinated by the bitch named Lu Yun?"


    A snap.


    Xing Ya slapped him directly and said angrily, "rebel, how did you talk?"


    Guan Ling was also frightened by this scene and hurriedly protected his eldest brother, "Mom, you have been reluctant to beat us since childhood, and you always say that eldest brother is your best child, so we all learn from eldest brother, and now you beat my eldest brother for outsiders? I think you are really fascinated! "


    "What do you know?" Xing Ya roared angrily, "this is about me and your father. How can we involve other innocent people?"


    "Innocent people?" Xing xiuleng hummed, "Mom, otherwise, let''s make a bet. If you can''t meet and contact Lu Yun for a month, he''s still waiting for you in place a month later, and you still want to divorce my father, then we won''t say anything. Everything is up to you."


    Xing Ya felt that there was no light on his face. "I said, it has nothing to do with Lu Yun!"


    "Since it doesn''t matter, is it so difficult not to meet or contact for a month?" The whole face turned red, shouted Xing Hughes.


    Xing Ya felt ashamed to tell the children, "I don''t tell you this. Go home when you''re okay. You''ve had a car accident, and your father and grandpa don''t come to see you."


    "Don''t change the subject." Xing Xiu said angrily, "I didn''t tell them that my grandfather is so old that he can''t be frightened."


    "Oh, yes, your grandfather can''t be frightened. As for your father, he won''t come. He''s suitable for being single in his life!" Xing Ya was full of anger. The more angry he was, the more he thought about Lu Yun. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her two sons, and that she would only quarrel if she continued to stay here, he said, "OK, I''ll go first, and there will be entertainment in the evening!"


    "It''s socializing with Lu Yun." Xing Xiu said sarcastically.


    "Fart!" Xing Ya will never admit it. She turns back and stares at Xing Xiu. "Since you''re injured, take good care of your injury. You don''t want to come to the company this time. I''m angry when I look at it!"


    With that, Xing Yatou left without looking back. The high-heeled shoes made a loud sound on the ground drill, which made Xing Xiu Guan Leng feel unusually harsh.


    "Brother..." Guan Leng frowned at Xing Xiu.


    Xing Xiu shook his head and sighed, "mom has completely changed. She is no longer the mother who loved us before. Ask Lin Wushuang if they succeed?"


    "Good!"


    "It''s done." Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came in from the door at this time. They came just now and listened to most of them.


    "Done?" When Guan Leng heard this, he thought it was great news. "That''s good. First let my mother separate from Lu Yun and let my mother completely calm down."


    "What if you calm down and meet Lu Yun and get confused?" Xing Xiu worried about asking. After all, it''s strange for his mother to become like this.


    Lin Wushuang said, "yes, as long as your mother wakes up, she should know what Lu Yun is. At that time, she will be far away from Lu Yun. From then on, she will be particularly sensitive to the flower fragrance with ecstasy effect, and even her body has rejection. It''s not so easy for Lu Yun to be confused again."


    Besides, at that time, Lu Yun will be taken back to the exclusive prison of the escort team and locked up. She can''t come out here.


    "That''s good." Xing Xiu said, "but I''m afraid the next Lu Yun will appear. The world is really terrible."


    "There is a good solution." Ying Shun said, "your father is 53 years old now. Find a reason to retire in advance and guard your mother every day when he comes home. Don''t you put an end to it directly?"

 Chapter 723

    Xing Xiu shook his head. "My father can''t retire early. He even wants to work in the army all his life."


    "That''s not necessarily." Ying Shun said lazily, "when this happens, your father should also know his guilt for your mother over the years. As long as he thinks clearly, it is not impossible to retire early!"


    "OK, let''s go to dinner first. There will be a long battle next. Especially a few days ago, your mother will be very excited." Lin Wushuang said to the two brothers, when things come here, there will be nothing for her.


    But Xing Ya is used to it. Lin Wushuang plans to stay for two days to see what happens.


    By the way, I went to see Xue Shuo. I don''t know what he was doing after he was discharged from the hospital. I haven''t contacted her for so long.


    In other words, Xue Shuo should also be Dr. Li''s goal!


    "Yes, we can''t do anything here now. We can only wait. Brother, let''s go and have something to eat. " Guan Leng said to Xing Xiu that Xing Xiu didn''t eat much today.


    Xing Xiu shook his head, "I can''t eat. Look at my mother like that. She''s completely lost her mind. I don''t know how sad my father knows. I have to call my father and tell him in advance, and then talk to my grandfather and grandpa, so as not to make my mother crazy because she can''t find Lu Yun." Xing Xiu''s mind is full of fucking things. He can''t eat.


    Guan Leng nodded and said, "you''re right. They must all know about this. It''s impossible to rely on us alone. What if mom makes trouble and dad is sad because he doesn''t know the situation, and agrees to divorce at once?"


    His father was going to agree to divorce!


    "Unparalleled, then I......" Guan Leng looked up and wanted to say to Lin unparalleled, but he felt embarrassed.


    "You go and be busy. I''ll go out with Ying Shun and have a look around. Let''s call if there''s anything." Lin Wushuang naturally understood Guan Leng and said it directly.


    Guan Ling said gratefully, "thank you. When you''re free, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Well, bye." Lin Wushuang waved to Guan Leng and left the hotel with Ying Shun first.


    They drove and went shopping directly.


    "Where do you want to play?" Ying Shun drove the car and said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone, looked at the fun place in the imperial capital and said, "go to the ancient street. There are also many snacks there."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "are you going to eat or play?"


    "Yes, do you have an opinion?"


    Ying Shun spoiled and smiled, "no problem. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to play. Let''s go."


    Ying Shun also doesn''t need navigation. His brain is a system. He can directly search a fast, convenient and non traffic jam road. He can drive. Lin Wushuang is very comfortable.


    Many people come to the imperial capital all year round. Whether it''s a working day or not, there are many people in the ancient city, let alone the nearby parking lot.


    Ying Shun parked his car on the side of the road and said to Lin Wushuang, "get off and wait for me first. I''ll queue up in front of me."


    "Don''t need me to accompany you?" Although Lin Wushuang said so, he opened the door with his hand.


    Ying Shun laughed. "No, you just said you wanted to drink milk tea. You just need to wait in line to buy milk tea. Go."


    "OK, do you drink?"


    "No." Ying Shun finished and drove towards the parking lot.


    Lin Wushuang gets off to buy milk tea. Where there are tourists, the sound of these milk tea shops is also very good. Fortunately, there are many milk tea shops here, which are shunted. A cup of milk tea has been waiting for about ten minutes.


    After buying milk tea, Lin Wushuang looked at the old man who made marshmallows on the roadside before Ying Shun came.


    The old man is very skilled and surrounded by countless children.


    Today''s marshmallow is not a big white ball, but a variety of colorful bouquets, and some cartoon characters.


    Lin Wushuang looked like it and planned to buy one. However, at this time, a woman next to him came with her child fiercely and scolded the old man, "look at your marshmallow. It pierced my son''s mouth."


    As soon as they heard it, they immediately looked at it. It turned out that when children ate marshmallow, they accidentally ate the marshmallow bamboo stick, and the sharp place on the top of the bamboo stick cut the child''s lips. Now they are still bleeding and crying sadly.


    The old man who made marshmallow looked at it. Alas, it was wonderful. He quickly took out toilet paper and handed it to the woman. "The children are bleeding. Wipe it quickly. Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "You have to pay to go to the hospital." The woman roared fiercely, but she didn''t take the toilet paper handed by the old man and wipe the blood for the child.


    "Well, your child is only over one year old. When you bought marshmallows for such a young child, I told you to be careful, but you said it was for children to play, not for children to eat." The old man doesn''t want to take out the money. He earns hard money. Besides, the child''s injury should also be the responsibility of being a mother. It has nothing to do with him.


    As a result, the woman became more angry and scolded the old man, "you bad thing, selling such marshmallows without your mother''s heart, you''re rotten all over? Did the hospital give you money and let you do such heinous things here, so that we can go to the hospital and give the hospital money? "


    When people heard women talking like this, they felt it was unreasonable.


    The old man''s face turned red with anger. "You, how do you talk? Your children are injured. Instead of taking them to the hospital, you make trouble with me here. I doubt whether it''s your own. You came to me to touch porcelain."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she said she touched the porcelain. It was amazing. She started directly, grabbed the old man''s clothes and pulled them.


    The old man was so frightened that he quickly stretched out his hand to pull the woman''s hand.


    At the moment when the old man''s hand grabbed the woman''s hand, the woman suddenly howled, "ah, it''s rude, smelly hooligan, smelly hooligan... Husband, husband!"


    A man hurried to the crowd. When he came in, he grabbed the old man and pulled the woman, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The woman burst into tears, "this old thing hurt our son and hurt me. He''s so old that he still has these crooked thoughts!"


    The old man also quickly explained, "no, no, there''s no such thing..."


    But how could the man listen? He punched the old man in the head and said, "I''ll kill you, an old man..."


    A gust of wind passed quickly. Lin Wushuang stopped in front of the man, blocked the old man behind him, looked up at the man and said coldly, "do you speak or not..."


    Before Lin Wushuang finished, a stabbing pain came from his back.


    She looked back at the old man who was protected by herself.


    The old man gave her a sneer. The next second, he threw away directly, and the man and woman quickly left with the child in their arms and disappeared into the crowd.


    At this time, the people around shouted in panic, "ah, kill, kill..."

 Chapter 724

    Lin Wushuang felt very painful. She stretched out her hand to touch the dagger on her back waist, moved a little, and a pain in her heart immediately came, which made her moan uncontrollably.


    But in addition to the pain, his head was dizzy and his eyelids were heavy. He wanted to close them.


    No, it''s poisonous.


    "Girl, girl..." the onlookers looked at the change and were not clear.


    Call the police, call 120, call 120, and several aunts really can''t bear to go to Lin Wushuang and hold her, "girl, don''t be afraid, the ambulance will come right away."


    "Ying Shun..." Lin Wushuang weakly shouted Ying Shun''s name.


    Damn it, the boat capsized in the gutter. It turned out that those people just played it for her on purpose.


    "Unparalleled!" When Ying Shun learned that Lin Wushuang was injured, he immediately caught Shen Le out and hurried in from the crowd.


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang from his aunt and comforted him, "don''t be afraid, it''s all right, Shen Le is coming."


    Lin Wushuang was relieved when he looked at Ying Shun and Shen le. He fainted directly and completely and lost consciousness.


    Shen Le medical treatment was handed down by his father, but he is still half a child.


    The main reason is that Shen Ling can''t come out casually, otherwise Shen Le needs to come.


    "There are barbs on this knife!" At the moment of inspection, Shen Le delivered spiritual power to Lin Wushuang. Le Xin is not here now. He can only spend the time. "You can''t pull it out directly. When the ambulance comes, send it to the hospital first."


    When he checked just now, he found that Lin Wushuang blocked the meridians in the body for the first time to prevent the toxin from spreading.


    And this is the separation. At the first time of being assassinated, I can feel that I can quickly inject a large number of power values into the separation and use power values to fight the toxin.


    In other words, Shen Le doesn''t need to come at all.


    Lin Wushuang himself can resolve this accident!


    Ying Shun also immediately understood and nodded to Shen le. At this time, the ambulance came, and Ying Shun went to the hospital with the medical staff.


    Originally intended to play, but such a thing happened and people were admitted to the hospital.


    When Lin Wushuang took the knife, the police also came to investigate the situation, obtained the monitoring of roadside merchants at the time of the incident and the response of enthusiastic people around, and determined that the old man and the couple were together for the purpose of Lin Wushuang.


    Then he came to ask Lin Wushuang whether he had a feud.


    Ying Shun said coldly, "what can a high school student do to get revenge? And we just came to the imperial capital to travel. I think there must be other secrets about this matter. "


    The police couldn''t get any answer, so they had to go back.


    Speaking of this, the person who can use this means to attack Lin Wushuang is definitely not tianwaicheng. After all, it''s too troublesome to play a play before shooting.


    Besides, people in tianwaicheng will not use such means. After all, poisoning Lin Wushuang is too brain crippled.


    Which power has no self-protection?


    So only ordinary people can start, so who will it be? The answer is very simple.


    Ying Shun didn''t say too much to the police. He mainly didn''t want more people to know about Lin Wushuang''s injury.


    Otherwise, you tell the police that Lin Wushuang, who has won the world mathematics competition, is injured. It is estimated that the news media will come and make headlines properly.


    Then those who assassinate Lin Wushuang will become some competitors, even foreign conspiracy theories and so on.


    You don''t have to!


    The operation ended at 9 p.m. and the doctor said, "the wound is one millimeter away from the kidney. Fortunately, it''s dangerous. Next, it only needs to be hospitalized for a period of time to recover."


    "OK, thank you, doctor." Ying Shun said.


    The doctor nodded, "people wake up after anesthesia. It may hurt a little, but it hurts their intestines, so they can''t eat for the time being."


    "OK."


    After the doctor said that, Ying Shun followed Shen Le into the ward. Ying Shun arranged a single ward and an escort room for Lin Wushuang.


    Although Lin Wushuang''s physique can be fully recovered when she wakes up.


    But this is the world of ordinary people after all, so everything has to be done step by step.


    "The toxin has been found out." At that time, Shen Le took a drop of blood from Lin Wushuang''s wound and analyzed it. Then he came to the conclusion that "a deadly snake venom, if it is an ordinary person, will be poisoned and killed in two days at most."


    The toxin in Lin Wushuang''s body has been purified by her own power.


    "I didn''t expect that when I shot, I came running for Lin Wushuang''s life. Ah... It seems that if Lin Wushuang doesn''t do it, I have to do it." A trace of venom flashed in Ying Shun''s eyes.


    Shen Le nodded. "Indeed, he actually caught up with the emperor. This man is really not easy."


    "Go back and deal with her. Let her blow first these days." Ying Shun snorted coldly.


    The doctor said Lin Wushuang woke up about the next day. As a result, Lin Wushuang woke up at 10 p.m.


    "Wake up?" Ying Shun has been guarding Lin Wushuang, and there are several takeout boxes next to him.


    Lin Wushuang smelled the fragrance and immediately said, "I''m hungry."


    Feelings are hungry.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "the doctor said, you hurt your intestines and can''t eat."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang reached out and touched his injured place. Although it was still wrapped with gauze, let alone her intestines, her wounds were almost healed. "I can''t eat. Why do you buy so much?"


    Ying Shun smiled and picked up the seafood porridge next to him. "Naturally, it tempts you."


    After that, he handed Lin Wushuang the seafood porridge.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang frowned, obviously unwilling, "I want spicy food."


    "Elder sister, I can buy some seafood porridge. When I come in, I tell the nurse I want to eat. You still want spicy. Wait for the nurse to find it and find you awake. What do you say?" Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    In desperation, I can only eat seafood porridge hard, but it tastes good and delicious.


    "When can I leave the hospital?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    "I think you have to pack it for a few days. There will be a nurse to give you medicine tomorrow. Don''t heal your wound too soon." Ying Shun, as Lin Wushuang''s system, can naturally feel any situation of her body, "Oh, it seems that I said it a little late."


    "It''s OK. It hasn''t completely healed yet. I''ll do it first." Lin Wushuang ate seafood porridge and asked, "how many days are you in hospital?"


    "It will take at least a week, and the doctor said you can''t eat until you exhaust." Ying Shun smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll tell the doctor that you''ve exhausted in the morning, and then I can give you some nutritional porridge openly."


    Lin Wushuang whispered, "I want to eat hot pot."


    "That won''t work."


    "I want to eat hot pot. Now, now, now."


    Ying Shun: "well, let''s go to the portable space to cook hot pot and let your master eat it."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    "Anyway, your self is also you, and your separation is also you. Don''t everyone eat the same?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It''s true, but it''s always strange.

 Chapter 725

    After Xing Ya came out of the hospital, he ran directly to Lu Yun''s apartment.


    Just separated for such a short time, she kept thinking. She wanted to see Lu Yun right away. Even her two sons could be abandoned directly.


    In a hurry, she finally arrived at Lu Yun''s house. She was excited to tidy up her clothes, and then knocked at the door, "Lu Yun, Lu Yun, it''s me. Open the door."


    However, she stood at the door for a long time, and no one came to open the door for her.


    Xing Ya is a little confused. Is it difficult for Lu Yun to sleep?


    Thinking of this, she directly entered the door code. With a Ding Dong sound, the door lock opened. She pushed the door in. Sure enough, she saw that there was no Lu Yun in the living room.


    Suddenly, she was afraid. She quickly walked towards the house and went straight to the master bedroom.


    No one!


    There''s no one in the bathroom!


    The second bedroom is still empty, the study is empty, and the kitchen is empty!


    There was no Lu Yun in the whole room.


    That''s not right!


    I shouldn''t have. When I left, wasn''t Lu Yun at home?


    Is something going out?


    Xing Ya didn''t dare to guess, told himself to calm down, forced himself to sit on the sofa and calm down for a while, took out his mobile phone and dialed Lu Yun.


    As a result, as soon as it was connected, a mobile phone ring came from the house.


    She suddenly looked up and found Lu Yun''s mobile phone at the entrance!


    She snapped and hung up her cell phone, feeling uneasy all over.


    Lu Yun, Lu Yun, where the hell are you?


    Why don''t you go out without a cell phone?


    In this way, Xing Ya stayed at Lu Yun''s home late at night. Lu Yun didn''t come back, which made her more and more uneasy.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. She thought it was Lu Yun. She quickly took it out and found it was her father.


    How did your father call at this point?


    She answered the phone suspiciously, "Hello, dad?"


    Her father''s old voice came into her ear on the phone. He asked, "where are you?"


    Xing Ya lied, "I''m outside and have a party. What''s the matter?"


    "That hotel, I''ll pick you up!"


    Father''s words made Xing Ya''s heart immediately vigilant, "no, what''s the matter?"


    "When will you come back? I have something to tell you!"


    Xing Ya replied, "if you have anything to say now, I won''t come back tonight."


    "What is more important than your son?" Father said coldly, "Xing Ya, Xing Xiu had a car accident, don''t you know?"


    Hearing Xing Xiu''s name, the fire in Xing Ya''s stomach suddenly lit up, "it''s just a scratch. I''ve gone to the hospital to see him. What''s the matter? Such a big man, a little hurt, do you want to hide in my arms? Do you need me to coax you? If he goes on like this, how can I give him the company! "


    "I think you want to give it to others."


    This sentence completely angered Xing Ya. She suddenly remembered, "you all know, don''t you? Lu Yun is missing. Is it your fault? He can''t go out without his cell phone, nor can he go out for so long without contacting me at home. It''s definitely you who locked him up, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    "It must be!" Xing Ya said madly, "you want me to come back, don''t you? I''ll come back now. You wait for me!"


    Her eyes were crimson and she was angry. She drove home angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Yunjin Garden community, villa 9.


    Xing Ya''s home, Xing Xiu and Guan Ling grew up here. At the moment, Xing Ya''s husband Guan Teng also flew back at the fastest speed.


    Xing Ya''s father, Xing Zhenguo, is now in his eighties, white haired and old.


    But a pair of eyes were unusually firm and sharp, which added a bit of severe breath to his whole body.


    Xing Ya rushed back angrily. When he came in, he saw the four men in front of him and sneered, "Oh, you''re all here. Look at your posture. Are you going to have a joint trial in three sessions?"


    "Yaya." Guan Teng frowned slightly, looked at Xing Ya at this time, and his eyes were distressed.


    Xing Ya''s most disgusting person at this time was Guan Teng. When he opened his mouth, he immediately angrily said, "shut up, I really didn''t see that you would do such a shameless thing. I thought you were more righteous, and the result was not so!"


    When Xing Xiu saw that Xing Ya said that about his father, he immediately retorted, "how can you say that about my father? Don''t you know who my father is?"


    "I just don''t know. I''ve been blind all these years." Xing Ya said fiercely, "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Quickly let Lu Yun go. You''re illegally imprisoned. I''ll call the police!"


    "What, Lu Yun?" Xing Zhenguo, Xing Ya''s father, said in a deep voice, "you just mentioned this man''s name on the phone. Now you even get angry with your husband and your son for this man. Who is this man? Is that the real reason for your divorce? "


    "Dad, do you still lie to me with Guan Teng?" Xing Ya looked at Xing Zhenguo with an injured look and was very disappointed. "I remember you said before that Guan Teng and I were not suitable at all. At that time, I was stupid, because such a man was handsome and would last a lifetime. Now I regret it, and I know how correct what you said!"


    Xing Zhenguo frowned more tightly, and several folds appeared on his forehead, "Yaya, are these your sincere words? Have you forgotten how much you paid to be with Guan Teng? "


    "After all these years, where do I remember? And Dad, a lot of things happen every year. I''m this age. I''ve met so many things. Don''t my ideas change? What did I get after I got married? I got a deserted wedding room. I had my own birth inspection. After Xing Xiu was born, he only stayed with me for ten days. After that, my mother was taking care of my baby! I was stupid at that time. I actually left Guan Leng and Xing Yu for him... "


    "Now that I''m old, I want to be clear. I don''t want to live alone. I also want men to hurt all the time!"


    Xing Ya''s words undoubtedly pierced Guan Teng''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Guan Teng felt heartache. He was heartache for Xing Ya. For so many years, he was really ashamed of her.


    "Yaya, I was injured when I was on a mission a few years ago. You took care of me for three months. Have you forgotten?" Guan Teng said slowly and wanted to fight for it. "The wound still hurts from time to time in the past two years. In addition, I''m old. I''m going to go through the sick leave and come back to accompany you, okay?"


    However, Xing Ya just refused coldly, "are you going to retire yourself and let me take care of you? Guan Teng, did I owe you in my last life? You treated me badly when I was young and tortured me when I was old. Don''t I deserve a happy life? "


    Her voice was sharp and ruthless, and her limbs were numb.


    Guan Ling quickly held his father and said to his mother Xing Ya, "Mom, wake up. You are not you at all. You have become too strange and frightening!"

 Chapter 726

    "What nonsense? I''m sober now. I''ve never been so sober. I don''t talk nonsense with you, Guan Teng. We''ll divorce tomorrow! Also, you hand over Lu Yun! " Xing Ya refused to admit that he was not sober, and decided that Lu Yun must have been locked up by them.


    Xing Xiu said angrily, "OK, if you want a divorce, I''ll see if you regret it!"


    "No!" Xing Zhenguo immediately shouted, "I don''t agree to divorce!"


    Xing Ya looked at his father and looked disappointed. "Before I wanted to get married, you didn''t let me. Now I want to divorce, and you don''t let me. Why do you confront me every time?"


    "I''m doing it for you!"


    "Don''t worry about me for my good. I''m in my fifties. How long can I live? I haven''t been a few years. I''m getting old. I also want to take advantage of the warmth I didn''t enjoy before. I don''t talk nonsense with you. I decide whether to divorce or not. You can''t control it. Now, you immediately hand over Lu Yun to me! "


    "I said, I don''t know what Lu Yun is!" Xing Zhenguo roared, "can''t you calm down? You have such an attitude towards me?"


    "No, who are you?" Xing Ya lost her mind at this time. At the thought of not seeing Lu Yun, she was not well, "Lu Yun is just an ordinary person. Where can she fight you? Didn''t you just tie him up and lock him up while I was away? "


    "Don''t you believe me?" Xing Zhenguo said coldly, "that''s OK. You can find it inside and outside the house!"


    "If you hide, how can I find it!" Xing Ya said.


    Guan Teng put his hand around Xing Ya''s shoulder, but she slapped him away and said in disgust, "don''t touch me."


    Guan Teng was immediately hurt, but he held back and said to Xing Ya, "OK, I won''t touch you, but Xing Ya, you know, I can''t illegally imprison anyone. Believe me."


    "Are you worthy of my trust?"


    "Why doesn''t my father deserve your trust?" Xing Xiu said angrily, "my father is a national hero and a moral model. If he is not worth believing, who can believe it? Why do you have to say that the man''s disappearance has something to do with us? Isn''t he hiding and going somewhere natural and unrestrained? Can''t you leave him for one night? "


    Xing Ya wanted to refute, but when he heard the last two sentences, he endured it.


    She can''t show her love for Lu Yun, otherwise Lu Yun will sit down as a junior, which is unfavorable to him.


    She wants to protect Lu Yun.


    Her eyes were red. She stared at Guan Teng in front of her and said word by word, "you really didn''t hide him?"


    "I didn''t, I swear!" Guan Teng finished, raised his hand and said, "I swear I didn''t hide him. I don''t know what this man looks like. Even his name was only known tonight. I swear with all the honors of my life, I absolutely didn''t!"


    Seeing this, Xing Ya said nothing.


    OK, she can bear it all night. If Lu Yun doesn''t come back tomorrow, she will call the police!


    She stared at Guan Teng and said, "well, let''s get a divorce tomorrow!"


    Guan Teng gritted his teeth and said, "OK, when I report, I''ll talk to my father."


    "Mom..." Guan Leng tried to persuade him, but he was stopped by Xing Xiu. Xing Xiu whispered, "now there is a cooling off period of 30 days for divorce. They go to divorce now. They can really divorce successfully at least next month. A month later, mom is awake."


    Xing Xiu persuaded Guan Leng, but he sarcastically said to Xing Ya, "if she wants a divorce, she will divorce. My father is young and healthy. He doesn''t worry about finding the second spring. On the contrary, it is her... Oh, she is smart and confused for a while. At that time, only she will regret!"


    "Xing Xiu, are you still my son? Why don''t you see me like this? " Xing Ya was so angry that he wanted to hit him.


    Xing xiuleng snorted, "what about my son? You are also young now. You turn around to find someone else and give birth to one. Then all your business companies are owned by others. I understand now. I still don''t want to think about the company in your hands. I can make money by myself. You could create shuihibiscus by yourself in those years. Now I can break my own business by myself, your ones, Leave it all to your new lover. "


    "You, you, you!" Xing Ya was almost angry. "You''re really my big son. Then go and break in. I want to see what you can break out."


    Then he turned and left angrily.


    Guan Leng asked, "Mom, where are you going!"


    "You care about me!" With these words, Xing Ya closed the door heavily, leaving a room full of people looking at each other.


    "My mother can''t be alone. I''m afraid something will happen to her." Guan Leng said this and ran out with Xing Xiu, "brother, let''s follow up."


    "You go back." Guan Teng said, "you can''t track. It''s easy to expose. I''ll just go."


    He is a professional.


    Guan Leng and Xing Xiu had to stop.


    Before Guan Teng left, he apologized to Xing Zhenguo, "Dad, you''re worried. I really didn''t do well these years. I disappointed Yaya."


    "No, Yaya never blamed you. She just lost her mind now. Go after her." Xing Zhenguo waved helplessly. He was old and had to worry about his daughter.


    Guan Teng nodded and said to Xing Xiu Guan Leng, "take care of your grandfather."


    Then he turned and ran out, chasing after Xing Ya.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well." Lin Wushuang received a call from Guan Ling at night, which was a big time when he was bored. "I thought it would be very crazy. It seems that your mother still has some reason. At least she didn''t completely lose her reason."


    Guan Leng was surprised. "So, my mother is pretty good?"


    "Well, it''s pretty good. Let''s have a look. It''s estimated that it will be very fierce tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. All kinds of crazy looking for Lu Yun will get better after this period of time." There has to be a process.


    "Well, where are you? Have you had a rest? Shall I invite you out for a snack? " Guan Ling asked. Although it was late at night, he couldn''t sleep.


    Lin Wushuang sighed helplessly, "I can''t get out. I''m in the hospital."


    "Hospital, what''s the matter with you?" Guan Ling wondered. After all, in his heart, Lin Wushuang was particularly strong.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Nothing. You can rest early and talk about it tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang decides not to tell Guan Leng at night. Otherwise, if this person comes at night and has to toss himself for a long time, maybe the doctor and nurse will know that she is awake at that time.


    After all, every time the nurse came to the ward round, she pretended to sleep immediately.


    I''m tired.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" As a result, when Guan Leng saw Lin Wushuang say so, he became more and more worried. "You shouldn''t be uncomfortable. If you''re really uncomfortable, you have to tell me. You follow me back to the imperial capital. I can''t ignore you."

 Chapter 727

    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes. "It''s all right. If I have something, can I call you calmly here?"


    "Is that Professor Ying?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun, who was cutting apples for himself, shook his head and said, "no, he is a cow and his body is better than anyone."


    Ying Shun: "... I''m not a cow."


    Guan Leng saw this and didn''t ask any more. Lin Wushuang obviously didn''t want him to know. He thought it was something wrong with some girls, so he said, "well, you should have a rest early. I won''t bother you."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "good night."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Ying Shun handed the cut apple to Lin Wushuang, "what''s the expression?"


    "What expression can I have? I have a headache when I think I have to install it in the hospital for another week. " Lin Wushuang shakes his head, or he''s getting a separate body?


    "Just seven days passed in a flash. Aren''t you happy to have me with you?" Ying Shun smiled.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "just one. What are you? You can''t fight the landlord."


    Ying Shun: "... Ha ha, can''t you think about me chatting with you?"


    Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "chat every day. What else is there to chat about?"


    It''s a long night. I can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng, late at night.


    In Miao Xinrui''s apartment, she was talking on the phone with her mobile phone, "did you succeed? Well, you hide quickly, but you can''t let the police find you. "


    "I''ll call you for the money, but now I can only give you half of the balance. Until I hear the news of Lin Wushuang''s death, I''ll give you the rest."


    "OK, quickly lose the phone and hide abroad. Don''t come back in your life."


    Miao Xinrui hung up and completely deleted the phone record. Her eyes were fierce. "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, you can''t escape in the end. I knew it was so simple to solve you. Would I have cooperated with the bitch Jiang Wenjing?"


    But now it''s also good. She''s very satisfied with her life. Anyway, Lin Wushuang is dead, and there are no eye-catching people in front of her.


    Just, I don''t know why Jiang Shaohui didn''t come to her tonight!


    It seems that her next step is to increase the amount of Jiang Shaohui!


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you pregnant?" Jiang Shaohui took the report and stared angrily at Lin Mo in front of him, "this child is mine."


    Lin Mo grabbed the report and said coldly, "President Jiang misunderstood. This child is not yours!"


    "You lie." Jiang Shaohui''s eyes were fierce like an angry leopard. "That night, you were a virgin, and judging by the HCG value, you were only pregnant for more than a week. Who else can there be except me!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Mo flashed a trace of anger in her eyes and said to Jiang Shaohui, "even if it''s yours, so what? Is that why President Jiang married me? "


    Jiang Shaohui was stunned.


    Lin Mo smiled and laughed sarcastically, "so I won''t fight this child. Can I still give birth to him?"


    Today, when Jiang Shaohui went to the hospital for physical examination, he happened to see Lin Mo when passing by obstetrics and Gynecology, and he also saw this check-in list.


    He was in a trance. What flashed in his mind was Miao Xinrui.


    But soon, the shadow disappeared again, but he also knew that he didn''t want to marry Lin Mo now.


    Because he is a businessman, everything is based on the interests of businessmen.


    He wants to marry the daughter of that family in the future, and as for Lin Mo or Miao Xinrui, they are all his lovers.


    In the past, he would never allow any lover to secretly conceive and have children, but now, in the face of Lin Mo who insisted on abortion, he suddenly felt reluctant.


    He looked at Lin Mo''s flat belly and his eyes sank slightly.


    Yes, he can''t bear it.


    "I''ll raise the baby when it''s born." He said.


    Lin Mo smiled sarcastically, "why? Why did I have children for you? I won''t do such a bargain. I can''t stay with this child, because his existence will ruin my future life! "


    "What does it mean to ruin your future life?" Jiang Shaohui stopped him and said, "don''t you plan to stay with me all your life?"


    "President Jiang, don''t you think you''re shameless?" Lin Mo looked disappointed at Jiang Shaohui, "I''ve been with you all my life, but you won''t marry me. What am I? Your lover, your junior, can''t see light all his life? No, I don''t want such a life. There are thousands of men in the world. Without you, there are others! "


    This sentence almost made Jiang Shaohui angry. He immediately scolded, "I don''t allow you to talk to other men... Listen to me first. Don''t beat the child. I, I''ll think about it..."


    "Consider?" Lin Mo Leng hummed, "take your time. I''ll go home first. Don''t stop me."


    With that, Lin Mo turned and left, but was stopped by Jiang Shaohui. "What''s your attitude? Can''t you let me think clearly if you want to get married suddenly?"


    "President Jiang has time to think it over, but I don''t have time." Lin Mo has a firm attitude and looks like I''m about to have an abortion.


    Jiang Shaohui was angry and looked fiercely at Lin Mo, "don''t you have a snack? This is also a life! "


    "But he is not blessed. In that case, why should I let him be born in this world? Is it to make him a child without a father at birth? President Jiang, I''m tired. I don''t have time to spend with you. Let me go. "


    Lin Mo has a cold attitude, but her eyes are red at this time.


    Such eyes stimulated Jiang Shaohui, and he released his hand, "OK, you go."


    Lin Mo leaves without turning her head when she hears the speech.


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Mo''s back and felt a pain in his heart. He turned back and said to his assistant, "inform all hospitals in the city that no hospital is allowed to perform abortion surgery on Lin Mo!"


    The assistant immediately nodded and said, "yes!"


    Jiang Shaohui sneered, "Lin Mo, in this life, you can''t escape my palm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, people''s hospital.


    In the morning, the nurse and the doctor came to check the bed. Lin Wushuang also slowly opened his eyes at this time.


    "Wake up." The doctor looked at the time, "well, at 6:30 in the morning, it''s almost this time to wake up. How do you feel?"


    Lin Wushuang turned his eyes and said to the doctor, "doctor, what''s the matter with me?"


    "It seems that the brain hasn''t fully awakened. It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Don''t worry." After the doctor comforted Lin Wushuang, he turned back to the nurse and said, "wait, I''m asking how the patient feels."


    The nurse nodded, "OK."


    The doctor said to Ying Shun, "can you hear the exhaust last night?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "I vented around four o''clock this morning."


    "Well, you can eat when you hear an exhaust sound. This can''t be careless." Said the doctor.


    Ying Shun replied, "OK, I see."

 Chapter 728

    In the morning, Guan Ling was noisy and wanted to come to the hospital. Now he finally came and threw himself directly at Lin Wushuang''s bedside. "My God, why didn''t you tell me that such a big thing happened? Someone came to kill you. My God, it''s terrible."


    Xing Xiu also came. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, they would have thought it was Lin Wushuang''s prank, "how could he have been stabbed? Did the police find the murderer? "


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "After I separated from you last night, Ying Shun and I planned to go to the ancient street. When we got to the gate of the ancient street, Ying Shun stopped and I waited for him outside. Then I saw a couple looking for trouble with the old man who sold marshmallows. I saw injustice. As a result, I just rushed out to protect the old man, but he stabbed me in the back. I was stupid at that time."


    Guan Leng was stunned. "I told my father immediately and asked him to find someone to help you investigate the murderer. My God, he even acted to assassinate you."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I should have followed me to the imperial capital all the time, and then found a way to start. I ignored it."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''re in the light and others are in the dark. It''s just that you''re too brave to assassinate you openly in the street. How do they know you''re going to the ancient street?" Guan Ling said curiously.


    "Assassinating me on the street is usually done when I can''t be found alone... As for the play, it is estimated that it was prepared shortly before we arrived. The marshmallow seller was originally another uncle. According to the uncle''s explanation, someone gave him 500 yuan to rent his marshmallow machine for market research, He rented it to others. Who knows that there was an accident before he said it for 20 minutes. "


    Lin Wushuang told Guan Ling all the information the police had so far.


    "It''s really a narrow escape." Guan Leng was frightened. "I knew I''d take you home with me. It''s absolutely safe in my house. It''s all my fault!"


    "Well, everything has happened. What''s the use of blaming yourself?" Lin Wushuang scolded, "it''s better to invite me to dinner after I leave the hospital."


    "Please!" Guan Leng''s eyes are red. He didn''t protect Lin Wushuang. "Fortunately, you have nothing to do this time. After that, I can invite you to eat all your life."


    "No more." Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t live with you all my life."


    Guan Leng Ao''s coquettish way, "even if you live with me all your life, Lin Wushuang, don''t worry. After you get hurt this time, I will take care of you for a lifetime."


    "Go away, I''m not disabled." Lin Wushuang can''t cry or laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Yun didn''t come to work this morning?" After Xing Ya hurried to the company and found that Lu Yun was not in the office, he asked the secretary next to him.


    The Secretary shook his head. "Mr. Xing, Lu tezhu didn''t come to the company this morning. Did he go to the water lotus?"


    "No." Xing Ya shook his head. "I just came back from there."


    She was more and more anxious. She really couldn''t find Lu Yun.


    "Not here." The Secretary said, "let me call him first."


    "He didn''t bring a phone..." Xing Ya shook his head and said, "look at the information he registered at that time and ask his family."


    "OK." The Secretary nodded and immediately opened the phone to find out the employee information. He found that Lu Yun didn''t register the phone number of any emergency contact, "this... Mr. Xing, Lu tezhu didn''t leave any phone."


    "How is that possible? What was the HR department doing when Lu Yun joined the company? " Xing Ya slapped the table angrily. Until now, she didn''t know that she didn''t know Lu Yun so well.


    She doesn''t even know his family.


    The secretary was startled and whispered, "at that time, Lu tezhu was specially recruited by you. When doing employee information, Lu tezhu may not want to write, so the personnel department dare not be embarrassed..."


    "Is that the reason? Get the personnel manager out of here right away! " Xing Ya roared and angrily returned to his office.


    Here, there is Lu Yun''s breath everywhere. She finds her body very flustered and uncomfortable. Lu Yun''s disappearance makes her restless.


    Even a little grumpy.


    She angrily began to smash things in the office, vases, computers, tables and chairs.


    The Secretary rushed in when he heard the voice, "Mr. Xing, what''s the matter?"


    "Lu Yun is gone..." Xing Ya almost sat on the ground, tears flowing down like Jue ti.


    Seeing such a punishment, the secretary was startled.


    Originally, I just suspected the relationship between Xing Ya and Lu Yun. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing, "Mr. Xing... Is Lu tezhu missing? Let''s call the police."


    "Call the police, yes, call the police, find Lu Yun for me, find out..."


    Xing Ya''s crazy appearance startled the secretary. She felt something wrong with her spirit. She wanted to contact her husband, but she was afraid that her husband would see her for another man


    "Yaya."


    Speak of the devil.


    Guan Teng rushed in from the outside and sat on the sofa with Xing Ya in his arms. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Guan Teng?" Seeing Guan Teng in front of him, Xing Ya slapped him like crazy and hissed, "get away from me. I don''t want to see you. You think I''ve hidden Lu Yun, so I won''t divorce you? You are wrong. Even without Lu Yun, I will divorce you. "


    Guan Teng''s heart was like being stabbed directly by Xing Ya. The pain made him faint. "Ya Ya, I didn''t hide Lu Yun, and you didn''t say that I came to you today to go through the divorce formalities with you?"


    The secretary took a breath when he heard this. Why is the model couple getting divorced?


    "Divorce, yes, divorce, I want to divorce you." Xing Ya tried hard to get up from the sofa. As a result, his limbs became soft. Before he got up completely, he fell down on the sofa again.


    Guan Teng hurried to protect her, "what''s the matter with you? Did you have hypoglycemia again since you didn''t eat last night? Secretary Wang, please have something to eat. "


    "OK." The Secretary hurried to the small cake in the tea room and handed it to Xing Ya.


    As a result, Xing Ya slapped and waved, "I don''t eat, I don''t eat, I want Lu Yun, I want Lu Yun... I''m so uncomfortable, I''m so uncomfortable all over, like countless ants biting me..."


    Guan Teng was shocked. He hurried like some drug addicts. He thought of the words of his two sons.


    At first, he didn''t believe that there were such psychedelic drugs in the world. He thought that Xing Ya was really disappointed in himself before he divorced.


    But now it seems that she was really drugged.


    He suddenly held Xing Ya in his arms. "Ya Ya, it''s okay. It''s okay. It''s over right away. It''s not uncomfortable when it''s over."


    Because Lu Yun didn''t come to give Xing Ya what kind of psychedelic drug to take today, Xing Ya''s body reacted, because her body has relied on it.


    It''s hard to quit now.


    But only in this way can she wake up completely.

 Chapter 729

    After seven days, Lin Wushuang was finally able to leave the hospital.


    "Ah, these seven days, I feel my bones are going to scatter." I''ve been lying in the hospital bed. I''m sick to death.


    Ying Shun packed up his things and took Lin Wushuang downstairs. "Let''s go. We have to go to the police station."


    "Did the policeman catch the murderer?" Lin Wushuang asked, hugging Ying Shun''s arm with one hand, pretending to be weak in front of the doctor, so he had to help him leave the hospital.


    "Yes." Ying Shun told her the good news, "the little couple and the old man have been caught and interrogated. Now the police are waiting for you."


    "Did the policeman say anything?"


    "No, I guess I''m going to wait for me to come over and say it together. It''s saving my tongue."


    Lin Wushuang: "... OK."


    Ying Shun drove all the way and arrived at the imperial urban Bureau. Officer Zhang, who was in charge of Lin Wushuang''s case, had been waiting in the parking lot at the door, "Lin Wushuang, how are you?"


    It healed long ago.


    Lin Wushuang replied, "very good, so the doctor allowed me to leave the hospital."


    "That''s good. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the three suspects first. You have to identify them." The police took Lin Wushuang inside and said, "I caught it yesterday. I originally planned to bring it to the hospital today for you to identify, but considering how many people in the hospital are afraid of causing panic, fortunately, if you leave the hospital today, please come."


    "Yes, there''s no trouble. These people are coming for me. I don''t actively cooperate with you. Are you still waiting for them to attack me?" Lin Wushuang said.


    All three were locked up in the interrogation room, all in handcuffs and all with regret on their faces.


    Lin Wushuang followed the police in and saw this scene.


    These three people, she remembers very clearly, absolutely right.


    "Are they?" Officer Zhang asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, it''s them. Can I ask them why?"


    Officer Zhang nodded, pointed to the couple and said, "these two are not husband and wife, just a couple. They have no stable work. The children who committed the crime that day are only borrowed from others."


    "Borrow?" Lin wushuangqi smiled, "whose parents don''t have a long heart? He even lent out his children. "


    "It''s a friend of the woman''s. the other party didn''t expect her to do it." Police officer Zhang continued, "this matter is arranged in advance. They have long planned how to assassinate you, that is, they take advantage of your mind of meddling."


    Lin Wushuang: "... That''s hateful."


    "According to their answer, they borrowed the child in advance, arranged everything on the first day you arrived in the imperial capital, and then followed you all the time to find the right opportunity to start."


    Ying Shun said in a deep voice, "so they saw us walking to the ancient street and decided that we would travel in the ancient street? Then look at the parking line outside the ancient street and know that Lin Wushuang will get off early? This is really accurate. "


    It certainly made him angry.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "it''s really capsizing in the gutter."


    I still have a day planned by others.


    "Then why did they kill me?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Officer Zhang nodded, "they are all idle people. The old man''s name is Du Yongwang. He is from the imperial capital, but because he plays mahjong all the year round, he lost all his family property and sold two houses under his own name and even his son''s name. His angry wife divorced him and his son cut off his father son relationship, but Du Yongwang still doesn''t repent and plays mahjong as soon as he has money, As a result, he was heavily in debt and was found. "


    "This couple is almost the same. They don''t have a stable job. They want to make a lot of money through this thing."


    "According to their confessions, the person who arranged them was Gao Zhixue, the one-stop bar security guard in the imperial capital. He knew a lot of people like them who had no stable work and bad habits, and often took money to do things for others."


    "In other words, Gao Zhixue is a pimp. These people are his thugs. Gao Zhixue goes to pick them up and arranges them to do it?" Lin Wushuang asked, "that''s what I mean."


    Officer Zhang was choked by the words "pimping" and said, "cough, cough... Count, count it."


    "Was Gao Zhixue caught?" Lin Wushuang asked, "I want to know who it is. Let him find someone to kill me!"


    Police officer Zhang said, "containment is already under way. If there is no accident, they will be arrested before dark today."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, walked towards Du Yongwang, bowed his head and asked coldly, "who gave you the poison to poison the dagger?"


    "Poison?" Officer Zhang was stunned. He heard the poisoning for the first time, "how can there be poisoning."


    Ying Shun explained, "the dagger is really poisonous. After Lin Wushuang was assassinated, poisoning symptoms appeared. Later, it may be because of excessive blood loss and the venom did not enter the whole body. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor also did a quick cleaning and treatment, which was nothing."


    Ying Shun told the hospital about the poison on the dagger on the first day. The hospital then took the dagger to test. Sure enough, it was found that it was a snake poison.


    Also surprised that Lin Wushuang was all right.


    I think it can only be explained by bleeding too much and discharging all the venom.


    However, no one took the initiative to mention this matter to the police. They all thought that the police knew it, so Ying Shun asked, "didn''t the hospital say it?"


    Officer Zhang shook his head. "We really don''t know about it."


    Lin Wushuang continued to ask Du Yongwang, "say, if you dared to stab me at that time, you had to think of the consequences you have now."


    Du Yongwang glared at Lin Wushuang fiercely, but in his eyes, he was obviously out of breath and afraid.


    Lin Wushuang added, "what I hate most is people like you, who use the goodness of human nature to harm others, which leads to more and more indifference in the world. Oh... I think the moment I stood up at that time, I was only moved by myself. You have no heart at all."


    Du Yongwang looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely to hide his inner fear. "Now, whatever you say, anyway, I can''t live without money outside. Those people ask me for debt every day. Now it''s better to die."


    "You think too much." Lin Wushuang said, "first of all, I''m not dead. Again, I''ll apply to the judge for commutation of your sentence, because it''s really too simple for you to die. I want you to be sentenced to life imprisonment and do social work every day to contribute to the society, rather than die with food and drink."


    "You!" Du Yongwang was speechless.


    Lin Wushuang changed his object and said to the woman among the lovers, "do you know where the poison comes from?"


    The woman trembled all over and looked the most afraid. She was not as fierce as she was when acting that day.


    Her lips trembled and said, "yes, it''s from Gao Zhixue."


    "Oh, that''s the pimp." Lin Wushuang smiled. "It seems that only when we catch him can we know who is behind the scenes. I said, are you really stupid to dare to kill in public in the imperial capital? Do you underestimate our police comrades, or do you think you are supernatural? Haven''t you ever thought that even if I die, you will die to spend money? "

 Chapter 730

    "I really didn''t think so much at that time. I was confused. Please forgive us." The woman immediately cried and regretted it.


    But in this world, there is no regret medicine.


    What awaits them is the sanction of the law.


    ¡­¡­


    In an old building in the suburb outside the Fifth Ring Road of the imperial capital.


    Gao Zhixue hid in the house and secretly looked at the news outside. He was afraid to pick up the phone and called Miao Xinrui. "Boss, the matter was exposed, and the police came to the door."


    His answer was a sharp female voice, "didn''t I say to let you go abroad? Why are you still at home?"


    "It''s all my greed. I haven''t taken back some money elsewhere, and I haven''t sold some furniture and appliances at home, so I want to deal with them all. Where do I know that the police came to the door so soon? Boss, please help me."


    "I save you. How can I save you?" Miao Xinrui roared fiercely, "I warn you, if you dare to tell me, I..."


    "What can you do?" Gao Zhixue also broke the jar and said, "I''m going to be caught now. If you don''t save me, I''ll give you up."


    "Asshole, you son of a bitch."


    "What''s the use of scolding me? Aren''t you very powerful? Don''t you dare to kill people? Can''t you save me when things are exposed? You must have a way. What can''t a rich man like you do? If I''m caught, two days at most. If I don''t go out, I''ll give you... "


    Dong Dong Dong.


    "Open the door."


    There was a sudden kick at the door.


    Gao Zhixue trembled with fear, and the phone in his hand fell off. At the same time, the door was broken and countless policemen rushed in.


    In the phone, there was Miao Xinrui''s voice, "Hello, hello..."


    "Hello, I''m captain Wang of the imperial special police detachment. Gao Zhixue is now suspected of a murder and has been arrested, and you are his last contact. Please go to the imperial police today... Hello, hello..."


    The other party has hung up.


    Captain Wang frowned slightly, looked at the string of telephone numbers, quickly recorded them, and then put Gao Zhixue''s mobile phone into the evidence bag, "take it away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Xinrui was stupid at this time.


    It''s really a teammate like a pig. Why not go abroad? She has given so much money. This man is still thinking about that little money!


    Silly fork!


    lose a great deal through trying to save a little!


    I don''t know whether Lin Wushuang is dead or not.


    And what is she going to do now?


    Will the police come to the door? She''s not an adult. Won''t she be sentenced?


    She didn''t know. She was very flustered. She subconsciously wanted to ask Jiang Shaohui for help, but she stopped again.


    Jiang Shaohui is just a businessman, and he doesn''t completely control him. What if Jiang Shaohui doesn''t help himself at that time?


    She quickly entered another phone, "Hello, brother Qiang? I am Miao Xinrui...... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, the interrogation room of the Metropolitan Bureau.


    Lin Wushuang looks at the picture inside the computer monitoring and the police''s interrogation of Gao Zhixue.


    "Why assassinate Lin Wushuang?" Asked the policeman.


    Gao Zhixue squatted on the ground, holding his head in his hands and handcuffed. He didn''t speak since he came in. He looked like a dead man.


    The policeman was annoyed. "Do you think you can escape the trial of the law without talking? On the evening of October 7, your bank card suddenly increased by 500000 yuan, and then your account paid 100000 yuan to Du Yongwang''s, LV Zhengqi''s and Wu Xianying''s accounts respectively. "


    "Now Du Yongwang, LV Zhengqi and Wu Xianying have confessed that you contacted them and assassinated Lin Wushuang. The evidence is conclusive. You can''t deny it."


    "Later, according to our investigation, there was another 500000 in your bank account on the evening of October 8. Do you think if you don''t talk, we can''t find out who paid you?"


    Gao Zhixue looked up slowly and looked at the police in shock.


    The policeman sneered, "many things, we don''t need you to speak, we can investigate it clearly. Although the account for making money for you is transferred from a foreign bank, all this is well documented. We can know who is making money for you at the latest tomorrow morning."


    Gao Zhixue shivered all over and was obviously frightened.


    If Miao Xinrui is known by the police, no one will come to save him at that time. He seems to see the God of death. He is powerless and falls to the ground.


    Looking at his appearance, the police knew that his psychological defense had collapsed and continued, "and this phone, when we were arresting you, you were calling. If you can call each other at this time, we have absolutely reason to believe that the other person who called you is the employer of this matter, right?"


    Gao Zhixue turned pale.


    "You''ve been guilty of many evils over the years. You''ve taken countless dirty money to do those bad things. You''ve been in the Bureau several times, but they''re all minor mischief, which is the punishment of detention. But now, you''re still killing. You''re too brave."


    Gao Zhixue was completely frightened. He knew he couldn''t escape this time. He was confused by money. "Officer, I was wrong. I was really wrong. This time, the other party said that it was done and gave me two million. I was fascinated by money. I was really wrong."


    The things he had done before were to help out a dozen people, ranging from thousands to 30000 or 40000. Never had the money exceeded 50000.


    Can he not lose his mind now that he has two million?


    Even if three people help him, he can earn a million. Where did he think of going to prison? He can''t spend the money at all.


    "I feel wrong now, so what happened then?" The policeman snorted coldly, "do you know how much pain you have brought to the victims and their families?"


    "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare next time!"


    "Do you want another time?"


    "No, no, no, no more. I beg you, comrade police. Please help me. I still want to live. I will reform!"


    "As long as you honestly explain who the other party is, there may be some commutation for you!" Said the policeman.


    It''s just a commutation. It''s just an application in the process. Whether it''s useful depends on the criminal responsibility and how the judge determines it.


    "Well, well, I''ll be honest. The person behind the scenes is the one who called me. She''s a woman, but I don''t know what the other person''s name is and where he is. This is the rule of our business!" Gao Zhixue said.


    The policeman snorted coldly, "you still tell me the rules at this time. You really don''t know anything?"


    "Really, I don''t know anything. If I knew, I would say it now, but the phone number is the way I contact her. As for the rest, there''s nothing." Gao Zhixue said.


    The policeman said, "but we called this phone many times and the other party didn''t answer it."


    "This..." Gao Zhixue asked, "maybe she knew when you arrested me, and now she''s hiding."

 Chapter 731

    "Miao Xinrui?" When Wen Han received a phone call from the imperial police, he knew that Lin Wushuang had an accident. "I know, you quickly send documents, and I''m ready to arrest people!"


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Du Leshan glanced at Wen Han and wanted to ask what it was. As a result, she saw that Wen Han didn''t look right. She was startled and asked, "Lieutenant, what''s the matter with you? Why is your face so ugly? Is it you who will be jointly arrested this time? "


    "Go away!" Hearing the cold, he stared at Du Leshan, "the dog can''t spit out ivory. I haven''t done anything. Why should I catch me?"


    "Then how do you look like this?" Du Leshan pointed to the ceiling, "look at the anger over your head. It''s burning the ceiling!"


    Wen Han tut said, "your wings are hard now. Do you know how to satirize me? I was angry because Miao Xinrui dared to attack Lin Wushuang, and she was still in the imperial capital! He hired someone to stab Lin Wushuang. "


    "No." Du Leshan held his mouth. He followed Wen Han and knew about the power. "Well, isn''t Lin Wushuang a power? How did he get hurt? Is it serious? "


    "I don''t know. I''ll call Lin Wushuang now. Do you go to my computer to catch the file and send it? Get ready as soon as you get it!" Wen Han finished his command, picked up the phone and went out to call Lin Wushuang.


    The phone was soon connected. Wen Han asked anxiously, "I heard you were injured. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "..." Lin Wushuang simply told him what had happened.


    Wen Han was relieved. "Miao Xinrui is brave enough to hire someone to kill you. It''s really lawless. If you''re all right, I''ll catch Miao Xinrui now. "


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Han was relieved.


    Again, I feel bad that I''m not a power and can''t help Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    No. 6, 17th floor, building 3, wisteria apartment.


    The Criminal Investigation Detachment joined forces with the special police detachment to break the door directly.


    "Ah..." the scream of the woman came from the house. The next second, the woman was held down by the heavily armed special police.


    "Don''t move, be honest!"


    "Oh, good, good." Miao Xinrui squatted on the ground, trembling all over.


    Wen Han came in from the door. He had seen Miao Xinrui several times before. Naturally, he knew her. At this time, he squatted down, raised her chin and looked around. It was indeed Miao Xinrui.


    "Police, me, did I do anything?" Miao Xinrui trembled with fear, and her voice faltered.


    Hearing the cold voice, "what have you done that you don''t know?"


    Miao Xinrui suddenly turned white.


    Smelling the cold, he hummed, "take it away!"


    The special police immediately took Miao Xinrui and escorted her downstairs.


    Wen Han looked at Miao Xinrui''s back. Seeing that she entered the elevator, he immediately called Lin Wushuang and said it.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, a five-star hotel somewhere.


    Lin Wushuang hung up Wen Han''s phone and said thoughtfully, "Miao Xinrui was arrested like this?"


    "What do you suspect?" Ying Shun sat on the balcony, crossing his legs and basking in the sun comfortably. He was very comfortable.


    "Miao Xinrui now dares to do it directly to me in the imperial capital. Obviously, she feels confident. Whether it''s the people in tianwaicheng behind her or Jiang Shaohui, it''s her confidence. How can she be captured obediently?"


    Ying Shun smiled. "Why do you think so much? Take one step at a time. Didn''t you say you had an appointment with Xue Shuo today?"


    "Xue Shuo is not in China." Lin Wushuang said, "just now I called Xue Shuo. He is in the United States."


    "Out to work?"


    "It should be!"


    "Oh." Ying Shun smiled, "should we go back to Qingcheng?"


    "Xing Ya''s situation hasn''t completely stabilized, so I''ll go back?" Lin Wushuang said, "it''s been seven or eight days. Xing Ya hasn''t forgotten Lu Yun. I really underestimated the effect."


    "There''s still time, isn''t there?" Ying Shun said, "they have a cooling off period of 30 days for divorce. There are more than 20 days left, which is enough for Xing Ya to calm down. It''s you. If you don''t go back to school, everyone will have an opinion!"


    Those people in the world are most jealous of people with privileges.


    Although Lin Wushuang is a world champion, if she takes a long time off to ensure her smooth graduation, she will attract some people to gossip.


    This will cause teachers to take the initiative to contact Lin Wushuang and let her go back to school.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang asked, "did the school let me go back?"


    "Well, you just said to take three days off, but now?" Ying Shun said.


    "All right, go back." Lin Wushuang sighed, "come to the imperial capital. I didn''t play much. Poor."


    "Well, when did you start?" Ying Shun asked, "do you want to take a plane or?"


    "What''s the delay? Go check out and I''ll go back first." Lin Wushuang waved to Ying Shun, immediately chose to transmit, and directly transmitted back to Hairun Galaxy city.


    Lin Wushuang, you run fast


    "Just come back slowly, Professor Ying." Lin Wushuang looked at everything familiar in front of her and felt very warm. She sat directly on the sofa, took out her mobile phone and ordered a takeout.


    Let''s have a rest by ourselves. After waiting for a few hours, he Yan and them will come back from class.


    Then we can have some barbecue downstairs.


    It''s really embarrassing for me to install it in the hospital for seven days.


    ¡­¡­


    "President Jiang!" Jiang Shaohui''s assistant hurried into the president''s office and whispered to Jiang Shaohui, "Miss Miao was taken away by the police."


    "Well?" Jiang Shaohui looked at the assistant suspiciously, "did the police take it away? Why? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve dragged people to inquire, but the specific news hasn''t come out. President Jiang, are we going to the police station now?"


    "Go." Jiang Shaohui glanced at the flowers in front of the table. This is Miao Xinrui''s favorite flower. The flower smell is also very good.


    Suddenly, I thought that I had neglected Miao Xinrui during this period of time. I didn''t know what happened to her.


    "Yes." The assistant immediately packed up and contacted the driver to wait downstairs, so he followed Jiang Shaohui downstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miao Xinrui, Gao Zhixue has confessed that you hired him to kill Lin Wushuang. Do you admit it?" The police interrogating Miao Xinrui are Du Leshan and sister Hua.


    Up to now, Miao Xinrui seems not to struggle. From the initial fear to the present calm, she nodded and directly admitted, "yes, I found him to kill Lin unparalleled, I recognized it."


    "Intentional homicide, do you know how bad you have done?" When sister Hua saw that she admitted directly, she was not afraid or regretful at all. She was very angry.


    Miao Xinrui slowly looked up at sister Hua and said in a cold voice, "of course killing is bad. I know that."


    "You, don''t you know how to repent?" Sister Hua asked.


    Miao Xinrui smiled, "is repentance useful? Can you commute your sentence or something? "

 Chapter 732

    "If you don''t repent, you''ll be guilty first class!" Sister Hua patted the table angrily, "what deep hatred do you have with Lin Wushuang to let you do this?"


    Miao Xinrui smiled, "deep hatred? Of course, since Lin Wushuang appeared in my life, everything about me has been covered up by her. She has robbed my beauty, my achievements and everything I have, so she deserves to die! Hahaha, today is her top seven, isn''t it? Oh, I made a mistake. Today should be the eighth day of her death. "


    "Lin Wushuang is not dead." Sister Hua reminded her.


    Miao Xinrui was stunned and looked at sister Hua incredulously, "what did you say? Lin Wushuang is not dead. It''s impossible. I asked those people to put poison on the dagger. As long as Lin Wushuang touches a little, she will die! "


    At this time, Miao Xinrui was like being possessed by a devil and roared madly.


    She doesn''t believe Lin Wushuang is not dead!


    Lin Wushuang must be dead!


    Dead!


    "No." Sister Hua sneered, "Lin Wushuang lives well. That''s what ordinary people say. A good man has a good reward. Although she doesn''t like to laugh and looks cold, she has a warm heart. Her public welfare can prove that she is a woman with great love. Unlike you, jealousy is twisted and ugly. Compared with Lin Wushuang, she is an angel and you are a devil! "


    This sentence inadvertently stimulated Miao Xinrui. She screamed, "no, I''m not a devil, I''m an angel, I''m a fairy, why didn''t Lin Wushuang die, why!"


    "Sister Hua." Du Leshan pulled sister Hua''s sleeve, "don''t stimulate her. Wait a minute, she''s insane. If she wants to do psychiatric identification, she''ll play big."


    Sister Hua: "


    She was just angry for Lin Wushuang. At the same time, she also loved Lin Wushuang. Unexpectedly, she was assassinated by taking advantage of her psychology of "seeing injustice on the road".


    It''s really irritating.


    "Then let her calm down first. We''ll ask later." Sister Hua whispered, but now Miao Xinrui really roared like crazy.


    "Impossible, impossible, Lin Wushuang can''t be alive. Why is she so lucky!"


    "God, why did you give Lin Wushuang all the good ones, give her a beautiful appearance, give her a smart brain, and even give her a world champion. Look at me, look at me!"


    "Why don''t you let Lin Wushuang be ugly all her life and return to her ugly appearance!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What is the relationship between Jiang and Miao Xinrui? Why do you want to bail Miao Xinrui? " Wen Han looked at Jiang Shaohui in front of him. This year, Jiang Shaohui''s temperament changed more and became a ruthless businessman.


    Jiang Shaohui will give Wen Han three points of face. "Speaking of it, I have known young master Wen for many years, but in the police station, I''d better call you Deputy Wen."


    Hearing Han en''s voice, he agreed.


    "Miao Xinrui and I are friends. Her parents are not in Qingcheng, so I help look after one or two. I don''t know what she has done. Let you come to her."


    "Big fight? Is Jiang always ignorant or something? Such an array is usually used to catch dangerous criminals. Miao Xinrui hired people to kill. Do you think it''s serious? " Wen Han knows something about Miao Xinrui and Jiang Shaohui.


    Now that Miao Xinrui is imprisoned, Jiang Shaohui doesn''t worry about being confused by Miao Xinrui.


    Oh!


    He saved Jiang Shaohui!


    This Han Han doesn''t know yet!


    "Hire to kill?" This also surprised Jiang Shaohui. He never thought that such a charming little girl would do such a thing, "are you sure you didn''t catch the wrong person?"


    "She admitted it herself, so President Jiang would better go back." Wen Han sent off the guests directly and didn''t intend to let Jiang Shaohui see Miao Xinrui.


    And Jiang Shaohui is also angry. When did he eat such a closed door?


    But the man in front of him was Wen Han, Prince Qingcheng. Naturally, he wouldn''t get angry easily and said directly, "since Deputy Wen said so, I can''t give you any trouble and bother you."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    After getting on the bus, he told the assistant, "go and investigate what''s going on. Who did Miao Xinrui kill?"


    "Already under investigation." The assistant replied, "it''s just that the matter is covered tightly this time. Several of our related people replied that it''s difficult to investigate and it will take some time."


    "Oh, I don''t give them less money at ordinary times. Now I need their help. That''s my ability!" Jiang Shaohui was very angry, especially the attitude of Wen Han just now made him angry. "If you can''t find out what it is tonight, those people don''t need to contact in the future."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang!" Qiu Ge walked in the front. He was just discussing a barbecue in the evening. He saw Lin Wushuang standing in front of him and said in surprise, "Hey, you''re back."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang smiled at them.


    When he Yan saw Lin Wushuang, he quickened his pace, "I''m back."


    "Well, the imperial barbecue is not as delicious as Qingcheng''s, so I''m greedy. I''ve asked the boss to bake it. I''ll wait for you to come back." Lin Wushuang stretched out his fingers to the next seat and asked everyone to sit down.


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "yes, if you want to eat barbecue, you should hurry and eat more. After a period of time, it gets cold and you don''t want to sit outside and eat barbecue."


    "Wow, Lin Wushuang, you''re great. You baked my favorite sweet potato peel."


    "That''s necessary." Lin Wushuang said, "you order every time. I''ve eaten with you so many times. Why don''t you know your taste?"


    "Great!" Qiu Ge sat down and directly took the hot sweet potato peel and began to eat. "There are not many shops with baked sweet potato peel in Qingcheng. It''s the best one. I told he Yan on the road just now that I wanted to bake some sweet potato peel later. As a result, you did well in the exam. I really love you."


    He Yan: "!"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "man''s mouth, deceitful ghost, he Yan and Dong Wei, I also baked your favorite wings and chicken skin for you. Come and eat."


    "OK." He Yan looked at his share, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Dong Wei picked up the chicken skin and ate it. "Speaking of so many chicken skins in Qingcheng, they are still the most delicious roasted chicken skins in this family, so not only did Qiu Ge linger and forget to return, but I also wanted to. If you don''t let the boss open a branch in our canteen, you might make a lot of money."


    "Then tell the boss?" Chugo suggested.


    Dong Wei nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go when I finish eating this chicken skin."


    He Yan picked up a string of Cantonese sausage and gave it to Lin Wushuang, "eat it, it''s your favorite."


    Lin Wushuang did choose something he liked to eat, took it from He Yan and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "When did you come back?"


    "Just now."


    "Oh... You haven''t come back for a while. Is there something delayed?" What he Yan wants to say is that Lin Wushuang hasn''t sent back to sleep in the past eight days, which makes him feel strange.

 Chapter 733

    Lin Wushuang''s eyes turned and said, "it''s nothing. Anyway, I live in a hotel in the imperial capital and sleep when I come back. I''m too lazy to run. It''s the same."


    He Yan nodded and said nothing more.


    As if I hadn''t sat down for a party for a long time, there were more chatting words, especially lively.


    He Yan asked casually, "did you see brother Xue when you went to the imperial capital?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "Xue Shuo is in the United States. I always think his tone of voice is strange."


    "He should also be one of Dr. Li''s main goals." He Yan said, "speaking of it, I heard from my mother some time ago that there is something wrong with Xue''s group."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He Yan said, "Xue Shuo''s mother is sharing property with Xue Shuo."


    Lin Wushuang: "??? Why? "


    Isn''t it funny that mother and son share property.


    He Yan nodded and said, "so there must be something wrong with the Xue family, but I didn''t hear that Xue Shuo has something new recently. Maybe the goal of tianwaicheng is not Xue Shuo, but..."


    "Xue Shuo''s mother?"


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "so I have to find a chance to have a good chat with Xue Shuo."


    ¡­¡­


    Two months ago, Emperor capital.


    Haitian feast is the first high-end residence in H city. It is located in the center of the city.


    People living here are either rich or expensive.


    A Rolls Royce phantom entered from the gate post and disappeared in the community in the twinkling of an eye.


    The security guard of the gate guard lowered his head, covered his lips and carefully sent out a language message: "the target character has appeared."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the language message, Su Weiwei immediately got up and went out. As she walked, she replied, "yes, I''ll start now!"


    Colleagues looked at this scene and joked, "Weiwei, you''re like a spy. Do you charge a property fee?"


    Su Weiwei waved to her colleague, "as for, my performance this month depends on him!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour later when suvivi rang the 2301 doorbell.


    When the two doors rang, the gate opened.


    "Hello, Mr. Xue, I''m Wu..."


    Before Su Weiwei finished her words and was seen, she was directly pulled in.


    The next second, the male hormone that came to her face occupied all her senses.


    Crazy, demanding, overbearing.


    She couldn''t say a word, couldn''t get rid of it, and completely fell into it.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Su Weiwei curled up on the bed, held the quilt tightly in her hands, covered herself tightly, and only showed a pair of round eyes.


    Innocent and angry staring at the man in front of him, "you, you..."


    Xue Shuo, who has just bathed, is full of laziness all over his body. His bathrobe is slightly scattered on his chest, which is extremely sexy and confusing.


    He sat casually on the sofa and said carelessly, "you can go."


    "Go?"


    Su Weiwei repeated this sentence, her anger on her face was like a exploding kitten.


    Xue Shuo narrowed his eyes slightly, deep and cold, and was impatient. "Before you came, Qin Qi should have agreed the price for you. Why, aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Price?"


    Su Weiwei roared and almost broke her voice, "I just come to collect the property fee. What do you think of me?"


    Like a thunderbolt on a sunny day!


    Xue Shuo was stunned for the first time.


    Property fee?


    What''s that?


    Su Weiwei burst into tears, startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods. "Even if you have a property fee of 18000 a year, you don''t receive my personal account. Why do you wipe me clean!"


    "Wait..." Xue Shuo felt a headache as soon as he heard the cry. "Property fee?"


    "Yes."


    Su Weiwei cried very wrongly. She was out of breath and spoke intermittently. "When you pick up the house, you paid the property fee for five years at one time and it will expire next month. As a building housekeeper, I told you to pay the property fee. It''s reasonable. How, how can you..."


    Xue Shuo''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. Only then did he know that he had made a mistake. He immediately turned out the phone and dialed out, "come here immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Shuo said to Su Weiwei with a headache, "put your clothes on."


    Suvivi was just about to refute.


    Xue Shuo''s cold and fierce eyes immediately came.


    Su Weiwei shut her mouth in fright, but she didn''t move.


    Xue Shuo frowned and said, "don''t you wear clothes?"


    Su Weiwei''s voice was very small and wronged. "How can I wear it here?"


    Xue Shuo: "


    In half an hour.


    Xue Shuo''s exclusive lawyer, LV ye, stood respectfully in front of Su Weiwei, "Miss Su, I''m sorry, this thing is a misunderstanding. Here is a check for 200000, which is your compensation."


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    Su Weiwei clenched her teeth angrily and stamped her feet anxiously. "200000 you want to send me? Do you really think I''m here to serve? Are there any people you bully like this? I''ll call the police, I''ll sue you for rape, and I''ll put you in jail. "


    In the face of Su Weiwei''s roar, Xue Shuo was unmoved, and poured himself a glass of red wine leisurely and tasted it slowly.


    He sat on a single sofa. Even if he was wearing a white bathrobe, he still couldn''t hide his noble temperament. There was a breaking force in his long and narrow black eyes.


    After LV ye let Su Weiwei vent, he said, "Miss Su, I advise you to be cautious in your words and deeds, and we have reason to doubt you and deliberately make immortal jump."


    "Immortal jump?" Su Weiwei opened her mouth in surprise, and her breath accelerated. "You, how can you bully people like this?"


    "Miss Su, right and wrong are not absolute. Why should others believe what you say without any monitoring? So I advise you to take the 200000. "


    LV Ye handed the check up again and clearly asked Su Weiwei to seal it.


    Su Weiwei clenched her lip, stretched out her trembling hand and took the 200000 check.


    Then, she tore up the check angrily and smashed it all on LV Ye''s head. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have money. What I lost will never come back. I will never put it..."


    Before the cruel words were finished, Su Weiwei''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    This is the exclusive ring tone she set for her mother. Usually, her mother never calls her at work.


    When she opened it at this time, she quickly took out her mobile phone and answered, "Mom... What? OK, I''ll be right back. "


    Sure enough, there was an accident at home.


    Su Weiwei tried to widen her eyes and make herself look fierce. "I''m not finished with you. You wait for me."


    Then he turned and ran away!


    LV ye: "


    Until Su Weiwei''s figure completely disappeared, the plain expression on Xue Shuo''s face suddenly disappeared and became deep and severe, "go and investigate immediately. What happened halfway!"


    LV Ye nodded hurriedly, "yes, I''ll investigate immediately."


    Xue Shuo attended a business party nearby today. After that, he felt a little tired and went back to the apartment to have a rest. As a result, he felt more and more that his body was wrong. He had no desire for many years, but suddenly


    So he called Qin Qi and asked him to be a little more numb and find a clean and easy woman to come over.


    Unexpectedly, Su Weiwei ran over at this time, which caused such a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 734

    According to the truth, the woman Qin Qi found should have arrived long ago, not until now.


    "Brother Shuo!"


    Suddenly, a charming voice came from outside the door, and Xue Shuo immediately felt his scalp numb.


    LV ye had to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Duan Yafeng just wanted to cry. When she saw that it was LV ye, it was like a stick on the spot, "lawyer LV, why are you here?"


    LV ye thought her sentence was very strange. "Miss Duan, I should ask, why are you here?"


    Duan Yafeng pushed LV ye away angrily. When she entered the door, she saw Xue Shuo wearing a bathrobe. Suddenly, she was two big, and her face became very white. "No, it''s impossible... I always prevented other goblins from approaching brother Shuo. How, how did I lose to a man later!"


    Xue Shuo listened to her words and looked more complicated. "Duan Yafeng, what are you talking about?"


    Duan Yafeng was about to cry, "brother Shuo, how can you like men? Me, am I late? "


    LV Ye felt an unnecessary hat on his head and quickly explained, "Miss Duan, did you misunderstand something?"


    "What did you misunderstand?" Duan Yafeng cried, "brother Shuo, how can you like men."


    "Shut up." Xue Shuo gave a low cry. From Duan Yafeng''s words, he heard the clue, "Qin Qi asked you to come?"


    Duan Yafeng twisted her neck angrily and was still unable to accept the fact that Xue Shuo ''liked'' men. "I heard you call Qin Qi. How can I let other women defile you? So I stopped the woman and ran in a hurry. As a result, I was trapped in the electric ladder."


    Duan Yafeng wanted to cry angrily and arranged everything. As a result, it was all destroyed by a man.


    "..." Xue Shuo understood why the people arranged by Qin Qi didn''t come. It turned out that Duan Yafeng was involved in this.


    Maybe there''s still a fucking pen!


    Duan Yafeng continued to cry, "brother Shuo, you can''t like men."


    "Miss Duan."


    LV Ye felt that he could not keep silent. "What you see is different from what you think. If you go on like this, I will sue you for reputation infringement."


    Duan Yafeng: "... What do you mean? You. "


    "No." Xue Shuo directly denied, his face as black as a deep pool, "and you don''t have to worry about my affairs in the future!"


    After Duan Yafeng was very sad and happy, she was sad again. "Brother Shuo, how can you say that? I''m sincere to you. Really, I''m willing to pay..."


    "Get out." Xue Shuo made a look at LV Ye.


    LV yeyi will immediately pull Duan Yafeng out, "sorry, Miss Duan, Mr. Xue is tired and needs a rest."


    Duan Yafeng: "hey... Don''t pull me, brother Shuo, brother Shuo..."


    ¡­¡­


    Yongxing Road, home flavor noodle restaurant.


    A group of big men in black were sitting here, beating up the seats in the noodle shop. The landlady Zhou Li was sitting on the ground crying.


    When Su Weiwei came back, she just saw this scene. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She hurried up and helped Zhou Li sitting on the ground, "Mom, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Weiwei, you''re back."


    Zhou Li seemed to see the backbone. The tears that had been stopped flowed down again. She grabbed Su Weiwei''s hand tightly and cried bitterly, "what evil have I done? How did I give birth to such a son? Your eldest brother lost money playing cards outside and was found by others."


    "Yo, people are back."


    A burly man in black sat in a chair with sunglasses in one hand and cigarettes in the other. Looking at the evil spirit of Su Weiwei, he smiled and said, "are you su zhoukai''s sister? Just when you came back, your brother owed us 200000. You should pay back the money quickly. Otherwise, your mother''s noodle shop won''t want to see it anymore. As for you, follow me to the night show at night to make money and pay back the money. "


    Hearing that this group of people might take Su Weiwei, Zhou Li''s frightened face turned pale and hurriedly protected Su Weiwei, "no, you can''t do this. You can''t take Wei away."


    "Don''t want us to take her. OK, pay back the money." The big man shouted, and the whole noodle shop was shocked.


    Zhou Li shrinks her neck in fright.


    Su Weiwei pinched her fist and clenched her teeth angrily. "Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Since Su zhoukai owes you money, you can ask him to pay it back."


    The big man snorted coldly, "if I find Su zhoukai, how can I come here to ask you for help? Play ball with me? Don''t talk nonsense with me. I''ll give you half an hour. I can''t afford it. I''ve smashed everything in the noodle shop today. Don''t want to open it in the future. And you young woman, come with me in the evening! "


    "No, No." Zhou Li protected Su Weiwei in fear, trembling all over.


    And Su Weiwei holds Zhou Li in the same position. She gnashes her teeth. This is not the first time. What does Su zhoukai want to do?


    She angrily took out her mobile phone and dialed Su zhoukai. As a result, she reminded herself that Su zhoukai''s phone was turned off.


    She wanted to smash her cell phone angrily.


    Two hundred thousand!


    Su zhoukai, you''re killing our mother and daughter for 200000!


    "Hurry up, my patience is limited." The big man didn''t listen to the urge.


    Zhou Li held Su Weiwei in her arms and said tremblingly, "Weiwei, what can we do? Where can we get enough 200000 at a time? Wait, you run while they don''t pay attention. Hide outside for a few days and don''t come back. You''re a girl. You''re easy to suffer."


    Suvivi shook her head. "Mom, what do you do if I run away? Don''t be afraid. I''ll find a way for the 200000. "


    Su Weiwei clenched her teeth tightly, picked up the mobile phone and put it down, put it down and picked it up. After countless times of inner entanglement, she still chose to dial the phone number on the famous brand.


    The phone was soon connected. Su Weiwei took a deep breath and quickly said, "lawyer Lu, I agree to your requirements. Please call my account immediately for 200000. You must get it immediately!"


    After hanging up, Zhou Li quickly asked, "what 200000? Weiwei, who did you ask for 200000? "


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    Su Weiwei quickly comforted her, "this is a matter of my work. People gave me 200000 compensation. At first, I didn''t intend to ask for it. I wanted to fight with each other to the end. Now think about it. Hey, forget it. How good it is to ask for money."


    Zhou Li said painfully, "you must have been wronged at work, otherwise who will give you 200000, Weiwei, you have suffered."


    "I don''t suffer, mom. You''ve worked hard." When she finished, she saw the SMS reminder on her mobile phone that 200000 had arrived.


    Just then, the man who had been waiting for a long time shouted unhappily, "well, what are you mother and daughter muttering about? It''s almost time. Where''s the money? "


    "I''ll give you the money." Su Weiwei wiped the tears on her face, turned to the man and said, "give me the account."


    The big man was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Weiwei suddenly became so cheerful and took out her account to her, "it turned out that you have money. It''s my bad luck to take it out only now!"

 Chapter 735

    After taking the money, the group turned and left the store in a mess.


    Su Weiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground.


    Zhou Li painfully hugged Su Weiwei in her arms and cried, "my girl, I really wronged you. I not only didn''t give you living conditions, but also let you work hard for this brother. My mother is sorry for you. My mother will give you the money back."


    Su Weiwei didn''t want to speak and couldn''t speak. In this way, she let her mother cry with her arms. After a whole hour, the mother and daughter began to clean up the messy store.


    While cleaning up, Zhou Li cried bitterly and lamented why she was so miserable.


    Her husband died and raised three children alone. However, the eldest is not the climate. She makes trouble outside all day and has to let her daughter clean up the mess.


    Negative emotions will accumulate, and Zhou Li becomes more and more haggard.


    When she got home at night, Zhou Li had no strength to eat. She fell into bed and went to sleep faintly.


    Su Weiwei stood alone in her quiet home. She thought for a while and didn''t cook. She simply took a bath and lay in bed.


    After narrowing her eyes for a while, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to her friend Yun Jiaxuan: help me prepare that thing a month later.


    Soon, the mobile phone rings and the caller shows cloud.


    Su Weiwei quietly watched the phone ring for ten seconds before she picked it up. Before she could speak, Yun Jiaxuan''s voice roared over.


    "Su Weiwei, you shouldn''t really do it? Didn''t I warn you not to fly moths to the fire? "


    Su Weiwei said calmly, "I don''t have any way back. You know, I spent half a year in the property company in order to wait for this day.


    Yes, she designed all the things close to Xue Shuo today.


    LV Ye was really right. What she played was immortal dance.


    Suddenly, my eyes blurred. The faint light of the desk lamp in front of me was slowly fading. The picture returned to five years ago.


    Her father Su Yan jumped from the procuratorate building, breaking her original warm home and becoming a nightmare in the future.


    "Dad..."


    "Husband!"


    "Hello, audience friends. The reporter is at the scene of Su Yan''s jump. You can see from the picture that the ambulance has come, but Su Yan has died on the spot."


    "Su Yan is the chief designer of Yuzhou garden. The collapse of Yuzhou garden led to the death of more than 30 workers and the fragmentation of more than 30 families."


    "Hello, you are su Yan''s wife. We want to interview you. How are you feeling now?"


    "What do you think of Su Yan jumping from a building? Do you think he deserves it? "


    "Go away, you all go away, no interviews, no interviews."


    Her hysterical roar at that time still couldn''t stop these overwhelming reports. Every word they said turned into a dagger and stabbed them in the hearts of their families.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, "President Xue came out."


    All the media flocked to Xue Shuo.


    That year, Su Weiwei looked at the bright Xue Shuo in the distance through countless people. He was like a king, walking calmly from the crowd, and the bodyguards around him stopped all the interviews for him.


    He didn''t even have a look in his eyes. He got in the car and left.


    Then, it began to rain in the sky. Suvivi''s clothes soon got wet, but she didn''t have time to take care of it. Instead, she watched the funeral home car come and pick up her father.


    She tried her best to catch up, but she couldn''t catch up.


    This farewell is farewell.


    "Wei Wei, Su Wei Wei!" Yun Jiaxuan''s angry voice came from the receiver.


    Su Weiwei suddenly regained her consciousness. The picture in front of her disappeared and returned to her lonely and calm bedroom again. "Xuanxuan, don''t be angry. I''ve been waiting for this day for so many years. I must investigate the truth of that year and give my father an innocence."


    No matter how bumpy the road ahead is, whether the road is full of thorns or not, she will go to the end.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Baiyun nunnery.


    The most famous nunnery in the suburb of the imperial capital is a favorite place for many dignitaries.


    A Mercedes Benz nanny car stopped outside the door, and Mrs. Xue, dressed in plain clothes but full of noble spirit, got out of the car.


    On the first day of every month, she will come here to pray for blessings, repay vows and donate merit.


    "Madam." The driver stood beside her and said respectfully, "is it the same as before?"


    "Well, you wait for me in the car." Shen Molly doesn''t like being followed, especially in places like temples. She wants to walk alone.


    After listening, the driver respectfully drove away.


    Shen Molly went to worship Bodhisattvas one by one, burning incense and donating merit according to her old habits.


    After all this, it was an hour later. She walked alone in the back mountain of Baiyi nunnery. It was quiet and sparsely populated, which was very suitable for meditation.


    But today is different from the past. She just took a few steps when she heard a hurried voice behind her, "be careful."


    Shen Molly was taken away by a force before she could look back.


    The next second, a huge stone appeared in front of her, fell from her and hit the seat she had just stood.


    It scared her a lot.


    "Almost, not bad." The man behind him patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief.


    Shen Molly quickly looked over and found that it was an aunt dressed in monk clothes. She immediately put her hands together and bent down to thank her, "thank you for saving my life."


    My sister-in-law''s skin is dark and her eyes have crow''s feet. It can be seen that she is not young. She bends down towards Shen Molly with her hands together. "Benefactor, don''t thank me. Today, I can save benefactor. First, it''s your fate. Second, God saw that benefactor was kind-hearted and specially sent a poor nun to save benefactor."


    Shen Molly''s face was still a little pale. It was obviously very frightened. "Thank you, aunt, thank God."


    "Benefactor Xue, there are countless disasters in your life. Today is your great disaster this year. You will be safe in the future. I congratulate benefactor Xue first." My aunt''s voice is very light and slow, which is no different from other aunts in the white nunnery.


    But when Shen Molly saw that she was strange, she had never seen her before. "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll donate merit in the name of my sister-in-law."


    "Merit is in your heart. It''s good if you have this mind, but... As the saying goes, capital crimes can escape, and living crimes are inevitable. When you go back later, you must take Fengnan Road, accept a small robbery, turn a small robbery into a big one, and completely offset the robbery stopped by me."


    As soon as Shen Molly heard this, the stone in her heart lifted up again, "and disaster?"


    My aunt nodded, "benefactor Xue, don''t worry. It''s just a small disaster. Don''t avoid it. Welcome generously."


    My sister-in-law said that and bowed to Shen Molly with her hands together.

 Chapter 736

    Shen Molly also put her hands together again and bowed down.


    When she straightens up and pulls it, where is the shadow of her aunt?


    This scene frightened Shen Molly. Is it true that God came to resist the disaster for her?


    Looking at the stone heavier than herself on the ground, Shen Molly swallowed her saliva and didn''t stay here alone. She hurried down the mountain and left.


    ¡­¡­


    My sister-in-law went back to a deserted hut, immediately took off her monk clothes, cancelled her hat, and her long green hair tilted down in an instant.


    After wiping off the makeup on his face with makeup remover, he regained his youth.


    It turned out that this sister-in-law was su Weiwei.


    She changed her clothes and hurried down the mountain to prepare for the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    "Madam, it ends so early today?" While the driver was waiting in the car, he saw Shen Molly hurrying down the mountain from the rearview mirror and immediately went out to open the door for her.


    Shen Molly''s face was not very good. The driver asked with concern, "is there something wrong? I''ll take you to the hospital?"


    Shen Molly shook her head and hurried to get on the bus. "I''m fine. Let''s go back and take Fengnan road."


    "Fengnan road?" The driver didn''t understand. He took Fengnan road back but took a detour, but his wife spoke, and he had to obey, "yes, madam."


    The driver drove towards Fengnan road.


    Shen Molly was always uneasy. She couldn''t calm down when she thought of the big stone in the back mountain of Baiyun nunnery. She didn''t understand what my sister-in-law said that death can be avoided and life can''t escape.


    Capital crime?


    Why capital punishment?


    What did she do wrong and commit the great taboo of Bodhisattva?


    Shen Molly was very flustered and upset. She wanted to call her son Xue Shuo, but she didn''t know how to tell him or how to say it. She was afraid that she would delay her work because she was worried.


    In such a tangled state of mind, a huge impact force suddenly came from behind. Shen Molly''s body immediately rushed forward inertia and hit the back of the driver''s seat heavily.


    "Ah..."


    "Ah, madam." The driver responded quickly and made the car stable. After that, he hurried to check what happened to Shen Molly.


    Shen Molly was knocked unconscious and her face turned white.


    "Sorry, sorry." A weak female voice came from the outside and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry, it''s my full responsibility. Are you hurt?"


    The driver roared back angrily, "how did you drive?"


    Shen Molly shook her dizzy head. With the help of the driver, she came out of the car. When she saw the situation outside, she understood what was going on.


    It turned out that I hit the tail when I was waiting for a red light.


    Fortunately, her car has good performance. Under such a big impact, there is no deformation in the car, which greatly protects her safety.


    "I''m sorry, aunt, I''m sorry."


    The girl quickly apologized, tears on her face. Obviously, the accident frightened her, "aunt, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean to. I didn''t see the traffic lights. I didn''t know you were braking. I''m sorry, aunt."


    "Excuse me? I''ve already called the police. If there''s anything wrong with our wife, can you afford it? " The driver was so frightened that he vented all his fire at the girl.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." At this time, Shen Molly''s mind gradually sobered up, and her originally nervous mood disappeared in an instant.


    That''s what my aunt said. It''s hard to escape a living crime, isn''t it?


    She looked up at the girl and said gently, "drive carefully next time. Don''t be so flustered."


    The girl nodded, tears still falling down, "aunt, I''m wrong. Do you have anything to do? Is there any pain? I''ll take you to the hospital. "


    "No, No." Shen Molly shook her head and looked at the girl. Her eyes were much softer, as if she were looking at her life-saving benefactor. If she hadn''t hit her today, she wouldn''t know how to punish the living crime.


    She was not hurt again. The punishment was too light.


    She affectionately led the girl and said, "I see your face. You''re also a lovely girl. Well, don''t cry. It''s just an accident. Drive carefully later. As for the car, let''s repair our own."


    The driver was surprised, "madam, this..."


    Shen Molly immediately shook his eyes, and the driver immediately shut up.


    The girl looked up in surprise, looked at Shen Molly and asked, "aunt, are you serious? Your car is very expensive. "


    The girl pointed to her old van and Shen Molly''s luxury Bentley. They were worried that their three-way insurance was not enough to pay.


    "Well, it''s true. You should drive carefully in the future. All right, let''s go. Don''t block the road here and block others." Shen Molly finished, returned to the car and ordered the driver to drive away.


    "Go back to Baiyun nunnery." She said briskly, the stone in her heart fell completely, and she was going to repay her wish.


    My sister-in-law said that she would be safe after the robbery.


    The girl looked at Shen Molly''s back as she left. The tears on her face gradually dried up, and finally showed a proud smile.


    "Weiwei."


    Yun Jiaxuan ran out from the parked car behind. "You scared me to death. You really hit me. I''m afraid something will happen to you."


    Su Weiwei took out a paper towel and wiped the dry tears on her face. "It''s not fast. There won''t be an accident if she hits it. Xue Shuo''s mother Shen Moli is a famous Buddhist. This time, I hope to make a good impression in her heart."


    "Why did you say you did it?"


    Yun Jiaxuan sighed and asked the people in her car to come out and help to scrap the van that Su Wushuang crashed just now. Then she led Su Wushuang to her car. "Are you so sure that Shen Molly would do this? If there is a slight accident, your little life will be gone. "


    "I have no choice."


    Su Weiwei looked up and looked firmly at Yun Jiaxuan, "Xuanxuan, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment? When I went to my father''s grave yesterday, I said that I would clear his innocence. My father is definitely not that kind of black hearted designer. How much did he pay for Yuzhou garden? He even forgot my family''s birthday. He even talked about his design draft when he was ill. As a result, what did he get? "


    "Got the abuse of everyone in the world, waited for the inspection of the court, and jumped out of a building in disappointment!"


    "Do you know the despair when I watched him jump from above?"


    "Xuanxuan, I have no way back!"


    She chose this road herself. Once she started, she would never shrink back.


    She must clean up her father!


    Even though everything she has done now has the cooperation of the mysterious and evil organization, she doesn''t regret it!


    She can do anything for revenge.


    The first step is to have a relationship with Xue Shuo. The second step is to completely control Xue Shuo''s mother. Now she has finished these two steps, and there is still the third step


    Xue Shuo, I''m coming!

 Chapter 737

    "Suvivi." The supervisor slapped the information on the desktop and scolded Su Weiwei sitting below, "you''ve been complained about again, you know?"


    "Oh? Complain about me? " Su Weiwei answered carelessly, focusing on the latest text message.


    Brother Qiang: [Shen Molly is on her way to the Haitian feast. It''s about 45 minutes before the arrival time.]


    Su Weiwei: [received, thank you.]


    "Su Weiwei!" The supervisor roared, and Su Weiwei''s hands trembled and almost threw away her mobile phone.


    "Suvivi, did you listen to what I was saying? You asked the owner what to complain about you. You''re not interested in asking. You scolded the owner on duty last week. Don''t you know? "


    "Oh, what''s going on."


    Su Weiwei quickly put away her mobile phone and dealt with the supervisor. "I didn''t scold him. I just asked him if he could afford to buy a house and pay the parking fee?"


    This completely angered the supervisor. The supervisor shouted, "look what you''re saying? How can you say to the owner that all of our real estate developers are dignified people? How can you bear to say that? Do you still want to go to work? "


    Su Weiwei hurried behind the supervisor and beat his back. "Supervisor, although the people who buy our real estate are not rich or expensive, the people who live in it are not necessarily. Isn''t this something we all know? Many of them are hired cleaners and housekeepers who live in it. That person is not an owner at all."


    "In fact, whether it''s the owner or not, our attitude in the service industry must be better. I patted my chest to ensure that I never scolded her."


    Su Weiwei flatteringly handed her milk and paid tribute to the supervisor. "The situation was like this at that time. Her son came here to see her and had to pay a parking fee of 9 yuan when he left. Is that reasonable? Public parking areas have to pay fees, and Tianwang Laozi has to pay fees when he comes. As a result, people brought their son to make trouble and said that she was the owner and lived here, The parking lot belongs to her shared area, and she doesn''t need to pay. "


    "What should I do? This doesn''t need to be reported to the headquarters. The headquarters approves it one layer at a time to reduce it. That day is the weekend. Where can I find the leaders to report it, isn''t it? I thought, "I''ll give you ten yuan out of my own pocket. Go and pay the parking fee, and I''ll give you one."


    "Then I knew she was not the owner, but she was pretending to be the owner, so I said more: can you afford a house and can''t pay the parking fee? I''m not satirizing her. "


    The supervisor frowned, "are you sure it''s not the owner?"


    "Of course not. We have the contact information of each owner here. Even if it''s not my own, it''s someone else''s assistant. If you call now, people will definitely say that the owner is not in China."


    The supervisor is skeptical, "Xiaoqi, you go to contact the owner and confirm the complaint to her."


    Guan Xiaoqi, who was eating melons, immediately sat up straight and pretended to hit the computer, "OK, what''s the room number?"


    The supervisor said, "2201."


    Guan Xiaoqi picked up the phone and was about to call. A voice came from the front desk, "Weiwei, the decoration of building 2201, building 5, blew up the water pipe of 2301. The owner of 2201 asked to close the water pipe of 2301 immediately, otherwise her house would become a river. But I just called 2301 and the other party refused to turn off the water. You go to the scene to deal with it."


    "What?" Su Weiwei suddenly stood up, 23012201, which were all next to each other.


    Just in time, Shen Molly has gone this way.


    What a good chance.


    "Supervisor, I''ll deal with it now. 2201 is definitely not the owner at the scene, and the person complaining about me is definitely not the owner. I''ll go to 2201 and catch the evidence that she is cleaning for you." With that, Su Wushuang quickly ran over.


    When I left, I also told the front desk, "let the master of the engineering department quickly turn off the water of 2301, otherwise the loss of 2201 will be great. I''ll coordinate with 2301 now. Don''t worry so much. It''s right to turn off."


    Then he disappeared at the front desk like the wind.


    ¡­¡­


    2301 door.


    Suvivi pressed the doorbell with a smile.


    Ding Dong, Ding Dong, Ding Dong.


    The door opened, wrapped in a bath towel and appeared in front of Su Weiwei, with a white flower on his head. He was angry. "Is it you?" I was just looking for you. I just said on the phone that you are not allowed to turn off the water. You turned it off for me. "


    Su Weiwei swallowed her saliva, mainly because the picture today is too bloody.


    With an inverted triangular figure, perfect and attractive eight abdominal muscles, and some water beads left on his chest, Su Wushuang was afraid that he would spray nosebleed the next second. Instinctively protected his nose and quickly said, "sorry, sorry, I, I really didn''t know you were taking a bath."


    You''re taking a bath!


    God help me, so does Su Weiwei!


    Xue Shuo endured his anger and said, "don''t boil water quickly. Don''t you want the property fee this year? Do you know if it''s illegal to shut down the owner''s water without permission? "


    Su Weiwei pursed her mouth wrongfully and said in a weak voice, "well, the downstairs decoration burst the water pipe..."


    "What does it have to do with me!" Xue Shuo roared, "you''re blind. Don''t you see what''s on my head?"


    Su Weiwei nodded, and he saw that handsome brother was handsome brother. He was so handsome when he was holding a bubble.


    But handsome can''t stop what she wants to say, "but it''s your water pipe that was blown up."


    "Did I use you to pay the water bill?"


    "It''s shameful to waste water."


    "What about my head?"


    "I, I''ll go to the side to borrow water, boil water and wash your hair?" As she said, she raised her slender hand and said she was very professional, "professional washing, cutting and blowing for 20 years to ensure you..."


    With a snap, the door closed.


    Almost touched suvivi.


    Su Weiwei bit her teeth, managed her facial expression, and then continued to press the doorbell shamelessly. "Mr. Qin, repair the water pipe downstairs for at least an hour. Can you do a good job? It''s not easy for everyone. I''ll borrow water to wash your hair now?"


    Her answer was the roaring wind in the corridor.


    Su Weiwei: "... Wait, I''ll borrow water now."


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Xue Shuo sat outside the bathtub. In fact, he didn''t know how he agreed.


    After burning water for half an hour, his hair is almost dry.


    But the unwashed foam stays on the top, especially sticky hands, especially uncomfortable.


    However, Su Weiwei, who is known as a professional washing, cutting and blowing 20, can get him wet by washing her head.


    "Are you washing my hair or bathing me???"


    (PS: the author has something to say. Here''s what happened to Xue Shuo two months ago, so that we can understand Xue Shuo''s car accident and the next story. This is also Xue Shuo''s emotional line, hehe.)

 Chapter 738

    "Cough, cough,... Xue, don''t get angry." I, is not washing your hair? You feel shy. "Su Wei Wei looked at Xue''s bubble and was very embarrassed.


    After all, this is her first time to wash someone''s hair. She''s not a professional barber, is she?


    And it''s still boiling water.


    This is really a special trouble.


    Ten minutes later, Su Weiwei finally washed Xue Shuo''s head. "President Xue, our property service is professional. Where''s your hair dryer? I''ll blow your hair."


    "No." Xue Shuo''s face was very ugly. Obviously, he had had enough. "You casually cut off my water, which has infringed on my power. Wait for the summons."


    With a cry, Su Weiwei could put a duck egg in her mouth. She quickly begged for mercy, "Hey, President Xue, although we did something wrong, isn''t it making up for it? And when you think about it, the water in your house flows down all the time. You can''t wash your hair and take a bath, can you? Besides, it''s shameful to waste water, isn''t it? "


    Xue Shuo gave her a white eye. It''s obviously four words. I don''t care about you!


    Su Weiwei directly grabbed Xue Shuo''s arm and begged, "Mr. Xue, just look at me. In order to wash your hair, my clothes are wet through."


    Xue Shuo frowned and said, "I asked you to wash my hair?"


    Su Weiwei smiled awkwardly, "isn''t this a remedy? Look, look, my clothes are really wet..."


    "I don''t look." Xue Shuo is two years old. Why doesn''t this girl know how to be shy?


    "Oh, have a look..."


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a female voice broke in and stunned them.


    Su Weiwei and Xue Shuo hurried back.


    Xue Shuo was stunned and said, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Compared with Xue Shuo''s surprise, Shen Molly was even more surprised, "son, what are you doing? You, you... "


    Shen Molly looks at Su Weiwei in front of her. Isn''t this the girl who chased her a few days ago? She solved her disaster?


    "Ah, aunt..." when Su Weiwei saw Shen Molly, she was secretly laughing, but her expression was surprised, "aunt, why are you here?"


    "Do you know?" Xue Shuo looked at the reaction of Su Weiwei and Shen Molly and asked in doubt.


    Su Weiwei also repeated, "you... Aunt... Are you mother and son?"


    "Son, what''s going on, how do you follow the girl..." Shen Molly looked at Su Weiwei suspiciously, looked at her wet clothes and her son''s wet hair, suddenly thought of an idiom "mandarin ducks playing in the water", and immediately said, "you''re dating!"


    "Mom, no!"


    "Aunt, no!"


    Both refused at the same time.


    Shen Molly didn''t believe it. "Son, if you really associate with a girl, you have to admit it. As a man, you must use the time when you dare to bear it!"


    Xue Shuo: "... Mom, it''s really not what you think."


    Su Weiwei said awkwardly, "aunt, it''s really not what you think."


    Shen Molly has a crush on Su Weiwei. She thinks this girl is sent by heaven to help her survive the disaster. If her son really likes this girl, she will live up to her.


    Shen Molly thought of this, stretched out her hand to hold the girl and said kindly, "girl, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of rich and evil mother-in-law. If you''re really with my son, you''ll be bold to tell me."


    Su Weiwei shook her head and said, "aunt, it''s really not."


    Seeing this, Shen Molly didn''t say anything, "forget it, since it''s your young thing, when you want to admit it, tell me."


    Su Weiwei looked back at Xue Shuo and smiled awkwardly.


    Xue Shuo didn''t bother to explain. Don''t worry about him.


    Shen Molly took Su Weiwei and said, "girl, this is my business card with my phone number on it. If he bullies you later, you can tell your aunt, don''t be afraid."


    Su Weiwei can only keep laughing, "ha ha... Aunt, you really misunderstood."


    "Well, I won''t say anything. Come on, this is a gift from my aunt." When Shen Molly saw the bracelet in her hand, she took it down and handed it to Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect Shen Molly to give such a valuable gift directly, but think about that the Xue family mainly makes jewelry. Of course, there are a lot of this, "aunt, this is too expensive for me."


    "Just keep it. Aunt likes you." Shen Molly brings the bracelet to Su Weiwei. One is for you. Don''t give it to me.


    Su Weiwei had to accept it, and then hurriedly drew a small bottle of perfume from his trouser pocket. "Since my aunt gave me a gift, then I would also like to give it to my aunt. This little perfume is distilled by petals myself. It smells very light and smells good. I hope you can hope."


    The little bottle is not as big as a child''s finger, but the liquid in it is particularly fragrant.


    Shen Molly smelled it and was attracted. "It smells good. I''ll take it. I won''t disturb you. Bye."


    Shen Molly came suddenly and left suddenly. It is estimated that she even forgot what she came here for.


    "Well, auntie, take your time. Come and sit down when you''re free." Su Weiwei sends Shen Molly out of the door. As soon as she closes the door, Xue Shuo''s low voice comes behind her.


    "Why, you really take yourself as the master here?"


    Su Weiwei''s whole body was stiff. She quickly turned back and said with a smile, "this, ha ha... Then, President Xue, you have a good rest. I''ll go downstairs to see what''s going on, and I''ll give you water as soon as possible."


    With that, Su Weiwei ran directly to the door and didn''t want to stay for more than a minute.


    Su Weiwei''s face just ran to the stairs suddenly changed. Shen Moli now has her own perfume, so long as she sniffed every day, she could completely control her.


    Only by winning the support of Xue Shuo''s mother can she marry into the Xue family smoothly.


    After all, not all the TV plays are played by mother-in-law. Will they be blocked?


    And she did the opposite. Take Xue Shuo first!


    Dad, I will avenge you!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng two months later.


    Lin Wushuang is in Wen Han''s office, drinking milk tea and listening to his report on the information he has collected recently. "Three rich businessmen in Qingcheng have begun to sponsor us, that is, the three rich businessmen who helped us out last time."


    "Then Guan Leng''s mother''s side gradually stabilized the situation. As for Lu Yun, he hasn''t revealed anything until now. His mouth is very hard."


    "As for Xue Shuo, I haven''t seen him since I came back. According to the grapevine news, Xue Shuo''s family is forcing marriage, and he refused to get married, so he fled to the United States!"


    "Forced marriage?" Lin Wushuang took a sip of milk tea and said, "do rich families like forced marriage?"


    "Cough... You''ve seen too many TV dramas." Wen Han stared at her and said, "why didn''t I get forced to marry? In my impression, Xue Shuo''s parents are actually very good and never do anything to force their children. How can they start forcing marriage this time? "

 Chapter 739

    "How are his parents?" Lin Wushuang thought that after Xue Shuo''s car accident last time, they rushed to the imperial capital and found that Xue Shuo''s mother was especially on guard against them, especially her


    Now I feel a little confused when I think of that.


    "I''ve been in contact with Xue Shuo before. His father was also a business legend. He was decisive and calm. The city government was very deep. The company naturally got a qualitative leap in his hands, and his mother was also a strong woman. She helped Xue Shuo''s father do many things in an orderly manner, both in the company and at home."


    "However, they treat their only son Xue Shuo. Although they don''t spoil him, they won''t do those arranged marriages... But..."


    "But their parents are now arranged marriages." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s estimated that Xue Shuo is old and can''t let him come. Anyway, how can we make it clear about other people''s parents?"


    Wen Han nodded, "you''re right."


    "If tianwaicheng wants to control these rich businessmen, they will directly send someone to confuse Xue Shuo, but now it seems that there are no women around Xue Shuo who make him confused, but it''s impossible. If I were Dr. Li, I wouldn''t let go of a golden mountain like Xue Shuo!" Lin Wushuang analyzed, "can you say that the people in tianwaicheng directly controlled Xue Shuo''s parents this time?"


    "It''s not impossible. Otherwise, why do people''s parents change so quickly? Don''t they all start forced marriage?" Wen Han patted the table fiercely and felt that what Lin Wushuang said was very reasonable. "Maybe tianwaicheng will do the opposite this time, and start with other people''s parents first!"


    "... if that''s true, it''s really smart. Before you want to take this medicine, you must have a little favor for you, and then you can get in close contact." Lin Wushuang said.


    After all, this kind of flower fragrance is to pick people, not just a person who can lose his mind when he hears it.


    Prerequisites are required.


    This condition is that the person to be drugged should have such a good impression of the person to be drugged, and then can be completely controlled in close contact, which can be said to be a skin blind date.


    So it''s strange that people usually start directly at the target people, but they start at their parents instead.


    "Does this man do the opposite? How is this done? " Wen Han wondered, "it seems that I have to find someone to investigate Xue Shuo''s fiancee."


    "Make a good investigation. It''s estimated that this is a man with brains." Lin Wushuang said, "now tianwai city is developing rapidly and expanding my career everywhere. I think I can''t be so passive. I should think of a way."


    "What way?" Wen Han asked.


    Lin Wushuang said, "isn''t tianwai city relying on this charming flower fragrance now? What if we burn their flower fields? "


    "Isn''t it just marching to fight and burning the enemy''s food and grass first?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "so now we have to find where to plant flowers and plants. The people we put in before are finally in use."


    Hearing this, Wen Han outlined a smile on the corner of his mouth, "it''s still thoughtful of you. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, Miao Xinrui?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han replied, "Miao Xinrui? Because he is suspected of intentional homicide, he is now in the detention center, waiting for the day of sentencing. During this period, Jiang Shaohui has come several times, and then he seems to give up after getting all the evidence of Miao Xinrui''s employment and murder. He doesn''t even see anyone. Tut tut tut, he is really a scum man. "


    "After all, it''s not a man who really gets it. When the medicine is broken, he naturally has no feelings. I knew that Lin Mo didn''t need to go like this." Lin Wushuang had no choice but to shake his head. "It seems that Lin Mo got away."


    "Is it too early to get out now?" Wen Han said, "no one even came to rescue Miao Xinrui, which makes people feel very strange and have to guard against it."


    "You''re cautious, but it''s better to be cautious." Lin Wushuang looked at the time, "that''s all for tonight. I have to go back and have a rest."


    "OK, do you need me to send you?" Wen Han cleaned up the information on the table. These are important information, which can be put into the safe.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and smiled at Wen Han, "do I still need you to send it?"


    With that, she disappeared directly in front of Wen Han.


    Wen Han was stunned when he saw this. Then he smiled helplessly, "Lin Wushuang, you have the ability."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang sent it home directly. As a result, he saw a muscular man later!


    "Ying Shun, what are you doing?"


    "Fitness." Ying Shun had no clothes on his upper body and only loose beach pants on his lower body. He was carrying sandbags in the living room. His body was covered with a layer of fine sweat. "Are you back?"


    "Don''t you know whether I''ll come back or not?" Lin Wushuang went directly into the kitchen and took out a bottle of mineral water to drink.


    Ying Shun smiled. "Boxing is too focused. Instead, he forgot. I''ve put the hot water away. You can take a bath."


    Lin Wushuang walked to the bathroom. Sure enough, he saw a bathtub of warm water with some petals floating on it. He smiled, "did you put it for me or for yourself?"


    Ying Shun also stopped Boxing at this time, took off his boxer and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Why don''t we wash together? It can also be regarded as saving water. "


    "Go, who wants to take a bath with you, and don''t look at you. You''re sweating all over." After Lin Wushuang finished, he closed the door and began to take a nice bath.


    Ying Shun touched the dust on his nose, but he was not angry. He turned and went to the second guard to take a bath.


    Lin Wushuang came out after taking a bath. Ying Shun was blowing her hair. She directly sat over without saying anything. Ying Shun understood what she wanted to do.


    Chuckling, she took a hair dryer and blew her hair. "The hair is a little long. Do you want to cut it?"


    Today''s Lin Wushuang has long hair and waist. It''s black and long. It''s very beautiful.


    Lin Wushuang refused, "why cut your hair? In the first time, few women had short hair. "


    "Whatever you want." Ying Shun helped her blow her hair slowly. They didn''t speak. There was only the noise from the hair dryer in the house.


    This feeling, like an old husband and wife, does not talk or feel embarrassed, and feels very comfortable all the time.


    After blowing his hair, Lin Wushuang turned into the bedroom and lay in bed playing with his mobile phone.


    Ying Shun warmed her a glass of milk and put it on the head of the bed. Then he slept next to Lin Wushuang and began to play with his mobile phone.


    Lin Wushuang is too lazy to talk about him now. Anyway, he is a system and not a real man. He can warm his bed by sleeping with himself.


    Now the weather is getting colder and colder, so she doesn''t say anything. Everything has become a habit. There are few people around. Lin Wushuang may still feel uncomfortable.


    Late at night, Ying Shun turned off the lamp and came to take Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone. "Go to bed early and go to class tomorrow. You''ve been very busy recently."


    The school has to go, the company has to manage, and Wen Han has to take care of it.


    I''m busy. Where is it like a high school student?

 Chapter 740

    This year''s winter came a little early. At the end of November, everyone put on down clothes one after another. In the past, they had to wait until December.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang is no longer afraid of cold this year. She has her own warmth, even if she wears thin short sleeves.


    Of course, people with normal brains don''t wear short sleeves in cold weather.


    In the overcrowded milk tea shop, business is booming. Fortunately, it is divided into areas. Customers queuing to buy are sitting in the hall outside. Successful customers can sit in the back and chat while drinking, just like an elegant coffee shop.


    "When Sangu said he wanted such a big shop to be a milk tea shop, I still strongly opposed it." Fan Xueer held her own milk tea, looked at the surrounding environment and said with a smile, "now it seems that I have a short knowledge."


    "The milk tea shop we saw before is just a small shop. Ten square meters are big. After all, I really haven''t seen such a 300 square meter milk tea shop. It''s only in some teahouses and coffee shops."


    Sanggu insisted on renting the gold store, with a monthly rent of millions, occupying the downtown area.


    At the beginning, fan Xueer said that he was too brave. How many cups of milk tea should he sell to earn back the rent?


    Now it seems that this concern does not exist at all.


    The milk tea shop is divided into two sections. The front is a waiting area, about 100 square meters. There are some long tables and high chairs, which can let the waiting customers rest and eat free snacks. Of course, it also accepts sanitation workers and even shopping guests to sit for free.


    The middle is the milk tea shop production area, and the back is the high-end card seat. After purchasing milk tea, customers can sit in the back area and rest. At the same time, they will also provide some afternoon tea, fruits and other meals.


    As for the reason why there is such a big gap between the front and back guests, more than half of the guests left after buying milk tea. After all, shopping with milk tea is the most comfortable and narrow time.


    Only a few guests will sit in the back, slowly drink milk tea, chat, or freelance workers, etc.


    In this way, a domestic original high-end milk tea shop was born, and the name of the milk tea shop was changed to unparalleled by sanggu, with the same name as Lin unparalleled, which also means unparalleled in the world.


    The unique packaging and the taste loved by the audience are very popular with contemporary young people,


    As for the cost, we naturally follow the high-end route.


    The cheapest cup costs 23 and the most expensive can reach 68. This is still the price of milk tea.


    Afternoon tea and so on, the price is dozens to hundreds.


    Here, there were some small disputes about pricing. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan thought that no one would buy such an expensive milk tea, but sanggu insisted.


    Only such a price can achieve profit.


    Now it seems that they underestimated the purchasing power of the Chinese people.


    Lin Wushuang said, "foreign coffee brands take the high-end route in China. When milk tea is generally priced at 10 yuan, he started in more than 30. As a result, he can still open thousands in China, which can prove the consumption ability of Chinese people."


    Good things will naturally be sought after by everyone.


    In addition, high-end products will also be liked by some real and fake "celebrities". It seems that taking photos without holding a cup of such milk tea will lose their value.


    "Unparalleled, Cher Lanlan." Sanggu came to the store to inspect every day. When he came here today, he saw the three of them, and immediately smiled, "you didn''t say why you came today."


    Fan Xueer said with a smile, "why should I tell you? We''re doing random checks to see if anyone is lazy."


    Sanggu was not angry either. He was gentle and said with a smile, "there are so many people. I''m afraid there''s no way to be lazy."


    Xue Lanlan hurriedly said, "listen to her nonsense. We just said we were shopping during the holiday today. We just passed by and bought a drink. I really didn''t expect that I had to queue up for ten minutes to drink my own milk tea."


    Although there are many guests, there are also ten clerks. Everyone works on a relay and orders are issued quickly, so we don''t have to wait too long in line.


    Otherwise, if you really wait for an hour or two, it is estimated that you will survive for a month. After that, no one wants to queue up.


    "Then you can place an order in advance on your mobile phone next time. When you arrive, you can get it directly." Sangu said, "would you like some afternoon tea? There is the latest net red cake in the store. It tastes very good. "


    Fan Xueer nodded hurriedly, "yes, anyway, we''re bored sitting. We''ll wait for the barbecue at six o''clock."


    "OK, I''ll get it for you." Sanggu turned around and went to the afternoon tea counter. He chose the best set meal and brought it. "Come and have a taste. These tastes are the formula obtained after a hundred passers-by tried it."


    Fan Xueer was the first to eat. She picked up a spoon and casually chose a small pink cake. In one bite, it was soft and waxy and sweet, and the cream was not boring. "Eat well, there is taro mud, isn''t it?"


    "It seems that you ate a lot of these. You tasted the taro puree." Sangu nodded, "yes, there is taro."


    "This is delicious, too." Xue Lanlan ate another kind, "this seems to have hawthorn, sour and sweet."


    "It''s really a little Mousse with hawthorn and hawthorn taste." Sangu said.


    Lin Wushuang eats another kind of cake, a small cake with a big pearl inside. It''s really cool, "yes, you did a good job."


    Praised by the boss, Sangu felt good. "Just like it. Take your time. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the store in the south of the city later."


    The store in the south of the city is still under renovation. It is the second unparalleled milk tea store of this scale opened in Qingcheng, and the expansion speed is very fast.


    "OK, you go." Lin Wushuang nodded and let sanggu leave.


    Fan Xueer looked at Sangu''s back and whispered, "do you think Sangu is becoming more and more handsome now? Is this the so-called mature masculinity?"


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, very handsome. I found that I was fascinated by that smile just now. When he came for an interview, he was still a shy boy."


    "This is the confidence brought by money." Fan Xueer said with a smile, "now he has money, a car, a house and a career that can make him fight. Of course, his whole temperament comes up." Said fan Xueer.


    Lin Wushuang looked at fan Xueer with an eyebrow and said with a smile, "Why are you so sour? At the end of the year, the question bank pays dividends. You can also buy a house directly in Qingcheng. "


    "Then I haven''t got it yet." Fan Xueer stood with both hands, "I told Lan Lan yesterday that a new building was being wound up at the end. We both took a fancy to a top floor leap story, which happened to be door-to-door. There were three floors in total, with a top floor garden. The price was more than ten million, and then we two came out in ashes."


    Xue Lanlan said with a wry smile, "I really like that house. It''s well decorated. It''s like a beautiful house where the male and female protagonists live on TV. The top floor garden is not afraid of throwing things at high altitude. My grandparents can also grow some small vegetables. Is that the price..."


    Fan Xueer looked forward to Lin Wushuang and asked, "boss, do you think we can get 10 million dividends by the end of the year?"


    Lin Wushuang replied: "at present, it should not!"


    The question bank has only been running for more than a month, and it has only been more than 40 days by the end of December. Unless there is another qualitative leap, it is impossible to give shareholders 10 million in three months.

 Chapter 741

    However, the end of next year will be another matter.


    Fan Xueer now doesn''t want to go to the end of next year, and the house doesn''t wait. She especially wants a house of her own. At this time, she looks at Lin Wushuang and says, "boss, why don''t you lend me money first and give it back to you when I get the dividend."


    Xue Lanlan took a breath of air-conditioning when she heard what Fan Xueer said, but fan Xueer spoke out her heart.


    Who borrows money? It''s 10 million.


    If she spoke now, would Lin Wushuang borrow 20 million?


    She is timid and dare not say. She can only look at fan Xueer and Lin unparalleled, and even envy fan Xueer to say it first.


    Lin Wushuang looked at fan Xueer and finally said, "well, you''re going to pay the whole money, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, the whole money." Fan Xueer was so excited when she heard Lin Wushuang''s promise. The boss really loves her. This opening is 10 million. She really loves her. "You have to pay interest by installments. How much interest do you get for so much money, so it''s still the whole money. I''ll give you the dividend, boss."


    Lin Wushuang is not worried about her not paying back the money. After all, the question bank is there. She is confident to take this group of friends to the peak of her life.


    "OK." After Lin Wushuang answered, he looked at Xue Lanlan, "what about you? Don''t you want to buy it? "


    Shirley Langton was stunned.


    What is this?


    Lin Wushuang took the initiative to mention it to her?


    She was too excited to speak.


    Fan Xueer took the lead in saying, "Lan Lan, don''t you want to be my neighbor? After buying it, we are door-to-door. There are only two of us on that floor. How comfortable. "


    Xue Lanlan was awakened by fan Xueer''s shaking. She looked at Lin Wushuang eagerly, "really, really?"


    "Of course, and you''re not out of money." Lin Wushuang said, "let''s go and buy it now, so as not to be robbed by others."


    "OK." Fan Xueer jumped up excitedly and finally had her own house.


    Xue Lanlan is also very happy. After buying a new house, her grandparents and she can live in a big house, and the old house can also be rented out. This is also an income. Grandparents don''t need to go out early in the morning to sell steamed stuffed buns. It''s time to enjoy their old life comfortably.


    "Unparalleled, thank you. Can you calculate the interest for me?" Xue Lanlan said.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No."


    Fan Xueer said, "we have such a good relationship with the boss. Don''t you make the boss angry when you say interest?"


    Xue Lanlan insisted, "my brother knows how to settle accounts and lends us unparalleled money. We can''t enjoy it in vain, can we? We can''t pay back the money for a while. People have no double deposit and the bank has a sum of interest. "


    "Besides, according to the bank interest, we are much better than the loan."


    Fan Xueer said, she really didn''t think so much.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Xue Lanlan to be so serious. He shook his head and said, "I''m sure I''ll pay interest if I lend it to others, but I''m willing to lend it to you, because with your help, we can change from a small copy to today''s question bank. It''s when I give you bonus in advance."


    Xue Lanlan saw that Lin Wushuang said this and didn''t insist. If he insisted on it, he was hypocritical. He was moved all over. "Wushuang, because I know you, my life has changed qualitatively. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Wushuang picked up his backpack and took the lead out of the milk tea shop.


    Speaking of it, it was Ying Shun''s arrangement to help Xue Lanlan at first. She was not so kind to help a person who was against herself everywhere.


    Now it seems that it is really unexpected.


    Out of the milk tea shop, they took a taxi and went straight to the sales department.


    The hot real estate located in Qingcheng economic development new area, many people came to see the house when it was finally wound up.


    However, because the last remaining are the top floor leap story and hardbound rooms, the price is not cheap, so we see more and fewer people settle down.


    The three are still high school students. Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan still have childish faces. They don''t look like people who can buy a house, so no staff came to greet them as soon as they came in.


    Fan Xueer was dissatisfied and said, "when I came to see Lan Lan a few days ago, someone greeted us. Why didn''t we have it today?"


    "Today is the weekend. Many people come to see the house, and the real estate is delivered in these two days. Countless owners will come to work. Of course, you are busy. You don''t look like someone who can buy a house. If you''re not busy, you can take you two rounds in line with your professional quality." Lin Wushuang said casually, but whether her words are rough or not is really this truth.


    Fan Xueer cut, didn''t care, went directly to the sand table and asked the real estate consultant who was still introducing other guests, "have you sold two sets of the top floors of these 17 buildings?"


    Upon hearing this, the real estate consultant looked back at fan Xueer and thought she was following her parents, so he replied, "these two houses have not been sold yet. Little girl, do you intend to see these two houses? What about your parents? "


    One opening is two sets. The real estate consultant thought there was a big order.


    Fan Xueer shook her head. "Without parents, we just come to see the house ourselves. Can you take us to see it?"


    The real estate consultant''s face immediately pulled his crotch down, which was obviously unhappy. "Well, little sister, let me say it first. Building 17 is the king of our real estate. It is located in the atrium of the community. It is not facing the street and noisy around. Thirty meters downstairs is the landscape lake, with birds and flowers, and the ecology is particularly good. The third floor of the top floor is a hardbound room. Both hard and soft decoration are decorated according to the standards of five-star hotels. Each place is full of luxury. If necessary, we can take it to see the house, but the premise is that your parents need to come. "


    Because it is an ace house type, the real estate consultant is particularly proud.


    After all, this is also the town house type selected by them. It is not a few, but no one really spends money to buy it.


    The rich don''t need one or two houses, and the poor can''t afford it. It''s really difficult to want a real seller.


    "Do you need parents to buy a house now?" Lin Wushuang asked coldly, "can''t minors buy a house?"


    As soon as the real estate consultant heard Lin Wushuang''s tone, he was obviously unwilling and looked contemptuously at Lin Wushuang, "little sister, minors can buy a house, but your parents have to come."


    "I can''t give money?" Lin Wushuang directly threw out a card on the sand table, "I want the two suites, the whole."


    Lin Wushuang''s words stunned everyone.


    This house costs more than ten million, two?


    The little girl is not here to play tricks, is she?


    Fan Xueer also whispered, "boss, aren''t you looking at this?"


    "Why should I look?" Lin Wushuang asked, "I don''t want this house, don''t you two want it? Didn''t you say you had a good view before? "


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, they are already optimistic."


    I wanted to buy it at that time.


    Lin Wushuang snapped his fingers, "since you are optimistic about it, there is no need to see it. You can see it as you want when you buy it, so as not to be robbed by others. Let''s go and sign the contract and swipe the card."

 Chapter 742

    It was quiet again for a few seconds.


    Until another real estate consultant picked up the bank card Lin Wushuang had left on the sand table and bowed down and issued an invitation gesture, "are you sure you want to buy these two sets? Please sign the contract with me. The prices of our two sets are the same, both of which are 12.88 million. "


    "Well, buy it. They have one set for each!" Lin Wushuang points to fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan.


    This surprised everyone.


    I didn''t buy it for myself. Is it so heroic?


    Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer hurried to sign the contract with the real estate consultant, while others watched the excitement to see if the little girl''s card could directly swipe out more than 20 million.


    Whose bank card has so much balance?


    Even the rich will take cash to invest.


    The real estate consultant also thinks so. Afraid that Lin Wushuang played with himself, he swiped his card first. "Because it''s two houses, I have to swipe my card twice to make accounts. Please enter the password here."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang went to finance, followed by a lot of spectators.


    As soon as the password is entered, the POS immediately displays success, and two card swiping bills come out.


    Then do it again, and the other one is swiped successfully.


    People who saw this scene suddenly took a breath of air conditioning. Are children so rich now?


    Which rich second generation is it?


    The real estate consultant was so happy that he sold two sets at once. "Please sign the contract here. You all brought your ID card, didn''t you? If you are not an adult, you need to provide your parents'' ID card. "


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "I took my grandparents. My parents are dead."


    The real estate consultant bowed his head and apologized, "sorry."


    Xue Lanlan smiled, "it''s all right."


    Then several staff came to help, especially looking at Lin Wushuang''s eyes. They thought it was a big money. It was a house for a good friend, wasn''t it?


    Lin Wushuang absolutely has to explain, "don''t look at it like this. Buying a house is their own money. It''s just on my card. It''s convenient to swipe the card."


    People pay, of course, people''s house, which has nothing to do with her.


    She just swiped her card in advance.


    With this explanation, everyone''s eyes turned to Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer. It''s really hard to judge. Are the rich second generation so low-key now?


    Xue Lanlan had the thinnest skin. She bowed her head and signed. She was particularly embarrassed. "I, I have spent all my savings and have no money."


    Lin Wushuang and fan Xueer know that they are lying. Xue Lanlan doesn''t have so much savings now.


    However, in the eyes of others, I was surprised to be speechless. I was surprised that I had so many deposits before I was an adult, which embarrassed other people present. How many people spent all their savings in order to buy a small house, just to pay a down payment.


    And the little girl can buy a house of more than 600 square meters with three floors in full.


    It''s jealous.


    Because it is the full payment, the signing process is not so complex. Once the contract is signed, you can go to the housing administration bureau to pay taxes, and then you can go through the house receiving procedures.


    "I have to pay taxes on weekdays." Xue Lanlan holds his contract and thinks about the new house. Don''t say how happy he is. "After receiving the house, he can move in. Just now, the real estate consultant also said that the house has been decorated for more than three months. It uses environmental protection paint and so on. Now he can move in directly."


    "Well, it seems that we have to ask for leave to pay taxes on Monday." Fan Xueer was also excited to hold the contract. "Don''t mention how happy my parents were when they knew I bought this house. I''m their pride now. They didn''t force me to test a good school."


    "I still want to go to college. Don''t think I won''t go to school after graduating from high school." Lin Wushuang immediately gave up her idea, "reading is not for diploma, but for knowledge, experience and experience. OK, now you can go to see the house and change the password. This is already your house."


    "Good!"


    They shouted excitedly and began to be led by the real estate consultant to inspect the house.


    "I want to plant my favorite flowers and plants in this attic garden." Fan Xueer said excitedly.


    Xue Lanlan laughed loudly. "I just plant a little flowers and plants. Other places grow vegetables for my grandparents. I have to find something to do for them, otherwise it''s boring to be at home every day."


    Listening to the elderly at home, the real estate consultant immediately said, "the property configured in our community is also our company''s property. Usually, when the elderly are alone at home, they can contact our property for anything, and the room is also equipped with emergency alarm equipment. Once there is any emergency, we can know it in our property duty room and wait for you 24 hours."


    Xue Lanlan was interested in this at the beginning. "I heard that your property service was very good before, so I also decided to buy this house. In the future, I really need your property staff to help a lot."


    "That''s right." The real estate consultant said, "there are many buildings here. The occupancy rate of phase I next to us has reached 80%. Many people are starting to dance square dance in the evening. Your old man can also go down and have some activities."


    "Yes."


    The house inspection was pleasant. After all, everything in the house now belongs to them. They can touch it as they want, and they don''t worry about losing money if it is damaged.


    After the house inspection, they both excitedly invited Lin Wushuang to dinner and even called he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Weiguan Ling.


    So we discussed together. After fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan moved into their new house, they all went to celebrate the housewarming, and then helped open fire and make a scene together.


    ¡­¡­


    America.


    As soon as Xue Shuo came out of the contract with the customer, he saw a familiar figure.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and his face sank immediately.


    Su Weiwei came to him quickly and put her hand around his neck. "Xue Shuo, I finally found you."


    Xue Shuo impatiently pulled her out of himself and said in a cold voice, "don''t touch me!"


    "Why didn''t I touch you?" Su Weiwei stared at him, "I''m your fiancee. Are you still angry, Xue Shuo?"


    "Did you say?" Xue Shuo left directly in front of her and didn''t want to see her at all.


    Su Weiwei chased up, "Xue Shuo, stop. You must have misunderstood me. I have something to tell you."


    "There''s nothing to say between us." Xue Shuo''s face is cold. He has seen it since the car accident, and he can''t forgive it.


    "You wait!" Su Weiwei chased Xue Shuo and stopped him. "I think we should talk about it!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about between us, suvivi. You know why you approached me!" Xue Shuo said this, turned and left, leaving Su Weiwei alone on the cold roadside and watching him leave.


    Su Weiwei said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been responsible for our acquaintance and encounter, but I can''t give up... Xue Shuo..."

 Chapter 743

    "Miss Su." LV ye came out from behind at this time. Seeing this scene, she came to Su Weiwei and said in a cold voice, "why should I have known today? After all, it''s a purposeful approach to President Xue. Now president Xue has encountered forced marriage from his parents. Do you think these have nothing to do with you? "


    Suvivi closed her lips tightly.


    She''s in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    A month and a half ago.


    Imperial capital, sea and sky feast.


    When Su Weiwei went to work to inspect the underground garage, she accidentally saw Xue Shuo''s private car.


    It is a Land Rover with a high territory, which is in line with Xue Shuo''s temperament. Unlike those Sao Baofu second generation, it is full of red, yellow, blue and green sports cars.


    While she was still admiring Xue Shuo Land Rover, the window of Land Rover suddenly fell down. Xue Shuo appeared in front of her and said coldly to her, "what are you looking at?"


    "Cough..." Su Weiwei quickly stepped back and looked away. "I, I just passed by, I, I..."


    "Passing by?" Xue Shuo snorted coldly, "I see you''ve been staring at my car for a long time."


    "That''s because there''s an orange under your car!" Su Weiwei points to Xue Shuo''s thoroughness and appreciates Xue Shuo''s territory and high vision line. Well, she saw all the oranges.


    Then he squatted down immediately and began to take out oranges under Xue Shuo''s car.


    When she finally caught the orange and just got up, she saw Xue Shuo sitting in the car with the door open.


    This pose, as if she were kneeling.


    Su Weiwei: "


    Xue Shuo: "before the new year, you''ll pay a new year''s call."


    "Bully who." Su Weiwei hugged the orange and said, "I obviously pick up the orange. Well, I have to go to work, so I''ll go first, and then..."


    "Get in the car!" Xue Shuo suddenly got out of the car, grabbed her collar and threw it at the co pilot.


    "Ah, what are you doing? I''m at work!" Before Su Weiwei could react, she was pressed on the car by Xue Shuo and tied her seat belt.


    The next second, Xue Shuo got on the bus directly, closed the door, locked it, ignited it, and stepped on the accelerator and went out.


    Su Weiwei quickly grasped the seat belt and door handle, "Xue Shuo, President Xue, what are you taking me for? I, what did I do wrong? Can I change my profession? Don''t mess around... "


    "Shut up." Xue Shuo said coldly, "I won''t sell you again. Why are you so excited?"


    "Oh, not me." Su Weiwei was relieved and did a good job honestly. "Then, where are we going, Mr. Xue? I''m at work. It''s not good to skip work. "


    "Aren''t you my housekeeper?" Xue Shuo asked.


    Su Weiwei nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Since it''s my building housekeeper, it''s not skipping work to serve me. If your manager deducts your salary, let him come to me." Xue Shuo is very overbearing.


    Su Weiwei swallowed her saliva helplessly and had to accompany him out of the community.


    Then before long, she asked, "Mr. Xue, where are you taking me and what are you doing?"


    "Help me choose a present." Xue Shuo said, "I don''t know how to choose a birthday gift for a girl."


    "Girl?" Su Weiwei wondered, "is it the person Xue always likes?"


    "Like it?" Xue Shuo thought for a moment, then shook his head, "I don''t like it, but I also like it."


    "Oh." Su Weiwei had a little loss in her heart, and then asked, "is she going to have a birthday?"


    "Yes!" Xue Shuo nodded, "I don''t know how to choose, so let you go with me."


    "But Mr. Xue, your family doesn''t make jewelry. Isn''t that what girls like?" Suvivi asked.


    Xue Shuo shook his head. "It''s too tacky to send jewelry, and she doesn''t lack these. She''d better send some others. The price doesn''t matter much, but it should be amazing and special."


    Su Weiwei said unhappily, "so serious. It seems that the girl is very important in President Xue''s heart."


    "Yes!" Xue Shuo nodded and admitted.


    Su Weiwei was even more unhappy. Then she didn''t talk much. After Xue Shuo parked her car in the basement of the mall, Xue Shuo said, "get off."


    "Where are you going?" Suvivi asked.


    Xue Shuo asked, "I don''t mean to choose gifts. How can you choose if you don''t get off?"


    Su Weiwei said angrily, "didn''t Xue always say to have a unique meaning? The gifts in this mall are all cold dead things, which have no unique significance at all? If it''s really meaningful, it''s all handicrafts. Xue might as well drive directly to those DIY places in the driveway, such as making some handmade ceramic cups, which means a lifetime, or illustrations made of special materials, or handmade wallets, which are very meaningful. "


    Xue Shuo smelled the speech, thought about it and denied it all, "these are too tacky."


    Su Weiwei: "... I''m sorry, Mr. Xue. I really can''t think of anything that''s not vulgar. Please hire someone else."


    "That''s all?" Xue Shuo said coldly, "isn''t it about serving me wholeheartedly? Now this service has just been cut off by you at the beginning. What kind of service is this? "


    "My service does not include choosing gifts?"


    "That includes washing my hair?" Xue Shuo asked.


    Su Weiwei: "


    "OK, let me ask you, what''s your favorite birthday present?" Xue Shuo asked her.


    Su Weiwei was stunned for a moment. The gift she wanted to receive was to publicly prove her father''s innocence?


    But this gift is not that simple.


    She said with a smile, "the gift I want is tacky. I want a big house with my name on it. Then I will have a place to live for the rest of my life."


    Xue Shuo: "... Really tacky."


    Su Weiwei: "... After all, I can''t compare with rich people like President Xue. Besides, President Xue''s friend who gave gifts is not short of money."


    Xue Shuo nodded, "well, she''s not short of money."


    She earned all her money on her own.


    Su Weiwei Leng hum, it must be some white rich and white moonlight, which makes Xue Shuo look at cold men like him differently. "If Xue always thinks that even his own jewelry has no special significance, I really can''t think of what to give to your friend."


    "Of course, jewelry is of great significance, but if I send it out, there is less sincerity." After all, those things can come easily, but they lack sincerity.


    Su Weiwei is cold in her heart. These rich people are really playing with ingenuity.


    "Forget it, go up and have a look to see what good things you can learn from." Su Weiwei really couldn''t think of it, but looking at Xue Shuo''s clear attitude today, she had to admit her life and go upstairs.


    Xue Shuo followed her, wiping his hands in his trouser pockets and walking with wind, "when I think of a gift that can satisfy me, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Ha ha..." Su Weiwei has been avoiding Xue Shuo these days, but calculate the time. It''s almost today. When we have dinner, we can put on a show.


    Her eyes turned, especially cunning.

 Chapter 744

    Walking in the mall, Su Weiwei looked east and West. When she saw anything, she would say, "Hey, look at the sand table, or you can make a picture of her and give it to her, or you can show me her picture first."


    Xue Shuo walked forward without looking back. "Do you want me to record this? Can you take it? "


    "It seems that I can''t, but I can invite people to do it." Su Weiwei followed Xue Shuo and said, "just show me the photos. Isn''t it very nice, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Xue Shuo turned back and looked down at her. "Besides, if you ask someone to do it, can it be preserved forever? Why do I feel so stupid when I think of that picture? "


    Su Weiwei immediately lowered her head and thought seriously. It seems that she is really stupid?


    With a puff, she laughed, "yes, I was thinking... Hey, isn''t there a q-version doll? Or you can give it to her. It''s meaningful. She''s so beautiful. The q-version doll must look good. Or you can show me her photos first. "


    "Is that how you want to see her?" Xue Shuo said coldly, "the Q version of the doll has already been sent!"


    Su Weiwei said, "it seems that this girl has many suitors, but think about it..." after all, the girl whom Xue Shuo likes will not be too bad.


    Who is it?


    That celebrity has such good luck.


    "Think about it quickly. I don''t want to waste my time this afternoon." Xue Shuo said.


    "Isn''t that what I''m thinking? You say this is not good, that is not good... I''m thirsty. Please buy me and milk tea. " With that, Su Weiwei pointed to the milk tea shop.


    Xue Shuo took out his mobile phone and said, "go."


    Su Weiwei immediately smiled, jumped over and ordered a cup of signature milk tea, "two thank you."


    "Just one cup." Xue Shuo finished and paid.


    Suvivi asked, "don''t you drink?"


    "No."


    "Oh!" Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo. It''s hard to imagine that he would spend his precious time shopping for a girl. "Why don''t you give her a princess dress, the kind of high-end customization, one in the world, and it''s produced by a famous designer? Such a thing is not difficult for you. "


    "It''s not difficult." Xue Shuo said, "but she doesn''t wear this much."


    "Ah?" Su Weiwei was surprised. Don''t those celebrities often wear beautiful dresses to parties?


    "Doesn''t she have a birthday party? When you put on the princess dress you sent, it will shine in the audience, and as long as she is willing to put it on, it means to you... "


    "Stop!" Xue Shuo interrupted her fancy, "I don''t have that relationship with her, and I''ll send this gift. People won''t go there. I don''t think she''ll hold any birthday party. Besides, your milk tea is ready."


    "Oh." Su Weiwei hurriedly turned back and took her milk tea, inserted a straw and took a sip, "OK, I''m thinking..."


    It''s really big. Neither this nor that.


    How do you do that?


    "You will feel insincere about ordinary jewelry. How about choosing a top-grade jade to carve one of her? This must be sincere. " With milk tea in her hand, Su Weiwei said, "it''s much better than looking everywhere here, and carving portraits and ornaments, but if it''s kept in the house for a long time, it may become an heirloom with collection value, and it''s still her own portrait, which is more meaningful, don''t you think?"


    Xue Shuo: "...." although jewelry and jadeite are inevitably tacky when they are used to give Lin Wushuang, they really can''t think of anything better. It''s really sincere to ask a world-famous sculptor to carve a portrait as a gift, as Su Weiwei said.


    "OK, that''s it." Xue Shuo nodded, turned and went to the basement. There was no need to visit other shops.


    "Hey, are you leaving now? It''s decided! "


    "It''s decided!"


    "You decide to go?"


    "There''s no point in wandering again!"


    Suvivi stamped her foot, "but aren''t you going to invite me to dinner?"


    Xue Shuo stepped in and said, "sorry, I almost forgot, but now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. Are you sure you want to finish your meal now?"


    "Are you going to walk with me for a while?" Su Weiwei pointed to other shops.


    Xue Shuo immediately said, "let''s go and have dinner now."


    Su Weiwei laughed. "It''s really a big boss. Time is money. Let''s go. I have a buffet barbecue upstairs. I''ve always wanted to eat it. It''s a single price of 188. I can''t bear to give up."


    ¡°188£¿¡± Xue Shuo really didn''t eat such a cheap buffet. "Are you sure?"


    Su Weiwei nodded, "is it difficult for you to eat tens of thousands of big meals? Forget it, I''m not that kind of person. I like the buffet. "


    Since it''s a treat, the host and follower will say, "OK, let''s go."


    Su Weiwei immediately happily took Xue Shuo to the buffet upstairs by elevator.


    During this period, Xue Shuo has called his assistant to arrange the carving of portraits, emphasizing that the best Imperial Green must be used, and the size and length of the ornament should be 30 cm, otherwise it will be more tacky if it is too large.


    Su Weiwei was curious about who it was, but she didn''t see the photo from Xue Shuo, so she had to say, "emperor green, it''s really a big president, and her hand is extraordinary. When it''s carved, can I have a look? After all, it was my idea! "


    "Yes!" Xue Shuo did not refuse this time, but agreed.


    Su Weiwei was in a good mood. She almost hugged Xue Shuo''s shoulder and made up with her brother.


    We went to the buffet at this point. There were no guests who didn''t say anything, and the dishes were not served very much.


    Su Weiwei felt that it was a little bad to eat like this. Maybe she didn''t come up after eating some dishes, so she immediately entered the acting appearance, "well, why does the oil smoke smell so bad in this restaurant... Vomit... Sorry, i... vomit..."


    With that, Su Weiwei ran outside the door.


    Xue Shuo immediately followed her out, but he didn''t come to her. Instead, he stood behind Su Weiwei, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Vomit..." Su Weiwei''s retching intestines are going to hurt, mainly because she pretended to work too hard. "No, it''s all right. It''s just that she doesn''t have a good appetite for a time. Why don''t we change a store."


    Xue Shuo turned around and gave the staff some money. He asked the other party to clean the door, and then took Su Weiwei to a hot pot shop.


    At this time, there are people eating hot pot.


    When she passed the table where the guests ate, she suddenly ran out and retched madly.


    So Xue Shuo reluctantly gave the staff some money, asked them to clean it, and bought a bottle of mine water for Su Weiwei, "what''s the matter with you? Bad stomach? "


    "I, I''m fine..." Su Weiwei straightened up and drank some mineral water from Xue Shuo, pretending to be more comfortable.


    At this time, the cleaning aunt of the hot pot shop came to clean. She looked at the ground and there was no vomit. The money was really comfortable, so she said a few more words, "is the little girl pregnant? Generally, she can''t smell these smells after she is pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Su Weiwei suddenly shouted and praised her aunt as a divine teammate.


    Xue Shuo''s face suddenly became very black and dark, "pregnant?"

 Chapter 745

    Su Weiwei shook her head quickly, "no, it''s impossible. I, how can I get pregnant? Vomit... "


    Xue Shuo thought of what happened half a month ago. His eyes were slightly heavy. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination!"


    "Check?" Su Weiwei jumped up and went to the hospital. "I''m not going. I remember. I have to go back to the company to punch in. I''ll go first. Bye."


    With that, Su Weiwei wanted to run away directly, but Xue Shuo grabbed her collar and twisted it back. "What are you doing so fast?"


    "I, don''t I have to clock out from work?" Su Weiwei is now wondering whether she has overdone her role just now, or whether Xue Shuo is more responsible than she imagined?


    "I didn''t say that if your manager came to me, I didn''t punch in once. You can''t skip work."


    Xue Shuo is obviously used to being a boss. Even other people''s employees begin to take charge.


    Suvivi doesn''t know what to say.


    Xue Shuo grabbed Su Weiwei''s arm and walked to the elevator. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "I said I wouldn''t go!" Su Weiwei struggled hard and was really struggled out by her, "I just have gastrointestinal discomfort. You take me to the hospital. What''s it like? What will the doctor ask me then? How long have I been married and roommate? I''m embarrassed. "


    Xue Shuo: "... You know a lot."


    "Cough... This is not the time when I went for a physical examination. When I went to the door of gynecology department, I heard the doctor ask those pregnant women like this... I, I''m really not pregnant, it''s absolutely impossible, just once..." she was very shy when she said this.


    God knows what she''s shy about.


    Xue Shuo looked at her for a long time and said, "OK, if you don''t go to the hospital, you won''t go. I''ll take you back to punch in now, OK."


    Su Weiwei immediately smiled, relieved. "President Xue really has a beginning and an end. Go back and punch in."


    When driving, Xue Shuo said, "if you have anything, you can come to me."


    Su Weiwei was stunned. Looking at the traffic outside the window, she naturally understood what Xue Shuo meant. She said with a smile, "what can I do, ha ha, no, impossible..."


    Xue Shuo said seriously, "what I said is true. Come to me if you have anything."


    "Looking for you?" Su Weiwei looked at him suspiciously, hesitated for a long time and asked, "if, if there is, what should I do..."


    "How?" Xue Shuo raised his eyebrow, "I will pay all the medical expenses and your lost work expenses, nutrition expenses, and even some compensation."


    Su Weiwei suddenly stared, "that''s why you said you came to you?"


    Xue Shuo asked as he looked in the rearview mirror, "what else do you want? Born? "


    Su Weiwei: "


    "Do you really have this plan?" Xue Shuo was a little surprised. "Su Weiwei, I advise you to give up the idea."


    "Oh, you''re so annoying. It''s really annoying for you to say something like this. I won''t tell you this." After su Weiwei blurted over, the next two didn''t speak.


    After returning to the Haitian feast, Su Weiwei got off at the door and went to work to open it.


    Xue Shuo drove towards the underground garage.


    Su Weiwei looked at the background of his car leaving and thought deeply. After knowing that Xue Shuo''s car had completely disappeared, Su Weiwei immediately took out her mobile phone and called her friend, "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. Remember to take what you have prepared for me."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xue Shuo got home, he didn''t have much appetite to eat. His mind was full of Su Weiwei''s appearance when she retched.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that Su Weiwei was really pregnant. He wanted to catch her to the hospital for blood test, early detection and early treatment!


    Yes, forcibly take people to the hospital!


    That''s it!


    Xue Shuo immediately got up, picked up the car key, just ready to go out, felt wrong, and slowly returned to the sofa.


    Is this too cruel?


    It seems that I heard that such an operation hurts my body?


    It was an accident between herself and suweiwei, and suweiwei shouldn''t bear it.


    After thinking about it, Xue Shuo found that his head was a little big.


    He has never been indecisive in business. Why now


    Is it because I haven''t experienced it?


    Sure enough, women are trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Moli takes special care of her body and has a regular physical examination every year. In addition, if she is uncomfortable, she will immediately ask the family doctor to come.


    "This woman is trouble." After Shen Molly came out of the gynecology department, she said to the nanny next to her, "if there''s something wrong, we have to see the gynecology department. Alas, we didn''t understand in the past. We think the women who see the gynecology department are not clean. In fact, they all fart."


    The nanny said with a smile, "madam, don''t be angry. What do you care about with those people? Who will come to the hospital if nothing happens? Don''t worry, your HPV report this year is normal."


    "It''s good to be normal. After all, it''s said that my age is a high incidence stage of cervical cancer. Of course, I have to pay more attention. Once this woman gets married and has children, she will basically have large and small gynecological diseases. It''s difficult for women..." after Shen Molly complained, she turned back and saw a familiar figure.


    "Su Weiwei?" The girl not only helped her resolve the disaster last time, but also suspected her son''s girlfriend. How could she be in the gynecological clinic?


    Shen Molly immediately walked up with concern, "Weiwei, why are you here? Are you here for a physical examination or are you uncomfortable?"


    "Ah, aunt, why are you here? What a coincidence..." Su Weiwei looked at Shen Molly, startled, and quickly hid her report behind her.


    As a result, this action attracted Shen Molly''s attention, "Weiwei, what''s the matter with you? Don''t be shy. Everyone is a woman. Some gynecological diseases are common. Come and show your aunt... "


    When Shen Molly finished, she made a look at the nanny.


    The nanny nodded, reached out and grabbed the report form from Su Weiwei. "Don''t be angry, Miss Su. My wife cares about you... Huh? What''s this? Chorionic gonadotropin (hCG) value 141, are you pregnant? "


    Shen Molly suddenly stared, "vivi, are you pregnant? This, this child is? "


    Su Weiwei''s face turned pale with fear. "Aunt, I''m sorry, i... it''s really not what you think. Please rest assured that I will never cause trouble for you and Xue. I''ll kill this child!"


    As soon as she heard her son''s name, Shen Molly hit the head!


    "Are you going to take the child off? Does Xue Shuo know this? " Shen Molly asked sternly.


    Su Weiwei shook her head, "Mr. Xue, he doesn''t know..."


    "This child is Xue Shuo''s, isn''t it?" Shen Moli wants to ask.


    Su Weiwei bowed her head and nodded.


    Shen Molly took a breath of air conditioning, "how can this smelly boy do such irresponsible things? I''m so angry. Don''t be afraid, Weiwei. My aunt will decide for you! "


    "It''s up to you..." Su Weiwei asked suspiciously, "aunt, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, let Xue Shuo marry you. You are pregnant. Our family must be responsible!" Shen Molly dragged Su Weiwei away. "You are a good girl. Our family can''t bully you!"

 Chapter 746

    "Get married?" Su Weiwei was stunned. "Aunt, it''s too hasty. How can a woman like me enter a family like you? It''s wrong that the door is not in charge. It''s wrong, aunt. "


    "Why not?" Shen Molly insisted, "you are pregnant, but look at your value, it should be the time of pregnancy. I tell you, three months ago was very important. This period is the best time for children''s heart and lung development. You should insist on eating folic acid, and you can''t be angry. Don''t worry, my aunt will make decisions for you."


    Su Weiwei didn''t know how to smile. She had to jump on her face. She thought she could win the Oscar.


    "Aunt, this is not very good. Xue always never thought I was his girlfriend!"


    "How can this be!" Shen Molly was so angry that she was going to vomit blood. She thought that Xue Shuo''s training was not bad since she was a child. She asked him to set up correct three outlooks. She must not casually treat girls like this, "they all occupy your body and make you pregnant. How can we not be responsible? Our Xue family is not such a person. I''ll go to Xue Shuo and his father. We will prepare for your wedding as soon as possible."


    "Aunt..." Su Weiwei shook her head and said, "no, I don''t want Xue to think I''m the kind of girl who worships money."


    "You''re not!" Shen Molly stressed, "I liked you at the first sight. How could you be a money girl? If you were, you wouldn''t be here, and you would come to us directly with the pregnancy report. "


    Su Weiwei looked at Shen Molly eagerly, looking very wronged.


    Shen Molly patted her on the shoulder. "Anyway, you''re pregnant with my grandson in your stomach, so I won''t let you down. Let''s go. Aunt will take you to buy some nutrition first and raise it well. I''ll talk about my son."


    "Aunt..."


    "Don''t hesitate. If you sneak in for surgery, my aunt will be very angry, because the child is not your own child, but the flesh and blood of our Xue family!"


    "Aunt!"


    "Don''t worry, aunt will decide for you!" Shen Molly was very overbearing. She forcibly took Su Weiwei out of the hospital. She not only bought her folic acid, but also various calcium tablets and vitamins. When she left, she gave her some money to eat whatever she wanted.


    Before taking it away, Shen Molly said, "you have a good rest at home now. Your aunt will take you home in two days, and then meet your parents sometime."


    Seeing this, Su Weiwei had to pretend to nod her head.


    Shen Moli then smiled satisfactorily. "This is a good boy. Yes, Vivian, did you have any perfume you sent me last time? I''m running out of time, and I''ve searched all this time, so perfume shops have not bought such a taste.


    "Aunt, this is my own flower fragrance. I''m glad you like it. I still have a small bottle here. Take it first." Su Weiwei handed Shen Moli the flower fragrance she had prepared before.


    Calculate the time. Shen Molly is really running out.


    As soon as Shen Moli saw the perfume, his smiling eyes quickly narrowed into a line. "Well, after a while, you will have to change."


    With that, he arranged for the driver to take suvivi back.


    Then he took his nanny and killed him directly to the Haitian feast.


    ¡­¡­


    After taking a bath, Xue Shuo heard a sound at the door and his eyes sank. Who else will come at this point?


    "Mom?" When he came to the door, he found that it was his mother. Xue Shuo was a little unhappy. "I''ve said many times that you have to knock at the door when you come to my house. I''m almost in my thirties. How can you come in casually? I''ll change the password later. "


    Shen Molly, with a black face, went to Xue Shuo and slapped him directly, "smelly boy!"


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Shuo was beaten. He hasn''t beaten himself for many years. "You didn''t say a word when you came here at night, and I was just taking a bath. You just broke in. I said you''re not happy?"


    "There must be something I came to you." With a black face, Shen Molly sat opposite Xue Shuo, looking like a business negotiation, "suvivi is pregnant, do you know?"


    "What?" Xue Shuo was stunned. She was pregnant.


    It seems that he was really right when he vomited in the afternoon.


    Just, "Mom, how did you know?"


    "I went to the hospital to get the physical examination report. As a result, I saw her in the gynecological clinic. At that time, I didn''t think so much. I thought she had some small problems. After all, we women still know women, so I went to ask. As a result, when she saw me, she was particularly flustered. I became suspicious. I robbed her report and saw that she was pregnant."


    Shen Molly said, staring angrily at Xue Shuo, "you are so angry with me. If I don''t see Su Weiwei in the hospital today, my grandson will be gone. She has paid for abortion!"


    Xue Shuo was also a little confused. He thought that Su Weiwei would be pregnant, but he didn''t expect that after he really knew that she was pregnant, he wouldn''t know what to do.


    No wonder Su Weiwei suddenly said she didn''t eat at night. She actually wanted to have an abortion secretly.


    This woman is really different.


    "I don''t care. I think Weiwei is a good girl, and you are old and old. It''s time to get married. Since it''s God''s will, you can just get married and I can have grandchildren." Shen Molly directly said, listening to the tone is not like discussing, but like coming to announce the result.


    Xue Shuo directly objected, "no, I can''t get married."


    He believes that marriage is to make two people agree.


    And he and Su Weiwei have no love, so he married. He is sorry for Su Weiwei and himself.


    "If you don''t get married, what about the children? When did you become like those rich second generation? I want to leave when I do something by myself. Xue Shuo, you disappoint me! " Shen Molly immediately patted the table and shouted.


    "A marriage without feelings is irresponsible to everyone!" Xue Shuo insisted, "Mom, you don''t have to say about marriage."


    "What about the child if you don''t get married? Do you just watch vivi go to surgery? Do you know how much harm abortion surgery does to adults? Why are you so irresponsible? Since you don''t want to get married, why did you touch her? "


    "I was really surprised with her. I know it may hurt my body. If she is willing to give birth to the child, I can raise it. If she wants to flow away, I can make compensation." Xue Shuo said.


    Shen Molly''s heart and lungs were aching. "Compensation, you know compensation. You have great money. You let me down. Do you know how cruel it is to kill a child?"


    Xue Shuo sighed, "there''s really nothing I can do."


    "Well, get married." Shen Molly said, "listen to me, son. Don''t you have a woman you like now anyway? Why don''t you get married first to cultivate your feelings? What if your feelings come later? If you don''t have feelings, you can divorce at that time. Moreover, the children born to Weiwei are not illegitimate children, but also the daughter-in-law and children married by our Xue mingmatchmaker! "

 Chapter 747

    Xue Shuo looked at his mother in amazement, "Mom, you''re too whimsical. Why don''t you think about it? If we don''t have a relationship, we''ll divorce later. It''s hard for Su Weiwei to remarry!"


    "Yes, she already has a son at that time, and our family will also give alimony. Besides, I will recognize her as a dry daughter. If she marries again, I will give her a large dowry. If she doesn''t marry, I can give her some shares. She won''t worry in her life! You can be with any man you want to be with. Besides, why should you help other people''s suvivi make a decision? If they are willing to marry you and have children, they can cultivate their feelings again? "


    Shen Moli''s words seem illogical, but after listening to them, they feel very reasonable.


    Where does life know what the future will look like?


    Even couples who have a good relationship now will break up and divorce in a few years.


    In this world, what we need most is money.


    If you have money, you can live as you want.


    If you have no money, you have to struggle to make money.


    This is the reality.


    Xue Shuo really didn''t know how to do it for a while. "I''m thinking about it. Don''t make a decision in such a hurry!"


    As soon as Shen Molly heard it, alas, there was a play, "well, you can think about it, but you can''t think about it for too long. After all, how ugly it is to get married with a big stomach. Well, you can give me the answer tomorrow night?"


    "Yes!" Xue Shuo nodded and even felt his head ache at this time. "Go back and have a rest. I''ll think about it tonight."


    "That''s OK!" Shen Molly also knows that her son who can''t chase is too anxious. Forcing her to be too anxious has the opposite effect. "Then I''ll go home first. I''ll come to you tomorrow night. After we decide, I''ll tell your father. After all, your father''s bad temper. If you know that you''re not responsible for other women''s stomachs, you''ll be angry."


    Xue Shuo nodded, a little perfunctory, "OK, I''m going to sleep. Go back quickly."


    Shen Molly finally left.


    Xue Shuo was also relieved.


    But don''t want to sleep tonight. He can''t sleep.


    For the next hour, he was tossing and turning in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    I never thought that one day I couldn''t sleep for a woman I just met.


    children?


    His children?


    I don''t know what it''s like in my heart. It''s too tangled to say that expectation is not and that it''s not.


    After thinking for a long time, he still got up, poured himself a glass of red wine, sat on the balcony, blowing the cold wind to sober his brain.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next morning, Su Weiwei saw the wechat sent by Xue Shuo and asked her to have lunch today.


    She looked at the message and smiled.


    At noon, on the third floor of the Saint Laurent hotel.


    Su Weiwei came to the private room she had made an appointment with Xue Shuo. Before she came, she deliberately rubbed the powder on her face thicker, looking whiter and bloodless.


    Sure enough, Xue Shuo was stunned when he saw her like this, "you didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Oh, I''m a little sleepless. Mr. Xue, why are you looking for me today? You have to hurry up. Oh, I have to go to work at 1 o''clock, but I can go later, but I can''t delay too long. " Said Su Weiwei.


    Xue Shuo has to go to work at 1:00?


    But it''s half past twelve.


    However, it is only two blocks away from the Haitian feast, but he still wants to say, "are you pregnant and still working?"


    "Who will support me if I don''t go to work..." after that, Su Weiwei was stunned and looked at Xue Shuo in amazement, "you, you know? It seems that aunt came to you? Mr. Xue, don''t get me wrong. I''m really not a schemer. I''m scared. After all, your rich families must meet many such schemers, right... "


    "I, I really intend to sneak away, and the doctor said that I was small now and could have drug flow, but I was worried that the drug flow was not clean, so I sat there and thought. As a result, I met my aunt... I really didn''t know that my aunt would go to the hospital that day, otherwise I would go at another time."


    Her incoherent explanation looked very flustered.


    Xue Shuo frowned and said, "Why are you so afraid? Our family is terrible?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo, swallowed her saliva and said, "I''m not a schemer!"


    "I know. I came here today to talk to you about children." Xue Shuo handed the menu to Su Weiwei, "order first."


    Suvivi shook her head. "No, No."


    It looks like eating Hongmen banquet.


    Xue Shuo had no choice but to order for her, and then said, "then I''ll order you the signature dish here."


    Then he handed the menu to the waiter. After the waiter left, Xue Shuo asked, "OK, there''s no one now. Let''s talk about this child. Are you going to want it or not?"


    "No, no, No." Suvivi shook her head madly.


    Xue Shuo shouted coldly, "speak your heart."


    Su Weiwei was suddenly stunned, then silently lowered her head and looked at her stomach. The smile on her face disappeared. She stretched out her hand and held it. "I never thought such a thing would fall on my head. In the past, when I was an outsider, I would evaluate and say: Oh, no children, never children, having children will be a drag. But now, when things happen to me, I know what maternal love is, because I know that I can''t bear him... "


    "You see how magical this society is. There are two heartbeats in a body. How can I be willing to kill him myself?"


    Xue Shuo didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    How cruel it is for a mother to kill her child with her own hands.


    It was an accident. She''s fucking right. She can''t bear the pain alone.


    Anyway, he doesn''t have a suitable candidate. It''s better to try first.


    "So you''re going to have this baby?" Xue Shuo asked.


    Su Weiwei shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m a little afraid. I know it''s hard for a single mother. I don''t know if I can support him, and I don''t know if I can give him a good education."


    "Now that you have decided to give birth, I will be responsible for supporting this child. You don''t need to worry about this." Xue Shuo said.


    Su Weiwei immediately looked at Xue Shuo with vigilance, "you, you want to take him?"


    Xue Shuo: "


    What''s on this woman''s mind?


    He said so. Don''t you understand?


    "No, I don''t want it." Su Weiwei quickly hugged her stomach and looked at Xue Shuo warily, "this is my child. I can''t give it to you or you... President Xue, I''m really big now. I don''t know if I should leave him. I can''t give him up, but I can also think of what I will face after giving birth to him... So I''m afraid and worried. What should I do, I think I haven''t slept well all night. "


    "What you think will not become a problem. As long as you marry me, these problems can be solved!" Xue Shuo spoke.


    Su Weiwei looked at him in amazement and thought she had heard wrong, "Mr. Xue, do you mean to get married?"

 Chapter 748

    "Mr. Xue, what are you talking about? Get married? " Su Weiwei repeated again.


    Xue Shuo nodded, "well, since you can''t give up this child, you have to get married. After marriage, the child is not illegitimate, and you won''t face the confusion of a single mother. As for us... Cough, we can cultivate feelings in the past two years before and after the child is born. If we still have no feelings two years ago, we will divorce and I will give you alimony, To ensure your future life and raise your children, give it to you if you want it, and give it to me if you don''t want it. "


    Su Weiwei was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xue Shuo thought so much.


    And cultivate feelings with her?


    Suddenly she thought she was really pregnant.


    "Mr. Xue... In fact, you don''t have to force!"


    "There''s no reluctance. I''m just at the age of marriage, but I don''t have a suitable candidate... Of course, if I have an heir, I don''t think my parents will urge me to get married and have children, did you say?" Xue Shuo looked at Su Weiwei seriously this time. "If you think it''s OK, I''ll arrange to propose marriage at your house immediately and arrange the marriage before you have a big stomach as soon as possible, so that people all over the world know that you are the wife I Xue Shuo married, so that the child is born with a good reputation."


    Suvivi was stunned.


    Xue Shuo arranged it so well.


    Unfortunately, this is not her script.


    According to the script she wrote, she had to be reserved today, "Mr. Xue, it''s too sudden. I have to think about it."


    "Indeed, this is a major marriage event. You can''t play games. I haven''t asked you yet. Do you have a boyfriend?" Xue Shuo asked.


    Suvivi shook her head instinctively.


    Xue Shuo was satisfied. "If you don''t have a boyfriend, think about it. I''ll ask you out for dinner tomorrow noon. As for this class, you won''t go. You''re pregnant anyway. You have to have a good rest."


    "If I don''t go to work, I won''t get paid..." Su Weiwei whispered, "Mr. Xue, let me think about it first. If I really become Mrs. Xue, of course I won''t go to work, but if not... I have to work by myself, don''t I? I can''t lose sesame seeds before I find watermelon. "


    Xue Shuo nodded, "OK, the food is coming. Let''s eat first."


    "OK."


    Su Weiwei didn''t eat much at noon. First, she had to act weak. Second, she couldn''t get used to these foreign things. It''s not as delicious as the noodles in the noodle shop next to the property center.


    "I''ll take you back. When I meet your manager, I can also explain it for you, so as not to count you as skipping work again. You''ll be unhappy." Xue Shuo picked up his coat, turned and walked outside the door.


    Su Weiwei followed him, watched Xue Shuo walk in front, opened the door for herself, reminded some places that the road was slippery, and helped her face the elevator door when entering the elevator.


    These little moves actually made her feel warm in her heart.


    They went back to the Haitian feast in such a quiet way. They actually felt that at this moment, it was good to be eternal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you going to marry Xue Shuo?" Yun Jiaxuan was shocked and was about to jump up from the table. "Do you know what you''re doing, Su Weiwei? What would you do if Xue Shuo knew you were lying to her? We can''t afford people like Xue Shuo! "


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Su Weiwei hurriedly took Yun Jiaxuan to a chair. Fortunately, there were many people talking at the night market barbecue stand, and no one noticed what they were saying. "Xuanxuan, isn''t this what I had planned for a long time? I can successfully enter his office, his study and find what I want by marrying Xue Shuo."


    Yun Jiaxuan frowned and said, "yes, you had planned, but I didn''t expect you to succeed."


    Su Weiwei stared at her, "how do you talk? We are still not good friends and best friends. You always think I can''t? But speaking of it, I''m also a little surprised at the rapid progress. "


    She thought it would take more time. If it seemed that it was a super right thing to control Shen Molly first.


    "So, will you have a grand marriage?"


    "No." Su Weiwei shook her head. "I''ll get what I want quickly, and then I''m trying to have an accidental ''abortion'', and then I''ll leave their house completely."


    She didn''t want to fall into Xue Shuo''s gentle vortex. She was afraid she couldn''t get out completely.


    Yun Jiaxuan sighed, "Hey, in fact, I don''t support you at all, but I can''t help you if you insist. I can only say, come to me if there''s anything. Although I can''t help you lose money or help you, I can take you in and give you a bite to eat."


    "Woo woo, it''s still my good sister." Su Weiwei hugged Yun Jiaxuan and said coquettishly.


    Suddenly, a van stopped on the street. Several people came down from it and walked directly in front of Su Weiwei. The person in charge said fiercely, "are you su Weiwei?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned. Looking at the black brothers in front of her, she pushed Yun Jiaxuan with some fear, "run... Hey, what''s the matter with you? I''m suvivi. "


    Yun Jiaxuan didn''t disappoint the opportunity given by Su Weiwei. She ran out quickly without looking back.


    The group did not look at Yun Jiaxuan at all, and directly surrounded Su Weiwei, "are you su Weiwei? Then come with us. "


    Su Weiwei felt something was wrong. She immediately put her hand into her trouser pocket and carefully dialed Xue Shuo''s phone.


    "Brothers, what can I do for you? Do we know each other? " Then try to talk to delay time.


    The head man said, "we don''t know each other, but our boss asked us to invite you to come with us. Let''s go. Don''t waste time here."


    With that, the other two men took a step forward and detained Su Weiwei left and right.


    Su Weiwei hurriedly struggled and shouted, "ah, help! Someone robbed people''s women in broad daylight. Boss, boss, hurry up and call the police. I haven''t paid yet. If they take me away, I won''t give the money for this meal."


    The boss turned pale with fear. When he took out his mobile phone and was about to dial 110, he was kicked away by the man. "I see who dares to call. Su Weiwei, be honest with me, or I''ll cut your tongue directly later."


    Su Weiwei was so frightened that her face changed and she screamed even more. "It''s terrible. She forcibly kidnapped people in broad daylight. Do you still have a king''s law in your eyes? Passers-by, call the police quickly. My family has money. Well, I''m Xue Shuo''s fiancee, the fiancee of the jeweler Xue Shuo. As long as you help me, I''ll give you money. "


    "Shut her mouth and tell her not to speak." The leading man may think that Su Weiwei is a trouble and glares fiercely at the people around him, "I see who dares to do it. Don''t mind your own business if you have nothing to do."


    Su Weiwei continued to shout, "ah, boss of maluwan barbecue, write down the license plate number. When they leave, you can call the police. The license plate number is emperor a344qw... It''s a white Wuling Hongguang Van... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Su Weiwei''s mouth was blocked, and people were put on the van.

 Chapter 749

    "What''s your name? What''s wrong with you?" Suddenly, a female voice sounded from the van.


    Suvivi suddenly looked up.


    The woman looked strange. "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?"


    "Are you su Weiwei?" Duan Yafeng crossed her legs, looked at Su Weiwei, who was almost crawling in front of her, and asked condescensively, "are you the bitch close to Xue Shuo?"


    Su Weiwei understands that this is a rival in love.


    Su Weiwei looked around and found that the group didn''t intend to drive the car like this, but threw her in the car and guarded around the car.


    Looks like it''s not a kidnapping, it''s a demonstration.


    Su Weiwei was relieved. "Who are you, miss? If you take so much trouble to call me to your car, you won''t be afraid to wait for the police to come to the door? "


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t kidnap you or beat you. What am I afraid of? And who could have thought of who was sitting in such a broken van? " Duan Yafeng despised it at all, and then said, "I heard Xue Shuo is going to marry you?"


    "There seems to be such a thing." Su Weiwei nodded and admitted directly that what she wanted was to annoy the "immortal teammates" who suddenly appeared.


    After all, her cell phone is still connected. Xue Shuo must be able to hear it all the way.


    "What is like? Yes, yes, no, No." Duan Yafeng was angry. If she hadn''t been courteous to Shen Molly today, she wouldn''t know Xue Shuo was getting married. "Where are you, a wild girl with no identity and background, who doesn''t look very good, and you want to rob me of a man? Where did you get the courage?"


    "First of all, miss, I don''t know you. I really didn''t mean to rob you of a man. Again, miss, you have to find out one thing. Xue Shuo wants to marry me, not me. If you think there is any problem, you can go to Xue Shuo. Finally, you don''t seem to be Xue Shuo''s girlfriend. I can''t call it a third party. " Su Weiwei retorted.


    Duan Yafeng was so angry that she bit her lips. "You are eloquent. You didn''t approach Xue Shuo for his money. Do you want to be a rich lady? I can give you money. Make an offer. "


    Su Weiwei smiled, "Miss, you don''t seem to understand. If I really approached Xue Shuo for money, it means that I have succeeded now. After I became Xue Shuo''s wife, I have the right to share half of his property. Do you think the money you give can exceed half of Xue Shuo''s property?"


    Duan Yafeng was directly beaten in the face. She was so angry that she beat Su Weiwei. "Toast without penalty. Do you think I can''t help you?"


    "Oh, what do you want, miss?"


    "Do you think Xue Shuo will marry you if I leave you naked in the street today and disgrace you? Will the Xue family still let you in? " Duan Yafeng said angrily. Obviously, if she dared to say this, she would dare to do it.


    Su Weiwei immediately looked warily at Duan Yafeng and said in a cold voice, "aren''t you afraid of me calling the police? Aren''t you afraid to go to jail? "


    "Why should I climb?" Duan Yafeng laughed, "are you too naive? Who am I? I''m Duan Yafeng. My family has plenty of money and contacts to save me. At that time, I won''t go to jail, but I''ll continue to be carefree. What about you? But your reputation is ruined and you can''t get a penny, so you''re still obedient. I''ll give you two million here. You leave Xue Shuo! "


    Su Weiwei gritted her teeth hard. She looked down at the check in Duan Yafeng''s hand and took it directly, "well, I''ve got the money now. I''ll go right away."


    Then he planned to leave.


    The eldest lady is really sick in her mind. Do you believe that she will take the money and leave?


    Sure enough, Duan Yafeng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Weiwei really chose to take the money and yelled angrily, "you really don''t mean it to Xue Shuo. I''ll go back and tell him now..."


    "Say what." Xue Shuo suddenly appeared in front of the van door, and he just stopped Su Weiwei who was leaving.


    Seeing him coming, Su Weiwei immediately burst into tears, "ah... You''re finally here. I''m so scared. My legs were soft just now."


    Xue Shuo''s face was low, and there were a large group of bodyguard assistants behind him. The scene looked scary.


    Duan Yafeng was stunned at the moment when she saw Xue Shuo coming, and then cried out, "Wuwu, brother Shuo, why are you here? People want to help you prove that this woman is not a good thing, so they scare her. Sure enough, she won''t choose you in front of money. "


    "Enough." Xue Shuo said coldly, "Duan Yafeng, put away your poor acting skills and your stupid brain. I don''t want to see you in the future. If you harass my fiancee again, I won''t be merciful."


    Hearing the words "fiancee", Duan Yafeng went completely crazy, "fiancee? Xue Shuo, have you figured out that this wild girl of unknown origin can become your fiancee? What''s wrong with me? I have a family, background and beauty. Why don''t you choose me? "


    "Because you have no brain." Xue Shuo left this sentence, picked up Su Weiwei, turned and left, and ordered his assistant to stay to deal with the aftermath.


    Don''t care about Duan Yafeng yelling behind.


    Su Weiwei was taken back to her Land Rover by Xue Shuo to have a rest.


    As soon as Su Weiwei was put on, Xue Shuo put his hands on the cushion and asked Su Weiwei, "is there any injury?"


    Such a close distance made Su Weiwei very embarrassed. She shook her head and said, "no..."


    "I''d better take you to the hospital for examination." Xue Shuo said.


    However, Su Weiwei knew that she must not go to the hospital, otherwise she would be exposed. She grabbed Xue Shuo''s hand and said, "by the way, did you see my friend? I asked her to run first just now. I don''t know if there is any danger? "


    "Your friend?" Xue Shuo said, "the one named Yun Jiaxuan?"


    "How do you know?"


    "She called my assistant and said you were kidnapped. At first, my assistant didn''t believe it. Fortunately, your phone dialed my personal phone." Xue Shuo looked at Su Weiwei seriously, "Why are you so smart and don''t mess in the face of danger, which surprised me."


    Su Weiwei lowered her head and didn''t dare to face Xue Shuo''s line of sight. "Isn''t this the potential to protect her life? Where''s my friend?"


    "I asked her to go back first. She should be home by this time."


    "I''ll call and ask." Su Weiwei successfully turned off the topic and took out the phone to call Yun Jiaxuan. As soon as the phone was connected, Yun Jiaxuan''s cry came.


    Yun Jiaxuan said, "woo woo, you finally called me. I''m afraid to see some news about dumping corpses in the countryside on the news..."


    "Don''t curse me." Su Weiwei couldn''t cry or laugh. "All right, just get home safely."

 Chapter 750

    After hanging up, Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo awkwardly and said, "well, thank you, Mr. Xue. I don''t know what I would do today if it weren''t for you..."


    "Duan Yafeng came to you because of me. In the final analysis, it''s my responsibility." Xue Shuo said, "let me take you home first. In other words, you come out for barbecue in the evening?"


    Then she glanced at Su Weiwei''s stomach.


    The meaning is too obvious. That is to say, you pregnant woman even came to barbecue. What do you think?


    Su Weiwei was startled and said quickly, "well, I didn''t want to discuss with my friends. I didn''t say I was pregnant when I asked her, so I was at the barbecue stand, but I really didn''t eat..."


    "Didn''t you eat?" Xue Shuo stared at her with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Cough... I ate a little, but I didn''t eat much." Su Weiwei said and raised her hand to swear, "Mr. Xue, why don''t you take me back first."


    "Yes." Xue Shuo turned into the cab and said, "address."


    "Well... No. 37 in the garden."


    This was the first time Xue Shuo knew the address of Su Weiwei''s home and drove there. On the way, Xue Shuo said, "how are you thinking?"


    Su Weiwei said, "doesn''t that mean tomorrow noon?"


    "I thought you thought it over." Xue Shuo said, "after all, I was on the phone just now. What you said is that I''m your fiance."


    Su Weiwei''s face turned red and her ears turned red to the end, "President Xue, I, I was..."


    "I''ll help you decide." Xue Shuo said, "try to get married first and give birth to your children. As for the future, I don''t know what it will look like, but I''m sure I can let you live in the future without worrying about money."


    Su Weiwei bit her lips tightly, then nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Xue Shuo thought he had heard wrong. Unexpectedly, Su Weiwei actually agreed. It''s obviously a contract marriage and just trying to get along. Why is he a little happy?


    However, Xue Zong''s happiness only exists in his heart, and his face is still cold. "Well, since you promised, go home and talk to your parents. Can you say it tonight? I''ll invite them to dinner tomorrow evening. "


    Su Weiwei nodded shyly.


    Xue Shuo also smiled, "that''s a deal."


    Xue Shuo was surprised that things were developing so fast, but fortunately, everything was being dealt with.


    ¡­¡­


    The next night, in the Paul Hotel.


    Su Weiwei said to the two middle-aged people in front of her, "uncle and aunt, I''m glad you can help me."


    The woman said, "Oh, Weiwei, we also watched you grow up. Xuanxuan is a good friend with you. Of course we have to help you now."


    These two are actually Yun Jiaxuan''s parents. Today, they came to help Su Weiwei perform. They pretended to be su Weiwei''s parents and met Xue Shuo and Shen Moli''s in laws.


    "Thank you, thank you." Su Weiwei really doesn''t know how to thank others. She doesn''t trust outsiders for such a thing, and her mother can''t come forward. The only one who can help herself is Yun Jiaxuan''s parents.


    At this time, Xue Shuo''s phone called. Su Weiwei looked at them and whispered to them, "uncle and aunt, people are coming. They will enter the acting state immediately."


    The two nodded cautiously.


    Su Weiwei answered Xue Shuo''s phone, "yes, Mr. Xue..."


    "Still called President Xue? My parents and I have been downstairs and will come up right away. Don''t be too nervous. " Xue Shuo''s voice came from the phone. Today, Su Weiwei felt that Xue Shuo was very gentle.


    Gentle people can''t help being fascinated.


    She replied, "OK, I see."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Weiwei took a deep breath, turned and stood at the door and waited. Before long, the elevator door opened. Xue Shuo came out with his parents, followed by some assistant bodyguards with full gifts in both hands.


    "Weiwei." Xue Shuo looked at Su Weiwei and came up to her, "Mom and Dad, this is Su Weiwei, Wei Wei, this is my father, my mother."


    Su Weiwei immediately said, "uncle, aunt."


    Xue Gang, Xue Shuo''s father, is still full of severe breath from top to bottom. His face is not angry. It can be seen that he has the temperament of an old entrepreneur who has worked hard in the mall for many years.


    However, when facing Su Weiwei, Xue Gang actually took off all the seriousness on his face, but smiled at Su Weiwei, "you are Wei Wei, aren''t you? I heard my wife mention it before, saying you are very cute and clever. As soon as I saw you today, it was so."


    Su Weiwei was embarrassed, "uncle and aunt, please come in."


    Love one family, and I love it. I feel like the smell of the whole house is very comfortable. I feel shy about asking you to ask for it. But now we are all going to be a family. If it is convenient, can you do more?


    As soon as Su Weiwei''s eyes raised, the flower fragrance had successfully locked Xue Gang, which was a secondary lock.


    The flower fragrance released by her locks Shen Molly, who is fond of her, and gradually controls Shen Molly through the flower fragrance.


    The fragrance of flowers floating on Shen Molly locks in Xue Gang, who has always loved her and admired her husband. In this way, Xue gang has been particularly spoiled by Shen Molly, and with the fragrance of flowers, he will become an irrational pet.


    This is not, the son wants to marry such a big thing, unexpectedly also let his wife''s preferences, casually ordered.


    Su Weiwei took back her thoughts and said with a smile, "of course, I''m glad to make my uncles and aunts like it. Please come inside."


    "Hello, hello." Yun Jiaxuan''s parents immediately stood up and said hello to Xue gang and Shen Molly.


    Xue Shuo immediately said, "Hello, aunt and uncle. It''s a little gift for the first time. It''s no respect."


    Su Weiwei looked at such a Xue Shuo, a high-ranking president, for she could do this step. Suddenly, she felt something bad in her heart.


    I always feel that all this will become empty. After waking up, all kinds of discomfort will be left


    But she can''t regret it. She has to move on.


    "Oh, come on. Why do you bring so many things?" Yun Jiaxuan''s parents continue to play Su Weiwei''s parents.


    Shen Molly said with a smile, "in laws, be polite. We''re all going to be a family. We''re here to propose marriage today. Thank you for cultivating such a good daughter. Our family also sincerely wants to marry. Whatever conditions your family has, just say it."


    Yun Jiaxuan''s father said according to the lines written before, "you are so polite. Weiwei also told us these things. Of course, we are not old-fashioned people. I also believe that Weiwei''s choice is the best. Since Weiwei has chosen, we only have blessings as parents, and your family has everything, Our family doesn''t need to mention any conditions. After all, whoever marries his daughter hopes that his daughter can live a comfortable and moist life in the future? And your family doesn''t worry about it. "

 Chapter 751

    "However, the bride price still has to go through a process. You sing 88000 songs and we return 66000 gifts. What do you think?"


    Shen Molly smiled and couldn''t close her mouth. "I''m joking with my family. I won''t bully you if you want 80000. Right? Let''s give 8.88 million betrothal gifts. You don''t have to pay back. In addition, I''ll prepare for Weiwei''s single family villa, two shops and Sanjin, 88 pieces of each."


    Su Weiwei is going to grow up. The rich family is generous!


    But she didn''t dare to take these.


    After all, this marriage is a calculation.


    "Auntie, you''re terrible. I, I don''t want to..." Su Weiwei said to Shen Molly. "I decided to get married because I wanted to give birth to this child. As for me and President Xue, I really didn''t come for money. I can''t afford so much!"


    Shen Molly wanted to force her to give it, but after seeing Su Weiwei''s eyes, she changed her mind, "well... Well, aunt respects you."


    Xue Gang looks at Shen Molly in surprise. They need this for their family''s pomp, but I don''t know what''s wrong. Shen Molly actually agrees.


    And he... Actually felt nothing wrong.


    "And... I don''t think it''s necessary to get married." Su Weiwei thought she had found out her conscience and began to worry about Xue Shuo. Would it be embarrassing if the invitation was sent out but there was no wedding?


    "Why?" Shen Molly asked this time.


    Su Weiwei whispered, "after all, it''s wrong that I''m not in charge. Many people must come to see me laugh... If I divorce president Xue two years later, wouldn''t I be embarrassed?"


    "Hey, you child." Yun Jiaxuan''s parents pretended to teach a lesson, "how can they do this when they want to divorce before they get married?"


    "Well, then don''t do it." This time, Xue Shuo said, "those media reporters are not invited. The wedding is not public. Only relatives and friends are invited, but some business friends are not invited."


    In this way, many people will be reduced. In Xue Shuo''s understanding, it is no longer a fight.


    Su Weiwei nodded. Maybe the Xue family''s face is to show off. If it''s too small, people will gossip.


    "As for the bride price, if you want 80000, I''ll give you 80000, but I''ll still give you a villa. Whether we get divorced or not, the ownership of the villa is yours." Xue Shuo said seriously.


    Su Weiwei bowed her head in shame.


    The following discussion went well. The parents of both sides also had a pleasant drink together, which didn''t end until 8 p.m.


    Xue Shuo drove Su Weiwei and them. Before leaving, Shen Molly said, "since everything has been settled, it''s better for Weiwei to move to the Haitian feast tomorrow to live with Xue Shuo, which can be regarded as cultivating feelings before marriage."


    Su Weiwei looked at Shen Molly with satisfaction, then turned her head and looked at Yun Jiaxuan''s parents. Yun Jiaxuan''s mother immediately said, "it''s a foregone conclusion that we should live together. In addition, now that Weiwei is pregnant, there is another person beside the bed. If anything can be helped in time, why don''t Weiwei go there tonight?"


    Su Weiwei bowed her head and said shyly, "Mom, you are in a hurry to drive me out. I, even if I have to go, I have to take my luggage."


    Shen Molly has another divine assist. I''m afraid she doesn''t know what she''s talking about. "Weiwei, your aunt doesn''t dislike you, but from now on, you''re the daughter-in-law of our Xue family. You can''t wear too bad. You don''t have to bring those things. Your aunt will buy them all for you tomorrow, and then send them to the Haitian feast."


    Su Weiwei was forced to nod.


    Xue Shuo said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take my uncle and aunt home first, and then you go back with me."


    Suvivien said, with a shy smile on her face.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Molly asked someone to calculate and said that according to the eight character calculation of their birthday, the wedding had better be on December 12 of the lunar calendar, that is, January of the new calendar.


    Of course, this time will also be directed by Su Weiwei.


    Xue Shuo frowned slightly when he learned the time. "So long?"


    It''s only September now. When it comes to January, Su Weiwei''s stomach has been for five months.


    As a result, Shen Molly said that she didn''t show her stomach in the first five months of pregnancy. After five months, her stomach will slowly grow up. In addition, Su Weiwei is small and thin, so she won''t show her stomach.


    Then plus wearing a wedding dress, no one can see whether she is pregnant.


    Of course, Xue Shuo really didn''t understand this, so he just let them go.


    Su Weiwei also officially settled in Haitian feast and resigned from Haitian feast property management. Of course, she didn''t tell her colleagues what the real reason for her resignation was.


    Then there was a long wedding preparation, and suvivi began to really enter her last step.


    She searched in the study of Haitian feast, but she couldn''t find the architectural materials of Yuzhou garden.


    Xue Shuo''s main business is jewelry, but with the development of so many years, Xue''s group has countless branches and subsidiaries. In addition to jewelry, it also designs real estate, hospitals, schools, hotels, transportation and other industries.


    Capital funds are sucking blood everywhere, and Xue Shi is no exception.


    Among them, the Yuzhou garden planned to be developed and built by Xue''s subsidiary, Xue''s real estate, had problems, resulting in ground sedimentation, and the houses still under construction collapsed, resulting in the death of more than 30 workers and the fragmentation of more than 30 families.


    This was a big event in those years, and as the chief designer of Yuzhou garden, her father Su Yan.


    The official explanation given after the investigation in that year was that the geological subsidence and house collapse were caused by no water seepage in the underground layer, and Su Yan, the chief designer, was the main person responsible for the accident.


    After the investigation, his father Su Yan jumped out of a building and committed suicide.


    Since then, her family has been broken.


    Su Weiwei doesn''t think her father is wrong. She always thinks her father is a scapegoat, because when she was a child, she heard her father''s phone call that she must investigate clearly before construction. This report can''t pass the test here and must start again. Even if Xue spent a lot of money to buy the land, it can''t be repaired if it doesn''t pass the test!


    How could such a forbidden father make such a serious mistake?


    Therefore, she must overturn her father''s case and let him be innocent.


    However, Xue Shuo''s study doesn''t have these materials at all. Is it difficult to go to the real estate company to find them?


    Su Weiwei thought carefully and decided to go directly to the head office to find Xue Shuo.


    After taking a look at the current time, it was just after 11:00 in the morning. Su Weiwei immediately went out, drove the gallop left by Xue Shuo, went to a famous Chinese restaurant, packed some food, and went to Xue Shuo''s company.


    This is the first time she went to Xue Shuo''s company after they decided to get married.


    As soon as she walked into the company building, Su Weiwei was stopped by the receptionist, "this lady, please stop. Who are you looking for and what can I do for you?"


    Su Weiwei shook her cell phone and said to the receptionist, "Oh, I''m looking for Xue Shuo."


    "Mr. Xue? Do you have an appointment? " The receptionist looks like I don''t believe you.


    Su Weiwei nodded. "Yes, I just made an appointment with him. He said his exclusive elevator would open for me right away."

 Chapter 752

    The receptionist still doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, the elevator behind him made a sound. The president specially helped Luo mile to come over and asked Lin Wushuang, "Miss Su, please come inside. The president has been waiting for a long time."


    "Thank you, Luo tezhu." Su Weiwei smiled sweetly and followed Luo mile into the elevator, leaving the shocked front desk lady.


    Because it was an exclusive elevator, it went straight up all the way, fast and didn''t waste any time. It stopped directly on the 23rd floor of the president''s office.


    "Miss Su, please." Luo mile took Su Weiwei all the way to meet the eyes of countless people and directly came to the door of the president''s office. "The president is waiting for you inside. You go in quickly."


    Is the boss of a large enterprise so solemn?


    Suddenly, Su Weiwei began to be careful and vigilant, as if she came here to find a job, not everyone''s fiancee and so on.


    She hardly dared to open the door.


    As a result, Luo mile couldn''t see it anymore and directly opened the door for her, "president, Miss Su is coming."


    "Yes." Xue Shuo answered directly. He didn''t look up. He kept his eyes in front of the computer and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Su Weiwei walked in slowly, and Luo mile closed the door.


    Xue Shuo looked up at her at this time, "what are you doing there? Come here."


    "Ah?" Su Weiwei knew later and instinctively walked towards Xue Shuo.


    In other words, the office is too big. The whole area is at least 200 square meters, which is larger than many people''s homes.


    She walked slowly to Xue Shuo and said, "I didn''t know you were so busy. I knew I wouldn''t come."


    "Didn''t you say to bring me dinner? I''m so busy that I don''t have time to eat. Who won''t you give me? " Xue Shuo handled the matter in his hand, then turned off the computer, "well, it''s time for lunch. Have a meal."


    With that, she got up and took Su Weiwei to the sofa area, "what did you buy?"


    Su Weiwei said, "I bought a steamed bass, steamed meat and fried vegetables, plus a bowl of tomato and egg soup. It''s enough for both of us."


    "Of course." Xue Shuo experienced the feeling of being delivered for the first time, "but next time if you cook for me, I think I will be moved."


    "Cooking?" Su Weiwei said with a smile, "I''d better not. I''m afraid you can''t eat enough."


    She can''t cook.


    "Just do it a few more times. Of course, if you don''t do it, I won''t force it." Xue Shuo said, "take a rest in my office after dinner. There''s a door in front of you on your left. Do you see it?"


    Su Weiwei looked up and saw that there was indeed a white wooden door.


    Xue Shuo said, "there is a lounge with a bed and a bathroom. You can go there to rest later. When I get off work, I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Su Weiwei is very happy. She still wants to stay for some reason. Several Xue Shuo took the lead in opening up. It''s really God''s help for me!


    "Well, I''ll rest, and you? Do you have anything to do this afternoon? "


    "There is a contract to negotiate with the customer in the afternoon. In the coffee shop on the second floor, according to the previous time, the whole process may take 30 minutes to 2 hours." Xue Shuo said, "just wait for me here."


    "OK." Su Weiwei nodded for half an hour. "Eat fish. The fish is so fresh and delicious."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Su Weiwei sat on the sofa with Xue Shuo. You leaned against me and I leaned against you to talk casually, as if she were a husband and wife who had been together for a long time.


    At 2 o''clock, Luo mile reminded Xue Shuo, "Mr. Xue, the customer has arrived."


    Xue Shuo nodded and said in Su Weiwei''s ear, "I''m going to work. Go to the lounge and have a rest."


    "No, I just lie on the sofa and don''t want to move." Suvivi shook her head and didn''t intend to go to the lounge.


    Seeing this, Xue Shuo didn''t force her, "OK, you can go directly to the tea room outside to get something to eat, or order takeout. Someone will bring it up after it is sent to the front desk."


    "OK." Su Weiwei smiled at Xue Shuo, "go quickly."


    Xue Shuo''s tenderness at this time almost melted her heart.


    Xue shuo''en turned and went out with Luo mile.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Su Weiwei immediately got up and looked at the door. She looked quietly for a minute or two, then quickly ran to the door and locked it carefully.


    He ran to Xue Shuo''s desk as fast as he could and looked at his computer.


    Found the company''s OA system, and then sent a private email to the president of the real estate subsidiary, asking him to send the report of Yuzhou garden that year.


    After sending it out, Su Weiwei has been waiting. She doesn''t know when the president of the subsidiary will see the OA file or whether he will call Xue Shuo.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was risky, but the next second the prompt came, and Su Weiwei was so frightened that she quickly took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The president of the subsidiary sent all the documents of Yuzhou garden. Su Weiwei quickly inserted her USB flash disk, cut in the documents, and then deleted the email. Everything returned to the distance.


    Su Weiwei carefully ran to the door of the office, sorted out her clothes, stood up, pretended to be nothing, opened the door, turned to the tea room, took a cake, and returned to Xue Shuo''s office in full view of the public.


    ¡­¡­


    "Su Weiwei asked for information about Yuzhou garden." Luo mile told Xue Shuo the information displayed on the computer.


    It turned out that Xue Shuo didn''t talk about the contract, but went to another room, vacated his office and deliberately left it to Su Weiwei.


    There is surveillance in the office. He can see everything suvivi does very clearly.


    I don''t blame him for being careful and vigilant. After all, he is getting married. Even if he has a good feeling in his heart, he will act carefully and investigate all the information of Su Weiwei.


    As a result of the investigation, it was found that Su Weiwei was a single parent family, and her father Su Yan was the chief designer of Yuzhou garden. After the accident, Su Weiwei died. Su Weiwei was brought up by her mother, and there was a brother who did not become a climate at home.


    However, at dinner that night, Su Weiwei brought a pair of men and women, who were called her parents.


    This dishonest performance made Xue Shuo suspicious, which led to today''s scene.


    "It seems that Su Weiwei can really get close to you for the information of Yuzhou garden." LV ye said with a smile, "and this may not be pregnant. Do you want to investigate? Don''t get married then. Nothing can change. "


    "I looked at suvivi and didn''t want to marry me." Don''t say how disappointed Xue Shuo was. The more disappointed he was, the more hatred he felt. "At present, there is still so long to get married. I want to see what she will do after getting this information."


    LV Ye smiled, "Xue Shuo, you are too cruel to yourself. What can you explain by giving her such information? Is her father wronged, or does your boss have the greatest responsibility? "


    "It depends on what she thinks." Xue Shuo''s eyes narrowed and his face was low. "Time can verify everything. Now that she has got it, I should go back and continue acting with her. After all, she has to go home to check this document at night. How can I make her wait too long? "


    LV Ye gave Xue Shuo a thumbs up, "cruel, you are cruel enough!"

 Chapter 753

    As Xue Shuo expected, when she came home in the evening, Su Weiwei sat in front of the computer with a USB flash disk inserted, not afraid of Xue Shuo''s appearance, on the grounds that her former colleagues had to hand over the data.


    This made Xue Shuo a little confused. He went directly to see, "what are you doing?"


    As a result, Su Weiwei quickly jumped to the page and quickly smiled and said to Xue Shuo, "Oh, don''t look at others. If you look at others, they don''t know what to do."


    Xue Shuo immediately understood that this person is just making a show for you. In fact, when you really want to see it, she won''t show you.


    "OK." Xue Shuo sat directly opposite Su Weiwei, which made her feel at ease.


    Su Weiwei is really not at ease. She has been looking at Xue Shuo with her spare light and looking at the documents.


    Finally found it!


    According to the report, the geological test result before the construction of Yuzhou garden was that there was underground ponding, and the author was su Yan.


    The following replies are: after various inspections and assessments, it is considered that the ponding part is small and deep, which will not be the main impact of house construction.


    Suvivi''s eyes turned red!


    Since it does not affect the building construction, why did it still collapse?


    There must be something in it. She guessed right!


    But there''s nothing on this report!


    What should she do to find out?


    After thinking for a long time, Su Weiwei turned off the computer and gave it back to Xue Shuo. She went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Xue Shuo didn''t go to see Su Weiwei''s computer. After all, Su Weiwei can''t leave evidence for him to know.


    However, that night, a breaking news was pushed to the headlines by the backers.


    Su Yan''s wife, the chief designer of the collapse of Yuzhou garden more than ten years ago, broke the news to the news.


    It was revealed that Su Yan died miserably in the back of the pot. In fact, other people were the culprit and asked the law to investigate again.


    The matter made a lot of noise, and gave the most confidential documents of Xue''s group to prove that Su Yan did find the problem of underground water seepage at the beginning, and submitted the quality inspection report.


    However, the company''s reply after the survey is not a problem!


    Since it is not a big problem, why did it collapse?


    Su Yan''s wife Zhou Li asked the court to re file the case for investigation and asked Xue''s group to fully cooperate.


    The matter made a lot of noise. On the same day, Xue gave a reply: it is suspected that the company''s confidential documents have leaked, and Zhou Li, who illegally obtained the company''s documents, has been arrested by the police.


    What big companies do is amazing.


    Not only did he not reply about what happened that year, whether Su Yan died miserably, but also arrested his wife.


    The charge is illegal acquisition!


    The crime is not small. It''s more serious than stealing.


    Zhou Li was caught like this, and Su Weiwei was stunned.


    How did this happen?


    She couldn''t sit down for a moment and ran directly to the Municipal Bureau. "Comrade police, I''m Zhou Li''s daughter suweiwei. I think there must be some misunderstanding about this matter. Please let me see my mother."


    The police said, "Zhou Li is now suspected of illegally obtaining confidential documents of Xue''s group and spreading rumors on the Internet to maliciously slander the image of Xue''s group. Now she has been arrested and no prison visits are allowed until the day of the court session."


    "No visits are allowed. Why? My mother is a woman who doesn''t know a few big words. Someone must have ordered her to do this behind her back. She is innocent! " As soon as Su Weiwei was worried, she dared to say anything.


    The policeman said, "yes, we also suspect someone behind her, but she refused to admit it, so we can only investigate. If you know the clue, you can report it to us."


    "No..." isn''t she the main messenger behind?


    It was because she was too anxious and too afraid to stay with Xue Shuo that she changed things like this.


    Obviously, she has been deployed for so long. Why did she make mistakes when it came to the end?


    She must not let her mother go to jail. "Comrade police, what way can I see my mother now? My mother must be scared. I''m going to see her. "


    "You can''t see it now!"


    "Then I''ll go find Xue Shi. Can they?"


    "In theory, it''s still not possible, but if Xue Shi wants to reconcile with you, it''s possible."


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll find it now..." as soon as Su Weiwei looked back, she found Xue Shuo standing behind her, and Luo mile and LV Ye standing next to him.


    Suvivi shivered all over.


    Xue Shuo asked, "you just said you were coming to me to make up?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned all over and suddenly understood that Xue Shuo knew everything.


    "So you set it on purpose and waited for me to drill?" Su Weiwei stared. Only then did she know that her mistake was outrageous and terrible.


    Xue Shuo shook his head and asked, "didn''t you set me up first? Pregnant? To be honest, are you pregnant? "


    Up to now, Su Weiwei has nothing to act, "I don''t have."


    "Oh... What do you think I have to say to you?" Xue Shuo turned and left, "suvivi, you approached me for this matter. You want to investigate the events of that year. I can help you investigate clearly, rather than let you calculate me. As for your mother, go to jail."


    "No, don''t..." Su Weiwei hurried after Xue Shuo, "Xue Shuo, don''t... I beg you, don''t do this. My mother is innocent. You let the police catch me. It''s me who stole your documents, it''s me..."


    However, before Su Weiwei ran to Xue Shuo, she was stopped by Luo MI and LV Ye.


    LV ye said, "Miss Su, if everything becomes a calculation and the feelings naturally no longer exist, then president Xue doesn''t have to show mercy for you."


    "But my mother is innocent!"


    "The president is innocent!"


    Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo in tears. Suddenly, she was cruel, "President Xue, in that case, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    She turned around and took out her mobile phone to call Shen Molly. Up to now, only Shen Molly can do things for herself.


    Early the next morning, Xue gave the investigation results of the collapse of Yuzhou garden that year, which was also given by the police that year.


    The reason for the collapse of the house is indeed the existence of underground water, but Su Yan reported it immediately after he found it. The company also made various assessments and decided that the construction can continue only after strict treatment of the underground water problem.


    However, the purchaser changed the repair materials without permission, reduced the landfill funds without permission, and used unqualified materials, which finally led to the collapse of the landfill foundation.


    The purchaser Deng Hong had been arrested that year, but the chief designer Su Yan was also responsible, and his responsibility was that he did not continue to test the strength after foundation repair.


    As for Su Yan''s suicide by jumping from a building, it''s beyond anyone''s imagination.


    However, in the event of an accident, the primary responsible person has been sentenced to life imprisonment. Su Yan and more than 30 other employees in different positions have large and small responsibilities, and prison is inevitable.


    As an open trader, in addition to the 10-year imprisonment of the main person in charge of the project, Xue also paid a total of 300 million yuan to these more than 30 families.


    Xue Shi also gave the greatest remedy after the accident.

 Chapter 754

    Su Weiwei almost went crazy after reading the report. Why didn''t anyone tell her Deng Hong was the main responsible person? And the father is only the secondary responsible person?


    But why did father kill himself?


    She doesn''t understand too much. Is there something wrong with her memory?


    She immediately searched the news reported that year. Indeed, the official first announced Deng Hong as the main responsible person and chief designer Su Yan as the secondary responsible person, and she was still at the bottom of more than 30 responsible persons.


    It belongs to the person with the least division of responsibility.


    But just after the verdict, Su Yan jumped out of a building and killed himself in front of his wife and children.


    The news suddenly exploded. Instead, Su Yan became the main responsible person in everyone''s mind and committed suicide!


    It turned out to be so. After her father committed suicide, public opinion reversed again. Instead, she ignored the real main responsible person Deng Hong, and even her memory deviated.


    So the father''s crime was added to himself?


    But why did he jump?


    But now is not the time to think about it, but to get my mother out first.


    At this time, the phone rings and the caller ID says Shen Molly.


    Su Weiwei answered immediately, "Hey, aunt, how''s it going?"


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. I''ve told the police that Xue won''t sue, and your mother will be released." Shen Molly''s voice was a little stiff when she was talking to Su Weiwei. It sounded very awkward.


    But it''s also official, because only at this time, Shen Molly has no self-consciousness at all and does things according to Su Weiwei''s orders.


    "OK, I see. That''s it." Su Weiwei wanted to talk about Xue Shuo, but now she doesn''t know how to go next.


    The next moment, an explosive news hit the headlines and swept everyone''s attention.


    Xue Shuo, the current CEO of Xue''s group, had a serious car accident today


    "Car accident?" Su Weiwei cried out in fright and hurriedly called Xue Shuo. Then Xue Shuo didn''t answer the phone and had to call Shen Molly.


    When she was confused, a frightened voice came from her ear, "Weiwei..."


    ¡­¡­


    Time, in early November, the United States has begun to snow.


    Su Weiwei withdrew her thoughts and sighed, "Xue Shuo, what should I do now? Your car accident really has nothing to do with me. "


    But Xue Shuo won''t believe her anymore.


    Suvivi looked at the hotel in front of her, wrapped her scarf around her and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng.


    The relocation of fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan is being held vigorously.


    Fan Xueer''s parents, Xue Lanlan''s grandparents, Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Guan Ling, Guo Dahai, sang Gu, Hao Haiyang and other friends came.


    Guo Dahai was particularly envious. "My God, I''ve seen such a big house on TV before. It''s great."


    Sangu also smiled, "before I bought a four house, you all said I was envious, but now? This is the great leap forward. It''s three floors. "


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan have the same house type, but the decoration style is different.


    The first floor is a large flat floor, western kitchen and Chinese kitchen, large living room, study bathroom, rotating stairs and an old man''s room. There is also an independent bathroom in the old man''s room.


    The living room area is empty with the second floor, and then a master bedroom with independent bathroom and cloakroom, and the other two small secondary bedrooms.


    The third floor is a terrace and sunshine shed, plus a garden room, which can be used as a small bedroom.


    "The third floor is not a set of four." Fan Xueer said with a smile, "but I like this big feeling. I''ll live here in the future. I can go to and from school with Lan Lan every day."


    Xue Lanlan''s grandparents and mother-in-law couldn''t close their mouths. "We really thought of Emei that our Lanlan had such ability to buy such a big house. My God, I never thought I could live in such a big house. I can go upstairs slowly, exercise and grow vegetables every day."


    "Grandpa, there is a separate elevator at home to go upstairs. If your legs and feet are inconvenient, don''t climb the stairs." Xue Lanlan pointed to the small elevator next to her. The elevator was completely transparent. She could see everything inside and felt very safe.


    "Hey, hey, Grandpa knows, Grandpa knows, but grandpa still wants to go out and sell steamed stuffed buns. I don''t know if you can sell steamed stuffed buns here."


    Xue Lanlan''s grandmother said, "what steamed buns do you sell? Many young people are immoral, cheat us with fake code scanning pictures, and are bullied by other peers. Is it easy to steam steamed buns with noodles in the morning at our age? Since Lan Lan said he wouldn''t sell it, we won''t sell it. "


    "But after we live in such a big house, there will be no subsistence allowance."


    Xue Lanlan nodded and said, "well, I''ve told Aunt Zhang, the director of the community, that I can support you now, so I don''t need to trouble the country, and didn''t we rent the house before? The monthly rent is enough for us to spend a month. "


    The house price in Qingcheng is expensive, so is renting. The old and small house can be rented out for 3000 yuan a month.


    And three thousand yuan, can let Xue Lanlan pay the new house a month of property fees, water and electricity fees, as well as the living expenses of the family.


    However, Xue Lanlan didn''t do so. She asked her grandparents to save the money and keep it as pocket money. In addition, she also gave her grandparents 3000 yuan a month.


    The three thousand yuan is just a dividend from the school milk tea shop, not counting other businesses.


    In addition, she also makes fresh food delivered to the door every day, so that grandparents can eat, live and drink well.


    "In fact, I''m still thinking about whether to hire a nanny. I''m not free to take care of you at school all day." Xue Lanlan said, "but I''m worried that those nannies will bully you. Hey, it''s so tangled."


    "Why not." Sangu suddenly said, "my parents came to Qingcheng this year, and now my father can take care of himself. My mother still wants to go out to work all day, and I can''t stop her. After all, she hasn''t been so idle in her life, and she panics when she''s more idle, but there are too few jobs suitable for her in the city. I thought, if you want to hire a nanny, Then I''ll let my mother come. I''ll give my grandparents two meals a day, clean the house and wash clothes, right? "


    Xue Lanlan was startled. "This, how interesting is this?"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. My mother came out of the countryside. It''s easy to get depressed if she doesn''t farm the land and is idle at home every day. It''s better to come to you and maybe help her grandparents grow vegetables."


    "In other words, sangugo''s home seems to be in the next community." Lin Wushuang asked.


    Sangu nodded, "yes, it''s next to the rose city. We''ve only moved in for half a year."


    "It''s very close. You can come and talk with your grandparents at 10:00 in the morning. You can cook for your grandparents at noon and clean them in the afternoon. As for washing clothes, it''s basically washing by washing machine. You don''t need to wash them by hand. In the evening... After LAN LAN''s self-study next night, brother sanggu can come and pick up his aunt."

 Chapter 755

    "Yes, I do think so. After all, my father is still in the recovery period. Staying at home all day is not conducive to his recovery. It''s better to come with my mother to accompany my grandparents, talk and give my mother a hand when cooking. So is cleaning." Sangu said with a smile, "I don''t need a high salary. Instead, I need you to wrap up my parents'' lunch and dinner. How about it?"


    Xue Lanlan nodded and said, "my grandparents really need company at this age. Since brother sanggu spoke, he really solved my trouble, but I don''t know how much money is appropriate. What do you say, brother sanggu?"


    "Then two thousand. It''s not much physical work anyway." Sangu said.


    Xue Lanlan is also very satisfied. It''s really not a general labor. There are floor sweeping robots in the new house. It really doesn''t need to be tired.


    And 2000 yuan is in Qingcheng, which belongs to the very low salary stage.


    Xue Lanlan agreed.


    Xue Lanlan''s grandparents refused. After all, they saved their whole life. Where do you need to spend money to hire a nanny.


    Then Lin Wushuang said, "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry about it. This is Lan Lan''s filial piety. After all, you are old and everyone around you is OK. If there is no one, Lan Lan still thinks of you in class. How can you rest assured? It''s more than a year since the college entrance examination. If she doesn''t solve your problems, she won''t be able to study hard. "


    "And this money... Speaking of it, Lan Lan should have told you that the milk tea shop that she studies every month can earn more than 5000 dividends. Now we have the question bank dividends and unparalleled milk tea dividends. These are not small amounts. You spend money in a big way, eat what you should eat and drink, and LAN LAN has the power to make money. You say yes."


    Grandpa and grandma relaxed.


    "Yes, we Lanlan are so clever and powerful. How can we be delayed? We all know that Lanlan is not looking for someone to serve us, but looking for someone to guard us. If there is any accident, we can send it to the hospital at the first time."


    Xue Lanlan was about to cry, "Grandpa and grandma, that''s not what I meant..."


    Actually, almost.


    Grandma was moved to hold Xue Lanlan. "Lan Lan Lan, don''t be afraid. Your grandpa''s words are rough. Grandma and grandpa understand your filial piety. I and your grandpa have decided to get up early and go to bed early every day, eat and drink well, and go downstairs to dance square dance with other old men and women in the evening. We want to live. You get married and have children, and we''ll bring you children."


    Xue Lanlan cried directly, "sobbing, grandma..."


    "Oh, I''ll go." Fan Xueer looked away and blinked, "why did you cry? Today is the joy of housewarming. Don''t cry. We should be ready to fire."


    "OK." The crowd answered with cooperation, and then they began to get busy again.


    Everyone began to take out their gifts one after another.


    He Yan: "a pot of fortune tree, I wish the four seasons fortune!"


    Qiu Ge: "a grass carp, congratulations every year."


    Dong Wei: "colorful headed goose, congratulations on your good luck."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, the gifts are double, fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan each.


    Lin Wushuang''s gift was the most practical. One person and one red envelope were directly done. Then everyone helped fire in the two kitchens to celebrate the first meal of the new house.


    After dinner, everyone was playing in the top floor garden of fan Xueer''s house. Ying Shun sat next to Lin Wushuang and said, "Xue Shuo is getting married. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "do you know who the other party is? Is it still Xue Shuo''s fucking forced marriage? "


    "It should be forced marriage, or go to America tomorrow?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s just the weekend anyway."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s not impossible. It''s good to ask Xue Shuo to see what''s going on."


    They hit it off immediately, so after leaving fan Xueer''s house, Lin Wushuang told he Yan and directly followed Ying Shun to the United States.


    ¡­¡­


    America, kentuli.


    At higher latitudes, the temperature is colder and snow is falling. There is a vast expanse of white. Many children are still playing with snowmen at their own door.


    Ying Shun was wearing a brown woolen overcoat, long enough to be below his knees.


    But it doesn''t seem short at all, but it''s charming.


    Lin Wushuang marveled again at the perfect data Ying Shun made for himself. I''m afraid this system is a Yan dog.


    "Just this hotel." Ying Shun pointed to the hotel in front of him and said, "Xue Shuo lives here. Let''s go in and check in."


    "You go." Lin Wushuang watched as a dining car passed by, where many children lined up to buy hot dogs.


    Lin Wushuang also plans to buy some.


    Ying Shun also saw this scene and said with a smile, "didn''t you just eat?"


    "You care about me." Lin Wushuang directly lost a sentence to block Ying Shun''s mouth, and then went to the dining car to line up.


    In front of Lin Wushuang, Su Weiwei just finished buying a hot dog and turned to the little boy behind her, "come on, the hot dog you want."


    "Thank you." The little boy was so happy that he took the hot dog in his hand and bit it. It looked very comfortable.


    Su Weiwei said, "now you''ve eaten the hot dog. Do you remember what you promised to do for your sister?"


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go now." The little boy patted his chest and ran to the hotel.


    The security guard of the hotel saw the little boy and didn''t stop him. It seems that he checked in here.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang just bought two hot dogs. When he turned and left, he just saw Xue Shuo get out of the car. It seems that he just came back.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the distance and gave up the idea of shouting Xue Shuo''s name, but walked in with a big step.


    As soon as I got to the door of the hotel, I saw Xue Shuo stopped by the little boy who had just eaten a hot dog. The little boy threw the pink envelope in his hand to Xue Shuo, "a beautiful sister asked me to give it to you."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly thought that Su Weiwei, who was buying a hot dog just now, was a petite and beautiful girl.


    Xue Shuo ignored the little boy and walked directly past him.


    The little boy was afraid that he would miss it for the first time, and immediately said, "Hey, do you know manners? You don''t stop talking when you meet children."


    Xue Shuo frowned slightly.


    Luo mile squatted down and took the pink envelope in the little boy''s hand. "Little boy, do you know how many people send love letters to our president every day? If everyone wants it, you can''t see it. Go, little boy. "


    The little boy ran away unhappily.


    At this time, another harsh brake sound came from the door, followed by a huge impact sound, stimulating everyone''s eardrums.


    In the crowd, I don''t know if it was a roar, "God, come on, a lady was hit by a car."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked back and saw a man lying under the car. Although he couldn''t see clearly, it was obviously the woman who sent a letter to Xue Shuo.


    At the same time, the little boy seemed to find out who it was. He turned back and said to Luo mile, "no, my little sister who let me deliver the letter was hit."

 Chapter 756

    Luo mile was stunned and looked back at Xue Shuo, "Miss messenger?"


    Xue Shuo immediately looked at the pink envelope in his hand. It was only a second before he ran out.


    At this time, many people had gathered around the scene of the accident. Looking at the tragedy in front of him, Xue Shuo turned pale for a moment.


    The black car rushed directly onto the sidewalk and pressed a passer-by under the car. Now only one leg was left outside. The scene was very miserable. There were screams, discussions and panic all around.


    "Vivi?" Xue Shuo looked at the clothes the man was wearing under the car. Isn''t this Su Weiwei.


    He rushed in madly and wanted to throw it with his hands, but he couldn''t push the motor car. He roared angrily, "come on, save people."


    "Oh, oh, oh." Luo mile immediately reacted, turned around and quickly turned back to find someone, "come on, come on, save people."


    Xue Shuo was still in a hurry to lift the car and pull out Su Weiwei below, but how could he pull Su Weiwei out alone?


    "Weiwei, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene, his eyes sank, quickly went up and held Xue Shuo''s hand, "you let me."


    Xue Shuo looked up suspiciously and found that it was Lin Wushuang. He was a little stunned. "Wushuang, you, why are you here?"


    "This is not the time to say that." Lin Wushuang dragged Ying Shun who had just come over, "lift the car quickly."


    Ying Shun: "..." does emotion treat him as a coolie?


    However, without saying a word, he followed Lin Wushuang left and right and easily lifted the car.


    Xue Shuo, who was in a panic, didn''t think so much. He pulled Su Weiwei out of the car. When he looked at Su Weiwei''s whole body full of blood, he was almost crazy, "Weiwei, Weiwei, wake up."


    Lin Wushuang grabbed Su Weiwei''s hand and checked her injury. "It''s very serious, but there''s still a faint breath..."


    Compared with Xue Shuo''s last car accident, Su Weiwei is still light.


    But Lin Wushuang won''t save people easily. She asked, "Xue Shuo, who is this man?"


    "Who... My fiancee." Xue Shuo''s instinctive reaction is this sentence. Yes, Su Weiwei is his fiancee. They will get married in January next year.


    Although there are all kinds of scars between them, there are all kinds of sorry.


    But at this time, Xue Shuo didn''t want Su Weiwei to die. "Unparalleled, can you save her?"


    Xue Shuo suddenly remembered that Lin Wushuang saved himself in the last car accident. Although he didn''t understand how to save him, Lin Wushuang must have a way, "Wushuang, I beg you..."


    "I know." Seeing this, Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. He took out le Xin''s aura pill and divided half of it into Su Weiwei''s mouth. "I can guarantee that she won''t die, but she has to stay in bed for at least a month."


    A month is an exaggeration. There is a Reiki pill. It will last for half a month at most.


    If you eat the whole one, you''ll be alive tomorrow.


    But Lin Wushuang suspects that this person is from tianwaicheng, so he doesn''t intend to save her immediately.


    However, with Lin Wushuang''s words, Xue Shuo suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "OK, I know, I know... Thank you."


    At this time, the ambulance also came, and the police began to deal with the scene accident. Su Weiwei was sent to the ambulance.


    Xue Shuo also jumped into the ambulance and wanted to go to the hospital with Su Weiwei.


    "There is a smell on this woman." Ying Shun said in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "it''s just that the smell is very light, and it seems that she didn''t give it to Xue Shuo."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows, which was a little strange. "It seems that you can''t know what''s going on until this woman wakes up."


    "Milo." Lin Wushuang turned back to Luo mile and said, "your president has followed the ambulance. Don''t you drive and take us with you."


    "Oh, oh, good." Luo mile was obviously frightened. He didn''t react for a long time. He was reminded by Lin Wushuang and immediately got up and ran to find the car.


    ¡­¡­


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Su Weiwei came out of the emergency room.


    The operation was very successful. You don''t even need to go into the ICU. Next, you just need to rest.


    The police here also gave the investigation results. It was really an accident. The driver didn''t know Su Weiwei at all and there was no murder.


    But Xue Shuo disagreed with the result and asked the police to investigate again.


    "Are you getting married?" Lin Wushuang stood next to Xue Shuo, looked at him and asked curiously, "why don''t I know?"


    "... unparalleled, thank you for saving her... In fact, I don''t know what to do with the marriage. It''s all arranged by my family. I actually refuse." Xue Shuo doesn''t like the feeling of being forced, and Su Weiwei is obviously purposeful to approach herself.


    Again, on the first day of her car accident, Su Weiwei staged an accidental "abortion" at home.


    He knew that Su Weiwei was not pregnant at all. He was disappointed with her and thought that she was a lying woman, which was not worth his love.


    However, the parents still forced themselves to get the certificate with Su Weiwei.


    Yes, his mother cried, made trouble and hanged. For so many years, he didn''t know his mother had such a side.


    What''s more terrible is that his father still plays with his mother.


    The two men seemed to have lost their souls, completely facing Su Weiwei''s horse head, which made him more angry.


    But in order to quell the farce at home, he finally went with Su Weiwei to get the marriage certificate. Legally, Su Weiwei is already his wife.


    But he still doesn''t admit that Su Weiwei is not his wife as long as the wedding is not held.


    In this way, Su Weiwei has always regarded herself as a fiancee.


    He thought that after receiving the marriage certificate, his family would stop. As a result, the day after receiving the certificate, he had an accident.


    After all, he''s dead. Does Su Weiwei own all his property?


    He hated the woman suvivi, but she was cruel and cruel under her wronged and hypocritical face.


    But I don''t know why, at the moment when he found her in a car accident, he was very afraid. He didn''t want Su Weiwei to die like this.


    Even if she annoys herself and disgusts herself in front of herself every day.


    He didn''t want suvivi to die like this.


    He admitted that at that moment, he was afraid.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang didn''t know this. She just looked at Xue Shuo. It seemed very wrong. She directly took Xue Shuo''s hand and used her power value to detect the fragrance of flowers on Xue Shuo.


    He found that he did not have the fragrance of flowers and was not confused.


    So.


    "You''re in love with this woman." Lin Wushuang said with certainty.


    "No..." Xue Shuo''s instinct is to refuse, but his reason is still there. He also knows that all this is falling in love with Su Weiwei.


    In fact, he was moved when Su Weiwei washed her hair.


    It was because she was moved that she kept this scourge around her and stepped back, allowing her to occupy everything she had step by step.


    "Unparalleled, I really don''t know what to do now." Xue Shuo shook his head. "Maybe my business makes you feel a little incredible."


    "Tell me." Lin Wushuang sat directly in front of Xue Shuo, like I''m all ears!

 Chapter 757

    All night.


    Lin Wushuang heard Xue Shuo''s story.


    Ying shundu was distressed that Lin Wushuang didn''t have breakfast. He helped buy some hamburgers early in the morning. "Eat something. It''s really hard to say about feelings."


    Xue Shuo sighed, "I didn''t expect that I would be entangled by such evil fate in my life."


    Ying Shun sneered, "it''s estimated that pipit closed his eyes when shooting arrows."


    Xue Shuo smiled bitterly, then looked up at Ying Shun and said that this was the first time he saw Ying Shun, "are you?"


    "Lin Wushuang boyfriend!"


    "He doesn''t matter!"


    Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang spoke in unison.


    Ying Shun smiled, "I''m not important?"


    Lin Wushuang turned his eyes in his heart, "forget it, you are very important."


    "You..." Xue Shuo looked at Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang, and said, "Wushuang, you are too young to..."


    "Take care of yourself." Ying Shun gave him a hamburger directly. "Look at your haggard appearance, who would have thought you were one of the world''s top 100 millionaires?"


    Xue Shuo listened and then smiled helplessly.


    Yes, he has no face to talk about others like this.


    "Matchless is also big, but I said first that matchless is my sister. You can''t bully her." Xue Shuo felt that even though he was haggard now, he was still qualified to say this.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s not certain who bullies who."


    "Well, don''t say that." Lin Wushuang said, "there is a communication problem between you and this Su Weiwei. It''s better to have a good chat when she wakes up."


    "But can I still trust her now?" Xue Shuo said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know her words are true or false, and I found that she is somewhat similar to some people I met at work."


    "Oh? What? " Lin Wushuang asked deliberately.


    Xue Shuo said, "unparalleled, in fact, you have something to hide from me, don''t you? You can take me back from death. You must be different. I wanted to ask you last time. "


    "Didn''t Wen Han tell you?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Xue Shuo paused for a few seconds and nodded, "Wen Han told me some, but not many."


    He looked at suvivi in bed.


    Lin Wushuang said, "she hasn''t woke up yet. Just say it."


    Xue Shuo said, "Wen Han told me that the world is not as simple as I imagined. Some people are rich and some are poor, so some people have some special abilities, while others are just ordinary people."


    "When a person with special abilities is a good person, the world will love a lot more. But when a person with special abilities is a bad person, there will be a lot of danger in this world. Unfortunately, with so many people in the world, there are good people and bad people. "


    "Wen Han said that in order to deal with this situation, the state has specially established relevant organizations, and he is the captain of this organization, and you Lin Wushuang is the member of his organization."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "he''s right."


    It''s just that she is a part-time rather than a full-time member. The country is very strict about the age card.


    Xue Shuo smiled, "so I finally understand why you can find the mine so accurately and why you can take us to escape from death. Before, I just thought you were different from others, but now it has been confirmed. Lin Wushuang, thank you again for saving my life."


    "These are the past tense. Since you treat me as a friend, I''m also your friend. It''s right to contribute to your friends. Now, why do you think there''s something wrong with Su Weiwei?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Xue Shuo sighed and said, "in order to investigate the truth of her father''s death, Su Weiwei estimated that the design was close to me, and I didn''t find it at the beginning. Just before getting married, I gave her a small test, but... Hehe, I said it last night."


    After su Weiwei entered his office, she asked for the information report of that year in the name of, and then published it on the Internet, deliberately attracting the attention of public opinion.


    Originally it was just a simple test, but unexpectedly, Su Weiwei failed.


    "Since then, I no longer believe in her, but my parents have always supported her. They know that Su Weiwei is close to me, know her purpose, and even accompany her to praise a drama of abortion... I don''t think this is my parents anymore. I doubt that Su Weiwei controls my parents." Xue Shuo finished and looked at Su Weiwei lying in the hospital bed. She really didn''t know what to do.


    This woman, let herself love and hate.


    "Your suspicion is not unreasonable." Lin Wushuang also looked at Su Weiwei on the hospital bed and said, "when she wakes up, ask her."


    "Do you believe it?" Xue Shuo asked.


    At this time, Ying Shun said with a smile, "I said I had a lie detector. Do you believe it?"


    "Lie detector?" Xue Shuo naturally doesn''t believe it. There are many lie detectors in the world, but how many are true?


    Ying Shun didn''t know where to take out a small light. "This thing can judge whether to lie. If you lie, it''s red. If you don''t lie, it''s green. Let''s try."


    Even Lin Wushuang came together curiously.


    Xue Shuo was skeptical and said, "well, ask me?"


    Ying Shun said directly, "Ying Shun, do you like this Su Weiwei?"


    Xue Shuo: "... Yes."


    Three pairs of eyes immediately looked at the small lamp and slowly saw that the lamp was green.


    Stone hammer.


    Now Xue Shuo can''t deceive himself, but he wants to test again, "come again."


    Ying Shun asked again, "Xue Shuo, how much money do you have in your bank card?"


    Xue Shuo thought for a moment and said, "200000?"


    Direct red light.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Sure enough, how can the boss just bring 200000? It''s obviously false."


    "In fact, I don''t have any money with me." Xue Shuo said, "the bank cards I bring are basically credit cards. The only one with a current is about 170000."


    Now it turns green.


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "it turns out that the big guys don''t have money."


    "It seems that this really works." Xue Shuo looked at the small lamp and asked, "where did you buy it? Is there a patent? Can it be mass produced? "


    Ying Shun immediately put it away and said, "I invented it. There is only one in the world, and the lie detector can''t circulate in the market. Otherwise, what about some white lies?"


    Seeing this, Xue Shuo is not forcing the lie detector, "OK, I know."


    With that, she looked at Su Weiwei again, "I don''t know when she will wake up."


    "Soon." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. The efficacy of half Lingqi pill was not as good as that of the whole pill, but he almost woke up after sleeping all night.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang began to nibble at the hamburger and milk Ying Shun bought for himself.


    As time went by, the sun also hung in the sky, and there was a long lost sun.


    Suvivi on the hospital bed, her eyelids moved slowly.

 Chapter 758

    Su Weiwei never thought that the first time she woke up, she was looking at herself with three pairs of eyes.


    And these three pairs of eyes don''t look very friendly.


    "You..." she wanted to speak, but as soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her throat hurt badly.


    Xue Shuo immediately poured her a glass of warm water. "The doctor said that you can drink water and eat when you wake up. You are lucky to survive."


    "What happened?" Her brain has not fully recovered, and many memories can''t be remembered for the time being.


    For example, what happened to her.


    "You had a car accident." Xue Shuo said, "a runaway car came across the road and rushed directly onto the sidewalk. You were just standing on the sidewalk and hit under the wheel. Then we worked together to lift the car and save you."


    "Ah? So I got a life back? Thank you... Xue Shuo, thank you. " Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo with a trace of softness and warmth.


    "Su Weiwei, I want to ask you something, but I see you..." Xue Shuo suddenly felt a little impatient. "You just woke up. You''d better eat first."


    "You talk. I''ll go out with Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang sees that it''s unnecessary for him to stay here. It''s better to let Xue Shuo say hello to him.


    As soon as Ying Shun heard Lin Wushuang say so, he put the lie detector directly on the table, then hugged Lin Wushuang and left the ward.


    Su Weiwei looked at the two people leaving and asked Xue Shuo, "who is this?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Since Su Weiwei woke up, Xue Shuo put away other emotions on her face and became president Xue with such superfluous emotions.


    Su Weiwei felt a little uncomfortable when she heard Xue Shuo''s answer, but now she is an immortal Xiaoqiang, and nothing will make her feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. I, I didn''t think I could still live... I, I seem to remember." Suvivi''s memory is slowly recovering.


    But Xue Shuo didn''t let her start talking now. Instead, he carefully called the medical staff to do a physical examination for Su Weiwei. After proving that there were no problems, he began to ask.


    It''s been an hour.


    Su Weiwei is also completely awake and can clearly feel the pain of the wound on her body.


    It was a narrow escape this time.


    "Are you free now?" Xue Shuo moved his chair to the opposite side of Su Weiwei and kept a distance from her, but he could see each other clearly.


    "Yes." Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo and said in her heart, "do you have anything to ask me?"


    "Well, remember when the accident happened?" Xue Shuo asked, playing with the lie detector left by Ying Shun.


    Su Weiwei saw the gadget in Xue Shuo''s hand and clearly remembered that it was left to Xue Shuo just now, but she didn''t know what it was. She thought it was a gadget and didn''t put it in her heart. She slowly replied, "well, remember, in fact, I didn''t see how the car came. I''ve been looking at you who just got out of the car, Then when the little boy handed you the envelope, you walked away without looking back, and then a huge impact hit me. I felt a pain all over and lost consciousness. "


    Three seconds later, Xue Shuo''s lie detector lights up green.


    Su Weiwei asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Lie detector." Xue Shuo didn''t hide it from her. "I have something to ask you."


    Su Weiwei''s face turned white and then said with a bitter smile, "now face me, do you have to use a lie detector? Hehe, it seems that I don''t deserve your trust at all. "


    "What do you think?" Xue Shuo asked, "do you think you deserve my trust?"


    Su Weiwei didn''t speak, and her heart was in great pain.


    Xue Shuo asked again, "this is a car accident. Do you think it was an accident or something?"


    Su Weiwei frowns and looks at Xue Shuo. Is he doubting something? She immediately replied, "it''s not an accident. What is it? Is there an enemy chasing me here? "


    Xue Shuo did not answer, but looked at the red light on the lie detector in his hand.


    Su Weiwei suddenly widened her eyes, "Xue Shuo, what do you mean?"


    "It means you lied." Xue Shuo frowned. "This is not an accident. It''s the same as last time. It''s just the same way. Su Weiwei, what else are you hiding from me?"


    "I......" Su Weiwei really didn''t expect that this lie detector could detect her words so quickly. When was there such an advanced thing in the world?


    "I, I didn''t." She still wants to struggle.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, there''s nothing to talk about between us. Don''t meet again." Xue Shuo is angry. After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words, he decides to have a good talk with Su Weiwei. He is giving her a chance.


    Unfortunately, now it seems that it is all his wishful thinking. He lost the game completely.


    Because he fell in love first.


    Hehe, suvivi, you are cruel enough!


    "No." Su Weiwei fell out of bed in a hurry. All the instruments were thrown to the ground by her. The infusion needle was pulled out of her hand at this moment. It hurt. She took a breath of air-conditioning, but she couldn''t care about it. She chased Xue Shuo crazy. "Don''t go, I said, I''ll say anything."


    She felt that if Xue Shuo left this time, no matter what means he was playing, Xue Shuo would not appear in front of him.


    "You..." Xue Shuo didn''t expect that she would react so excited. Looking at her injured hand, she felt a little distressed. But she picked up Su Weiwei and put her back on the hospital bed. "I asked the nurse to give you an injection. You can bear it."


    "Xue Shuo, don''t go. I''ll tell you what you want to know, okay?" However, Su Weiwei tightly grasped his sleeve and wouldn''t let him leave.


    Xue Shuo frowned and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to say this now?"


    Su Weiwei shook her head. "I know it''s late. I didn''t have a clear mind just now. I beg you, will you give me another chance?"


    Xue Shuo looked at Su Weiwei with deep eyes. Before he opened his mouth, the door of the ward was pushed open by the nurse. Looking at the mess in the house, the nurses were scared to cry out, and then quickly notified someone to clean up these and give Su Weiwei a needle again.


    Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo during the whole process. She refused to let go of her other hand. She was afraid that Xue Shuo would leave as soon as she let go.


    It was more than ten minutes later that the nurse did everything well, then explained no, Su Weiwei, don''t get excited, and warned Xue Shuo before she left.


    Xue Shuo took Su Weiwei''s hand away from her clothes, "all right, I won''t go. Tell me."


    Su Weiwei said quickly, "yes, the car accident is not an accident. It''s the people over there who want me to die... Xue Shuo, I can tell you, I''ll tell you everything."


    Xue Shuo looked at the lie detector in his hand. The light was green this time. It seemed that Su Weiwei was not lying. He asked, "what are the people over there?"


    "That''s a terrible organization..." Su Weiwei slowly opened her mouth and told Xue Shuo all this.

 Chapter 759

    Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo and didn''t know where to start. "Xue Shuo, do you believe that some people in this world have some special abilities?"


    Xue Shuo looked at Su Weiwei and said after a long time, "what does this have to do with what you said?"


    "Yes!" Su Weiwei said, "I don''t care if you believe it or not. There are really many people in the world who have some special abilities, and I also have... And my special abilities will make many people crazy."


    "Oh?" Xue Shuo asked as if he were a joke, "what special abilities do you have?"


    In fact, he was shocked.


    Su Weiwei is also a person with special abilities like Lin Wushuang?


    "My ability is... Turning stone into gold." Su Weiwei said and looked at Xue Shuo. She was afraid to see disbelief in his eyes.


    Xue Shuo''s reaction surprised Su Weiwei. He was neither happy nor angry, but still very insipid.


    But Su Weiwei felt that she didn''t believe it, so she casually picked up the test sheet on the cabinet beside the hospital bed and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you. It''s modest to turn stone into gold. As long as I like, anything can be turned into gold or some jadeite jade, you see..."


    Su Weiwei said, picked up the test sheet in her hand and slowly closed her eyes.


    Soon, Su Weiwei''s hand sent out a golden light and wrapped the test sheet. It lasted more than ten seconds. The light dispersed, and the test sheet turned into a piece of gold foil.


    Xue Shuo couldn''t sit still any longer. He went up directly and picked up the gold foil in Su Weiwei''s hand to check it in his hand.


    He is in this line of business. He naturally recognizes gold foil. It is real gold foil.


    Su Weiwei said, "because this is paper, it can only be turned into gold foil. If you are a stone with me, I can become emerald or gold. I really have this ability, so I am not short of money at all. I want as much as I want."


    Of course, her power value only allows her to change up to ten kilograms of gold a day.


    Xue Shuo saw such a magical thing for the first time, just like magic.


    Su Weiwei continued, "when I found this ability, it was my first day in junior high school, but I dare not say. I''m afraid to be regarded as a monster, and I dare not change too much gold to sell money, because where did a little girl get the gold?"


    "Then an organization called tianwaicheng came to me. They said I had special abilities. I was chosen by heaven and belonged to their organization. They asked me to follow them, but I refused." Su Weiwei shook her head and said, "I was young at that time. I was very afraid. I didn''t dare to follow him."


    "Then they told me that one day I would find them." When Su Weiwei said this, she stopped slowly, as if some bad memory rang out.


    "Then, my father died unexpectedly, the family was fragmented, and I began to have hatred in my heart." Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo, "so I wanted to approach you from then on to investigate the truth of my father''s suicide."


    "However, before I got close to you, I found that my life began to become difficult. My mother was unable to raise me and my brother at all, and my brother gradually deteriorated, caused a lot of things and owed a lot of debts. I had to use the ability to turn stone into gold to support my family again, but at that time, I could produce up to ten grams of gold every day."


    "I saved gold for many days. I took it to the gold shop to sell it, but they called the police and said that I was illegal. I was frightened and ran away... Later I learned that these people were young and deliberately deceived me and embezzled my gold." Su Weiwei said here, her eyes red.


    She hates me.


    Hate how there is such a bad person in the world. She is desperate. Why lie to her? It''s the gold she has saved for half a month.


    "Then I thought of the organizations outside the city that day. I found them and joined them. They also knew my plan and began to help me."


    Su Weiwei said, "in fact, I know that since I joined them, I have entered the bottomless abyss. I have to submit ten grams of gold to them every day, slowly twenty grams and thirty grams, so that now I have five kilograms of gold every day. I became their cash cow. "


    "And they will also give me the money realized from gold and enter my bank account through proper channels. I opened a shop for my mother, fed our family and repaid my brother''s gambling debts."


    "I graduated from college and grew up. I want to start implementing my plan. I can poison you and get close to you. These are people outside the city who help me." Su Weiwei said, "but I didn''t expect that I would fall in love with you..."


    Xue Shuo looked down at the lie detector with the green light in his hand. He didn''t know what it was like.


    Su Weiwei wiped her tears and said, "you know what happened later. I also know that my father was not identified as the main responsible person, but I still don''t understand why he jumped out of a building to commit suicide... But I know another thing, that is, I fell in love with you. I really want to marry you."


    "How happy I am after I get your license..." Su Weiwei said with a bitter smile, "but after the organization found out that I fell in love with you, it will let you die, because they think I am already your wife. Legally, I can inherit more than half of your property. This is a huge wealth. They want to get their hands, so they made a car accident to let you die, It''s too late for me to know. Fortunately, you have a big life and survived... "


    It turns out that there is such a willingness behind all this.


    Su Weiwei said with a bitter smile, "after this incident, I broke up with the organization. The organization sent someone to catch me back. I didn''t eat or drink or work for them when I went back. It doesn''t matter if I die, but they can''t get your property or even my gold made of gold, so they let me go again."


    "I thought the organization promised me to be with you, and I also promised that I would continue to provide them with 300 Jin of gold every month, which is equivalent to 10 jin a day from the previous hardware every day, and there is no need for the organization to give me money... How naive I am, but I muttered that the organization is too important."


    "The organization said, let me kill your parents immediately, so that your parents won''t inherit your property, so you can inherit all your parents'' property. Virtually, my property will increase a lot, and they can solve you at that time."


    "How can I let this happen? I refused. I stopped it several times and finally angered the organization. The organization said that if I didn''t repent, they would rather kill me and send someone back to you... So I came here to see you for the last time. " Su Weiwei cried and laughed again, "Xue Shuo, what I said is true. There is no lie."


    The lie detector in Xue Shuo''s hand is indeed always on the green light.


    What suweiwei said is true. She knows she is being pursued, but she still runs so far to see herself.


    Just for one last look.

 Chapter 760

    Xue Shuo didn''t know what he was feeling at this time.


    Feel flustered.


    Knowing that she was being chased, she had to run to see her last glance. If Lin Wushuang were not here this time, she would be dead.


    "Su Weiwei, I''m asking you one last question." He endured heartache and asked the last question, "did you control my parents?"


    As soon as she heard this, Su Weiwei turned pale and bit her lips tightly.


    Xue Shuo suddenly understood, "why did you do this!"


    "Xue Shuo, listen to me. In order to get close to you smoothly and only marry you can I successfully enter your office and study, so I must first ask your parents to support us... Yes, I did control them by means, but don''t worry, it won''t hurt their bodies. Don''t worry, I''m not providing them with that medicine anymore. As time goes by, they will gradually wake up. "


    Su Weiwei said anxiously and looked at the lie detector in Xue Shuo''s hand.


    She didn''t lie. She hoped Xue Shuo could believe her.


    When the lie detector lights up green, Su Weiwei finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    She really didn''t lie.


    Xue Shuo nodded and believed what Su Weiwei said. "What are you going to do next?"


    Su Weiwei knew what Xue Shuo was asking. She said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Tianwaicheng won''t let me go. They want your property to supply them, so he won''t let me go. If I don''t do what they say, they can abandon me and send others to confuse you..."


    Su Weiwei suddenly felt that all this was terrible. She had to remind Xue Shuo, "Xue Shuo, the perfume I sent to your mother is the kind of medicine that confuses your nerves. The medicine is strange. If the other party has a little interest in the drug users, they will absorb the fragrance of flowers and smell the flowers for a long time. The whole person will listen to the applicator unconditionally. "


    "You remember that smell, don''t you? If you smell it next time, remember to stay away from it immediately when you are still sober, so as to ensure that you are sober. "


    Xue Shuo suddenly remembered the perfume. It really smells good. "You give my mother the perfume, that is my father." What about me? "


    "I didn''t use this perfume for you. You accidentally heard one or two times." Su Weiwei said, "how can a man like you like the fragrance of flowers? So I started with your mother. I did give her perfume really. It''s really another purpose. I don''t explain it now. As for your father, it''s only that your father loves your mother too much. He is full of love for your mother. So, plus a long time of hearing this flower fragrance, I listen to your mother wholeheartedly, for me, It can also be regarded as secondary control. "


    "That is to say, if my mother does not use that perfume for a while, will the two of them be normal?" Xue Shuo asked.


    Su Weiwei nodded. "Yes, at last, I gave her that bottle of perfume just a month ago. I think it should be used almost now, and it will sober up slowly. You need not worry."


    The lie detector always has a green light, which shows that what suvivi said is correct.


    Xue Shuo sighed, as long as he was sure that his parents were all right, so now he was thinking about Su Weiwei, "have you ever thought about your future?"


    The topic came back to before. Su Weiwei bowed her head and shook her head. "I don''t know. As long as tianwaicheng doesn''t let me go, I won''t live long. This time I narrowly escaped death, then there must be another time... Xue Shuo, can I ask you for one thing?"


    Xue Shuo felt that Su Weiwei was saying her last words. She was very unhappy.


    Su Weiwei said, "while I''m still alive, I''ll make ten grams of gold every day. I don''t know how much I can accumulate. I''ll give it all to you. I just hope you can help me cash in the gold after I die, and then give my mother some money every month until she goes to bed at the end of her life, okay?"


    According to the current price of gold, five hundred yuan a gram means five thousand for ten grams.


    If you''re lucky enough to live another month, it''s 150000.


    150000. She doesn''t know how long she can support her mother, but there is only so much she can do at present.


    "What are you worried about?" Xue Shuo obviously didn''t want to hear such depressed words, "since we are husband and wife in law, if you have any accident, I will naturally support your mother for her old age..."


    "Really?" Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo in amazement, and her eyes were moved.


    Xue Shuo looked away. Damn it, it was still a little awkward at this time. "Of course it''s true. In other words, who did you find to act when you met your parents last time?"


    Su Weiwei immediately felt embarrassed and said, "this... Ha ha, my friend''s parents..."


    "People really picked up such a big daughter and son-in-law for nothing." Xue Shuo now thinks that what Su Weiwei has done is really out of her mind. "As for you, since you are my wife and it is said that my parents have sent out our wedding invitations, how can I make there no bride on the wedding day?"


    "Xue Shuo, you..." Su Weiwei stared at Xue Shuo, as if expecting something.


    But Xue Shuo poured cold water on her, "don''t think about it. I just don''t want our Xue family to lose face. I won''t forgive you so soon. I won''t live with you after marriage. I won''t care what you want to do."


    As if she fell from the cloud, Su Weiwei''s expression suddenly disappeared, and she said faintly, "in fact, I don''t need it. I''m sure I won''t live that long..."


    "No. I''ll let you live. Isn''t it the outer city of heaven? I don''t believe it. He still dares to be lawless! " Xue Shuo said domineering.


    This scene deeply reflected into Su Weiwei''s heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you finished?" Lin Wushuang is talking about snail powder. It''s really rare to find a domestic snail powder here.


    Ying Shun nodded, "it''s time to talk and play, and we should go back."


    "Wait, I''m finished." Lin Wushuang said.


    The lie detector left by Ying Shun is not only a lie detector, but also a recording. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun began eavesdropping from the beginning.


    Speaking of it, the feeling of eavesdropping is really, a little exciting.


    "This powder tastes good, but foreigners don''t seem to accept it. All the people who come here eat are Chinese." Ying Shun looked at the villagers sitting in the store. They could chat in Chinese.


    "That''s because they don''t understand the delicacy." Lin Wushuang continued, "it''s much better than the hamburger in the morning."


    "Su Weiwei, what are you going to do?" Ying Shun asked.


    After swallowing the powder in his mouth, Lin Wushuang said, "to ensure safety, send it to Wen Han. There are many powers there, which can naturally protect her, but it''s no different from house arrest. If you want to be free and follow Xue Shuo, it is still very dangerous. I can''t let Wen Han send two people to protect it. There are not enough people. "


    "Xue Shuo should protect her around." Ying Shun said, "in fact, this is also an opportunity."


    "What opportunity?"

 Chapter 761

    "Xue Shuo has money. He can openly recruit bodyguards with special abilities from all over the world and give high wages. Naturally, many people will apply." Ying Shun said, "can''t you also provide people for Wen Han? You can''t always have people on your side. "


    "There are only more than ten people in Lin''s house. Naturally, it''s not enough. We really want to recruit people from all over the world, but it will also be dangerous." Lin Wushuang said, "if people from tianwai City sneak in, isn''t it dangerous?"


    "So you still have to choose someone to be the examiner. Nominally, you follow Xue Shuo to protect Su Weiwei. In fact, you also choose people, don''t you?" Ying Shun said, "Lin Mo can go and protect Su Weiwei, and isn''t she hiding from Jiang Shaohui recently?"


    "Smart!" Lin Wushuang snapped his fingers, "just do as you say."


    Ying Shun gave Lin Wushuang the marinated eggs in the bowl, "here you are."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the stewed eggs in the bowl and wondered, "don''t you eat?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I can buy it if I like it!" This came from his bowl. She disliked it and immediately didn''t want to eat the rest of the rice noodles.


    Ying Shun immediately understood, "you dislike dirt, don''t you?"


    "Isn''t there your saliva?" Lin Wushuang''s whole face is full of dislike.


    Ying Shun sighed. The man really didn''t have any romantic cells. "Don''t you eat it?"


    Lin Wushuang put down his chopsticks, "I have no appetite."


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang''s bowl directly, picked it up and continued to eat, "there''s so much powder, don''t waste it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene and shivered all over. He was disgusted. "There''s my saliva in it. Do you eat it like this?"


    "You''re not sick. Why can''t I eat it?" Ying Shun not only ate it, but also ate it with relish.


    Lin Wushuang stressed, "there''s my saliva in here."


    "What happened to the saliva? People who fall in love eat an ice cream together, drink a cup of milk tea together, kiss and exchange saliva. Moreover, you don''t rinse your own chopsticks in the pot when you eat hot pot, and others'' chopsticks in the pot! "


    Lin Wushuang took a cold breath and couldn''t look directly at the hot pot, "but we''re not in love."


    "Why not?" Ying Shun quibbled, "I''m your boyfriend. I just said it in front of Xue Shuo, and you don''t have a boyfriend. Since you don''t have one, why can''t I?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Your logic sounds OK."


    Because no, so you can be?


    It''s funny.


    "Of course not." Ying Shun finished and continued to finish the rest of the powder. He drank the soup cleanly, leaving a big empty bowl in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t know what to say. "I haven''t seen any lovers kiss except watching TV."


    "Lin Wushuang." Ying Shun suddenly looked at her seriously, "do you know how men and women have children together?"


    "Sleep!" Lin Wushuang''s answer was straightforward and confident.


    Ying Shun smiled, "why didn''t you have a baby after I slept with you for so long?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "that''s because you''re not a real person."


    You''re not human!


    Ying Shun smiled angrily, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, you really lived more than 10000 years in vain. Do you only have powers in your mind?"


    Lin Wushuang thought, as if he really was.


    Ying Shun asked again, "so you never wanted to get married in your last life?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "When I was young, I was a lot of pursuers, but I only focused on cultivation. Those pursuers slowly left, and even some died early behind, short-lived ghost! Later, as I got older, those men scared away when they asked me my age. Later, I was a demon. Who would like me? How can you marry me when you see me shouting and killing? "


    Although powers are generally older.


    However, a power person starts positioning after the age of 18. If the positioning is to continue to practice, it doesn''t matter to get married a little older.


    The marriage age of practitioners is basically between 300-1000 years old.


    If there is no fixed position to develop cultivation, it is generally a congenital deficiency of power value. Then you will get married and have children around the age of 100, and then get old slowly over time until death.


    Of course, if you are an ordinary person, you will get married after the age of 18, because the age of an ordinary person is up to 100 years old.


    Although there are many 1000 year old powers like Lin Wushuang, most of them are married.


    Up to 5000 year old powers are basically old men, because they reach their peak state and their appearance can stabilize at this stage only after they appear old.


    However, Lin Wushuang has existed against the sky. At the age of 3000, he has reached the peak and can remain young forever.


    Don''t mention that at the age of 10000, the rest of the people who are the same age as Lin Wushuang are old men. Now in the first time and space, many people have a much lower generation than Lin Wushuang.


    You can even see the old man with white hair calling Lin Wushuang grandma.


    Because she lived too long, she was waiting to fly.


    But she was busy. She had to rob the rich and help the poor, which provoked public anger. Everyone united to bring her.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang, who has lived for 10000 years, still doesn''t understand how men and women have children together.


    Ying Shun felt it necessary to explain this knowledge to her, but now the place and time are wrong, so he kept it in his mind for the time being.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s OK!" Xue Shuo nodded immediately after hearing Lin Wushuang''s advice, "I''m going to arrange the recruitment, but I really need your help in the early stage."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m not only helping you, but also dealing with tianwaicheng."


    Lin Wushuang finished, looked at Su Weiwei on the bed and asked, "how much do you know about tianwaicheng?"


    "I don''t know what you need to know... But I can tell you everything I know." Su Weiwei looked at Lin Wushuang and always thought she looked familiar. Now she finally remembered.


    Isn''t she the portrait carved by Ying Shun at that time?


    What is the relationship between her and Ying Shun?


    It looks so beautiful and has temperament.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, do you know where the headquarters of tianwai city is?"


    "Headquarters?" Su Weiwei shook her head and said, "I don''t know where the headquarters is, but my base is in the central square of the imperial capital."


    "Headquartered in central?" This surprised Lin Wushuang that he chose such a place with so many people.


    Su Weiwei nodded, "yes, all the shops on the second floor of central are the business of tianwaicheng. The store managers, regional managers and even waiters inside are all from tianwaicheng. Every time I give my things to the Chinese and Korean restaurant on the second floor."


    "What about your perfume?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Su Weiwei did not know when Lin knew when he knew what perfume was, but he said, "perfume is also the perfume shop called" birds and phoenix "in the two floor of central. It sells many famous perfume at home and abroad, but as long as our own people buy perfume, they will be presented as a non sale item, because everyone knows people. So you don''t need a password or something. "

 Chapter 762

    "It seems that we have to go back and visit the second floor of central." Lin Wushuang looks back at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun said, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his hands and made a posture of knife up and down, "a nest of ends."


    "Really?" Ying Shun stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Wushuang''s shoulder. "You''re not afraid that so many people will resist directly. At that time, the fight will be unbearable, the scene will be out of control, and how many innocent people will be involved?"


    Lin Wushuang remembered for a moment, "sorry, I forgot."


    This is Lin Wushuang. Hearing the speech, he looked up at Ying Shun. "I think you seem arrogant recently."


    "You''re wrong." Ying Shun smiled, "I''ve always been so arrogant."


    Lin Wushuang was amused by him.


    "That''s it." Lin Wushuang said to Xue Shuo, "I''ll go back with Ying Shun first. By the way, I''ll go to central to find out how many ordinary people there are and how to catch them. As for you, my people will come later."


    Xue Shuo thanked Lin Wushuang, "thank you, Wushuang."


    "You''re welcome. We are friends, and I still have Xue''s shares. I have to keep you to make money for me."


    Xue Shuo smiled directly, "OK, I won''t let you down."


    "Bye." Lin Wushuang waved to Xue Shuo, followed Ying Shun and left the hospital. He found a place where there was no one and sent it directly to the imperial capital.


    And in the hospital.


    Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The whole ward was quiet and the air was full of embarrassment.


    Xue Shuo was suddenly embarrassed. They didn''t dare to look at each other. They sat quietly for a while. Xue Shuo couldn''t hold back and asked, "do you want to eat apples?"


    Su Weiwei immediately promised, "OK."


    Xue Shuo picked up the apple and began to cut it, but he didn''t cut it very well. After all, he never cut it. Now it''s the first time. After cutting for a long time, the apple is almost leaving a core.


    Xue Shuo looked at the apple core in his hand and was very embarrassed, "I, I cut it again..."


    "Don''t waste it." Su Weiwei grabbed the apple in Xue Shuo''s hand and took a bite, "it''s delicious and sweet."


    Xue Shuo looked at her smile and suddenly felt that his heart was warm.


    But the next second, the air was embarrassed again.


    Dong Dong Dong.


    A whole knock on the door just broke the embarrassment. Xue Shuo looked up and said, "please come in."


    "Hello." Lin Mo stood at the door and said to Xue Shuo and Su Weiwei, "is that Xue Shuo and Miss Su Weiwei?"


    "Yes." Xue Shuo looked at Lin Mo, thought of Lin Wushuang''s words and asked, "are you the man sent by Lin Wushuang?"


    "Yes, I''m Lin mo. please take care of me later." Lin Mo doesn''t like to laugh. The whole person looks very cold.


    Su Weiwei looked at Lin Mo''s facial features with envy. It''s so beautiful, "Hello, I''m Su Weiwei."


    "Hello, I''m Lin mo."


    After a simple communication, Lin Mo finds that the air in the room is full of embarrassment. She looks back and forth at Xue Shuo and Lin mo.


    Xue Shuo was a little embarrassed when he saw it. "Cough... Lin Mo, right? Then Weiwei has to trouble you. Weiwei has to be hospitalized these days. There is also an escort room here. You can live here."


    "OK."


    Suvivi asked, "where do you live?"


    Xue Shuo said, "I''ll stay in a hotel."


    "But you will not be safe." Su Weiwei looked at Xue Shuo anxiously, "people in tianwaicheng will also stare at you."


    What if another woman comes to confuse Xue Shuo?


    She was full of anxiety.


    Lin Mo also said, "yes, you''d better be together so that I can protect you. Mr. Xue will live in the ward at night. Aren''t you husband and wife? I look at the hospital bed. It''s also very big. "


    Su Weiwei''s face turned red.


    Xue Shuo wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Mo helped them decide, "well, that''s it. Is there anything I need to do now?"


    "No." Xue Shuo shook his head, "what daily necessities do you need? I''ll ask someone to prepare immediately."


    "Oh, that''s not necessary... Since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the nursing room next to you, so I won''t disturb you." With that, Lin Mo turned and went to the nursing room next to her.


    Even she felt extremely embarrassed. She really didn''t understand what had happened to the couple.


    As soon as Lin Mo left, the ward was embarrassed again.


    Xue Shuo was helpless. "Forget it, do you want to watch TV? Let''s watch TV together. "


    You can''t just sit like this.


    Su Weiwei nodded, "OK, are there any TV dramas recently?"


    Xue Shuo: "... I don''t know."


    He doesn''t chase plays.


    Su Weiwei took out her mobile phone and said, "let me choose. What type do you like to watch? I have video members who can watch a lot of TV dramas and movies. "


    "I don''t like anything. Choose what you like." Xue Shuo basically doesn''t watch TV and movies.


    Seeing this, Su Weiwei began to choose what she wanted to see, but the mobile phone was too small and the two people were too far away. What do you think?


    She said to Xue Shuo, "you, come closer."


    Xue Shuo sat by the bed and leaned slowly towards Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei also leaned against Xue Shuo. As a result, she leaned directly together. Su Weiwei''s face turned red and moved away instinctively.


    Xue Shuo stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, and the whole person sat directly on the bed, as if lying with Su Weiwei, "that''s it, it''s better."


    Su Weiwei''s ears turned red. She nodded quietly and began to play her idol drama.


    Gradually, she also leaned directly against Xue Shuo''s chest and felt his temperature.


    If only time could stop at this moment.

 Chapter 763

    The imperial capital at this time is the deep night.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sit on the street in the dead of night, watching the stars, the scenery, the leaves and the wind?


    Lin Wushuang: "why don''t we go home and sleep first?"


    They forgot about the time difference. As soon as several were transmitted, it was only 2 a.m. there was no one in the street, and the hotels were full.


    That''s terrible.


    "OK, aren''t you going to class tomorrow?" Ying Shun said, then reached out and hugged Lin Wushuang to open the portal, "then go back."


    "Class?" Lin Wushuang almost forgot about it. "Go back first and come with you tomorrow."


    "OK!"


    As soon as the portal opens, they return to Hairun Galaxy city. Ying Shun gives Lin Wushuang a bath when he comes back. Lin Wushuang can lie comfortably on the sofa waiting for a bath.


    Suddenly I felt that it was really comfortable to be served.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, I came out of my personal space and went to school with he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    Ying Shun looked at the two Lin matchless in front of him and thought it was very interesting. "You said, it''s very comfortable to sleep with you at night, one on the left and one on the right?"


    As soon as Lin Wushuang came to the door, he turned back and sneered at Ying Shun, "what you think is really beautiful."


    The Buddha said, "why don''t I get some parts to let you feel the three thousand in the back palace?"


    Ying Shun lay comfortably on the sofa. After stretching, he put his hands behind his back and said, "yes, your idea is very good."


    "Come and go to the imperial capital."


    I act separately and do not interfere with each other.


    I came to the imperial capital again, but there were many people in the imperial capital in the morning. They hurried on the road, going to school, working and running for life.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were sent to an uninhabited grove somewhere.


    As soon as I arrived, I heard the morning exercise music nearby. Countless old people are exercising in the park square.


    Lin Wushuang turned back to Ying Shun and said, "this is the unmanned area you chose?"


    It''s the deep grove of the park. Generally speaking, there are no people.


    But there is no one inside, but there are a lot of people outside.


    If they go out from here, they will meet those old people who exercise in the morning. Think about the picture, how can they feel like having an affair?


    "It''s very difficult to find out the no man''s land in such a big imperial capital..." Ying Shun pointed to the side, "there''s an old scavenger living ten meters next to the grove. I''ve been looking for this place for a long time in order to circle it."


    "It''s really hard for you." Lin Wushuang thought he couldn''t afford to lose the man. "You go out first, I''ll come out later, or I''ll go out first, you''ll come out."


    Ying Shun smiled, "what are you worried about? I''m such a handsome man. Is it difficult to wrong you? "


    "The point is, are you human?" Lin Wushuang always says that he is not human. "Besides, even if you are handsome, you can''t change everyone''s wishful thinking."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to be thought of as a young man who has to come here early in the morning to have an affair.


    Or, it was here last night, cough


    The more she thought, the more biased she was. Her thoughts were biased by Ying Shun.


    Since Ying Shun last asked her if she knew how men and women had children together, she looked for information online and found some ugly videos and pictures.


    Since then, the whole person''s three views have been shocked and have to admire the power of the creator.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, threw away all those ideas, and walked out with a stiff head.


    It turned out that everyone was busy doing morning exercises and didn''t have time to see her.


    Feeling is that she thinks too much.


    Blame Ying Shun!


    [what do you blame me for?]


    Lin Wushuang: "are you eavesdropping on my heart again?"


    I didn''t


    Lin Wushuang: "how do you know?"


    [I''m just listening, not eavesdropping. OK, I''m out. I''ll take you to the restaurant above central for breakfast.]


    Lin Wushuang looked back. Ying Shun had walked behind him, and naturally came towards her. He put his hand around her shoulder and took her forward.


    Lin Wushuang struggled twice. He found that Ying Shun''s hand strength was not light, so he didn''t bother to struggle. He crowded together with him and went to central.


    In the morning, the central shopping mall was still deserted. Basically, the staff were cleaning and tallying.


    Lin Wushuang directly turned on the mobile camera, recorded the whole process, and recorded all the appearance of these people.


    A staff member found the two of them and asked, "two, do you have any needs? At this time, the mall hasn''t officially opened yet. We need to wait until 10 o''clock. "


    It''s nine o''clock in the morning. It''s really too early for the mall.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Oh, we came to have dinner. It seems that we wandered in the wrong area. Please show us the way."


    The staff said kindly, "breakfast and afternoon tea are in the restaurant on the first floor, and the restaurants on the third floor are some big meals or hot pot Western food. You can go to the first floor if you have breakfast now."


    "Oh, thank you. I thought there would be more choices on the second floor." Lin Wushuang said.


    Su Weiwei said that as long as the second floor is the people of tianwaicheng, it is also the headquarters of tianwaicheng in the imperial capital.


    "On the second floor are some clothing stores, milk tea shops and fast food restaurants. If you need anything, you can come back after 10 o''clock." The staff said politely.


    "I hear you''re hiring on the second floor?" Ying Shun suddenly opened his mouth and arranged his clothes. "Do you think I can?"


    "Signboard?" The staff nodded, "there has always been recruitment, but the signs are divided into many departments. There are mall signs and store signs. What do you want to apply for?"


    "As far as my qualifications are concerned, how can I be a supervisor?" When Ying Shun said this, he still had a sense of fluidity.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. He didn''t know where to find the data. It was really like flowing gas.


    Is this the so-called dressed animal?


    "Supervisor?" The staff smiled, pushed their glasses and said with a smile, "of course, as long as you have the ability, why don''t you follow me to the office for a specific chat?"


    Lin Wushuang took a look at Ying Shun.


    So refreshing?


    Didn''t you say that the second floor is all from tianwaicheng?


    Looks like it''s fried.


    "Go." Lin Wushuang pretended to be Ying Shun''s little girlfriend and said, "we''ve been looking for a job for a week. Without income, what about the rent next month?"


    Ying Shun: "


    It''s a good acting and quick response.


    He smiled. "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    "Those two come this way." The staff took Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang to an office. "You two haven''t had breakfast yet. I happen to have some small bread in my office. Let''s deal with it as breakfast. After all, it costs tens of dollars to have a meal downstairs."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "just now I saw that the price was too expensive. I went upstairs to look for it. As a result, there was no upstairs at all."


    "There are few cheap things in this place." The staff said, "come on, bread. This is our employee welfare. Eat it."


    Lin Wushuang immediately picked it up and said, "thank you."


    The bun looks like that kind of French bun, but the packaging looks like a private handicraft. It seems that there is something strange in the bun.

 Chapter 764

    Lin Wushuang took it in his hand, purified it with Le Xin''s aura, and then tore it up and ate it directly.


    The staff did not respond to this. Obviously, they could not feel this aura. It seems that they are not powers.


    Ying Shun began to pose for an interview, "I want to ask, is this a sign in the mall or a recruitment in the store?"


    The staff said, "it''s not the recruitment of the mall. Let''s say, the whole second floor is contracted by our company. The mall is owned by the developer, and the store is also rented by the developer. The first floor and the third floor are rented by their own small bosses and managed by themselves. Of course, the whole mall also has corresponding property management, but our second floor is different. Our second floor is a whole, Even the property has not been contracted out. It is still our own. "


    "I''m responsible for the recruitment of the whole second floor, which is divided into store shopping guides, waiters and even store managers. The management part is to manage the operation and operation of the whole second floor. Now tell me your intention?"


    Ying Shun still didn''t answer, but asked, "so what do you call it? Are you the head of the management department? "


    "I''m the personnel manager on the second floor. My last name is Wang. You can call me manager Wang." Manager Wang looks young, about 30, but he looks like he has many years of experience in the personnel industry.


    Ying Shun looked back at Lin Wushuang and said, "let me introduce myself first. I graduated from Qingcheng University majoring in hotel management and learned management and operation. Naturally, I''m also a management department. I don''t know what position is recommended by manager Wang?"


    "Oh, college students, but depending on your age, it seems that you have graduated for several years. Do you have work experience before?" Manager Wang said.


    Ying Shun smiled, "yes, I have five years of working experience in a hotel in Qingcheng. What I do is attract investment. Now I came to the imperial capital for my girlfriend."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I moved out to live with him before I graduated, but the rent in the imperial capital is so expensive. We have to buy a house and settle down later."


    Manager Wang said with a smile, "it''s normal for young people to have goals, but the house price of the imperial capital... Ha ha, of course, if you have this ability, it''s no problem to buy a house. I do have a job recommendation here, which is an operation reserve cadre. Now I''m mainly responsible for some activities on the second floor and the activities of all stores, that is to say, there are many activities, In addition to the joint activities on the whole second floor, there are also many small activities in other stores, such as the most common buy one get one free, or 20% discount. These are very common. What we need is innovation. "


    Ying Shun thought these words were too official, "this is no problem. I can prove my strength to you."


    "That''s good." Manager Wang said, "let me talk about the new job treatment again. The base salary of reserve cadres is 3000, plus five insurances and one fund. Of course, there is a commission. The Commission is directly linked to the activity profit. The activities of small stores have profit objectives. For example, the profit objective of today''s clothing store is to reduce the activity by 30 when it reaches 400. If it exceeds this turnover, Today, the turnover of the store is 1.3 million, so 1% of this 300000 is the team Commission. "


    Lin Wushuang calculated that one percent of 300000 is 3000.


    This Commission doesn''t seem high, but there are more than 100 stores on the second floor. Today''s activity and tomorrow''s activity, on the whole, the income is still considerable.


    Manager Wang added, "in addition to the activities of the store, there are also large activities on the whole second floor, but the same is true. After exceeding the profit target, 1% is the team Commission. Generally speaking, the whole operation Department team is divided into three groups with five people in each group. The Commission is divided according to the position, and the reserve cadre is 35% of the Commission. "


    "That''s 35% of 3000, 105 yuan. It''s so little." Lin Wushuang said.


    Manager Wang smiled, "what if there are more than 1000 commissions every day? How much is it in a month? "


    Lin Wushuang immediately smiled with bright eyes, "more than 30000!"


    "More than 30000. As a reserve cadre, the income is not low. If you become the manager of the operation team, the income will be better. At present, the salary of our team manager is more than 200000 a month, isn''t it good?"


    Lin Wushuang is like a silly girl from the society. "Yes, 300000. You can save enough down payment in a year."


    "So, the future of working here can be expected." Manager Wang drew a big cake and didn''t give it to Lin Wushuang at all. He talked about the flow of people and turnover here.


    It is difficult for ordinary clothing stores to achieve a daily turnover of millions, which is not a luxury.


    Of course, all these affect him to continue to draw big cakes and recruit people. "If you think you can, you can come to us for internship. Our welfare is very good. Like this kind of small bread, it can be used as breakfast. Isn''t it saving money again?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun said, "then I can come to work now?"


    "Oh, of course not. There''s another condition." Manager Wang pushed his eyes again and said to Ying Shun, "we are very strict about the physical examination of the recruits. We need to go to the hospital specified by us for a comprehensive physical examination. You need to report at the door of the company at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, and then take it in person by our staff without breakfast. The whole process will take one day and one night, and you can come back tomorrow morning. If you can, We''ll make an appointment now. "


    Finally.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun and said, "then go. I''ll go back to school at night. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll go alone?" Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "didn''t you say you were looking for a part-time job?"


    "Yes, I want to take a part-time job..." Lin Wushuang looked at manager Wang later. "Do you have a part-time job here? Do you need a physical examination? "


    Manager Wang pushed his glasses and said, "part-time also needs physical examination, but part-time is to do it day by day. For example, if there are not enough promotion staff today, you need to come part-time, ranging from 100-180 a day. Of course, those with good appearance conditions can come part-time models and etiquette ladies. How high is the salary, ranging from 300-800."


    "Do we have to pay for the physical examination?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Manager Wang said, "regular employees don''t need it, but part-time needs it. As far as your boyfriend is concerned, the cost of this physical examination needs to be paid first, and then work for one year after becoming a regular employee. The company will return the money for physical examination. If you work part-time, you won''t return it unless you come to the company to apply for a regular employee one year after graduation."


    Lin Wushuang said, obviously some regret.


    Manager Wang is casual and has the posture of some personnel managers. Although I am short of people, I don''t recruit people casually.


    This attitude can deceive some people who really come to apply for a job.


    In fact, Lin Wushuang guessed something. Manager Wang is afraid to see that Ying Shun and his appearance conditions are good. He wants to cultivate people like Lu Yun and Miao Xinrui, but he is close to some rich businessmen.


    Otherwise, where does it take so much time and energy to talk around the corner?


    As for the small bread she ate, there was the smell of flowers in it, but it was not strong, but it was very light. I was afraid it was used to attract her, and it was of little other use.

 Chapter 765

    The acting has to continue. Lin Wushuang took out a state of timidity, no money and no confidence just out of society and said, "but we don''t have money."


    Manager Wang sneered, "little girl, your boyfriend has worked for five years before. Why do you have some savings? It should be no problem for you to live in the imperial capital for a year. Isn''t the medical examination fee of more than 2000 casual? And now you have to invest in business. Isn''t your work the same? "


    Ying Shun clenched Lin Wushuang''s hand and said, "manager Wang is right. You have short experience. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Lin Wushuang then nodded carefully, and then added, "don''t go out to dinner tonight. Go home and cook noodles."


    Ying Shun burst into laughter.


    Manager Wang looked at Lin Wushuang from time to time, touched his chin with one hand and meditated slowly.


    This girl is really young. I don''t know how she feels.


    "Manager Wang." Ying Shun warned him, "should we write in the employment contract now? Otherwise, how can we get a physical examination without evidence? "


    "Yes, come on, fill in these two resumes first, and then leave your contact information." Manager Wang finished, took out two resumes and handed them to them respectively. Then he took out two pens and handed them to Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang with one hand.


    Lin Wushuang took a look and was held by manager Wang when he reached for it.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    A snap.


    Ying Shun''s ratio suddenly flew up and hit manager Wang''s hand. He was so frightened that manager Wang bounced away, "Oh, how did you do it?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t hold my hand." Although Ying Shun said an apology, there was no apology in his eyes. It was obvious that he saw manager Wang''s move just now.


    Manager Wang was upset, but he didn''t say it. After all, in his eyes, Ying Shun''s behavior was just to protect his girlfriend.


    Normal men do this.


    But so what? Aren''t you looking for a job yet? Don''t you have to call me manager Wang? You''re not my subordinate yet?


    After a while, hehe, I''m afraid you''re flirting with your girlfriend in front of you. You have to give it to me with both hands!


    Manager Wang peeps at Lin Wushuang''s face and dreams.


    A few minutes later, after Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun wrote their resume, they and manager Wang were waiting for a physical examination on the first floor of central at 8 a.m. the next morning.


    It''s already ten o''clock, but there are still not many people on the second floor of the mall.


    "It''s too early to go home now. Why don''t we go around and get familiar with it?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun''s eyes are full of spoiled, "OK, listen to you."


    Manager Wang looked at this scene and despised it more and more. He still maintained a gentleman''s expression on his face. "Yes, you can really walk around here and get familiar with the environment. Now the guests have arrived one after another. You can also see what you need. I''ll go to work first."


    "OK, thank you, manager Wang." Ying Shun said goodbye to manager Wang, continued to put his hand around Lin Wushuang and began to walk around the second floor.


    "You did a good job." Lin Wushuang looked at manager Wang behind him and said, taking Ying Shun''s hand off himself.


    Ying Shun threw himself into the air and followed Lin Wushuang with a smile. "You played well. I thought you were really my little girlfriend!"


    Then he stretched out his hand again and pulled Lin Wushuang into his arms, "can''t I hold you?"


    "No, immoral." Lin Wushuang breaks away again, but is pulled back by Ying Shun. This appearance of coming and going is like a flirting little couple in other people''s eyes.


    Suddenly, a fragrance floated by.


    Lin looked at the perfume shop next to him. "So many fragrances mixed up, and it smelled so pungent that it smelled good."


    "Go in and have a look." Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang and went inside.


    When the clerk saw the guest coming in, he immediately went up to ask, "do you want to buy your own perfume or two friends?"


    Lin remembered what extravagance and waste she had today, and asked her, "what price do you have in perfume?" I want to buy a bottle myself. The taste can''t be too strong. I want a lighter one. "


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and looked back at Lin Wushuang. His eyes were drowning.


    Looking at Lin Wushuang''s dress, the clerk couldn''t see what brand it was, while Ying Shun next to him was handsome and tall, and his clothes couldn''t see what brand it was, but it was clean, neat and good-looking.


    The clerk subconsciously thought that these two people were also ordinary people. They didn''t have much money, but they were very handsome and beautiful.


    "Of course." The clerk picked up a very light one and wanted to hand it to Lin Wushuang. "The fragrance is very light. You can smell a little only when you get close. People who don''t know think it''s the fragrance bead left by you washing clothes. It''s very popular with college students."


    "Really? Can I smell it? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    The clerk picked up the use clothes and smeared a little on Lin Wushuang''s wrist, "you smell, it smells good."


    "It smells good. How much is this?" Lin Wushuang said.


    The shop assistant replied, "this perfume costs 1299250 milliliters, which is the size of your hand."


    "Ah, it''s so expensive." Lin Wushuang immediately put it back, shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s too expensive for me to use... Thirteen, my monthly living expenses are only one thousand."


    "If you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Ying Shun began to play the image of warm boyfriend.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "no, you come here for me. You haven''t found a job yet. You have to rent 8000 a month. It''s too expensive... And if you don''t return the house, it''s cheaper for us to share it with others."


    Ying Shun was so happy that Lin Wushuang really wanted to say what he said in his acting lines. He didn''t stop and perfectly connected, "isn''t it because I don''t want you to be wronged? Don''t worry, I had savings before. I said I wanted to give you a happy future. "


    Lin is still shaking his head. "No, I can''t let you pay for it alone. This perfume is too expensive for me." what about the cheap and smelly perfume? I heard some special smell of perfume in my classmates some time ago, like a faint fragrance of flowers, not like the fragrance of jasmine, nor the delicate and charming roses. Ah, I recently found this perfume, but I could not find it anywhere, and feel shy to ask my classmates.


    As soon as the clerk heard this, he thought of a kind of flower fragrance in his mind. He looked at Lin Wushuang with some doubt and some temptation.


    It''s quite a lot of time to find the flowers in their shops, but they never sell the flowers like strangers. So today is the same. "This is too general for you. I don''t know what you really want, so why don''t you look at other perfume in our shop first?"

 Chapter 766

    Ying Shun''s best boyfriend went online again. "Otherwise, buy this. Didn''t you just say it smells good?"


    "No, this is too expensive." Lin Wushuang refused again. He looked like a little girl, which was particularly pitiful, so that the shopping guide couldn''t help looking more.


    Ying Shun said with a smile. His eyes are like the warm sun in the sky, which can especially heal people''s hearts. "What if the one you like is more expensive than this?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, and the little girl''s stupidity forced her to perform incisively and vividly.


    Ying Shun laughed with a puff. Although he knew she was pretending, this loveliness still moved him, "huh? What shall we do? "


    "Buy!" Lin Wushuang whispered, "then I''m distributing bottles and selling them."


    "Ha ha ha..." Ying Shun was amused by her and reached out to touch her hair, "how lovely you are."


    The shopping guides nearby were fascinated. God, she thought she was almost broken. "Let''s have a look first. What if there is one?"


    She wanted to give this lovely little girl a bottle of perfume.


    Lin nodded and nodded. "Let me take a look at it first, sister. You have a lot of perfume here. Don''t worry about me first, don''t rush me."


    The shopping guide smiled, "OK, take your time."


    "OK, thank you, sister." After Lin Wushuang finished, he took Ying Shun bottle by bottle and looked at it. It seemed that he was looking for it very seriously.


    At this time, other guests came to the store.


    It was a lady. She was wearing brand-name clothes all over. She was very fashionable. She walked into the store with high heels ten centimeters high and said to the clerk, "open the rules and give me a set of incense I bought before."


    "OK, please wait a minute." The shopping guide went to load her immediately.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at the past. The lady seemed to have been here many times. She didn''t need to say anything to buy. She directly assured the shopping guide to install it.


    Then a packing bag appeared in front of the lady. The shopping guide said, "a total of 370, please swipe your card here."


    With a sigh of grace, the lady took out the direct card and handed it to the shopping guide.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang went directly to the lady and leaned into her pocket.


    The lady was so frightened that she quickly picked up her direct pocket and scolded, "what are you doing!"


    "I, I''ll see what you bought." Lin Wushuang immediately retracted his neck and looked at the lady with innocent eyes.


    The lady said angrily, "is it none of your business what I buy? You are so poor, what perfume can you buy? "


    "You, you, you..." Lin Wushuang suddenly looked very angry. "I, I''m poor. What''s the matter? I don''t steal or rob. It''s reasonable that I''m poor. Why do you despise me? "


    "Hum, don''t come near me. I''m annoyed when I see you." With that, the lady took away her bank card from the shopping guide. "The grade of your store is getting worse and worse. Everyone puts it in it. Who dares to come next time."


    The shopping guide and the clerk apologized quickly and almost bent down to send the lady away.


    Lin Wushuang said wrongfully, "what are you doing with such a big fire?"


    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang and said, "who let you suddenly run in to scare others."


    "Am I just curious? Forget it, let''s not bother others here. Let''s go. " Obviously, Lin was not happy, nor did she find perfume.


    Ying Shun quickly apologized to the other shop assistants, and then chased Lin Wushuang out.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang had bought two cups of milk tea and sat on the public seat in the next corridor, waiting for Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun walked over and smiled, "there''s no need to keep people all the time?"


    Lin Wushuang was shaking vigorously. One leg suddenly stopped in mid air, turned back and glared at Ying Shun, "shut up."


    "OK, I shut up. Is this milk tea for me?"


    "No!"


    "I''ll drink it, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Ying Shun seldom drinks milk tea, but Lin Wushuang likes it, so he drinks with her. "What are you going to eat at noon?"


    "Of course, I went home to eat noodles." Lin suddenly pressed his voice very small. "When someone bought perfume just now, there was the smell of flowers."


    "Did you smell it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then, what are you going to do?"


    "What can I do?" Lin Wushuang took a sip of milk tea and said, "send all the videos of all the suspects here to Wen Han, ask him to come over for further investigation, and then catch all the people here for a reason."


    "Speaking, the people here involve a wide range. If they are caught, it is inevitable that their families will make trouble. When the situation becomes big, it will be bad." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "aren''t you a system? Do you need to ask me this? Don''t you want a solution? "


    Ying Shun: "


    Lin Wushuang got up and left. "I haven''t released the task for a long time. Have I forgotten what I am? How can I remember who said before, "I''ll do it and leave the rest to you?"


    Ying Shun smiled when he heard the speech and put Lin Wushuang in his arms again. "OK, give me the rest. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat delicious food."


    "Take a taxi?"


    "Take the subway!"


    "Well?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "maintain human settings."


    Lin Wushuang: "cut..."


    ¡­¡­


    Get on the bus from the subway station outside central, then sit for an hour, get off at another mall, and they come to a charcoal barbecue shop.


    "It''s really hard to travel long distances to eat such a meal." Lin Wushuang took a look at the current geographical location. Good guy, he came directly from the first ring road of the imperial capital to the Fifth Ring Road.


    "If you drive, it will be slower." Ying Shun said, "after all, there is a traffic jam. What do you want to order? This is a popular online shop. Many people come here for barbecue. "


    "Then take a regular order, beef, streaky pork, lettuce, meat skin, chicken wings, vegetarian platter, that''s all." Lin Wushuang ordered all the dishes in one breath.


    Ying Shun ordered fresh peanut milk after ordering everything she said.


    "It''s a great day without class." Lin Wushuang sighed while waiting for the dishes, "today I study and take the exam again. I have to take the exam every day. People are stupid."


    "In senior three, they are basically test papers." Ying Shun said, "this semester has passed quickly. It''s November. There are still two months to finish."


    "Well, the new year is coming soon." Lin Wushuang said, "here comes the food. Have some first, and then you have to go to see what the physical examination over there is about tomorrow, but before that, you have to go back to Qingcheng."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Find Wen Han." Lin Wushuang said, "tell him about it first and let him catch these people as quickly as possible. I''m a little worried that we''ll scare the snake when we go tomorrow."


    "So you want to?"


    "I want to arrest directly tomorrow, but I have to find a reason!"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "don''t think about it. You should eat well when you eat. I''ll help you think of this reason. When you go back in the afternoon, I''ll accompany you to find Wen Han."


    "So awesome?"


    "That''s necessary. I don''t see who I work for."


    "Good, I''ll give you the first piece of beef."


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 767

    "Are you sure that the second floor of the central shopping mall in the south of the imperial city is a stronghold of tianwai city in the imperial city?" Wen Han put his hands on the table and attached himself to Lin Wushuang, especially serious.


    "OK." Lin nodded. "I believe in Su Weiwei, and I have been walking around with Shun Shun. The whole two building actually looks different from other shopping malls, but the perfume shop that Su Weiwei says is indeed a storefront for supplying perfume perfume. I have personally identified this point."


    "Very good. It''s really useful to dig out a stronghold. It''s suitable for long-term fishing for big fish!" Wen Han said.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "don''t you just serve one pot? You think you''re sending spies in?, Explore more strongholds? Or do you think you can feel the headquarters of tianwai city as you do those cases? "


    "Don''t you think so?" Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "even if we don''t care about all the consequences after arresting these people, we just broke one stronghold, and we don''t know how many strongholds in the country, or even in the world? One is not success at all, but will alert people in tianwaicheng. "


    "You can''t think about tianwaicheng with ordinary cases." Ying Shun said, "as you said, tianwaicheng doesn''t know how many strongholds there are in the world, and many of our people are mixed in, but now there are only one or two of the few known strongholds. Do you think that even if you recruit and mix in through the central way, you are going to get a seat in other strongholds? It''s better for Lin Wushuang to directly agree to Dr. Li''s invitation and sneak in to know quickly. "


    "Really?" Wen Hansi cableway, "well, I kicked a small stronghold. How effective is it?"


    "There is only one function, that is to declare war on tianwaicheng!" Lin Wushuang said, "tianwai city is still developing. He doesn''t dare to declare war directly on the world, because today''s high-tech weapons still make him unbearable, so he is waiting for development. When he is strong enough to dominate the world in terms of human, financial and power, he won''t care about the life and death of ordinary people, Directly expose your powers to declare war on the world in an attempt to dominate the world. "


    "Now he has been careful not to let his powers and even those of his subordinates appear in front of ordinary people. He is worried that the world will know when he is not strong enough, and then we will deal with him together."


    Wen Han understood, "so now that he kicked a stronghold, tianwaicheng can only watch? And we are declaring war on them naked! "


    "Are you a little excited?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han nodded, "it''s really a little boiling with blood. Kicking off a stronghold is also regarded as doing something to be seen above, and..."


    Wen Han suddenly stopped and looked up at Lin Wushuang. "I think we can disclose the information of these powers to some business people, so that they can be on guard. Secondly, business people, especially rich businessmen, have the confidence to have money in their hands and will not be so afraid as ordinary people. Third, you can also warn some rich businessmen who are cooperating with tianwaicheng! "


    "You have a great idea." Ying Shun said, "since the society needs to know the existence of powers sooner or later, it''s better to let some people know first, and then let some people know. It''s always better to come. People all over the world can''t accept it at that moment, which will cause chaos."


    "That''s what I mean, and let them know that there are special people in the national public security. If we maintain public security and protect everyone''s safety, we won''t be afraid of knowing the existence of tianwaicheng."


    "However, these have to be reported first." Wen Han said with a wry smile, "you should be allowed to do anything. Let me write a report first. What''s the reason why you said you brought the people in central in one pot?"


    "Tax evasion." Ying Shun said, "I checked their financial statements and there were big problems."


    "Then you can''t catch all the employees." Wen Hansi cableway, "but it can be said that I''ll write a report first if I catch all the questions."


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:50 the next morning, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun had arrived at the gate of central.


    At this time, the mall is still very quiet, and some people come to work in and out.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the edge of the flower table at the door, holding soybean milk in one hand and eating fried dough sticks in the other.


    God had a wind this morning, and the temperature dropped several degrees. It was very cold.


    So she wrapped herself in a thick down jacket to pretend to be very cold, but


    It seems that there are not many people in down coats at this time. I''m careless.


    "You''re all here." Manager Wang came out of the mall, followed by more than a dozen people, men and women, "you all have a physical examination together. Let''s go and get in the car with me."


    "Manager Wang." Lin Wushuang went to manager Wang and asked, "where are we going for physical examination, what bus, bus?"


    "Business car." Manager Wang replied.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the number of people and said, "the number of business cars is nine at most. Our number exceeds the standard."


    "No, two cars, men and women have physical examination respectively." Manager Wang said, "in this car, the man gets on the second car and the woman gets on the first car."


    "Ah, I have to have a separate physical examination." Lin Wushuang immediately looked at Ying Shun and took out the little girl''s temper, "I, I don''t want to, don''t leave you."


    Manager Wang said impatiently, "what a big man, still pestering your boyfriend. The physiological structure of men and women is different, and the things for physical examination are also different. How can you get together? Get on the bus quickly and don''t waste time."


    Before Lin Wushuang spoke, manager Wang dragged Lin Wushuang into the car.


    Ying Shun had to say in the back, "just follow manager Wang. Don''t be afraid. Call me if you have anything."


    In the crowded business car, Lin Wushuang sits in the second row, next to manager Wang.


    The manager Wang is dishonest. Did his hand reach out to Lin Wushuang''s arms, shoulders and thighs.


    Lin Wushuang really wants to chop it!


    "Manager Wang, the car is not clean." Lin Wushuang said as he moved his seat to the side.


    As a result, manager Wang was afraid to see that there was no Ying Shun here, and he was much bolder. Lin Wushuang took a step back, and he took a step forward. "Why isn''t it clean? The car was washed."


    "Then why do I feel so itchy all over? Oh, there seems to be mosquitoes here. I beat..." Lin Wushuang said, slapping at manager Wang''s hand.


    Moreover, Lin Wushuang''s hand strength was not small. This slap hurt manager Wang''s whole palm, "ouch, hello..."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, manager Wang. Didn''t I hit mosquitoes? Sorry, sorry. "


    Manager Wang wants to scold his mother in pain. He also knows that Lin Wushuang beat her. The little girl can''t see it. She''s very clever, but he likes it.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Manager Wang was a little honest when his hand hurt.

 Chapter 769

    Manager Wang should hate Lin Wushuang now. He snorted coldly, "look, you can. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked sarcastically at manager Wang. "In broad daylight, the world is bright. Is it difficult that manager Wang still wants to do anything against the law and discipline?"


    "Here, I am the king''s law!" Manager Wang said and looked directly at the group of doctors and nurses.


    Suddenly, a group of big men rushed into the room. They were in a group and caught a woman.


    Lin Wushuang was also directly buckled behind by two big men.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Help!"


    Manager Wang snorted coldly, "let you be obedient. I can choose the most comfortable way for you. Now you are not obedient, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Stay separately. You know what to do! As for this Lin Shuang... Hehe, I''ll come myself. "


    The men escorted the women out.


    The women shouted wildly.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t resist, but followed the big man out honestly. On the way, he didn''t forget to say a few words to manager Wang, "manager Wang, what are you going to do? Kidnap us and ask our family for ransom? "


    "Of course not. We don''t care about the money." Manager Wang said with a smile, "you are all girls carefully selected by me. Each one is as beautiful as flowers and has a great figure, which makes men particularly interested at first sight. In order for you to work honestly for me, I have to have some control over you first."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, "so what you do is this kind of activity?"


    Other women turned pale with fear. For a moment, those pictures swept through their brains and stimulated their nerves.


    Manager Wang smiled, "maybe you can''t accept it now, but in the future, you will find that you can make a lot of money, and even marry into a rich family with my help. In this way, not everyone can have the luck of sparrow becoming Phoenix... Ha ha, Lin Shuang, what else do you want to know? I can tell you one by one later, and you can try it, Am I comfortable with you or is your boyfriend comfortable with you? "


    "It''s disgusting." Lin Wushuang smiled, "Wang, you have controlled many women by such means."


    "Yes, it''s all my sense of achievement. Let''s go. Follow me into the house. I''ll let you taste what is immortality and death... Ah..."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly appeared in front of manager Wang and punched him directly on the bridge of his nose.


    "You, you, when did you escape? Ah, my nose is bleeding. What do you eat? Grab her! " Wang Jing''s spirits danced wildly.


    The big men also looked at themselves in surprise, but they remembered that they had locked Lin Wushuang firmly.


    "Oh, manager Wang, what you just said was recorded by me. It will become evidence in court in the future. Just wait for the punishment of the law." With that, Lin Wushuang punched manager Wang on the bridge of the nose.


    Then other big men rushed towards Lin Wushuang.


    A total of 14 people surrounded Lin Wushuang.


    But these 14 people, in Lin Wushuang''s eyes, are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Left hook, right kick, solve one at a time.


    Manager Wang was frightened by this scene, "ah, Lin Shuang, who are you? You pretended before."


    "You''ll know who I am when you go to the police station." Lin Wushuang finished the last big man, clapped his hands and said, "they are all a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, oh... You all hide in the house and wait for the police to arrive."


    As soon as the women heard this, they ran in towards the room just now, and then locked the door and didn''t allow anyone to come in.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the back of the crowd.


    Lin Wushuang turned and looked over.


    It was found that it was Dr. Chen just now. She looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely. She didn''t know when there was one more in her hand... En.


    "Mace?" Lin Wushuang tilted his head, looked at the mace in Dr. Chen''s hand and said sarcastically, "you are a fake doctor. Your real career should be fishing."


    "There''s so much nonsense. I dare to make trouble for us to come here. I''ll let you try to annoy me." Dr. Chen said, the mace in his hand burst out a red glare, and with great power, he directly blasted towards Lin Wushuang.


    With the strong light and the hurricane, the whole corridor seemed to be overturned.


    Manager Wang, lying on the ground, shouted, "well done, sister Chen, but you still keep this bitch''s life. I haven''t enjoyed it yet..."


    Before manager Wang finished his words, he saw the strong light dispersed. After the corridor returned to calm, Lin Wushuang''s figure gradually appeared in front of them.


    And Lin Wushuang was still intact, and even his face was still with that ironic sneer.


    "I don''t like to laugh." Lin Wushuang patted the dust on his body and looked at Dr. Chen. "If you see me laughing, you can only say that you are too funny. You are a mere primary power, and you dare to show off in front of me."


    A primary power person opened the eyes of everyone present in surprise.


    Dr. Chen didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy immediately, holding the mace in his hand, "who are you?"


    "My name is Lin Wushuang."


    The words fell, the golden cudgel in Lin Wushuang''s hand suddenly popped up and knocked down directly on Dr. Chen''s forehead.


    Dr. Chen immediately resisted with a mace.


    However, the wolf tooth stick was not as good as the cheap golden cudgel, and it was directly broken into slag. Next, the golden cudgel gave her a blow in the head.


    Passed out.


    "That''s all?" Lin Wushuang felt rather bored. "None of them can play."


    "Lin Wushuang? Are you Lin Wushuang? " Manager Wang was also stunned and trembled, "you are the Lin Wushuang."


    Even the first-class guard Qinglong is her defeated general. How can he escape from her.


    "You, you, don''t mess around. Aren''t you afraid of people from tianwaicheng coming after you?"


    "I dare to fight Qinglong, not to mention you nobody?" Lin Wushuang grabbed manager Wang''s collar, "just because of your virtue, you still want to invade these innocent girls. You''re really a toad eating swan meat. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    With that, Lin Wushuang directly smashed manager Wang against the wall.


    Just listen to the thud.


    Manager Wang hit the wall and fainted directly. His body also lost consciousness and gradually slipped to the ground. His face was swollen and didn''t look at it.


    At this time, a group of police broke in, "don''t move, raise your hands!"


    "The police are coming, the police are coming." The women hiding in the room heard the voice of the police and ran out excitedly.


    This is the joy of the rest of life, but also with great fear of terror.

 Chapter 770

    At the same time, the police arrested all employees and went back to the police station on the financial problem of Jiazhao shopping mall on the second floor of central.


    Because of the large number of people, the whole city council is overcrowded.


    Such a big movement has also attracted the attention of the media.


    All sectors of society began to evaluate the matter one after another.


    And suburban villas here.


    The police are arresting these people and appeasing the young women.


    Ying Shun also came to meet Lin Wushuang in a police car.


    "What''s going on over there?" Lin Wushuang asked. After all, what''s going on here? Ying Shun can know.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s almost like you. At first, it''s taking off clothes. Men, it''s easy to take off clothes, and then..."


    Ying Shun suddenly stopped talking.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "why didn''t you say it?"


    "Want to know." Ying Shun leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "you say it."


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "then many women came in..."


    Lin Wushuang directly blocked Ying Shun''s mouth. What would be next? She could think, "forget it, you don''t have to say."


    "It''s rare that you don''t care if I take off my clothes and what happens after me?" As a result, Ying Shun is now clinging to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. In the clear fundus of his eyes, what he couldn''t hide was curiosity, "so, did you take it off?"


    "Me... What do you think?" Ying Shun is still selling off.


    Lin Wushuang felt that Ying Shun should be like his own people, "you shouldn''t take it off."


    "Know me so well?"


    "Would you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Hearing this, Lin Wushuang smiled with satisfaction, "that''s right. Let''s go and have a rest."


    Lin Wushuang greeted the police, followed Ying Shun directly to the nearby grove, and then directly transmitted it back to Qingcheng.


    And this thing, of course, is not over.


    After the police detained all the staff of the mall for a day, the Internet began to explode.


    According to news media reports, the employees'' families have piled up at the gate of the Municipal Bureau and asked for release. The reason can''t be simpler. Since it''s the boss''s problem, why let them catch the employees?


    With the fermentation of things, netizens also began to speak one after another.


    "Aren''t employees the most wronged? What does it have to do with the boss''s tax evasion? "


    "Yes, everyone works. This has been connected to the police station, which will seriously affect the political trial of children in the future. If the police can be more rational, just catch the boss."


    "Yes, I strongly demand that people be released. My friend works on the second floor of central. He is just a hard-working worker and doesn''t know these things."


    Soon, these contents occupied all the headlines.


    When the city Bureau was blocked and moaned, an explosion broke into the eyes of all melon eaters.


    The informant claimed to be a senior intern who went to central for an interview yesterday.


    The disclosure is as follows: three days ago, the landlord saw that the shopping mall on the second floor of central was recruiting interns. The recruitment post was an operation reserve cadre. I happened to study management, so I went for an interview. The name of the main interviewer is manager Wang. Everything went well from the initial examination to the re examination. Manager Wang gave me the feeling of being close to the people. When I thought I was going to lead a beautiful and promising job, a nightmare came.


    Yesterday, I accepted the pre employment physical examination conducted by the company. The physical examination requires an individual to pay 1000 yuan. It is said that after becoming a regular, I will return the 1000 yuan after working in the post for more than one year.


    I thought I could accept it, so I followed.


    Early in the morning, more than ten of us took the bus together, but we were divided into a bus for boys and a bus for girls.


    There were seven girls in our physical examination. They were taken directly to the countryside. It was a villa in the wilderness. I felt afraid at that time and sent a positioning to my friend.


    When we got off the bus, we found that the boys were not here, only US girls.


    Manager Wang handed us over to a group of female doctors in white coats. Now think about it, these doctors may also be fake.


    The first item in the physical examination was not to draw blood. I didn''t eat breakfast for the morning physical examination, and what made me even more unexpected was to let us all take off our clothes!


    Yes, take off all of them and leave none of them. The reason is that tattoos are not allowed and need a comprehensive examination.


    I thought it was outrageous at that time, but thinking that everyone was a girl, I got a big heart and began to take off my clothes.


    At this time, a girl refused to take off her clothes and pointed out that there was a camera in the room. We were all frightened and put on clothes and asked to go.


    At this time, the kind relative manager Wang changed his face. He said we should go and let us go back by ourselves.


    God, how can we get back to the wilderness?


    Many people began to be timid, but the girl who first pointed out that there was a camera here was still resisting. She said she had a detector and asked to check whether there was a camera in public.


    We all supported the girl, but this scene angered manager Wang. He called more than a dozen big men directly and bound us all.


    At that time, manager Wang exposed his true colors. It turned out that he just wanted to pick us up, even do some obscene things, and then take photos to leave evidence to threaten us.


    Let''s do all kinds of things for him in our future work. We should imagine what dark things are here.


    I really didn''t expect such a terrible thing to happen when I came out of school to find a job. I was scared at that time, but the girl saved us.


    Here are some videos. In order to protect the girl, I beat a horse.


    But again, there are no special effects in the video. There are people with super powers in the world!


    The female doctor is a person with super power, and the girl also has it. Fortunately, the girl defeated the female doctor and saved us all!


    Finally, let me explain: Please trust the police. The police can''t catch innocent people, because there are really many criminals and even super powers in this mall. If they are released, how terrible this society will be! In order to save our girl, she will also face unprecedented danger!


    ¡­¡­


    After watching the content of the whistleblower, we watched the video.


    This video was obviously secretly taken, but it just recorded the scene of the fight. Everyone who watched it was surprised. Isn''t it really a special effect?


    People on the Internet began to be skeptical.


    "Isn''t it really a special effect? No, are there really such superpowers now? Not a novel, not a TV play? "


    "The picture recorded in this video really doesn''t look like special effects. If it does, it''s terrible."


    "I think that power can destroy me. My God, this happened at home. It would have been a mess abroad."

 Chapter 771

    "I think it''s false. It''s really not shirking the responsibility for JF to disclose such information at this time?"


    "Upstairs, if you think it''s false, it''s false. If you think it''s true, it''s true. I can judge whether it''s true or false, but I can feel that the last sentence of the landlord is very right. We must trust the police!"


    "I know manager Wang in the video. It was him when I last interviewed, but he didn''t choose me. Maybe it''s because I''m too ugly."


    "Speaking of it, central recruits people every day. My colleague also changed jobs to central six months ago. I thought she was still a mall promoter. As a result, she has actually become the mistress of a small boss. She is popular and spicy every day... I was shocked when I knew that, because she is not such a person in my memory. Now think about it, she may really be controlled."


    "Upstairs, quickly contact your friend and ask clearly. Now manager Wang has been arrested. If she is really controlled, she will report to the police!"


    "I''ll contact my colleagues now."


    As soon as one broke the news, another broke the news and took turns.


    Anonymous disclosure: after thinking for a long time, I decided to stand up. Hello, everyone. I was one of the girls controlled by manager Wang. I was a sophomore this year. I first met manager Wang because I went to central to find a part-time job and went to the suburban villa for physical examination after passing the interview. At that time, there were five girls with me, three of whom chose to take off their clothes for physical examination, The remaining two gave up the physical examination, and then I don''t know how they were.


    After taking off my clothes for physical examination, I was seen, touched and posed some shameful postures by the women who call themselves doctors, which is the normal physical examination process.


    While waiting for the report, manager Wang called me to the small room and hugged me. I resisted at that time. As a result, he showed me the photos.


    Yes, it''s the picture when I took off my clothes for a physical examination.


    I was very angry, but manager Wang threatened me that if I resisted, I would publish these photos on the Internet, which made me unable to lift my head in school, and even suspended school later.


    I''m scared. I''m from him.


    And he actually recorded some shameful videos and threatened me to do something in the future.


    After that, I became his tool. Once or twice a month, he asked me to accompany him to attend some business parties. After the dinner, he asked me to serve the managers, project leaders and so on.


    There are even fat men in their fifties. I think I''m dirty.


    But every time after that, manager Wang would give me a sum of money. I was short of money, I was vain, and I even broke the jar.


    While doing these things, I took the money to buy some luxury goods. My success made my classmates envy, and my vanity was greatly satisfied.


    One time I went to manager Wang for help and begged him to let me attend some business activities. As a Miss etiquette, I mainly let my classmates see that I was doing the whole work.


    Whenever I ask manager Wang, he unconditionally satisfies me, which makes me feel grateful.


    Yes, yes, I appreciate him now. I don''t know when I will change


    Today, when I saw someone breaking the news, I stood up. I don''t know whether there are super capable people in the world, but it''s disgusting for manager Wang to use this way to control us girls to do some intolerable activities, so I decided to save myself. I''ll go to the Municipal Bureau to submit evidence and let manager Wang be brought to justice.


    ¡­¡­


    After the disclosure, thousands of sails were stirred up again on the Internet.


    Netizens commented one after another.


    "Sure enough, Jiazhao mall is the most disgusting. I appeal not to call central. Central is just the commercial building. The crime is Jiazhao commerce. They rented the whole second floor of central."


    "Girls must protect themselves outside. Don''t go wrong step by step. It''s lucky that the landlord can stop the loss in time. Congratulations on waking up."


    "This manager Wang is so hateful that he strongly demands legal sanctions."


    "I also want to make a disclosure. I was one of the girls who said the landlord didn''t agree to the physical examination at that time. I thought I would send me back after I didn''t agree. Several managers Wang directly left me outside and let me go back... You really didn''t think of the next thing. That place was like a ghost beating a wall. I called a taxi, and the driver followed the location to find me, but I couldn''t find me, I navigated out, but the road indicated by the navigation didn''t work. I contacted my friend, and my friend opened the sharing with me. I found that our seats overlapped, but I couldn''t see my friend, and my friend couldn''t see me. I was frightened and had to choose to go back... You should think about it later. Yes, I was controlled by manager Wang, and my subsequent experience was similar to that of the landlord, They became his tools and even numb. Today, when I see the landlord stand up, I also want to stand up... "


    "My God, isn''t this saying upstairs very similar to the superpower said next door? They deliberately trapped you. "


    "The legendary ghost hit the wall. It''s terrible."


    "It seems that there are superpowers in this world!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng, Municipal Bureau, Wen Han''s office.


    Lin Wushuang bought two roast intestines, one in each hand. He was very happy to eat.


    "The video of your fight was uploaded." Hear the cold voice.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I know."


    Wen Han said in surprise, "do you know? You know, you can still eat roast intestines. Didn''t I say to let some people know first, but now it''s known all over the world, and even many foreign countries have begun to contact us to ask about the situation. "


    "This is really unexpected." Lin Wushuang finished a roast sausage and threw the bamboo stick into the trash can. "Who knows that at that time, there were people who were brave enough to record videos and upload them to the Internet. Who can think of this? However, although it is different from our idea, it is not very terrible according to the current results. "


    Wen Han was stunned, then nodded, "yes, that''s gratifying. The people are skeptical, and they don''t even think it''s terrible. Some people think that there are many just people with super abilities like you, who will stand up and save everyone in danger... I have to say that the TV has not been watched in vain these years, such as Altman, iron man, Superman and spider man, It''s all these superpowers who save the world. "


    That''s why people are so careless now.


    "Oh... I also saw some people say that no matter how powerful it is, it can''t beat the current mechanism guns. It''s hearty... It''s actually very good."


    Hearing this, he burst out laughing, "it''s really good."

 Chapter 772

    The effect of public opinion gradually fermented the matter, and the police also released the arrest information.


    The second floor of central was contracted and operated by Jiazhao commercial. It was arrested and investigated according to law on suspicion of stealing s and leaking s.


    After investigation, it was found that Jiazhao business had a criminal operation, and all employees were accomplices. All employees were detained according to law and awaiting trial.


    At the same time, the TV station also did a two hour science popularization, one of which was a new popular science crime perfume, which once again aroused nationwide and even the worldwide people''s uproar.


    Netizens fried the pot again.


    "Oh, my God, this perfume can fool people''s minds. It''s awful. I haven''t met it."


    "Upstairs, unless you are rich two generation or wealthy businessman, otherwise people just can''t bother to use this perfume for you. According to hearsay, several wealthy businessmen here are puzzled by the mind, and want to divorce their wives who are so familiar with each other."


    "I also have it on my side. I think it''s a lace news. Now it may seem that this perfume is really causing trouble, but many wealthy businessmen have already divorced and married a new wife. According to the law, a new wife has half the property of her husband."


    "Let me take a look. There are a lot of people like manager Wang in this group. Every time, they use the excuse of recruitment to find many young and beautiful girls, and then leave someone else''s handle by means of physical examination. Over time, these girls are numb and start volunteering to help manager Wang do these things. The rich businessmen are confused, Sign all kinds of business cooperation with the group, and even make losses to help the group make money and make the group strong for a period of time. "


    "It''s terrible. It''s said that not only young girls are used, but also many handsome boys are used to deal with rich women businessmen."


    "Tut tut Tut, have you forgotten the lace news of the female president of DIDU Xing group not long ago? Long time for mistress, almost divorced from her husband, and then the mistress suddenly disappeared from the beginning. She was gradually getting on the right track from the beginning of her life to the present. Is it because she has not been using this perfume for a long time and has slowly recovered her mind?


    "Upstairs, how do you know?"


    "I am the employee of Xing Shi. Of course I know. It is said that the prince found the problem and did some tricks!"


    "It seems that the dangerous are some rich businessmen. People won''t come to us if we don''t have money."


    "There are also beautiful people, both men and women, who are dangerous. Now the police also recognize the existence of superpowers, and many companies have begun to recruit superpowers as bodyguards."


    "Really? Why am I not a superpower? However, I still call on those super powers to come out and protect the earth, but don''t be defeated by bad people. "


    "Yes, rich businessmen have the money to recruit super capable people to protect them, and what about us?"


    "Don''t worry upstairs. The state will certainly protect us. If the police can arrest the enterprises suspected of super powers, they will certainly have some super powers. Let''s have a hundred hearts."


    "That is, the superpowers have been found by the state. We should eat and drink. Besides, now there are guns, artillery, armored vehicles and other advanced weapons. No matter how powerful the superpowers are, they are only mortal flesh. How can they withstand the attack of these weapons? Let''s stop worrying about things. Let''s watch the news and eat melons. What we should do. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang looked at these news and messages with Wen Han''s tablet and said with a smile, "at first, he was afraid that the emergence of superpowers would cause social panic. Look, who panicked?"


    "This is also the country we believe in." Wen Han said, "it''s not because of what the country has done in recent years. It''s not necessarily to put it abroad."


    "Yes." Du Leshan gathered together and said, "some small countries in Africa have been in constant civil war. Now those powerful armies have begun to vigorously sign superpowers. Do you still want to unify the Jianghu?"


    "I think it''s a bucket of paste. Not everyone with superpowers has force value. According to the survey, force value accounts for only 60%, and the other 40% have other superpowers." Ying Shun said.


    Sister Hua said strangely, "what other superpowers are there? Aren''t they all like Superman and spider man? "


    "Of course not." Lin Wushuang said, "some of the powers I know are just a single perspective eye, some are turning stone into gold. These are still useful, and some are useless to the society."


    "Oh, what''s that?" Several pairs of eyes came together curiously.


    Lin Wushuang said, "for example, the self warming ability will not feel cold even wearing thin clothes when it is cold, because the ability value will form a protective film on the surface of the skin. With warmth, any cold wind will not invade."


    "Wow, this super ability is really suitable for models. They are not afraid of cold in winter, but it is really useless for others and even for protecting the society." Sister Hua said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, what''s the power value? Keep young forever... Just like those anti growth stars, they look like young people in their 40s and 50s. This power value just lives longer."


    "And this?" Sister Hua seemed to open the door to a new world. "I''m afraid every woman wants to have this power."


    Lin Wushuang said: "ha ha... But there is a characteristic of ability value. Once you have enough ability value, you can convert the drowned part into other ones. Of course, you must cultivate other abilities first. After successful cultivation, you can convert them. For example, my ability to keep warm is enough, and the surplus part can be used for fighting. The disadvantage is that it is not their own power value, but the power consumption transformed through cultivation is three times or even five times that of normal powers. "


    Du Leshan shook her head and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    Lin Wushuang picked up two bottles and said, "let me explain this to you. For example, you are a power, and your ability is now in the primary power, and the size of this small bottle is your power storage capacity. Powers beyond this storage capacity that cannot be stored can be converted into other powers, which will burn quickly when used and see the bottom soon."


    "When you are advanced and become an intermediate power, your small bottle will become a large bottle, and the storage capacity will be more, so there will be more redundant powers to meet the conversion of other powers."


    "To put it bluntly, the power value of the strong will be much more abundant than that of the weak. Nowadays, most of the powers in the world are primary powers, and even many people have not developed them. Although tianwaicheng looks for many powers, they forcibly prompt the powers by taking medicine, which also has a great loss on the body, and the power value is unstable and easy to be broken. On the contrary, the powers you cultivate step by step can be deeply rooted and slowly become strong. "

 Chapter 773

    Du Leshan looked at the bottle in Lin Wushuang''s hand and slowly understood, "I envy you powers. Why am I not?"


    "Maybe you are?" Wen Han smashed the document directly to Du Leshan. "Maybe one day he will find that your power can turn into a toad. Go and make this document for me."


    "Ah... Lieutenant, you bully people." Du Leshan took the document, sat in front of his desk with her mouth tilted and began to work.


    Wen Han said to Lin Wushuang, "the leaders are very satisfied with this matter and think we have done a good job. At the same time, the people and even the whole world know these things. Although most people are skeptical, it is better than those who don''t know anything. Many enterprises have begun to pay attention to this problem, and many reporting information has been received everywhere, Either the wife reports the husband, or the son reports the little three around the father or mother. It is very suspicious. The police everywhere also begin to investigate. If they are sure, they will send people to us. "


    "Tianfu, Wuqu has been busy picking up people all over the world these two days. I don''t have enough manpower here. I began to recruit people from the public security organs. If more than 130 people have signed up, please help me choose." Wen Han said, "by the way, someone over there can continue to lend it to me."


    "Where else do I have people? I''d better start looking for them from within yourself. Let''s go. I''ll help you choose people." Lin Wushuang finished, patted the table and got up.


    Suddenly more than 130 people came, and she was a little excited.


    "OK, they are all in the drill ground outside. When there are more people, I can apply for a new office area." Wen Han handed Lin Wushuang a thermos cup, "it''s soybean milk. It''s still hot."


    "You use an incubator to keep soymilk warm. You''re fermenting tofu." Lin Wushuang opened it. Fortunately, soybean milk has not become tofu. After drinking, it is very fragrant.


    "I just finished it this morning. At this time, it won''t become tofu. Let''s go." Wen Han said.


    Ying Shun looked at the scene and frowned. "You''re ready with Lin Wushuang. We''re not human?"


    "Are you human?" Wen Han asked?


    Ying Shun: "you swear?"


    "No, no, I really don''t know. After all, you are not... Although I still don''t understand your relationship with Lin Wushuang, I''ve heard that you are not human. What is it? Also, I don''t know if you can eat. If you don''t eat, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me to send it to you? " Wen Han''s opening is a long speech.


    Ying Shun was so upset that he didn''t bother to answer him a word. He turned and hugged Lin Wushuang and walked out.


    Wen Han suddenly Tut, "this man actually accounts for Lin''s unparalleled tofu. Forget it. For your sake, I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    After all, if he put his hand around Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang would resist and even slap himself.


    But looking at Ying Shun, not only was Lin Wushuang not beaten, but Lin Wushuang''s expression seemed nothing special. It was obvious that he had already accepted or even used to such a move.


    So Wen Han concluded that Lin Wushuang didn''t treat Ying Shun as a man at all!


    As everyone knows, Lin Wushuang is numb and unable to resist!


    There are two basketball court sized training grounds in the Municipal Bureau. After receiving the signboard information of public security internal powers, these more than 100 people came to Qingcheng from all over the country to report.


    More than 100 people have shocked the whole public security system.


    It''s really crouching tiger, hidden dragon.


    Wen Han stood in front of everyone and said, "let''s not go through the process. Let''s start directly. Some of you have just graduated from the police academy, and some even have higher positions than me, but I''m still the captain here. So please put down your position, age, even reputation and personal temper. Everything must be organized and regular. Well, I won''t say more, I saw him come out of the crowd and walk with great temperament at every step.


    The man Wen Han knew, "Chao bin, I didn''t see you here."


    Chao bin is a public security policeman in the south of Qingcheng district. He is also a classmate before Wen Han. They are classmates.


    Chao bin looked at Wen Han and nodded, "yes, I didn''t expect you to be the captain of the power guard. I told you before I knew."


    "What?" Wen Han said in surprise, "are you really a power? After all these years, why didn''t I find out? "


    Chao bin stretched out his hand and said to Wen Han, "how can I say this kind of thing? I''m not afraid of being treated as a monster. Hold my hand and try."


    Wen Han was half convinced. He reached out and held Chao Bin''s hand. Suddenly, an electric current attacked him, "ah... Chao bin, you..."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. She could fully feel the power value, "primary peak power!"

 Chapter 774

    The primary peak, that is, as long as you practice for a period of time, it''s no problem to break through to the medium-level power.


    Other people also show a questioning expression, primary, peak? Is it primary or peak? Is it powerful or not.


    Wen Han quickly took back his numb hand and said to Chao bin, "after all these years, I don''t know you are a power. It''s powerful."


    Then ask each time: why aren''t you a power?


    "That is to say, I am indeed a legendary superpower?" Chao bin also has some hindsight. His ability to charge his body has always bothered him. He is afraid that he will be considered a monster after being found.


    Now I can finally prove that I am not a monster or a rare person with special abilities in the world. My sense of inferiority has changed and even become a sense of superiority.


    This feeling made him want to cry.


    But how can a big man cry in front of others?


    Chao Bin said, "that means I passed the test?"


    "It''s not a test, it''s you who meet our selection. You wait by the side first. After all the selection, you''re registering." Sister Hua said to Chao bin.


    Chao bin nodded, relieved, sat down on a step and began to look at other people''s power values.


    With Chao Bin''s appearance, two people came out next, both raising their hands automatically.


    One said, "my name is Dong Xingyu. My super power is that I have the nature of a magnet and can absorb a lot of iron."


    With that, Dong Xingyu began to take out some steel to adsorb on himself.


    Wen Han said, "so if there are some buildings, you can climb up directly by suction?"


    Dong Xingyu nodded, "yes, there is no place to climb. As long as I absorb the reinforcement in the wall, I can climb up, but I feel that my strength is not good. I can climb up to seven floors at most."


    Lin Wushuang said, "primary powers are like babies who have just begun to develop powers. In other words, they are just born. After you get effective cultivation of this ability, you can climb every floor if you want."


    Dong Xingyu said with a smile, "so I passed the examination?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    Dong Xingyu ran to register excitedly.


    Wen Han said, "isn''t this the legendary ten elements at a glance? "Genius boy?"


    Sister Hua said, "is this a superpower?"


    Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun to find a foreign language dictionary, "isn''t it? I don''t know until I try it. Here you are. How long do you have to turn it?"


    Min yuezhang took over the foreign language dictionary in Lin Wushuang''s hand. The good guy is actually Arabic. He can''t understand what it is. "I don''t know what these words are. Wait, you ask, I can write it according to the gourd, but there are more than 1000 pages. I have to turn it over for a while."


    "In less than ten minutes, he finished all the pages and returned the book to Lin Wushuang," ask. "


    Lin Wushuang opened a page and said, "on page 217, Lin Wushuang compared it. It''s actually right.


    He asked again, "that''s right." Lin Wushuang closed the dictionary and said, "when you were reading the dictionary and thinking carefully, your brain sent out weak power values. It seems that you are only a primary power. Your ability has not been fully developed. You have great potential in the future. Come on."


    Min yuezhang said in surprise, "really? I''m like this. I''m still undeveloped? My God, I''ve been known as a child prodigy since I was a child. I only need to calculate those figures once, and I can play safely. Remember, every book I read or TV play I watch, every day, I can remember a few minutes and seconds. "


    "Great. The future is immeasurable." Lin Wushuang said, "you have also passed the examination. You are indeed a power. You have a strong memory and can play well in actual combat."


    Min yuezhang also ran excitedly to meet Dong Xingyu and Chao bin and became the third person who passed the examination.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the others, "is there anything else? What other powers do you have? Tell me. I can judge whether you are powers or not. "


    "I''ll come." What came out was a woman with a cold face and arrogant eyes. "I have no ability, but I fight very badly. I don''t know if I am a power."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the woman. He was really full of pride all over. "Fight, OK, come and compete with me."


    The woman wondered, "with you, aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    "If you can hurt me, I''ll give you the seat of Wen Han." Lin Wushuang finished and hooked his hook finger at the woman, which was full of provocation.


    The woman sneered, "OK, let''s try. Don''t cry when it hurts."


    With that, the woman rushed out of the crowd quickly. With a power value, she rushed directly to Lin Wushuang.


    However, Lin Wushuang stood still, and a strong wind blew through her hair.


    The next second, the woman appeared in front of Lin Wushuang and hit Lin Wushuang directly in the face. She shot quickly and ruthlessly.


    When others saw this scene, they all sweated for Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, the woman''s hand suddenly stopped in front of Lin Wushuang. She was stunned and looked at her fist. There was blood, "this..."


    "I can''t even break my protective array, that''s it?" Lin Wushuang sneered and kicked the woman out with a roundabout kick.


    With power value on her feet, the woman fell to the ground with a plop and was defeated miserably.


    "No, just for a moment? I thought the girl was great. "


    "Tut Tut, don''t you know her? This year''s upstart took the first place in the internal competition of public security and defeated many men. "


    "What, it''s her, that AI Xinxin? Isn''t it strong, that''s it? "


    AI Xinxin didn''t expect that he won the championship of martial arts competition in the public security department. He was so vulnerable here.


    "You''re just a junior power. You can''t stand the wind with a power on your fist. But if you hit me, it''s no different from Rao itching. You still have a long way to go. If you want to become stronger, you have to practice step by step, instead of beating some ordinary people and shaking your tail proudly. People like you, There is only one way out of heaven! " Lin Wushuang made sarcastic remarks without any face.


    AI Xinxin''s face suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 775

    AI Xinxin had no intention of being arrogant. When she found that her fight was particularly fierce, she had dominated the school, and no one dared to provoke him.


    Her ability also attracted the favor of some boxing coaches, but she didn''t choose to fight.


    After all, a girl''s family. What''s the meaning of calling around when she''s free? Besides, the muscles are ugly, like men and women.


    Later, she chose to be a soldier. After exercising in the army for two years, she came out to continue the college entrance examination and was admitted to the police college. During her school, she had won the whole school martial arts competition, and then she won the champion of the National Youth Public Security competition during her internship.


    She has always been high above, accepting everyone''s eyes. In the unit, she is also arrogant and looks at everyone with cold and even disdainful eyes.


    And facts have proved that as long as she has a task, there is nothing she can''t play.


    It can even be completed as soon as possible!


    This is her pride.


    But today I was defeated by Lin Wushuang in front of me. Is it true that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang stood in front of her, condescending, but her eyes were clear and clean, with her pride and contempt for AI Xinxin, "don''t admit defeat? Then do it again? "


    AI Xinxin bit her mouth tightly, some of whom couldn''t stand down, "no need..."


    She knows better than anyone what the result is.


    She really couldn''t beat Lin Wushuang. She couldn''t even hurt a finger, but she was defeated miserably.


    "Then don''t waste time. Go to Du Leshan to register." Lin Wushuang said coldly.


    AI Xinxin was stunned and asked, "can I?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "aren''t you a power?"


    AI Xinxin didn''t answer. In fact, she didn''t know whether she was a power at all. She just knew that she fought very badly. Her fist was very destructive and accompanied by the palm wind.


    Is this the so-called power?


    "Your abilities have not been developed at all. They are just emerging. They have been ignored by you for years, so you haven''t improved for many years. However, since you are a power and sign up, I will naturally help you to maximize the development of your power and serve the motherland. "


    Lin Wushuang felt that his words were too official, but speaking of the current recruitment of the guard team, it is really working for the country.


    That''s not unreasonable.


    AI Xinxin, with a puff, knelt down towards Lin Wushuang, "the master is on the, and he is worshipped by his apprentice!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Others exclaimed.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Speaking of it, AI Xinxin is really flexible and flexible. If he can''t win, he will worship the teacher immediately. It''s a terrible desire to win or lose."


    Wen Han looked at the scene and smiled, "unparalleled. If you accept it, it''s a female disciple of Kaishan."


    Lin Wushuang also smiled, but the smile was ironic, "I don''t accept disciples."


    In those days, Lin Yao also taught her powers and taught her to become a peak power.


    But she is still not her apprentice.


    AI Xinxin''s face was still ugly and couldn''t get up on her knees.


    Lin Wushuang turned his head and ignored her. "If you want to kneel, you can kneel. If you want to be my apprentice, you can circle the earth ten times! You''re not qualified, next. "


    Suddenly he called out to the next one, and someone couldn''t sit still.


    "I, I''ll come." One of the people came out of the crowd. After having so many people, he also had some bottom airway, "I, my specialty... No, no, my super ability is..."


    AI Xinxin looked at this scene and knew that Lin Wushuang would not accept her.


    But she won''t give up. She must study hard, let her look at her differently, and then become her apprentice.


    In this way, she set herself a goal, stood up and turned to Du Leshan to register.


    The man who came out at this time is still introducing himself, "my name is Pu Ding, and my super ability is..."


    He said it three times without saying it.


    Lin Wushuang was a little impatient. "Is your super ability special to eat or pull, which makes it so difficult for you to speak?"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Pu Ding gritted his teeth and said, "my super power is that I can change my character... That is, you look at me now as a man, and I can also become a woman, a real woman!"


    "What?"


    "I''ll go!"


    "Is he male or female?"


    Ying Shun squinted, "can''t distinguish between male and female?"


    Pu Ding blushed. "I''m a man. I''ve been a man since I was born, but since I found that I can become a woman, I think I''m a monster... I don''t know whether this ability can enter the guard, but I want to say it. I don''t want to be regarded as a monster..."


    "Do you change directly or through any medium?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Pu Ding replied, "at first, it was a special situation. For example, when I was afraid, I can completely control it now... Why don''t you check it."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked back at Wen Han, "go and check to see if he is a real man now."


    Wen Han smiled, "how can I check this? In case he''s not a real man, don''t you let me be responsible?"


    "I''m really a man now. I use men for physical examination. Captain Wen, I won''t let you be responsible." Pu Ding felt embarrassed when he said this, but he still wanted to prove himself.


    At least now, no one here will see him as a monster.


    Wen Han smiled bitterly, so he had to call Du Leshan together, follow Pu Ding into the room and begin to verify his body.


    A few minutes later, several people came out of the house.


    Wen Han nodded, "indeed, pure man!"


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang said, "OK, you can become a woman now."


    Pu Ding nodded and looked at the people around him. All his eyes looked at him. He was a little embarrassed. He closed his eyes and his body slowly began to change.


    This change is not obvious, but Lin Wushuang still sees it. His Adam''s apple is slowly disappearing, and the whole person''s skeleton has become smaller. His height seems to have shrunk a little, and the whole process takes only one minute.


    A minute later, Pu Ding''s clothes were a little bigger.


    People around said, "I don''t seem to see any change. It''s still like this."


    "Gee, what can you see in your clothes?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded to sister Hua. Sister Hua took Pu Ding into the room again and took off her clothes for self-examination again.


    This time it was also a few minutes. A few minutes later, sister Hua came out and her eyes were bright. "Really, she really became a woman. My God, there are such things in the world."


    Pu Ding''s neck was red, but he was relieved.


    Pu Ding''s colleague said with a smile, "Hey, if you sleep with a man and become a man in the morning, wouldn''t you scare people to death."


    "Speaking of, we''ve all had a bedroom for so long. Isn''t there a saying on the Internet that if anyone becomes a woman, let the brothers have a good time first?"


    Pu Ding stared at these people angrily. They were all a group of bad friends.


    Fortunately, everyone has no malice. After all, they are all rooted Miao Hong police.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "this is a power. When Pu Ding changes, I can clearly feel his power value, and I want to be proficient. I think you often change in recent years. At present, you are also a primary middle level power."


    The power of men and women doesn''t need to use too many powers. The extra powers can be developed into other powers, such as combat effectiveness!

 Chapter 776

    Pu Ding asked in surprise, "can I also enter the escort?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang nodded. "Don''t you have a disguise when you train? And your disguise is great. No one can see it. The escort needs you! "


    When he was recognized, Pu Ding was excited and more comfortable.


    Never had such a comfortable day.


    I''m no longer a monster.


    Colleagues are still hurting him, "Hey, Pu Ding, are you a man or a woman? We all took a bath together. "


    "You tell us, did you become a woman and sneak into a woman''s bathhouse?"


    Pu dingqi was furious, "go, go, go, I''m not so disgusted."


    "Next." Lin Wushuang continues to choose.


    Another man came out of the crowd. He was a fierce man with thick arms and legs. "My name is Wei Chun. My super power is that I have an iron wall and am invulnerable to weapons."


    As soon as this came out, many people agreed.


    "Yes, Wei Chun is really good at fighting."


    "I remember one mission. The gangster shot Wei Chun''s heart directly. We thought he was hopeless. As a result, he tore open his clothes. The bullet fell into the gap between his clothes and his skin. The good guy didn''t even break his skin. At that time, we thought the gangster''s gun couldn''t work. Now, maybe this is his special ability."


    Lin Wushuang pointed at Wei Chun and said, "come here."


    Wei Chun hears the sound and walks to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and knocked on Wei Chun. There was no sound of knocking on the steel bar, but he could feel it. His muscles were very hard.


    Lin Wushuang said, "you relax, too?"


    It''s kind of like a doctor.


    Wei Chun nodded, "yes, that''s how I relax. If I tighten my muscles, I''ll be hard."


    "Are you comfortable sleeping like this?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wei Chun shook his head. "I''m uncomfortable, but I''ve been used to it for many years."


    Of course, it''s uncomfortable. Just like normal people sleeping in steel armor, how can they be comfortable.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know where to draw a knife. "Relax first and I''ll try."


    Wei Chun nodded, not afraid of Lin Wushuang''s knife.


    Sure enough, Lin Wushuang picked up the knife and stabbed Wei Chun''s arm. The skin was not cut at all. She exerted a little force. Good guy, the knife was broken.


    It''s just a state of relaxation.


    "In this way, you tighten your muscles, and I''ll try to see how far you''ve come." Lin Wushuang took a step back.


    Wei Chun nodded, his muscles tensed in an instant, and he entered the combat state without perfunctory.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t try in person, but called AI Xinxin, "come and give it a try."


    AI Xinxin immediately came over. In fact, she was like fighting with Wei Chun, but her age didn''t match, so they couldn''t meet at the time of the game.


    She gathered her strength in her hands and hit Wei Chun on the chest with a fierce fist.


    A loud noise sounded between them, and the next second they both backed away.


    Wei Chun looked down at his chest and frowned slightly.


    And AI Xinxin clenched her fist in pain.


    Lin Wushuang picked up AI Xinxin''s fist to check. The good guy actually bled, so he asked Wei Chun, "how do you feel?"


    Wei Chun replied, "I can feel a little pain. There''s nothing else."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and said to AI Xinxin, "go and wipe some medicine."


    AI Xinxin now has no respect for Lin, "yes."


    Then he left the stage immediately and waited for sister Hua to disinfect with iodine, but his eyes still looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang gathered his strength and patted Wei Chun on the chest.


    The next second, Wei Chun''s face was in great pain. The whole person shrank directly to the ground and gave a painful groan, "hiss..."


    The change stunned everyone else at the scene.


    AI Xinxin was hurt with such a hard punch, and Lin Wushuang patted it so gently?


    Is this Wei Chun a non-Newtonian liquid? You have to knock gently to get hurt, and the harder you try, the harder it gets?


    Lin Wushuang explained, "Wei Chun is indeed an iron wall power. He just used his power indiscriminately. He went astray to block the attack of ordinary people, and even knives and guns. Of course, if you let him in a powerful bomb, he will also be injured."


    "Ai Xinxin used all her strength, but only made Wei Chun feel a little pain, and I only used 10% of my strength. Is that how you feel? If I use 30%, you may have to go to the hospital today. If I use 50%, everyone will be waiting to prepare for your white work... "


    Lin Wushuang just wants to tell you that Wei Chun''s power is vulnerable to people in outer cities.


    But in the eyes of all, he became Lin unparalleled.


    And AI Xinxin admired Lin unparalleled more. She was so different from her. She must worship her teacher.


    Wei Chun sat gnashing his teeth on the ground and asked Lin Wushuang, "can I enter the guard and get comprehensive and formal training?"


    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang threw Wei Chun half a Reiki pill. "Eat it and you''ll recover immediately."


    Wei Chun believed Lin Wushuang very much and ate half of the elixir directly. He immediately felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he didn''t feel pain. He stood up easily, "what kind of medicine is this? It''s so powerful? Even, I feel that my muscles are relaxed a lot, not so tight. "


    "Nature is the medicine for powers. After all, powers fight to death. As for your muscles, it''s because your wrong use of powers makes you tense all the time. Then I''ll teach you regular training methods to relax your whole body, but your defense ability can be gradually improved. " Lin Wushuang replied.


    Wei Chun''s eyes lit up, "really? I think if you relax, you won''t have this defense ability. If you relax, you can sleep comfortably and have first-class protection, that would be great. "


    Such ability is equal to allowing him to survive in dangerous things.


    After all, this business is very dangerous.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "go and register."


    Wei Chun shook hands with the other people selected in the past. After that, everyone was a member of the escort team, especially excited and happy.


    "Anything else?" Lin Wushuang looks at the rest. At present, six people have been selected, and each of them has their own strengths, which makes her very satisfied.


    However, at this time, no one stood up for a long time.


    When you see these people who can really be called super powers, you know how many kilograms you have. Those of you are at most specialty, not innate super powers.


    "No more?" Lin Wushuang asked again.


    Still no one in the crowd stood up.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang had to say, "OK, the rest of you go to sister Hua to make a simple registration and write down your super abilities... Even your specialties. I will look carefully. If I see that some specialties are very useful, I will select you alone."


    As soon as they heard it, "can you do it without superpowers?"


    "Superpowers can be innate, but they can also be acquired." Lin Wushuang looked at so many people in front of him. They were elected by the National Public Security Bureau, and only six people were really selected. It can be seen that there are still few powers in the world.

 Chapter 777

    However, why are there so many powers in tianwaicheng?


    No, there are not many powers in tianwai city. Most of them are just the day after tomorrow. In fact, they are fed medicine.


    Of course, people who become powers after taking medicine are despised by real powers. Lin Wushuang naturally despises them and disdains them.


    But in a real war, the number of people can decide the outcome.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang also plans to cultivate some people with special abilities to become postnatal powers.


    The acquired powers she trained are naturally not taking medicine, but directly injecting powers, just like chugo Dongwei and the fourteen stars.


    Of course, the person who really wants to inject powers must pass all the examinations, otherwise how can she give her powers to casual people?


    Naturally, they didn''t know what Lin Wushuang meant, but when they knew that they still had the opportunity to enter the mysterious escort, everyone was excited and began to fill in the form.


    At this time, the whole training ground chattered.


    Lin Wushuang also found a step to sit down and rest. Ying Shun bought her a cup of hot milk. "It''s cold this day. Have a hot drink."


    Lin Wushuang is used to taking over.


    Ying Shun gave her an extra large down jacket and put it directly on Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was wearing a down jacket.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "is it so cold today?"


    She needs to wear two down coats?


    Ying Shun''s eyes were gentle. "No, it''s not so cold today. It''s just that I saw this dress when I went out to buy you hot milk. I think it''s very beautiful, so I bought it for you."


    This damn tenderness.


    AI Xinxin sat behind Lin Wushuang, envious to death, "master, is this your boyfriend?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and looked back at Ai Xinxin fiercely, "who is your master? Don''t shout. "


    But he forgot to deny that Ying Shun was not his boyfriend.


    AI Xinxin immediately looked at Ying Shun with more respect, "I don''t care. I''ll call you master. You can take me as your registered disciple now. I''ll study hard and become stronger and let you promise to accept me as an apprentice."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it." Lin Wushuang said two words casually and made a big hair. In fact, she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    In those years, Lin Yaoke became a top power under his own guidance, and even founded the Lin family school.


    However, she still hasn''t officially received the salute of worshipping her teacher, and still claims to be her matchless girl.


    So for AI Xinxin, Lin Wushuang didn''t like it at all.


    "Are you cold?" Wen Han came over and looked at Lin Wushuang''s two down coats. He was very surprised, "it''s only the middle of November. You''re so cold. How can you live after that?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and obviously wrote: do you care?


    AI Xinxin said, "smell the team. My boyfriend bought it for my master because he thinks it looks good, not because my master feels cold."


    Sure enough, hearing this, Wen Han focused on the master''s boyfriend, not the master!


    Wen Han''s eyes immediately looked at Ying Shun, especially unhappy, "what boyfriend? Ying Shun is at most Lin Wushuang''s attendant. In ancient times, he was a eunuch. Do you understand?"


    Ying Shun kicked Wen Han''s chest directly.


    "I''ll go. The young man doesn''t talk about martial virtue, but sneaks at me!" Smelling the cold, he stared at Ying Shun. He was right. They said Ying Shun was trapped in Lin Wushuang''s body.


    As for what it is, he doesn''t know.


    He doesn''t know how it was tied.


    But he watches a lot of TV dramas and novels, and there are still brain tonics.


    He believed that Ying Shun was a shackle tied by heaven to Lin Wushuang. Otherwise, Lin Wushuang became a God and could not help mortals in the world.


    In addition to suppressing Lin Wushuang''s ability, Ying Shun''s role is to serve tea and pour water. What''s the difference between Ying Shun and eunuchs?


    If you have to say the difference, it is eunuch or complete person. Should shun be counted as a person?


    Not really!


    If he hadn''t seen that he was not human, Wen Han would have kicked Ying Shun. How could he follow Lin Wushuang every day.


    At this time, Ying Shun looked up at Wen Han, but his lazy eyes became unusually deep and bottomless, accompanied by bursts of cold air.


    Wen Han shivered and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. "Why are you looking at me like this? Aren''t we all friends? Just kidding, what''s the matter? Besides, you are not Lin Wushuang''s boyfriend. "


    "It''s none of your business." Yingshun cold sound channel.


    Wen Han didn''t know what was wrong. He felt inexplicable pressure all over him. He couldn''t breathe, and didn''t even know to reply.


    At this time, a slightly thin man came over.


    The pressure around Wen Han disappeared.


    The man said, "Wen team, instructor Lin, my name is Ji song. I have an ability, but I don''t know if it''s a power... So I didn''t say it just now."


    "Ji song?" Wen Han looked at the man and said something about the power. He turned his head and forgot his unhappiness with Ying Shun just now. He began to do business, "what power did you have? Why didn''t you say it just now?"


    "I, I think my power is a little scary, so I dare not say." Ji song lowered his head. Obviously, it was this power that made him a little difficult to speak.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Pu Ding dares to say his powers. What else do you dare not say?"


    Ji song heard the speech and looked up at Lin Wushuang. He hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t speak.


    Lin Wushuang lost his patience and said coldly, "don''t say it just now or now. Don''t say it. Continue to hesitate and don''t waste everyone''s business."


    "I said!" Ji song suddenly opened his mouth, as if he had made a great effort and said, "my, my power is that I can become a doll..."


    "Doll?" AI Xinxin, sitting behind Lin Wushuang, was dumbfounded. "What kind of power is this?"


    Ji song was very upset when he heard this, "yes, I don''t know what this is, but after I became a doll, I couldn''t fall dead and could float in the water... I found this also because I accidentally fell into the water that year. At that time, I couldn''t swim and was very afraid. At the critical moment of life and death, I became a doll... Well, a doll covered with cotton wool, After absorbing enough water, I can still float in the water, which makes me slowly float to the shoal and be rescued. "


    "Can you still do this?" Sister Hua exclaimed, "Dolls... I suddenly thought of those dolls in my family. How terrible it would be if they became human one day."


    Lin Wushuang has never seen the power to become dolls. After all, dolls are the product of this time and space. In the first time and space, they are mostly puppets, or... Puppets of witchcraft.


    Cough.


    "You, really want to change it for me..." Lin Wushuang said, "you''re afraid of being laughed at by others after they know, so come in with me."


    Wen Han also said, "if you can really become a doll, ha ha... You can hide in the enemy''s home and spy on the enemy, you won''t be found yet! Great! "

 Chapter 778

    AI Xinxin also followed curiously and asked, "can I have a look?"


    Lin Wushuang understands that AI Xinxin looks tall and cold. In fact, her character is no different from that of a child.


    Ji song couldn''t refuse either. He nodded and followed Lin Wushuang into the nearby material room.


    For the first time, he changed in front of so many people, and Wen Han kindly gave him a chair, "you sit here to change, so as not to sit on the ground and step on you directly."


    Ji song blushed.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "can you become a doll or many kinds?"


    Ji song thought for a moment and said, "there are many kinds of things I can become. As long as I want to become what I can become."


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, you can change any number."


    Ji song sat in his chair, looked at the people in front of him and began to work hard.


    In the blink of an eye, Ji song directly turned into a small doll, just like the one in the doll clamping machine.


    Then for another moment, the baby turned into a medium-sized dog, which can be used as a cushion.


    Ji song didn''t stop changing. He turned into a teddy bear, one meter high, and sat in a chair.


    Then Ji song changed back to himself.


    "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I thought I was watching the video after editing." Sister Hua was surprised.


    Du Leshan asked, "can you talk after you become a doll?"


    Ji Song said, "if the doll has a mouth, she can talk. If she doesn''t have a mouth, she can''t talk."


    "After you become a doll, if you are cut to pieces, will you die?" Wen Han asked.


    Ji song thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. After all, I haven''t experienced it... By the way, when I was studying, I went camping with my friends. As a result, a tent broke. I gave my tent to the girls in the same industry and told them that I didn''t sleep at night. In fact, I just became a doll, Sneaked into the backpack to sleep... Then I was stabbed by a dagger in the backpack. I was scared. Although I didn''t feel pain and wouldn''t bleed, I ran out. When I came back, I found that my body was not hurt, but my clothes were broken. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "because after you become a doll, you are a wad of cotton. Unless the fire burns and the smoke goes out, nothing will kill you. Even if you cut people maliciously, as long as you find someone to spell it, you can recover."


    "Really?" Ji song asked in surprise.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "although I haven''t seen the power to become a doll, I''ve seen people who can become puppets. I''m not afraid of anything except fire. After all, no one will cut the puppet into sawdust. Even if it is cut off and re ordered with nails, the puppet will recover his consciousness, and there will be no injury after he becomes an adult, When it becomes a puppet, the traces of the new order will disappear, as if it had never been damaged. "


    Ji song suddenly said excitedly, "I can also become a puppet."


    "So strong?" Wen Han said, "what else can you become? And what''s the use of it? "


    Ji song shook his head and said, "there can only be some dolls, such as cloth dolls and puppet dolls. These are OK, but others are not."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''ve met a puppet array before. The array is composed of puppets. You cheer them up. They don''t hurt. They beat you up. It''s really deadly, and puppets are endless. Even if you break them up, they may recover quickly. So it takes a lot of energy to fight them. "


    "What shall we do after that?" Wen Han asked.


    Ji song''s problem is, "they can recover themselves."


    Lin Wushuang replied together, "when your power reaches a certain level, you can recover yourself. Even some puppets become iron men and are not afraid of fire. That''s really fatal. As for what I did that time... I said, "all things grow and conquer each other. They are puppets, so I''ll burn it."


    Wen Han clapped his hands, "hard enough!"


    Ji song widened his eyes. "If you can become an iron man, isn''t that the iron man?"


    "Yes, so any power is useful. As long as it is properly developed and guided, it will be achieved with self-cultivation." Lin Wushuang said, "you passed the examination and write your resume."


    Ji song smiled with a relaxed smile. He became the seventh selected person. He was so happy.


    Du Leshan immediately took him to register.


    In the material room, Wen Han said to Lin Wushuang, "I have applied for resignation as the vice captain of Qingcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment. From next month, I will only serve as the captain of the guard team, and I will be officially promoted to level II police inspector. I worked wholeheartedly for the escort team, and I handed over the position of vice captain of Qingcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment to Qiu Dong, who will officially take office next month. "


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and looked back at Wen Han with some pity. "I heard that you have been in Qingcheng detachment for six years and served as deputy detachment for four years, and your detachment leader is applying for early retirement when he is old and injured, and you are the successor. If there is no accident, you will become a regular next year. Now you have chosen to withdraw from the Criminal Investigation Detachment in order to protect the team. Do you regret it? "


    Hearing this, Wen Han turned his eyes slightly, then looked out of the window and said with a bitter smile, "there must be some regrets, but there''s no way. I can''t take into account too much workload, so I''d better give up. Besides, besides me, I''m the biggest leader of the country, Obviously, it''s more powerful than this little criminal investigation captain... As for me, I''m just a police inspector now, not because I''m young. When I''m in my fifties, I''ll still be a veteran cadre. "


    Everyone looked at Wen Han like this. Although it was nothing to see him talking, he could actually see that he was reluctant to give up.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and patted him on the shoulder. He comforted, "indeed, the escort team is promising, but it is also much more dangerous. As the only captain without powers, you must be under great pressure."


    "Hey, which pot you don''t open, which pot you carry." The smell of cold immediately upset, "no, you have to invite me to eat hot pot, and you have to have two meals to coax it."


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "who''s going to coax you? Where is our office area after that? "


    "Of course, in a place full of high technology, but we still have few staff. I have to recruit people vigorously, and I have to recruit some people who are rooted in Miao Hong to work as civil servants." Wen Han always said that people without powers are civil servants, and people with powers are martial arts.


    And those who officially join the convoy have to be transferred from their original posts and then work for the convoy completely.


    In a word, it is equivalent to special forces in the army!


    It makes people feel very handsome, very good and very powerful.


    Therefore, the guard team is also the place that every staff in the public security system yearns for.

 Chapter 779

    After going through the entry formalities, the new team members need to hand over to the original unit, and then officially come back to join the escort team in a week.


    Wen Han has prepared a new office building.


    Today, he is particularly proud to take Lin Wushuang to the new office building.


    This place is in the suburb of Qingcheng, surrounded by mountains.


    It used to be Wen''s resort. Now Wen Han has taken it back for his own use. The signboard has been changed to Qingcheng public facilities warehouse department.


    Yes, it is to manage the materials and public equipment needed by the whole Qingcheng.


    It''s very big, the greening environment is very good, and many of them are high-tech equipment. It can be seen that Wen Han spent a lot of money.


    "You paid for it yourself?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Wen Han replied, "there is a part. After all, some facilities exceed the standard and can give money by themselves. The rest is social donations collected during this period of time."


    It''s the donation from those rich businessmen. After all, the escort helped them solve their marital contradictions.


    There are two robots at the door, which can identify people coming and going.


    There are more than ten villas in it, which are divided into staff dormitories, office areas and training venues.


    Generally speaking, at present, there are few people in a vast area. I can''t see a staff member for half a day.


    Some are robots.


    Cleaning, cooking and washing dishes are all robots.


    Each area needs face recognition to enter. Many system facilities and equipment are advanced, and the safety factor is very high.


    It can be seen from these that Wen Han spent a lot of money.


    "There are both indoor and outdoor training venues. But on the whole, this place is not mysterious. " Wen Han took Lin Wushuang to the main building, which is an office building. "If there are some places that others can''t get in, it''s mysterious."


    Hearing the cold, I pointed out that Lin Wushuang''s personal space.


    After all, the old nest of the guard team can''t expose everything to others.


    "You''re right." Lin Wushuang said, "and cultivation takes time. At present, the seven people we recruit can''t perform tasks alone. After all, they are still too weak."


    It needs a portable space with slow passage of time. It can be put here somewhere to let the people of the escort enter the cultivation.


    Wen Han snapped his fingers, "yes, that''s what I said. Can you help?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "There''s room for you. I can give you some. It can be used to store things or set up as a main office building, but time goes by slowly. It''s really not there."


    This thing is too difficult to get out, and this is still the second space-time. If it was in the first space-time, she might be able to buy some.


    Wen Han said, "that''s better than nothing. With portable space, some people in the escort team can go in for office meetings, and here you can recruit some other ordinary people to work. The two areas are separated, and ordinary people can''t come in. Isn''t that very good?"


    "OK, I''ll give you some." Lin Wushuang asked Muling tree for some leaves. Now Muling tree has grown into a big tree, not to mention hundreds of leaves, and a lot has fallen off the ground. Lin Wushuang directly picked up the best of the ten leaves and handed them to Wen Han.


    As soon as the leaves come out, they all become leaf shaped jade pendants. "You can put ten spaces in some places here as different areas. You can divide them yourself, or let the people of the guard live here. And others... Such as sweeping uncles and canteen aunts, just recruit some ordinary people. Don''t do everything by robots. After all, is the food cooked by robots delicious? "


    This man is iron and steel. He is hungry if he doesn''t eat a meal.


    And everyone has a greedy time. Robot cooking is set according to the program. No one can cook delicious.


    "Ha ha... Yes, it''s too big here. Many places need manpower, so it''s necessary to recruit people vigorously. As long as there is this mysterious space, some things will be easy to do." Wen Han said.


    Ying Shun picked up the ten leaves at this time and detected them consciously. The combined area of the ten leaves exceeded 1000 mu.


    He asked, "is this your office?"


    Wen Han nodded, "yes, this location was originally built as an office area, the geographical location is very good, and many monitoring systems are set up in this building, and the safety factor is also very high."


    As soon as Shun en said, he looked around. The area of the whole office was about 100 square meters. In addition to the desk and bookcase, there was a combination sofa and coffee table.


    The sight of floor glass is very good.


    There is also a compartment outside the office, which is generally used as an office area for secretaries or assistants.


    The cubicle is connected to the door of the office and the door of the elevator corridor outside.


    In addition, there is a small door next to it. Entering through the small door is about 50 square meters.


    Wen Han looked at Ying Shun coming over and said, "this can be set as a leisure area or tea room for employees. What''s the matter?"


    "Just a leisure area." Ying Shun finished, went to the empty wall in the leisure area and embedded all the ten leaves in his hand.


    Wen Han didn''t understand, "you are."


    However, the next second, ten beams of light came out of the leaves, all gathered on the opposite wall, and opened like a door.


    Ying Shun said, "it''s much simpler. A door is opened here. Face scanning is still used. As long as it''s a certified face, you can go in here."


    Ying Shun said and went in towards the virtual door on the wall.


    Wen Han widened his eyes and looked at this scene. If he hadn''t watched Ying Shun go in until he disappeared, he didn''t dare to go in for fear of hitting the wall.


    After entering, there is a long corridor with ten scattered doors.


    "Each door corresponds to a different space." Ying Shun entered through a door casually, that is, he entered one of the portable spaces.


    Just began to use the portable space, which is a wasteland, false sky, sun, land, weeds, trees, rivers.


    "Each space is different and needs to be established. Go back and think about how to divide these ten areas. It''s best to let the members of the escort team live here, and some training venues are also here. Then your conference building and so on. People who can enter here need to bring their own authentication before they can enter. It''s absolutely safe and private." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how did you change the attributes of your personal space?"


    When the portable space is used for the first time, it will be recognized that the person who starts it is the owner. After that, whoever wants to enter here needs to be brought in by the owner himself. It is the same every time.


    However, Ying Shun seems to have changed everything here. After only one authentication, he can come in.


    "See, it''s just a program change. These are no different from the program." Ying Shun said, "but Wen Han is still the master. It''s ok if he wants to remove anyone from here. Then I''ll take Wen Han through the certification process, and then he''ll know."


    d

 Chapter 781

    Lin Wushuang can''t change the attributes of personal space, and he hasn''t seen anyone do it for so many years.


    Ying Shun opened her eyes today.


    Ten new places, mysterious and safe.


    Wen Han has begun to think about the layout here. The combined area of these ten doors is five times larger than the seats they are now in.


    It seems that tens of thousands of people will live in the future!


    "Let''s go back and think about how to design the warehouse..." Lin Wushuang suddenly burst into tears.


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "do you say this is the warehouse?"


    Is there such a big warehouse?


    Have you ever seen a mountain, water and villa in the warehouse?


    Lin Wushuang stroked his lips with his left hand and coughed in a low voice, "cough... Didn''t you say this is a public resource reserve department? Isn''t it just a warehouse? Not bad. "


    Wen Han: "... I suddenly think what you said is somewhat reasonable."


    It''s really a warehouse.


    "Yes, let the warehouse go smoothly. Go home and have a rest. After you have designed it, just give me the design drawing." Lin Wushuang waved to Wen Han. She followed Ying Shun by car.


    Wen Han naturally wants to stay here. Du Leshan and sister Hua follow him to come here. Almost at the beginning of next month, they completely leave the Qingcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment.


    Compared with Wen Han''s reluctance to give up, sister Hua is a hundred willing.


    She is much older than Wen Han. Her children are in junior high school. She has paid a lot for the Criminal Investigation Detachment over the years. Many dangers have broken through and some injuries have fallen on her.


    I had long wanted to apply for post transfer to do logistics.


    But the salary of logistics is certainly not as high as that of the field. After thinking about the home mortgage, car loan and children''s tuition, forget it.


    Now, let her directly follow Wen han to work in the escort team and do some clerical work. Her salary has increased a lot, and she is much safer. Naturally, she is willing to work in a hundred.


    And working with the rich man Wen Han, I spend too little time on my own.


    Du Leshan''s idea is similar to that of sister Hua. Another wish is that the work of the escort team is actually more dangerous than criminal investigation. It''s all big scenes. Ordinary people come in and die every minute.


    But the more so, the more challenging, the more self superiority.


    "Lieutenant... No, it''s time to call you captain. How are you going to design these ten spaces?" Du Leshan came together curiously.


    Wen Han looked at the passage in front of him. "Before designing the space inside, we have to design it well. It seems to outsiders that it is an ordinary tea room. As for the inside... Let''s go and think about it."


    Say it, the three gathered together in front of the computer and began to concentrate on the design.


    However, these three are all ignorant of design and can only be described in words.


    God knows that after receiving Wen Han''s 10000 word design draft, Lin Wushuang wants to send him to hell on the spot.


    It''s better to trap Wen Han around. What he says, Lin Wushuang will build it.


    In early December, I came here with my suitcase to report.


    And the first batch of instructors: Tianfu, Wuqu.


    The two instructors took them into the mysterious portable space and renamed it the base camp of the escort team.


    The members of the convoy had their own separate rooms to ensure their privacy, and then took them around.


    All seven people marveled at the big and strange here.


    After browsing, Tianfu and Wuqu took them to an empty room. "There is also a hierarchy within the escort team, which is divided according to ability. After there are many people, I will give you a team travel task again. Now let me talk about the hierarchy."


    "From now on, you are all one star guards, a total of five stars. The greater the star level, the greater the ability. Although you are the first batch, there will be the second batch and the third batch of new members to join. I don''t want you to be one star after new members join. " Tianfu opens his mouth seriously. In fact, he looks very serious when he doesn''t speak. Once he opens his mouth, it''s like a big leader scolding someone.


    The seven lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Tianfu continued, "because you are the first batch, I have high hopes for you. Then I will personally teach you so that your abilities can be fully developed... You can buy some daily necessities. The whole training cycle is 30 years, and you can''t come out during this period. Of course, when the time comes, you have to assess. You can''t come out until you pass the assessment. Otherwise, continue to train. When will you pass and when will you come out? "


    Everyone stared.


    AI Xinxin asked in amazement, "instructor, are you right, thirty years? Thirty years later, I will be in my fifties! "


    She doesn''t want to waste her time on thirty years of training.


    Even if you abandon your freedom for the sake of society, but after 30 years of training, people are in their fifties. What else can you do?


    Others also nodded, "thirty years later, the biggest one here is more than 60 years old. It''s retirement age. Is it difficult to pick up the task again?"


    "It''s terrible. Thirty years ago, other people''s grandchildren were born, and we were released?"


    "What is release? We''re not locked up..."


    "But what''s the difference between being locked up? If you can''t pass the examination, you''ll always be inside. Do you have to wait to die? "


    Everyone is chattering, and even some regret entering here.


    I really didn''t expect that the training cycle here is 30 years.


    Tianfu''s face turned black again. The great God scolded, "be quiet!"


    Everyone immediately shut up and looked warily at Tianfu, but obviously, everyone''s face said no and didn''t want to train in a place for 30 years.


    Wuqu is much more friendly than Tianfu. He smiled and said, "look, it scares them. Some things they still think with the ideas of ordinary people. Naturally, they don''t know clearly."


    After listening to Wuqu, people looked at Wuqu suspiciously.


    Is there anything else they don''t know?


    Wuqu explained, "the biggest difference between a power person and an ordinary person is age. With power protection, this person generally lives a long life. Of course, how long you can live is directly proportional to your physical abilities. The higher your powers are, the longer you will live. According to archaeology, in ancient times, there was a power man who lived more than 18000 years. Some people said he was still alive, others said he had flown. No one knows what it is. "


    People stared, "I feel like I''m listening to fairy tales."


    "Yes, it''s really a fairy tale." Wuqu said, "when your ability reaches its peak, you go from heaven to earth, create things with empty hands and do everything, what''s the difference between you and the immortals in the script? At that time, just find a fairy mountain to retire, even if you are an old ancestor. "


    "So, thirty years is just a flash for a superpower... But for modern society, it may be a long time, until time flies and people get old..."


    The topic suddenly became sad.


    "That''s not our parents... They''re old."


    "I don''t want to, I don''t want to..."


    "All right." Tianfu said with a dark face, "what are you doing at this time? The escort team can''t give us 30 years to train, otherwise the people in tianwaicheng would have been killed! "

 Chapter 782

    Wuqu smiled twice.


    The people looked at it suspiciously, "what? What do you mean? "


    Didn''t you say thirty years?


    Why, isn''t it?


    Wuqu explained, "because the training ground is in a mysterious place. It''s a year inside and a day outside, that is, it''s only a month outside after training for 30 years. It''s just new year''s day off after coming out."


    Then they fully understood that it was so.


    "So we can get good training. After a month, we all become strong?"


    "Moreover, the outside world is only a month old, the family will not be old, and the world will not change greatly."


    For a moment, everyone was happy.


    Wuqu said with a smile, "OK, wait and buy something. It won''t be cold in that place, so you don''t need thick clothes, just thin ones, and no toiletries, so you just need to prepare clothes or snacks you like..."


    "Of course, it''s not completely closed. Someone will help purchase every year. You just need to prepare the clothes, pants and shoes you want to wear this year..."


    "Good!" Everyone answered with one voice, full of hope for the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang made a separate circle of his carry on space, using an array. Other people in the carry on space can''t get in and the trained people can''t get out, so it has become a completely independent space.


    There is another door here, which is opened by Shen Ling, but it can only be carried in by Tianfu.


    In the future, it will also become a training ground for the escort team. Of course, Lin Wushuang still hopes to find a new space for the escort team.


    So you don''t have to squeeze a seat with her.


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the winter in Qingcheng is getting colder and colder.


    However, Qingcheng is in the South and will not be heated. In addition to being upright, we can keep warm, that is, turn on the air conditioner, or add radiators.


    The convoy began to recruit personnel here.


    In addition to recruiting senior interns in police schools, local public security departments can also sign up for selection. In addition, they also recruit personnel from the society.


    By mid December, the convoy was finally full.


    There are more than 300 people in total, including cleaning, canteen aunt, supermarket staff and so on.


    The remaining two-thirds naturally do some civilian work in the escort team.


    All personnel are arranged to work in the warehouse and live here, forming a closed environment with strict control over access.


    As for the entrance of chuangku, the way of personnel plus robot is still adopted, all of which are face recognition.


    On December 30, seven members of the first convoy also successfully passed the examination and came out of the training ground.


    Now, the whole escort team is completely perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    At 5 p.m. on the 31st, several important roads inside and outside Qingcheng began to be blocked.


    It''s clogged up.


    Today is a holiday. People at work and school are liberated at this moment. Naturally, there are many cars and many people.


    Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Wen Han, Chao bin, Dong Xingyu, min yuezhang, AI Xinxin, Pu Ding, Wei Chun, Ji song, Tianfu and Wuqu.


    A group of people strolled along the street, watching the traffic flow on the road and enjoying the night scene.


    AI Xinxin deliberately walked on Lin Wushuang''s left and still didn''t give up becoming her apprentice: "master, why don''t we go to a roadside stall for dinner? Anyway, it''s just dinner. It''s the same everywhere."


    Because this is the day when the escort team officially passes the examination, Lin Wushuang plans to invite them to dinner and congratulate them.


    Of course, the money has to be Wen Han.


    After all, he has money.


    As a result, I happened to have a holiday. There were many cars and people on the road. Those restaurants were overcrowded.


    "Roadside stall?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked at the big down jacket AI Xinxin was wearing. "The temperature is three degrees today and the cold wind is blowing at night. Are you sure you want to eat the roadside stall?"


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "I''m afraid no one comes out to do business at the roadside stall. It''s such a cold day."


    "Come on, look ahead. I don''t believe so many restaurants are overcrowded." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s really impossible. Just wait in line for a while. If you take a taxi to other places now, you''ll be blocked on the road."


    This is true, otherwise a group of them would not walk casually on the road.


    Ying Shun said, "there is a buffet in front. I have arranged the number on the system in advance. It''s our turn in the past."


    Hearing this, Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "are you really lining up in advance or jumping in the queue yourself?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "see through, don''t tell."


    Other people don''t care, just eat.


    So everyone walked towards the self-help hot pot said by Ying Shun. Good guy, there are many people here. The queue is long.


    But Ying Shun went straight over and took out his mobile phone to display the number, and happened to have a group of people come out after eating.


    Their seats are available.


    "This buffet is so expensive." AI Xinxin looked at the price tag at the door, "198 for one person and 80 for the bottom of the pot. What delicacies do you eat in this buffet?"


    Wei Chun said, "I won''t let you give money. Just eat."


    AI Xinxin glanced, "also, our captain has money."


    Wen Han: "


    Speaking of 198, he really hasn''t eaten a buffet.


    After all, his prince never eats a buffet.


    They have 15 people here and eat 3000 yuan. It''s really not expensive for him.


    AI Xinxin came in to understand why the price here is so expensive. All the roasted steak and all kinds of seafood, as for the dishes in hot pot, they are all fresh and good things.


    The drinks are more than 5 yuan on the market.


    And men want to drink, beer white, are also good goods.


    It''s not vague at all.


    So although the price is expensive, many people come here to eat.


    Because of the large number of people, they sat in a window seat, a long table and two pot bottoms. They sat down easily.


    AI Xinxin was the first to run to get the dishes. Other men just left the customs. They haven''t eaten hot pot and barbecue for a long time. They have long been greedy and have gone to get the meat.


    So Lin Wushuang didn''t need to do it himself at all. He could see plates of dishes coming.


    Tianfu Wuqu has taught them for 30 years and has long been regarded as a master in the hearts of these seven people. It is better for them than Lin Wushuang and Wen Han.


    For a while, they brought their favorite dishes, for a while, they poured wine in person, and some snacks and fruits, all of which were placed in front of them.


    Of course, except AI Xinxin.


    Although she has great respect for Tianfu Wuqu, she still wholeheartedly wants to be Lin Wushuang''s Apprentice.


    "Master, what would you like to drink?"


    "Master, what do you like to eat?"


    "Master, what fruits and snacks do you like to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang was helpless and had to promise, "whatever, I''m not picky about food."


    AI Xinxin just said yes, and then was stunned. A smile was immediately released from the corners of her mouth.


    Lin Wushuang promised her!


    Did you really promise her?


    "Master!" She shouted excitedly.


    Lin Wushuang felt a headache. "Stop for a while and go there to eat."


    AI Xinxin is like a child who gets sugar. "OK, master, wait a minute. I''ll bring it right away."

 Chapter 783

    It''s much more comfortable to eat a hot hot pot in cold weather.


    As soon as there are more people, they eat very lively.


    "Can you drink?" Chao Bin said, looking at Tianfu and Wuqu. They have been together for 30 years. They are very familiar comrades in arms, teachers and disciples.


    The feelings between them can almost be said to be relatives.


    But more, they have more respect for Tianfu and Wuqu.


    Tianfu didn''t talk much, and the whole person looked very serious. He didn''t speak, and Chao bin didn''t dare to ask.


    Instead, Wuqu said, "tomorrow is a holiday. Why can''t you drink it? Didn''t everyone drink when they were training? You can drink tonight, but you can''t drink too much. "


    Not to mention them, even he Yanqiu Ge was drinking beer. Wen Han directly brought a box of wine. As a result, he smiled angrily when he heard Chao Bin''s words, "Hey, can you respect my captain? I''ve brought so much wine. Do you still ask your instructor? "


    Chao bin smiled shyly. After all, these two instructors are really cruel in the past 30 years.


    AI Xinxin looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "master, do you drink?"


    Lin Wushuang is numb to hear her call master now. Suddenly, he feels that this scene is deja vu. Isn''t it that Ying Shun tears his face and hugs and kisses her every day?


    Although Ying Shun added merit, AI Xinxin was reluctant.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak, but looked lazily at Ai Xinxin.


    AI Xinxin stared at Lin Wushuang with big eyes and small eyes. For a time, she didn''t know what to say, but she refused to admit defeat.


    Ying Shun sighed and said, "silly girl, I don''t know how to worship the teacher."


    AI Xinxin was shocked and suddenly understood that Lin Wushuang was going to take himself as an apprentice?


    She simply picked up the Baijiu and opened it. Then she poured a big cup of Hula and put it on her hands. She knelt in front of Lin.


    Lin Wushuang turns to Ying Shun and asks you to talk more.


    The next Wuqu also spoke well for AI Xinxin, "Miss, AI Xinxin is now an intermediate power, even about to break through the peak state, and also learn to fly, dive and other more than ten powers, which can be expected in the future."


    This is the first time that Wuqu called Miss Lin Wushuang in front of the seven people.


    Several people suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang with more respect.


    Lin Wushuang took AI Xinxin''s wine and said lazily, "I drank your glass of wine and accept you as a registered disciple. If you become a high-level power before July next year, I will accept you!"


    Now, in July next year, there will be 182 days out of the box. If you stay in your personal space, there will be 182 years.


    In the first space-time, there are few people who can be promoted from intermediate to senior within two years.


    Don''t say that AI Xinxin has to take the task at any time after she comes out. She can''t stay in her personal space all the time. Unless she can have any adventure, she can''t enter Lin''s unparalleled school in her life.


    It''s not strange to say that Lin Wushuang is used to being independent. She has never accepted apprentices and has met many good seedlings.


    Since we didn''t accept it before, we won''t make an exception easily now.


    Besides, AI Xinxin is too weak now.


    Lin Wushuang has been practicing for most of his time since he got separated. Now his ability has reached the level of senior power, and even he is about to touch the door handle of his peak state.


    As long as this time Ying Shun unties a seal for her and returns to the peak state properly.


    Of course, this is just the peak of the power level. It is a noun.


    Not the real peak of Lin Wushuang''s ability.


    AI Xinxin is already very happy. The registered disciples she mentioned before are just her own.


    Now Lin Wushuang admitted it herself, and she was naturally happy. "Master, don''t worry, I won''t let you down."


    "Well, after dinner, I''ll test your ability." Lin Wushuang drank the wine, and AI Xinxin officially counted her apprentice.


    The others are unwilling to fall behind. Wei Chun, who is the oldest and also calls himself the eldest martial brother, took the lead in saying, "since joining the escort team, we have called Tianfu and Wuqu instructors master, and you and Tianfu master and Wuqu master are peers. Can we call you martial uncle? As for this test, please test us together. "


    When Wei Chun finished speaking, he thought he spoke very well. He not only gave Lin Wushuang face, but also gave Wuqu Tianfu face.


    As for Wen Han, they have always called Wen team.


    As a result, when he finished, Tianfu Wuqu seemed to look at Wei Chun like a fool.


    Wei Chun was stunned for a moment.


    Wuqu sighed and said to Lin Wushuang, "don''t be angry, miss. It''s also strange that we haven''t told them clearly."


    Then he stood up and explained to everyone, "before joining the escort team, Wuqu, I and twelve other brothers came from Lin Fu, and Lin Wushuang is our master. My skills and Tianfu are all taught by our master.


    If you recognize me and Tianfu as masters, then according to your seniority, you should call Miss Lin a master... However, Miss Lin has never accepted disciples, and we have never paid homage to teachers, so you''d better call Miss Lin. "


    People: "


    AI Xinxin wanted to laugh but couldn''t laugh. "So, I''m divided among my elders?"


    Six pairs of envious and jealous eyes answered her. They knew that they should be as shameless as AI Xinxin and begged others to accept themselves as disciples.


    I really didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang taught even Tianfu Wuqu. It can be seen how powerful Lin Wushuang is.


    After all, they have suffered a lot from Tianfu Wuqu after 30 years of training.


    Lin Wushuang slowly picked up the wine glass, took a sip and said, "what miss? No, they called me either master or miss. I really have no way to let them call me that. As for you... Call me lieutenant."


    With that, Lin Wushuang raised his eyes to Wen Han, "do you think you can? "Captain Wen?"


    Wen Han was still reading jokes, but he found himself called and immediately replied, "of course, you can say you want to be a captain."


    "No." Lin Wushuang said to several people in front of him, "they are all members of the escort team, so let''s call them the escort team. Tianfu Wuqu is your instructor, Wen Han is the captain, I''m the vice captain, Qiu Ge He Yan, Dong Wei Ying Shun is your predecessor, and there''s nothing else."


    With that, he deliberately said to AI Xinxin, "you too. You have to call me vice captain when performing the task. In private, you can call master."


    AI Xinxin nodded immediately, "yes, master!"


    Lin Wushuang waved, "OK, don''t be so serious. Eat and drink if you want. No one stops you, but I don''t care if you''re drunk in the next test."


    "I see." The seven answered in unison, put down their seriousness and began to eat and drink. The atmosphere was relaxed again.

 Chapter 784

    Eat happy, will drink happy, especially a few big men.


    Wei Chun and Chao Bin took the lead in drinking the most. They not only drank by themselves, but also took the lead in making a toast to Tianfu, Wuqu and Wenhan.


    Lin Wushuang is OK. It is estimated that she is a woman. She is just polite. After a glass of wine, she is not filling the wine.


    Wen Han was really filled with a lot. He was really happy and envied these people more.


    Natural powers can stand side by side with Lin Wushuang.


    So thinking of this, I had some worries and drank more.


    When I got off the table, I was drunk.


    Lin Wu''s two heads hurt, "Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, please help send Wen Han back to bed... Forget it, it''s too far, so I''ll send it directly to my house. I''ll take them to test first."


    Qiu Ge said, "but I also want to see the test. For so long, we are all predecessors, but we haven''t been assessed. I think it''s very bad."


    "We are Shen Ling''s disciples. If we are compared, we will really disgrace our master." Dong Wei also wants to do the test. He doesn''t know what Lin Wushuang''s test is.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang had to look back at Ying Shun, "then trouble you, old man."


    Ying Shun looked at Wen Han and said, "I don''t know how long I''ve been drinking and how to drink like this. Throw it directly into your carry on space and let him sleep."


    Lin Wushuang: "... What you said is really reasonable. It is estimated that you will wake up after sleeping for half an hour."


    So Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun to walk down the street with a group of people holding Wen Han.


    There are few people in the street at night this season. It''s mainly too cold. They all go home and hide.


    More than a dozen people walked side by side. Suddenly there was one less person and no one would notice.


    Lin Wushuang''s so-called test is not what array she made, but directly find the outer city of heaven and challenge!


    At this time, they stood in front of a night show.


    Speaking of it, there are still many guests in the night show on such a cold day.


    This bar is where Lin Wushuang and Wen Han first found the medicine.


    "If the society knows more or less about powers, but they are called superpowers." Lin Wushuang stood at the door. His voice was very cold, just like the cold wind in the night. "Whether it''s super power or power, it can represent that you are different. Here is a base in tianwai city. I entered the basement with Wen Han, but I didn''t go down in order not to beat grass and startle snakes."


    "I''ve detected it with power before. There''s another space in it. It''s the same as the existence of our base. It belongs to a new space, and outsiders can''t go in."


    "Then today''s test is to kill directly and kick the stronghold of tianwai city here!" Lin Wushuang ordered in a cold voice, dignified and free.


    Chao bin, Dong Xingyu, min yuezhang, AI Xinxin, Pu Ding, Wei Chun and Ji Song said in unison, "yes, ensure to complete the task."


    Lin Wushuang looked at he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei Tianfu and Wuqu one by one. "I don''t know what it looks like in here. You don''t know. It may be very dangerous or pediatrics after you go in. Your task is the same as them, that is to say, it''s a team task and the assessment of everyone."


    "As for me, I will follow you in. I will protect you in critical times, but I won''t do it in other times, and you have to protect me. Oh, and Ying Shun, do you understand?"


    The crowd nodded.


    "OK, now you choose a captain, and then the battle will be arranged." Lin Wushuang said.


    The others looked at me and I looked at you.


    Then Wei Chun said, "I''m the captain of our generation, but I can''t be the captain of instructors and predecessors, so I''d better choose from instructors and predecessors."


    Tianfu Wuqu shook his head, "you will be the captain this time, and we will cooperate fully."


    He Yan also said, "yes, it''s up to you. Our experience may not be as good as yours."


    Seeing this, Wei Chun had to nod, "OK, I''ll be the captain. You have full authority to listen to me."


    People: "good."


    Wei Chun pointed to the gate and said, "go first and find the entrance."


    When Wei Chun finished, everyone went in one after another towards the door of the club. Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang and mixed in the crowd like a visitor.


    The staff at the door immediately asked them to go in. Obviously, Wei Chun didn''t come to the entertainment club for the first time. He walked inside and said to the staff, "what fun do you have here?"


    The staff immediately understood, gathered around Wei Chun and whispered, "what do you want to play, sir? We only have fun hair you can''t think of, sir. There''s nothing we can''t do. "


    Wei Chun said with a smile, "I''m short of money recently. I want to find a way to make money."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    When Wen Han came here, he pretended to be the God of wealth.


    And this Wei Chun pretended to be a poor man? She looked at the staff curiously, wondering if the man would drive them out.


    As a result, the staff didn''t mean to catch up with them at all, but pointed to another direction, "it seems that Mr. is not the first time to play here. We naturally have ways to make money here, but you should also know whether you make more or less depends on Mr. yourself."


    Wei Chun nodded and said, "of course I know. Look at my bones. How can I earn less? Besides, do you see the brothers around me? They''re all here to bet on me. "


    The staff showed a look of understanding and took Wei chun to the underground boxing ring. "Since Mr. has played, I''ll sign up for Mr. and hope Mr. can have a good time."


    Lin Wushuang went in with him. Qiu Gehe Yan and Dong Wei knew for the first time that such an entertainment club had a basement.


    The basement is the place to fight. If someone looks and places a bet, someone has to come up and fight.


    The people who fight above are naturally called by various forces. They should be able to fight and be able to fight. Only in this way can they make money.


    Only few people wanted to fight, so the staff naturally opened the door for Wei Chun when they heard that he was sent to fight.


    It may be because there are many people, or it may be because it is a basement. The door is closed and there are no doors and windows. The whole house is warm.


    Take off your heavy down jacket and don''t feel cold.


    Wei Chun will appear soon after being arranged by the staff.


    Many people are curious about who wins and who loses. The atmosphere at the scene is lively again.


    As several rich second-generation tycoons, he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei naturally have to support the scene for the new captain at this time and directly swipe 50000 cards for each person.


    The host shouted excitedly, "dear friends, this is our brother who came to fight here for the first time. His name is Wei Dachun. Look at his muscles and his handsome face. Do you feel his strength? Now a friend has bet 150000 on Wei Dachun. And Wei Dachun''s opponent will be the winner of the last game, super far! Everyone thinks who loses and who wins this game. Now start betting for ten minutes! "

 Chapter 785

    The chirping cries around sounded again. Obviously, many people support Boyuan. They are regular visitors here and know the strength of Boyuan.


    So soon the big screen showed that the bet amount for Boyuan had reached 300000, which was twice as much as Wei Dachun!


    In this way, if Wei Dachun wins, he will get twice the odds.


    If Boyuan wins, according to this ratio, he can only get his own principal, so there will be no interest in everything. Therefore, at this time, there will be a place to pay twice the odds to meet the gamblers and get their due profits.


    But the venue must make money!


    So at this time, the venue will take the initiative to bet to raise the proportion!


    So the crowd saw that Wei Dachun''s bet amount suddenly reached 500000, half faster than Boyuan.


    Now Boyuan fans are anxious. How can Boyuan lose face to a newcomer?


    So they quickly bet. We can see that Boyuan''s bet amount is actually one million. The host is still giving a fierce speech on the stage. Then the staff ran to he Yanqiu and Dong Wei and lobbied them to continue betting, otherwise it would be too ugly.


    So he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei were like a wronged leader. They swiped another 200000. The bet amount of Xiawei Dachun was more than 1.2 million.


    The amount of Boyuan stopped at about one million.


    The venue won''t lose money now, because the weight of their bet accounts for 50% on both sides. How can they make money and eat the 750000 bet just made by Qiu Ge Dong Weihe Yan.


    Therefore, the people in the venue began to cheer Boyuan up and instantly fed him a medicine to win the game anyway.


    The scene looked fierce, and everyone''s attention was on the stage. Of course, in addition to the surprise of betting, the winner will get 20% of the amount bet by the enemy, and the loser will get 5% of the amount bet.


    This is also what the staff said at the beginning, how can they make money.


    Just when everyone''s attention was on the stand, Chao bin, Dong Xingyu, min yuezhang, AI Xinxin, Pu Ding, Ji song, Tianfu and Wuqu had been looking for the entrance to the mysterious space in this venue.


    AI Xinxin took off her down jacket and revealed the black sweater and trousers inside. They were tight and wrapped her body lines perfectly, so that passers-by couldn''t help but stop and look more.


    AI Xinxin swayed a few times in the passage and met Ji song and Tianfu on the way.


    However, after looking at each other, they passed by directly and looked as if they didn''t know each other.


    AI Xinxin turns around and enters the bathroom. Every bathroom compartment will not be let go. If there is someone in it, she will also wait for a while until people leave. She only goes in and looks for it carefully.


    However, there is still no harvest.


    When she was about to leave the bathroom, she suddenly stopped and looked back at the mirror on the sink.


    Her face suddenly changed and goose bumps all over her.


    There was no shadow of her in the mirror.


    It''s very quiet in the bathroom. It''s like two worlds with the excitement outside. One faucet is broken and can''t manage the water. It drips down. In this quiet environment, there''s a bit of horror.


    AI Xinxin is bolder than ordinary people. I don''t know how much, but it doesn''t mean she won''t be afraid.


    She walked towards the mirror step by step. When she came in just now, she didn''t notice the mirror. At the moment, she looked at the mirror carefully and found that there was no shadow of her.


    It''s like it''s not a mirror.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. AI Xinxin''s heart almost stopped.


    She suddenly looked back and found a fashionable man standing in front of her.


    The washing table is shared by men and women, so it''s not surprising that men appear.


    AI Xinxin''s frightened face was too cold. She simply showed all her fears. After running quickly to the man, she carefully pointed to the mirror and said, "there is no me... Nor you in this mirror."


    As soon as the man heard it, he burst into a laugh, "isn''t it your first time? The mirror has a mechanism. Nuo, you can see it after turning on the light."


    After the man said that, he pressed the switch button next to him, the light on the mirror directly lit up, and the whole washstand didn''t know how many degrees it lit up.


    AI Xinxin and the man also appeared in the mirror.


    AI Xinxin was obviously frightened again.


    The man said, "it was originally a secret room. Later, when the business of the secret room was bad, it was changed into a place for underground boxing. The mirror of the toilet was installed in the secret room to create a terrible atmosphere at that time, and then it was not replaced. I don''t know who turned off the light on the mirror, which frightened you. But all the regular visitors here know this. "


    "Is that so?" AI Xinxin reached out and poked the mirror, but she didn''t find anything different, and the person in the mirror was also doing this.


    Seeing this, AI Xinxin said, "that''s what happened. I thought it was haunted. Thank you."


    "Well, why don''t you leave a contact information?" The man suddenly struck up a conversation.


    AI Xinxin turned and left. Her high cold was natural and attracted men. She only heard her say, "if we can meet again, I''ll leave my contact information to you."


    The man smiled when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything. His eyes stared at Ai Xinxin''s back until he disappeared, and the smile on his face completely disappeared.


    He looked back at the mirror, his eyes cold, "who didn''t close the door after entering? Let strangers break in. Don''t let me catch you. "


    With that, he went out of the bathroom, closed the door, and turned out the sign that had been hung on the door.


    The sign says: the toilet is under repair.


    When most people see these words, they will automatically leave and go to another place to go to the bathroom.


    AI Xinxin returned to the noisy place. Wei Chun was inseparable with the Boyuan. She only looked at it and took back her eyes. After she quickly found Tianfu, she whispered in his ear.


    After hearing the speech, Tianfu took her to a relatively quiet place and asked, "are you sure?"


    AI Xinxin nodded, "I pretended to leave. In fact, I left a paper crane. Where is it? I heard what he said with my own eyes and saw him close the door."


    Paper crane is a kind of power, which is also a low-end power. It doesn''t need to consume too much power to use.


    It is to fold ordinary paper into a paper crane and give it power value for your own use, but the use time of the paper crane depends on the ability of the power.


    As for this is a low-end ability, it is because other powers will find it when using it, so it is OK to use it against ordinary people, but it will be revealed to the upper powers immediately.


    Obviously, the man who just talked to AI Xinxin is not a power. I think it should be the so-called B, C and so on in tianwaicheng.

 Chapter 786

    Tianfu immediately understood, turned and began to look for others.


    The fighting in the challenge arena became more and more fierce, and the shouting at the scene was also very loud.


    Boyuan is obviously the pillar here. He has many fans here. Of course, his victory is also related to the votes of many people, so he is very cruel!


    However, he doesn''t understand Wei Chun''s way. He is an iron wall.


    Every time Fu Yuan''s fist hits Wei Chun, his strength will be bounced back to his fist, that is, the harder he works, the more painful it hurts.


    However, Fu Yuan''s fool who took medicine at this time will only keep punching and hitting Wei Chun.


    Wei Chun seems to be retreating and losing. He has eaten many fists of Fu Yuan, and he has already appeared to be defeated.


    But unexpectedly, Fu Yuan stopped first.


    Just when everyone was wondering, the referee suddenly stopped, and then quickly removed Fu Yuan''s boxer. He found that his hands were blurred, and his hands were skinned and bleeding across the thick boxer?


    The referee quickly picked up Fu Yuan''s boxer and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Good guy, the whole glove is worn out and directly reveals the bleeding skin.


    The referee looked at Wei Chun suspiciously. What is this man''s way?


    At this time, Wuqu made a look at Wei Chun.


    Wei Chun understood and immediately hung his head, sat on a small stool and touched his chest. He looked very bad.


    The staff immediately went up to check Wei Chun''s condition and asked, "how about it?"


    Wei Chun waved his hand and said in a weak voice, "still, ok..."


    The staff understood that Wei Chun could not do this. A touch of ridicule appeared at the bottom of his eyes and said, "if you can''t, you can make money anytime. Don''t lose your life."


    Wei Chun shook his head. Obviously he didn''t want to admit defeat like this. He grabbed the fence behind him with both hands and stood up shakily.


    As a result, he didn''t straighten up. With a puff, he vomited blood.


    This scene stunned the people on the scene for 2 seconds.


    Of course, the people here were impersonal. They didn''t care how serious Wei Chun''s injury was, but shouted excitedly, "Fu Yuan, Fu Yuan, Fu Yuan!"


    The noise became louder and louder. Wei Chun seemed to meet the wishes of these people. He fell down and fell into the challenge arena.


    The referee hurried over, "ten, nine, eight..."


    The more they got to the back, the more people shouted excitedly, "three, two, one!"


    The referee quickly raised Fu Yuan''s hand and shouted, "Fu Yuan won!"


    Fu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the referee realized that it was not Wei Chun''s wild way, but Fu Yuan who ate too much medicine and started too hard. It is estimated that Wei Chun is immortal and disabled.


    Dong Xingyu and min yuezhang, as "friends" who came in with Wei Chun, quickly took him off the challenge arena and hurriedly sent him out.


    In everyone''s eyes, it seems to be heading for the hospital.


    He Yanqiu and Dong Wei, as the first person to bet, looked very bad at this time.


    But this face is also very common here. Isn''t it unhappy to lose money?


    Even Wei Chun, who was half dead, didn''t take another look. He turned and went straight out.


    This scene will be staged here every day, so it won''t attract the attention of others. The scene won the climax again, because a new round of competition will start again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Here it is." AI Xinxin took the lead in bringing Tianfu Wuqu to the problematic bathroom and frowned, "but how can we get in?"


    Tianfu stood forward and suddenly formed an array in his hand.


    AI Xinxin is familiar with this scene. Tianfu is forcibly opening the door with an array, and the seven of them have learned some of the so-called array.


    So she immediately joined Tianfu and forced to open the door with him.


    Speaking of such a reckless way of opening the door, it''s easy to disturb the people inside, but I can''t care so much at this time.


    They came to kick the hall, not to hide!


    A touch of green light lights up in an instant, and the door of the space is wide open.


    AI Xinxin''s face showed a proud smile, "open, I''ll go first."


    Then she stepped back and said to Ji song, "do you want a special way to play?"


    Ji song used to be very shy, but after 30 years of practice, the whole person has become much more cheerful. Hearing AI Xinxin say so, he is not angry, but very cooperative and directly becomes a head rope doll.


    Yes, it''s the head rope tied in AI Xinxin''s hair.


    Dong Xingyu and min yuezhang helped Wei Chun, followed by Wuqu, Chao bin and Pu Ding.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were sandwiched between them.


    Finally, he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei followed.


    Chao Bin said, "go first before they find it."


    So Lin Wushuang didn''t know who he was and dragged him in directly.


    After the strong light, the space appeared in front of everyone.


    Surprisingly, this space is very strange.


    "Where is this?" AI Xinxin stepped back directly. She thought that the stronghold of tianwai city here was almost the same as their base. Green mountains, green water, blue sky and white clouds were like a secluded mountain paradise, or the residence of the Xianmen gang in the novel.


    And what''s here?


    Gloomy!


    It''s like some abandoned house.


    Tianfu said, "as it is, the portable space should be like a wasteland of high mountains and loess, but it can be built into all kinds, all depending on the wishes of the owner, so it''s not surprising that we see this now."


    Min yuezhang didn''t see it. "The master''s taste is... It looks like a ghost."


    "I guess it''s just an intersection pipe card to prevent outsiders from entering by mistake." He Yan, who had not spoken for a long time, said in a deep voice, "there were similar things at the entrance of my master''s space before, but he was hanged by a hurricane, but his function was the same, either to scare off the invaders or to kill the invaders directly!"


    Everyone is creepy. Is it difficult for the other party to find out?


    Should not.


    Tianfu said, "no wonder, when I forcibly opened the entrance just now, I felt very simple. It seems that the door of the portable space is not as rigorous as we thought."


    "You mean, this is a public portable space?" Wuqu followed Tianfu''s words. Although it was a question, his expression was not confused at all.


    People looked at him one after another.


    Wuqu immediately explained, "our base, even the training ground, is a master recognition space. Such a space entrance will only be opened to the master. The rest want to enter unless the master or someone recognized by the master brings it in."


    "This space is a space without owner, that is to say, its owner may die, or directly give it to others or sell it, which directly cancels the contract with the space. All spaces will recognize the Lord only once. After the contract is terminated, the space will not recognize the Lord, but will become a public space. You can open, enter and use it with powers... A large number of such spaces exist in the first time and space, and they are cheap and can be seen everywhere. "


    After 30 years of training, Tianfu Wuqu has already told them about the first time and space and the second time and space.


    So we don''t feel confused when we say it at this time.

 Chapter 787

    After listening to the explanation of Wuqu, everyone almost understood it.


    On this day, the stronghold of the outer city in Qingcheng actually found a ownerless space mirror that was set on the wall of the bathroom. People who didn''t know thought it was an ordinary mirror.


    However, because it is an empty space mirror, and people often go in and out, coupled with a long life, there will be various problems.


    For example, when people in tianwaicheng enter and leave, they accidentally bring irrelevant personnel in.


    It''s really a trouble for irrelevant personnel to come in. It seems that they don''t have the ability, so tianwaicheng directly put it away.


    But what if some honest people run out and call the police?


    It''s also troublesome to deal with.


    Therefore, tianwai city is a gloomy place, which is also to directly scare away those who enter by mistake.


    AI Xinxin also wanted to understand at this time. She suddenly thought of the man she met in front of the mirror. It was also the man who thought she might enter the space by mistake, so she kept staring at her.


    "What shall we do now?" Dong Xingyu asked, "there are three roads in front of us. It looks like a building like a secret room. Maybe there are some scary ghosts in it. We have to find an exit, otherwise how can we kick people''s nest?"


    "Divided into three groups." Chao bin, the temporary leader, glanced at the people around him and said, "Ai Xinxin, Ji Songpu, Ding Weichun, go to the left. He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei Tianfu instructor group, go to the right. I''m Dong Xingyu, a group of martial arts instructor of Min yuezhang. As for the deputy team and teacher Ying... Who are you willing to follow? "


    Lin Wushuang picks his eyebrows when he hears the speech. Is there a multiple-choice question?


    He Yan smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang, obviously waving to her.


    Lin Wushuang said, "are you sure you want to leave?"


    Chao bin wondered, "there are only three roads here. It''s a waste of time if you don''t walk separately."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang obviously didn''t say anything. She looked around and said, "I''ll work with AI Xinxin. After all, I''m my apprentice. I have to take a closer look at her performance. As for Ying Shun... Choose one to follow. "


    Ying Shun didn''t want to choose any one, but he was the same everywhere. Anyway, he was trapped with Lin Wushuang.


    But if there is no entity, there is no way to hold Lin Wushuang.


    He said, "Tianfu follows Wuqu, and I follow He Yan and them."


    It''s not unreasonable for him to say so. The main reason is that this strange place is full of danger in the dark. He can''t protect both sides. Let the other side have more people.


    Tianfu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he guessed Ying Shun''s idea. He didn''t say anything and walked to Wuqu silently.


    Although their ability can walk horizontally in the second space-time, this place is really strange. It''s better to be careful.


    Now that the group has been assigned, everyone starts in different directions immediately.


    AI Xinxin is very happy that Lin Wushuang follows her group and is almost happy to wag her tail. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a tail.


    AI Xinxin said, "master, I will never let you down."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care about loss or disappointment. Instead, he said, "why did Ji song turn into a doll and run to your head?"


    AI Xinxin heard the speech and his eyes flashed, "wait, master, you''ll know."


    Gee, it''s confidential.


    At this time, where did AI Xinxin look like before?


    After getting familiar, AI Xinxin will show her true face. She is chatty, lively and likes pranks.


    After all, they are comrades in arms who have been together for 30 years.


    Pu Ding looked at Lin Wushuang, then looked at Ai Xinxin, thought, and directly turned himself into a woman.


    He was originally an inch head, with the unique ability and spirit of the police.


    After becoming a woman, his hair will have long sides. He can even change the length at will in his mind, even straight or curly hair, and even various colors.


    This envy is killing AI Xinxin.


    "I......" Wei Chun almost burst out. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t been here, he wouldn''t have stopped the car in time. He would have been angry when he pulled Pu Ding''s arm. "What are you doing becoming a woman at this time?"


    Although still the tight jeans, jeans and white down jacket.


    However, after he became a woman from a man, Pu Ding''s chest also protruded. Anyone looked at it as a woman, without the appearance of a man at all.


    So Pu Ding''s clothes are men''s and women''s, so that he can change at will.


    Pu Ding replied, "you see, AI Xinxin and the deputy are women. Ji song simply turns into a doll and sits on AI Xinxin''s head. At a glance, it looks like two men and two women. Then if I become a woman, I will become another kind."


    Wei Chun frowned and felt that nothing good could be said in his mouth.


    Sure enough, Pu Ding pursed his lips and smiled. This action was incredibly damn charming. "In this way, you become a fierce man with three cute sisters. Isn''t it fun?"


    Wei Chun is going to be angry. This NIMA doesn''t even have anyone to hold hands with.


    There must be something wrong with PU Ding''s brain. At this time, he became a woman. Wei Chun, who was angry, went straight ahead alone!


    Although their ability has come up, they have not been in actual combat several times, especially in places like haunted houses.


    Although Wei Chun has a strong man''s appearance, coupled with the iron wall attribute, he will make others think he is fierce and afraid of nothing!


    In fact, of the seven of them, he has the least courage.


    Yes, he''s afraid of ghosts!


    When I was a child, I was scared by ghost films. Since then, I have to turn on the lights when I sleep at night, otherwise I dare not sleep or go to the bathroom at night.


    Even now he has grown up and even become a strong man.


    But he''s still afraid of ghosts.


    Originally, in such an environment, you can follow Pu Ding side by side, hand in hand, and walk towards the dark.


    As a result, Pu Ding turned into a woman!


    No brothers love.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, you did it on purpose." AI Xinxin poked Pu Ding. She didn''t care whether Pu Ding was male or female. If she wanted to poke, she poked without reservation.


    They have lived together for 30 years. How can they not know that Wei Chun is afraid of ghosts?


    Pu Ding has another room with Wei Chun.


    After all, the training ground is not like the base. Everyone can have a separate room.


    In the training ground, except AI Xinxin, there are two people in one room. Unfortunately, Pu Ding has a room with Wei Chun.


    The fact that Wei Chun has to turn on the light to sleep at night has caused Puding trouble for 30 years.


    So Pu Ding decided to temper Wei Chun''s courage under this excellent opportunity.


    However, the next second.


    "Ah..."


    A very rough and crazy cry stimulated several people''s eardrums, and Pu Ding AI Xinxin was startled.


    What kind of scene can make such a strong man cry such a terrible voice?


    Puding and AI Xinxin immediately rushed ahead. As a result, they just rushed a few steps and bumped face to face with Wei Chun who ran back.


    Wei Chun is still an iron wall.


    This hit Puding and AI Xinxin not lightly, and Puding understood what it was to lift a stone and hit his own feet!


    Sin!

 Chapter 788

    Pu Ding felt that his nose was crooked and screamed repeatedly, "Wei Chun, what''s your ghost''s name? What do you see?"


    AI Xinxin also looked at him with a sad face. Hitting Wei Chun was like hitting a wall. It was really terrible.


    Only Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall and looked at the scene with a smile.


    Wei Chun is obviously frightened and hasn''t recovered. If it weren''t for that he is a real rough man, Pu Ding thought he would shout a loud voice now.


    Wei Chun looked at Lin Wushuang and quickly took it back. Obviously, seeing Lin Wushuang still here, he felt much safer. He kicked his anger and pointed to his back, "you, look for yourself."


    Puding was so suspicious by him that he looked at Wei Chun''s back.


    The light in the corridor was so weak that nothing could be seen in the distance. It was dark.


    Only two steps forward to have a look. As a result, Pu Ding was stunned as soon as he walked over, "you, don''t come over."


    AI Xinxin asked suspiciously, "what is it?"


    This made her afraid to go over.


    Pu Ding was much bolder than Wei Chun. He stood in place, closed his eyes, and then seemed to make up his mind. He took out his mobile phone, turned on the flashlight, and looked at the things in front of him again.


    To be exact, this is not a thing.


    But a pile of broken hands and feet, bloody, with a disgusting smell in the air, "vomit..."


    He felt his stomach rolling, "I don''t know if this is the special effect of the secret room or really..."


    "What?" AI Xinxin never heard the answer, but decided to go over and have a look in person. As a result, she turned white as soon as she walked over.


    The next second, she held the wall directly, "Oh... It''s too smelly and scary."


    As the first person to see this group of things, Wei Chun kindly reminded the two people in front of him, "well, you turned off your cell phone flashlight and are taking a closer look?"


    Pu Ding heard the speech. Although he was afraid, he turned off the flashlight.


    The next second, he and AI Xinxin called out directly, "fuck!"


    In the dark, a face suddenly appeared in front of me, pale and particularly scary.


    However, the performance of these two people is also particularly excellent.


    Screaming, punching and kicking.


    Even in the end, there was another scream, which successfully made Wei Chun''s face white again.


    Ai Xin shouted angrily, "what''s your name?"


    What do you call a ghost?


    Pu Ding turned on his mobile phone flashlight again and decided to pull out this scary thing to play.


    As a result, at the moment when the light was on, the face disappeared, and it was still the broken hands and feet on the ground, and the sound came from below.


    Pu Ding squatted down, endured nausea and took a look. He found that below was something... Similar to screaming chicken.


    "Pooh......" Lin Wushuang smiled kindly.


    Wei Chun felt very ashamed.


    Pu Ding angrily smashed the screaming chicken at Wei Chun, "are you scared like this by this pile of props and scare us? Is it useful? This is indeed a secret room. Everything is fake... "


    His words suddenly froze again.


    Wei Chun''s face turned white.


    AI Xinxin suddenly looked up, looked at PU Ding and asked suspiciously, "Why are you suddenly stuck?"


    Pu Ding pointed to AI Xinxin''s back.


    AI Xinxin suddenly felt creepy behind him. He suddenly looked back and took a breath, "who are you?"


    In the dark of the corridor, an "Ai Xinxin" came out.


    She looked at Ai Xinxin and said, "I''m AI Xinxin. Who are you? Why pretend to be me? "


    AI Xinxin is not afraid of anything now. With a black face, she reappears her cold side, "pretend to be your uncle. I''m the real AI Xinxin. Where did you come from, pretending to be me."


    With a white face, Wei Chun asked, "who is AI Xinxin?"


    Two AI Xinxin said in the same voice, "of course it''s me."


    Pu Ding looked at Ai Xinxin in front of him, and asked AI Xinxin in the corridor, "if you are really AI Xinxin, how can you come from in front of us? You walked behind us. "


    ''AI Xinxin'' said, "how do I know? I followed you, but you disappeared when you walked, so I came back to you. "


    Ai Xin rolled up his sleeve angrily, "how dare you say such a false lie? Look, I won''t smoke you."


    Puding immediately let him open the way, and Wei Chun quickly stepped back. They stood next to Lin Wushuang, one left and one right, with a theatrical attitude.


    AI Xinsi was relentless and fought against the ''AI Xinxin'' in front of her.


    AI Xinxin didn''t expect that AI Xinxin was so violent. He immediately lost the wind and shouted to Wei Chun and Pu Ding, "why don''t you help me?"


    Pu Ding spread his hands, "why should I help you with this fake?"


    ''AI Xinxin'': "is it so clumsy?


    AI Xinxin punched her away, "nonsense, do you think you pretend to be like? You lie to yourself. "


    Fake AI Xinxin ran away.


    Wei Chun was also relieved. Although it was obvious that he could tell who was the real AI Xinxin, the game was obviously not fun, "what''s going on?"


    "Who knows." Pu Ding felt that the secret room was too troublesome. "There are no illegal things in the outer city this day. If you concentrate on the secret room, you may make a lot of money."


    AI Xinxin touched Ji song on his head and sneered, "I want to pretend that I don''t ask if Ji song agrees."


    Ji song on his head: "...."


    Pu Ding sighed, "let''s go, keep going and see what else is ahead..."


    Puding got stuck again.


    Wei Chun suddenly took a step forward.


    AI Xinxin looked back in doubt again, and her face suddenly darkened.


    Is this thing addictive?


    Dare to pretend to be her master!!!


    Yes, now they have two Lin unparalleled in front of them.


    Pu Ding looked back and forth in front of the two Lin Wushuang. He could recognize the true and false AI Xinxin, more because of Ji song on AI Xinxin''s head.


    However, Lin is as like as two peas at this time. Who knows which is true and which is false?


    AI Xinxin''s sleeve, which she was just about to put down, was pulled up by her again. She roared like a mother night fork, "haven''t you been beaten enough?"


    As a result, the two Lin Wushuang just looked at her with a smile.


    AI Xinxin: "


    This damn imitation show.


    Wei Chun decided to take courage once and asked the two Lin Wushuang in front of him, "you, who is true and who is false?"


    The one on the left said, "of course I''m true."


    The lazy one on the right smiled, "I don''t care."


    indifferent?


    What''s the answer?


    Lin Wushuang on the left stares at Lin Wushuang on the right. Why doesn''t this man play cards according to the routine?


    So the fierce AI Xinxin came forward again, pulled out the "Lin Wushuang" on the left, and beat him again, screaming again and again.


    Pu Ding shook his head and said, "if this is a real ghost, you will be afraid of it."


    Wei Chun''s face also recovered a lot. He was even thinking about something. Why was he afraid of it?


    You''re kidding!

 Chapter 789

    "Catch her." Puding stroked his forehead and felt that all this was too... Speechless.


    Where the hell did they come from?


    Thought it was scary and turned out to be funny?


    What the hell is this?


    AI Xinxin directly beat the fake Lin unparalleled back to the prototype. It turned out to be an ugly man, thin and short, with black face, scrawled beard and more scrawled hair.


    Is such a person still chirping?


    AI Xinxin felt that she wanted to vomit again. She directly used her power to call out the rope and bind the man. She asked coldly, "who are you?"


    AI Xinxin is really cold when she doesn''t have a draught. Especially her eyes are very frightening when they get cold.


    The man trembled when she saw it and whispered, "I, my name is tiger baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What''s the name?


    "Why are you here?" Puding was the one who asked.


    Tiger baby shook his head, "I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know anything."


    Wei Chun raised his eyebrows and said, "madman?"


    Hearing this, huwa was obviously stunned and looked at Wei Chun, "how do you know I want a madman? That''s what they call me. "


    Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall and asked lazily, "how long have you been here, do you know?"


    Although she is an examiner, it doesn''t mean she can''t speak.


    Huwa shook her head. "I don''t know. It seems like a long time. They said, let me go. Every stranger will give me sugar as long as I do it honestly."


    "What a madman?" Puding frowned. When he was a woman, he was very charming, and his every move was charming.


    It''s silly to show the tiger baby.


    "It is estimated that the madhouse caught the doorman. This man has powers, and his powers are estimated to be all kinds of changes, commonly known as thousand face powers." Lin Wushuang said, "take him and continue to look forward."


    AI Xinxin nodded, tied up the tiger baby directly and let him lead the way in front.


    But Pu Ding stood where he was, frowning and thinking.


    Wei Chun asked, "what are you doing?"


    Pu Ding looked at huwa with a touch of complex emotion in his eyes, "he can change thousands of faces, imitate whoever he wants, and I..."


    And he can only become a single woman?


    Suddenly I felt like I was being compared.


    Lin Wushuang walked up to him and said in a low voice, "you and tiger baby should be the same family. When you practice to the extreme, you will also become tiger baby."


    "But he..." Puding wondered. If it was the ultimate, it could not be defeated by AI Xinxin.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to his head and said, "before he was crazy and stupid, his powers should not be lower than those of advanced powers. If he was crazy, all his other abilities would be lost except those who would change and follow the form. Let alone AI Xinxin beat him. Now any high school student can beat him and cry."


    Pu Ding suddenly realized that it was so.


    The eyes of envy become sympathy, and they also have a goal in their heart.


    High level power, thousand sided form, he will succeed!


    "Here." Tiger baby pointed to the front door and said, "this is the way to the inside. They all go in from here, but I don''t know what it looks like inside... Woo woo, can you let me go? "Whimper, whimper."


    AI Xinxin said coldly, "let you go and let you go back to complain?"


    Huwa shook her head. "I don''t complain. Sometimes some outsiders will go in from me. I never complain, because I know they won''t stay in there long."


    AI Xinxin rubbed his fist and said, "you mean we''ll be found inside?"


    Tiger baby looked at her fist, trembled with fear, and then nodded frantically, "there is a terrible monster inside. You, you''d better not go in."


    "What big monster?" Wei Chun asked aloud. Now he has a headache when he sees the tiger baby. It''s embarrassing to be scared like that by this fool.


    "It''s a big monster." Tiger baby lowered his head, obviously did not want to say what was inside.


    Lin Wushuang said, "take him and continue to go inside."


    AI Xinxin looked back at Lin Wushuang and wondered, "master, are you going to open the back door for us?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak a few times, but every time he spoke, he said the key content.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "What I test is your adaptability and physical ability, not your reasoning ability."


    After all, she only talks, not hands.


    Once she did it, it means they failed the test.


    AI Xinxin also understood, so she grasped the power line in her hand more stably, that is, she didn''t let the tiger baby escape.


    Pu Ding also went to open the door.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger baby suddenly roared like crazy. Obviously, he was very afraid and resisted it.


    Pu Ding tied his hands and shouted at the gate, "open!"


    With a bang, the gate was opened directly, and the light in it poured out at this moment.


    They went in and found that it was a wide corridor, much brighter than the corridor outside, and not so terrible.


    There are just a few doors opposite.


    There are other doors next to the door where you come in.


    Anyway, there are many doors. It depends on how you choose.


    There are two bangs again.


    Their two doors, one left and one right, were pushed open. Wei Chun and Pu Ding directly took out their combat posture, one left and one right aimed at the doors on both sides.


    However, it was he Yan and Tianfu who came out.


    "Huh? Are you here, too? "


    "Are we mixed?"


    "Or can this passage come here?"


    Ying Shun saw Lin Wushuang at a glance. He went directly to her and stood next to her. If he could, he really wanted to put his hand around her.


    Everyone chattered as soon as they met, and the house became lively. At the same time, they also noticed the tiger baby in AI Xinxin''s hand.


    He Yan squinted and asked, "what is this?"


    AI Xinxin didn''t answer and asked, "you just came here and didn''t encounter anything else?"


    He Yan shook their heads.


    AI Xinxin looked at their group in Tianfu again, and still shook her head.


    Wei Chun clenched his teeth angrily and glared at the tiger baby, "you catch us and scare us?"


    Tiger baby was obviously tired just now. He didn''t return to his mind. He was a little stunned.


    When everyone asked what was going on, Wei Chun opened his mouth to explain. Of course, he would only say something about two AI Xinxin and two Lin unparalleled, without mentioning that he was frightened and turned white.


    Seeing this, Puding and AI Xinxin also gave him face and didn''t say it.


    "So, those three channels can come here? The mystery on the road is actually to scare people. After all, people who are not allowed to enter here generally don''t have as many people as us. " Chao bin guessed.


    Dong Wei nodded and agreed. "Just three simple channels are just intended to confuse people and make mysterious feelings, and then put some terrible props on the road, such as human bones, human limbs, or something that makes a sound, just to scare people. After being frightened, you may run around, but these three roads will run out anyway. "

 Chapter 790

    Wei Chun''s face changed and asked, "have you seen those terrible props, too?"


    The question was abrupt. Fortunately, Dong Wei responded quickly and nodded, "yes, don''t you?"


    "Of course." Wei Chun''s face darkened again. "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Dong Wei looked at Wei Chun suspiciously, "Why are you afraid? Aren''t they all fake?"


    In addition, we are all powers. What are we afraid of if we can fight and resist?


    Wei Chun didn''t give up and continued to ask, "well, did you hear anything?"


    This time it was Qiu Ge who answered him. He said seriously, "yes, suddenly there was a scream... But isn''t this a sound deliberately made in the secret room to scare people?"


    Wei Chun decided not to ask. If he continued to ask, he would be ashamed. "Choose a door and go."


    Dong Wei: "


    Qiu Ge: "


    This topic changes too quickly, which is really unexpected.


    However, in the eyes of AI Xinxin and Pu Ding, with a smile, they obviously understood that Wei Chun was hit again.


    "Indeed, don''t waste time, otherwise we will all fail if we are found out later." Dong Xingyu said, "how do we choose this time?"


    There are five doors on the opposite side. Is it difficult to form five groups?


    "Let''s go." Wei Chun said, "look at the sign over there."


    When they came first, they naturally saw it first. When others heard the speech, they looked at the sign one after another.


    It says: one out of five, only one door is life, and the others are death.


    Dead door, once you step in, never think of it again.


    "So mysterious?"


    "So, how do we choose?"


    AI Xinxin, with a cold face, went directly to the five front doors and gathered his hands. "Children make choices. It''s me."


    The words fell, and the strength shot out of her hand.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    People: "


    It''s really fierce.


    At this time, the tiger baby roared again. It was obvious that there was something to be afraid of, which made him very desperate, very terrible and shouted vigorously.


    Wei Chun frowned, directly hit the tiger baby''s forehead with a power, and directly sealed his mouth, "noisy."


    Without the scream of tiger baby, everyone looked at the five doors in front of them.


    These five doors are really... You can''t see your head when you open them. They are all black and you can''t see your fingers when you reach out.


    AI Xinxin obviously didn''t expect such a situation. She narrowed her eyes irritably.


    "It seems that we still have to group. Every door goes in." Chao Bin said.


    "What''s the score?" Pu Ding asked, "there are 14 of us. There are five here. It seems that three go through four doors and two go through the other door."


    "Count the tiger baby." AI Xinxin said, "tiger baby and I are adding someone."


    Wei Chun said, "if you can play or not, form a team. The deputy team and teacher Ying can''t play."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said he had no opinion.


    Chao Bin said, "Ai Xinxin can fight, but take tiger baby and have another one. Why don''t Tianfu instructors follow AI Xinxin?"


    Tianfu said it was OK.


    Chao Bin said again, "Pu Ding and I should follow the instructor."


    In fact, neither of them belongs to the power of force value. It takes three times as much power to fight, but when two people are together, they can hold up one AI Xinxin.


    Wei Chun said, "then I''ll take Ji song and follow Lieutenant Lin."


    AI Xinxin and Pu Ding both looked at Wei Chun. Wei Chun bowed his head and said he couldn''t see the two men.


    So down, Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei.


    The rest of Min movement, Dong Xingyu and Wuqu.


    After grouping, get started.


    Everyone chose it casually. Wei Chun walked to the middle door and said in his heart, don''t come to frighten people. Just fight directly.


    Ji song still kept his doll''s shape, but ran from AI Xinxin''s head to Lin Wushuang''s head.


    Wei Chun: "


    Why not run to him?


    In this way, two people can''t leave when they drink. Suddenly, they regret taking Ji song with them. In this way, he becomes the leader again.


    Wei Chun hardened his head and stepped directly into the darkness.


    This corridor is more frightening than the one just now. There is still weak light in the previous one, but there is no light here.


    He had to pick up his mobile phone to take pictures. Everyone walked silently in front. Suddenly he remembered that Lin Wushuang was now the object of their "protection". He turned back and walked next to Lin Wushuang.


    He also stressed, "Lieutenant, I''ll protect you."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to laugh, but he still gave him a face. He stared at his mobile phone and asked, "can''t you see?"


    Wei Chun shook his head. It was so dark that he couldn''t see it.


    Lin Wushuang said, "if you use your mobile phone flashlight here, it will easily attract the attention of people in the dark. Moreover, you use up your mobile phone now. If you are really trapped here, how can you contact people outside?"


    Wei Chun was stunned and quickly turned off the flashlight.


    At this level, he returned to the darkness again. He couldn''t see anything and didn''t take a step. He even reached out and pulled Lin''s unparalleled clothes for fear that she would suddenly disappear.


    "Take it easy." Lin Wushuang''s voice sounded in Wei Chun''s ear, with a special sense of security.


    Wei Chun was really relieved.


    Just listen to Lin Wushuang said, "slowly luck, use a small part of the power value on your eyes, and slowly adapt to the darkness, you can see."


    Wei Chun did, and soon he found that his eyes could see.


    Although it was not as clear as during the day, he could see things around him within three meters before and after himself.


    How wide the road is and where the wall is.


    When he could see it, his heart settled a lot. He thanked, "thank you."


    "I''m afraid there''s nothing to be ashamed of." Lin Wushuang said that she walked beside Wei Chun as if she were walking in the night. "Everyone will be afraid, which is normal. Just don''t forget your strength when you are afraid. You know, in this world, even in the stronghold of tianwai City, you are still one of the best experts. "


    This sentence is obviously to cheer Wei Chun up, and it''s still the kind of filling up.


    At this time, Wei Chun suddenly felt that he was walking with wind.


    Yes, how many of his current strength can beat him?


    Not to mention the waste people in tianwaicheng who mostly rely on medicine to improve their abilities?


    Suddenly, a hurricane swept across Wei Chun''s cheek.


    Wei Chun hissed, apparently scratched.


    "Here we are." Lin Wushuang suddenly said.


    Wei Chun suddenly looked forward and a dark shadow appeared in front of him.


    Wei Chun''s scalp was numb. Fortunately, the other party didn''t make any terrible cry, but directly scolded, "intruder without permission, die!"


    Dead?


    Is this the legendary death gate?


    And this dead door was sent to execute?


    So mysterious!


    It''s still artificial!


    Pooh!


    Wei Chun didn''t feel afraid because he was a human being. He could see it with his eyes. He immediately gathered his strength in his hands and killed the shadow directly.


    The shadow obviously didn''t expect the visitor to be so fierce. He hurried back, but he still didn''t escape and took the punch.


    A puff.


    The shadow vomited blood directly.


    Wei Chun frowned and said, "so can''t you fight?"


    The shadow was even more surprised. "Can you see it?"

 Chapter 791

    "Why can''t you see?" Wei Chun gave a big shout. With the impact of his power, he directly beat the man and flew to the opposite wall. He couldn''t pull it down.


    The shadow obviously never thought that the person who accidentally entered in front of him would be so powerful.


    After all, for a long time, the people who mistakenly entered here were ordinary people. They would run out if they were frightened. If they met some middle school students, they would just beat them directly.


    But unexpectedly, today he mentioned the iron plate, so that he didn''t have time to report, so he fainted directly.


    "Solved." Wei Chun looked back at Lin Wushuang behind him, but he was stunned the next second.


    Lin Wushuang is gone.


    He began to panic. Originally, after defeating the shadow, he had a sense of pride and vented all the grievances he had been frightened before.


    Just when I wanted to ask Lin Wushuang for credit, I found her missing.


    What''s going on?


    There was a flash of panic on Wei Chun''s face. Not only Lin Wushuang but also Ji song disappeared.


    An invisible pressure rushed into his heart, so that he didn''t even have fear. He frantically ran back and looked for: "Lieutenant? Lieutenant? "


    The open place has aroused echoes. In this claustrophobic place, it is particularly terrible.


    And he didn''t have time to feel this fear. He rushed around like a crazy cow.


    Although he knew that something could not happen to Lin Wushuang, people lost it in front of him. He had to worry and think about it. All the negative emotions were intense in his heart at this moment.


    So that when they heard the voice, the patrol team of tianwaicheng found Wei Chun and was solved by Wei Chun before he made a move.


    The scene was tragic.


    A snap.


    I don''t know what switch I met, the light suddenly lit up, exposing the whole environment to the field of vision, and I can see much more clearly.


    "Look, aren''t you afraid?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know when he appeared behind Wei Chun. He still leaned against the wall and looked lazy. It seemed that the thing that had just disappeared suddenly never existed.


    Wei Chun looked slightly stunned, and then strode towards Lin Wushuang. He was a little angry, but he was more worried, "where did you go just now?"


    After that, I didn''t realize that he was antagonizing his boss.


    Lin Wushuang just looked at Wei Chun with a smile.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden light, it would have been a bit scary.


    Instead, Ji song on Lin Wu''s double head waved his hands and said slowly, "we were there just now. Didn''t you see it?"


    "Always?"


    "Yes, it''s right behind you. I don''t know what''s the matter. You seem to be unable to see us. You run around and call around. Doesn''t that attract people?" Ji song''s brain is not very smart. He just told Wei Chun everything that had just happened.


    Wei Chun understood in an instant. He asked Lin Wushuang, "you were invisible just now?"


    He remembered that Tianfu was told by Wuqu that Lin Wushuang had many powers, one of which was invisibility.


    Ji song realized later, "even I''m invisible?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it gives you an additional test. Although you are afraid, when other emotions occupy the main position, the feeling of fear will be hidden by the shadow or even disappear.


    This is a real reaction in people''s subconscious mind.


    In other words, when Wei Chun encounters something that makes him afraid, in fact, he has not been afraid for a long time. As for the fear he shows, he thinks he should be afraid. It may be the influence of his childhood or the body''s default response.


    So when there are many people, with dependence, this fear will be infinitely amplified, because he knows that what seems to be afraid will not put him in danger.


    When he really feels difficult, even when he is really afraid, he often shows the most calm and calm time.


    Lin Wushuang just tried a little and wanted Wei chun to know his real self. "You''re not as scared as you think, and you don''t lose face. Besides, you''re a power, and you have many ways to protect yourself."


    These things should have been mentioned in Tianfu Wuqu, but Lin Wushuang doesn''t mind saying it again, "if you are afraid when you walk in such an unknown area, you can hide yourself, which is hiding. Of course, you can also use arrays to hide yourself. "


    However, arrays can be independent of or mixed with powers.


    In other words, people without powers can also cultivate arrays to protect themselves and even set others.


    If it is mixed with powers, the effect will be several times higher if there are powers in the array.


    But when Lin Wushuang uses the array, he is not used to adding powers to the array.


    For one thing, her array is superb. Even if she doesn''t use powers, it''s no problem to bind the powers at their peak.


    Second, why learn an array if it consumes powers when using an array?


    When she just came into the world and her power value was weak, the array was a good way to protect herself, especially for ordinary people.


    After hearing Lin Wushuang''s words, Wei Chun thought carefully and wanted to understand.


    Lin Wushuang is enlightening him.


    He is not as cowardly as he thought, and he will not feel ashamed because of fear. If anything happens, he can still deal with it calmly.


    He looked at Lin Wushuang gratefully, and then said, "but array, Tianfu instructor and Wuqu instructor have not taught us."


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang slightly hooked her mouth, with her usual coldness, but with a smile in her eyes, "because I haven''t taught them, it''s my negligence."


    With that, Lin Wushuang went on, not letting Wei Chun take the lead.


    Apparently Wei Chun passed her test.


    After walking for about three minutes, they came to the end of the corridor.


    The door is still locked, and it is still a password door.


    Wei Chun has a feeling that entering through this door is the real gate of tianwaicheng here.


    He wondered how to get in and whether the direct intrusion would cause the whole staff to guard?


    But before he could figure it out, the door was opened from the inside.


    The dense people stood inside the door, looked up at Wei Chun in amazement, and looked at Lin Wushuang behind Wei Chun.


    Then the next second, someone in the crowd screamed.


    But some people calmly scolded, "the intruder is here, take it."


    The words fell, and the crowd rushed in.


    This time it was no longer the patrolmen Wei Chun met, but hundreds of people, all wearing uniform clothes and weapons. It was obviously the elite team here.


    No matter how powerful Wei Chun is, his fists can''t match his four hands. He has a little trouble coming back and forth.


    Without looking back, he shouted, "Ji song, aren''t you coming yet? Are you going to paddle in here? "


    When the enemy didn''t understand what he was shouting, he suddenly hit a lot of things face-to-face and was hit with golden flowers in his eyes on the spot.


    But a few seconds later, those people felt wrong again. It didn''t hurt.


    Someone fixed his eyes and his voice trembled. He didn''t know whether it was angry or angry, "fertile grass! It''s actually a doll. Such a big tough man should smash the doll like other girls! "


    Wei Chun: "


    However, the next second, the group did not dare to shout.

 Chapter 792

    Because those dolls suddenly changed after they fell to the ground.


    Become a living thing. Lovely people of different sizes have dolls, puppets, dog dolls, bear dolls, and even puppet dolls. They all live like soldiers.


    Then the next second, he killed the people in tianwaicheng bravely.


    Although they fight soft, some even have no lethality.


    But I can''t stand the large number of them. They can''t even be beaten or smashed. Unless you cut them apart with that knife, they just break their arms and legs. They can continue to insist on the last second.


    People in tianwaicheng are going crazy.


    This TM is going to fight them for a long time.


    Wei Chun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he specially selected those exhausted people entangled by dolls to punch and kick, and then tied them up with invisible power rope.


    After a while, they were all tied up by Wei Chun.


    The popularity of tianwaicheng looked at them and felt that they were unreasonable and did not understand martial ethics. They were higher than heresy.


    Ji song also breathed a sigh of relief and lay exhausted on Lin Wushuang''s head.


    After all, so many dolls attack at the same time, which makes him consume too many powers. At this time, his whole body is weak and he doesn''t want to move when lying on Lin Wushuang''s head.


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows. He didn''t need to see Ji song''s weakness at this time. He spoke slowly, "that''s to deal with this group of people. If you come to several powers and cut one by one, no matter how many dolls you have."


    This sentence makes Ji song feel bad.


    Just now he dealt with so many people alone. Wei Chun just picked something easy to do. He didn''t get praise. He actually hurt him.


    He wanted to retort that if a power came, he wouldn''t make so many dolls. He would only make a big one and fight with him for a few rounds.


    But he still didn''t say it.


    After all, when Lin Wushuang said this in front of him, he was really a teacher.


    So stop it.


    After Wei Chun tied all these people together, he answered Shun he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei''s Tianfu martial arts from the door. They all stood by the door and looked at everything in front of them.


    It''s like having some melon seed soda. You can shout and clap your hands.


    Are you really going to the theatre?


    It was obviously the first time that people in tianwai city were broken in like this, but they came directly to kick the hall. They were killed suddenly and unprepared, so they were beaten miserably.


    Of course, the most important thing is that they are ordinary people who rely on external forces.


    Once the weapon was collected, he fainted without taking medicine after giving an electric shock.


    Soon, a large number of people were tied together, dense and spectacular.


    At this time, a man suddenly flew into the sky. She had a huge wing behind her, falling from the sky with anger, "who in the end dares to break into the outer city without knowing whether to live or die!"


    Lin Wushuang has noticed this man for a long time, but he is too lazy to lift his eyes.


    Only when I heard the sound, I felt familiar. Then I remembered and took a look.


    It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    Oh, to be exact, it''s someone you''ve met, not someone you''re familiar with!


    "Qu Yanyan?" When Lin Wushuang read the name, he Yan was also a little stunned. Then he looked up at the sky as if he thought of something.


    Qu Yanyan, who was a sophomore in senior high school, should be a junior in senior high school now.


    Only from the second semester of senior two, she transferred.


    No one expected to meet Tao here today.


    Lin Wushuang thinks of the things he saw Qu Yanyan before. He always feels a little strange. Now it seems that this man has already become a person in tianwai city.


    "Powers?" He Yan asks Lin Wushuang, maybe it''s too far away. He doesn''t feel Qu Yanyan''s power.


    "Well, count it as half." Lin Wushuang only needs a glance to see Qu Yanyan thoroughly. "There is a real ability, but it is not a natural power, but a power made by force the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang''s refining is obviously different from other ordinary people in tianwai city.


    Even AI Xinxin and them frowned slightly and felt creepy all over.


    "What is refining?" He Yan asked again. After all, the word refining is too cruel, because I''ve heard refining before. It''s basically some refined pills or magic weapons.


    And this refining man is too terrible.


    Lin Wushuang: "there is not much refining in the first time and space, because who is willing to treat himself as an object and give it to others for refining at will? Because if you want to refine, naturally you have to be refined voluntarily, otherwise you won''t succeed at all. "


    "Once the refined person begins to refine, he will become a puppet of the person who refined her, a thing that is neither human nor ghost."


    "In the first time and space, there are two kinds of refined things. The first is that ordinary people are willing to become slaves to each other and want to become stronger and more powerful. The second is that the power is forced to contract. "


    Lin Wushuang said before that contracts are generally used on spirit beasts, but people will also become contracts.


    The person who is contracted is a slave and listens to his master wholeheartedly, and this wholeheartedly, naturally, is passive.


    Because people generally can not be willing to be contracted. More often, when they are defeated, they are forced to contract by the other party.


    This kind of contract will naturally have the effect of backfire, and ordinary people will not contract people.


    Of course, there are also some people who are willing to be backfired and have to do so. Obviously, the benefits after the contract are greater than the harm of being backfired!

 Chapter 793

    When she spoke, Qu Yanyan stepped into the air and glared at the intruder in front of her. She didn''t know when to hold a big axe and scolded, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Qu Yanyan is obviously occupied by four people, trapping Qu Yanyan in the middle.


    Chao bin put his hands to the sky, quickly exerted his strength, and the green tendons on his head jumped out with a sudden cry. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder.


    Ji song stood next to Chao bin, full of the spirit of killing, and his ten fingers moved in turn.


    The next second, like an earthquake, the ground cracked a big crack, and a huge Altman doll appeared in front of Qu Yanyan.


    Qu Yanyan: "


    Why does this look familiar?


    Lin Wushuang almost broke Gong''s smile and his eyes were helpless.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "When this man made a doll, can he change one that looked a little fierce?"


    Of course, the fighting people had no time to laugh. They all took out all their skills and went all out to deal with Qu Yanyan.


    In mid air, Lin Wushuang couldn''t fight for a moment. Lin Wushuang walked behind he Yan, "how''s it going?"


    Obviously asked about chugo and Dong Wei''s injuries.


    He Yan didn''t look back, and his tone was a little bad. "He was badly hurt, so he had to take good care of it later."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "do you know why I didn''t do it?"


    He Yan was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to say so suddenly. It seemed that Lin Wushuang could see through all his emotions.


    He was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the entangled figure of several people in the air. His voice was still very flat, as if he was evaluating whether a TV play is good or not and whether a meal is good or not. "I was thinking that it''s time to teach you some lessons. I can''t always protect you."


    He Yan frowned and couldn''t understand what Lin Wushuang meant for a moment.


    When she heard her say again, "when Qu Yanyan came, Dong Weiqiu Ge felt that Qu Yanyan''s strength was supreme. They even thought of joint action to seize the first opportunity, but you ignored AI Xinxin and them."


    "Qiu Ge and Dong Wei regard themselves as their predecessors. When danger comes, their first thought is to protect these backs, and so do you, otherwise they won''t make a barrier to protect them. The starting point is naturally good, but it is also stupid. You underestimated Qu Yanyan''s ability and looked up to yourself. You didn''t even think about fighting with seven of them at the same time. "


    "Although they are all middle-level powers, you really have better round strength than the seven of them, but in the face of high-level powers, the three of you are not high-level opponents, not to mention just Qiu Ge and Dong Wei practicing. If you asked them to do it together at that time, it wouldn''t be like this now."


    He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei are in the same camp, and those seven are in the same camp.


    Lin Wushuang looks up into the air. The seven people unite and work together to deal with Qu Yanyan, but they still lose the image.

 Chapter 794

    "Seven people are new people who have just come out. Although they are all middle-level, they are inexperienced. In addition, their abilities are suppressed and it is inevitable that they will lose."


    Lin Wushuang seemed to see through everything with a trace of regret. "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to ask for help. Now that we all assess together, you twelve talents are a whole. Ten middle-level powers can''t beat the last high-level power who was soaked with potion and had an unstable foundation. "


    What''s more, Tianfu Wuqu has stepped into the threshold of high-level powers?


    At this time, Tianfu and Wuqu were also embarrassed. They wanted to help, but Lin Wushuang stopped them.


    Because Lin Wushuang is waiting to see the seven people. Can you remember that there are two instructors here?


    "Arrogance and belittling the enemy is the biggest defeat." Lin Wushuang shook his head helplessly, obviously disappointed.


    He Yan received treatment at this time. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei''s were temporarily stabilized, but in that case, he couldn''t go up to help.


    For one thing, his power is a medical function, mainly staying in the rear for treatment.


    Second, during the treatment of Qiu Ge Dong Wei, he consumed too many powers and could not convert three times the power into force. After all, after three times the power, he was different from a primary power. He just gave Qu Yanyan a head.


    So he stood where he was and looked closely at the fight in front of him.


    He didn''t want to disappoint Lin Wushuang. He listened to Lin Wushuang''s words just now. They really underestimated the enemy, but so what?


    They haven''t failed yet.


    "Ah..." a scream suddenly came from the sky. I saw AI Xinxin hit half of her waist directly by Qu Yanyan''s axe. If it wasn''t for the power to protect her body, I was afraid she would be cut in half.


    When they were shocked, a green power went up from the ground to the sky and wrapped AI Xinxin round and round.


    "Don''t be afraid." This voice is trying to appease at this moment.


    They saw he Yan speaking, and the green light beam came out of his hand and sent out the power of treatment.


    AI Xinxin in mid air can no longer feel pain. Instead, she is wrapped in a comfortable halo. She can even drive powers and continue to fight with Qu Yanyan.


    This discovery surprised he Yan, but soon he recovered as usual and continued to treat AI Xinxin.


    Originally, he is not completely useless.


    "Tianfu instructor, Wuqu instructor." Ji song, who was driving Altman to fight, suddenly turned back and shouted to Tianfu Wuqu behind him, "what are you doing? Hurry up."


    Hearing this, Tianfu Wuqu was like the sound of nature. His figure suddenly shot out and flew directly towards Qu Yanyan.


    It turned out that they didn''t abandon Tianfu Wuqu, but thought they had shot when they fought!


    As a result, such an episode made everyone find that Tianfu and Wuqu didn''t make a move, and at this time, there was a defeat image. We all retreated from defeat. We have hurt three people.


    Don''t shout again, really don''t know when these two people will see.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei, who lay on the ground and were treated by He Yan, slowly woke up. Before they could figure out what the situation was, they saw the war in mid air.


    I didn''t even think about it. I shot again.


    This time, twelve people unite together and have the same goal!


    As Lin Wushuang said, Qu Yanyan is a high-level power soaked in potion. Her foundation is unstable. Twelve people work together against her, and she is unable to parry.


    Qu Yanyan stopped in mid air, panting.


    But the other party couldn''t give her a chance to stop. Altman punched her directly. She waved an axe and hit her. The fire dragon appeared again behind her and hit her hard on the back.


    The next second, the axe in Qu Yanyan''s hand fell out, waiting for her to reach out and grab it back.


    A force absorbed the axe directly and fell into Chao Bin''s hands.


    "It''s finally sucked!" Chao bin also kicked Qi, the state is better than Qu Yan Yan to go there.


    Without an axe, Qu Yanyan was even weaker. The water dragon attacked at this time. A huge column of water rushed her directly to the ground. Altman then sat down and almost shocked Qu Yanyan''s internal organs.


    Of course, Altman made of cotton wool has lost half his body.


    At this time, the other people also quickly dispatched the power binding rope in their hands to array Qu Yanyan on the ground. They can''t move.


    "Hoo, it''s over." Lin Wushuang walked slowly towards Qu Yanyan, like a ruthless watcher. At the end of the program, he made a comment.


    Several other people also landed at this time, and they almost had no strength to stand firm.


    Lin Wushuang looked around and said coldly, "it''s a shame that you''re almost wiped out by a test."


    Everyone lowered their heads and obviously felt ashamed.


    Sure enough, I was careless.


    Qu Yanyan was trapped on the ground, but she was dishonest. She bared her teeth to Lin Wushuang, which was no different from a mad dog.


    "Qu Yanyan, why are you here?" Lin Wushuang tried to ask her.


    But obviously she thinks too much. Qu Yanyan won''t return her at all.


    Lin Wushuang waved, "Tianfu Wuqu, escort the black pressure back to the warehouse and lock it up."


    Since the "warehouse" began to operate, all the people in tianwaicheng who were arrested have been imprisoned in the cage in the warehouse. There are Lin Wushuang''s array blessings, and they are not afraid of tianwaicheng''s people to rob the prison.


    "Yes!" Tianfu Wuqu immediately took orders and quickly disappeared from here with Qu Yanyan using invisibility.


    "The rest, clean up here." Lin Wushuang pointed to other people in tianwai City, "now I have to think about how to take these people back?"


    People: "


    So many people, naturally, can''t escort Qu Yanyan back one by one. How many times do you have to run?


    "Baffled?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "it seems that you need an equipment to hold these people with you."


    "Carry space?" AI Xinxin looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise, obviously expecting something.


    But Lin Wushuang let her down. How could she give it as soon as she said it? She is not a bank, but she will remind them, "since this is a portable space, why do you need additional equipment?"


    People suddenly thought of the big mirror at the entrance.


    This portable space is really big. It needs at least five people to carry it.


    so


    Half an hour later, after talking with the owner of the entertainment club, Dong Wei spent a lot of money to buy the mirror, and then carried it back by everyone.


    Fortunately, Dong Wei deliberately put on a drunken look when talking to his boss.


    Drunkards want to buy a mirror in the toilet. Only drunkards can do things.


    So everyone regarded it as a joke.


    To AI Xinxin''s surprise, "there are no people from tianwaicheng outside?"


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "there may be two reasons why he didn''t come out to stop us."


    "What is it?" AI Xinxin is like a curious student.


    "I''ve been running out to deliver messages for a long time. 2¡¢ I guess I dare not come out. "


    AI Xinxin''s voice, and then he knew it later.


    This old nest has been lifted. Isn''t it death to stand up?

 Chapter 795

    However, when Lin Wushuang left with his front feet, the police came and directly sealed up the club.


    Just when everyone wondered why, the police gave a report.


    "According to the investigation results of the guard team, the club sheltered the people hiding in tianwai City, arrested the relevant people for investigation, and sealed up here under the order of the superior!"


    After this news came out, the whole network... No, people all over the world were shocked.


    This is the first thing the convoy has done since its establishment.


    No, the second thing.


    But to be exact, is it the first thing the escort team did after it was improved, so it sealed an entertainment club?


    People from outside the city that day?


    Got it?


    It should be caught, otherwise it will not be sealed up, but why didn''t the relevant video flow out?


    While netizens were still discussing, another news came out!


    The store manager of the entertainment club escaped!


    And disappeared out of thin air!


    According to the evidence taken by the recorder carried by the police, the arrested store manager, who sold the mirror to "drunkard" Dong Wei, disappeared out of thin air under the escort of two policemen.


    Moreover, the police present posted their recorder videos on the Internet.


    You can see the pictures of the store manager disappearing out of thin air taken from different angles and postures, which is definitely not processed by the computer.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to deal with so many angles at the same time without any trace.


    The Internet has blown the pot again!


    People all over the world feel the power of powers.


    As a result, there are a large number of fans in the escort team.


    Some people don''t understand what netizens think now. They''re not afraid, but they chase stars!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the moon is dark, the wind is high, and the cold wind is gusty. It is a good season to eat hot pot officially.


    Lin Wushuang took the lead and invited everyone to eat hot pot together. Even Wen Han, who was drunk, was finally released and participated in the hot pot together.


    The private room is steaming.


    "I wish the guard open the door smoothly and directly kicked the stronghold of tianwai city in Qingcheng. I also wish everyone to pass the test smoothly!" Wen Han, as the captain, is the first to raise a glass to everyone.


    The others raised their glasses and drank excitedly. Although they were decorated, they were in good spirits.


    First, she got the wholehearted care and treatment of nanny He Yan. Second, she also ate the reward given by Lin Wushuang, Lingqi pill.


    So at this time, everyone has nothing to do. They have no weakness after the war. They have special strength to eat hot pot.


    "Hey..." Qiu Ge was watching the news with his mobile phone. Suddenly he saw a particularly interesting news. "Lin Wushuang, you won the first place in the global physics competition again, but this time it was suppressed by the hot search of the escort team."


    Lin Wushuang said that he didn''t have any opinion.


    In fact, I''m lucky, otherwise I''ll be a pile of people to pick up the plane.


    He Yan realized later, "these two days of competition?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    The others were puzzled and said, "the game? Where''s the lieutenant? But isn''t she here? "


    After Qu Yanyan was escorted back by Tianfu and Wuqu, Tianfu also came to eat hot pot. Tianfu said, "I remember I told you that my young lady also has a power of separation. The school exam is all done by the young lady."


    The Buddha naturally follows them here.


    People seem to remember that there seems to be such a thing.


    But I was shocked to see it with my own eyes.


    AI Xinxin quickly took out his mobile phone and saw that there were many pictures just after the competition. In the picture, Lin Wushuang, with everyone''s blessing, wore the national flag and took the first championship trophy of the competition.


    "God, I thought they were twins if you didn''t say it."


    "Is it still you? Or another consciousness? "


    Lin Wushuang explained to them, "it''s still me. You think it''s me."


    People: "


    This is the highest level.


    Speaking of it, there are more and more things about the guard team now. Lin Wushuang is basically here. Instead, she has delayed her practice. Recently, she wondered whether to have another separation.


    That''s three uses at once.


    Everyone once again admired Lin Wushuang and looked forward to when they could achieve this ability.


    The hot pot continued to brush, and everyone talked and laughed.


    Maybe after the war, everyone was hungry, and the beef was sent in basin by basin.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang is not poor, otherwise he can''t stand to eat like this.


    Compared with them, Lin Wushuang, who didn''t fight today, couldn''t eat much. He also felt that the private room was too hot, so he went out to breathe.


    The private room is on the second floor. There is a terrace of more than 30 square meters on the second floor. You can eat hot pot on the terrace in summer. It won''t be so hot.


    In winter, it will be abandoned.


    But there is also a space to rest here.


    Lin Wushuang came out with his front feet. Ying Shun followed him out and asked, "I''ve eaten too much. Do you want to digest it?"


    "You just ate too much." Lin Wushuang stood on the edge of the terrace, looked at the night and said slowly, "don''t you think it''s going to rain."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow, "Oh, it''s really time to clean up tianwaicheng. Solve it as soon as possible and rest assured as soon as possible."


    Otherwise, when Dr. Li develops something abnormal, it will really annoy people.


    "Do you think it''s easy to solve?" Lin Wushuang turned around and looked at Ying Shun, "a Qu Yanyan can be developed into a high-level power. I don''t know how many high-level powers there will be over there. Our side is still too weak."


    Even if Lin Wushuang is too strong, he can''t solve thousands of high-level powers at the same time.


    This is what Cailin unparalleled is most worried about.


    But thinking of this, Lin Wushuang suddenly got stuck.


    She''s worried?


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "forget it, go back to dinner."


    Indecision is not like her. She is not afraid of heaven and earth. Lin Wushuang is not afraid. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!


    Ying Shun looked at her change, just slightly raised his eyebrows, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and took the initiative to hold Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Let''s go, go in and sit for a while and have a chat. It''s very lively."


    However, as soon as Ying Shun''s words were finished, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang.


    Take it out and see that it''s fan Xueer''s phone. Lin Wushuang answered directly, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, fan Xueer and Lin Wushuang call. There must be something wrong.


    "Boss..." fan Xueer''s creepy scream stimulated Lin Wushuang''s eardrum through the telephone line. "I, I''m going to hell!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Be clear."


    "I, I don''t know. I''m so scared now. Will you come to me, please..." fan Xueer''s voice was very helpless, as if there was something that really frightened her.


    "OK, where are you?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    "Crematorium!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±

 Chapter 796

    Lin Wushuang looked at the location sent by fan Xueer.


    It''s really a crematorium. Where did this man go?


    "How and where have you been?" Lin Wushuang frowned and asked.


    There was some current sound on the phone, which was very unpleasant to hear. Fan Xueer''s voice was not clear, and she couldn''t speak clearly when she choked. "I, I went down to ask for leave to go to the company today, and then I called an online taxi when I went back to school. As a result, I slept in the car. Now I wake up and find that I am in a wasteland, and the online taxi driver I took is gone, The car has also become that kind of junk. It''s terrible. It seems to have been here for a long time. "


    "I don''t know where it is. I opened the map to search. As soon as the map was opened, it showed that there was a crematorium next to me. I was so scared that I called you. Boss, I''m so scared. Come and pick me up quickly."


    Fan Xueer now knows that Lin Wushuang is a power, so when something happens, the first thing she thinks of is to call Lin Wushuang instead of calling the police.


    "OK, you stay where you are. I''ll come right away." Lin Wushuang hung up the phone, opened the portal and said to Ying Shun, "you tell them, I''ll go back."


    Ying Shun: "... OK."


    It doesn''t matter whether he goes or not.


    The portal is located in the past according to the position sent by fan Xueer. According to reason, Lin Wushuang immediately appeared in front of fan Xueer after passing by.


    As a result, after she landed, she found herself at the door of the crematorium and didn''t see fan Xueer and the car she said.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone and opened it to check. She found that her current place coincided with the position sent by fan Xueer.


    What''s going on?


    Lin Wushuang dials another phone call to fan Xueer. However, the prompt sound from the phone says that the other party has turned off.


    It''s less than a minute since she hung up last time. Why did she turn it off?


    Hoo Hoo.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew over and looked terrible in this quiet place.


    Lin Wushuang can see clearly now. The crematorium in front of him is still an abandoned old address. There has been no one here for a long time.


    At this time, she clearly felt a cold touch on her neck, like someone standing behind her.


    She instinctively looked back, but there was nothing but a few leaves rolled up by the wind.


    "Pretend to be a ghost, right?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "let''s see who scared who."


    As soon as she finished speaking, her figure suddenly disappeared.


    This place has become an empty wasteland again, leaving only some rustling voices, as if they were footsteps.


    Suddenly, it was bright here. The door of the abandoned crematorium suddenly lit up.


    The light bulb obviously hasn''t been used for many years. It makes a Zizi current sound, and the lights flash, adding a bit of terrible sound.


    A shadow suddenly appeared on the wall, but there was no human nature, but it was like a spider with seven or eight legs.


    If someone suddenly appears here, he will be scared to death.


    Suddenly, a scream that stimulated the eardrum suddenly sounded here. Suddenly, a hanging figure appeared on the abandoned crematorium building.


    It''s fan Xueer.


    She was pale and closed her eyes, but she was still screaming, obviously frightened.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly came out of the darkness, flew into the air and reached out to catch fan Xueer, "Xueer..."


    Then when she saw fan Xueer''s face, her eyes suddenly stopped.


    The face suddenly changed into a shape. Blood gushed out of her eyes, nose and mouth, but she opened her eyes without pupils, leaving only all her white eyes and laughing.


    That''s scary.


    "Play so big?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and made a seal with one hand. He directly sealed the things in front of him that were neither human nor ghost.


    But I didn''t expect that the next second, her hand was caught by this thing in front of her, and at the same time, a cage appeared in the sky, trapping her directly in it.


    "Hahaha..." an excited laughter rang in the empty place. A man in a red down jacket appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    She has a delicate and perfect face, but a little stiff, "Lin Wushuang, long time no see!"


    Lin Wushuang, who was trapped in the cage, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the figure in front of him, and said coldly, "Miao Xinrui? It''s been a long time! "


    "Surprised to see me?" Miao Xinrui seemed to appreciate Lin Wushuang who was locked up at the moment. "Don''t you think I should be in prison waiting for the day of judgment? Ha ha ha... "


    Lin Wu was expressionless and could not see whether he was afraid. His voice was still faint. "It was an accident to see you. It turned out that you committed suicide and turned into a female ghost to come to me?"


    "You just committed suicide!" Miao Xinrui grinned at Lin Wushuang, quite like a mad dog. Obviously, even she didn''t notice this action.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank.


    Miao Xinrui raised her head and said in a cold voice, "the one in the prison is just for the dead ghost. How can I be caught by the police... Lin Wushuang, you are really easy to cheat. I called you with fan Xueer''s mobile phone, and you really came."


    "You really value love and righteousness, but this place is deserted. Even if a fire suddenly burns you to death, it is estimated that no one will find it." Miao Xinrui''s sharp voice is very harsh this night.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the stall in his hand. It was actually a dummy. It was lifelike and threw it directly on the ground. "This thing can''t scare me. Do you think this cage can bind me?"


    "What did you say? I know you''re a power. " When Miao Xinrui said this, there was a trace of envy in her eyes, but more jealousy, "but so what? Didn''t I catch you? This cage is made of nine days'' black iron. It is specially used to trap powers. "


    "Jiutian xuantie?" Lin Wushuang was surprised to hear this name. This is something that only existed in the first time and space, and it is really specially used as a cell to hold psionic people.


    "Yes, if you don''t try, can you come out of here?" Miao Xinrui is obviously confident, and her eyes are a little vicious. "The power person can''t open this cage. Moreover, once you make efforts, xuantie will reflect its strength to you. At that time, you will be torturing yourself, ha ha ha..."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Wushuang opened his mouth lazily.


    Miao Xinrui changed her face the next second, "you, you..."


    Lin Wushuang moved the cage directly by hand and came out in this way.


    Her instinctive hind legs looked at Lin Wushuang incredulously, "no, it''s impossible. It''s Jiutian xuantie."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, where did Jiutian xuantie come from the second time and space?


    Even if it was true, Jiutian xuantie couldn''t control her.


    After all, she made this thing and recognized the Lord!

 Chapter 797

    Miao Xinrui''s eyes suddenly returned to Lin Wushuang. With her unique jealousy and madness, it doesn''t matter whether this thing is Jiutian xuantie or not!


    Because Lin Wushuang has come out!


    At the moment when she knew that Lin Wushuang was a power, Miao Xinrui was jealous and even forgot under what circumstances she knew.


    It seems that she begged brother Qiang to save herself, or maybe she paid her body and went to a world she had never been to.


    She can''t remember clearly. Her memory of this period is blurred. She even forgets what she did before she came. It seems that there is a vague shadow of a man in her memory.


    But none of this matters.


    Importantly, her hatred for Lin Wushuang never disappeared. When she took the medicine and endured physical pain every day, there was an idea in her mind.


    Is to trample Lin Wushuang under his feet and humiliate him severely.


    Make her hurt, make her afraid, make her life worse than death!


    So she came to Lin Wushuang and even brought Jiutian xuantie!


    But why, these nine days black iron has no effect on Lin Wushuang?


    Is this really just a fake?


    "Lin Wushuang!" She screamed. Suddenly, the wind was blowing all around. Countless branches of dust were rolled up, and the sand narrowed her eyes.


    At this moment, all the hatred, madness and jealousy in Miao Xinrui''s heart poured out, and with her power nourished by drugs, it soared.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and looked at everything in front of him.


    Miao Xinrui roared. Her eyes were red and scary. Her hair waved in the wind. Her manicure was also at this moment, which was particularly scary.


    "Riot?" Lin Wushuang spits out these two words in a low voice. He doesn''t know where a yellow symbol pops out in his hand and presses it on Miao Xinrui''s forehead.


    Miao Xinrui: "??"


    Other members of the guard who came with Ying Shun: "??"


    This scene is very much like an exorcist!!!


    Of course, the Yellow symbol naturally couldn''t stick. It soon slipped down from Miao Xinrui''s forehead, and even didn''t work at all.


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "it doesn''t mean anything else. I just think it''s especially suitable to stick such a piece on your forehead at this time."


    It''s so ghost like. I''d better use the Yellow Fu town.


    "Lin Wushuang!" Miao Xinrui was completely angered, and the storm rose violently and came back to Lin Wushuang.


    "Lieutenant!"


    "Unparalleled!"


    Everyone instinctively exclaimed. After all, they saw that the strong wind had rolled Lin Wushuang in and couldn''t see anything.


    He Yan didn''t even think about it. He rushed straight inside. When others saw this scene, they were ready to take action.


    Ying Shun stood in front of them and stopped them. "You still need to do this little thing. Lin Wushuang can also go back to the furnace and rebuild it. Look, it''s like an on-site teaching."


    The crowd gave a sudden step, and later felt that Ying Shun was right.


    At present, the ability of Miao Xinrui can''t be judged immediately. It''s obviously the same as Qu Yanyan.


    Twelve of them must practice against Qu Yanyan.


    Now, Lin Wushuang is alone.


    Everyone is still worried and looking forward to the hazy wind and sand.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang won''t let them down. A sarcastic voice came from another place, "that''s all?"


    Miao Xinrui, who was still playing the strong wind, was stunned. She looked back stiffly. Lin Wushuang didn''t know when she appeared behind her.


    Behind her is the only place without strong wind.


    Miao Xinrui was furious, "Lin Wushuang..."


    "Save your strength. You shout every time you see me. Do you bother your voice?" Lin Wushuang came out after dinner. His stomach was a little full. He didn''t want to exercise much. He made a seal with his hands and the array door was wide open.


    Twelve golden lights fall from the sky, just like twelve mountain gods, guarding twelve directions.


    It is also like a big cage, trapping Miao Xinrui and those sandstorms here.


    This scene was really shocking, and the golden light on the scene was too dazzling.


    Surrounded by the golden light, Lin Wushuang stood in mid air, like a fairy in the world, beautiful and moving.


    However, Miao Xinrui''s cry destroyed the scenery. She shouted angrily and hit the golden light array door with one punch on the left and one punch on the right.


    But her insignificant strength, how can she break the door of the array?


    Even her power, which was soaked with potions, was unstable and quickly exhausted. The wind and sand in the array became smaller and smaller until she recovered calm.


    And Miao Xinrui had no strength at all. She sat down on the ground and stared at Lin Wushuang through the golden array door.


    And her eyesight is still that strong anger and hatred.


    Lin Wushuang always felt that Miao Xinrui''s hatred had no reason, which made her wonder, "Miao Xinrui, are you tired?"


    Miao Xinrui thinks Lin Wushuang is ill. If she is not tired, how can she sit on the ground and kick her anger?


    Of course, she won''t answer Lin Wushuang at this time.


    Since ancient times, she lost to Lin Wushuang again. She is still unwilling!


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Lin Wushuang didn''t continue to wait for her, but said slowly, "your hatred and jealousy make you look like no one, ghost or ghost now. I never shot you or robbed anything from you, but you shot me again and again, and this unexplained hatred... Miao Xinrui, if it''s not for your father''s face, I''ve already dealt with you. "


    "Now you''re breaking into my face again, so don''t blame me for being rude. You''re a criminal arrested by the police. You''re afraid of crime and abscond. The crime is even worse. I''ll send you back to the police station later."


    "Lin Wushuang." Hearing that Lin Wushuang wanted to send himself back to prison, Miao Xinrui spoke again, "what kind of good man do you pretend to be? You''re innocent. You didn''t rob me? You lie, you lie! "


    "You robbed the attention of thousands of people who originally belonged to me, robbed my favorite He Yan, and robbed me of my first. You''re still here to say these nonsense. You''re shameless!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... Oh, there is no cure."


    He Yan: "I don''t need you to like it."


    Dong Wei: "I feel sick when I think of those things. I''m really stupid."


    Chugo: "with your brain, can you still get the first place?"


    Miao Xinrui looked at everyone in front one by one, and finally stopped at Lin Wushuang again. "Don''t be proud, I''m from tianwaicheng now. I have a backer. They will come to save me. Just wait! I want you all to die. "


    "Oh, really?" Lin Wushuang was lazy and felt that talking to her was casting pearls before swine. "Then I''ll wait and you''ll let them come quickly."


    Miao Xinrui: "


    "What? Can''t come? It doesn''t mean that you have a backer and someone will come to save you? "


    Miao Xinrui''s face is black.


    There''s a fart!

 Chapter 798

    She sneaked out, because during this time, she soaked in the potion every day, with all kinds of instruments on her body. She was studied and tested like a monster.


    Even if you don''t soak in the potion, you will be taken out by other men and bullied severely.


    So when there was an accident at the base in the club tonight, she looked at Min yuezhang.


    Min yuezhang replied, "I have no problem."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "is there anyone else?"


    Answer: "no problem!"


    "Well, the rest of you are divided into groups. Later, when you raid the stronghold, I am arranging specific personnel. He Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei and Tianfu martial arts have to take turns." Lin Wushuang had already seen the eager eyes of these people.


    Qiu Ge snapped his fingers happily, "well, this kind of thing needs more participation to have experience."


    Dong Wei still didn''t give up and hurt him. "Just say you were a loser in the fight just now."


    "You''re still not a loser, but then we let he Yan lead us. We output in the front and he blesses in the back." Qiu Ge immediately thought of the nanny in a game, "ha ha, he Yan, you are really a nanny."


    "Go away." He Yan laughed angrily and kicked Qiu Ge.


    Lin Wushuang took everyone here for the first time to use the escape talisman, and all the staff directly returned to the base.


    Lin Wushuang threw a talisman to Tianfu. "What''s trapped in this talisman is Miao Xinrui. You can put it directly in the prison and stick it on the wall."


    Tianfu looked at the amulet given by Lin Wushuang and his eyes lit up, "Miss, this is the seal."


    "Well, but it''s an array. After all, I don''t need to use the seal ability to seal a Miao Xinrui!"


    "Then, why is it Rune paper?"


    "Take it with you."


    Only Ying Shun smiled in the back, "these two days she stayed up late to catch up with ''I have a date with zombies''. She was addicted to it and couldn''t extricate herself. These two days are fu. Maybe it''s peach wood sword in two days, but it''s all a treasure. She just moved a little."


    Lin Wushuang turned back and glared at him!


    Brother die, it''s hard to tear down!

 Chapter 799

    Everyone opened their mouth in surprise and could put an egg in it.


    I didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to have this hobby?


    It''s like when we watched ancient costume dramas as children, we had to play them in bed sheets?


    However, it is obvious that Lin Wushuang still carries out the play to reality. After all, runes are very common in the first space-time, which is consistent with the zombie Taoist fairy tales in the second space-time, but the purpose is different.


    Lin Wushuang was a little embarrassed for a moment. He really wanted to take out a peach wood sword and directly cut Ying Shun, who was neither human nor ghost.


    Play to play, make to make, everything returns to calm.


    After explaining a few words, Lin Wushuang took he Yan and Dong Weiqiu Ge, directly opened the portal and returned to Hairui Galaxy city.


    On this day, it snowed in Qingcheng.


    It''s not like the heavy snow in the north, but the sleet that makes people feel wet and cold. It''s cold everywhere.


    And it''s even colder at home.


    Qiu Ge trembled when he came for a while. "Now he''s getting more and more uncomfortable with this winter. It''s better to go to the portable space to practice all night."


    There will be no snow in the handy space. The four seasons are like spring.


    Dong Wei thought this proposal was very good. They hit it off immediately and went directly to the carry on space from the portal of their home.


    Lin Wushuang hangs up the phone to Xue Lanlan and confirms that fan Xueer is at home, but his mobile phone is turned off.


    When the accident happened, Ying Shun helped Lin Wushuang contact Xue Lanlan.


    Fortunately, Xue Lanlan now lives with fan Xueer and wants her door password. It''s not difficult to be sure.


    "It''s all right?" He Yan looked at her and hung up the phone, then asked aloud.


    Lin wushuangen said, "it''s all right. I''m sleeping at home."


    "That''s good." He Yan didn''t hurry home, but casually opened Lin Wushuang''s refrigerator, took out the milk he bought last time, and boiled three cups, "drink some milk in the evening."


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Ying Shun just watched him cook three cups and wanted to have his own share, so he decided to be a good man and ask.


    He Yan stared at the gas stove for a while and said with a smile, "OK, it''s only now that he found himself so weak."


    I didn''t know the heaven and earth were thick before. On the contrary, I was beaten so ugly by Qu Yanyan who was soaked in potion.


    And Lin Wushuang just moved his finger to easily solve the Miao Xinrui who ran out of the same potion.


    This difference made him feel very uncomfortable. It seemed that he was watching the distance between himself and Lin Wushuang getting farther and farther. He didn''t deserve to follow her side by side.


    Lin Wushuang was standing in front of the French window, looking at the snow outside the window. When he Yan said this, he turned around and looked at He Yan, who was a little bald.


    Baldness?


    Speaking of it, it''s really an accident that this word is used on He Yan.


    When Lin Wushuang met him, he knew that he was a young man with high spirits, superior family background, outstanding achievements and far ahead.


    Later, he Yan''s first was robbed. He was not angry, but chased desperately behind him.


    This is different from Miao Xinrui at all. It can be seen that the quality is noble.


    Then there is the awakening of power. He has become a congenital power. He is still a god given candidate in today''s society.


    He is still proud and stands out from the crowd.


    However, twelve people had to join hands in the battle against Qu Yanyan, which was a great setback.


    It also made him deeply aware that his weakness had made him so bald.


    Lin Wushuang is afraid to know what he wants to say, "are you going to enter the portable space to shut down?"


    "Yes." He Yan nodded, "although it is said that we may even kick the strongholds in tianwai city during this period, I think there will be no danger for everyone with you. I don''t play a big role in staying. It''s better to shut down for a few months."


    Carry space for a year, the outside world for a day.


    In addition, with the help of music and Xin and a steady stream of Reiki, it is naturally a good place for cultivation.


    It is not impossible to say that he Yan broke through from a medium-level power to a high-level power for more than three months, that is, a hundred years.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "is that the school?"


    "Ask for leave directly." He Yan said, "now my ability, in fact, only needs to take the college entrance examination next year and go through a process. If I can''t help it, I can go abroad to study directly. Staying in school will only waste my time."


    Even Lin Wushuang will stay in school and practice in space.


    Obviously, it''s a real waste of time for them to continue reading.


    "If you want to go in and shut up for more than three months, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are afraid to follow, and after more than three months, the new year is over." Ying Shun said, "your family, don''t ask what you''re doing?"


    "I will tell them truthfully that the world must now know the existence of powers. As a descendant of powers and a chosen power, I naturally have my responsibility." He Yan said, "in fact, on the way back just now, I have asked the teacher for leave, and have been invited to next semester."


    Long term leave will certainly affect a student''s student status.


    However, there are exceptions, such as serious illness and sick leave, or he Yan, who has excellent grades, and even can directly take the college entrance examination in the second semester of senior two.


    "OK, but you''d better tell chugo Dongwei. I don''t think they want you to practice alone." Lin Wushuang said, "and then by the way, tell the teacher to jump directly next semester."


    Skip the grade, go directly to the third year of senior high school, and take the college entrance examination in half a year.


    He Yan smiled. Lin Wushuang said, "OK, I''ll prepare now and go to school with you tomorrow."


    "Follow me?" Lin Wushuang suddenly looked at the master bedroom. She forgot. She was sleeping in it at this time today, "OK."


    Since she is no longer needed here, she will not give up every minute and hurry back to her personal space to continue her cultivation.


    She hasn''t recovered to half her strength!


    ¡­¡­


    At sunrise, the people of Qingcheng who woke up from their sleep also found that it snowed in Qingcheng.


    Snow is a particularly pleasant thing in the south.


    But in the seventh, there was a particularly hot thing.


    Top four in class 1, grade 2!


    Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei all apply for grade jump, directly jump to the third year of senior high school, and then take part in the college entrance examination in half a year.


    Lin Wushuang has won the global mathematics competition and the first physics competition. He has received many olive branches from universities. Now he wants to skip the grade and take the college entrance examination directly next June, which is not impossible.


    The headmaster readily wrote a consent on the application form!


    So Lin Wushuang was officially promoted from class 1, grade 2 to class 1, grade 3.


    As for he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei, they are also top-notch in the school, but they don''t get any awards, so the headmaster didn''t directly agree, but let them participate in a simulated college entrance examination.


    In order to prevent them from practicing the college entrance examination papers of previous years, the headmaster and several teachers worked out the questions together this time, and it took a week.


    Since the college entrance examination is simulated, the time is also completely simulated. It took two days.


    Then, when the teacher approved it, the school also ushered in the final exam.


    Of course, the results of the three of them came faster than the final exam. When everyone was about to take the exam, they got their scores.


    He Yan scored 748 points, Qiu Ge 734 points and Dong Wei 733 points.


    Out of 750!


    It''s a group of great people, so the three people are successfully promoted to senior three and will officially enter class one of senior three on the day of the beginning of next semester.

 Chapter 800

    He Yan, they have a holiday in advance. After all, the school is just holding the final exam.


    So after they were liberated, they went home to find their parents. After a deep conversation, they entered the portable space together the next day and began to close down.


    This time, I''m talking about a hundred years of isolation. In fact, all three have set goals.


    If you don''t break through and become a high-level power, you will never come out!


    Lin Wushuang, who was promoted to senior three ahead of them, had to take a final examination of senior three.


    Before the exam, many students in senior three had some views on Lin Wushuang.


    Although she is the first in senior two.


    Although she won the first place in the math contest and the first place in the physics contest.


    But after all, there are other subjects, which doesn''t mean that she can develop in an all-round way.


    Besides, no matter how fast the learning progress of senior two rocket class is, it is not fast enough to finish all the knowledge of senior high school. Lin Wushuang has a lot of content to take the exam without learning.


    Isn''t this a direct skylight?


    Obviously, everyone also forgot at this time. When Lin Wushuang''s question bank was still an examination paper, how many senior three examination papers were produced and how many people were


    "Boss."


    Fan Xueer sat next to Lin Wushuang. After today''s final exam, she leisurely held milk tea. She was very unhappy. "Now when I look for you at school, I have to run to another building. It''s not cool at all."


    Senior three is separated from senior one and senior two, so that senior three can study at ease and not be disturbed.


    Lin Wushuang sat in his seat and turned a novel with him. "Then you don''t have to come to me. You don''t have time to run for ten minutes. It''s better to have lunch together."


    "But people miss you." Fan Xueer didn''t know that Miao Xinrui cheated Lin Wushuang in her name that night. "Speaking of it, he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei are on holiday now. Are you lonely when you go home every day? Why don''t you live with me? I think my house is big and lonely now."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "who said to have a big house? Do you still feel big now? Or you''re going to buy a small one. "


    "Don''t tell me. I really thought about it." Fan Xueer craned her neck and looked at Lin Wushuang''s novel and asked, "boss, what are you reading? How was the exam today? "


    "OK." Lin Wushuang turned the page again.


    Fan Xueer noticed that what Lin Wushuang was reading was not a textbook, but a novel, or an exorcist Taoist?


    "Boss, are you still in the mood to read novels at this time?"


    She''s not in the mood to surf the Internet and play video!


    Lin wushuangen asked, "Why are you not in the mood?"


    "Aren''t you worried about your poor test? They say you want a skylight. When you were a sophomore in senior high school, your progress was that you finished learning the content of the second semester of senior high school, but you didn''t learn the content of the last semester of senior high school. " Fan Xueer worried, "everyone says you can''t get the first this time."


    "So what?" Lin Wushuang did not worry at all, "what does it matter whether he takes the first place or not?"


    Fan Xueer took a deep breath and realized that Lin Wushuang didn''t care about the so-called first!


    "Boss, I really admire it. I''m not worried at all... Guan Ling has gone crazy recently, and Xue Lanlan has gone crazy too." Fan Xueer finished and sighed.


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang then looked away from the book, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Guan Ling said that he Yan and he Yan are senior three in the next semester. He feels abandoned, so he will spend the whole winter vacation to learn the contents of the second semester of senior two and the last semester of senior three. When school starts, he will apply for grade jump!" Fan Xueer thought it was incredible. "It''s only one month in winter vacation. How can he finish learning? There''s not only one subject."


    Lin Wushuang is not surprised. He is aggressive in management. He said before that he should successfully enter class 1 with his grades after the final exam.


    As a result, before the end of the term, he Yan and his colleagues directly abandoned him and entered senior three.


    It''s so shocking. I don''t blame Guan Ling for going crazy.


    "What''s the matter with Xue Lanlan?" Compared with Guan Leng, Lin Wushuang cares about Xue Lanlan.


    Fan Xueer suddenly stopped drinking milk tea. She looked around and whispered, "boss, can''t you see that Lan Lan likes to manage edges."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She really doesn''t care about this.


    Fan Xueer said, "the Guan Leng was originally in class 2 and LAN LAN was in class 8. There was a long distance between them, but fortunately, it was in a building. If Guan Leng went to the third year of senior high school, wouldn''t LAN be even more invisible? So Lan Lan is also studying hard. I think she also wants to enter senior three directly, but... "


    Xue Lanlan''s ability is too difficult.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what to say about this. He can''t send Xue Lanlan to his personal space to study for decades?


    After all, Xue Lanlan is an ordinary person. After spending a year in it, she really grows up for a year. After decades, she has become an old lady. Guan Ling is still a hairy boy.


    Besides, Xue Lanlan lacks some talents. Sometimes even if she studies for a hundred years, she can''t make some significant progress.


    Then you might as well stop wasting your time.


    However, Xue Lanlan regards Guan Ling as a driving force, which is also a good thing. Even if she is not promoted to senior three, she will make some progress in her grades, which is also helpful for her future study.


    Besides, Guan Leng may not succeed in skipping.


    "Unparalleled." Tang Wei came over with two pockets. "Fan Xueer is here, too. Come and have a taste. This is the donkey meat I just bought. Eat this in winter and get warm."


    Tang Wei has been in the escort team since he returned to normal, but unlike He Yan, he has been on several missions.


    What he needs to do now is to meet next year''s college entrance examination.


    "Wow, you said you were going to buy this. I''ll eat less for dinner." Fan Xueer took it impolitely. "Speaking of it, the boss is in the same class with you now. You have to take good care of my boss."


    "Don''t worry." Yunhui also came in from behind at this time, and impolitely took a donkey fire from Tang Wei. "Lin Wushuang is in our class, covered by us."


    Speaking of it, several people in class 1, senior 3 knew Lin Wushuang before, just when they took part in the national mathematics competition.


    Yunhui is also a superpower, but her ability has not been fully developed. Lin Wushuang plans to take Yunhui into the escort after the college entrance examination.


    "That''s good." Fan Xueer is self familiar. She soon gets on well with everyone here, and others are used to it. Since Lin Wushuang jumped up the ladder, fan Xueer is a small tail and runs here if she has nothing to do.


    However, senior three students still have a lot more sense of urgency than senior two. Tang Wei asked Lin Wushuang with the math test paper taken this afternoon, "Wushuang, what''s your answer to the last big question?"


    After hearing Tang Wei''s words, other students in the classroom also ran over one after another.


    After all, Lin Wushuang is the first in the global mathematics competition. The answer to her must be correct.


    Lin Wushuang: "... Otherwise, I''ll tell you about this test paper in the evening self-study?"

 Chapter 801

    Lin Wushuang, who took the final exam, went home first after the school holiday, and then stayed in the base.


    We plan to catch up with our "achievements" before the new year.


    Wen Han propped his head with one hand, his eyes were red, and the beard residue on his face came out. It was obvious that he was tired without rest for a long time. "These five urban areas are all around Qingcheng, so it''s easy to find them."


    Qingcheng is a municipality directly under the central government, and next to Qingcheng is Shuzhou province.


    These five cities belong to Shuzhou province.


    Xuhai city is the provincial capital.


    "Now that we''ve found it, don''t waste time. Arrange an order. We''ll kill it one by one." Lin Wushuang moved his muscles and bones. "I don''t need to go to Tianfu Wuqu this time. I''ll take you seven."


    The tiger baby brought out from the club last time was also brought back to the base.


    He was also brought back because his brain was confused, but he was simple. Lin Wushuang thought his powers were useful, so he brought him back.


    However, a seal is also added to him. Once he betrays the base, the seal will be directly activated to seal him directly.


    After listening to Tianfu Wuqu, I was obviously lost.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t take them, also because the base needs people to stay.


    It was put in the school before. After the course, Tianliang Tiantong also returned to the base on duty.


    Min Li immediately told the good news to his teammates in the area, and then pulled out the data and analyzed the way. "According to the information of the current investigation, each city''s stronghold is the focal point of the local provincial capital, that is, Hai Xu is the center of the other four strongholds. I think we should start with Hai Xu City first."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang has no doubt. Since he let min yuezhang arrange it, he will never intervene.


    Min yuezhang also felt the greatest respect for this.


    He continued, "the stronghold of Haixu city is a gymnasium, which is open to the outside world. The venue is large, about more than 100 mu, located in the suburbs. Many people go in and out every day, and even many places in the stadium are rented out. "


    "The rental is usually a weight loss institution or a sports training institution. Many students and coaches live in it, so the security guard can''t remember how many people go and go every day."


    "According to Dong Xingyu, after tracking a suspected tianwaicheng man, he found it in building 3 in the sports center, which is three floors high and covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. At present, it is rented by a sports training institution."


    "According to Dong Xingyu''s investigation, this sports training institution is just a cover. People living in tianwaicheng live in it, and their own people go in and out every day. Dong Xingyu tried to sign up, but he was rejected. "


    "So now you don''t even know where the entrance of tianwaicheng stronghold is in the building?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and inadvertently turned his eyes to min yuezhang.


    Min yuezhang''s face turned red for a moment. Fortunately, he didn''t stammer. "I don''t know because I don''t agree with the practice of startling the snake at present, and I think since the whole building is from tianwaicheng, we can directly seal it up."


    You don''t need to hide, just kill it.


    Now the public opinion on tianwaicheng in the market is that rats cross the street and everyone yells at them.


    The escort team can act first and then act, that is, it can be sealed up without any evidence.


    You only need to supplement the evidence within the next day.


    This is the power of the convoy!


    "OK." Lin Wushuang had no opinion on this, and even applauded. "By the way, contact the reporters and let them have a live broadcast to let the melon eating people around the world see how these people in tianwaicheng were won by us!"


    Wen Han and min yuezhang''s eyes lit up.


    God knows how much the guards want to prove themselves?


    After all, many melon eaters don''t believe people with such special abilities in the world, even if they have previous evidence and reports.


    There are even many such people in the public security system.


    Smelling cold is very oppressive, so I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. In fact, there are many terrible things in this world!


    But


    Wen Han looked back at Min yuezhang and unkindly poured cold water on him. "Don''t be happy too early. Last time he played Qu Yanyan, he asked you to unite twelve people. Now there are seven people. Don''t lose too badly and lose face under the global audience."


    Min yuezhang''s face turned red.


    Speaking of the strength of the tianwaicheng stronghold in Haixu City, he didn''t know. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t stood behind him, he wouldn''t have rushed in.

 Chapter 802

    The middle-aged man saw this scene and didn''t hide it anymore. His great strength directly broke the barrier erected by Lin Wushuang in front of them.


    The decorative yellow paper was directly broken, which once again shocked the audience watching the live broadcast all over the world.


    At this moment, the people behind the man shot one after another, and the people in tianwaicheng who were shaken out of the space by Lin Wushuang instinctively shot at Lin Wushuang when their heads were not completely awake.


    Lin Wushuang just threw out a few yellow papers to directly form an inclusive security barrier and wrapped himself in Shun Wenhan, as well as special police and news media reporters.


    So the picture recorded in the camera was that the group of people punched them, but they were blocked back in mid air.


    This moment, especially funny.


    At the same time, all seven members of the guard came out of the building. Some of them jumped out directly from the second floor, and some flew down directly from the third floor and joined the battle directly.


    Even all the powers used are not hidden. The red knife brother is yellow and green, forming a bright beam.


    And at this time, a huge Altman doll also came out of thin air and joined the battle.


    It has to be said that when journalists capture the camera, they are professional.


    Ji song, who is controlling Altman, has a big close-up.


    The barrage also went crazy at this time.


    "Wow, doll, how handsome. Unexpectedly, Altman was really summoned. Although Altman was cut off with one arm and exposed a lot of cotton, I have to say that this scene was wonderful!"


    "This scene is really Altman hitting a little monster!"


    "Hey, do you see the little sister with a crying face? Although I didn''t see her, her posture and valiant bearing during the fight really fascinated me. From today on, she is my goddess! "


    "Look, there are strong men there! Ask the camera for a big close-up. That fierce man is so handsome. The other party went directly to five people together. As a result, he carried them all down. It seems that hitting him won''t hurt at all. It''s like an iron wall! "


    "I want a close-up of the handsome guy who controls lightning. It''s so cool. The light in his hand is lightning. Have you ever seen lightning in winter?"


    In order to meet the various needs of the audience, journalists have also switched various angles and close-up.


    It seemed that this was a live broadcast of a performance, and no one was afraid.


    This scene is obviously what Lin Wushuang is most satisfied with. As long as no one is afraid, it shows that today''s people in the outer city have not caused panic to the society, and the public also fully believe in the police and the escort.


    The people who fought at this time before were a group of minions. It is estimated that they took medicine to increase their powers, rather than the high-level powers that were soaked out.


    Generally speaking, AI Xinxin, they fight very smoothly and have no difficulty at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is because Lin Wushuang sealed the space Turquoise in his hand, so that the people inside can''t get out, let alone participate in the fight.


    The whole battle lasted only ten minutes. The convoy won an overwhelming victory. With the help of the special police, all the people in tianwai city were closed by Lin Wushuang on a yellow paper.


    Since today, the sales of yellow paper of a treasure has soared. Yellow paper can be seen everywhere in the street, and even all kinds of Taoist robes, yellow paper patterned down clothes and so on


    The scene was so shocking that Lin Wushuang had to give up using yellow paper to change the fashion trend.


    With the victory of Haixu City, the next tianwaicheng strongholds of Qingyang City, Wuhai City, Zengcheng City and Ningtong city were successfully won one by one.


    Every scene is live.


    But in the back, after Lin Wushuang sealed these people, he no longer used yellow paper as the seal certificate, but picked up stones to use.


    After all, she only needs to transfer the seal array to anything, so that Wen Han can take it back smoothly.


    Therefore, on the eve of the Spring Festival, the trend of using yellow paper by the whole people was finally changed, and the world was finally normal.


    ¡­¡­


    "Speaking of it, the outer city brought its own cage that day."


    Wen Han looked at the glass box in front of him. There were seven things, such as yellow paper, mirror, turquoise, teapot, bracelet, headflower, ring and so on.


    The yellow paper has a seal array on it, which closes Miao Xinrui and Qu Yanyan.


    The other things are the portable space of the six strongholds that have been wiped out. Lin Wushuang added the array on them, so that the people inside can''t get out.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang also opened an array similar to video call, which is convenient for sniffing cold and extracting people from it all the time for investigation.


    More than 50 newly appointed civilian staff in the escort team spent a full ten days to make a detailed registration of the people currently arrested in tianwaicheng, including names, ID cards, native places, relatives and so on.


    It is not difficult to find that many of these people are young people in some remote and poor villages, and even many people are from the same village.


    It seems that the goals of tianwai City collectors are all in these places.


    After all, these people are easy to confuse.


    Lin Wushuang looked back from these spaces, "you should be glad that they all bring their own cages, otherwise you have to make room for detention."


    Six strongholds, there are more than 1000 people!


    It can be seen that there are too many people at the bottom of tianwai city.


    This is not a good thing.


    "Lieutenant." Min yuezhang came in from the door, walked to Lin Wushuang and said, "someone is looking outside the door. It is said to be your father''s friend, Miao Zhen."


    "Miao Zhen?" Lin Wushuang was a little surprised. How did he come here? "Not many people should know that I am a superpower now."


    In addition to the guards, only fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, Xue Shuo and their parents know.


    Even sang Gu and Hao Haiyang don''t know they are powers. Why does Miao Xinrui''s father know? And just came here to find him?


    "Maybe Miao Xinrui told him." Ying Shun opened his mouth lazily and leaned against the wall, as if nothing could arouse his interest. "Miao Xinrui can become like this. In fact, it has something to do with her father."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly thought of Miao Xinrui''s face injury. He must have borrowed the power of tianwaicheng to get better.


    At that time, Miao Xinrui was poor and his whole face was festering.


    In that way, naturally, she won''t get the help of tianwaicheng people unless someone is helping her.


    It is reasonable to say that the people who help her are their own parents.


    Then Miao Zhen should know about some powers and have connections with tianwaicheng.


    After all, she is famous for Lin Wushuang, but she is very popular in tianwai city!


    Lin Wushuang made it clear for a moment. Miao Zhen probably came here to intercede with himself as Lin''s father''s good brother.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "let him wait. I have something to deal with."


    Min yuezhang immediately nodded to arrange.

 Chapter 803

    Miao Zhen was really hung up by Lin Wushuang for seven hours until 6 p.m. when the warehouse closed.


    Lin Wushuang deliberately came out from inside. When he came to the front desk to see Miao Zhen, he was particularly surprised, "Yo, uncle Miao hasn''t left yet. It''s been several hours. Have you had lunch?"


    Miao Zhen''s face was very ugly before Lin Wushuang came.


    Of course, he knew that he was deliberately left here by Lin Wushuang. When he was a big boss, he often used this method to deal with some unexpected people so that they could not wait and leave by themselves.


    But he can''t go. For his only baby daughter, let alone wait seven or eight hours. He will see Lin Wushuang in seven or eight days.


    Even after Lin Wushuang appeared, he immediately showed a flattering smile, "Wushuang, are you going to work after you are busy? I happen to be driving. Do you need me to see you off? "


    It would be rude to put this on others, but it would be appropriate to put it on Lin Wushuang. After all, he is a minor and has no driver''s license.


    "No, we still have a party in the evening. Isn''t it the Chinese New Year coming soon?" Lin Wushuang directly refused Miao Zhen, pointed to the sofa not far away and said, "uncle, let''s go and say something, but I can only give you ten minutes."


    Then he asked the front desk to help make two cups of tea.


    Miao Zhen hurriedly sat down with Lin Wushuang. Now he asked for help. He had to lower his posture.


    It was less than a year before Miao Zhen looked ten years old.


    He was very humble. He sat in front of Lin Wushuang, put his hands on his knees and lowered his head. He didn''t look at Lin Wushuang''s sight.


    Humility is compassionate.


    "Uncle Miao." After taking a sip of tea, Lin Wushuang had to ask, "did you come to me to drink tea with me?"


    "Oh, no, No." Miao Zhen actually has a belly of words. In the few hours waiting for Lin Wushuang, he thought about how to say these words countless times, but at the moment when he really saw Lin Wushuang, he couldn''t say anything.


    Some regrets. He and Lin Xiangyang are good brothers. After graduation, he went to DIDU to start a business. Although it was not plain sailing, he at least succeeded.


    After that, there were many hypocritical friends around.


    However, Lin Xiangyang never flattered him because of the change of his status and financial resources. He still treated him sincerely as before.


    Of course, he also cherishes this young feeling. Although he also wants to help Lin Xiangyang and give him some money to do some business, it''s much easier than going to work.


    However, Lin Xiangyang refused. Then they set up their own families. Coupled with his busy work, they were separated by more than 100 kilometers. They met less and less, as if they couldn''t return to that childhood.


    But even so, Lin Xiangyang is also his best friend and brother.


    That''s why I entrusted my daughter to Lin Xiangyang when something happened to the company.


    He thought that with regard to his relationship with Lin Xiangyang, their daughters would get along well.


    But I don''t know that this is a big mistake, which also leads to the current situation.


    It''s embarrassing to ask in front of the younger generation, but he had to say, "unparalleled, you''re only seventeen now, but you''re more mature, capable and enviable than most children. Xiangyang is really happy to have a daughter like you."


    Lin Wushuang held a teacup in one hand, listened to Miao Zhen''s words and frowned slightly, "Uncle Miao, I have to remind you that I only have ten minutes, but now you have spent three minutes."


    Miao Zhen is a little angry because he is so unkind, but what about his anger? Now he has to ask others for help, "unparalleled, I come to you. I really have something to ask for, but it''s hard to say."


    "It''s about Miao Xinrui." Lin Wushuang put down his tea cup and glanced coldly at Miao Zhen. "Uncle, let''s get straight to the point and don''t waste time. Since you come to me, it proves that you know that Miao Xinrui in the detention center is false."


    Miao Zhen made a lot of psychological preparations before coming here. Now he is directly carried out by Lin Wushuang and put it in the open. He is still a little embarrassed. "Wushuang, you have to understand that I am a father."


    "I can''t understand you. I''m sorry." Lin Wushuang''s normal state is to give people a cold feeling. Speaking of these words, it seems even more inhumane. "Why was Miao Xinrui arrested at the beginning? I think you know very well that she broke the law. If I was just an ordinary person, it is estimated that grass has grown on the grave now, so when you explain you, can you think about the feelings of my parents?"


    Miao Zhen''s face suddenly looks ugly. I have to say that people are selfish. After all, Lin Wushuang is not dead.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "but she still escaped the punishment of the law and got a puppet to replace herself. It''s funny to say. If she didn''t run out by herself, no one would know that Miao Xinrui in the detention center is false? "


    After all, since Miao Xinrui was imprisoned, she hasn''t seen it once.


    Miao Zhen put his hand on his legs and held it tightly, "unparalleled, I held you when you were a child. In fact, before you were born, I joked with your father. If our children are one son and one daughter, we will set a baby kiss for you. "


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what Miao Zhen suddenly said. Do you play emotion cards?


    "Uncle, with all due respect, even if Miao Xinrui and I are of the opposite sex, whether she is male or female, she won''t like me."


    No matter how good the relationship between the previous generation is, it has nothing to do with the next generation.


    In addition, Miao Xinrui has been a young lady since she was born. She has good clothes and food and is well respected.


    Lin Wushuang is an ordinary family. How can Miao Xinrui look up to him?


    Miao Zhen originally said that if he had two daughters or two sons, he would become sisters or brothers.


    Unfortunately, he can''t say that now.


    What is his daughter''s character? He knows very well that he has been busy with his work and neglected to discipline her over the years. "Unparalleled, I know it''s too late to say these now. In fact, when Xinrui is doing something to you, I don''t know at all. If I know, I will stop her, because in my eyes, you are also my daughter."


    "Uncle, what''s the use of saying this now? I didn''t give Miao Xinrui a chance. Just ask, how many times did Miao Xinrui do it to me? In the 129 activities of the school, she started with clothes, and the sky garden dinner, she directly pushed me down, or... Hehe, too much. I didn''t hold her accountable. Even when she was fooled by a group of gangsters because of her loan, I saved her. "


    "In the face of my father''s friendship with your brother, I have given her too many opportunities. Even if she is a puppet, I will admit it. But now, Miao Xinrui, who colluded with tianwaicheng and was caught by the guard, deserved it! "


    "I''m just saying one more thing. Now Miao Xinrui is trapped in the array, but it''s more comfortable than going to jail. There''s her own small environment inside. Of course, this is not the main thing, because when she was arrested, she has become a puppet of tianwaicheng, and her body has been controlled by drugs. If she is left alone, I think she will die suddenly in less than a year! "

 Chapter 804

    This is definitely not a threat.


    Tianwaicheng also found that it is too slow to cultivate powers just by taking medicine.


    So they directly refine puppets.


    The puppet''s status is even lower than that of C, and because his body is damaged by drugs, he will die suddenly within a year at most.


    Of course, the role of tianwaicheng in making these puppets is just for fighting. It doesn''t matter if they are dead or disabled.


    No one cherishes it.


    After hearing this, Miao Zhen was so frightened that the whole person trembled. This was something he never thought of, "really?"


    "Is it still false?" Lin Wushuang glanced at him, "Miao Xinrui is an ordinary person. Forcibly becoming a power is going against the sky. In other words, she forcibly adds something her body can''t bear. Can her body stand it?"


    Miao Zhen immediately panicked, "then, what should we do now?"


    "There is a washing spirit in the seal array. It needs to run every day to wash her. It hurts a little, but it must be done in order to save lives." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s like forcibly quitting something. Naturally, there will be an uncomfortable process."


    "Now let her stay in the array. If you want her well, don''t plead. After the tianwaicheng affair is over, she will have to be tried. After all, she made a mistake and can''t escape the disaster of imprisonment."


    "Of course, the time of detention now can offset the time of sentencing later."


    In other words, Miao Xinrui was locked up in the array for one year. If she was sentenced to five years, Miao Zhen, who was locked up in the array, went to run the company with Lin Wushuang in these five years. This time has already exceeded the ten minutes Lin Wushuang said at the beginning. I think Lin Wushuang is just a person with a knife mouth and tofu heart.


    Miao Zhen began to explain that when the company had an accident in September the year before last, people from tianwaicheng came.


    At that time, he also sent Miao Xinrui to Qingcheng.


    Tianwaicheng people helped Miao Zhen stabilize the company and solve the debt problem, but the price was to obtain 32% of the shares in Miao Zhen''s hand. Since then, Miao Zhen has become a director from the chairman of the board, but he still sits in the position of president.


    In the next year, I did a lot of things for tianwaicheng, but they were all commercial, nothing more than helping those people make money or supporting some small enterprises to grow gradually.


    Until this year, Miao Xinrui had an accident. In order to help her heal, Miao Zhen begged people in tianwaicheng to use the remaining 10% of the shares and 5% of the shares in his wife to get the medicine. Only then did Miao Xinrui recover her beauty.


    Since then, he has nothing to do with his company.


    Fortunately, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and the assets saved before are enough for him, his wife and even Miao Xinrui to live a natural and unrestrained life.


    However, heaven failed, but Miao Xinrui hooked up with people in tianwai city and helped people in tianwai city. On the one hand, she also wanted to get the medicine she needed for a long time.


    At that time, Miao Zhencai knew how to use the remaining shares in exchange for short-term drugs. Although Miao Xinrui was not very good, she still cared about her parents.


    She couldn''t bear her parents to worry about her affairs, so she stepped into the trap set by tianwaicheng early in the morning and hooked up with Jiang Shaohui.


    Miao Zhen found that at this time, he thought of the accident in the company before. After spending some money to investigate, he learned a result that made him very angry.


    It was the people in tianwaicheng who deliberately set themselves up and let themselves get in. They lost 30% of their shares and led wolves into the house.


    But before he could get angry and revenge, Miao Xinrui had an accident.


    Miao Xinrui was arrested for intentional murder. He anxiously asked someone to see Miao Xinrui, but he was stopped by people in tianwaicheng.


    It turned out that Miao Xinrui was still in tianwai City, and inside was just a puppet.


    Miao Zhen was angry and worried. In order to make her daughter all right, she had to suppress the hatred in her heart, and once again gave her little money to the people in tianwaicheng. Finally, she gave Miao Xinrui so that she could spend money instead of doing stupid things.


    He and his wife had no money to rent a house and had to do coolie.


    After listening to these, the whole audience sighed.


    Min yuezhang said angrily, "I must arrest all the harmful things in tianwaicheng!"


    "Don''t worry and get angry. First make a face painting for uncle Miao. First get the portraits of those people out, and then we''ll deal with them." Lin Wushuang patted min yuezhang on the shoulder to calm him down.


    Miao Zhen gave some clues and information, which were occupied by merchants in Qingcheng and tianwaicheng of the imperial capital.


    It turns out that in addition to the base, many enterprises are from tianwaicheng and are also sending money to tianwaicheng.


    It can be seen that the panel is complex and the layout is deep.


    After that, Miao Zhen painted his face. This process is very long and may last the next morning.


    After all, there are a lot of people.


    Lin Wushuang ordered some takeout to the front desk, and then asked the front desk to deliver it.


    At midnight, Miao Zhen received a phone call from his wife, and then his face suddenly changed.


    Lin Wushuang always paid attention to Miao Zhen, also found his changes, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 805

    Miao Zhen was stunned for a moment, and then returned to his mind after several calls from Lin Wushuang.


    At this moment, the man in his fifties was completely defeated. "Just now it was my wife who called. She said that when she was working today, she broke the goods on the shelf. It was a bottle of wine worth more than 3000. The leader asked her to compensate."


    "She cried... She called me wronged and said that she never thought she would cry hysterically because of 3000 yuan of red wine. It''s too difficult." Miao Zhen stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair with a tired face. "I''m ashamed of her. She was a rich lady before she married me. She has never suffered hardship, but now."


    "Things have happened, don''t be sad." Lin Wushuang sighed, turned back and said to Wen Han, "arrange two people, pick up my aunt, and pay the fine in an instant on my head."


    Lin Wushuang, who is cold and hot, decided to help.


    In fact, it''s best for Miao Zhen to pick them up at this time, but in order to catch the people in tianwaicheng as soon as possible, Lin Wushuang can only ask someone to pick them up for Miao Zhen.


    By the way, arrange a house in the base. The new year is coming soon. How can we have a good new year first.


    In order to work, people in their fifties had to do cleaning at night, but unexpectedly, they overturned the wine and were scolded by guests and waiters.


    She felt wronged and anxious. If she didn''t want to see her daughter, she might want to die.


    When Wen Han picked up the man, it was already two o''clock in the morning.


    It''s cold outside. Fortunately, the heating is turned on in the house.


    When Miao Zhen''s wife saw Miao Zhen, she directly hugged him and cried and told her grievances. Miao Zhen comforted her not to go to work and was looking for a job after work.


    Lin Wushuang stood in front of the floor glass and looked at the snow outside.


    This year''s Qingcheng is particularly cold.


    It''s much colder than usual.


    Early in the morning, Lin Wushuang called Lin''s father and said something about Miao Zhen. Then he went home and picked up his parents from the conveyor gate. He went to the mall to buy some supplements and thick clothes in winter.


    Miao Zhen and his wife woke up at 3:00 p.m. because they didn''t finish their work until after 7:00 in the morning. They were old and couldn''t afford to stay up all night.


    "Wake up?" Min yuezhang sits outside their room and works. Seeing that they wake up, he opens his mouth.


    The rooms in the base are suites, or even small villas.


    After all, before this was a resort, there were about 30 single family villas, which were provided to tourists before.


    The place where Miao Zhen and his wife rest today is arranged in an uninhabited single family villa, and min yuezhang is responsible for them.


    Miao Zhen looked at Min''s movement and was a little stunned. It was obvious that after waking up, his brain had not turned around, "officer min? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing. Just thinking that you didn''t have lunch today, I''m going to come and have a look. When you wake up, I''ll arrange meals for you.


    Miao Zhen nodded when he heard the speech, turned his head and looked at the information placed on the table by min yuezhang. He knew that he had been sitting here for a long time. He was embarrassed and said, "it''s really troublesome. I''ll ask my wife to get up and give you trouble. The food won''t be used. We''ll go right away."


    It may be that there are too many grievances in looking for a job during this period. It is clear that the big boss who was so energetic before is now humble and disgraceful.


    Min yuezhang said quickly, "don''t worry, we have a lot of rooms here. You can stay as long as you want. After all, you have provided us with clues. We naturally want to entertain you well, and we will reward you with a clue fee of 10000 yuan."


    Ten thousand dollars?


    Miao Zhen looked at Min yuezhang in amazement. Now the 10000 yuan is a huge sum for him.


    In fact, min yuezhang sympathized with the defeated boss, "so don''t worry. It''s very cold these days, and the new year is coming soon. You can stay with us until the end of the new year."


    "After the new year?" Miao Zhen asked, "don''t you have a holiday?"


    "Oh, there are holidays, but we just need to be on duty. There are many people here and many people on duty. There are still programs and activities on the evening of new year''s Eve. You can also join us and be lively." Min yuezhang strongly invited.


    Miao Zhen felt incredible, "is it really OK? But my daughter Miao Xinrui is a criminal... "


    "That''s your daughter, not you. We don''t even sit." Min yuezhang answered.


    Miao Zhen didn''t know what it was like. It seemed that since his defeat, his friends were away one by one. Even at work, those little leaders didn''t have a good face for him.


    Few people look at themselves and laugh like that.


    "Ding Dong." There was a knock at the door. Min yuezhang looked back and said, "it must be the food. I''ll open the door."


    After min yuezhang opened the door, he found that the visitor was Lin Wushuang, "Lieutenant? I thought it was the aunt who delivered the meal. "


    "Oh, dinner. Are you awake?" Lin Wushuang craned his neck and looked inside. It was nice to catch Miao Zhen''s eyes. Miao Zhen smiled at her.


    Lin Wushuang stepped aside and let Lin''s parents in. By the way, "Uncle Miao, my parents came to see you."


    Father Lin came in from the door, threw the things he was holding in his hands directly on the ground, went to Miao Zhen and gave him a big hug, "asshole, why don''t you tell me these things?"


    Miao Zhen was suddenly hugged by Lin''s father and didn''t respond for a moment.


    I thought that a few months ago, I took my wife to find father Lin, but because of Miao Xinrui''s words, I put some things in father Lin''s house.


    He didn''t know what those things were. He even asked Miao Xinrui several times and asked Miao Xinrui to ensure that those things wouldn''t hurt his life, so he threw them in father Lin''s yard.


    However, it will still make him feel guilty and unable to face Lin''s father directly.


    Besides, he still owes Lin''s father money. How dare you see him?


    Lin''s mother followed Lin''s father, put her things on the table, and then began to take off her down jacket.


    The temperature difference inside and outside the house is too big. She said while taking it off, "Miao Zhen, Xiangyang bought two coats, a down jacket and a cotton jacket for you and your sister-in-law. Each person also has two pairs of pants, autumn clothes and autumn pants. Wait, you and your sister-in-law try it out. If there is a problem with the size, you have to replace it."


    Lin Ma''s tone is like buying clothes for her family. It''s normal.


    He didn''t ask about his previous experience, nor did he have strange or even sympathetic eyes, which made Miao Zhen feel very comfortable.


    Father Lin loosened Miao Zhen at this moment, and then punched him angrily in the chest, "you don''t treat me as a brother. Why don''t you tell me such a big thing? Are you still worried that I can''t support you? "


    Lin Wushuang made a look at Min yuezhang.


    Min yuezhang nodded and said, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go out and see when the food will be delivered. Uncle Miao, they haven''t had lunch yet. Do you want to eat?"


    "You go, go, let''s eat with you, please." Lin Ma said, because she knew that Lin dad didn''t have time to answer at this time.


    Lin Wushuang also said, "Mom, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll add some dishes and arrange dinner for you to talk."


    With that, Lin Wushuang left here with min yuezhang and left space for his brothers for more than 30 years.

 Chapter 806

    The meal was delivered at almost four o''clock. It lasted until eight o''clock in the evening. It seems that we talked a lot.


    Lin''s father and Miao Zhen were drunk. After Lin''s mother followed Miao Zhen''s wife to send them to bed, Lin''s mother came out to find Lin Wushuang and said, "your father said that Miao Zhen should follow us to the farm, let him do some work on the farm, give him 3000 wages every month, and can eat his own vegetables on the farm every day. There is no need to buy them separately. Miao Zhen agreed."


    Lin Wushuang is not surprised. Lin''s father is also a soft hearted person, not to mention his own brother.


    "Mom, what about you? What do you think? " Although Lin''s father agreed, after all, that home is not Lin''s father''s home alone. You have to ask Lin''s mother''s feelings.


    Lin Ma smiled bitterly, "can I refuse? But when different people live together, there will be some contradictions in life. Before, they also lived in our house for a month. Later, I was unhappy. You know why. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Of course she knew.


    Miao Zhen''s wife grew up, and then married, is the life of a rich lady, but the so-called ten fingers do not touch the spring water.


    Lin''s mother usually lives with Lin''s father. The couple just cook whatever they like every day. When their daughter comes back or wants something to eat, they have trouble making some.


    Lin''s mother is responsible for cooking, washing dishes, mopping the floor, washing clothes, etc. of course, Lin''s father will also help share and help wash dishes.


    But Miao Zhen lived with his wife for a period of time. Lin Ma cooked and washed dishes for them every day. Because of their existence, she made some delicious meals every day.


    Because there are more meals, more people, more pots and pans, and more dishwashing.


    And in the past, dragging the floor once a week has become dirty without dragging the floor for two days.


    Even Miao Zhen''s wife can''t wash clothes and bothers Lin Ma to wash clothes.


    In the long run, Lin Ma is naturally unwilling. She is not anyone''s personal nanny.


    So this time when Lin''s father wanted Miao Zhen to go to work on the farm, Lin''s mother made a condition to live separately.


    After all, this job will leave in ten days and a half months, and the new house built in the countryside has been open for more than half a year and can be moved in.


    Just leave the rented house to Miao Zhen.


    "It''s three thousand a month. I have to rent a house. Will Miao Zhen agree?" Lin Wushuang asked. After all, Miao Zhen would never let her work on the farm for the sake of his wife.


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "you are sometimes as soft hearted as your father and worry about other people''s affairs? Although Miao Zhen is poor now, his wife has bought five insurances and one fund since she was 18. After the new year, she will be 50 years old and can retire temporarily. People used to buy from their own companies, and the proportion of buying was the highest. After retirement, the retirement salary of at least 8000 a month is not enough for them to eat and live? They''re just having a hard time. "


    Sure enough, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse.


    Moreover, Miao Zhen''s wife also experienced bankruptcy at home, from a high-ranking young lady to nothing.


    But then she was very lucky. When she had nothing, she met Miao Zhen, seamlessly connected and continued to live a good life.


    Of course, if her family had not gone bankrupt, she would not have liked Miao Zhen, a self-made young man.


    So Miao Zhen''s wife was thirty when she married Miao Zhen, and it took two years to give birth to Miao Xinrui.


    In comparison, Lin''s mother is only 42 years old this year, and Lin''s father and Miao Zhen are only 45 years old.


    Miao Zhen looks like a man in his fifties and sixties. It can be seen that he has been worried a lot these years.


    "I see." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s really blindly worrying about this retirement salary. As long as Miao Zhen and his wife have a good life, they still have savings every month."


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ve been used to it before. Hey." Lin Ma took Lin Wushuang''s hand and said anxiously, "your father''s decision is somewhat rational and impulsive, but I also know that I can''t refuse him at this time."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "don''t worry, there are le Xin and Xiao B at home. Nothing will happen."


    Lin Ma smiled at Lin Wushuang. That''s why she agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Lin''s father took Miao Zhen to the mall to buy some new clothes, but Miao Zhen had to write an IOU and said he would slowly repay the money later.


    Miao Zhen''s wife looked more at some big clothes and directly moved her head.


    I think he is also a reasonable person. He won''t make trouble without reason. He bought some cheap but good quality cheap clothes and followed Lin''s father and mother back to the countryside.


    Today is the 29th day of the lunar new year, one day before the Chinese New Year.


    The countryside became lively again. At the door of each family, a large family sat on fire, and children played with artillery fireworks in circles.


    Lin Wushuang goes home with little B first, takes the ingredients of a whole refrigerator and prepares lunch.


    Lin''s father took Miao Zhen back to the house he rented before. "You''re no stranger to this place. You''ve lived here before. Wan Wan and I are going to move to the newly built house this new year, so I''ll give it to you."


    Since we want to make a long-term decision here, we must have a place of our own, whether bought or rented.


    Miao Zhen and his wife are also very satisfied with this.


    "Xiangyang, how much is the rent?"


    "Hey, you can forget the rent with me. We rent this house until the end of July this year. When we pay the rent for the next year, you are giving money. Rural houses are cheap. It''s only 5000 yuan a year here."


    It''s really cheap, and it''s clean and beautiful by Lin ma.


    "Five thousand a year, more than 417 a month. I have six months from February to July. I''ll transfer you the rent of two thousand five." Miao Zhen picked up his mobile phone and transferred money directly to Lin''s father. "You must put it away, or I won''t be at ease. Look, the clothes you bought with us are thousands. How can I take advantage of you."


    Miao Zhen''s wife also said, "yes, yes, you receive it."


    "It''s February 15." Lin''s father had no choice but to accept the money. "OK, I accept it. From now on, this is your home. You can rest assured to live here. If you have anything to say, and you used to do business, now you help me. I''m very happy. When the weather gets warm after the new year, we''ll go to other cities to talk about business."


    Miao Zhen is a businessman and has great experience in negotiation, which is one of the reasons why Lin Wushuang agreed to enter the farm.


    Three thousand is only the base salary. If you sign a contract, you will have a corresponding Commission.


    And Lin''s father just needs such people to help.


    "Let''s put the things on your hands first. Let''s eat mutton hot pot." Lin Wushuang and Xiao B put the food out on the table, and Le Xin jumped around on the table.


    Miao Zhen was startled when he saw Le Xin and asked, "this, how is this thing moving?"


    "This is a spirit beast." Father Lin specially explained to Miao Zhen, "since everyone knows about the power, I like the whole village to introduce Lexin. It''s a spirit beast. It''s like people have power, so animals will also have it. Of course, Lexin is not common..."

 Chapter 807

    Lesin said that as long as you can walk around and eat and drink everywhere, it doesn''t matter to be called an animal.


    "The whole village was afraid at first, but later I said it was the exclusive spirit beast of my daughter. It was filed with the police, and everyone slowly accepted it." Lin''s father handed Lessing a piece of lunch meat.


    Le Xin picked it up and ate it with a smile, "thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome." Father Lin likes to tease Xin when he''s free. It''s much more fun than raising a dog. At least Xin will talk to you.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the happy Le Xin on the table and wondered, "Dad, have you fed Le Xin a lot recently? How do I feel he''s fat? "


    Father Lin immediately raised his hand and retorted, "I don''t have it. Your mother feeds Lexin when she''s okay. Your mother makes whatever Lexin wants to eat."


    "Master, I''ve been holding it for a long time. I can finally walk out. Won''t you let me eat more?" Le Xin sat directly at the table and said to Lin Wushuang while eating lunch meat.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrow. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t give you food, but you''re really like a dog when you get fat."


    "Dog?" Le Xin suddenly threw away the lunch meat in his hand and stood up with a fork. "I''m not like a dog, I''m not!"


    "Look, you look more angry and show your teeth." Lin Wushuang said.


    Father Lin stretched out his hand and held Le Xin in his arms. "Oh, your sister bullied you. Come on, let''s sit down and brush mutton. We''ll eat more of this in winter. We''ll eat around in the next few days."


    Le Xin was really raised by Lin Wushuang, puffing her cheeks and saying, "I''m not a dog, I''m not a dog, I want to lose weight."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, then watch us eat."


    Ying Shun slowly sits next to Lin Wushuang and reaches out to clip her a piece of mutton. Lin''s father is pouring wine for Miao Zhen, and Lin''s mother whispers to Miao Zhen''s wife.


    Little B bowed his head, drank mutton soup and chewed mutton bones.


    Suddenly, a grunt sounded.


    Everyone looked at Lessing.


    Le xinwa cried out, "why should I lose weight during the Chinese new year? I don''t lose weight. I eat more fat in winter, so I won''t be cold."


    "Ah ha ha..." Lin Ma was amused by it. She took out the baby seat specially prepared for Le Xin and put on its special dishes and chopsticks. "Come and eat, little greedy ghost."


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene, crying and laughing. His parents really raised Le Xin as a child. They even claimed that they were le Xin''s uncle and aunt, and she became Le Xin''s sister.


    If they knew Lessing''s real age, they wouldn''t say so.


    After lunch, little B volunteered to wash the dishes. Lin''s mother had the habit of taking a nap. Le Xin ran to sleep with Lin''s mother.


    Lin''s father took Miao Zhen and his wife to the neighbor''s house. After all, if Miao Zhen and his wife want to live here, they have to look familiar.


    Ying Shun walked up to Lin Wushuang and said, "lunar calendar, the secret of heaven is on holiday?"


    "Yes, they were trapped here before. Now that I''m back, they can rest for a while." Lin Wushuang went to the first floor, picked up some sweet potatoes and said, "go to Aunt Zhang''s house next to bake sweet potatoes?"


    "Not full?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m not hungry. I just think the fire is burning. I''m sorry for the fire if I don''t bake something."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun and walked over. After everyone said hello, Lin Wushuang put more than ten sweet potatoes next to him. Everyone here has a share.


    Everyone asked Lin Wushuang the first thing in the exam, and then the power person.


    Lin Wushuang blurted a few words casually, but admitted that he was in tianwai City, but he was an intern.


    The people didn''t put it in their hearts.


    At this time, Ying Shun did not know where to find a pile of artillery and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "do you want to play?"


    Lin Wushuang watched as many children were shooting, either in cow dung or towards the puddle. The puddles are all good, just some dirty water and sewage. What''s better is the water in the fish pond.


    But cow dung is really too much.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "if you want to see me play this, where do you need guns?"


    With that, Lin Wushuang looked at the cow dung not far behind Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun immediately understood what Lin Wushuang wanted to do. He quickly strode to Lin Wushuang and pointed to his clothes. "My clothes are a new year gift you spent 30000 yuan for me. You can think about it."


    Speaking of this, Ying Shun asked for the clothes. That is, when Lin''s father took Miao Zhen''s wife to the mall to buy clothes two days ago, Ying Shun also asked for one for himself.


    Lin Wushuang picked up a gun and raised his index finger. A flame appeared on his finger and lit the lead. Lin Wushuang threw it at Ying Shun''s feet.


    Ying Shun: "


    Boom!


    It was not powerful, but the loud fire exploded at Ying Shun''s feet.


    Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry. "Young man, you don''t talk about martial ethics. Do a sneak attack."


    "No, it was put in front of you." Lin Wushuang finished, lit another one and continued to throw it at Ying Shun''s feet.


    Now Ying Shun didn''t wait to die. He picked up his guns, lit them all and threw them to Lin Wushuang.


    "You..." this is a box. Where is the power of one?


    Lin Wushuang instinctively jumped out, otherwise his new coat would be scrapped, "you bastard..."


    As a result, he jumped into Ying Shun''s arms.


    Ying Shun stretched out his hand directly, hugged her and turned around, smoothly avoiding the ''explosion'' area just now.


    The guns crackled, and there were children watching the excitement, laughing.


    The adults watching the fire said something again.


    "Hey, Xiangyang, is that guy your daughter''s boyfriend? I remember he came back with him a few times ago."


    "There are many excellent men around unparalleled. There were three other handsome boys before the new year. Oh, I remember. They gave unparalleled a luxury car."


    "The new house of the Xiangyang family was built with money and effort. It''s beautiful."


    "Peerless is really capable."


    Lin''s father was slightly stunned, looked at Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang, and just saw the scene of Ying Shun holding Lin Wushuang.


    Lin''s father still knows something about Ying Shun''s origin.


    It seems that Ying Shun is not a real person, just like Le Xin. He has been following Lin Wushuang all the time.


    But it seems a little intimate today.


    "Hey, matchless is still small."


    The enthusiastic aunt next to said, "this is not an adult. You''d better not be cheated by a man. You have unparalleled ability and unlimited future. You can''t be bad in puppy love."


    "Yes, isn''t that the Li girl in the next village? Before, I was the first in my class. Later, I fell in love with boys, and my grades fell. I didn''t say I got pregnant unexpectedly. This really pissed off my parents. "


    "As a result, the man patted his ass directly and didn''t admit it. He also threw dirty water on the girl and said that the girl''s private life was disorderly. Later, ah, the girl had to abort and drop out of school, and then her parents took her out to work. Ah, it makes people sympathize. She clearly has a bright future. "

 Chapter 808

    People in the village are most likely to waver.


    Lin''s father couldn''t sit still. He greeted everyone and walked towards Lin Wushuang. "Wushuang, come here. Dad has something to ask you."


    Lin Wushuang just lit a gun. Seeing Lin''s father talking, he threw the gun directly at Ying Shun''s feet.


    Ying Shun smiled angrily and moved his steps slightly. He let the gun explode and startled the dust all over the ground. He looked at Lin Wushuang''s back with a smile.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang walks up to Lin''s father and asks.


    Father Lin put his hand around his little cotton padded jacket and went to the field, "unparalleled, tell your father what this Ying Shun has to do with you?"


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    Seeing his daughter''s reaction, father Lin exclaimed, "unparalleled, dad knows you''re old, no, you''ll be an adult in six months, but you''re still reading after all. If you''re in love..."


    "Dad, you mean, I''m in love with Ying Shun?" Lin Wushuang is almost amused by her father. Ying Shun, which system?


    How is that possible?


    "Cough..." father Lin coughed when he was directly surprised by Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang clapped his back quickly, "what''s the matter with you? catch a cold? Or scared? "


    "Cough... No, nothing, just choked by saliva." Lin''s father was embarrassed for a moment. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang could say so directly. Is everything a little less implicit?


    "Dad, Ying Shun is not a real person. I said, you can regard him as the same as Le Xin, but he wears a human skin and happens to be a man." Lin Wushuang said.


    "Oh, yes, yes, you said." Lin''s father knew later and remembered that Lin Wushuang did say so before.


    Father Lin looked up at Ying Shun. He didn''t know if he was dazzled. He always felt that Ying Shun''s unparalleled eyes were completely different from Le Xin''s.


    It''s like the way he looks at his wife.


    To say that now, homosexuals can love each other, not to mention those people who are still in ghost love, which has always existed in TV dramas and novels.


    Even if Ying Shun is not human, it doesn''t mean that he won''t like unparalleled.


    His family is matchless and young, so he can''t let Ying Shun take a detour. Dad Lin suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    It''s unparalleled. I''m afraid I haven''t felt anything yet, that is to say, the so-called EQ is low. At this time, it''s the best time to directly cut off this possible love!


    "Yes, unparalleled." Lin''s father took Lin Wushuang and lowered his head and whispered, "Ying Shun, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang was stunned and looked at his father suspiciously. "Dad, I just said, he''s not human."


    "Cough..." Dad Lin always thought this sentence ''not a person'' didn''t sound very good, "but he is a person now, whether physically or physically? Now that I''ve decided to be a man, it''s nothing to have a girlfriend. Well, your Aunt Zhang has told me several times. Let me introduce some young men to her little daughter. I''ll look at Ying Shun. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I don''t know whether her father is Keng Yingshun or the little daughter of his aunt''s house.


    After all, his father is too unreliable to introduce people.


    But Lin Wushuang also wants to know how Ying Shun will react.


    Father Lin looked at Lin Wushuang and didn''t speak. He thought Lin Wushuang was unhappy, so he should speed up and cut the mess quickly.


    He walked directly to Ying Shun and said with a smile, "Ying Shun, how old are you this year?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin''s father coming towards him with a smile, polite and gentleman, "uncle, just think I''m 28."


    After all, the information in the school is 28 years old.


    "Oh, no one in our family is more than ten years old. Do you have a girlfriend?" Father Lin asked, and then stared at Ying Shun''s reaction.


    Ying Shun was obviously surprised, but he didn''t show any emotion on his face. He still smiled, but looked at Lin Wushuang not far away.


    She put her hands in her pockets and looked at him with a smile.


    He smiled at father Lin and said, "does uncle want to introduce me?"


    Lin''s father really didn''t expect Ying Shun to be so popular. Now that the topic is here, he doesn''t hide and pinch, "ha ha, yes, yes, you''re 28, and you should try to find someone. Don''t you young people say that the process of falling in love takes two years? You calculate that two years later, you''re 30 years old. When I''m at your age, I can make soy sauce."


    Ying Shun still kept smiling, as if Lin''s father wasn''t telling him about a blind date, and when he was watching others, he was like a theater goer.


    Father Lin''s speed was also fast. He directly took Ying Shun to the roast fire and began to introduce him to the seven aunts and eight aunts in the village. "Neighbors and villagers, I think this one next to me is not strange. I''ve been to our family several times. I haven''t officially introduced him. It''s my negligence. Now I''ll introduce him to you."


    The villagers all sat down. Of course, there were many elements of watching the play. After all, some people began to doubt that this man should not be Lin Wushuang''s boyfriend.


    As a result, I watched Lin''s father bring people here. Is it to formally introduce this to his son-in-law?


    Father Lin''s introducer was also very serious and said everything he could think of, "Ying Shun, Professor Ying. In a word, this is the unparalleled professor in my family. The school specially assigned it to my family. Before, unparalleled participated in mathematics competitions and physics competitions. The professor personally tutored, trained one-on-one, and then led the team to participate in the competition. I have to say that unparalleled in my family has today''s achievements and most of the credit of the professor. "


    "Wow..." everyone looked at Ying Shun with more admiration. He was a professor at a young age. He was so handsome, but he was really powerful.


    Lin''s father wants this effect, "it''s also because of this kindness, so this year''s new year, my family invited Professor Ying to come and experience our local customs."


    "Welcome, welcome." The villagers were also very hospitable and welcomed Ying Shun one after another.


    Ying shunpi smiled and didn''t smile. He began to understand what Lin Wushuang''s smile meant.


    "By the way, Sister Zhang, didn''t you ask me to introduce high-quality young people to your little girl before? What do you think of the professor?" Father Lin threw an olive branch directly at Aunt Zhang.


    Sister Zhang didn''t react for a moment. She looked at Ying Shun and was surprised for two seconds. She said, "you, you mean, introduce him to my little ru?"


    Ying Shun: "


    Father Lin: "yes, yes."


    everybody:???


    Isn''t this Lin Wushuang''s boyfriend?

 Chapter 809

    Aunt Zhang was stunned for a while, and then reacted quickly!


    Why doesn''t she want such a handsome son-in-law?


    Besides, he is still a professor. He is very generous. If he really gets on well with her girl, it will be a great thing.


    Without thinking about why father Lin didn''t introduce the high-quality youth to his family, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "ha ha... This is really great. My little Ru went shopping in the town. She''ll be back later."


    "Ha ha, young man? I''ll get to know you more."


    "What a match for this talented woman."


    With the words of the villagers, father Lin also had a sense of achievement in his heart. He just kept praising Ying Shun and wanted Sister Zhang to accept her son-in-law immediately. "Professor Ying''s annual salary is at least 2 million?"


    Ying Shun corrected: "three million, it''s just convenient for the school, not counting the company''s share dividend."


    Not a bit low-key.


    Aunt Zhang can''t close her mouth.


    Others envy it.


    Father Lin said again, "ha ha, Professor Ying has a big house in Qingcheng, isn''t he from the leapfrog?"


    Ying Shun: "well, more than 400 square meters, worth more than 15 million."


    Aunt Zhang wants to take him to marry her daughter now.


    However, someone is rational and intelligent. He is a college student who is studying. He looks at Ying Shun and then says to Aunt Zhang, "aunt, this condition is very good. None of the professors in our school are so young, let alone so handsome. Are you sure sister Ru gets along with him?"


    In front of so many people, she didn''t speak so ugly.


    In fact, I want to say, does Xiao Ru deserve others?


    Lin''s father was suddenly stunned and realized the problem. He secretly regretted that he wanted to throw Ying Shun out. As long as he had a girlfriend, his family would be much safer.


    But I forgot the gap between Xiao Ru and Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun is also a famous university graduate. He is a professor at a young age. His education is high.


    And handsome and rich, how many people dream of choosing a mate?


    But what about Xiao ru?


    The country girls don''t say it. They mainly go out to work after graduating from junior high school. They are either assembly lines or some supermarket cashiers. Their wages are not high and they are barely able to support themselves. They haven''t bought some decent gifts for their parents.


    It is said that when I came home this year for the Chinese new year, I haven''t given my nephew and niece money.


    Although they are young and beautiful, they are not sensible in the eyes of adults.


    How could Ying Shun regard such a person?


    Obviously, not only Lin''s father calmed down, but also Aunt Zhang calmed down. She immediately knew that her daughter was not worthy of such a man. I''m afraid only a girl like Lin Wushuang was worthy.


    But I was unwilling to give up. I still wanted to work hard and asked Ying Shun, "Professor Ying, right? Hehe, I just want to ask, do you have any requirements for the woman?"


    "Requirements?" Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and saw Lin Wushuang, "my requirements are very popular. Understand me, love me, cherish me, and of course, be filial to your parents, don''t you?"


    Aunt Zhang felt that she was alive again. This requirement is really not high. "My little Ru is very good and filial to us. When she comes back, I''ll introduce her to you?"


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "sometimes I''m very boring. I even hit it directly at work. Especially when I encounter academic problems, I forget to eat and sleep. Of course, it''s better if someone can sit in front of me and analyze and discuss with me at this time."


    Aunt Zhang just raised her head and the corners of her mouth fell again, "ha ha..."


    She thought Ying Shun wanted to say that when he forgot to eat and sleep, there was a virtuous family caring woman who could take good care of herself, so she could pat her chest to ensure that her daughter would definitely take good care of him.


    The result is... Academic discussion?


    What does Ying Shun do? Math professor? Or a physics professor?


    Anyway, the students brought out by others won the first place in the global competition. Presumably, these academic problems are almost the same.


    And her family Xiaoru junior high school has more than 50 points in mathematics and 20 points in Physics


    ha-ha.


    Pull it down. It''s estimated that Xiaoru will be annoyed to look at her family at that time!


    As a result, Ying Shun hasn''t finished yet. It seems that the chatterbox has opened. "I think my future partner can have a common topic with me, and my thinking can keep up with me. After all, I''m very boring. The way of entertainment is not to solve problems, or to read some literary books, or to listen to musicals. I think it''s very romantic."


    Aunt Zhang''s face is broken. Forget it. Such a man really doesn''t deserve her family.


    Lin''s father was also a little embarrassed and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m abrupt. Sister Zhang is sorry."


    As a result, Aunt Zhang was even more unhappy as soon as she said this. She didn''t give dad Lin a good face next.


    Ying Shun is still there as a big tail wolf.


    "Professor Ying." The college girl who broke Aunt Zhang''s dream spoke again, but this time her eyes were on Ying Shun, "I also study physics. I''m a senior this year. The teacher arranged a graduation thesis for us. I still have some problems. Can I discuss it with you?"


    Father Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had come back to life.


    Yes, there are still many college students and outstanding talents in the village. Father Lin is like a matchmaker who is soliciting business. "Oh, Professor Ying, this is Li Yingying, the granddaughter of our village head, and her sister is in No. 7 middle school, followed by an unparalleled school."


    "Oh." Ying Shun looked at Li Yingying, "of course, I''d be happy to help."


    Li Yingying blushed and asked Ying Shun, "does Professor Ying have time now? Go to my house and help me read the paper? "


    Ying Shun got up directly and said, "of course!"


    Lin''s father was surprised by the progress this time. Is Ying Shun really trying to find a girlfriend?


    Aunt Zhang looked at the scene and Pooh!


    This Li Yingying is two years younger than her little Ru. She grew up together. When she was a child, she bullied her little Ru. Later, when she grew up, her tail turned up when she was admitted to college. It seems that other peers in the village despised her, as if she was powerful and noble.


    I bah!


    If you''re not a little fox spirit, you deserve a man like Ying Shun?


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and followed Li Yingying away. He asked incomprehensibly, "where have you been?"


    Of course, this is not said out loud, but directly said Ying Shun in his mind.


    The current sound of the system sounded in Lin Wushuang''s ears


    Lin Wushuang said, "my father introduced Li Yingying to you on a blind date?"

 Chapter 810

    In winter, the fields are all withered and yellow, but the branches next to them face the severe cold, adding a touch of green to this pure white landscape.


    Ying Shun didn''t immediately answer Lin Wushuang, but smiled twice, like the winter sun, warm, [oh... It''s true.]


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. He was bored. Looking at Ying Shun''s figure getting smaller and smaller not far away, he kicked a stone on the ground unhappily. "Look, you''re very happy. Do you want to experience the love and hatred in the world? Don''t hurt other girls. After all, you won''t be old or die. How can you grow old? "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t realize that this was sour.


    [I remember someone said before that even if you''re not old and don''t die, it''s enough to stay with your beloved for decades. You can grow old slowly and send him away. You know, if I want to look older, it''s not impossible.]


    Lin Wushuang bent down to pick up the stone he had just kicked away and smashed it into the fish pond next to him. "Can you have children?"


    [why not? I can do anything.]


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wushuang didn''t want to talk at all. Looking at the calm water surface, he turned back and went home to play games.


    "Unparalleled?" When Lin''s father turned around and looked back, he saw Lin Wushuang walking home and stopped her, "Wushuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked at Lin''s father and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You don''t look very happy." Father Lin asked hesitantly.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m not unhappy. Maybe it''s too boring. I went home to work with my mother. Didn''t I say that my uncle will come later?"


    "Yes, it''s already on the way. OK, go and help your mother. I''ll entertain you below first." Seeing this, father Lin didn''t continue to ask. Maybe he read it wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    In the kitchen of the new house, Mrs. Lin is busy. Although it shows that genius is new year''s Eve, it has begun to be noisy today, and uncle Lin is coming.


    After all, now the house has been rented to Miao Zhen and can''t live in other people''s homes with their families.


    "Mom, let me help you." Lin Wushuang walked over, and Lin''s mother was busy in the kitchen.


    Lin''s mother is really busy. She wants to cook a big table. "OK, peel the garlic for me."


    Lin Wushuang took a bowl, carried a bag of garlic, sat at the door of the kitchen and began to peel the garlic.


    Lin Ma chatted with Lin Wushuang while she was busy in the kitchen. "Your uncle and they are coming in the evening. It can be regarded as today''s open fire meal. After that, they will completely live in."


    "Well, you can." Lin Wushuang nodded, simply opened fire, and wished a healthy and happy life in the future.


    "This year passed so fast. I thought of the new year last year. It happened some time ago." Mrs. Lin said with a smile, "last year, your uncle''s family also danced like chickens and dogs. Is this year? Grandson was also born, and Lin Qiming was sensible and made money. Their noodle shop was full, and they also took care of the meals of workers at many construction sites. "


    "If their family gets better, they won''t bother us again. Isn''t that good?" Lin Wushuang helped his uncle''s family. First, he loved his uncle and second, he also wanted to avoid trouble for his family.


    "Yes, very good." Lin Ma said with a smile, "the car I bought last year has been saved, and the home mortgage can be paid on time every month. There is still surplus. Last time I saw your aunt, alas, now the landlady''s posture is put on, wearing gold and silver. How can it be compared with the way she used to wash vegetables and cook every day? Tut tut tut."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Mom, if you like anything, I''ll buy it for you."


    Lin Ma''s heart was warmed by the small cotton padded jacket. "Mom doesn''t lack anything. Mom likes our family to live a light life."


    Lin wushuangen gave a sound and nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m safe."


    In this time and space, no one can do anything to her.


    Lin Ma was still worried, but thinking about the new year, it was not very good to say this, so she changed the topic, "which school did you want to take the college entrance examination?"


    Lin''s mother naturally knows about Lin Wushuang''s jump.


    "I''ll be watching. I don''t know what to choose." Lin Wushuang really doesn''t have any opinion on this. He adheres to the peace of mind.


    "You child, you have too many ideas about other things, but you don''t think about your own things." Lin Ma shook her head helplessly, "Hey, why didn''t Ying Shun come back with you? Didn''t he always stick to you? "


    "Oh, he went on a blind date."


    "Blind date?" Lin Ma surprised and put down the knife in her hand. "Can he have a blind date?"


    Lin Wushuang naturally understood what Lin Ma meant. She said, "why not? It was introduced by my father. Now I''m going to Li Yingying''s house to help her read her paper. I''m very happy to see him. "


    Lin''s mother was surprised that her mouth could not be closed. She put down the kitchen knife in her hand, washed her hands, and came to Lin Wu''s face, "your father, what did you introduce?"


    "Well, that''s right." Lin Wushuang looked back and looked up at Lin Ma, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Lin Ma answered casually. Obviously, it didn''t look like "nothing", and she continued to ask, "unparalleled, tell mom what kind of species Ying Shun is? Didn''t you say he wasn''t human? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Speaking of it, she really doesn''t know how to introduce Ying Shun. After all, it''s amazing to put this thing in the first time and space.


    "Strictly speaking, Ying Shun is not human, but his appearance is really human. If you have to explain, you can regard him as a robot, but there are human skin, organs and senses..."


    "Clone?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... It''s not impossible for you to understand like this."


    Lin Ma mused, "that is to say, like people, they have seven emotions and six desires, five senses, birth, old age and death?"


    "Birth, old age, illness and death." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Everyone else is the same, you can say, the same as a superpower. If a power reaches its peak, as long as it doesn''t die, it won''t die. "


    "You are a power." Lin Ma seemed to think of something, "that is to say, unparalleled, you will never die in the future, and Ying Shun will never die?"


    "Well, you can say so." Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "Mom and Dad, I can also guarantee that you will never die. Our family will always be together."


    "Hey, don''t worry about this first." Lin Ma didn''t think she could live forever. "Mom just felt that, regardless of life and death, if Ying Shun could be seen as a man, she would match you."


    Lin Wushuang: "??? Mom??? What are you talking about? "


    Lin Ma said, "I shouldn''t have told you this. After all, you''re still young, but mom''s thinking is open and not old-fashioned. Six months later, you''re 18 years old. Mom won''t say no if you want to fall in love, and you''re so excellent. There must be a lot of boys chasing you. It''s just that mom, as a past person, still hopes you can find a man who loves you, loves you and cherishes you. From this point of view alone, Ying Shun is actually very consistent. "


    Can not be old and immortal, accompany unparalleled forever.

 Chapter 811

    Lin Wushuang suddenly thought that father Lin had asked himself just now.


    It''s just that parents have very different ideas.


    Lin''s father seemed to want to take away his little cotton padded jacket. He wanted to find a girlfriend for Ying Shun and send him away immediately.


    And Lin Ma wants to find a full-time nanny with her daughter?


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang burst out laughing, "Mom, do you really think Ying Shun is very good? Don''t you think he Yan smells cold well? "


    Some things, she is not invisible, just don''t want to pay attention to, don''t want to think deeply, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know.


    Lin Ma immediately showed the appearance of He Yan and Wen Han in her mind. She analyzed and said, "He Yan and Wen Han are actually good, but they are less than Ying Shun."


    "What''s missing?"


    "It''s like a large group of us sitting together. You are the only one in Ying Shun''s eyes, while he Yan and Wen Han can see others in their eyes." Lin Ma is seriously analyzing her daughter. "Wen Han is a round older than you. Although it is said that older men will know how to take care of people, it is still not very good because they are too old. Think about it. When Wen Han was 40, you were only 28. I don''t have to clarify the gap. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded with a smile. Only when she was in front of her parents would she smile a little more.


    Speaking of, if she is really older than Wen Han, she is too much older than Wen Han.


    Lin Ma continued to analyze, "as for He Yan, he is the same age as you, but his family background... It''s hard to say. If you really like him, it''s the legendary marriage to a rich family. But where are the giants so good? Mom can''t rest assured that there are disorderly relationships and conspiracies. Moreover, our family is not short of money. Just want you to live a light life. "


    "As for Ying Shun, his background is clean. It can even be said that he doesn''t even have parents. There is no unattainable rich family, no age much older than you, and even no father-in-law and mother-in-law who need to get along with... It may be too impersonal to say so, but it is also my mother''s selfishness. "


    Lin Wushuang got up, took Lin Ma and said, "Mom, don''t worry, no one in the world can bully."


    But unexpectedly, Ying Shun won her mother''s favor with such a strange kind.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "don''t you worry that he is not human and can''t have children?"


    "Children?" Lin Ma shook her head, "unparalleled. When my mother was pregnant with you, she was actually thinking that you would be better if you were a boy. It''s not that my mother values boys over girls, but that my mother is a woman. My mother knows the hardships of women."


    "For the sake of children, women open ten fingers in their bones and eight layers in their abdomen. It''s too painful to go from the gate of hell."


    "And girls are easy to suffer when they are in love. They also pay the most after marriage. If they meet a demon mother-in-law, it will be even more troublesome."


    "When a man comes home from work tired, he can lie on the sofa and be lazy. It is reasonable to say that I am so tired at work and I have to rest."


    "And women? It''s too difficult to work in class, take the children and clean them. I''ve seen too many such women, too many. Fortunately, I was lucky to meet your father. He loved me, loved me and cherished me... So unparalleled. In fact, mom doesn''t want you to have a child because it hurts so much that mom doesn''t want you to suffer. "


    Lin Wushuang was speechless for a moment. He looked at Lin Ma quietly and held her hand very tight.


    Only the woman in front of me will be the woman who loves herself most in the world.


    "Mom, I see. Thank you for loving me so much."


    Lin''s mother burst out laughing and put her hand around Lin Wushuang, "you''re my baby girl. Mom doesn''t love you. Who does she love? Well, I won''t go to Li Yingying''s house to catch Ying Shun back. "


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "why should I catch others back?"


    Lin Ma was afraid of her head. "You''re stupid. At present, Ying Shun is the most suitable for you. Can you give it to others if you don''t firmly grasp it?"


    "Mom, I''m only 17..." Lin Wushuang felt that he had to remind his mother.


    "Falling in love doesn''t make you get married right away. Mom is very open-minded." Lin Ma really feels that when she meets you, she will firmly grasp it. If she gives up for other reasons, she will regret it. "Think about it, you will be 18 years old in six months, and you can fall in love openly. Now if a man accompanies you, dotes you, takes care of you, and accompanies you to come and go in the wind, mom can rest assured."


    The daughter will get married sooner or later. Instead of letting her mess with some unfamiliar men she doesn''t know, it''s better to talk to a high-quality man she knows and has good quality?


    Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "Mom, does my father know what you think?"


    "Don''t let him know. He''s mentally ill. Everyone seems to want to take his little cotton padded jacket. Why is he willing to give you to other men? Unfortunately, when he is a father, he can''t accompany you all his life. " Lin''s mother just said that it was not enough, but also pushed Lin Wushuang out, "go, don''t let Li Yingying take the lead. If you have good grades, intelligence, ability and discretion, mom won''t worry about those stupid things after you make a boyfriend. "


    What stupid things?


    Lin Wushuang wanted to ask clearly, but afraid that her mother couldn''t say it, he smiled and said, "Mom, are you so relieved?"


    "Of course, my daughter has good grades. Ying Shun is still a professor. Can you stay with him and fail to go to college?" Lin''s mother looked through, "besides, Ying Shun can''t have children. Am I worried that he will make your stomach bigger?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It seems that she underestimated her mother.


    Lin Wushuang was so distracted at the moment that she was directly shut out of the door by Lin Ma, "go quickly and call Ying Shun back for help."


    Then he closed the door with a bang.


    Lin Wushuang almost lost his nose. He almost thought his mother was possessed by Ying Shun. How can he keep saying good things about Ying Shun?


    Lin Wushuang had to come out of his new building, found Lin''s father who was still baking next to him, and asked, "Dad, where is Li Yingying''s house?"


    "Well, 300 meters in front, that small yellow building is. What are you going to do?" Father Lin said.


    "My mother asked me to call Ying Shun back to help cook." When Lin Wushuang finished, he turned directly and looked for the yellow building.


    Lin''s father didn''t know what he thought. He ran after Lin Wushuang, "Hey, Wushuang, go back and help your mother. I''ll call Ying Shun back..."


    "What''s your name?" Lin Ma''s head suddenly stretched out from the kitchen on the second floor and said fiercely to Lin dad, "don''t you call your brother and ask where he is? You have to stay here and wait for the reception. What are you running for? If you''re really free, come up to the kitchen and help me. "


    Lin Dad: "... Oh, OK."


    Or the power of the wife.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the scene and smiled.

 Chapter 812

    Lin Wushuang didn''t go long before he saw the yellow house.


    It is said that it is yellow. In fact, it is the Yellow exterior wall tiles pasted, which are particularly prominent in a row of small green tile houses.


    When Lin Wushuang first came to the door, the village head with a cane saw her and greeted her warmly, "ah, Wushuang is coming. Please sit down."


    Lin Wushuang went in and stretched out his hand to hold him. "Grandpa Li, is your recovery OK?"


    "Very good. I didn''t use crutches, but I can''t stand my wife and children. They said that I can''t use crutches until the end of the new year. I''m afraid I''ll fall again." Village head Li warmly grabbed a handful of new year''s candy for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang politely took two and asked, "Oh, I''m looking for Ying Shun. Where is he?"


    "On the second floor, my eldest granddaughter asked Professor Ying to help look at her graduation thesis. I really want to thank you. And Tingting, thanks to your care, Tingting went to play in the town today. When she comes back, I''ll let her visit your house. " Village head Li said politely.


    Lin Wushuang said hurriedly, "no need to visit. Welcome your family to our house."


    Village head Li took Lin Wushuang upstairs with a crutch. "Ha ha, good. Your new house is really beautiful. It''s a beautiful scenery in our village."


    Lin Wushuang held village head Li and walked slowly on the stairs. "Well, my parents like it very much."


    After walking for about three or four minutes, he went up to the second floor. Village head Li looked at the door and shouted, "Yingying, peerless has come to find Ying Shun."


    "Hey, here we are." Li Yingying heard the sound and opened the door. When she saw Lin Wushuang, a trace of unhappiness flashed in her eyes, "Wushuang sister, come in and sit down."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the room. It was obviously Li Yingying''s bedroom. The whole room was full of pink elements. It can be seen how Li Yingying liked pink.


    Ying Shun sat in front of Li Yingying''s computer desktop and carefully helped her look at the paper documents on the computer.


    Next to it is Li Yingying''s bed. Looking at the place, there is a collapsed concave shape. Obviously, Li Yingying was sitting there just now.


    Because the room is not big, the computer desk is next to the bed. Li Yingying sits on the bed and Ying Shun sits in front of the computer desk, almost next to each other.


    Lin Wushuang took back his sight and said to Li Yingying, "I won''t sit. There are still things at home. Call Ying Shun back."


    "Oh?" Li Yingying glanced back at Ying Shun and looked him seriously at the computer. Without looking back at Lin Wushuang, she said with a smile, "isn''t Professor Ying a guest of your family? Can I help you? "


    "Guest?" Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "no one in our family regards Ying Shun as a guest."


    "Oh, why?" Li Yingying showed an unhappy look, "this is your fault. How should others say that they are also your teachers? Your family should give you respect."


    "If you give respect, that''s not the case." Lin Wushuang pushed the door of Li Yingying''s room open and said to Ying Shun, "Ying Shun, my mother asked me to go home to help cook. Will you come back?"


    Ying ¡¤ pretending to be dead for a long time ¡¤ Shun turned back and smiled at Lin Wushuang, "there is still one last point in this paper to be changed. Why don''t you come in with me?"


    When Li Yingying heard Ying Shun say this, she was very satisfied. She held her head high towards Lin Wushuang and made a victory gesture. "Yes, it''s almost that. Professor Ying is a person who has a beginning and an end. I don''t think your family is in a hurry. Should Professor Ying go back to cook?"


    Li Yingying thinks Lin Wushuang''s sentence is just an excuse. Who will let the guests cook?


    Lin Wushuang went in and sat in Li Yingying''s seat and said, "the last point is, I''ll watch it with you."


    Village leader Li said with a smile, "Yingying, go and give unparalleled that drink."


    "Thank you, village head. I won''t drink. I''ll leave right away." After Lin Wushuang finished, he directly grabbed the mouse in Ying Shun''s hand and directly drew a red line on the last point, that is, the last page of the paper, "Li Yingying, you can''t do this paper. You have to rewrite it all. If I were your teacher, I wouldn''t approve it for you. You''d better modify it seriously. After all, we changed it for you, It''s not your real level, is it? "


    With that, Lin Wushuang directly dragged Ying Shun out, "well, I''ve finished reading the last point and put forward my opinions to you. Let''s go."


    Li Yingying wants to curse angrily. Her hard-working paper is actually worthless by Lin Wushuang. She wants to curse angrily!


    Why should a high school student criticize her college thesis?


    Not even the first in the world!


    "Professor Ying." Li Yingying dared not directly confront Lin Wushuang, mainly because her grandfather was still here, so she could only hold Ying Shun''s hand and said pitifully, "I, I really wrote for a long time. Now Wushuang said that all my papers have to be deleted and rewritten. I have nowhere to start. Can you help me? How about having dinner at my house in the evening? "


    "Please." Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s hand by Li YingYing and forced it down. His face was always cold. "Ying Shun is on vacation now, and he is not your mentor, so he has no obligation to help you, and you still have a semester to graduate. Can''t you take your time?"


    After releasing the air conditioner towards Li Yingying, Lin Wushuang smiled at village head Li and said, "Grandpa Li, let''s go back first. Come and play at home when you have time."


    Where can village head Li see that his sun nvqi''s hair is smoking? He quickly said to Lin Wushuang, "well, you often come to our house to play. Everyone lives so close."


    "OK, goodbye grandpa Li." With that, he forcibly dragged Ying Shun out.


    "Hey, you walk slowly." Ying Shun''s eyes were full of a smile. "Are you afraid of coming after you when you walk so fast?"


    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Wushuang loosened his hand and didn''t bother to hold him. "I think you should have heard what I just said to my mother."


    Ying Shun''s Buddha is in his own brain and can naturally be heard.


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, I heard it."


    Lin Wushuang added, "I remember who told me before that he could always be with me?"


    Ying Shun continued to nod, "yes, I said it."


    "OK, just now after listening to my mother''s words, I immediately got through my six veins of Ren Du. I also thought about it. After all, you and I are tied together, so it means that I have to tangle with you all my life. In order to avoid finding another boyfriend in the future, there is another you next to me when I sleep. I decided that I won''t find a boyfriend in the future."


    Ying Shun laughed in an instant, "Lin Wushuang, you haven''t found a boyfriend for more than 10000 years. Do you think you can find it?"

 Chapter 813

    "I''ll go..." Lin Wushuang wanted to burst out. "I love everyone and flowers bloom. People chasing me can turn around the earth three times. As long as I want to find it, I can''t find it."


    Lin Wushuang can say this.


    Ying Shun nodded seriously, "so you were jealous just now?"


    "I still eat chili?" Lin Wushuang wouldn''t admit it. He took the lead in walking in front of Ying Shun and kicked the small stone on the roadside. "I''m possessive. You''re my system. You can enjoy my happiness and worry about my worries. I''m happy. Whatever you do, I''m not happy. You can''t do anything, you know?"


    What a bully.


    Ying Shun smiled and nodded, "OK, then why are you unhappy?"


    "I......" Lin Wushuang seldom gets hurt, but at this time, her usual coldness comes into play.


    Don''t open your mouth, and directly send air-conditioning to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun smiled. He was teased by Lin Wushuang''s little action and kept laughing. He took the initiative to put his hand around her. "I have already said that I am the most suitable person for you, and we already have skin relatives. Naturally, we are the closest people."


    The closest person.


    Lin Wushuang knows.


    I just don''t know when it started.


    Probably never. Let''s start the daily task.


    It may also be a time of strong protection from every dangerous.


    It may even be accompanied all the time, from good night to good morning.


    She knows.


    She doesn''t want to go back to the lonely time, the time to drink alone and enjoy the moon, and the lonely New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Just like she was used to being alone in her last life, so she spent 10000 years alone.


    In this life, she is used to having one more person around her.


    But she couldn''t open her mouth and felt that all habits became natural. Ying Shun understood her.


    But unexpectedly, the man pretended to be confused and really came to a blind date.


    Of course, this is not enough.


    Everything needs an explosive point and an introduction.


    And Lin Ma is the breakout point and the introduction.


    "From now on, I say east, you can''t go west." She raised her head and looked at Ying Shun seriously.


    When dealing with feelings again, she is shy and shy. She doesn''t know what to do, so she hasn''t faced it head-on.


    At this moment today, it may be impulsive.


    Maybe when you calm down, you may never say this again.


    Ying Shun was taller than her and looked at her slightly. The setting sun shone down from his head and cast a shadow on his long and narrow eyelashes. The shadow was full of Lin Wushuang, "well, where are you and where am I? We are destined not to be separated in this life."


    That night, Lin Wushuang didn''t know how to get home.


    It seems to be holding Ying Shun.


    It''s like he''s holding her.


    But the winter night came early. When they got home, it was dark all over.


    No one noticed them.


    Also at this time, the Lin Yutian family came, and the cry of the child broke into the laughter.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Kangping, what a name." After learning the name of his little nephew and grandson, father Lin clapped his hands and shouted, "healthy and safe."


    Lin Yutian held his grandson and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Ha ha, yes, we just hope he will be healthy and safe in his life."


    Lin Ma came out with several red envelopes. The first one was given to Lin Kangping. "Come on, Xiaokang Ping, this is a small red envelope given to you by your second grandmother. Welcome to our house."


    When Lin Wushuang heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Her mother has become a grandmother. This generation


    "Thank you, second grandma." With the voice of coaxing children, Xu Jiao happily picked up the red envelope handed by Lin Ma, "Oh, second grandma is really polite. Please say goodbye to second grandma for the new year."


    But where do children pay New Year''s greetings? Everyone laughs and laughs.


    Lin''s mother gave Lin Qiming and Xu Pingping a red envelope, "Qiming, you will be a father this year, and you shouldn''t take the new year''s bag, but in the eyes of your aunt, you are still a child. You performed well this year and assumed what men should have. Aunt, I wish you a better and prosperous future. As for Pingping, you are a great hero of the Lin family this year. You have to take this red envelope. "


    "Thank you, aunt." Lin Qiming quickly thanked, "aunt Mingming, don''t give me a red envelope. I''m a father. Where can I get a red envelope?"


    Xu Pingping just said thank you. There was no more to say.


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean that you will hold a wedding next year. Your second uncle and I will prepare a big red envelope for you. Don''t you take it?" Lin Ma teases Lin Qiming.


    Lin Qiming said with a smile, "I''m sure I''ll take it. Thank you, second aunt. The wedding date is scheduled for the 15th day of the first month. At that time, second uncle and second aunt have to come home early to help."


    "No problem. Have all the new houses been decorated?" Lin Ma asked, "I heard you were going to decorate the house before."


    "Well, it''s just installed, but I don''t dare to check in now. The child is too young and still lives in his hometown." Lin Qiming said, "but it''s still where to hold it when you get married, but when you really check in, it''s half a year later."


    "Very good. Come in and sit down." Lin''s parents greeted Lin.


    Xu Jiao looked at the big villa and was envious. "Your hearts are really big. Isn''t it lonely to build such a big house?"


    "Not alone." Lin Ma said, "I like big houses, and there are many friends at home. It''s very lively every day."


    Even if Xu Jiao was envious, she wouldn''t show it, and even her words were mean, "it''s only in the countryside that such a big house can be built. In the city, there''s an inch of land and an inch of gold. For our new house, the smallest room can''t fit a one meter eight bed. It''s pathetic."


    "That was originally the study designed. Naturally, it''s not big. As I said before, when decorating, it should be a cloakroom. You have to make it a room. " Xu Pingping said more unhappily.


    Xu Jiao was also unhappy immediately and said, "why do you want to make it into a cloakroom? It''s a waste of space. Look at our family. You have a house with Qiming, and I have a house with your father. Later, when my eldest grandson is old, I have to have a separate room. Then I must have another guest room. It''s good to live here when guests come, and your parents can live when they come."


    Speaking of this, Xu Pingping is even more unhappy. She doesn''t want to live with her mother-in-law.


    So she didn''t plan her father-in-law''s room, but everything was disrupted.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m here today in front of my second uncle and aunt. I have to make it clear. When I bought the house, I agreed that it was my wedding house with Qiming. Only our young couple live here. What''s it like to live here? Do we still have a separate world for two? "


    When Xu Jiao heard this, she was immediately angry. "Hey, you have no conscience. We all sold our house for this house. Now you don''t let us live. Where do we live?"

 Chapter 814

    Hearing these words, Lin Yutian immediately pulled his crotch down. "What''s the noise here for the new year? Don''t you dislike humiliation? "


    Xu Pingping and Xu Jiao shut up.


    Lin Qiming sighed and took Xu Pingping upstairs. "I live with my parents. I usually have to help my parents with my children. Why can''t you screw it out?"


    Now Lin Qiming and Lin Yutian are busy in the noodle shop almost every day, and Xu Pingping and Xu Jiao take care of their children at home. Speaking of the child, Xu Pingping is really not good alone. When necessary, Xu Jiao really needs a hand.


    "Hey, come to dinner." The so-called honest officials are difficult to break the housework. Lin''s father and mother are even more difficult to intervene in the affairs of the family. They can only change the topic.


    Xu Pingping also whispered in Lin Qiming''s ear, "do you know that I''m going to bring out depression with my children these days. Many of your mother''s thoughts stayed 20 years ago. It''s terrible. I don''t care. I can''t live with your parents. Don''t tell me that I don''t have a house. Isn''t their house empty? No matter how bad it is, now our economy, they can rent one. "


    When you have money, you will toss. Xu Pingping is such a person.


    Xu Jiao is even more.


    She used to eavesdrop on the corner of the wall. Although she was old, her ear was still very good. When Xu Pingping complained to Lin Qiming, she even guessed what Xu Pingping was talking about. Just after pressing down, her anger rose again and said fiercely, "what are you chewing with Lin Qiming? I tell you, what did our family pay for that house? When we sold boxed lunch, our family worked hard from morning to night and worried about doing lung exercises. At that time, you were still pregnant. We didn''t make you tired. Now that life is better, you start planning something else? I''ll put my words here today. The house belongs to my son and my grandson. It has nothing to do with you! "


    Xu Pingping and Lin Qiming have no marriage certificate and no wedding. According to the law, the house really belongs to Lin Qiming''s house. Even if they get married later, it is also premarital property.


    Xu Pingping''s face turned red with anger.


    Xu Jiao now has some small money and her neck is stiff. "Do you think I want to live with you? I see you still have eye pain. When spring comes, Yutian and I are going to buy a house. Now we don''t have that strength. At that time, your mortgage will be given by Qiming alone. "


    There is a sense of separation.


    "Mom, what do you say for the new year?" Lin Qiming''s head is going to be noisy. He doesn''t know why his mother can''t get along with his daughter-in-law.


    Xu Pingping certainly doesn''t want to split up. After all, half of the income of the noodle shop will be scored!


    Now, after deducting the house loan from the income of the noodle shop, all the others are Lin Qiming''s. Lin Yutian will leave some living expenses. If he really goes out to buy a house, he will have to give a large part.


    "What house to buy?" Lin Yutian angrily said to Xu Jiao, "a house makes us physically and mentally tired. Do you still want to have one? What are you thinking? Go in for dinner. Don''t talk about this anymore. "


    Xu Jiao is still unconvinced. Anyway, she doesn''t need money now, and she has grandchildren. Xu Pingping''s daughter-in-law is no longer important. It''s best to run away with anger, so that she can find a obedient and clever daughter-in-law for Lin Qiming.


    Xu Pingping naturally knew what Xu Jiao was thinking. She tugged Lin Qiming angrily. "Look what your mother said. I gave you this big son. You didn''t even give me half of the house?"


    It was agreed to buy a house and write the names of two people. As a result, because there is no marriage certificate, you can''t write the names of two people, otherwise you can''t apply for a loan.


    If she wrote her name, she was worried that the loan was all on her, and the two old people of the Lin family would not give money, so she stepped back and asked to write Lin Qiming''s name. What happened?


    Now that the child is born, he turns his face and doesn''t recognize anyone?


    She''s so angry.


    "Hey, brother and sister-in-law, come to dinner quickly. Don''t stand in the yard. It''s cold." Lin''s father is also quite helpless. Why does the family quarrel every time they come?


    Quickly gave Lin Ma a look. Lin Ma understood and hurriedly pulled Xu Jiao and Lin Yutian upstairs.


    Lin''s father took Lin Qiming and skillfully sat the family apart.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat between Xu Pingping and Xu Jiao, acting as a separate wall.


    Little B, Miao Zhen, and Miao Zhen''s wife sat on the other side, and everyone gathered together to form a circle.


    In order not to frighten the Lin Yutian family, Le Xin ran to the next door neighbor''s house for dinner.


    "Although it shows that genius is new year''s Eve, tonight is also a happy New Year''s Eve. I hope you can eat, drink and have fun." Mom Lin stood up and poured hot drinks for everyone. Dad Lin poured wine for Xiao B and Miao Zhen.


    "Should shun drink?" Father Lin asked with a wine glass.


    Ying Shun got up, bent slightly and held the wine cup in his hands. "Naturally, I have to respect my uncle for a glass of wine."


    In terms of seniority, Ying Shun is nominally an unparalleled professor of Lin, on the same level as Lin''s father and mother.


    But privately, the Lin family knows that Ying Shun, like Le Xin, has to follow Lin unparalleled all his life, so it''s also necessary for Ying Shun to call an uncle.


    Lin dad immediately filled him with Baijiu, "just like at home, you''re welcome."


    Lin Ma''s craft is very good. Every dish is full of dishes and appetite, which makes people want to taste it very much.


    Lin Ma held up the drink cup, "come on, I''ll give you a toast with hot drinks instead of wine. I wish you peace and prosperity in the new year. I wish my eldest brother and sister-in-law good health and abundant financial resources. Wish Miao Zhen and his wife a new beginning and a new beauty. I wish little B is more and more handsome. Find a girlfriend early, old but not young... "


    "Ha ha..." everyone was amused. Little B''s dark face turned a little red.


    Lin Ma continued, "I wish my daughter a happy life every day and enter the university she likes. Of course, she should also be healthy. Bless Ying Shun and find a girlfriend early. "


    But Lin Ma''s words are different from Xiao B''s blessing. Looking at Ying Shun''s eyes, it seems that she can see her son-in-law again.


    Ying Shun held up his glass, "thank you, aunt. As you wish, I will find my future in the new year."


    Lin''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She turned to Lin''s father and said, "I wish my husband more and more love me in the new year and make a lot of money for me. Of course, she should be healthy and smooth."


    Lin''s father raised his glass and held Lin''s mother''s hand. "Thank you, wife. What I have is yours. My greatest luck in my life is to meet you and marry you. My new year''s wish is that we will grow old together. "


    Lin Wushuang stood up and clinked his glasses with everyone. "Happy new year. Thank you for your mother''s blessing. I also wish you good health, all the best and abundant financial resources in the new year. Our family should be together forever."


    "Happy New Year!"


    Plain family, the biggest wish is health and happiness.


    That''s it.

 Chapter 815

    The meal was lively. Everyone was eating, chatting and drinking.


    I don''t know what time it is. Xu Pingping takes her children to the bedroom to sleep. Xu Jiao takes Lin Ma to show that she has become a petty bourgeoisie''s wife. Lin dad takes Lin Yutian Miao Zhen to drink.


    Miao Zhen''s wife sat next to Miao Zhen and kept reminding her to drink less.


    Little B watched the TV program. Lin Wushuang stood by the window with Ying Shun, playing with the fireworks bought by Lin''s father.


    "My father thought I was young." Lin Wushuang took a fireworks and went out of the window, facing the dark sky. "I liked to play this when I was a child. I look forward to playing and playing well every year for the new year. But my mother thinks it''s too expensive. In such a moment, the money is gone. "


    The fireworks were lit, and the fire starter made a Zizi sound. A few seconds later, a bang shot out of the long and narrow pipe and bloomed in the air not far away.


    Lin Wushuang is talking about the memory of this body, which is now her memory.


    Only children simply want to play, like excitement, and like to pester their parents to buy this and that.


    Father Lin is spoiled by all kinds of people. Give him whatever he wants.


    Lin Ma has to love money. For the money prepared for the new year, she has to buy gifts for the elderly and send lucky money to children. Her family should wear new clothes, and there must be big fish and meat on the new year''s dinner table.


    Just put the fireworks and the money will be gone.


    However, listening to her daughter''s laughter, her heart softened again. Hey, just be happy. It''s good to be happy. She''s making money when she''s gone.


    I''m afraid this is the purest feeling in the world. Everything can be resolved with the laughter of the person you love most.


    The fireworks in Lin Wushuang''s hand kept firing out, forming gorgeous fireworks in the night. They looked good anyway. "Now the family doesn''t worry about money and how much they want to play, but suddenly they feel a lack of hope."


    Ying Shun stood next to Lin Wushuang, put one hand directly on her shoulder, reached out to help her hold the hot fireworks stick, put his lips against her ears, and whispered, "then you can have other hopes now."


    "Looking forward to destroying all tianwaicheng and catching Dr. Li, does that count?" Lin Wushuang turned back. His red lips just crossed his lips. At that moment, it was like an electric shock, which made her excited and instinctively lean back, but Ying Shun hugged her waist and couldn''t escape.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him angrily.


    Ying Shun lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. "Count it, I have a hunch that Dr. Li won''t live until next year''s Spring Festival."


    "Just say it. What''s taking advantage of me?" Lin Wushuang pushed Ying Shun back, flirting with him.


    Ying Shun was pushed away by her this time. He simply leaned against the window, put his hands on his chest and watched her giggle.


    "Ah..." suddenly a scream came and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Lin Wushuang looked at it suddenly.


    Lin Ma ran out of the toilet in a panic, and her face turned white for a moment, "no, no, sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    Obviously, Lin''s father and Lin Yutian, who were closest to her, ran directly towards her. Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and walked over.


    Inside the toilet, shocking, covered with blood and fainted Xu Jiao.


    "What''s going on?" Lin''s father turned pale at this moment. He looked up at Lin Yutian next to him. Obviously, he wanted to ask Xu Jiao if she had any disease.


    Lin Yutian''s mind turned white for a moment. He had no idea. He could only shake his head, "I, I don''t know. She is usually in good health."


    "What are you doing?" Miao Zhen is in a hurry. Call 120 and send him to the hospital.


    This completely reminded everyone. Father Lin quickly took out his mobile phone and called.


    Lin Yutian asked Lin Ma, "what''s going on?"


    "I, I don''t know. I had a good chat with my sister-in-law just now. She suddenly said that her stomach was uncomfortable and she wanted to go to the toilet. Then I waited for a while and found that she hadn''t come out of the toilet, so I calculated and looked at the results..."


    Lin Ma is obviously frightened. How can a good person be like this.


    Especially the blood all over the ground looks terrible.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and looked carefully at Xu Jiao who fell in the toilet. She saw that her mouth was red with blood, and there was no special trace on her body. Obviously, the blood was spitting out of her mouth.


    A few hours later, everyone was still cheering for peace in the coming year, and now Xu Jiao fell in the toilet, which looked ironic.


    Lin Wushuang pulls away Lin''s father and Lin Yutian in front of her, squats down and probes on Xu Jiao''s nose. After confirming that there is still a weak breath, he feeds her half a Reiki pill.


    Then he stood aside and waited quietly for the ambulance to come.


    While waiting, there was a quarrel upstairs, "Xu Pingping, tell me, does this have anything to do with you?"


    The people looked at it in doubt.


    At this time, Lin Qiming forcibly dragged Xu Pingping down, while Xu Pingping still held the child in her arms. The child was scared and cried, and Xu Pingping also cried.


    But none of this made Lin Qiming give up pulling her and still threw her at the door of the toilet.


    Lin Ma was startled. "Qiming, what have you done? Have something to say."


    "Second aunt, look at Xu Pingping. Just now my mother had an accident, I hurried up and told her to stay at home and take my mother to the hospital. What was her reaction? I had been hiding in the quilt and trembling all over. I felt strange and afraid of something happening to her, so I went to pull her. What happened? She was startled by me and said something. It''s none of her business. She didn''t know it would become like this. "


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Xu Pingping with a touch of examination.


    Lin Yutian said in a deep voice at this time, "this is not a small thing, but the most important thing now is Xu Jiao. Qiming, look after your wife yourself. Yutian, can you drive Xu Jiao to the hospital? In this way, the ambulance can save some time when it receives people halfway. "


    Lin Ma said, "but everyone drank tonight."


    "Don''t drink, don''t drive, don''t drink, but sister-in-law must be sent to the hospital immediately." Father Lin thought for two seconds, clapped his hands and said, "little B, you start the car first. I''ll find Zhang Chao next to me. If he doesn''t drink, let him give him a ride."


    Fortunately, there are many neighbors here. Anyone who doesn''t drink can drive. A group of people rush to the hospital.


    Finally, I met an ambulance from the city on the way and successfully sent people to the ambulance.


    When she arrived at the hospital, the doctor quickly examined Xu Jiao and found that she had been poisoned by eating something by mistake, resulting in vomiting blood and fainting. She hurried to the rescue room.


    In the corridor outside the emergency room, the family waited quietly.


    It was two o''clock in the morning. It was new year''s Eve, the last day of the year.

 Chapter 816

    Lin Qiming looked at Xu Pingping angrily, reached out and grabbed Lin Kangping in her arms, handed her mother Lin to help hold it, and then asked Xu Pingping in a deep voice, "I hope you can tell me now, otherwise I''ll call the police immediately."


    Obviously, Xu Pingping is not the kind of person who can be justified by doing bad things. Her heart is very fragile. She even runs away after seeing Xu Jiao''s tragedy. She is trembling all over. When she faces Lin Qiming, she speaks hesitantly, "no, I didn''t expect it to be like this. I, I really didn''t mean it."


    Hearing this, everyone present felt cold.


    Lin Yutian never liked Xu Pingping, but he always respected her. Even when the family was in the most difficult financial situation, he didn''t let her do some housework and share some. He even said he wanted a car and a house.


    He felt that as an old man, he had done very well.


    But until today, he found that he was wrong. No matter what you do, people will not be satisfied. He even poisoned his wife, "what did you do?"


    This, gnash your teeth.


    Xu Pingping is in a mess. What she is most afraid of now is that Xu Jiao will go to prison, "I, I don''t know what it is. I''m very unhappy about the house... I didn''t decorate it as I like, didn''t leave me a cloakroom, and even you have to live with us."


    "I told my friends a long time ago and even laughed at them. I think young people can''t live with old people when they get married, so I can''t accept you living with us until now."


    "Even her mother-in-law often says that the house has nothing to do with me. Lin Qiming and I don''t have a marriage certificate. It seems that I don''t need me when I have a child. I can kick me away. How can this be? How can this be? I complained to my mother. My mother was so angry that she gave me a medicine. "


    "What medicine?" Lin Qiming opened his eyes and said, "you drugged my mother. You and your mother are murderers!"


    "No, no, really not. My mother told me that her friend is also giving this medicine to her mother-in-law. She said that after taking this medicine, there will be no life danger, and it will only make her gradually change..."


    "Change what?" Lin Qiming roared, "you say."


    "Become stupid..." after Xu Pingping finished, tears kept flowing. She knelt directly on the ground and begged Lin Qiming, "Qiming, I was wrong. I was really wrong. I was fascinated by jealousy for a time. I regret it now. I really regret it. I don''t exclude your parents from living with us. I will take good care of my mother-in-law later. Believe me."


    This is a great irony.


    How can people who poison themselves take good care of them?


    Lin Qiming narrowed his eyes in disappointment. Because of anger or tears, his eyes were particularly swollen and bloodshot, "Xu Pingping, you really let me down. Since I met you, I''ll buy what famous brand bags you want and what big brand clothes you want. You let me go east, I won''t go west. I''m like a grandson in front of you, abandoning my studies and entering the society ahead of time. "


    "Because you want a house, I asked my parents to sell the house and buy us a big one. I didn''t even consider whether my parents have this ability or what my parents would do if they didn''t have a house."


    "I take good care of you and protect you very well. I can even go to bed at 2 a.m. and 4 a.m. in order to make money. I only sleep for two hours a day for a week. I sweated in order to deliver boxed meals in cold weather. Although my mother often complained at that time, she still helped me wash and cut vegetables every day. You don''t want to touch the cold water, But my mother has been touched for a whole winter. Her hands are full of chilblains or wounds. Why can''t you see? "


    "You have done such a thing for your own selfish desires. You have disappointed me. Xu Pingping, if my mother has any shortcomings, I will never spare you. I will personally send you to prison!"


    I''m afraid that if it hurts my heart, I''ll say something that contradicts my heart.


    Who can want to experience the pain of being hurt by a loved one?


    And it''s new year''s Eve?


    Xu Pingping regrets now, but what''s the use of regret?


    She despises Lin Qiming and the two elders of the Lin family. She dislikes that they are poor and that they can''t give themselves a good life.


    But she also knew that without Lin Qiming, she was afraid that she would never find someone who loved her so much.


    So she paradoxically followed Lin Qiming, enjoying his selfless care and the attitude of being a queen in front of him. On the other hand, she hated Lin Qiming for being poor and couldn''t give her everything she wanted, so she would do all kinds of things and squeeze the last bit of money in their family.


    So she wanted the house and the most luxurious decoration.


    She even wants Lin Qiming to buy a Mercedes Benz in the new year.


    In this way, she can raise her head in front of her sisters and be a ''Queen'' both inside and outside.


    So under such psychological stimulation, if she meets someone who disagrees with her and doesn''t even regard her as the ''Queen'', she can''t wait to let that person die.


    Naturally, this person is Xu Jiao.


    But at the moment when she saw Xu Jiao''s accident, Xu Pingping''s brain was finally awake. She knew that killing people broke the law, she would go to prison and be sentenced to death.


    She doesn''t want to go to jail, she doesn''t want to die.


    She is still young, her life has just begun, her child has just been born, she doesn''t want, don''t go to jail.


    So now she can only plead with Lin Qiming for one, "I beg you. For the sake of our children, forgive me. I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Qiming, I beg you. Look at me. I know you love me, don''t you?"


    "Don''t you think it''s ironic to say the word love now?" Lin Qiming mercilessly tore her hand off her pants. "I don''t dare to bring the child to you now. Otherwise, I really don''t know what our child will look like?"


    Xu Pingping is still crying, but no one sympathizes with her.


    Xu Jiao is her mother-in-law. Even if her personality is different, it is not the reason for her to take medicine.


    However, Lin Qiming is still suffering. In fact, he is giving Xu Pingping a chance. As long as Xu Jiao is okay, he won''t call the police!


    "Well, why is it like this?" Lin Ma sighed. She also felt that Xu Pingping was so terrible. She took Lin Wushuang to one side and sat on the bench, "how did this happen after a good year? Last year''s Chinese new year was also noisy. This year''s Chinese new year will be drugged. I really don''t know what it will be like next year. "


    "Mom, aunt, she won''t die." Lin Wushuang holds Lin''s mother''s hand and comforts her.


    Lin Ma was slightly stunned. She wanted to ask Lin Wushuang how she would know, but she thought Lin Wushuang was a power. I think Lin Wushuang must have used some way to hold Xu Jiao''s life just now.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Lin sighed and held her hand tightly. "My family is unparalleled. It''s cold and kind-hearted. She doesn''t leave a name for good deeds. Since she''s all right, go to the next hotel and have a rest?"


    With Lin Wushuang''s words, Lin Ma is really relieved.

 Chapter 817

    Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Ma''s tired eyes and sighed, "I don''t need to rest. It''s your mother. I see you are very sleepy. Let me take you to have a rest."


    "I''m not sleepy." Lin Ma shook her head and said, "in this scene, if your father and I are not here, we don''t know what your uncle''s family will be like. Fortunately, Miao Zhen and his wife didn''t follow. "


    "Of course they don''t need to come. It''s no use coming." Lin Wushuang caresses Lin Ma''s eyes painfully. After cooking so many dishes today, how can he not be tired? And this point, usually fell asleep.


    "Mom, you call dad and I''ll take you to my carry on space to have a rest. It won''t waste time." Lin Wushuang said.


    Lin Ma still refused. Ying Shun explained, "the unparalleled portable space is very magical. Even if you sleep in it for ten hours a day and a year, it''s only a few minutes for the outside world. In the eyes of others, it''s just going to the bathroom."


    "Yes, it won''t be long." Lin Wushuang makes a look at Ying Shun. Ying Shun immediately goes to find Lin dad.


    Ying Shun also made an excuse, "Uncle Lin, unparalleled said to let you go down and buy something to eat. Sitting here will only be anxious."


    Lin''s father didn''t doubt him, nodded and walked towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took one in one hand and directly entered the elevator. After leaving the hospital building, he found a quiet place and sent Lin''s father and mother into the carry on space for Shen Ling to help receive them.


    At this time, it was foggy and frosty at night, and the lawn was white.


    It was cold everywhere.


    Ying Shun led Lin Wushuang into a 24-hour convenience store next to him. The house was full of heating and completely separated from the outside world.


    "Do you have a hot drink?" Ying Shun asked the clerk.


    Clerk: "yes, sir. There are their own milk, coconut milk, which are hot, as well as supporting hot steamed stuffed buns or nutritional porridge. "


    "OK, I''ll have seven hot drinks and two steamed stuffed buns. Thank you." Ying Shun finished and took out his mobile phone to scan the code.


    The clerk said, "OK, just a moment, please."


    In the process of waiting, Lin Wushuang chose some snacks and paid again. They took the bought things and walked slowly towards the hospital.


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang stepped up and looked up at the air.


    Ying Shun also noticed Lin Wushuang''s reaction and looked up along her line of sight.


    Because of frost, the visibility is not very high, and what you see most is a vast expanse of white.


    But Lin Wushuang''s sight was far beyond ordinary people. At a glance, he saw the spider people on the outer wall of the hospital.


    "What is this?" Ying Shun narrowed his eyes. Although his words were interrogative sentences, his expression didn''t doubt.


    "Only people in tianwaicheng can be so sneaky. I don''t know what they''re doing in the hospital building at this time?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and he waved his hand.


    A dark blue light beam shot from Lin Wushuang''s palm and flew directly to the outer wall of the hospital. It was the Spiderman.


    There was a loud bang.


    In the middle of the night, it was very abrupt. Even the patients in the ward were surprised and looked out of the window.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s a shock.


    Several figures fell from upstairs. People who didn''t know thought someone had formed a team to jump from a building in the middle of the night.


    "Ah... Someone jumped from a building."


    If one person makes a sound, others will follow the crowd one after another. For a time, countless voices start, "come on, someone jumped out of the building."


    "Help me quickly."


    In an instant, the lights that could be lit in the whole hospital building were on, and the security guards and doctors in the emergency department rushed out quickly, but the fog outside was too thick to see where the people who jumped down for a time?


    However, Lin Wushuang can see clearly.


    She didn''t know when to take out a stack of runes and shot directly into the white fog!


    Quick, hard, accurate!


    Ying Shun''s soft eyes were full of smiles, "why do you use all these precious goods? It''s not a spring golden cudgel, or some yellow Rune paper that doesn''t work! "


    Lin Wushuang looked back at him and said coldly, "are you sure it doesn''t work?"


    "Of course, except in your hands." Ying Shun changed his mouth very quickly.


    So the security guard of the hospital experienced a big change in the white fog!


    One by one, the shadows fell down in front of them, and they were all covered with a piece of yellow Rune paper!


    The security guards at the scene were stunned. Fortunately, there were one or two reaction patrols. I remembered that the video of the guard''s arrest was broadcast live some time ago. Didn''t one of the guard''s members use this yellow Rune paper?


    Everyone suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that they met the scene of the guard''s arrest.


    However, because the guard team member has not come out, we made a quick decision, immediately called the police, asked the police to catch people first, and seemed to explain for a guard team member who has not appeared: "the guard team member must have gone after other people who escaped!"


    The police had no doubt about this and grabbed the suspects who were pasted with yellow signs and got into the police car.


    Leaving behind a group of security guards who thought they had participated in the "battle", they were excited in situ.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned to the door of the rescue room and picked up Lin''s father and mother from the space at the corner just now.


    Ying Shun also brought hot drinks and steamed stuffed buns.


    It''s just that everyone can''t eat at this time.


    Xu Pingping is in a very bad state of mind at this time. Because of the sound of the police flute just now, she always feels that she is coming to catch her.


    Obviously, they don''t know what''s going on outside.


    Lin Qiming held the child to sleep. As a result, the child was still crying louder and louder. I don''t know whether he was frightened by Xu Pingping''s ghost crying and wolf howling or whether he was uncomfortable.


    So at this time, Lin Qiming saw that Lin''s mother came back, as if he saw the Savior, and quickly handed the child to Lin''s mother, "aunt, help me. I''m really not in the mood to coax the child now. I''ve set up a nursing ward upstairs. There''s a rest room in it. Please help me look after the child."


    Lin''s mother naturally wouldn''t refuse, so she followed Lin''s father upstairs to the designated ward and took the child to bed.


    Lin Wushuang also followed up and moved the flowers and plants in the ward a little to form a protection array. Only then did he leave safely.


    Because this ward has been under her all-round monitoring and protection.


    "Who do you think those people came towards just now?" Ying Shun accompanied Lin Wushuang on his way back to the rescue room and asked casually.


    "I don''t know anything else. The medicine Xu Pingping gave Xu Jiao must have come from tianwaicheng." Lin Wushuang said coldly. Because of the cold weather, every time she said a word, her mouth would emit some hot smoke.


    Ying Shun looked happy and couldn''t help standing in front of her, bowed his head and kissed.

 Chapter 818

    Lin Wushuang slapped and shouted, "I''ve kissed today. If I kiss again, I won''t increase my merit value!"


    Ying Shun was almost angry. "When I kissed you, did you want only merit?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up. Her delicate facial features were always cold and charming under the rendering of the night. "Who said, kiss and hold how much merit?"


    "It was different from now." Ying Shun felt that he was going to be fascinated by her. He wanted to press her in the elevator and kiss her enough.


    As a result, the weather was not beautiful. The elevator tinkled. When it arrived, it opened the door directly.


    Ying Shun: "


    Lin Wushuang took the lead in walking out of the elevator and left a sentence without looking back, "can you say that you were different from what you think of me now?"


    Ying Shun: "


    Finally know what it means to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot!


    ¡­¡­


    At five in the morning, the lights in the emergency room finally went out.


    Lin Qiming looked nervously at the door in front of him. The doctors and nurses didn''t know how many times they came out this night. They asked him to sign all kinds of signatures, and even a critical illness notice.


    The father ran down again and again and took a lot of money out.


    It seems that the savings made by the Institute after a hard year are being used up.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if the money is gone. What I''m afraid of is that people and money are empty.


    Until the doctor came out tired and his white coat had been stained with shocking blood, Lin Qiming seemed to have just come back to life. He hurried up and asked, "doctor, how''s my mother?"


    "The operation was successful and saved her life, but her stomach was seriously injured. She should have eaten something corrosive. All the sections of esophagus and stomach were broken. At present, nutrition can only be delivered through abdominal intubation. Several operations will be done to repair it in the future, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, everyone knows what it is.


    The section from the esophagus to the stomach broke down, causing massive bleeding. When he came to the hospital, he was in shock. A total of 12 units of blood bags were input to save his life, but the lack of oxygen in the brain may lead to failure to wake up for a long time or even become a vegetable.


    In the future, many operations will be needed to reconstruct the esophagus, even... All my life.


    In fact, when he was sent to the hospital, he was no longer able. When the doctor opened his abdomen to check his stomach, he had burned badly, but he hugged the remaining little stomach for no reason.


    It''s really because we saved this paragraph that the following organs and intestines were not affected.


    In fact, if a person has no stomach and is directly connected to the large intestine, he can survive, but his body quality is not good.


    But without the esophagus


    You really have to eat directly from the abdomen.


    As a result, Lin Qiming was really miserable. More than ten hours ago, he was still a normal person, but now he has been lying on the operating table and saved his life with great difficulty.


    But the future


    The doctor patted Lin Qiming on the shoulder and said, "in this case, you should be psychologically prepared. For a long time in the future, she needs close care and a lot of operation and medical expenses..."


    Lin Qiming nodded and felt his breathing heavy.


    Then the doctor said, "anyway, we have to write medical records here. What did your mother eat by mistake to cause this?"


    Generally, strong sulfuric acid and other things will lead to such results.


    However, people who eat sulfuric acid by mistake should get sick immediately. If they are rescued in time, they may be able to keep a section of esophagus, rather than spitting blood because of severe burning in the stomach.


    Also because spitting blood through the esophagus, burning the esophagus.


    This order has completely changed. It seems that something doesn''t work at first. Instead, it doesn''t work until it reaches the stomach.


    This is different from the current clinical knowledge, and doctors don''t know what caused it.


    Lin Qiming looked back at Xu Pingping and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I have to ask her..."


    Xu Pingping was so frightened that she hurried back and leaned against the wall shivering, "I don''t know, I really don''t know, I don''t know..."


    "Then ask your mother." Lin Qiming suddenly shouted, "Xu Pingping, I said, if my mother has something wrong, I will call the police."


    The doctor immediately looked at Xu Pingping. He immediately realized that it was not an accident, but someone deliberately did it. He immediately said in a deep voice, "if someone deliberately did it, our hospital will also call the police directly. I hope you can explain everything when the police come."


    With that, the doctor stopped asking Lin Qiming. He turned and left directly. It seemed that he was in a hurry to call the police.


    Xu Jiao was sent out of the operating room half an hour later, but her current condition must be sent to the ICU. Lin Qiming and Lin Yutian can only watch outside.


    The nurse kindly reminded them that they had to pay again.


    Lin Yutian looked at the bill and felt that life was so difficult. It was only when things got better, but now


    Originally, he planned to be happy during the new year and buy some things he would not like to buy at ordinary times, but now, all of them are in the treatment fee. According to the doctor, there are various operations after that. He felt that his noodle shop might not be able to keep it.


    Maybe even the newly decorated house can''t be saved.


    "Dad." Lin Qiming looked at his father like this and was very uncomfortable. "It''s okay. We can make money without money, and isn''t my mother insured? Everything will be all right. "


    Lin Yutian nodded. One night, he looked much older.


    The police came at six in the morning. After a simple inquiry, they arrested Xu Pingping, and Lin Qiming followed them to make a record.


    At half past six, Xu Pingping''s mother knew the news and ran to the hospital. Naturally, she threw herself into the air, but she was angry at Lin Yutian. "What''s the matter? You''re coming at me. What''s hurting my daughter?"


    Lin Yutian was very tired and didn''t want to say more to her, "my wife is lying in the ICU. You know, her esophagus is so that most of her stomach is gone. It''s all because of you. So don''t worry, the police will come to you soon. "


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Pingping''s mother turned pale with fear. She didn''t know much, so she ran so recklessly, "how can it have anything to do with me? I gave my daughter medicine, which was clearly...... "


    "What is Mingming?" Lin Wushuang stood in front of her with a cold face, "so you''d better join hands with your daughter Xu Pingping to attack my aunt, right?"


    "I, I didn''t." Her frightened eyes dodged, and she didn''t dare to look at Lin Wushuang directly.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "justice may be late, but he will never be absent. You will get retribution sooner or later for what you do. Look, the police are looking for you."


    Behind Xu Pingping''s mother, a group of policemen hurried here and quickly detained her.


    The reason is very simple. After Xu Pingping arrived at the police station, she quickly explained her mother.


    So the police came directly to arrest her, only emptied her house, and then chased her all the way to the hospital.

 Chapter 819

    Xu Pingping''s mother recruited her in less than half an hour after she entered the police station.


    Because Xu Pingping often complains with her, she is also full of anger. As long as there are people around her, she will constantly speak ill of her mother-in-law, causing her friends to think that her mother-in-law does all kinds of evil and extremely hateful.


    Then someone gave her advice. There were all kinds of, and the medicine was one of them.


    Ren Wenli was a young girl she knew when she danced square dance. To be exact, she was the leader of their square dance. After learning that Xu Pingping was bullied by "evil mother-in-law", Ren Wenli was moved and said that she divorced her husband because of her mother-in-law. Now she is struggling to survive alone with her child.


    After winning everyone''s sympathy, Ren Wenli privately gave Xu Pingping''s mother a medicine, saying that the medicine was originally prepared for her mother-in-law. Before she took the medicine, her mother-in-law kicked her out of the house, so now this medicine is given to Xu Pingping''s mother.


    It is said that the function of this medicine is to make people become stupid slowly, but it needs to be taken for a long time. Taking one will only become stupid in a day or two. It will recover soon. No one will find anything.


    So Xu Pingping''s mother gave this medicine to Xu Pingping and asked her to give it to Xu Jiao sometime!


    Punish Xu Jiao as a prank. Who knows that such a big thing has happened!


    According to the clues provided by Xu Pingping''s mother, the police immediately went out to arrest Ren Wenli, but unexpectedly, everything about Ren Wenli seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    "I guess it''s for you." Hearing the news, Wen Han rushed to the Municipal Bureau on New Year''s Eve.


    According to the confession of Xu Pingping and her mother, Xu Pingping was supposed to put the medicine in the water dispenser so that everyone could drink it, and no one would find that it was her hand.


    According to Ren Wenli''s original words: put it into the water dispenser, the efficacy will be reduced a lot, but is it a sense of achievement to see the family you hate become stupid in that day or two?


    It''s just a pity that the water dispenser is in the living room. There are always people in the living room during the new year. Xu Pingping can''t find time to take medicine.


    In addition, she was too anxious and threw it directly into the water cup for a long time when she was angry. Anyway, her goal was only Xu Jiao.


    "It should be." Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa he used to sit on, holding the hot drink Ying Shun bought for her and drinking slowly, "otherwise there will be no people from tianwaicheng in the hospital that night."


    "It seems that people in tianwaicheng have been eyeing you. You should pay attention to it recently." Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang with worry.


    Lin Wushuang puffed a smile and didn''t care, "I''m still waiting for them to come to the door, so I don''t have to look around. It''s really a new year gift to the door."


    "I''m not worried about you." Wen Han said, "but what about your parents? This time, the other party reached out through your relatives. I think it''s also a direct attack on your parents. "


    Lin Wushuang bit the straw in all kinds of boredom, but he didn''t worry at all. "My parents are guarded by someone, and they have the protection array I set. If you really meet someone, you can''t even deal with the Taiyin and Tianji, the protection array can support my arrival."


    "I can''t keep my parents in the carry on space, so they are uncomfortable and can''t stand it." Lin Wushuang said.


    After all, Lin''s father and mother are ordinary people. Even if they feed more Aura pills, they will grow old slowly.


    Wen Yan and Wen Han suddenly thought, "what about me? Will I get old when I enter my personal space? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... You just stay in there for a few hours, old fart."


    If she really wants to hide from tianwaicheng, she has to put her parents in her carry on space for months or even a year. For her parents, it is decades or even centuries.


    The life span of ordinary people will be completely consumed in it.


    So this is the reason why she would rather take risks than send her parents to the portable space. Moreover, the people in tianwaicheng are not worth mentioning for her.


    Wen Han also reacted and laughed loudly, "then, what do you do next? Just waiting for the other party to come? "


    "Xu Pingping, they were caught. Ren Wenli also hid there. It''s not convenient to find it. It''s better to wait for each other to come to the door." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han nodded, "what about Xu Pingping?"


    "Why do you ask me? This person is totally selfish. Even if you help her now, she thinks you should. " Lin Wushuang finished and threw the hot drink box into the dustbin. "It''s really unlucky to let my parents live in the hospital on New Year''s Eve."


    Obviously, Lin Wushuang is very upset at this time.


    "It seems that I have nothing to do. Why don''t I accompany you..." Wen Han followed Lin Wushuang out, but found that Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and looked very close.


    He was upset for a moment. He strode up and shook Ying Shun''s hand away. "Hey, hey, pay attention to the image in public. You don''t want face. People are unparalleled and want face."


    Ying Shun was not annoyed when his hand was knocked off. He just looked at Wen Han with a smile.


    Wen Han was puzzled by him. "What are you looking at me for?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "don''t you think it''s strange that you''re in the seat now?"


    Wen Han was full of excitement. At this time, he noticed the scene around him.


    Because of the weak sunshine in winter, the lights were turned on in the whole Municipal Bureau, and the lights were bright everywhere. But at this time, there was no light in the corridor, and even many rooms turned off the lights.


    Take a closer look, good guy, how does it feel darker and darker.


    "We''re in." Lin Wushuang looked back at Wen Han and said, "it seems that there is an insider in the Municipal Bureau."


    Wen Han was stunned and immediately realized what Lin Wushuang said, "people from tianwaicheng?"


    "Well, the moment we opened the door just now, we entered the array and entered the array set by others. I advise you to take Ying Shun''s hand next, otherwise if you lose it, you will never get out again."


    Wen Han: "!"


    But why should he lead Ying Shun? Can''t he lead Lin Wushuang?


    But he had no face to say that.


    He even carefully stretched out his hand and dragged Ying Shun''s clothes.


    Ying Shun was directly amused. "Smell the team, you have to hold it."


    Smell the cold and let go. It''s too Niang. At least he has been in the wind and fog for several years. Are you still afraid?


    "Cough, don''t lead. I''ll follow you."


    "Hold it." Ying Shun smiled and stretched out his sleeves. "This is in the array. Do you think it''s still the Municipal Bureau building you''re familiar with? Maybe you''ll find us missing as you walk. "


    Wen Han: "... Can''t you shut up? Is it fun to scare me at this time? "


    Ying Shun raised the corners of his mouth and seemed to write "just to scare you to play" on his face.


    Wen Han almost wanted to beat someone.

 Chapter 820

    In such a moment, the corridor in the Municipal Bureau became a lengthy and unreachable channel, and even an old and rotten scene appeared around it.


    It seems to be an abandoned building. No one has been here for many years.


    Generally speaking, ghost films also like to shoot in such scenes.


    Wen Han subconsciously grabbed Ying Shun''s sleeve. In fact, he wanted to grab Lin Wushuang''s hand, "what should we do now?"


    "Nature is to break the array. Where is the heart of the array?" Lin Wushuang took his time in the array. After all, anyone who tried to tie her with the array was playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    "I remember you broke the array by force several times before. Why do you want to find the array heart this time?" Wen Han is a good student who has to ask if he doesn''t understand.


    But this time, Ying Shun answered him, "because this is in your Municipal Bureau building. If you break the battle by force, the building will be blown up. I''m afraid the people inside will be more or less unlucky."


    Wen Han: "??? In other words, the place we are walking now looks like a gloomy corridor. In fact, it is still in our Municipal Bureau building? "


    "That''s right."


    "The door that looks like it''s going to fall when you touch it is actually the door in our Municipal Bureau?" Wen Han not only asked, but also pushed it with his hand to see if he could really push it.


    As a result, support ah.


    The door is not only closed, but also emits the terrible sound common in ghost films.


    Wen Han: "..." the people who make this array are afraid it is poisonous.


    "Don''t touch it." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "although it is the array arranged by your Municipal Bureau building, after all, what you see in the array is not real, and what you encounter looks like a door, not necessarily a door."


    "What would that be?"


    Ying Shun: "it may be a door, a potted flower, or even someone."


    Wen Han suddenly felt his back chilly. He wiped his clothes with his hands on his back and never touched anything again.


    Lin Wushuang still leads the way in front, like wandering in his own back garden.


    Wen Han took Ying Shun''s sleeve and walked slowly.


    The more you walk, the darker it gets inside. Soon you can''t see your fingers. You can only judge whether Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun are still around you by listening to the footsteps nearby.


    He is now a little glad that he shamelessly grabbed Ying Shun''s sleeve just now. "I know for the first time that our Municipal Bureau building is so long. We have walked for ten minutes now, but we haven''t come to the end yet."


    "Huh? Did you hear me? "


    Wen Han: "


    After talking for a long time, no one answered him.


    He suddenly felt creepy, but his hand still pulled Ying Shun''s sleeve, "Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang, open your mouth, don''t scare me."


    Still no one answered him.


    He didn''t dare to go. He stopped directly and stretched out his other hand to touch it.


    As a result, I felt nothing.


    Wen Han felt that his back was full of cold sweat. He didn''t go, but he didn''t dare to take out his mobile phone to light up and see what was next to him.


    Even, I dare not roar.


    He took a deep breath. After all, he was supported by his experience in the wind and rain over the years. He was not afraid of the dark, just afraid of someone playing tricks.


    He decided to go on.


    He still pulled a piece of sleeve on his hand, but obviously he was no longer Ying Shun.


    He walked slowly step by step. He didn''t know how long he had walked. Finally, he saw a light coming in front of him.


    It''s the light from the crack of a closed door somewhere.


    He quickly walked over and opened the door. Lin Wushuang in the house was looking back at him, "where have you been?"


    Listening to Lin Wushuang, Wen Han breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this time, because there was a lamp, he finally saw the thing dragged by himself. It was just a piece of cloth, which looked the same as the cloth of Ying Shun''s clothes.


    His eyes shook and he looked up into the room, "Ying Shun didn''t come with you?"


    "Lost." Lin Wushuang replied coldly, "just now in the dark, I went straight ahead and occasionally asked, but I didn''t hear your answer. I knew you were lost."


    "This place is really strange." Wen Han took out a piece of toilet paper and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "what are you doing now? Stay here and wait for Ying Shun, or shall we continue to look for array eyes? "


    Lin Wushuang walked towards Wen Han, reached out and took out a piece of toilet paper to wipe his forehead. "What else can I do? Of course, I''m waiting for him here."


    Wen Han was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Lin Wushuang was wiping his sweat in front of him!


    He was surprised that he could put an egg in his mouth.


    Lin Wushuang wiped his sweaty hands and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." Wen Han shook his head, "you, it''s the first time you wipe my sweat."


    "What happened to wiping sweat?" Lin Wushuang obviously didn''t care and continued to wipe for him. "Look at you, you''re scared to sweat so much. You should have held my hand earlier. Ying Shun is also unreliable."


    "Yes, I should hold your hand." Wen Han looked up at Lin Wushuang in front of him and smiled, "but I''m afraid I''ll turn into a fake hand when I hold it. I''m estimated to be crazy at that time."


    Lin Wushuang chuckled and threw the sweaty toilet paper into the nearby trash can. Then he reached out and took the initiative to smell the cold. "What are you afraid of? The real hand has temperature, but the artificial hand has no temperature."


    "Yes, your hands have your temperature." Wen Han took the initiative to hold Lin Wushuang, "your hand is so small... But I still feel that it''s not stable. Why don''t we tie it together? I don''t think anything can unlock my lock. "


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Wen Han suspiciously. He took out a pair of handcuffs from his trouser pocket.


    Police handcuffs!


    This thing can''t be pried open at will.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and said with a smile, "it seems that you are scared. Come on, tie our hands together, but don''t lose the key."


    "Of course not." Wen Han took out the handcuffs and put them directly in Lin Wushuang''s hand. On the other hand... He snapped them on the handle of the next cabinet.


    Lin Wushuang was furious, "you!!!"


    "What is it?" Wen Han jumped back a few steps in an instant, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    Seeing him say this, ''Lin Wushuang'' immediately showed a strange smile, "when did you find it?"


    "I found it as soon as I came in." Wen Han looked warily at the fake Lin Wushuang in front of him, "Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun will never be separated. They are connected."


    People who know Ying Shun know this!


    Even if he was jealous, he had to admit that Ying Shun was the exclusive property of Lin Wushuang!


    Like hands and feet, they will never separate unless they are cut off.


    So as soon as he came in and saw Ying Shun absent, he knew that Lin Wushuang was fake.


    After all, Lin Wushuang said that everything he saw in the array was not true.


    Not just things!


    There''s someone else!

 Chapter 821

    The fake forest standing in front of Wen Han is unparalleled. Finally, he understands how Wen Han saw through her.


    "Hehe, you are smart, but so what?" The woman giggled, and the fake skin on her face fell layer by layer. It looked disgusting.


    The hand tied by Wen Han also broke free from the inside in an extremely distorted posture.


    Wen Han: "!"


    Is it humiliating to shout at this time?


    Woman... No, it can''t be said to be a woman. It''s like a man without a ghost. It rushes towards Wen Han with black smoke.


    "It''s as urgent as a law. The Supreme Lord bless you." Hearing the cold, he ran away. Nothing dark could stop him. "Lin Wushuang, if you don''t come out again, you will die!"


    "Smell the cold!"


    A familiar voice came from the front.


    Wen Han suddenly stopped his steps and looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him. Looking at the inexpensive things behind him, his voice trembled. "You, you are a fake again. Don''t try to deceive me. Ying Shun is not here."


    "Are you looking for me?" Ying Shun came out slowly from the darkness and looked like watching a play.


    Wen Han suddenly jumped behind Ying Shun, "where have you been? How can you leave me alone?"


    Lin Wushuang followed by Ying Shun is the real Lin Wushuang.


    "You turned the corner when you walked. How can you blame us?" Ying Shun joked, "we should hurry now."


    Wen Han curses in his heart, but also bullies him. He is not a power!


    At this time, the thing that was neither human nor ghost, at the moment of seeing Lin Wushuang, stopped the car and turned around and ran away.


    Wen Han: "..." there''s no reason to bully people like this.


    "Want to run?" Lin Wushuang took out a piece of Rune paper and flew towards the shadow.


    The symbol paper tracks automatically, and Lin Wushuang scolds in a low voice, "keep up."


    Wen Han was forced to run after him. This time he really pulled Ying Shun''s arm, but he couldn''t lose it.


    "Ah..."


    A very painful voice came towards them suddenly, and the sound waves hit one after another with power.


    The things that are neither human nor ghost in front of us are expanding.


    "What?" Wen Han really didn''t understand the things in this array. "Did the people in tianwaicheng put a monster in it?"


    "Not a monster." Ying Shun explained, "there are some illusions in the array. Everything you look like is not real. It''s like watching a movie. You can''t touch it and it can''t hurt you. But if you can''t find the remote control all the time, you''ll want to change the channel all your life. "


    "Then I can cut off the power." Wen Han is serious.


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and looked at Wen Han''s eyes as if he were watching a fool. "You really think you''re on TV."


    "Ying Shun, what do you look at? What do you say you should do now?" Wen Han has never been so frustrated as today. In the past, when he was on a mission, he was an action commander, but now he can only hide behind others.


    This difference is really striking.


    "How?" Ying Shun smiled and leaned back. Obviously, he wanted to lean against the wall to watch the play slowly. Later, he thought of the terrible dirt of the wall, so he stabilized his body and didn''t rely on it. "Generally, I don''t need my hand at this time."


    Wen Han was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang in front.


    When the sound waves hit, she stood in the center of the storm. Her long hair was rolled up by the wind, but her body was still motionless.


    As Ying Shun said, what he saw was not true.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t need to be on guard at all. Looking at the thing in front of him, he collapsed into an army, turned into a pool of water and fell to the ground.


    Wen Han: "


    Is this a big change?


    Lin Wushuang took out a gossip plate from his personal space, dragging it with one hand and quickly moving it with the other.


    Ying Shun''s magnetic and deep laughter sounded at this time, "how many treasures did you buy? Can''t you use a real treasure? "


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "treasure? If I have treasures, where do I need to buy these fake things? "


    Her magic tools are all in the first time and space.


    There''s nothing here. I can only make do with it.


    In Lin Wushuang''s hands, the plastic eight trigrams wheel suddenly lit up in yellow light, flew up from her hands and hung in mid air.


    Yellow light beams shoot out from the wheel and stand in four directions on the ground!


    Qiansanlian, shake the bowl, the ridge is full, and Sunda is broken!


    Broken!


    The beam of light moved instantly and surrounded Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Wen Han in the seventh middle school.


    The speed is faster and faster, but the light gradually fades down.


    Three seconds later, they returned to the Municipal Bureau building.


    "Smell team... Why are you standing here motionless?" When Shen Tong came out to go to the toilet, he just saw the cold smell standing motionless in the corridor. He was very confused.


    Wen Han suddenly turned his head and looked at Shen Tong with meaning. He thought it was a monster running out, "you, you... Shen Tong?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Tong looked at Wen Han suspiciously, "are you evil?"


    "You''re evil." Wen Han breathed a sigh of relief, and his mind gradually sobered up.


    The lights around him have been lit up. Here is still the Municipal Bureau building he is familiar with. Obviously, they have come out.


    He turned to look at Lin Wushuang, "just come out like this?"


    Didn''t you agree to find the array heart?


    Lin wushuangen said, "the thing that is neither human nor ghost is the array heart."


    "Ah?" Wen hanman was puzzled. He thought the array heart was something, but he didn''t think it was that thing.


    Lin Wushuang: "if you are frightened by that thing, naturally you can''t find the heart of the array. She will always chase you in the array. Of course, if you are not afraid of it, it will be afraid of you and hide from you, but when it finds that it has nowhere to hide, it is when the heart of the array is exposed. "


    Wen Han: "... Can you do this?"


    "In fact, it''s like facing your inner fear. What you see and what you fear is actually the most terrible thing in your heart." Ying Shun stretched out his hand and patted Wen Han on his shoulder, "so, what do you see?"


    Wen Han was stunned. He saw Lin Wushuang, then a fake Lin Wushuang, and then became a terrible ghost.


    Is that what he thinks?


    "No, what''s this and what?" He doesn''t believe it. Lin Wushuang is not a ghost in his heart.


    "No, smell team, what are you talking about?" Shen Tong listened to their dialogue as if it were a heavenly book. "You haven''t been transferred to the guard for long. Why is there a generation gap between us?"


    "What generation gap? I''m much the same as you." Wen Han took out the momentum of the former vice captain of the detachment and said to Shen Tong, "what are you walking in the corridor during working hours? Not going to work yet? "


    Shen Tong: "... Yes, team Wen."


    Then he bowed his head and hurried back to work.


    Facts have proved that even if Wen Han is no longer in the Criminal Investigation Detachment, his majesty still exists.

 Chapter 822

    After coming out of the Municipal Bureau, the cold wind came. Ying Shun tied a scarf for Lin Wushuang and asked, "go back to the hospital?"


    "Go and buy something hot first. My parents are still in the hospital." Lin Wushuang said that he was particularly upset here. Today is new year''s Eve.


    "Then buy mutton soup." Ying Shun proposed.


    Lin Wushuang: "yes, it''s time to eat mutton on on such a cold day."


    "So, are you going back to the hospital?" Wen Han stood behind them, looked directly at the cold wind, and put his hand around his clothes.


    "Yes."


    "Then I won''t go with you." Wen Han looked at the time, "365 days a year, I''m busy working 360 days. It''s also time to go home and accompany my parents."


    He seldom has such consciousness.


    "Well, let''s separate here. Bye." Lin Wushuang waved to Wen Han and followed Ying Shun into the car.


    Wen Han took the car key and walked into his car. As a result, the car was colder than outside. He quickly ignited the ignition and turned on the heating. It took a while for the car to warm up.


    Pick up the Bluetooth headset and call his mother while stepping on the accelerator. When he walked out of the Municipal Bureau, he just saw Ying Shun''s car parked on the roadside and buying roasted sweet potatoes for Lin Wushuang.


    After only one look, Wen Han took back his sight.


    Speaking of, if Lin Wushuang really had a boyfriend around him, wouldn''t Ying Shun become a light bulb?


    I guess my boyfriend will be mad.


    Of course, he has some taste now. Since Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang has been with him, and she doesn''t see her running around with Le Xin every day.


    "You''re jealous." A voice came from the back seat.


    When Wen Han stepped on the brake, the wheels made a harsh sound, which also attracted the abuse of countless vehicles behind.


    But Wen Han had no time to quarrel with those people at this time. A layer of fine sweat came out on his forehead and carefully looked at the people in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    She is a delicate woman with heavy make-up and thin clothes on a cold day. She looks as if she is not cold at all.


    After determining that it was not a ghost, Wen Han was not so afraid. He continued to step on the accelerator and drive forward, "Why are you in my car."


    "Does this need me to explain?" The woman''s red lips closed one by one, with the charm that attracted countless men. With a flash of her body, she sat on the co pilot, "Captain Wen, I''ll introduce myself for the first time. My name is rosefinch. In tianwaicheng, they all call me Lord rosefinch!"


    Lord rosefinch?


    When Lin Wushuang deployed the escort team, he briefly introduced the top-level organization of tianwaicheng.


    Led by Dr. Li, there are four Dharma protectors.


    Green dragon, white tiger, Zhuque and Xuanwu.


    At this time, sitting next to him was a rosefinch, one of the four Dharma guardians of tianwai city!


    Wen Han narrowed his eyes slightly and then said, "Oh, I''ve heard of it. What''s the matter with me?"


    Just bully him. He''s an ordinary person. If it''s someone else, the rosefinch is a big gift to the door.


    The rosefinch skillfully opened the makeup mirror on the copilot, and took out the foundation to make up makeup for himself.


    Wen Han: "it was you. Why did you do that?"


    The cold breath was like chatting with her.


    This made the rosefinch curious, "that is, I want to trap you, but I didn''t expect that Lin unparalleled is more capable than I imagined. Ha ha, she can break my array, but I look, thanks to the magic weapon in her hand."


    Wen Han: "


    What magic weapon.


    It''s just a plastic toy. You blind think it''s a magic weapon.


    "I know everything about you in the array." The rosefinch finished her makeup, put away the makeup mirror, looked back at Wen Han, with a trace of charm in her eyes, "I also know what you see when you lose your mind is Lin Wushuang."


    Wen Han: "... What effect does it have?"


    "Of course, the first person you see is the one you want to see most."


    Wen Han stopped at the intersection and waited for the red light, "Oh, I lost Lin Wushuang at that time. Naturally, all I thought about was Lin Wushuang."


    "Then why not the one named Ying Shun?" Rosefinch hit the point.


    Hearing the cold, his face sank instantly.


    The rosefinch was confident and arrogant, "you like Lin Wushuang."


    Wen Han didn''t answer, but sometimes silence is an answer.


    This answer pleased the rosefinch, "unfortunately, Lin Wushuang is a power, but a pure natural power, and you? You are just an ordinary person. You can''t accompany her all her life. "


    "I know." Wen Han said this sentence as if he had been holding his anger for a long time, but he held back. At the moment when the green light was on, he stepped on the accelerator and continued to move forward.


    The rosefinch sat on the co pilot and looked at his legs. He was very idle. "Aren''t you unwilling? Think about it. In the whole escort team, you are an ordinary person. You can''t carry your shoulders or fight your hands, but you have to command a group of powers. Do you think you have this strength? "


    "So, Miss rosefinch, what are you trying to say?" Wen Han seemed to be annoyed and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    There happened to be an uncle selling baked sweet potatoes in front of him. Wen Han thought that Ying Shun was buying sweet potatoes for Lin Wushuang just now. Suddenly he also wanted to eat them.


    So get off directly.


    The rosefinch took a look, smiled and followed, "smell the team, can you invite me to eat a baked sweet potato?"


    "You choose."


    The uncle who sells sweet potatoes said, "wait a minute. Just now a group of students have sold out. It will take a few minutes for this stove to be fully cooked."


    Wen Han nodded, went back to his car and waited, took out a cigarette and lit it.


    The rosefinch followed him again and continued, "smell the team, don''t you want to be a power?"


    "Is this what I want to be?" Wen Han looked back at the rosefinch, "all you want to say is to join you, because your crooked things can make me a power, right? But do you think it''s so easy for me to be the captain of the escort? "


    The rosefinch laughed loudly, stretched out his slender hand and put it on Wen Han''s shoulder, "how can you please me so much?"


    If Wen Han agrees directly, she won''t believe it.


    "Take it away. I should take you back now." Wen Han threw away her hand and vomited a mouthful of disgust, full of baldness, "it''s a pity that I don''t have this ability."


    Even if someone is called, the rosefinch can''t wait here.


    You might as well not waste your time.


    The rosefinch laughed and said, "smell the team, if I were just an ordinary woman, would you look at me more?"


    "Sorry, you''re not my type." Wen Han threw away his cigarette butts and was in no mood to continue smoking.


    The rosefinch seemed unwilling, "you hate me now, just because I''m from tianwaicheng. If I were just an ordinary woman, you would look at me more, wouldn''t you?"


    Wen Han didn''t answer.


    The rosefinch was interested. "If you look more, you will find my beauty, and then you will fall in love with me. You see, I have all kinds of manners. Where can Lin Wushuang compare with that little girl?"

 Chapter 823

    Wen Han seemed to hear something funny. He looked back at the rosefinch next to him, "are you wrong about your own cognition? Can you compare with Lin? "


    Rosefinch''s face changed slightly, "man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings, Nuo, this is my business card. If you want to become stronger, you can come to me at any time."


    Wen Han didn''t answer at all.


    But the rosefinch still put it in his pocket. "People are selfish. When you want to change your mind, you can come to me. Think about it. You can live forever, have infinite power, and even get Lin Wushuang. Is it very pleasant to think about it?"


    With that, the rosefinch didn''t wait for him to answer. He quickly went to the uncle who baked sweet potato, took his share of sweet potato, pointed to Wen Han and said, "he gave me money."


    Then he took the sweet potato and didn''t look back. He soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Wen Han took back his sight, took his sweet potato from the uncle''s hand, scanned the yard to pay, and returned to his car.


    Wen Han didn''t rush home, but sat in the car blowing the heating and slowly eating sweet potatoes.


    The sweet potato, which should have been very sweet, is eaten in the mouth at this time, but there is no sweetness.


    There will be underestimation in life, but he didn''t expect his underestimation to come so quickly.


    In the guard team, he is a captain, but he is not a power. He loses the face of the guard.


    ¡­¡­


    "There seems to be something wrong with smelling cold." Lin Wushuang sat in the shop, waiting for the cooked mutton soup.


    Ying Shun put the hot milk tea he had just bought back into a straw and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Huh? Is there anything wrong with him? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "there are many things wrong, but you want to talk about what''s wrong."


    "I just think he''s not as confident as he used to be." Lin Wushuang drank a mouthful of milk tea, and his whole stomach was warm. "When I met Wen Han, he was in high spirits. He walked with his head held high. He was the head of Qingcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment. There were no people he couldn''t catch every day, and there were no cases he couldn''t solve."


    "But recently..." in fact, after the establishment of the guard team, the smell of cold is becoming more and more obvious. "I feel that his self-confidence has disappeared. Holding in the guard team all day is like engaging in administration, but in the past, he was in the field, where there is danger, there is him."


    "Isn''t this normal? He''s just an ordinary man. He doesn''t have any effect on modern weapons in outer cities." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "although he said so, there is still a cavity of blood in his bones. Otherwise, he will not be under layers of pressure. After passing the five passes and cutting six, he will set up a guard team. Now that the guard team has been established, we can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Kick him away with one foot. "


    "No one wants to kick him." Ying Shun corrected the right way, "the people in the guard, whether ordinary administrative police or powers, respect Wen Han very much."


    "I know, but what''s the use of respect? The elated vice captain Wen can''t come back unless... "


    "Unless you want to split him?"


    "I''ve had this plan for a long time." Lin Wushuang took another sip of milk tea. "I just don''t know what kind of power to give him, but I have an idea now."


    "What is it?"


    "Force, invisibility and flight!"


    "You give so much?" All this surprised Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "I wanted to give Wen Han the power of force before. After all, he was a criminal policeman. Later, because he was too busy, he was delayed. Later, he felt that it was still impossible to give only force. With his character, if he became a power, he might be able to kill directly to the headquarters of tianwai city. At that time, in order to ensure his safety, I didn''t give it."


    "So you''re going to give him more stealth and flying so that he can escape when he can''t fight?" Ying Shun raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Wushuang snapped his fingers, "yes, I planned like this, but his body obviously can''t bear three powers at once, so I asked he Yan and Shen Ling to study a medical array that can improve the physical quality of ordinary people, but it didn''t succeed."


    Although Shen Ling is a power boss, he is a lever in the medical world.


    But I never thought about improving the physical quality of ordinary people so that they can bear the power of division!


    That''s why we started the research now, but there was no result.


    "What are you going to do?" Ying Shun asked, "since you have decided to give it, it means that you have figured out how to improve Wen Han''s physical quality."


    "This needs his cooperation." Lin Wushuang said, "I''m going to use the medicine given by Le Xin to forcibly improve it, and then give him the power of force, so that he can practice in his portable space for 30 years. Then give him the stealth power, continue to practice for 30 years, and finally give the flying power, and have to practice for 30 years."


    "In the past 90 years, he should be a medium-level power. Maybe he can directly break through and become a high-level power. But for 90 years inside and three months outside, he''s afraid he can''t get rid of the bullshit of the guard. "


    As the saying goes, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    So Lin Wushuang didn''t tell Wen Han.


    "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If he wants to become stronger, he must give up. Besides, if you watch in the escort, what else can he do?" Ying Shun said, "why don''t you talk to him sometime and decide whether to go or not."


    "Good." Lin Wushuang nodded, "let''s talk after the new year. It''s rare for him to accompany his parents these two days."


    While talking, the waiter brought out the packaged mutton soup.


    They set out together and went to the hospital.


    When they first arrived at the door of the ward, Lin Yutian and master Lin Qiming stood at the door. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Lin Qiming didn''t look very good.


    "Uncle, why don''t you go in? How cold it is outside the corridor. " Lin Wushuang came over and pointed to the mutton soup in Ying Shun''s hand. "I bought mutton soup and let''s have some together. Today is at least New Year''s Eve. Besides, it''s getting colder and colder during this period of time. Only by eating this can we be more comfortable."


    "Unparalleled thank you, but I can''t eat it now." Lin Qiming said that every word is full of fatigue.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter? You''re not in good shape. Is it difficult for my aunt... "


    No, she fed half a Reiki pill.


    "Oh, it''s all right. The doctor said my mother recovered well." Lin Qiming hurriedly explained, fearing that Lin Wushuang misunderstood, "I just, ah... Kang Ping is still breastfeeding for only more than three months, and Xu Pingping uses this excuse to apply for bail. Her family has hired a lawyer, and it is estimated that the bail will succeed."


    "So she said she wanted to feed the baby?" Lin Wushuang smiled. Xu Pingping can really drill through, "but bail is nothing. She can''t go anywhere. She''s still monitored and waiting for the court."


    "I don''t care where she is, but I don''t trust to give her the child. However, the child is still so young that I have to eat breast milk!" Lin Qiming is worried about this. He doesn''t want to eat anything.

 Chapter 824

    Ying Shun took the mutton soup in his hand and gave it to Lin''s parents. If Lin Qiming doesn''t eat it, it can''t delay others.


    Lin Wushuang simply put his hands in his pocket and looked at Lin Qiming. "If you think your child can drink milk powder instead of breast milk, you don''t have to feed her."


    "That won''t work." Lin Qiming shook his head. "How can such a small child not eat breast milk? The resistance of breast fed children is OK! "


    "That''s enough." Lin Wushuang sneered, "since you have made a choice, what are you still struggling with here? Unless you find someone to feed yourself, it''s natural for Xu Pingping to feed the children. "


    Lin Qiming stretched his face and couldn''t hold back anything.


    He wants to!


    Knowing that Xu Pingping was released on bail, she came to him for a child on the grounds of feeding the child. He was almost crazy!


    I almost went to the obstetrics and gynecology department to ask the mother who had just given birth to a child for milk. Fortunately, he was pulled back by his father, otherwise he might squat in the police station now.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and because of Xu Pingping''s character, she immediately called out when she did something bad. Are you afraid she''ll do something to the children?" Lin Wushuang left this sentence and went directly into the ward to eat mutton soup with Lin''s parents.


    The father and son like to eat.


    "This mutton soup is really delicious." Lin Ma sat in front of the bed with a bowl, eating and watching the children.


    Taking care of children is the most tiring. Lin Wushuang can''t bear to let Lin''s mother suffer. "Mom, just sit at the table and have a good meal. When the little boy falls asleep, he will cry even when he wakes up. You will know."


    "Hey, I''m not at ease. I haven''t taken care of my children for many years. I''m afraid I''ll blame your aunt when she wakes up."


    Lin Ma has always been a knife mouth tofu heart. Although she doesn''t like Xu Jiao, she will cry bitterly when Xu Jiao has an accident. Now she is trying her best in the face of this little child. As a result, she didn''t sleep well last night. She got up to feed and change diapers.


    "If anyone blames you, I''ll blame anyone." Although Lin Wushuang said this cruel words, he kept bringing vegetables to Lin ma.


    As for Xu Jiao.


    In fact, half a Reiki pill could not only hold her life, but also slowly recover her injured esophagus and most of her stomach. As a result, the doctor cut her directly.


    So she can''t help it.


    "Xu Pingping''s family came to have children and said they would pick them up later." Lin Ma also thought of it and told Lin Wushuang, "I''m not at ease. Such a small child has become a bargaining chip for Xu Pingping''s bail."


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Wushuang was speechless. "Xu Pingping is the child''s mother. You''re not a grandmother. Are you still worried that your mother will hurt your son?"


    "That''s what I say, but I''m still not sure that Xu Pingping can do such a thing." Lin Ma said that she was not in the mood to eat.


    Although this mutton soup is delicious, it''s really a bad time to eat.


    Lin Wushuang was also said to have no appetite and put down his chopsticks. "Don''t you worry, do you still plan to take it all the time?"


    Lin Ma silently ate the mutton in the bowl and didn''t speak.


    But Lin Wushuang can also see that she is not interested in eating anything like Lin Qiming.


    "Forget it, take it if you want." Lin Wushuang sighed. She really loves Lin''s mother, but "it''s hard for a thousand dollars to buy. I''d like to." Lin''s mother is willing to serve this little child now. What can she do?


    "Well?" Lin Ma thought she had heard wrong and looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "Wushuang, what are you talking about? I''ll take it with me if I want, but will Xu Pingping? "


    "Can she not?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "find a lawyer and directly say that a dangerous person like Xu Pingping is not suitable for taking care of children. Just block it directly."


    Lin Ma seemed to see hope, but she was suddenly disillusioned, "but the child wants to eat breast milk."


    "Mom, in modern society, there is a thing called breast milk preservation bag. Let her prepare it at home every day and let Lin Qiming get it every day." Lin Wushuang said.


    Mother Lin''s eyes lit up like a light bulb. "It''s really great that there are such things. I''ll tell Qiming now to spend some money on a better lawyer. We have to keep the children."


    With that, Lin Ma put down the dishes and chopsticks and ran out happily.


    Lin Wushuang is very helpless.


    Forget it. Just make her happy.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, everyone sat in this ward watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    Lin''s mother coaxed the baby in the nursing room next door. Lin Qiming went to talk to a lawyer. It''s just that it''s really hard to find a lawyer in the new year''s Eve.


    It''s hard to find. The price is three times higher than before.


    Alas, if it goes on like this, the noodle shop can''t be kept.


    Lin Yutian went to pay the medical expenses again. Xu Jiao spent 30000 a day in the ICU. He couldn''t bear it. When he came back, he pulled Lin''s father down the corridor to talk.


    He burst into tears.


    Why should God treat him like this? He hasn''t done anything harmful.


    Why is it so difficult?


    He was busy making money from morning to night. Seeing that the days were better, such a thing happened.


    The hospital wants money, the mortgage wants money, the noodle shop wants money for rent and a lawyer.


    Lin Yutian felt that he was going to fall.


    As a last resort, I had to borrow money from father Lin again.


    Lin''s father looked at his own brother. He was so distressed that he wanted to make money, but he was still rational. He knew to go back and discuss with Lin''s mother first.


    Fortunately, this time, Lin''s mother directly agreed. Lin''s father didn''t waste a minute and transferred 300000 to Lin Yutian.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang looked at these and didn''t answer. He lay in the hospital bed watching TV. Ying Shun next to him returned to her as a cushion.


    Speaking of this, there are more than 1000 senior wards every day, and even patients don''t live in them.


    That''s ironic.


    But she didn''t bother.


    When I think of the countdown on TV, the hospital is still quiet. Fireworks only exist on TV. This new year''s Eve is very quiet.


    Lin Wushuang fell asleep in Ying Shun''s arms.


    Aunt Lin found it when she came out to mix milk powder for her child. A touch of aunt appeared on the corner of her mouth. She ran back quietly and decided not to disturb Lin Wushuang''s sleep.


    As a result, he ran into Lin''s father as soon as he ran into the room.


    Father Lin looked strange and asked, "what are you doing... Woo..."


    Lin Ma quickly covered Lin''s father''s mouth and whispered, "what are you yelling about? Don''t quarrel with the child. Go in."


    "Hey, hey..." Dad Lin looked out and saw Ying Shun and Lin unparalleled sleeping in the hospital bed.


    Ying Shun was half sitting, and Lin Wushuang fell asleep in his arms.


    This made Lin dad angry. After Lin Ma pushed him back to the room, he said directly, "what are you stopping me for? That smelly boy is eating my daughter''s tofu. I''m going to call them up."


    "You''re stupid." Lin''s mother was half angry and locked Lin''s father in the house. She was not allowed to go out. "Ying Shun is a perfect match for Wushuang. Don''t mix it up!"

 Chapter 825

    Lin''s father couldn''t understand what Lin''s mother thought, "my family is unparalleled. I''m only 17 years old. How can you..."


    "I''m an unparalleled mother. Will I hurt her?" Lin Ma took Lin dad and decided to brainwash him, "who is Ying Shun? Yes, he''s not a strict man, but he''s wearing a human coat now. You can think of it as a fox spirit or a white snake spirit. "


    Lin Dad: "!!! It''s the same as Daji and the white lady! "


    "Anyway, this is the reason. My family is unique. Life is eternal. Can other ordinary people deserve my family?" Lin Ma dares to say this in front of Lin''s father. She''s not so arrogant outside.


    "And now there is a saying on the Internet!"


    Father Lin asked, "what do you say?"


    "No father, no mother, rich, car and house, best boyfriend!" Lin Ma was really excited as she said and gestured with her hands. "Look at Ying Shun. How consistent it is. After being unparalleled, there will be no parents in law to serve. Haven''t you always worried that your spoiled daughter will get married and have to be bullied by her parents in law?"


    Father Lin nodded, "what you said is reasonable, but matchless is still small!"


    "Matchless is small, but she has grown up, otherwise she can''t work in the escort. What is the escort? The state has set up a department to protect the motherland and the earth, which is subordinate to the national public security department. It can be counted as a civil servant. It''s only a matter of time before she makes friends! " Lin Ma spoke so fast that she even wanted to slap Lin''s father. Why can''t she turn the corner?


    Father Lin did not turn the corner. "Matchless is still small. What if he makes friends and is bullied by the man?"


    "What is bullying? In today''s society, everyone is open-minded and even advocates cohabitation before marriage, so as to know what men look like in private, so as not to know that there is no regret medicine after marriage. " Lin Ma thinks she is very cheerful, and even wants Lin dad to unite with her.


    Father Lin was stunned. "What are you talking about? My family is unique. It''s a daughter, not a son. If you live together before marriage, you''ll suffer..."


    "What''s the loss? Modern women don''t talk about chastity in ancient times? And Ying Shun can''t give birth to a son. Are you worried about making the unparalleled belly bigger? " Lin Ma is completely assured of this.


    Father Lin was stunned.


    This sentence seemed to open up his two veins of Ren Du.


    As parents, they treat their sons differently from their daughters.


    For example, my family is a daughter. If my boyfriend comes to the door, my parents will certainly separate the two people.


    If my family were a son, I would have made the bed and let them go together.


    Lin''s father also knows that he is not a saint and has selfishness. If Lin Wushuang is a son and has a girlfriend at the age of 17, he can say at most not to kill people.


    But daughters are different. After all, in love, most daughters suffer.


    But now, Ying Shun is not human at all. He can''t have children. It seems that the previous worries are completely unfounded?


    Lin Ma looked at Lin PA''s stunned appearance and burst out laughing, "look, did you think of anything? My family is unparalleled. Now there are many busy people around. Greed is a matter of time. Instead of her liking other men, it''s better to follow Ying Shun now. We can rest assured about Ying Shun. "


    According to Lin Wushuang''s words, Ying Shun, like Le Xin, has to follow her all his life.


    Since a man will not bully his daughter, will not betray his daughter, and even has money, car, house and appearance, he can take good care of his daughter all the time!


    Why don''t parents want to?


    Lin''s father understood in an instant and gave Lin''s mother a thumbs up. "You were thoughtful. Hey, I almost destroyed it."


    Lin Ma proudly poked him on the forehead, "Yeah, anyway, I''ve already said that I don''t want unparalleled to experience the pain of having children. Now she''s fine, and I''ll just experience the feeling of being a grandmother."


    Then he gently looked at the little fart child who was still playing with his eyes open in bed, and the bottle in his hand was just at the right temperature, "come on, Xiaokang Ping, eat grandma, eat grandma, and grow up healthily."


    ¡­¡­


    the second day.


    Lin Wushuang asked Lin''s parents to return to ruiyinhe city. After all, it''s inconvenient to live in the hospital, and the ward is still expensive.


    Xu Jiao has to stay in the ICU for at least a week. Fortunately, the cost is less and less.


    On the first day of the new year, Lin Yutian was busy going back to open a shop. The shop can''t be closed, otherwise there will be less financial resources at home.


    Lin Qiming took his lawyer to Xu Pingping and refused Xu Pingping''s request to return the child.


    I can''t feel the smell of the new year when I''m busy.


    But it''s the new year after all.


    Lin Wushuang decides to have barbecue at home in the evening and make do with the new year.


    In the afternoon, they went to the supermarket with Ying Shun to buy food materials. When they got home, they began to prepare. However, Lin Wushuang is not the material to be a cook. He can only be Ying Shun to take on the big responsibility.


    Lin Wushuang helped peel garlic nearby.


    Father Lin sat in the living room watching TV. From time to time, he looked back at Ying Shun, who was busy in the kitchen. The more the father-in-law looked at his son-in-law, the better he looked at his son-in-law.


    But this is not enough. The father-in-law felt that he didn''t know his son-in-law very well, and decided to ask, "Hey, Ying Shun, how did you get your ID card?"


    "Just change the electronic system." Ying Shun also said casually that after all, he is a system, and there is no electronic data in the world that he can''t change.


    Lin''s father doesn''t understand that he can infiltrate such a rigorous system of public security?


    But this is not the point. After all, Lin Wushuang Ying Shun is now an internal member of the public security, "it is said that the house you bought is opposite, bigger than here?"


    Ying Shun replied, "well, it''s the building opposite. It''s a roof garden."


    "Oh, but one more is also a lot of money. Is your name written in the house?"


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and looked up at Lin''s father. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, "it''s an unparalleled name."


    It''s quite good!


    good job!


    Have ambition!


    Father Lin felt that he was not the kind of father-in-law who had to let the man buy a house, but he was still very happy to hear that the house bought by Ying Shun was written with an unparalleled name.


    Because he took Lin Wushuang to heart and respected him.


    "Dad, why are you asking?" Lin Wushuang, who was peeling garlic, raised his head and looked at her father. "If you''re bored, come and peel garlic for me."


    Father Lin: "Oh..."


    "Uncle, don''t bother." Ying Shun came to Lin Wushuang and collected her peeled ones. "These are enough. There''s no need to peel them."


    When Ying Shun bent down to get the garlic bowl, he kissed Lin Wushuang''s lips.


    The dragonfly touches the water, which is full of provocative taste.

 Chapter 826

    Lin Wushuang stared, pressed Ying Shun''s back neck with his hand, didn''t let him straighten up, and said fiercely in his ear, "what are you doing? My father is still here? "


    Ying Shun smiled silently, "don''t worry, uncle can''t see."


    Lin wushuangqi wanted to slap him twice. "You think he''s blind. Next time you dare, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Ying Shun laughed loudly. From the corner of his eye, Yu Guang also glanced at father Lin in the living room.


    Good. Dad Lin is pretending to be blind.


    He whispered, "if you don''t let go, your father will really see you."


    Lin Wushuang seemed to get an electric shock. He immediately loosened his hand and stood up with Ying Shun. "The garlic is peeled. What else can I do for you?"


    "No, you go and sit in the kitchen and wait for dinner." Ying Shun then returned to the kitchen to be busy.


    Lin Wushuang had time to take a look at Lin''s father sitting in the living room. When he saw that his vision had been staying on the TV, he was relieved to follow Ying Shun into the kitchen and look at him.


    Lin''s father seems to be watching TV. In fact, he has been leaving the two people with his spare light.


    Sobbing, his little cotton padded jacket was robbed by others.


    Hey, women don''t stay.


    However, according to Lin Ma, Shun should have no father and no mother. Maybe he can be a door-to-door son-in-law in the future.


    Thinking of this, father Lin was happy.


    Good, good, perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Qiming came to deliver the breast milk of that day in the evening. All of them were packed in fresh-keeping boxes with many ice bags inside.


    Lin Ma took a bag and heated it with hot water to prepare to feed the baby.


    Father Lin: "Qiming, let''s have dinner together. Today is the first day of the new year."


    Lin Qiming shook his head wearily. "Second uncle, I''m not in trouble. The child has added a lot of trouble to you. I''m really sorry, and my father has been busy all day. I have to go to the hospital to change him."


    "It doesn''t take long to have a meal." Lin Ma said, "and your mother is in the ICU. You can only watch outside the glass and sit and wait. It''s better to have dinner. The hospital will call you if there''s anything."


    Lin Qiming bit his lips and felt uncomfortable. "Aunt, I, I just want to accompany her. Before, I was not sensible and did a lot of things to annoy her. Now that she had an accident, I know the taste of regret. I want to raise my son but don''t wait. Now I can fully understand what this sentence means."


    "Aunt, when I was sleeping and taking a nap these two days, I would dream that the doctor sent me a dangerous notice again, or when I was sitting at the door of the ICU, I saw groups of doctors running in and watching their emergency rescue, but I heard a sting from some instruments... I, I was too scared, aunt, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you this year." When Lin Qiming said these words, the whole person was trembling.


    What else can Lin Ma say? The child is really frightened now. "All right, all right, you go. After you change your father, let him come here, or have a rest in a nearby hotel. Your father and son take turns. Don''t spend it without sleeping every day, otherwise your mother wakes up and you two lie in."


    Lin Qiming nodded, finally took a look at the little boy and left in a hurry.


    Lin Ma looked at Lin Qiming''s back and disappeared in front of her. She said reluctantly, "this child is becoming more and more sensible. In fact, it''s also a good thing."


    "Mom, don''t sigh. You''re ready for dinner." Lin Wushuang came out with ingredients and filled the whole table.


    Tonight''s food is hot pot and barbecue. The special boiler baking plate is placed in the middle. The hot hot pot is rolling. There is a baking plate outside the hot pot, on which the oily streaky meat is being roasted.


    Lin Wushuang: "this pork is cut by Ying Shun. I didn''t expect him to be so good."


    Each piece is the same size. I don''t know. I thought it was cut and bought from the outside.


    Next to the plate, there are all kinds of food.


    Lin Wushuang said one by one, "this is spicy beef, pickled by Ying Shun himself, as well as chicken wings, chicken skin, pig skin, ribs and so on. They are all used for barbecue, all pickled by Ying Shun. Then the fat cattle and beef balls here are ready-made. This egg dumpling is used to cook hot pot, which is also made by Ying Shun. Promise... The remaining vegetables you see are washed, cut and set by Ying Shun. Many of the things we buy need to be processed by ourselves, so they are cleaner and hygienic. "


    Lin Ma: "Yo, how many Ying Shun did you say?"


    Lin Wushuang''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "After all, it was done by Ying Shun. I have to say it to let you know."


    It''s like praising your boyfriend in front of your parents.


    Ying Shun came out with soybean milk. "This is the soybean milk just made by the wall breaking machine. It''s warm. Would you like a cup of it, aunt and uncle? Or drink drinks or wine? "


    Lin Ma: "I just drink Soybean milk. I don''t want to drink cold things this day."


    Lin Dad: "I want to order Baijiu, Shun Shun, or do you match me?"


    "OK." Ying Shun doesn''t refuse to come. Since Lin''s father wants to drink some white, he will drink with Lin''s father.


    Lin looked at each other without a word, and went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of Baijiu and a bottle of cocktail.


    "You want to drink, too?" Father Lin asked.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the cocktail and said, "girls'' exclusive cocktail contains 3.5% alcohol. Strictly speaking, it''s just a drink."


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "my daughter is old. What''s the matter with drinking some wine?"


    Dad Lin smiled bitterly and said nothing. He really couldn''t accept the fact that his daughter grew up. Look, he was only 17 years old and was about to be abducted by other men. He must kill Ying Shun''s spirit today.


    Drink half a jin of Baijiu.


    The steaming hot pot smoke boils and rolls up in the living room.


    In front of me is the Spring Festival program broadcast on TV, full of laughter and laughter.


    The taste of this year is finally back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jiao came out of the ICU on the fifth day of junior high school, got rid of the dangerous state and entered the general ward.


    This time, the Lin family and their son no longer arranged an advanced ward, but just a simple single room. They rented a small bed in the hospital and looked after it next to them.


    Xu Jiao woke up on the seventh day of the seventh day of the lunar new year. She didn''t eat during this period. She made a hole in her stomach and the food slipped in.


    Now Xu Jiao is also dumb. She can''t speak at all and can''t hear her chirping words anymore.


    The doctor is discussing the esophageal reconstruction operation. He plans to use some intestines to replace the esophagus and introduce them into the small stomach, so that he can continue to eat with his mouth and no longer need to fill it from his stomach.


    It''s just that if you''re dumb, you''ll be dumb all your life. You can''t speak anymore.


    Xu Jiao is in a bad mood. She wants Xu Pingping to be sentenced to death directly. She doesn''t even look good at Lin Qiming, let alone Lin Kangping.


    Xu Jiao even directly scolded Lin Kangping as a small wild species. She was a disaster star shortly after she was born. She was even excited to lose Lin Kangping and never recognize her grandson again.


    For a while, the chicken flies and the dog jumps again.

 Chapter 827

    Boom.


    Mountains and rivers shook and fallen leaves fell.


    "Slow down, slow down. You''re shaking twice. My leaves are going to fall out." Mu Lingshu rolled up the branches painfully and almost took root and ran away.


    This group of people actually fight like this in the space. The master will kill them when he knows!


    "Higher power!" Shen Ling stood next to the Muling tree, which was very different from it. The Muling tree was embarrassed, but he was still dressed like snow, spotless.


    Qiu Ge landed excitedly and knelt down on one knee towards Shen Ling, "thank you for your teaching!"


    In less than a hundred years, he broke through the high-level.


    Dong Wei also fell slowly at this time. The shock just now was caused by him and Qiu Ge. Both of them broke through the high-level powers at the same time, and their strength increased greatly. "Master, please eat roast mutton tonight."


    "Come on, you invite me? I raised all the sheep. " Shen Ling stared at him angrily. The two people were in the carry on space. They always said what was delicious in which store outside and what was delicious in another store.


    Hearing that he was ashamed, he asked his son Shen le to run out and buy him all kinds of food several times.


    "It''s not easy." Dong Wei said with a smile, "I''ll go out and buy a sheep and come back."


    Le Xin leaned against the big bear raised by Lin Wushuang and held a packet of potato chips in her hand, "Hey, are you two going out?"


    The big bear has lived in his carry on space for hundreds of years and is completely refined.


    "Get out?" Qiu Ge smelled the speech and looked back at the thatched house not far away. He Yan was the most gifted among them, but he didn''t break through the high level. He was not in a good mood. Qiu Ge thought he''d better not disturb him. "We don''t have anything to do when we go out. It''s better to stay here."


    "Master, he Yan, this is..." Dong Wei wants to ask what happened to He Yan.


    Shen Ling smelled the speech and sighed, "he was too anxious. The more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t break through, so he didn''t make progress. When he figured it out, he might break through."


    He Yan''s medical ability is auxiliary. Watching others fight to death in the front line, he can only treat them silently in the back.


    This made he Yan uncomfortable, so he wanted to change himself and become the first combat medical power.


    But this is unprecedented, so he can only think about it by himself.


    "What if I don''t understand..." Qiu Ge said, and then there was no sound.


    Everyone was silent.


    After all, we all know it''s hard.


    Many simple medics can only be auxiliary types. It''s a dream to become a combat medic.


    Shen Ling is a variety of abilities. When fighting, he uses force value. When he is injured, he will directly treat himself and change at will. Therefore, he Yan can''t provide other help to a simple medical power like he Yan.


    Still the same sentence, think about it yourself.


    "No matter, he Yan is inside anyway, and I am inside." Dong Wei sat down on the big bear and was so frightened that the big bear snorted discontentedly.


    Qiu Ge: "well, I think so too. It''s only one day a year outside. It''s nothing for me to accompany him more. Besides, I believe he Yan will succeed."


    Then he lay on the other side of the bear.


    The two men completely took the bear as a sofa.


    This makes the bear particularly unhappy, but he doesn''t dare to get angry!


    What a poor bear.


    ¡­¡­


    In a thatched house.


    He Yan sat cross legged, his eyes closed, his eyebrows frowned, and there was a layer of fine sweat on his forehead.


    Obviously, he can''t be calm at this time.


    He heard everything outside. Chugo and Dong Wei had broken through into high-level powers, which was a blow to him.


    In the past, he was always ahead of these two people in school, but now he is surpassed by them.


    Although I am really happy for them as a brother, I am very angry when I think of myself.


    Why are you so useless?


    He just wants to stand side by side with Lin Wushuang. Why can''t he?


    Moreover, compared with chugo Dongwei, he was still a natural power, but he didn''t expect to break even a high level, which was a blow to him.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out. Yungong was uneasy and almost possessed!


    "He Yan!" Shen Ling, who was not far away, hurried over when she heard the news. He Yan turned pale and left little blood on his mouth. Without hesitation, she began to treat him directly.


    "He Yan." Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also hurried to see he Yan, who was startled.


    Qiu Ge: "Heyan, did we just fight and quarrel with you?"


    Dong Wei frowned and said, "it''s all our fault..."


    "It has nothing to do with you." He Yan closed his eyes and kicked his Qi. Fortunately, Shen Ling''s gentle healing power slowly entered his heart and lungs, which made him feel much more comfortable. "It''s my own uneasy... Now that you have broken through, you might as well go out. It seems that it''s the 15th day of the Lunar New Year in the outside world, and you can go back to accompany your family."


    "Hey, what to accompany? My parents don''t know where to go. They have long forgotten my son." Qiu Ge simply sat in front of He Yan, "I won''t go."


    Dong Wei nodded and said, "I won''t go."


    Seeing this, he Yan didn''t say much, "it''s up to you."


    Shen Ling''s treatment was very fast. In less than three minutes, he stopped. "I''ve followed the ability of reversal in your body, and the injured meridians have been repaired. You can rest for two days and empty your brain."


    "Master." He Yan grabbed Shen Ling''s sleeve and looked with a hint of supplication, "I remember unparalleled saying that you are also a master of array."


    Shen Ling raised her eyebrows. "Why do you say this?"


    "Matchless said that there is an array called Luocha array. Monsters with the ability of thinking will be copied in the array according to the ability of the people entering the array. As long as the people entering the array want to defeat monsters with the same ability, they have to break through. Therefore, this array is also called cultivation array. Many psionic people will rely on this array to assist in cultivation."


    Shen Ling refused, "no, this array is too dangerous. If you don''t break through instantly and defeat the monster at that moment, otherwise when the array slows down, the monster''s ability will continue to copy and break through, and will become the same ability as you. At that time, you can only continue to seek a breakthrough."


    "At that time, many people were trapped in this array and couldn''t get out all their life, because they thought the breakthrough was too simple. They thought they would break through after being stimulated twice. What was the result?"


    "There are even many people killed by monsters with the same ability in the array, because monsters don''t know how tired they are, and their ability values won''t be exhausted. However, people can feel tired and weak, and even deplete their powers in a long fight. Therefore, I won''t allow it, and I won''t open this array for you. "


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei were also startled by this array. It was terrible. They advised one after another, "He Yan, we have plenty of time. We can take our time. We don''t need to use the array."


    "Yes, he Yan, maybe you''ll break through tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    He Yan just shook his head. "It''s useless. I''ve encountered a bottleneck and can''t break through, so master, I beg you."

 Chapter 828

    Shen Ling still shook his head. "This array is dangerous. Once it is opened, you can only come out by yourself. If others want to open it forcibly, the consequences will only tear you. Do you understand?"


    He Yan has obviously decided, "master, my heart has been determined. Don''t you believe I can come out?"


    Shen Ling looks directly at He Yan, frowns slightly, and there is Qiu Ge and Dong Wei''s persuasion in his ear, but he knows that it has been used, and he Yan has decided.


    He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll open the door for you. After you go in, everything depends on yourself."


    He Yan was overjoyed. "Thank you, master."


    "No, master, you promised?"


    "He Yan, you think clearly."


    He Yan nodded cautiously, "I think clearly. I must give myself some challenges, otherwise I can''t break through and become a high-level power in my life!"


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei both know he Yan. They know that he is unwilling to break through his bottleneck. They know that once he decides, he will never change.


    In this way, they no longer said anything, but they were still worried about He Yan and pinched a sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    That day, when the array opened, there was a huge whirlwind in the whole portable space. All the people in the space looked at He Yan and walked in without hesitation.


    Until the figure disappears completely.


    Since then, Qiu Ge Dong Wei has lived outside the array and guarded it every day.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? He Yan entered the Luocha array? " When Lin Wushuang learned the news, he Yan had gone in. She just ate a mouthful of bread silently.


    "That''s your reaction?" Shen Le sits in front of Lin Wushuang with a cup of milk tea in his hand.


    "How should I react?" Lin Wushuang asked, "He Yan has gone in. You just told me, what can I do? It''s no use saying anything! "


    Shen Le nodded, "even so, I still feel something missing?"


    Lin Wushuang took a sip of milk tea and said slowly, "what''s missing? Do you think I should burn incense and worship now and ask the Buddha to bless He Yan to come out quickly? "


    "Ha ha... Cough... Just think I didn''t say it." Shen Le then bit on the straw, secretly looked at Lin Wushuang and thought: He Yan even walked into the Luocha array in order to be side by side with Lin Wushuang. As a result, Lin Wushuang didn''t worry here. He Yan was afraid it was wishful thinking.


    Ying Shun took a fork in his hand and fed Lin Wushuang afternoon tea cakes. "Then school began. Do you think he Yan and them can catch up?"


    "Even if I can catch up, their mind is long gone from school, and I''m too lazy to take care of it." Lin Wushuang said, "I thought about it. I also went to school to ask for leave. In this way, I will continue to go back and shut up."


    Everyone is making progress, and she can''t stand still. Now it''s only half of the peak of that year.


    "Every time I go back to the exam, I ask for leave after the exam. As long as I guarantee the first place in each exam, I don''t think the school will say anything." Ying Shun said with a smile, "however, it may be a blow to other students."


    "Then don''t publish the score. As long as the teacher knows that our students haven''t come to school, but their level is still on the line." Lin Wushuang said.


    "OK, do what you want." Ying Shun dug a cake with his fork and fed it to Lin Wushuang, "ah..."


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and ate.


    Shen Le shivered, "Lin Wushuang, don''t you have a hand?"


    Without waiting for Lin Wushuang''s answer, Ying Shun looked at Shen le and smiled, "Shen Le, you''ve been in your carry on space for a long time. I''m afraid your clothing store has already closed down?"


    Shen Le looked at the sky. During this time, where was he in the mood to design clothes? Which pot should shun not open and mention which pot, "close down and close down. Anyway, there are food and drink in the portable space. You won''t die of hunger."


    "It''s a waste of your life. Why don''t you go to the guard to report." Ying Shun Road.


    Shen Le: "


    "Yes, the escort is sending people now. It''s just right for you to go." Lin Wushuang nodded and raised his hands in favor.


    Shen Le regretted satirizing Lin Wushuang just now.


    This Ying Shun can''t be provoked.


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Shen le.


    Shen Le spread his hands. "If I don''t want to, can I?"


    Speaking of it, Shen Le is not unwilling. As a superpower, it is his responsibility to protect society, protect the motherland and protect the earth.


    However, ran yunyun, he Yan''s cousin, recently joined the escort team as a volunteer through He Yan''s relationship. She helped in the warehouse during the holidays, weekends and summer vacation.


    He''s hiding from ran yunyun now.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and didn''t give Shen Le any chance. "Of course not. I''ll tell your father later that you are such a big person. You should do something for the country and society."


    Shen Le sighed and drank milk tea silently. "I won''t play for you. I''ll go back and cook it for my father late."


    Lin Wushuang waved, "go, go, go to the escort tomorrow."


    Shen Le ran away without seeing anyone.


    Lin Wushuang said strangely, "so afraid of the guard, or who in the guard?"


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s phone rang, and the caller ID was Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang picked up the phone and answered, "hello?"


    "Unparalleled, are you free?" Wen Han''s voice appeared in Lin Wushuang''s ears.


    "Well, I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there are two interviewers from the escort team. Just now I''ve asked AI Xinxin to assess them. As a result, the whole army was destroyed."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened, "the whole army is destroyed? Come on, power? "


    "Yes, it was sent by the above approval. There should be no problem with the background." Wen Han said, "but I think it''s better for you to come."


    Lin Wushuang picked up the milk tea, tilted his head towards Ying Shun, and set out directly, "OK, I''ll be there in half an hour."


    With that, Lin Wushuang hung up.


    Ying Shun unlocked with the car key, opened the front passenger''s door, and sent Lin Wushuang in, "go to the warehouse?"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang sat down and closed the co pilot''s door. Ying Shun was already sitting in the cab. "Wen Han said that it introduced two people to come. AI Xinxin couldn''t beat all seven of them. It seems that his strength is not low."


    "Ai Xinxin, they are all intermediary upper powers. If they can''t fight together, it seems that the strength of the other party is not low."


    Lin Wushuang squinted. "I don''t know whether it''s one by one or together. Let''s go. When we get there, we''ll know what strength it is. If the background is OK, I''ll applaud and welcome new people to join us."


    Ying Shun stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly towards the warehouse.


    It happened to arrive at the outdoor training site of the warehouse at the card point. The exciting sound of tire grinding attracted all the people in the training site.


    Everyone is doing a lot.


    Lin Wushuang sat in the car and saw the two newcomers in front of Wen Han.


    It''s actually two women... Good guy, or twins.


    They are beautiful and have long legs. They both wear horsetails. Their eyes are full of confidence and arrogance. This is the exclusive eyes of the strong.


    Lin Wushuang began to get excited.

 Chapter 829

    Lin Wushuang stepped down from the car under everyone''s attention.


    Of course, before she could see the two newcomers, she was blocked by AI Xinxin who came to complain.


    "Master, master." AI Xinxin ran to Lin Wushuang, with her mouth and face wronged. Where is the appearance of her usual imperial sister?


    Lin Wushuang leaned on the door and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Cry when you lose? "


    "I, I don''t cry when I lose. I''m angry."


    "Why?" Ying Shun asked, "people''s actions are not clean?"


    "It''s not. I''m really inferior to others. I admit I lost." AI Xinxin lowered her head, as if she could not say a lot of grievances. She murmured for a long time and said, "anyway, you will know later. They are too arrogant and their words are too ugly."


    "So?" Lin Wushuang looked over there, then took back his eyes and asked, "are you one or a group?"


    "Seven of us beat two of them."


    Ying Shun: "haven''t you ever fought?"


    AI Xinxin nodded.


    Ying Shun smiled, "then you deserve to be bullied by others."


    AI Xinxin: "


    "Go and have a look." Lin Wushuang patted AI Xinxin on the shoulder and walked towards Wen Han.


    When Wen Han saw Lin Wushuang coming, he introduced him to her, "Ji Yingying, Ji Sisi, the expert sent by the top, was from the special combat force before."


    Special warfare?


    No wonder people were recruited inside the public security department before. They were not there.


    Ji Yingying: "you are Lin Wushuang."


    Jessie: it looks like that, too


    Lin looked as like as two peas as like as two peas in front of him, and the two wearing the same camouflage suit. And two of them were wearing high ponytail, curious. "Can the army keep long hair?"


    "This doesn''t seem to be the point." Ji Yingying smiled and stretched out her hand to pull off the wig on her hair. "It''s just the heart of beauty. Anyway, she came out of the army. It''s not too much to take a wig."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "now it''s easy to distinguish between a short hair and a long hair. Ji Yingying is the one with short hair, sister?"


    "That''s right." Ji Yingying nodded and recovered her capable short hair.


    Jisisi continued to tie the horse''s tail, but looked at Lin Wushuang''s eyes, still with contempt, "Lin Wushuang, vice captain of the guard? But I seem to remember that you are just a part-time job. "


    "What happened to the part-time job? Can''t you be a vice captain if you work part-time? " AI Xinxin refused and argued for Lin Wushuang.


    Jisisi said sarcastically, "of course, the guard is strength first, right, but today we''re here. I''m afraid we''ll change the position of vice captain."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang also wants to try their abilities. "Let''s go together and show me how powerful you are."


    "Together?" Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi spoke at the same time. The latter sneered, "you really take yourself seriously. We always have fewer enemies and more. We absolutely don''t bully others on the number of people. You''d better not talk big."


    "I''m just worried that you''ll lose too ugly." Lin Wushuang tilted his head towards Wen Han AI Xinxin, and they immediately stepped back and gave up the venue.


    Lin Wushuang: "if you want to come one by one, that''s OK. I''ll stand still."


    To deal with arrogant people, we must be more arrogant than them!


    Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi looked at each other. Ji Sisi nodded. Ji Yingying retreated. It seems that Ji Sisi was the first to play.


    Other people present also immediately found the best viewing seat and even cheered Lin Wushuang, "come on, deputy Lin, come on."


    When jisisi heard this, she snorted coldly, and a sword appeared out of thin air in her hand.


    Lin Wushuang squinted slightly.


    The sword that appeared out of thin air was not a real object, but jisisi created an Qi sword with power value, which is also the highest level of swordsmen.


    The long sword cuts through the air and rushes towards Lin Wushuang''s neck.


    Lin Wushuang turned slightly and let the sword pass easily, while her feet still stood in place.


    Ji Sisi, who threw herself into the air, was unconvinced and quickly turned the direction. This time, she attacked Lin Wushuang''s back, and a blue light column appeared on the sword head. This is only a protective measure. If she really stabbed, she won''t hurt the other party.


    However, Lin Wushuang didn''t need such protection. He didn''t look back and pushed the sword back.


    "Ah..." jisisi didn''t expect her sword to fly like this. She ran up quickly and stabbed Lin Wushuang''s head this time.


    Lin Wushuang''s feet were as if they were welded in place. He didn''t move at all. He just raised his hand. The sword in jisisi''s hand suddenly broke and collapsed directly.


    "Poof..." after jisisi landed, she looked at Lin Wushuang unconvinced, "you..."


    That''s how you beat her?


    Three moves, just three moves to beat her!


    And the other party didn''t move at all.


    "Wow... I thought it was so powerful that I just bullied us." AI Xinxin finally smiled, "my master didn''t move. You lost so ugly."


    "Ai Xinxin." Ying Shun kindly reminded her, "they said they had made fun of you. Now you still make fun of others? Give each other some face. "


    AI Xinxin said, "OK, Shida."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows slightly.


    AI Xinxin said with a smile, "master''s boyfriend is Shida. I''m right."


    Ying Shun said to her, "that''s right."


    Wen Han nearby: "??? Should shun you do this, Lin Wushuang knows? "


    Ying Shun smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang not far away, with a gentle face, "of course I know."


    Wen Han: "??? No, what did I miss? "


    Ji Yingying hurriedly ran up to help Ji Sisi up. Neither of their sisters had been so miserable since they were born. Even Ji Yingying, who did not make a move, looked at Lin Wushuang with exploratory eyes.


    How powerful this man is.


    When they estimated Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang also figured out the two of them. They are both high-level powers, but they have just broken through the high-level. They are not very powerful.


    It''s just that in the second space-time, it''s a strong one.


    Lin Wushuang is curious. Did these two people use their power values in the army before?


    "Next, Ji Yingying?" Lin Wushuang points to Ji YingYing and signals that she can do it.


    But Ji Yingying shook her head, "no, I can''t beat you. I have the same ability as my sister. If she loses, I lose."


    "Oh, you''re smart."


    Although jisisi lost, she was not convinced. "Don''t be proud. You just beat us both. There are days outside the world and people outside the people."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wushuang asked, "you said you came from the army. Do you mean that there has been a department of power in the army?"


    "You can''t say it''s a power." Ji Yingying explained, "we didn''t know what a power is before, but our army is a team of miraculous people from all over the country. Everyone has different abilities. We train day after day just to protect our country with our own abilities. Over the past few months, the news of the power has been exposed, and we know that we used to have a unified name, called the power. "

 Chapter 830

    "Of course, the organization sent us just to see if our team of miraculous people and your miraculous people belong to the same category. If so, we will merge later." Jisisi said, still proud in her eyes, "but when it comes to strength, your escort team can''t compare with us."


    "Where did you get your confidence? You haven''t lost to my master." AI Xinxin was unconvinced. She used to walk sideways. When was her turn to be bullied?


    Wen Han also came over at this time, but when he passed Lin Wushuang, he looked more, pressed down his doubts and dealt with the business first, "why don''t I know this?"


    "You?" Jisisi snorted coldly, "Captain Wen, you used to be the vice captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau. Now you come to the escort team. Don''t you think you''re professional? You are an ordinary person. How do you command us? If the vice captain Lin Wushuang can''t sit steadily, shouldn''t you step down as the captain? What qualifications do you have to lead us? "


    AI Xinxin''s face changed greatly, "what did you say?"


    Ji Yingying nodded and agreed with Ji Sisi. "We''ll go back and tell you now that our team is the same as your escort team. There''s no need to have two such departments in the country. It''s a waste of money. It''s better to combine them into one to facilitate things. As for you, just wait to integrate into us."


    Wen Han''s ironic face is very ugly. When did he suffer such injustice?


    But he was powerless to defend


    Because he really can''t compare with them.


    Lin wushuangqi, she is really angry. These two people satirize Wen Han in front of her. I don''t know where the courage comes from!


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s good for the defeated generals to gossip in front of me? The escort team was established by Wen Han alone. Without him, there would be no current escort team, so he will always be the captain of the escort team. "


    "As for you, ah, either you integrate into us and become subordinates of the smell team, or go where you come and go!"


    "Yes!" AI Xinxin was also unconvinced. "They were defeated by my master and are still rampant here. Even if they are powers, they still need to come to us to confirm. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Chao Bin''s cold eyes were engraved on each other''s face like a sword, "you want to ride on our head and humiliate our captain. Do you really think we want to be one with you? I also feel ashamed. "


    "Yes!" Dong Xingyu couldn''t bear it. Although he did lose to these two people just now, it doesn''t mean they will always lose, "I don''t want to be teammates with you. You are specially recruited. To put it bluntly, you can go in with your natural ability. What else can you be proud of? Which of us here didn''t graduate from a first-class college? Which one is not left after passing the five levels and cutting six. If you really compare it, what are you? "


    Min yuezhang sneered, "I''ve never heard of this so-called army. I must have deliberately hidden you. To say good, it''s to train you into national talents. To say bad, it''s to imprison you and guard you so that you don''t go out to harm the world!"


    "That''s it. Otherwise, why didn''t you say you when the convoy was established? Why did you recruit people in the public security department? I don''t think of you at the beginning!" Pu Ding said.


    Ying Shun looked at the scene and smiled in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "this one will drown the two sisters."


    "You fart." Jisisi was directly angry and flew into a rage. "You dare say that about us. You are the defeated generals one by one. What are you? Wait for the merger one day, and you''ll cry."


    Ji Yingying stopped the furious Ji Sisi, but obviously she was also very angry. "Although Sisi lost to Lin Wushuang just now, so what? We defeated seven of you, seven dozen two. Are we ashamed?"


    "No shame." Lin Wushuang looked at the arrogant and domineering two people in front of him and hissed, "no one is plain sailing. Losing once doesn''t mean that he won''t win. Well, go back and tell all of you that our escort team declared war on you. Who lost and who surrendered to who!"


    "Well, who is afraid of who, how to compare?" Jisisi stares at Lin Wushuang. It''s not embarrassing to lose. Next time she must step on Lin Wushuang under her feet!


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth seemed to hook up, "who will win the wheel race."


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Jisisi was so angry that she didn''t have reason. She promised directly.


    What else does Ji Yingying want to say, but Ji Sisi has promised. She can only give up and pull Ji Sisi to turn around and leave. She doesn''t intend to stay here for another second. She secretly vowed to step on the soles of her feet when she comes here next time!


    "Oh, this is to run away." AI Xinxin is still shouting, as if the defeat had not happened at all. It is not themselves that are ashamed, but them!


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head, looked at Ai Xinxin''s appearance and smiled, "it seems that you are ready to fight?"


    AI Xinxin suddenly withered. He remembered all the defeated moments just now. Wei qubaba looked at Lin Wushuang, "master, it seems that I have to go to the portable space to add training. I don''t want to lose next time."


    Just now, when Lin Wushuang said about the wheel battle, everyone knew that they would never lose. Even if everyone else lost, Lin Wushuang could win to the end!


    But it doesn''t mean that she has no self-esteem and competitive heart. She even wants to teach the two sisters a good lesson.


    "Additional training?" Lin Wushuang whispered with a smile, "you''re hanging up, but temporary cramming is useful?"


    "Yes!" Ji song shouted. What he lost just now was really ugly. "Lieutenant, we all want to add training. We don''t expect to lose too humiliating."


    We don''t know what the strength of the other party is. Additional training is necessary.


    Moreover, you can''t rely on Lin Wushuang all the time. Then the establishment of the escort team is meaningless. Lin Wushuang can complete all things alone.


    "Yes, we all want to go." Others also spoke.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, although it''s temporary cramming, it''s too ugly to count. What''s lost is also the face of the guard. I promise you, I can give you more training, but one thing, the guard must keep people here. You''re still three groups, one shift every three days, until the day of the game. How about it?"


    "Good!" Everyone agreed with one voice. Although we don''t know the specific period of the game, additional training is imminent!

 Chapter 831

    Now that it has been decided to add training, the grouping of seven people is much faster. Chao bin and Dong Xingyu are on duty for the first round, and the other five people directly enter the portable space.


    After arranging the others, Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han.


    Since just now, his face has been very bad and even silent, which is different from that of him before. He even said that Wen Han, who was known by Turin peerless, was different during this period.


    He is not as confident or as spirited as he used to be.


    Lin Wushuang took out three cups of coffee from his personal space, threw one cup to Ying Shun, and then walked towards Wen Han, "what''s the matter? Look unhappy? "


    Then he handed a cup of coffee to Wen Han.


    Wen Han sighed, reached for it and sat directly on the lawn.


    Now it''s spring, everything recovers, and the grass just sprouts a little and is crushed to death by him.


    Wen Han was a little decadent. He looked at the sky and sighed again. He didn''t want to say it, but he also knew that his face was not good-looking. Even Lin Wushuang saw it and couldn''t say it. "Wushuang, I was wondering if I should go back to criminal investigation."


    Lin Wushuang wants to know with his toes that he has been hit. After all, Wen Han was the pillar of the Criminal Investigation Detachment before. The people below are waiting for him to make arrangements and take him as a lighthouse.


    Now, people who have been shining are suddenly blocked by the light of others. The previous glory has long become a thing of the past. No one can bear such a sense of gap.


    Again, AI Xinxin, if they lose, they can also add training, and smell the cold?


    As an ordinary person, he doesn''t even have the direction to work hard. He doesn''t feel bad. Who feels bad?


    Lin Wushuang was not very comforting. He simply helped Wen Han open the coffee and then said, "you go back to the criminal investigation. Does the criminal investigation have your seat?"


    Wen Han: "


    He smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it must be gone."


    Since he left the criminal investigation, it''s not easy to go back? After all, there are only one or two positions. Can''t you kick Qiu Dong down?


    He can''t.


    "Since you can''t go back, why don''t you stay here? Have you been hit by what YingYing and sissy said just now? I''ll avenge you. " Lin Wushuang holds up his coffee and wants to clink a cup with him.


    Wen Han just touched it lazily, "Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi are just a beginning. I have no ability to sit in this position for a long time."


    Even, I don''t even have a chance to stand side by side with Lin Wushuang.


    Do you really want to go to the so-called tianwaicheng man for help?


    No, I must not have this idea!


    Never let the desire in your heart be defeated. Tianwaicheng is poison. Once contaminated, he will be completely finished.


    He shook his head and threw away those rotten ideas in his mind. "Forget it, I just sigh. At present, you still cover me. Of course I won''t leave easily."


    Wen Han raised his glass and clinked his glass with Lin Wushuang, "I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening and put Ying Shun aside."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, looked back at Ying Shun lying lazily next to him, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t shake it off."


    Wen Han is changing the topic, and Lin Wushuang doesn''t mention it.


    Wen Han reached out and hugged Lin Wushuang and turned her forward. "Tell my brother that you have an abnormal relationship with Ying Shun. You look like a boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t spoken yet.


    Ying Shun came up, took Wen Han''s hand off Lin Wushuang''s shoulder, grabbed Lin Wushuang back, hugged him in his arms, lazy and casual, "be confident and remove the ''image''."


    Hearing the cold, he was stunned, and his brain was like five thunders.


    He looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement and asked, "really?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun next to him. He was much taller than himself. From this angle, he could only see his perfect jaw, nodded and raised his lips, "I thought, since I can''t be separated from this guy in my life, I''d better take him away, so as not to have a tail behind me when I fall in love with other men. It''s so toothache."


    Wen Han: "


    That is to say, Lin Wushuang admitted it?


    He suddenly looked at Ying Shun and looked down at Lin Wushuang, full of doting and tenderness.


    The smile on that handsome face turned into irony in his eyes at the moment.


    Wen Han wants to say something, but what qualifications does he have to say?


    Compared with Ying Shun, he is not qualified to stand side by side with Lin Wushuang, let alone become her man.


    He smiled bitterly, and then he didn''t feel quite right. How could he smile bitterly?


    Lin Wushuang can''t see his loss again.


    You can''t lose love and friends.


    He immediately forced a smile and continued to return Lin Wushuang''s building. He joked, "no, will you find me such a brother-in-law? Tell me, what is Ying Shun''s Noumenon? If it''s OK to be like Lexin, it''s lovely and loving, but if a half man and half wolf like Tang Wei... "


    He forced himself to smile and endure the thick unwillingness in his heart.


    It''s over before it starts.


    Smell the cold, smell the cold, you are really useless.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dimly lit bar, the bartender was mixing fancy wine. After some operation, he handed Wen Han a glass of gradually changing blue cocktail.


    "Sir, you ordered my heart cold."


    Wen Han took the glass of blue wine and drank it. The exciting taste swept the whole bud, but it could not link the loss and pain in his heart.


    This is the so-called failure of both career and love.


    Oh, if this goes on, do you really want to go home and inherit your family?


    With a wry smile, he drank all the remaining wine in one mouthful, and his whole throat burned fiercely. However, he felt that it was not enough. He stretched out his hand and handed the empty glass to the bartender, "another cup, this time for the sad Pacific Ocean."


    Bartenders are stunned. Do you drink like this?


    "Yo, have you been drinking here?" A charming voice came from behind Wen Han.


    Before Wen Han looked back, he felt a hand on his shoulder and stroked slowly from sitting to right.


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at the sexy woman next to him, "rosefinch?"


    This is early spring. The snow on the mountain has not been scratched off. Even if the air conditioner is turned on in the bar, it is not enough to come out in suspenders and shorts.


    "Captain Wen, do you remember me?" The rosefinch sat enchanting next to Wen Han and said to the bartender, "have a cup of the one that Wen team drank just now. My heart is cold."


    Bartender: "OK, just a moment, please."


    The rosefinch approached Wen Han, and the undulating snow in front of her chest moved a little. She whispered, "Captain Wen, what''s the matter? For a while my heart is cold, for a while it is sad. What''s the matter, lovelorn? "


    Wen Han calmly turned his face, took out a cigarette and lit it. Half a ring spit smoke on the rosefinch''s face, "it''s none of your business."

 Chapter 832

    The flickering light cast on the delicate face of the rosefinch, and the smoke shrouded with a trace of haziness.


    The rosefinch gently put aside his hand and still smiled, "smell the team, you''ll hurt others'' heart if you say so. Don''t have preconceived malice towards me. After all, the laws of this society are formulated by you. If we decide, then we are justice, right?"


    Wen Han drank wine, didn''t answer, and his face was low.


    The rosefinch stood up and walked around behind Wen Han. His hands were always on his shoulders with an ambiguous caress. "All the people who came to tianwaicheng are voluntary, because they are not willing to be weak. The winner is the king is a very ancient truth in this world. Think about it. When you get stronger, you can do whatever you want! Such as eliminating evil, eliminating the strong and supporting the weak, such as... Holding the beauty back. "


    These words are extremely tempting, especially those who encounter setbacks today are most likely to be bewitched.


    Wen Han left his cigarette butts in the ashtray on the table, continued to drink a lot of wine and joked, "well said, it''s OK for you to cheat others and come to me. I really think I''m stupid?"


    "I won''t lie to you." The rosefinch said coquettishly, "in our eyes, your escort team is a child''s house. You see, if I wanted to find you, I would find you. If I were really hostile to you, I would have killed you directly. Wouldn''t I solve everything?"


    Wen Han smiled and raised his glass to the rosefinch, "then I have to thank you for not killing?"


    "Of course." The rosefinch picked up the direct wine glass and clinked the glass with Wen Han, "why don''t I give you a medicine first, and you can taste the effect. If you are satisfied, I can take you to our base and change your constitution."


    Wen Han drank the wine in one mouthful, "nothing to offer to greet relatives, not rape or theft!"


    The rosefinch laughed loudly. Her laughter was extremely penetrating and charming. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and pulled Wen Han''s collar close to herself. "Of course I have a purpose, because I like you. I like a man of abstinence like you."


    She not only said, but also touched Wen Han''s face with her hand, "moreover, you are the prince of Qingcheng. I also like your money. If I follow you, I will not only be proud of my love, but also have countless assets. Why am I not happy? To put it bluntly, I''m just an ordinary woman. "


    "Really?" Wen Han smiled on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes. He couldn''t see the bottom. "Unfortunately, I can''t see you."


    In order to prove that he was not drunk, Wen Han kindly reminded her, "you just seduced me and said that if I were strong, I would naturally have the woman I want. But you said, your purpose is because you have a crush on me. Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    The rosefinch was stunned, then covered up the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "hahaha, the smell team is really smart, but there is an unwritten rule in tianwaicheng. The strong can be polygamous, or even polygamous. I like you and want to own your property, so I will naturally become your wife. But it doesn''t bother us. We''re looking for someone else, you know? "


    "Oh." Wen Han said sarcastically, "you''re really in a mess. I''ll excuse you!"


    Wen Han took out a pile of money from his wallet and settled the account of the rosefinch. Then he was ready to leave with long legs.


    The rosefinch frowned and said, "smell the cold, don''t you really want to become stronger? Will you be an ordinary person forever? "


    "I''m not willing, but I don''t want to get it by improper means." Wen Han turned back and stared at the rosefinch. "You think I''m too simple. You appear in front of me twice at a time. It''s really when I can''t help it."


    "Oh?" The rosefinch frowned and wondered. Before he came up with a reason, his brain was stunned and dizzy.


    No.


    The rosefinch was stunned and said, "have you drugged me?"


    "How can the smell team let you approach her again and again?" The bartender leaned on the counter, looked at the rosefinch with a smile, took down the sexual mask on his face, and showed his beautiful face.


    This is Shen le.


    Wen Han put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the rosefinch. "Although I''m not a power, it doesn''t mean I can''t help you, right? Lord rosefinch, you are just a person. "


    The rosefinch was dizzy and attacked suddenly. She gnashed her teeth and worked hard with both hands. Two machetes suddenly appeared in her hands.


    The next second, the rosefinch rushed towards Wen Han, "what do you think this can do to me, you really are..."


    There was a bang.


    The rosefinch fell on the way and fainted directly.


    Shen Le clapped his hands and said innocently, "Hey, this is the Mongolian medicine given by my father. Do you think you can stop it?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Awesome..." Lin Wushuang looked in front of the rosefinch and was called by Shen le in the middle of the night. It turned out that he and Wen Han jointly caught the rosefinch, one of the four Dharma protectors of the guard.


    That really surprised her.


    Ying Shun''s eyes are like a scanner, scanning back and forth in front of rosefinch twice. "It''s really rosefinch, such as fake replacement."


    "That''s for sure. How could the team make a mistake? The rosefinch was so hearty that he thought that people all over the world would be fascinated by her. So he came to the smell team twice and again. He really thought that our smell team had no way to take her? " Shen Le drank a blue cocktail. "Ha ha, the wine I gave to Wen team is this kind of cocktail. She gave her not only high concentration, but also a Mongolian medicine. Ha ha, she really drank it. It''s stupid."


    Wen Han sat in a chair and couldn''t see any expression on his face. "I just led her out. The rest depends on you. I didn''t do anything."


    Shen Le almost choked, "isn''t it? Wen team, you''ve always been so ungrateful? If there is a real fight, I don''t think it is the opponent of this rosefinch. "


    "But it was your medicine that made him. The overpowering drugs on the market were useless to her." Wen Han''s voice is a little cold. I don''t know whether it''s tired or the reason why I''ve been unhappy all the time.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Wen Han, pondered for a moment, and said, "don''t worry about your face. I thought you ate balsam pear every day. Tianwaicheng can turn ordinary people into powers. Naturally, we can."


    Wen Han was stunned, looked up and looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean, literally." Lin Wushuang said, "Tianfu and Wuqu were just ordinary people. Now they have become powers. Naturally, I did it."


    Wen Han''s eyes widened, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    This has the style of smelling cold before. Lin Wushuang raised his lips and smiled, "you didn''t ask me. Besides, your physique is still a little worse than Tianfu and Wuqu."


    After all, Tianfu and Wuqu had been in Lin''s house for several years before. They had her aura in the barrier set up by Lin Yao, which naturally brought them good health.


    Of course, Wen Han doesn''t know that.


    He thought, he hasn''t given up physical training these years. Why is his physique worse than others?

 Chapter 833

    In the portable space, the wind is sunny, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the wood spirit tree lazily shakes the branches, causing the rustle of leaves.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the array not far away, and he Yan was still inside.


    She only looked at it, then took back her eyes, "is the potion ready?"


    Shen Ling nodded, "according to your request, I have done it."


    Wen Han felt his scalp numb when he heard the word potion. "How is it again? Is it different from the potion in tianwaicheng?"


    "Of course there is a difference." Shen Ling doesn''t like people to question him. "I don''t know what''s in the potion of tianwaicheng, but it''s obviously not a good thing, and my potion is a perfect tonic soup. The severely injured power can recover 70% or 80% only after soaking for an hour, don''t you think?"


    This Shiquan tonic soup is all good. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t provided him with raw materials, he wouldn''t have done it.


    How much it costs.


    "Can I change my constitution after soaking?" Wen Han was overjoyed and realized what he had always wanted.


    However, Lin Wushuang didn''t make him happy so quickly. He directly splashed cold water, "you think too much. Since the potion is for injured people, you are an ordinary person without injury and disease. Soaking it can''t nourish too much!"


    Wen Han suddenly stiffened, "then this..."


    In his mind, he suddenly remembered the appearance of mending his head and bleeding his nose. It''s really ugly.


    "Of course, light bubble is not enough. Ordinary people should be nourished by Reiki. Take it step by step. You should live here for three years first." To put it bluntly, that''s three days.


    "Ah?" Wen Han was stunned and then asked, "but there are no people in the escort now. What if I''m not here?"


    "It''s only three days. It still works without you. Isn''t there still us?" Ying Shun was so lazy that he didn''t know where to pick the flowers.


    Wen Han looked at him like this. He was a little worried.


    "Three days, three years." Wen Han sighed. Although it''s three days outside, it''s three years inside. It''s really boring to soak in potions and aura every day.


    There is no Internet in this portable space.


    "I know you will be bored. After all, you can''t do anything except stay in the aura array, so I brought you a computer. Although there is no Internet connection, there are thousands of movies downloaded. Take your time." Lin Wushuang is very considerate.


    Wen Han: "... I really thank you. Do I stay inside and can''t come out?"


    "It''s not. I''ve drawn a range for you. You can talk to everyone at ordinary times." After all, the aura in the whole portable space is enough, which is the credit of Le Xin.


    "You only need to soak potions for an hour every day. At other times, you can plant fields outside, weed and watch TV." Shen Le said, "as for the escort team, I''ll watch it for you."


    Just three days.


    Wen Han glanced at Shen le and felt that he was more unreliable than Wen Han.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll keep it in there for three years... Wait, after three years, don''t I get a lot older?" Wen Han suddenly thought that, after all, he is now 29 and will be 32 three years later.


    "After three years, your physical fitness has been changed and your aging will be delayed. I''m dividing your powers. If you become a real power, you can basically keep your young appearance." Lin Wushuang said.


    Wen Han was immediately excited. It''s not important whether he is old or not. What''s important is that he can go to the front personally and fight 300 rounds with people in tianwaicheng.


    "Well, it seems that there are more than three days on the guard side. How can I count it according to one week?" Shen Le thought of this and sighed, "Hey, I just came here and have to shoulder the heavy responsibility."


    "You think too much." Ying Shun said lazily, "you step aside, the wheel can''t reach you."


    Shen Le: "... Can''t you let me blow?"


    "Well, that''s all I have to say." Lin Wushuang said, "listen to Shen Ling for the rest. Do some basic physical training when you''re free, and don''t you know how to fight? It''s OK to find someone to practice every day. Anyway, AI Xinxin and they are here."


    "Well, I won''t let you down." Wen Han patted his chest and promised that he would never lose face to Lin Wushuang.


    "Well, I''ll go first. We''ve been watching the convoy for a while. Don''t worry." Lin Wushuang said this and led Ying Shun, who was about to fall asleep, out.


    Shen Le consciously followed.


    The three returned to the warehouse office. It was already 3 a.m.


    "School starts tomorrow." Lin Wushuang looked at the unpopular office, turned to Shen le and said, "during this time, you live in the office. There is a lounge next to it, there is a refrigerator inside, and there is a tea room outside. You can do what you want to eat by yourself. Tell me what you want and I''ll deal with it."


    Shen Le tut said, "didn''t you just say that the wheel can''t reach me?"


    "It''s really not your turn. Don''t you find that what you do is security?" Ying Shun sneered.


    Shen Le rolled up his sleeve angrily, "Ying Shun, I think you are becoming more and more arrogant. Come and fight!"


    "No." Ying Shun shook his head, "you can''t beat me."


    "You..." Shen Le rushed to Ying Shun angrily. As a result, Ying Shun suddenly disappeared. At the moment he wondered, Ying Shun slapped him on the shoulder.


    This strength is not light.


    "I''ll go, you hang up!" Shen Le scolded.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "if you can''t fight, say I''m hanging up? If you have the ability, you can open one. "


    Shen Leqi smiled, but he just quarreled with Ying Shun and didn''t really take it to heart.


    It really needs someone to guard here. There is no one except him.


    "All right, all right, you go quickly. I have to go to bed. Bye." With that, Shen Le went directly into the next lounge.


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang and sent it directly back to Hairui Galaxy city.


    As a result, as soon as I came back, I heard Lin Kangping crying with full confidence. It was really harsh.


    "Why are you crying like this?" Lin Wushuang frowned and asked, "fortunately, the sound insulation board was used in the decoration of the home, otherwise the people upstairs and downstairs can''t complain?"


    "Children? Of course they cry." Father Lin, who got up in the middle of the night to make milk, was speechless. He didn''t expect that people who were almost 50 would have to experience the hard work of taking a baby. Fortunately, there would be no children after matchless.


    It''s too tired.


    "I don''t know why." Seeing Lin Wushuang coming back, mother Lin came out with her little fart child and coaxed her as she walked, "Lin Qiming came at night and said that after Xu Pingping disappeared, the child has been crying and can''t feed."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang grasped the key point, "Xu Pingping is gone?"

 Chapter 834

    Father Lin shook the bottle in his hand and cooled it artificially. "No, how long has Xu Pingping been released on bail? So restless, I don''t know where to hide. Now the police interrogate Xu Pingping''s father all night. It''s really bad luck to have such a daughter. "


    Lin Wushuang held his chin with one hand, held his chest with one hand, thought for a while, and said, "Xu Pingping''s character doesn''t look like a person who dares to escape."


    "But the truth is gone." Lin Ma hugged the child and said, "when Lin Qiming came, he told us to be careful. He was afraid that Xu Pingping would go crazy and find us."


    "She''s afraid she won''t come." After pondering, Lin Wushuang turned back to Ying Shun and asked, "can you find her?"


    "I''ll try." Ying Shun finished and slowly closed his eyes. Under the quiet night, he seemed to be settled.


    Half a ring, Ying Shun opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "I can''t find it. It''s not in Qingcheng."


    He can''t find it outside the scope of Qingcheng.


    "Cars, trains, planes, these tickets all need ID cards unless she runs away in a private car." Lin Wushuang asked again, "do you know what''s going on in the police now, parents?"


    "How can we know?" Father Lin shook his head. "This night, the child made him unable to sleep. Where is the mood to take care of other things."


    "Then I''ll go to the Municipal Bureau." Lin Wushuang then went out and Ying Shun followed him with long legs.


    Lin Ma said painfully, "why do you go to the Municipal Bureau so late? When Xu Pingping ran away, the police came to see her. What are you doing? You''d better rest early. You''re tired day by day. "


    "Mom, I''m not tired." Lin Wushuang stood at the door and changed his shoes. "I just don''t think Xu Pingping ran away with her own ability."


    It seems to have been taken away by people in tianwaicheng.


    Ying Shun picked up the scarf hanging next to Lin Wushuang and surrounded it. "Although it''s early spring, it''s the coldest when melting snow. You''d better take it with you."


    Father Lin also nodded and said, "Hey, take it with you. You go early and return early. Don''t be busy outside day by day."


    "Well, I see. Bye, parents." Lin Wushuang takes Ying Shun out, takes the elevator to the basement, and Ying Shun drives to the Municipal Bureau.


    As usual, the Municipal Bureau is brightly lit, and countless policemen are working overtime.


    Lin Wushuang found Qiu Dong in Wen Han''s office.


    Qiu Dong was sitting inside, eating instant noodles with the air conditioner on. Shen Tong, who was next to him, kindly added a marinated egg to him.


    When they saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun coming, they immediately greeted him. Qiu Dongdao said, "Hey, why do you come here at this point? What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tong held the instant noodles in his hand. "Do you want to eat instant noodles? It was bought before the smell team. "


    "No more." Lin Wushuang thanked, "I''m here to ask about Xu Pingping."


    "Oh, Xu Pingping." Qiu Dong swallowed the instant noodles in his mouth and sighed, "this is the first time to encounter the escape of bail personnel. It has put pressure on them. Look, we''re busy until now. It''s really big."


    After Qiu Dong complained, Shen Tong hurriedly said, "it''s nice to run away. In fact, it''s missing. Now the people in the whole bureau are busy looking for people outside, and we just came back."


    "Missing?" Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly, which was not surprising. "How do you say?"


    Qiu Dong said, "after Xu Pingping came home on bail, she lived with her father all the time, and Xu Pingping rarely went out. Basically, her father went out to buy vegetables and took express delivery to take out the garbage. Today, after Xu Pingping''s father bought vegetables, she found that Xu Pingping was not in the house and her mobile phone was at home, so she hurried out to find someone."


    "The bail personnel are not allowed to leave Qingcheng without permission. In addition, we have not sent anyone to monitor her." Because suspects at the level of Xu Pingping do not need to be monitored, the police only need to come to investigate and confirm that they are at home every other period of time.


    "After Xu Pingping''s father looked for it all morning, he knew something was wrong and called the police. We came to their community to investigate and monitor, and found no trace." Qiu Dong said here, frowning.


    "No monitoring?" Lin Wushuang asked, "that is to say, there is no trace of Xu Pingping leaving home on the monitoring? Like missing at home? "


    "Yes!" Qiu Dong nodded. "The monitoring can prove that Xu Pingping didn''t go out at all, and there are no other suspicious people. At the same time, Xu Pingping''s family lives on the seventh floor, and the windows are equipped with anti-theft bars, so it''s impossible to escape from the windows. And the monitoring in the community can also see that the window of her house was not opened at that time. "


    "That can only explain one thing." Lin Wushuang pursed his lips and could take people away without knowing it. Only a superpower could do it.


    "Yes!" Qiu Dong understood what Lin Wushuang was talking about and nodded, "I have reported to my superiors and hope to get the help of the escort team. The document will arrive in the hands of Wen team tomorrow morning at the latest.


    "Your family has heard that the team has gone to additional training. It''s not in at present. You can tell vice captain Lin everything." After Ying Shun came in, he sat on the sofa like a crowd of onlookers. At this time, he lazily opened his mouth and reminded Qiu Dong.


    Qiu Dong glanced at Ying Shun, then looked at Lin Wushuang, as if asking.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I have something to do with Wen Han. I''ve come to help Xu Pingping recently. I know that, but I''m going to Xu Pingping''s house now."


    "Yes." Qiu Dong said, "Xu Pingping''s father is still cooperating with the Bureau in the investigation. The bail officer suddenly disappeared, and people close to him are naturally the most suspected. So for the sake of rules, I can only keep him for 48 hours, so I''ll take you to Xu Pingping''s house. "


    "I have no problem. Let''s go." She just needs to enter Xu Pingping''s house.


    From the time Xu Pingping had the deadly medicine, Lin Wushuang knew that Xu Pingping or her mother had a relationship with people in tianwaicheng. At first, she didn''t think that Xu Pingping was just a chess piece in tianwaicheng. When it was useless, she threw it away at will.


    But now it seems not.


    During this time, the guard team continuously kicked more than ten strongholds in tianwai city near Qingcheng. Even the rosefinch of the four Dharma guardians came out to find Wen Han. It can be seen that Dr. Li is worried.


    ¡­¡­


    There was nothing on the road at night, and the police car opened the road in front. It was very fast. It took only 20 minutes to arrive at Xu Pingping''s home from the Municipal Bureau.


    This is an old community. The environment inside is similar to that of Lin Wushuang''s previous home. The outer walls are only simple white paint. Now they have almost fallen off, making the whole building look full of signs of dilapidation.


    There are seven houses in total, and each floor has only seven floors. Xu Pingping''s home is No. 1, 7th floor, unit 1, building 2.


    Qiu Ge opened the anti-theft door. Lin Wushuang took the lead in, and a pungent smell came to his face.

 Chapter 835

    "It seems that this family really needs women." Ying Shun pressed the switch on the wall, and the light in the house lit up instantly, illuminating the whole house.


    And the pungent smell came from the kitchen.


    Lin Wushuang walked in and looked at it, then turned around and walked away.


    Qiu Dong didn''t understand why. He stepped forward and almost threw up, "I''ll go. How many days has Xu Dapeng not cleaned up the kitchen?"


    The kitchen seemed to be fried. The broth that had been put on the table for many days was broken and smelly in such cold weather.


    There are still unwashed bowls in the sink. It should be this morning.


    There is a thick layer of grease on the stove. I don''t know I haven''t cleaned it up for years.


    What''s more terrible is the refrigerator. A pool of water mixed with unknown things immediately flowed out of the refrigerator. Qiu Dong just opened it and looked at it and found that the refrigerator was broken.


    "The heating is on in the room, so the things in the kitchen break fast." Ying Shun looked around and saw a radiator in the living room and in the bedroom.


    "Xu Dapeng really doesn''t like cleaning. I''m afraid he hasn''t dragged the floor for a long time. He hasn''t cleaned up as long as his wife hasn''t come home!" Qiu Dong covered his nose with his hands and felt it difficult to even speak.


    "How long has it been since I was arrested on the first day of the lunar new year? It''s been three months, more than twenty days. " Lin Wushuang didn''t want to stay in the kitchen. He went directly to the living room to have a look, and then walked to the two bedrooms.


    One bedroom has a balcony and one bedroom has no balcony.


    The bedroom with balcony is also full of men''s clothes and trousers. It is obviously the room of Xu Dapeng and his wife.


    The other room, full of milk smell, seems to be Xu Pingping''s room.


    There is also a milk safety bag at the head of the bed. I want to sit at the head of the bed to store milk for my children.


    The quilt on the bed was not folded, and even the pajama coat was still on the clothes hanger next to it.


    Qiu Dong came over and said, "according to Xu Dapeng, Xu Pingping usually stays in the house. She comes out only when she eats. He doesn''t know what to do in the rest of the time."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, went to the window, pushed open the window glass, and looked outside.


    The window was indeed equipped with a protective fence, and there was no sign of damage. Xu Pingping could not have left here.


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes as if he were thinking.


    Qiu Dong didn''t dare to disturb Lin Wushuang. He pointed to Ying Shun behind him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow, "wait a minute, you won''t know."


    Qiu Dong: "


    This question is the same as Baiwen. This man looks like a smiling face. In fact, he is not easy to get along with at all. It''s not as good as his family smelling the team.


    About two or three minutes later, Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and determined, "there is indeed a residual smell of power in the house. Xu Pingping was indeed taken away by the power."


    "Can you feel what it is?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "a strong smell of medicine is very similar to the smell of Medicine on Qu Yanyan Miao Xinrui. I think this is also a soaked power, using invisibility."


    Lin Wushuang also has a stealth ability directly, so he knows the use of this ability.


    The junior can only hide himself, the intermediate can hide himself and two or three people around him, and the senior can hide all the community.


    So the visitor is obviously no less than an intermediate ability.


    "You can go back." Lin Wushuang finished, turned and left.


    Qiu Dong could only keep up quickly, leaving Ying Shun behind and walking with long legs easily.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the Municipal Bureau, it was almost four o''clock. Some people were busy and slept in the past, including Shen Tong. They were snoring before they finished eating instant noodles.


    Lin Wushuang asks Qiu Dong to open the surveillance video copied from the community again.


    The monitoring of the old community is only the community gate. There is monitoring in the community greening, but it also includes all unit doors.


    At 9:32 this morning, the unit of unit 1, building 2 was opened, but from the monitoring, no one came out, but after about 30 seconds, three people came out, which closed the door.


    When watching the surveillance, I only feel that the family came down to open the door first. Instead of coming out, they were waiting for people. They came out together.


    So everyone ignores this.


    "Do you doubt here?" Qiu Dong has the same question.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang manually manipulated this paragraph. "At 9:32:34, the unit door opened, but an included angle seat was opened, about 60 degrees. Obviously someone is standing at the door to support it. Otherwise, according to the inertia of the door closer, the door should close itself. "


    "But there''s someone coming out behind." Qiu Dong said.


    Lin Wushuang continued to play the video, "it''s 9:32:55, that''s 20 seconds before someone comes out. When you see here, you generally think that the door is opened by one of the people in the back, and then wait for the other two to come down and meet before they come out of the unit door together, right?"


    Qiu Dong nodded, "yes, isn''t it right?"


    "Of course not." Lin Wushuang pointed to the monitor and said, "who will block the door for 20 seconds? Will you? Can''t you wait for someone to come down and open the door? "


    Qiu Dong touched his nose and said with a smile, "although I can''t, it can''t prove that others are wrong."


    "Then watch the video carefully." Lin Wushuang pointed to the unit door with his mouse. "The unit door of the old community was installed in the later stage, and the top and bottom are in the style of iron railings. Look at the three people coming out of the house, each of them is more than one meter and five meters tall. If one of these three people supported us at that time, why can''t we see from the hollow? "


    They just returned from Xu Pingping''s house. Naturally, they knew very well.


    This kind of old entrance guard is an iron railing door, but there is a layer of iron sheet in the middle.


    The whole door is more than two meters high. There are iron railings 50 cm up and down, and one meter in the middle is iron sheet. It is just one meter and five from the bottom to the iron railings above.


    If someone opens the door and butts at the door, he will naturally see a head instead of nothing.


    Although the monitoring is very vague, it can be clear whether you can see people by comparison.


    Qiu Dong immediately called up the surveillance video at other times. Sure enough, when others came out of the unit corridor, they could see the parts above the shoulder and a pair of lower legs below before the door was opened.


    After the door opened, the first thing that appeared was a foot.


    If someone really supported the door with his body at that time and didn''t let the door close, he should also be able to see his legs and head through the monitoring!


    But there was nothing in those twenty seconds.


    As the three people behind came out to watch the video, it seemed that they came to the door and the access control had been opened.


    Qiu Dong immediately realized, "I know. I''ll go to the community at dawn and ask these three people if the door was open when they went downstairs."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. This is the so-called physical evidence and human evidence.


    "So now we can judge that Xu Pingping went out of the unit door from 9:32 to 33 in the morning. After she came out from home, there are two situations: one is to continue to go out, and the other is to drive away."

 Chapter 836

    Qiu Dong has also worked in the Criminal Investigation Detachment for several years. Now he is still the vice captain. Lin Wushuang said this, and he understood it in an instant.


    "If it is the second type, I will check the access monitoring in the community later. If it is an external vehicle, I will check it immediately. If it is the first... Of course, even if you go out, you will take a bus immediately. They are invisible and won''t take a taxi. They must park the car on the side of the road or someone will replace them. Then you can query the nearby monitoring and carefully look for suspicious vehicles! "


    It''s the kind of vehicle that suddenly opens the door!


    "With a goal, it''s not difficult. Thanks." Qiu Dong immediately felt much more relaxed. No wonder she liked to bring Lin Wushuang when she heard that the team was working. Sure enough, she just strengthened the buff!


    "Help each other. Our goal is tianwaicheng, and your goal is Xu Pingping. Each takes what he needs." Lin Wushuang''s voice is very cold, and her expression is always cold. Unfamiliar people really think she''s talking about their needs at this time.


    Qiu Dong has known Lin Wushuang for a long time and said with a smile, "don''t be cold. I heard that the team was here before. You often come as a guest. Now I''m here and open the door for you. Welcome to be a guest at any time."


    Ying Shun sneered, "who has nothing to run to the Municipal Bureau."


    "Gee, don''t be so outsider. I haven''t seen you run less before. When the weather gets warmer, I''ll invite you to a barbecue." Qiu Dong is domineering.


    "Ah, barbecue?" When Shen Tong, who was sleeping soundly, heard the word barbecue, his chin resting on the instant noodle bucket almost fell into the soup, "ah, I, how did I fall asleep like this?"


    Qiu Dong said helplessly, "yes, you''re sleeping on the edge of the instant noodle bucket. You''re great! Fortunately, you have a big plate in your face, so you won''t directly hit into the instant noodles, and you won''t drown. "


    Shen Tong looked at Qiu Dong bitterly, "Lieutenant, I heard barbecue. When will you invite us to barbecue?"


    Qiu Dong looked directly at the sky, "did you hear it in your dream? When did I say it?"


    I''m kidding. He''s not Wen Han or prince Qingcheng. Where''s the money to treat people to dinner every day?


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Lin Wushuang went home and found that his parents were asleep, and the little boy who had been making trouble all night finally slept honestly. The home was full of peace.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t bear to disturb his parents who hadn''t slept all night, so he left with Ying Shun. After dawn, the prescription downstairs and the supermarket opened, he went in and bought a lot of nutrients and brought them back to his parents.


    Of course, Lin''s father and mother still didn''t wake up.


    Lin Wushuang returns to the warehouse with Ying Shun, but this time, she comes to see the rosefinch.


    In the space of the warehouse, there is a cell built according to the ancient water prison, in which the rosefinch is locked.


    The water prison is a concave building, and the people above have to look down.


    The rosefinch''s hands are bound by a thumb thick iron chain, and there are Lin Wushuang''s knots on the iron chain, which no one can open.


    And her lower body was soaked in water, embarrassed.


    "Lin Wushuang?" When the rosefinch saw Lin Wushuang, he was furious, "is it you?"


    "Oh, you know me?" Lin Wushuang simply squatted on the water prison, holding a handful of small stones in his hand, smashed them one by one, hit the forehead of the rosefinch, and hit the corner of the mouth of the rosefinch.


    The painful rosefinch avoided left and right, causing the iron chain to make a harsh sound.


    "Lin Wushuang, you have the ability to let me out. Let''s fight fairly!" Rosefinch gnashed her teeth. She had never been so embarrassed. She was even stunned by the medicine!


    She was careless!


    She vowed to unload Wen Han for eight sections after she went out!


    Now I''m adding Lin Wushuang!


    Those who offend her will die!


    "Oh, you fight me?" Lin Wushuang''s mouth outlined a touch of ridicule, "if you have the ability, break my formation first!"


    The rosefinch''s eyes sank and turned to the iron chain that bound him. The light blue aperture was obviously a mark!


    So this is made by Lin Wushuang?


    When was Lin Wushuang so powerful? But she spent all her powers and didn''t break the ring. She gnashed her teeth angrily, "Lin Wushuang, did you steal our medicine and my potion?"


    "Steal?" The stone in Lin Wushuang''s hand directly hit the rosefinch''s mouth, directly hit her mouth swollen and red, and screamed in pain.


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "shut up if you can''t speak. How dare you use this word on me? I''m not like a rat like you. "


    "Lin Wushuang..." the rosefinch trembled with pain now. "Don''t be arrogant. Once I go out, I will never let you have a good life."


    "Then go out first." Lin Wushuang looked down at her with disdain. "I gave you a chance and didn''t seal your power value."


    "Seal?" The rosefinch didn''t believe it. "How can you seal it? Who do you think you are? The power of seal is an upper power value! "


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang was amused by her words. He was really a frog at the bottom of the well. "Don''t you know that there is another way to seal a power except the power of sealing?"


    "What, what?" Suddenly, the rosefinch was afraid and stared at Lin Wushuang with vigilance.


    Lin Wushuang smashed the remaining stone in his hand to the water surface, causing water spray to fall on the embarrassed rosefinch. "Just use two thick and thin hooks of children''s arms to pierce into your Pipa bone, and all your powers will be locked."


    Boom.


    The rosefinch felt a string in his head blow up.


    Her face turned white rapidly, and even trembled a little, "Lin Wushuang, you, you would be so cruel!"


    "Didn''t I use it for you?" Of course, Lin Wushuang disdains such cruel means. As early as the first time and space, she couldn''t stand it, and now she won''t use it.


    But it''s good to scare people.


    "Hey." Ying Shun, standing next to Lin Wushuang, suddenly sighed.


    Lin Wushuang looked back, "what are you sighing?"


    "I sigh for Dr. Li. The guards around him have such skills. No wonder he is so anxious to make potions and let countless people become powers to work for him. It is estimated that he is also angry by the guards with such abilities." Ying Shun looked down at the rosefinch in the water prison with narrow eyes and satire.


    The rosefinch clenched his teeth and stared angrily at Ying Shun, "you just rely on Lin Wushuang to dare to speak wildly. If Lin Wushuang is gone, you don''t know who will step on who at this time."


    "Oh, are you questioning me?" Ying Shun smiled brightly, as if he was not angry at all.


    Lin Wushuang retreated silently. Ying Shun, the smiling tiger, smiled more brightly and more ghosts.


    Naturally, the rosefinch didn''t know the danger was coming. She didn''t dare to be unparalleled to Shanglin, so she only dared to vent her anger towards Ying Shun, "question you? I look down on you. If a man stands behind a woman, you will be useless... "


    The rosefinch suddenly widened his eyes before he said the word.


    I saw two machetes suddenly appear in front of me. The blade still reflected cold light. The handle of the machete was connected with two iron chains respectively, and the other section of the iron chain actually fell into Ying Shun''s hands.


    The rosefinch''s face turned pale and his lips trembled, "you, what are you going to do!"

 Chapter 837

    "What do you think?" The smile on Ying Shun''s face became more and more brilliant, with a trace of playfulness.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at him, put his hands in his pockets and directly watched the play.


    The rosefinch was very frightened. He still remembered Lin Wushuang''s words just now and stabbed the machete into the pipa bone.


    She was so frightened that she cried out, "no, Lin Wushuang just said that she disdained to do so."


    "Oh?" Ying Shun hooked his lips and smiled, "you also said that it was Lin Wushuang, not me."


    As soon as the words fell, the machete in the water prison flashed a cold light and stabbed directly at the rosefinch.


    The rosefinch''s frightened face burst into a cold sweat. The cold light shone on her pale face and shouted, "ah..."


    "Hahaha..." Ying Shun smiled with interest. "There are four Dharma protectors, but so."


    Rosefinch felt something was wrong. The imagined pain did not come. She trembled all over and suddenly returned to her mind. Where was there a machete in front of her?


    Feeling just now everything was magic?


    She was fooled!


    The cold sweat all over turned into sweating. I felt terrible for the rest of my life, and even my breathing became urgent.


    Ying Shun took back his eyes, stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Wushuang in his arms, "it''s boring, so don''t be scared, let''s go."


    Rosefinch looked up at the two people who left. She was like a monkey being played. Where was the previous prestige?


    Such a huge gap made her angry!


    I swear in my heart that as long as I can get out of here, I will never spare these two people!


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of school, Lin Wushuang asked for leave from school. He not only asked for leave for himself, but also He Yan and them.


    The headmaster sat on his desk and looked at Lin Wushuang in embarrassment. "Ask for leave for a long time. I''m afraid other students will have opinions."


    "I don''t need them to help me with the exam. Why should I listen to their opinions?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The headmaster was speechless for a moment.


    Lin Wushuang added, "and as I said just now, we will come back to participate in every exam, monthly exam, diagnostic exam, midterm exam and simulation exam in this half semester. As long as we ensure that our ranking does not decline, we will continue to ask for leave for a long time."


    That sounds too arrogant.


    However, Lin Wushuang does have her arrogant capital. If she doesn''t come to school, she can still maintain the first grade in the whole school.


    "For your sake, can I refuse?" The headmaster shook his head helplessly, "just as you said, and now who doesn''t know that you have entered the escort?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Not many people know that she entered the escort team now. Even if the escort team suppressed and arrested people in tianwaicheng in front of the media last time, she was wearing a mask and could not be known by the general public.


    However, in the public security system, her reputation is very famous.


    In addition, there are the neighbors in my hometown. I know Lin Wushuang is a power. That''s also because Lin''s father said it out after drinking too much, but I don''t know she''s on the guard.


    Looking at Lin Wushuang''s silence, the headmaster suddenly realized that he had leaked his mouth and smiled helplessly, "Hey, look at me. How can I say it as soon as I''m excited."


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang said, "but how does the headmaster know?"


    "Oh, my relative is a policeman. He said it when he was drunk during the new year, but don''t worry, I didn''t tell anyone else." The headmaster apologized first, and then quickly changed the topic, "when you asked for leave, I thought it should be the escort that made you unable to get away, but I didn''t expect that he Yan and they were also... I''m honored to be your headmaster."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and turned along with the headmaster''s topic. "The headmaster is not an outsider. It doesn''t matter if he knows. Let''s say, let''s ask for leave first and we''ll be back when we take the exam."


    "Well, OK, I''ll talk to your head teacher." The headmaster waved to Lin Wushuang, then picked up the phone and began to call.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang left the principal''s office.


    Ying Shun stood at the door waiting for her. When he saw her coming out, he brought a cup of milk tea. "It''s still hot just now."


    This is the new taste of the school milk tea shop. Lin Wushuang likes it very much. She took it over and thanked, "thank you."


    Ying Shun walked on Lin Wushuang''s left side and stood side by side with her. "What the headmaster said just now doesn''t seem to leak on purpose."


    Although he was outside, he was still in Lin Wushuang''s mind. He heard every word the headmaster said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "you''re right."


    If the headmaster knows that Lin Wushuang is a member of the escort team, he will be allowed to ask for leave from the beginning, and pretend not to know anything.


    But the headmaster disagreed at the beginning. After Lin Wushuang explained, he nodded slowly. Finally, it seemed that he didn''t intend to reveal that sentence. In fact, it seemed to be intentional.


    "What do you think?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and said coldly, "it seems to be asking for help."


    Ying Shun raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Lin Wushuang said, "first of all, the principal''s excuse is not tenable. How can the police allow themselves to get drunk? Especially during the Chinese new year, the police are busier than anyone. Even if they have an occasional rest, they are always on standby. It is absolutely impossible to get drunk. "


    "So the headmaster learned my identity from other places. Now he deliberately said it to attract my attention. Maybe it''s the people in tianwaicheng who found the headmaster."


    Lin Wushuang stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked at the headmaster''s office. "When I came out just now, I passed the potted plants at the headmaster''s door. I moved a little and arranged an array. As long as the headmaster was in the office, I would come at the first time."


    But if you leave the office, you''re out of her sight.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang took out a piece of Rune paper and quickly folded it into a small paper crane.


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow, "are you still playing with Rune paper?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "that''s all I can do now."


    With that, the little paper crane was also folded. Lin Wushuang threw it in the air, and the paper crane flew directly, "this thing can manage one day. Tomorrow, I''m thinking of another way to stare at the headmaster."


    Compared with the paper crane, it is safest to send someone to protect the principal.


    But it also startled the snake, so Lin Wushuang didn''t do so.


    Instead, she stared at the headmaster secretly. If anything happened, she could send it immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss!" Fan Xueer rushed towards Lin Wushuang and gave her a big bear hug. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. I brought you a specialty."


    During the Chinese new year, fan Xueer traveled to Hainan with her parents, so she and Lin Wushuang haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Xue Lanlan stood next to fan Xueer. When she saw Lin Wushuang, she was also surprised, "Wushuang, I miss you too."


    "Listen to the meat. On the first day of school, I''ll invite you to dinner." Lin Wushuang points to the new canteen, which has their stronghold.


    "I want it too, I want it too." Guan Ling dragged Guo Dahai out of the crowd and smiled at Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, do you want me or not?"


    Ying Shun stepped forward and stood between Guan Leng and Lin Wushuang. The smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 838

    "Hey, everyone is a friend. Think about it, I can''t? Professor Ying, you are becoming more and more stingy now. Lin Wushuang is your private property. " Guan Ling is very upset now.


    Lin Wushuang, he Yanqiu, Ge Dong Wei are all senior three students, and he is still a senior two. This is a grade short. Of course, he is unhappy!


    Moreover, it is said that he Yan asked for leave and didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s right." Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang confidently, "do you want to introduce my new identity to you?"


    Lin Wushuang chuckled and didn''t speak.


    Everyone''s eyes then looked, full of curiosity, doubt, really conjecture.


    Fan Xueer shouted first, "what''s the new identity? Sleeping trough, what happened this summer? "


    Xue Lanlan: "I think it''s something big."


    Guo Dahai: "Lin Wushuang, Professor Ying, you?"


    "Cough..." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "let me introduce you to Ying Shun, my boyfriend, who has seen his parents."


    The latter sentence is a complete affirmation of Ying Shun''s identity. Even his parents have seen it. It''s obviously serious.


    "Wow!" Everyone was immediately excited, and fan Xueer jumped up, "boss, you actually follow Professor Ying... But I think you are a good match."


    Xue Lanlan nodded, "yes, you are really talented and beautiful."


    It was found that Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang wrong before, and Ying Shun followed wherever Lin Wushuang went, which was so curious.


    Guan Ling was a little stupid and silly, "no, you..."


    This is the so-called "get the moon first, close to the water"?


    What about He Yan?


    Guo Dahai was the most surprised one. He didn''t know Ying Shun''s other identity. He only knew that he was Lin Wushuang''s exclusive professor and went to the competition, "that''s great."


    "Well, eat." Lin Wushuang didn''t expect everyone to react so strongly, as if it was a special surprise that she was with Ying Shun?


    Is it necessary?


    Ying Shun should continue to hug Lin Wushuang, but Lin Wushuang took his hand away, "Hey, pay attention to the image in the school."


    Ying Shun smiled and said nothing. He continued to walk side by side with Lin Wu.


    After the school started, the school resumed its previous excitement. Li Tingting met Lin Wushuang on the road and asked to have dinner with Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang agreed.


    Speaking of it, Li Tingting also knows that Lin Wushuang is a superpower. She knew it when she came home.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s eyes were full of exploration and curiosity. He even had to sit next to Lin Wushuang when eating. As a result, Ying Shun robbed his seat.


    On the other side, fan Xueer robbed her seat.


    Finally, I had to sit opposite Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang asked everyone to order, looked up at Li Tingting and asked, "what have you been looking at me for?"


    "Oh, nothing. I just think you are beautiful again." Li Tingting lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang didn''t ask much.


    After ordering, fan Xueer handed down the menu. It was their habit. Everyone ordered one or two dishes they wanted to eat, so that everyone could eat.


    She was bored at this time. She looked at Li Tingting and thought she looked at Lin Wushuang strangely, so she asked, "Li Tingting, what are you doing looking at my boss like this? Are you still in love with my boss?"


    Li Tingting was immediately embarrassed and quickly explained, "no, no, I, I just..."


    "What are you just? If you have something to say, don''t look like you don''t dare to say. " It was Ying Shun who was pouring drinks for Lin Wushuang, but what he said was directed at Li Tingting.


    Li Tingting thought of the Spring Festival when Ying Shun was on a blind date with his sister, so she said, "I, in fact, I have nothing to say..."


    "What do you think of my boss like that?" Fan Xueer is a little unhappy, mainly because Li Tingting''s eyes are too hot, as if Lin Wushuang is something delicious. She salivates when she looks at her.


    Li Tingting was embarrassed to be said. She bowed her head and said, "sister Wushuang, are you really a power?"


    Everyone looked up at her.


    Although now the world knows the powers, the outer city and the escort.


    However, few people know that Lin Wushuang is a superpower.


    Xue Lanlan frowned and looked at Li Tingting.


    Guo Dahai was confused. "What, Lin Wushuang is a power?"


    "No, I, I''ll say it casually." When Li Tingting heard Guo Dahai''s words, she was so frightened that she quickly denied them. She didn''t dare to say that she was afraid that others didn''t know. As a result, some people really didn''t know.


    Guan Leng frowned slightly. He knew that when Lin Wushuang was a superpower, it was because of his mother. Then fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan knew.


    Now why does Li Tingting know?


    He looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged helplessly. "People in the village know what my father said. This pass two, two pass four. Soon many people will know. It''s not normal for her to know."


    Guo Dahai wanted to cry, "but I don''t know."


    Ying Shun: "you don''t know now."


    Guo Dahai: "


    Hold back!


    Guo Dahai asked again, "do you all know?"


    Fan Xueer looks at the sky, Xue Lanlan lowers her head, Guan Ling looks at him silently, and Li Tingting''s eyes are apologetic.


    Guo Dahai wanted to cry, "well, I know last."


    Ying Shun: "fortunately, there are many people who don''t know. You know it early."


    Guo Dahai: "


    Why do you feel like crying?


    Why are these things so hot today? I''m in love with a professor and a power.


    Why is Lin Wushuang so excellent.


    Li Tingting said here when she saw the topic, and she had nothing to hide. She whispered, "I, I just want to confirm, because what my grandfather told me, and then everyone in our village knows, but my sister doesn''t think so."


    "Your sister?" Lin Wushuang thought of Li Yingying, who was dating Ying Shun, and asked, "what does this have to do with your sister?"


    "Because my sister is a power." Li Tingting said, "we didn''t know before. My grandfather said during the Chinese New Year that my unparalleled sister had good grades, ranked first in the world and was still a power. I really envy the Lin family for having an excellent daughter like you."


    "Then my sister was unhappy. She said why envy others." Li Tingting said, "in fact, my sister is naturally unhappy when she says so. After all, her own grandfather praised other people''s children during the new year. If it were me, I would be unhappy, so don''t be unhappy, matchless sister."


    Fan Xueer put her hand under the table and poked Xue Lanlan. She put her face to Xue Lanlan''s ear and said, "that sounds like good tea."


    It''s green tea.


    Li Tingting continued, "I still remember that my sister quarreled with my grandfather at that time. My sister said wrongly that she was the best girl in the village. Before uncle Lin came, she was also the first in the college entrance examination in the whole village. She also went to college in the envy of everyone, and what was the power value? She can also become a superpower. As a result, in a few days, my sister told us that she was also a superpower when she came back. I saw her wave with my own eyes, and the little tree in front of my house was cut off in the air! "

 Chapter 839

    Fan Xueer muttered and asked, "what are you doing with us?"


    "Yes, and you just looked like you wanted to say but didn''t dare to say. We thought it was a big deal." Xue Lanlan couldn''t help talking.


    Li Tingting felt embarrassed, bowed her head and looked embarrassed. "I, I just want to confirm with unparalleled sister, and I also want to ask, if my sister can become a power, can I also? After all, we are sisters. "


    She has seen the video of the powers catching tianwaicheng people. It looks so powerful. She wants to be like that.


    Lin Wushuang''s attention was elsewhere. "You mean your sister turned herself into a power after a few years?"


    Li Tingting nodded and then shook her head, "I don''t know. At that time, my sister quarreled with my grandfather and said that she could become a superpower. Then she came back after about five or six days and said that she had become a superpower. Later, my grandfather was very happy and went everywhere to publicize that my sister was a superpower. Now it is estimated that the whole village knows it."


    "Can you still do this?" Fan Xueer didn''t understand powers. "If she has always been a power, why didn''t she show up when she quarreled, but after a few days?"


    Li Tingting shook her head, "I don''t know, so I want to ask unparalleled sister."


    Speaking of, after knowing that Lin Wushuang is a power, she didn''t see her use power. Compared with her, she still prefers her sister.


    It has to be said that since the superpowers appeared in the public view, many people claimed that they were superpowers on the Internet. With the help of we media platform, they quickly became popular and started to bring goods live.


    The videos sent by those who claim to be powers are really powerful, but they are still suspected of special effects.


    So it''s really hard to tell who is true and who is false now.


    Lin Wushuang held up the drink cup, tasted it and asked, "where is your sister now?"


    It''s like a very casual sentence. It doesn''t matter. It''s just casual.


    "Back to school, she is next to Binhai University, not far." Li Tingting said.


    Binhai, it''s really not far from Qingcheng.


    Lin Wushuang put the drink cup on the table and said with a smile, "yes, I almost forgot. Your sister is a senior and asked Ying Shun for guidance on her thesis during the summer vacation."


    "Yes." Li Tingting looks up at Ying Shun. She doesn''t know the relationship between Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang. She just thinks Ying Shun is so handsome.


    "Hey, I''m refreshed." Fan Xueer has been staring at Li Tingting, and the more she looks at her, the more unpleasant she is. Now she still looks at Ying Shun affectionately!


    I can''t stand it.


    Ying Shun is her brother-in-law.


    "Li Tingting, what are you crazy about? I said a lot of things I didn''t understand. We don''t care if your sister is a power. What does it matter to us whether she is powerful or not? It''s served. Let''s eat. " Fan Xueer''s mouth crackled out, and she endured it and left a little face for Li Tingting, otherwise she could say worse words.


    Li Tingting suddenly came back to her senses. Her face was as red as a monkey''s ass. she was very embarrassed. "I, i... sorry, I just lost my mind for a while."


    Then he wanted to bite his tongue. The more he said, the more confused he was.


    "Don''t talk if you can''t talk." Xue Lanlan didn''t even look at her and directly took the food to Lin Wushuang. "Have a meal. I heard you came back this time to ask for leave?"


    The topic changed directly, and Xue Lanlan also stepped down for Li Tingting.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, some things are very busy, so I don''t come to school at all."


    "He Yan, so are they?" Guan Ling came up and asked, "I didn''t see them today. Did I ask for leave?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''ve been very busy recently."


    Lin Wushuang said so far, and everyone didn''t ask any more. At this time, the dishes were all ready again and again, and they began to eat happily.


    Ying Shun is like a nanny, serving dishes to Lin Wushuang all the time. "This is your favorite soy sauce ribs, but the taste can''t be compared with that made by your mother."


    "Try this. This year''s new dish, fried tofu, has been highly praised."


    "Eat shrimp? I''ll peel it for you. "


    Fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan admired it.


    Guo Dahai is almost out of sight. Sure enough, a man ten years older will take care of people.


    Guan Leng doesn''t know what to eat. He feels incomparable with he Yanlin. Their distance is getting farther and farther. He is very unwilling.


    Only Li Tingting bowed her head and ate all the time, looking at her mobile phone.


    On the wechat interface, Li Yingying sent the latest news: you mean Lin Wushuang is with Ying Shun? Lin Wushuang admits that Ying Shun is her boyfriend?


    Li Tingting replied: Yes, I have dinner with them now. Professor Ying has been cooking for Lin Wushuang. People who don''t know think Lin Wushuang hasn''t eaten for several days.


    Li Tingting belongs to the kind of "two sides and three knives" that is often said. She says Li Yingying is not right in front of Lin Wushuang. She starts to scold Lin Wushuang in front of Li Yingying.


    Li Yingying: Oh, I knew. I was used as a shield during the new year.


    Li Tingting: sister, don''t be angry. There are many handsome and golden men in the world. You are so excellent. You must find a boyfriend who is more handsome than Ying Shun. Take it home to show off to Grandpa and everyone.


    Li Yingying: Oh, let''s talk again.


    Li Tingting: sister, don''t believe that Ying Shun won''t change. Speaking of it, you just saw Ying Shun. It''s not affectionate.


    Li Yingying: love at first sight. Do you move? Do you understand the beauty of mature men?


    Li Tingting: I don''t understand, but I can see that Lin Wushuang likes to show off his first achievement. He shows off that he is a superpower. It seems that men all over the world should spoil her. In the past, he Yanqiu and Dong Wei followed her around her ass in school. A Guan Leng came back and was fascinated by her. Now he is Professor Ying, Ah... It''s really enviable. Of course, I still look down on it.


    Li Yingying: what if you despise it? If you have the ability, why don''t you get the first place in the exam?


    Li Tingting: I was number one in junior high school.


    Li Yingying: but you are now in No. 7 middle school, a place full of talents. Do you want to be the first? Dream. But then again, when you say that, I also think Lin Wushuang is very cheap. He Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei in your school seem to be the rich second generation. They have been to our village before.


    Li Tingting: isn''t it? Uncle Lin''s new house was built with money. Lin Wushuang is eating in the bowl and thinking about in the pot. It''s too cheap.


    Li Yingying: what can you do if you are unhappy behind your back? If you have the ability to grab one back, you can''t Lin Wushuang dare to communicate with several people at the same time? Now that she has admitted the identity of Ying Shun''s boyfriend, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are all single. Even if you confess publicly, no one says you are a junior.


    Li Tingting: but I dare not.

 Chapter 840

    Years is a pig killing knife, which kills not only the outline of people''s facial features, but also the distorted character.


    When Li Tingting entered No. 7 middle school six months ago, she was just an ignorant little girl, with her own pride and innocence, and proud of knowing Lin Wushuang.


    However, as we grow older, we meet more and more people and things, which are more and more different. Naturally, the character of the whole person will also be affected.


    No. 7 middle school is different from her previous schools. It is not only the focus of the city, but also a famous school in the whole southern region. Countless people want to come in every year.


    There are many students with excellent grades and good family conditions.


    He Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei are examples.


    As the saying goes, being able to afford a luxury car and get the first place in the exam is also the prince charming in the hearts of countless girls.


    Li Tingting showed her knowledge of Lin Wushuang to other students at the beginning of her admission. At that time, it attracted the envy and worship of countless people. Even Cao Meiru took her to bully other students by borrowing Lin Wushuang''s name, so that she later became friends with LAN Pan''er.


    However, with the passage of time, we found that Lin Wushuang only knew her and was not close to her. The rich students who used to give her three points of face began to laugh at her, crowd her out and bully her.


    The huge gap makes Li Tingting feel very uncomfortable. Every time she wants to find Lin Wushuang to help her out, she thinks of the original Cao Meiru and doesn''t dare to speak.


    Even many times, Lin Wushuang is not at school.


    So she gradually became to hate Lin Wushuang, but this hatred was only hidden in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it openly, and even didn''t dare to make some small moves, and she only dared to chew her tongue behind her back to satisfy herself.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Lin Wushuang invited everyone to drink milk tea and left school with Ying Shun.


    Fan Xueer reluctantly looked at the back of Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun and sighed, "I thought we would be separated in a year and a half. As a result, my boss jumped the grade last semester. Later, I hypnotized myself and thought it would take at least half a year to separate. What was the result? My boss simply doesn''t come to school. Wuwuwuwu, I didn''t expect to separate so quickly. "


    Xue Lanlan held her and sighed, "don''t cry. All the banquets in the world end. It''s sooner or later to separate. And now the communication is so developed that everyone comes out to get together from time to time. Do you still want to live with Lin Wushuang?"


    "Besides, I''m afraid Professor Ying won''t agree." After fan Xueer sighed, she put her hand around Xue Lanlan, "if I don''t have class in the afternoon, I won''t live in school again. Why don''t we go shopping in the afternoon?"


    At the end of the year, they took a lot of money, but they still have a large part of the house money to save and return to Lin Wushuang.


    Xue Lanlan is not fan Xueer. Even if she has money now, she is not willing to spend money indiscriminately. She said, "if you don''t go, you have to buy again. I think it hurts. It''s better to sit in the milk tea shop all afternoon. Anyway, tomorrow is the school examination."


    Fan Xueer: "... Don''t be so boring."


    "Do you think you can do well in the opening exam?"


    Fan Xueer: "... Oh, I remember. I haven''t finished my winter vacation homework. I have to go back to my class and find someone to borrow it."


    Xue Lanlan: "... You''re great."


    Li Tingting looked at them and was very envious. When would she have such a friend.


    She turned to Guan Ling and Guo Dahai and asked, "do you have any plans for the afternoon?"


    Guan Ling ignored her.


    Guo Dahai said, "what else can you do? Go back to your bedroom and tidy up. "


    "I live on campus, too. I''m going to clean up in my bedroom. Hey, do you want to go shopping in the school supermarket?" Li Tingting asked.


    Guo Dahai nodded, "yes, I have to prepare new supplies for the new semester."


    Li Tingting sent out an invitation, "let''s go together."


    Guo Dahai looked at Guan Leng in embarrassment.


    As a result, Guan Leng still ignored him.


    Guo Dahai had to nod, "yes, let''s go together."


    "Let''s go." Li Tingting looks at Guan Ling happily. She almost forgets that she is inviting Guo Dahai.


    This scene was seen by Xue Lanlan, and her face suddenly became very bad.


    Fan Xueer saw at a glance what happened to Xue Lanlan. The man was angry. Everyone knew she liked Guan Ling, so she shouted at Guan Ling, "Guan Ling, what''s good in the school supermarket? Let''s go to the big supermarket outside the school. It''s just that LAN LAN and I are going to buy some things together?"


    Guan Leng nodded directly this time. "Let''s go."


    "Ah, I''ll go too." Guo Dahai said hurriedly.


    As a result, fan Xueer stared at him directly and warned, "I didn''t call you. Just buy it with your primary school sister in the school supermarket. Bye."


    What Li Tingting was about to say was blocked in her throat. She originally planned to go to the big supermarket with them. As a result, fan Xueer didn''t give her a chance. She had to watch Guan Ling leave.


    Guo Dahai''s heart is bitter. It''s like flying snow in June. He''s more wronged than Dou E.


    And he is still a good man. He can''t let his primary school sister go, whether or not?


    I have to compensate, "I''m really sorry. I don''t know when I offended fan Xueer and implicated you. Well, I''ll pay for what you buy in the supermarket."


    Li Tingting was not willing to go shopping with Guo Dahai alone. When she heard him say this, she immediately changed her attention, "OK, thank you, senior."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    ¡­¡­


    After the school asked for leave, Lin Wushuang returned to his personal space to practice in isolation. He occasionally gave some test questions to several people who were trained, or went to accompany the body to smell cold and relieve boredom. Then he went to see Luocha array to see when he Yan came out.


    When he was released again, he took Ying Shun to the Municipal Bureau.


    Just an hour ago, Qiu Dong called her and said he had made a new discovery.


    On the way, Ying Shun bought a cup of milk tea for Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang couldn''t drink it anymore. "No, three or four cups a day. You''re going to raise me in fat. Don''t you think I haven''t done a task for a long time and want to give me some tasks to lose weight?"


    Ying Shun wants to cry out for injustice. As a system, she has betrayed herself for a long time, and even the task has not been arranged for her for a long time.


    After all, where is he willing to let her run around doing tasks? He only needs to hug and hold high every day to get a reward. Isn''t this the back door?


    He smiled angrily. "Don''t I see you like it? Besides, where do you need me to arrange tasks now? You have already consciously assigned tasks to yourself. "


    Isn''t this going to the city bureau again?


    "Besides, your weight has been reduced to 79.8 kg before. When you hold it up, you are covered with bones all over your body. Fortunately, I''ve gained a little weight during this period. It''s already 83 kilograms, but you still have to rise. "


    Since the weight loss reward stopped, Lin Wushuang''s weight has completely lost by himself.


    After all, running around every day consumes powers. She''s not thin. Who''s thin?


    Now it''s almost one meter seven, but only bones are left. It''s not good-looking. It''s strange that it hurts.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang''s focus is: "I''m 83 kg? I''ve gained 4 kilograms? "

 Chapter 841

    Ying Shun couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and press it on Lin Wushuang''s head. He rubbed it hard and smiled very bad. "To be exact, you''ve gained 3.2 kilograms. What''s this? Maybe it''s the milk tea you drink, the rice you eat, and when you go to the toilet, it''s light again. "


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his arm. He was really small and pitiful. "It seems very thin."


    "According to the BMI index, if it is lower than 18.4, you are thin, while you are only 14.4. It''s malnutrition. Why do I feed you more? I will not only buy you milk tea, but also buy you all kinds of food so that you can eat it all the time. "


    Ying Shun said, adding a milk tea straw, "this is a cup of fresh taro milk with oatmeal and half sugar. If you drink this, it will warm your heart and lungs in winter. You don''t worry about getting fat and high blood sugar. You can drink it boldly. "


    "I just bought some small cakes. I''ll eat them when I''m hungry. Speaking of it, your body index is good without hypoglycemia. Are you still worried about getting fat by drinking milk tea and eating cakes?" When Ying Shun finished, he handed the milk tea to Lin Wushuang.


    "My little fairy, feel free to drink."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun helplessly and sipped at the corners of his mouth, "in fact, I can''t drink anymore."


    Ying Shun: "


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s milk tea and put it in the central control. "Otherwise, wait a minute, you''ll have to take me to the toilet first."


    A cup of milk tea came out of the principal''s office. There were several drinks at lunch. After dinner, there was a cup of milk tea for one person. Now Ying Shun bought another.


    She really can''t drink.


    Ying Shun was amused by her, "I was hasty."


    Then he ignited, stepped on the accelerator, drove and set off towards the Municipal Bureau.


    ¡­¡­


    "Coming?" Qiu Dong had been waiting for Lin Wushuang early in the morning. His busy days had made him haggard, with dark circles under his eyes, beard residue and wrinkled clothes.


    He finally realized that it was difficult to sit in the position of vice captain. In the past, when he smelled the cold, he would let them rest for a while every day. He carried it alone.


    Now Wen Han has been transferred, and all the burden has fallen on him.


    "You haven''t slept for days?" The first thing Lin Wushuang said was to ask him.


    Qiu Dong couldn''t help shaking his head. "When I tell you the news, I''ll go to bed. I really can''t work hard. I''m worried that I''ll die suddenly."


    "Then say it quickly." Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Dong took out the information and said to Lin Wushuang, "we checked the monitoring in the community. During that time, there were no suspicious vehicles. Instead, there was a car in the street opposite the community."


    He called out the monitor and showed Lin Wushuang, "just these two black Santana. From the monitor, it can be seen that a man in black came over and opened the seat in the back seat. From his actions, it seems that he is opening the door for someone. But no one could see in or out of the vehicle on the monitoring. He opened the door for about five seconds, then he closed the door, sat in the cab and drove away. "


    "We checked his license plate. Unfortunately, it''s a fake car, so we can only continue to check the monitoring of these sections, and finally found a line."


    "Santana starts from Ning''an Road, goes to Yonglin Avenue, turns to Yu''an street, then goes up the second ring elevated road, goes towards Yunlong District, and finally stops at feng''an warehouse."


    I don''t know how much monitoring Qiu Dong has seen in the past two days. It is estimated that he will be blind. No wonder he is so tired.


    "Then there was no monitoring here. We immediately went to feng''an warehouse, but we didn''t find any traces of vehicles." Qiu Dong said it was a pity that the clue was broken again.


    However, this is normal. Since the other party sets cards, he will definitely abandon the car later.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "where is feng''an warehouse?"


    "The abandoned warehouse used to be the warehouse of soybean production enterprises to store soybeans. Now it has been abandoned for three years."


    "OK, go and have a rest. I''ll go and have a look with Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang said.


    Qiu Dong asked, "do you think there is that kind of space over there, you can go in directly?"


    "Probably." Lin Wushuang nodded. Qiu Dong said that naturally, it is the consistent practice of tianwaicheng to set the base in the portable space, and then put it somewhere inconspicuous.


    So Lin Wushuang plans to look for it himself.


    The baby hasn''t breast fed for two days. He''s so hungry.


    In order to protect Lin''s father and mother from destruction, we have to find Xu Pingping earlier.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Qiu Dong said.


    "No." Lin Wushuang directly refused him, "you need a good rest. Besides, what''s the use of you following us? If I really meet people from outer cities, I have to protect you. "


    Qiu Dong: "


    A good vice captain of the criminal investigation detachment was said to be a burden.


    It really makes the tough man cry.


    But what Lin Wushuang said is also right. It''s no use for him to go. It''s better to have a good rest here.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the Municipal Bureau, Lin Wushuang went to feng''an warehouse and chatted with Ying Shun on the way.


    "Li Tingting''s sister, I''m afraid she also came into contact with tianwaicheng."


    Ying Shun asked, "do you want Binhai?"


    "I''ll go when I''m free. I haven''t seen my cousins for a long time. The world is not peaceful recently. I''d better take a look." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun nodded, "OK, I''ll take you to send it directly later."


    "OK, you drive and I''ll sleep." After Lin Wushuang finished, he put the seat back down to the lowest. The whole person quickly lay down, slowly closed his eyes and began to rest.


    Ying Shunyu glanced at Lin Wushuang''s face. At this time, she was quiet and lovely. She didn''t feel tired of it.


    When we arrived at feng''an warehouse, it was almost 4 p.m. and the night of early spring came a little early. At this time, it was gray and cold.


    This is a suburb, and the temperature is naturally lower than that in the city.


    Moreover, it is deserted, with only abandoned factories and warehouses standing here. At night, it looks like a gloomy ghost town.


    "It''s a little big here." Lin Wushuang stood at the door of the warehouse and couldn''t see the end at a glance. It would take more time if he wanted to look everywhere.


    She spread her wings directly and flew in mid air.


    Soon, Ying Shun also floated beside her.


    Looking down from a high place, the vision is very good and clear at a glance. Indeed, there is no shadow of other vehicles. It seems that it has already driven away.


    Then Lin Wushuang formed an array with both hands and quickly looked around the warehouse with his powers.


    Portable space is originally the product of powers, and it itself has weak powers. It''s not difficult to find it by virtue of powers.


    The red ethereal light beam slowly expanded from her body, from top to bottom, infinitely expanded, and gradually included the whole warehouse.


    A moment later, Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and outlined a smile at the corners of his mouth, "it''s really there."

 Chapter 842

    The warehouse has been abandoned for many years. It is desolate from the outside, let alone go in.


    This step made a rustling sound, either dead branches or fallen leaves, which was obviously blown in by the wind.


    Fortunately, the infrastructure is solid and will not be directly trampled empty.


    Lin Wushuang looked for the place where the power was sensed, and finally stopped at the corner of a staircase on the second floor of the warehouse, where there was a dilapidated fire water pipe.


    "Can this thing still be personal space?" Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and looked at the shabby thing in front of him and said with a smile, "is there this thing in the first time and space?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said that the technology of the first space-time really can''t compare with that of the second space-time. Even those who are not powers travel by some aircraft.


    Those aircraft are made by powers. They can be used and are very fast.


    It can only be said that different people make different things.


    Therefore, the first time and space naturally does not have this fire extinguisher and fire water pipe.


    "Look at the ground."


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the ground and said, "the corridor outside is full of dust and a lot of dead leaves, but here is a stepped out road."


    It''s like a wild place. As long as someone walks through, the grass will be trampled. Over time, there will be a way out.


    It is the same here. An abandoned warehouse is full of dust and garbage, but as long as someone walks by, they will leave footprints. Over time, there will be a "road" on this road.


    The most obvious thing is that there is no dust here, and the color is obviously black. It seems to have been "coated".


    "So what''s going to be a carry on space here?" Ying Shun tilted his head and looked dotingly at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t pay attention to his eyes and reached out to take down the fallen leaf on the fire pipe.


    Here, such fallen leaves can be seen everywhere and can easily be ignored.


    "This?" Ying Shun chuckled, "if I were someone else, I wouldn''t find it in my life."


    Lin Wushuang directly took out a piece of Rune paper and pasted it on the fallen leaves. "I''ve temporarily sealed the door of this thing. Let''s go and go back."


    Ying Shun burst out laughing, "tianwai city set up its stronghold here just to prevent you from discovering the result?"


    As a result, a stronghold was sacrificed directly for the sake of Xu Pingping.


    I don''t know what the people inside will think if they find that their whole "home" has been uprooted.


    Lin Wushuang also smiled, "there are no other obstacles here. Why can''t I take them directly?"


    This is simple, convenient and fast, which really makes her feel funny. "In the future, if you find that the stronghold of tianwai city is also such a small portable space, it''s really convenient to put it in your pocket and take it away."


    Ying Shun smiled and held Lin Wushuang in his arms. "Thank you tianwaicheng for setting the stronghold so small that we can take it directly?"


    Smart is mistaken by smart.


    Dr. Li probably didn''t expect that his perfect stronghold was taken away by Lin Wushuang?


    I guess I have to spit blood.


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to my warehouse, it was already 8 p.m.


    Almost through the whole Qingcheng, from north to East, I experienced the peak of work.


    Fortunately, Ying Shun bought some snacks for Lin Wushuang before. He had been eating, but he was not hungry.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t eat alone. When Ying Shun drives, she feeds Ying Shun.


    This made Ying Shun not only satisfied his stomach, but also comfortable all over.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang put the leaves into the exclusive array cage and rushed in directly with Ying Shun.


    The portable space inside the leaves is a manor, which is in a flower garden when you go in.


    "Are these?" Lin Wushuang looked at the familiar flowers in front of him, his eyes were slightly heavy, "the kind of flowers in Tang Wei''s bedroom."


    Ying Shun also saw it. He couldn''t see the end here. He didn''t know how many such flowers had been planted.


    The air was filled with the fragrance of flowers.


    The things that lost people''s minds and increased power value in tianwaicheng were extracted from this pollen.


    "These things can''t smell." Lin Wushuang immediately opened the border and wrapped himself and Ying Shun firmly in it to resist the fragrance of flowers.


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded. Although Lin Wushuang''s power was very high, he couldn''t resist the smell of the endless flower garden.


    With the border, Lin Wushuang is relieved to fly here boldly, spread his wings and soar in the sky.


    It turned out that I hadn''t seen my head after flying for ten minutes.


    Ying Shun: "don''t people from tianwaicheng come in to walk day and night?"


    "There may be other ways." Lin Wushuang said, "no wonder this thing is casually placed in the deserted warehouse in the suburbs. It turns out that it is because this thing is planted in it, not to mention ordinary people. Even if the powers come in, they probably lose their mind before they go out."


    Ying Shun joked, "even if you don''t lose your mind, you''ll probably get lost."


    Lin Wushuang has been flying for so long that he hasn''t seen his head.


    And I didn''t see anyone. Can it be said that these flowers in tianwaicheng are planted in space and live and die by themselves?


    "There is a change!" Lin Wushuang said and quickly hid himself.


    When Ying Shun heard the speech, he directly hid himself!


    Lin Wushuang walked forward and there were layers of water mist.


    Ying Shun: "how can there be water mist here?"


    "There is a pool." Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. The more she came here, the more fragrant the flowers became. She had to increase the thickness of the border.


    After flying for about a while, you can hear the sound of water and dense water mist.


    "Is this the medicine pool in tianwai city?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly sharpened. He saw several people soaking in the pool.


    "There is more than one pool here." Ying Shun reminded Lin Wushuang and pointed not far away.


    Because there is too much water mist here, I can''t see very clearly.


    Lin Wushuang intelligence lowered the altitude and flew around directly.


    That''s for sure.


    There are at least hundreds of pools of different sizes. The small ones are about five or six months old, and the larger ones are more than a dozen people.


    It''s all soaking in it.


    At first glance, I thought it was those specimens soaked in formalin in the medical laboratory.


    "Tianwaicheng''s handwriting is not small. Are there so many people soaking chicken feet with pickled peppers?" Ying Shun joked, "Xu Pingping seems to be inside."


    "I don''t know if I can purify this potion." Lin Wushuang frowned and looked at the hundreds of pools below. "It''s mainly about hundreds of people here. I can''t catch them one by one."


    We can only find a way to evolve here with water power.


    Ying Shun refused, "no, you can''t purify so much water. It''s better to divert water and flood here directly."

 Chapter 843

    Lin Wushuang stared at him directly, "then you go to save these people?"


    "It''s OK not to save these scum." Ying Shun Leng hummed that these people are not worth the effort of his family.


    Lin Wushuang poked him with a smile, "who said to protect society and peace at the beginning? This group of people said plainly that they have not yet formed a bubble. Even if they are chicken feet with pickled peppers, they have no taste of pickled peppers. They are not guilty to death. "


    Ying shunxie said with a smile, "don''t I love you? Besides, I''ve already modified the system rules for you, and I don''t need to go step by step."


    "Don''t be poor." Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and began to purify here.


    In fact, she can simply direct the water away, but if she goes to a place where there is no load outside, she will lose a lot if she is accidentally entered by ordinary people.


    It can''t be diluted by direct irrigation, but can only be purified.


    After Lin Wushuang closed his eyes, Ying Shun''s smile instantly disappeared, and his eyes were so fierce that he glanced at the people below.


    Suddenly, the whole pool began to vibrate violently, like an earthquake.


    The people in the pool were frightened one after another. They quickly stood up from the pool and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why is it moving here? It''s an earthquake?"


    "How can an earthquake happen in space?"


    "The mountain has collapsed. Hide quickly. Run, everyone."


    In mid air, Lin Wushuang was gathering God. He felt a little strange and slowly opened his eyes, "Yi?"


    "Look, people have run away, and you don''t have to purify. Just flood here with water. After all, there are so many flowers here, and water can directly destroy the flower garden." Ying Shun said, with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and asked, "what did you do?"


    Ying Shun just raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "You still have this ability. OK, let''s make it more chaotic here."


    With that, Lin Wushuang directly changed his plan and introduced all the water from the outside sea with the direct water power.


    At this time, the sky in the space seemed to suddenly break a hole. Countless water fell from the sky and poured in, just like a water dragon. It was very accurate to swallow it all.


    "Ah, why so much water? Where did you get the water? Get out quickly."


    "What''s the matter with the exit? I can''t get out?"


    "Teach adults? Where are you? "


    "I''m dying. I''m dying. Everybody run up the mountain."


    Lin Wushuang stood in mid air and watched the sea water quickly submerge here. A large amount of sea water directly diluted the medicine pool, and the group of people ran quickly to the top of the mountain.


    It''s really hard for these people to come out of the pool and run to the top of the mountain.


    This one after another hit, it is estimated that many people have not recovered.


    Besides, that mountain is the only one here, just a little higher.


    At this time, the sea water poured in and it became an isolated island.


    Everyone stood together. Even because the water was still rising, there was not much left on the top of the mountain. Everyone was basically crowded together.


    This also provides convenience for Lin Wushuang. She directly forms the array and sets everyone in the array.


    Manual, the array follows.


    Hold the fist and the array will shrink.


    Finally, all fell into Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    "Who is it?" There was also a roar in the array.


    It''s supposed to be a high-level power that can spread the sound from the array at this time, but it''s made with potion.


    Most of them are the people who had to teach adults just now.


    "If you don''t sit with your name or change your surname, I''m Lin Wushuang."


    Then, there was no sound inside the array. It was estimated that he accepted his life.


    Lin Wushuang took all the people out of the space, then threw the array into a cage alone, and finally destroyed the dead leaf space directly.


    There are so many demon flowers inside. Who knows if they will ferment and form a larger medicine pool after a period of time?


    It''s also a disaster to keep it. It''s better to destroy it directly.


    Under the impact of the power, the dead leaves break directly, split in an instant, and then turn into dust and disappear into the world.


    And that group of people are locked up with Qu Yanyan and Miao Xinrui.


    Lin Wushuang finds Xu Pingping in it again.


    Xu Pingping obviously just came out of the medicine pool. Her clothes were wet and dusty.


    At this time, she looked at Lin Wushuang blankly. It was obvious that she had not recovered.


    "You..." Xu Pingping looked at Lin Wushuang and didn''t say a complete word for a while.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t give her time to linger. He asked coldly, "Xu Pingping, how dare you escape? You are very brave! "


    Xu Pingping was suddenly stunned. It seemed that she remembered what she was doing before and who she was in front of.


    "Lin Wushuang, why are you here? I, how can I... "She was stunned again. What did she do?


    Little by little, she looked frightened.


    Half a ring, she suddenly cried, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, how did you find me? I, I didn''t run away. I really didn''t run away. I was forcibly taken away. I, I didn''t promise. "


    "No?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "don''t you promise you can enter the medicine pool in tianwai city? If you want to refine the puppets of the people outside the city, you have to volunteer. "


    "I can only volunteer. If I don''t, I''ll die." Xu Pingping cried, "after I was forcibly taken away, they told me that I ran away now, and the police wanted me. If I was caught back, I would never get out of the cage all my life. I had to compromise. I would do whatever they asked me to do. I had no choice."


    This is indeed credible.


    Lin Wushuang believed temporarily, "the person who took you in is still inside?"


    Xu Pingping nodded, "yes, they are in there."


    "OK, you take me to identify." Lin Wushuang said.


    Xu Pingping said well, and seemed to think of something. She was surprised to look at Lin Wushuang, "you, are you a power?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at her with an eyebrow.


    Xu Pingping said excitedly, "did you save me, Lin Wushuang? Yes, I''m your sister-in-law. You must have come to save me. Thank you, Lin Wushuang. You''re a power. That''s great. No one will take me again! "


    "Who will catch you?" Ying Shun asked.


    Xu Pingping shook her head. "I, I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Ying Shun continued, "where did your medicine come from? It''s the medicine you used to kill your mother-in-law, and why did people in tianwai city come to catch you? What else did you say? "


    Ying Shun''s voice is very shallow, but it is full of cruelty.


    It''s like he can scare people to death just by opening his mouth.


    Xu Pingping looked delirious and shouted wildly, "it''s not me, it''s not me, it''s my mother, it''s my mother... She knows tianwaicheng. In fact, she''s not satisfied that I married Lin Qiming. She thinks Lin Qiming has no future and no money. It''s embarrassing to go out to deliver boxed meals..."

 Chapter 844

    "Shame?" Hearing these words, Lin Wushuang really wants to ask Xu Pingping if her mother will not be ashamed?


    "People make money by their ability. Why should they be ashamed?" Ying Shun couldn''t see it anymore. Lin Qiming used to be a naive child. This year, he got up early and greedy for the sake of Xu Pingping and their children, which everyone saw.


    It is also because of his transformation and practical efforts that he has the current state of this family.


    As a result, it was directly destroyed by Xu Pingping.


    This talent is a real shame!


    Xu Pingping shrank herself in a corner, weak and humble, "I, I don''t know... My mother always felt that she could definitely marry into a rich family with my beauty. As a result, I followed Lin Qiming and had a child. My mother was so angry that she didn''t like Lin Qiming, Xu Jiao and Lin Yutian!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly cooled down. "Up to now, you still call your father-in-law and mother-in-law''s names. It seems that you don''t pay attention to them. It can be seen that you are no different from your mother. Why pretend to be wronged here? Xu Pingping, you''re older than Lin Qiming. You''re so ignorant? "


    Xu Pingping trembled when Lin Wushuang scolded her. She used to think that Lin Wushuang''s vision was very cold. She didn''t know why. She was inexplicably afraid of her.


    "I, I don''t pretend to be wronged, I''m really wronged... I, I really like Lin Qiming, otherwise I wouldn''t have children with him."


    Xu Pingping argued cunningly and didn''t dare to look at Lin Wushuang more.


    Lin Wushuang sniffed, "are you wronged? Hehe, do you like Lin Qiming? You just think Lin Qiming is kind to you. He will do his best to buy you whatever you want. And you also know in your heart that you can''t find Lin Qiming who is dedicated to your rich and unwilling to be the junior of those old and ugly rich, so you chose Lin Qiming. But you choose and are unwilling, so you have to drain every penny of Lin Qiming to meet your own selfish desires. Do you think I''m right? "


    Xu Pingping''s face suddenly turned white.


    Lin matchless Leng hum, "you don''t know love, you don''t love, you love yourself from beginning to end! I''ll send you to the police station later. You flee for fear of crime, and the criminal law will be doubled. Take it yourself. "


    Xu Pingping fell to the ground with her feet soft.


    But now, no one will help her again.


    She screamed hysterically, "no, I don''t want to go to jail, I don''t want to, I''m still young, I''m still young, it''s all made by my mother, it''s all made by my mother... I have children, I want to take care of them."


    "Don''t worry about the children." Ying Shun poured Lin Wushuang a cup of warm water and said with special consideration, "I''ve called Qiu Dong. They''ve set out. Just leave her here now. I''ll take you out to dinner."


    This is the warehouse. There are all police outside. Xu Pingping can''t run either.


    "OK, tell sister Hua later and let her handle the handover. I really don''t want to see her ugly face." Lin Wushuang drank the warm water handed over by Ying Shun, put it on the table and gave a bang.


    Xu Pingping was startled directly.


    Finally, there was a loud door closing sound. Xu Pingping cried directly, "no, don''t leave me here. I don''t want to be alone. People in tianwaicheng want to catch me... I don''t want to. It''s all my mother''s fault. Why punish me? I don''t want to..."


    ¡­¡­


    The broad and lengthy hall, mainly black, is full of seriousness and silence.


    Dr. Li was wearing a scarlet Dark Dragon Robe and sitting on the Dragon chair hovering around the crouching dragon. The silver mask covered his right half of his face, which was very cold.


    Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu stood respectfully below, all with their heads down, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    Dr. Li''s cold eyes swept one by one from the three people. His voice was like the Arctic wind. It was very cold everywhere. "Haven''t you found the rosefinch yet?"


    His voice sounded in the empty hall. Listen carefully with some echoes, which frightened the three people below.


    No one spoke, but he dared not answer.


    The white tiger hardened his head and opened his mouth, but his momentum was greatly weakened. "Doctor, the rosefinch hasn''t returned for a long time. His subordinates have found no one in her stronghold, and her communication device has been broken. His subordinates think that the rosefinch is more or less bad."


    "More evil than good?" Dr. Li looked coldly at the three people in front of him. His thin lips were tight and not angry. "Who else can make the rosefinch more or less dangerous in this world?"


    "Lin Wushuang." The green dragon frowned and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. "Doctor, the rosefinch went to plot against the guard captain Wen Han some time ago. His subordinates guessed that the rosefinch might have caught each other''s way!"


    At that time, he said that plotting against Wen Han was a mentally retarded decision!


    Where are the people around Lin Wushuang so good at plotting? Moreover, the criminal police who graduated from a police school and worked in the public security system for seven or eight years are regarded as upright. Where is it that easy to plot?


    Look, I''m just playing myself in now?


    brain-impaired!


    "Oh?" Dr. Li looked at Qinglong with cold eyes, "are you sure?"


    Qinglong lowered his head and didn''t dare to answer, but Dr. Li stared at him and made his scalp numb. He didn''t dare not answer, "subordinates can''t be sure."


    "Useless things!" Dr. Li scolded in a low voice, "you can''t even confirm where the rosefinch is. Qinglong, you''ve been on vacation for some time. Haven''t you recovered yet?"


    Qinglong was so frightened that he knelt down. If he dared to answer "he hasn''t recovered yet", he couldn''t imagine what he would face.


    "Doctor, my subordinates have recovered. My subordinates will confirm immediately!"


    He pleaded.


    Dr. Li took back his dissatisfied eyes and scolded, "I''ll give you a day."


    After hearing this, Qinglong was relieved and said, "yes, my subordinates will not let the doctor down!"


    "White tiger." Dr. Li''s cold eyes looked at the white tiger again.


    The white tiger fell on his knees with a reflexive direct plop, "doctor, it''s not good for subordinates to do things."


    When Dr. Li heard the speech, he looked at him with great interest, "Oh, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Lin Wushuang." When Bai Hu mentioned the name, he felt toothache. "The task entrusted to his subordinates by the doctor has not been completed yet. It is because his subordinates are not doing well. Please punish the doctor."


    Last time he underestimated the enemy and let Lin Wushuang seriously hurt himself.


    But in order to save face, he didn''t return to tianwaicheng with injury like Qinglong did at the beginning, which made a joke for nothing.


    He can only hide and heal slowly, but without the healing medicine of tianwaicheng, he recovers very slowly and wastes a lot of time.


    Strange to say, when fighting with Lin Wushuang at that time, Lin Wushuang had to consume huge powers to trap them all in the array for the sake of the whole plane and the lives of everyone on the ground, which was equal to automatically assuming all his powers.


    It''s like coming up for a fight and suffering a lot of losses.


    And he did consume all Lin Wushuang''s powers and was about to kill her.


    The huge white light energy appeared, and all between heaven and earth became white. The huge force surrounded him, and he was almost self destructed.

 Chapter 845

    The white tiger can''t understand it until now. Lin Wushuang was exhausted at that time. Where did he get so much power?


    Above the hall, Dr. Li''s voice sounded, which pulled the white tiger back from his distraction.


    "Indeed, we should be punished. Recently, the guard team kicked seven of our strongholds in a row and one flower bed disappeared. Do you know the loss?"


    The three lowered their heads again, and a cold sweat came out behind each of them.


    "You can''t deal with a small escort. What''s the use of keeping you?" Suddenly, Dr. Li was so angry that the roof of the hall was about to be lifted, "green dragon and white tiger listen to the order!"


    The two said in unison, "my subordinates are here."


    "I''m giving you a month to hang all the powers in the escort! Naturally, except Lin Wushuang! "


    "Yes!" Both of them should answer at the same time. If they can''t finish the task this time, I''m afraid they''ll have to meet them.


    Dr. Li calmed down a little and said, "some things don''t have to be solved with fists and feet. If you move your brain a little, you can change your way and kill people invisibly!"


    The green dragon and the white tiger looked at each other and saw doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, Dr. Li also planned to let the two reckless men use their brains. He raised his voice and said, "I''ll send you two a military division. All actions will be subject to the military division!"


    "Military division?" The green dragon and the white tiger were stunned again.


    What is it that all actions are subject to the military division?


    In other words, the two of them have been taken over? Completely reduced to martial arts, where do people mean to fight?


    How can they stand such a gap?


    But in front of Dr. Li, I dare not say more.


    I can only lower my head and accept it for the time being.


    At this time, Dr. Li said, "come in."


    This was obviously not said to the three of them in the house. The next second, the door was opened and there was a crazy and heavy sound.


    A man with a light on his back can''t see his face.


    He came from the light in a suit and straight trousers.


    It was not until he came among the three that he was seen clearly.


    Obviously, he is a man, but he has white skin, handsome face, tall nose and red lips. It seems that he is not standing in the hall of tianwaicheng headquarters, but in his own back garden.


    Although wearing a suit, it looks like it''s only in its early twenties. It''s elegant and impeccable with a noble gentleman''s demeanor.


    He nodded hello to the green dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, and casually opened his mouth to Dr. Li, "adoptive father!"


    The three green dragons were surprised.


    Adoptive father?


    Is this Dr. Li''s adopted son, their little childe?


    Dr. Li just said, "now that you are old, you should take over some things. I''ll give you a month to deal with the escort and bring Lin Wushuang back to me!"


    Someone smiled, "don''t worry, my adoptive father, my son won''t let you down."


    "Yes!" Dr. Li nodded, "green dragon and white tiger help you. Now you step down and discuss it yourself. You stay in Xuanwu."


    "Yes!" The four answered respectfully.


    Later, people left with Qinglong and Baihu, and Xuanwu stayed.


    Originally empty hall, and walked three, more lonely, calm.


    "Xuanwu." Dr. Li slowly came down from above and looked at Xuanwu, "there''s something I want to give you."


    Xuanwu lowered his head and said in fear, "doctor, please say."


    "There is a place with abnormal magnetic field in the Arctic. Go and see if there is any abnormality. Tell me immediately. No third person can know about it." Dr. Li said.


    Xuanwu didn''t even think about it. He answered, "yes, doctor."


    "It''s sparsely populated, but there are also researchers from many countries. Be careful."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingcheng, hot pot shop.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun are sitting eating hot pot. Speaking of it, Lin Wushuang hasn''t had a good meal for a long time. They basically run around every day and eat all by Ying Shun.


    It''s not in the car, it''s in the office, that is, just take two bites.


    It seems that it was more than ten days ago to sit down and have a good meal like this.


    "Sister Hua called and said that Xu Pingping had been taken away by Qiu Dong and was waiting in the detention center for trial." Ying Shun hung up the phone and gave Lin Wushuang the hot beef.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "after dinner tonight, have a good sleep and don''t want to take care of those broken things."


    During this period of time, there are too many things in advance. When they are piled together, they feel particularly upset.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Just have a drink."


    "Drinking liquor?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "I don''t drink much on weekdays. I want to sing. I haven''t drunk for a while."


    Drinking makes things go wrong. In my last life, there were many things go wrong because of drinking. Therefore, Lin Wushuang seldom drinks in this life. He drinks the most.


    Ying Shun called the waiter and ordered a bottle of Wuliangye. "Come, I''ll accompany you tonight. Drink as much as you want."


    "Can I compare with you?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m a man. No matter how good I can drink, I''ll be drunk. On the contrary, it''s you. Can you be drunk?"


    "I haven''t tried. How do you know if you''re drunk?" Ying Shun picked up the wine cup and prepared Lin Wushuang to pour the wine.


    Lin Wushuang blocked it with chopsticks. "Wait a minute, let the waiter send two more cans of Red Bull. I drank like that before I smelled the cold. I tasted a cup. It tastes good."


    Red Bull blending baijiu.


    This is really fresh.


    Baijiu Red Bull, red bull, two bottles of frozen, and a bottle of wine and two cans of Red Bull poured into the wine, Baijiu suddenly became pale yellow, do not know that people thought it was a large cup of tea.


    Ying Shun gave it to Lin wushuangman.


    Lin Wushuang raised his glass, put it on his lips and smelled it. "It''s so fragrant. Come on, I respect you, good brother. I feel deep and stuffy."


    With that, Lin Wushuang drank up the cup directly.


    This small cup can hold at least one or two drinks. The people at the next table were stunned to see her drinking like this.


    Ying Shun was amused by her. Sure enough, Lin Wushuang drank wine. He used to drink with a bowl. He was arrogant. Naturally, he was unwilling to fall behind, but his drinking movements were much more elegant.


    Then he began to pour a second cup.


    Lin wushuangmei tasted it, "hoo, I feel my greedy insect has been hooked up. I haven''t had such a refreshing drink for a long time."


    Ying Shun raised his glass to her, "why don''t we have another drink?"


    "It''s boring to drink like this and play some games." Lin Wushuang was excited. Maybe he hadn''t had a good drink for a long time. He filled the two cups directly and said, "do you know any games?"


    "There are many drinking games, but most of them are boxing. Do you want to play boxing with me?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s boring to stroke. Why don''t we play riddles?"


    "How do you guess?"


    Lin Wushuang was playing with chopsticks and pointed to the next tables. He was about to speak, but there was a man in front of him.


    The man was dressed in a neat and clean English Pinstripe shirt. He was wearing a black suit but no tie. He was somewhat nondescript. His face with a mask could not see clearly, but his eyes were narrow and charming, with a smile inside.

 Chapter 846

    There is a kind of person, you only need to look at his eyes to know who he is.


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head, raised his neck and looked at the man in front of him with a slight look, "Li Zhesheng, why don''t you say a word when you come to China? And when are you going to stand? My neck is very tired. "


    Li Zhesheng laughed loudly and sat directly next to Lin Wushuang. "You actually recognize me. We are indeed revolutionary friendship. Lin Wushuang, I really love you so much."


    Then he opened his arms and hugged Lin Wushuang.


    The result was that Ying Shun directly took him away. Li Zhesheng immediately shouted unhappily, "Hey, Professor Ying, what are you doing? Can''t I hold Lin Wushuang? Are you her teacher or his father? "


    Li Zhesheng speaks the American language here. In addition, his chirping has attracted the attention of countless people.


    Lin Wushuang quickly comforted, "aren''t you afraid of being recognized? Although you are not very popular in China, I don''t want to be watched as an animal in the zoo. Stop it for me. "


    Li Zhesheng was directly pulled down by Ying Shun and sat down opposite Lin Wushuang. Ying Shun sat directly next to Lin Wushuang, hugged Lin Wushuang in front of Li Zhesheng and said word by word, "you see clearly, Lin Wushuang, my girlfriend, thank you."


    This way of declaring sovereignty is so overbearing that Lin Wushuang is about to laugh.


    Li Zhesheng was stunned. Although he couldn''t see how surprised he was with his mask, his eyes still revealed too much, "no, you''re actually good... I, I''m late?"


    "Well?" Ying Shun asked, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Lin Wushuang is cute, beautiful, charming and smart. Which man doesn''t like it? Hum, you get the moon first!" When he said this, he used Chinese.


    Speak clearly, without the big tongue of foreigners speaking Chinese.


    This surprised Lin Wushuang, "when did you learn it?"


    "Just a few months after the game, I wanted to come to you for a long time, but I didn''t have time, and you didn''t come to me. Hum, I thought you forgot me." Li Zhesheng sat opposite Lin Wushuang unhappily and showed a childish temper. "This time I attended the event in Qingcheng. My fans know it. It''s also reported in your country. You don''t know."


    "I really don''t know." Lin Wushuang doesn''t watch entertainment news at all. "So you came here to find me?"


    "How could I find you?" Li Zhesheng said angrily, "I think I''ll call you for an appointment after I''m busy and have a rest for two days. I''m just out for dinner tonight. I''ll see you. It seems that we''re still destined. It''s called destiny!"


    "You go out to dinner alone?" Lin Wushuang asked, looking at him, there was no one else around him.


    "Neither." Li Zhesheng pointed to the private room not far away, "my assistant staff ate there. After I saw you, I said I wanted to act alone and came to you. As a result, hum, you were taken away by Professor Ying. "


    "I suggest you go back to your private room for dinner. You''ve disturbed our world." Ying Shun began to rush people impolitely. Obviously, he didn''t need to be polite to deal with his rival.


    As a result, Li Zhesheng had a thick skin and just didn''t go, "I''ll disturb you. Lin Wushuang is your girlfriend now. You have a close relationship. I have nothing to say. But Lin Wushuang and I also have revolutionary friendship. We have fought side by side. It''s not too much to eat together as friends. "


    Ying Shun said sarcastically, "who is your revolutionary friendship? On the playing field, you are opponents. Besides, how do you eat with a mask? If you don''t wear a mask, are you sure you won''t be recognized? "


    Big stars go out to dinner is trouble.


    "Anyway, Lin Wushuang and I are friends. I''m sure I''ll eat this meal and drink." Li Zhesheng didn''t think that the mask could delay him from eating. The mountain man had his own clever plan. He lowered his head for a while, and then appeared in front of them again.


    "Pooh......" Lin Wushuang almost touched the wine.


    Li Zhesheng actually made a hole in the mask and showed a red lip. He felt funny anyway.


    Ying Shun also pursed his lips and smiled without giving face.


    Li Zhesheng was not angry. He asked the waiter to bring new bowls and chopsticks and directly took them to find food in the hot pot. "You laugh. I''m not afraid anyway. After all, I''m radiant on the stage and handsome enough. I''m free and you''re free to drink."


    Lin Wushuang poured him a glass of wine.


    Li Zhesheng didn''t ask either. He drank directly.


    The next second, he spit out, "I''ll go. What''s this?"


    "Wine." Lin Wushuang said.


    Li Zhesheng, full of doubt, "I drank the Baijiu from your country, not the smell, it seems..."


    What''s the matter? There''s a taste of wine, but there are other flavors. It''s not difficult to drink.


    It is certain that the first sip is the feeling of a drink, but before the second sip, the throat suddenly becomes hot and painful.


    "It''s Red Bull. If you don''t like it, just change it." Lin is not forced to do anything. After all, the Red Bull is used to baijiu.


    Li Zhesheng shook his head. He had to drink with Lin. He tried two more. Bazar bazaar said, "after eating habits, it seems that it is still very good to drink, and it is not so intense as drinking Baijiu directly."


    "It''s diluted a lot, but the alcohol level is still there, and this kind of hair is easy to get drunk." Lin Wushuang said.


    Because you drink like this, you can''t feel how much you drink at a time. As a result, when the wine strength comes up, you will know what is finished!


    "Then drink slowly. We don''t rush to get drunk. Hey, before I came, I seemed to hear you say what games to play. I''ll come too." After eating two mouthfuls of meat, Li Zhesheng was excited to play games.


    Ying Shun smiled thoughtfully, "OK, let''s play together. Just now unparalleled finished guessing puzzles. Generally, we come to guess words. The rule is to take turns. For example, I set a question, you guess, you can''t answer, you drink, then you set a question, unparalleled guess, unparalleled guess right, you drink, and then unparalleled set a question, I''ll guess, okay? "


    "Yes, but we need to change." Li Zhesheng looked at Ying Shun with a smile, "I''ll make a question, you guess, unparalleled, I''ll guess, OK?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun filled the three with wine, "let''s start with the scope."


    Lin matchless silently sympathizes with Li Zhesheng and plays puzzles with Ying Shun. He has a computer system and searches directly. Where do you need to guess?


    Li Zhesheng thought for a moment and said, "I''m not good at Chinese. I won''t play crossword puzzles. I''ll just play a simple and sharp turn! What kind of people will appear after death? "

 Chapter 847

    Ying Shun helped him pick up his glass and answered without any consideration, "the people in the film."


    As a result, Li Zhesheng said with a bad smile, "wrong!"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows.


    Li Zhesheng handed his glass to Ying Shun, "it''s the person in the TV play!"


    Ying Shun: "what''s the difference?"


    "Of course there is a difference." Li Zhesheng was elated. "Of course I have my answer to my question. I said that the people in the TV series are the people in the TV series."


    Ying Shun laughed at his unreasonable anger and decided not to discuss the length with the fool. He directly raised his glass and drank. He was bored.


    Li Zhesheng clapped his hands and shouted, "great, great."


    It was Ying Shun''s turn to ask Lin Wushuang, "find a new moon."


    Lin Wushuang pondered for three seconds and replied, "I am."


    Ying Shun raised his glass and was bored. "The answer is right."


    "Wow, Professor Ying is straightforward." Li Zhesheng continued to clap his hands and applaud. As the leader of the atmosphere group, although I don''t know why it was me, people should be right, so it''s right.


    Now it''s Lin Wushuang''s turn to ask Li Zhesheng a question. Lin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "since you are a foreign friend, let''s make a simple brain turn. What''s the elephant''s left ear like?"


    Li Zhesheng was stunned. "The elephant''s left ear is like a fan!"


    "Wrong!"


    "Like a fan?"


    "Still wrong!"


    "Like a hammer!"


    "Drink a bar." Ying Shun couldn''t see it anymore. "I''ll give you three chances."


    "Ah, what''s that?" Li Zhesheng asked curiously.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the right ear and said, "of course it''s the right ear."


    Li Zhesheng: "!"


    OK, he drinks and is convinced.


    Then he asked Ying Shun, "what kind of water can''t be used up?"


    "Tears!" Ying Shun answered.


    Li Zhesheng laughed loudly, "no, no, it''s sea water."


    Lin Wushuang felt that Li Zhesheng was playing a rogue, "the tears are also right."


    "Some people have no lacrimal glands and can''t cry." Li Zhesheng felt that what he said was very reasonable and consciously poured a glass of wine for Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun was not vague. He drank it directly, then turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "guess crossword puzzles, oblique moon with three stars, and meet friends down the bridge."


    Lin Wushuang thought for a few seconds and replied, "love."


    Ying Shun raised his glass and dried up, "that''s right."


    Li Zhesheng felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know how to guess crossword puzzles, so he had to say nothing. He looked at Lin Wushuang eagerly and waited for Lin Wushuang to make a question.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while and said, "guess the crossword puzzle, one by one, one by one!"


    She thinks this is very simple.


    Li Zhesheng was stunned, "do you bully foreign friends like this?"


    Where would he guess? He might as well drink directly.


    It''s dry!


    "What''s the answer?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "It''s very simple. You read and write at the same time. Isn''t this a ''six''


    Li Zhesheng hugged his chest, "admire, OK, so far you have won completely. I''m going to find stimulation on Professor Ying. Come on, Professor Ying, make a sharp turn in his brain. What will Columbus do next when he stepped into the new world with one foot?"


    Li Zhesheng''s questions are not rigorous. Ying Shun will shout that he is not right whether he answers correctly or not.


    Ying Shun held up his glass and said to Li Zhesheng, "I''d like to see if you have any answers!"


    "Then you have to say your answer first!" Li Zhesheng smiled brightly.


    Ying Shun said, "of course it''s stepping on the other foot."


    As expected, Li Zhesheng compared his hands with a fork and said with a smile, "wrong, it''s taking one hand. Look, the walking posture is not to take the hand after the foot, and then take the other foot, right?"


    Lin Wushuang is going to shout that he is shameless.


    Ying Shun drank the wine directly, continued not to follow the fool, and asked Lin Wushuang a question, "guessing crossword puzzles, people''s little love is still there."


    Lin Wushuang pondered for a few seconds and replied, "you!"


    After that, she suddenly found that Ying Shun''s three crossword puzzles were: I love you.


    Even Li Zhesheng found out, "Oh, I''ll go. What dog food do you want for drinking? I won''t play with you."


    Li Zhesheng took a sip of wine and walked back with his mobile phone. "Drink slowly. My agent called me. I have to go back and toast some leaders. Bye."


    It turned out that he sent a text message from his mobile phone and was ordered to go back, otherwise he didn''t know how many times he had to play a rogue.


    Lin Wushuang waved to him.


    The shameless man blew a kiss at Lin Wushuang, "in two days, when I''m finished, we''ll make an appointment, Lin Wushuang, Professor Ying, bye."


    Ying Shun didn''t bother to pay attention to him and continued to pour wine to Lin Wushuang. "The chattering man has finally left. Eat something. The things in the pot have been cooked for a long time. Your favorite chicken feet, well, are already very soft and waxy."


    With that, he gave one to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is not a hypocritical person, but he was surprised to be confessed by Ying Shun playing a game. After all, he was intentional.


    After thinking about it, he fished a chicken claw from the pot and gave it to Ying Shun. "You''ve always been the one who sandwiched vegetables for me, but I haven''t pinched it for you."


    Ying Shun looked at the chicken feet in the bowl and suddenly said with a smile, "OK, then you can bring me vegetables. I''ll eat whatever you bring me."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang was also real. He directly took a big bowl for him, "eat everything in this bowl, and we will continue to drink the rest of the wine."


    "OK." Ying Shun began to eat the dishes in the bowl and felt that each bite was very delicious.


    Lin Wushuang is full. He picks up his glass and drinks. As a result, he finds Ying Shun looking at her.


    Puzzled, "what do you think I do?"


    Ying Shun reminded her, "you drink my wine."


    "Ah." Lin Wushuang found that he had taken the wrong glass and quickly returned it to him. He thought it was wrong, "I asked the waiter to send another cup."


    "No." Ying Shun took the glass from Lin Wushuang. "Why can''t I use it after you drink?"


    I don''t know whether it''s too hot in the hot pot shop or Lin Wushuang''s face when drinking. At this time, her face is a little flushed. "Since that''s the case, why did you look at me just now?"


    "Because you look good." Ying Shun''s voice was very low and shallow. He sat on his side and locked Lin Wushuang between his arms and the wall behind him.


    Lin did not feel that he was being taken advantage of, but he could not tell where he had been taking advantage of it. But he felt he was losing money. So his brain began to unproperly take the cup of Shun, and poured it all into his mouth. Then he held the back of Shun and kissed his red lips. The strong Baijiu poured from his mouth into his mouth.


    The hot pot is still steaming and intoxicating.


    The noise around them could not be separated from them, as if all the other people and things here had turned into air.


    Left behind by them, they hugged and kissed each other selflessly.

 Chapter 848

    I don''t know whether the wine tonight is too good or the people are too beautiful.


    Ying Shun was drunk!


    After coming out of the hot pot shop, Ying Shun was pressed on Lin Wushuang. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang had great strength. It took no effort to hold him.


    But also because of this height difference, it looks like Lin Wushuang is struggling to drag him.


    The car stopped outside the hot pot shop. Lin Wushuang planned not to take Ying Shun back directly.


    As a result, Ying Shun was drunk and restless. He refused to transmit. He had to get on the bus and flirted with Lin Wushuang. "Little beauty, you are beautiful. Have we met somewhere?"


    "You install it for me!" Lin wushuangqi smiled, "will you still be drunk? How can the system get drunk? "


    "Why not get drunk? No, I''m not drunk, little beauty. Can you give me a contact information? "


    Ying Shun originally gave the impression that he was a gentleman with a smile forever, but now he is a gentle scum. His face is not flushed at all, and he doesn''t seem to be drunk.


    If it weren''t for these out of tune words, Lin Wushuang wouldn''t think he was drunk.


    "No, you sit down." Lin Wushuang put him on the back seat and planned to send him back directly from the back seat.


    As a result, Ying Shun directly pressed the back of her head with one hand, stroked her face with the other hand, drooped his eyes, and the long and narrow eyelashes projected darkness.


    The next second, red lips kiss, with a strong, hot, strong love, crazy request.


    "Ying Shun, you, don''t make trouble." Lin Wushuang hid from him, but the space in the car was too small. Ying Shun took advantage and pressed her directly between the seats with her body, so that her limbs could not play well.


    Go straight to Tibet.


    Ying Shun kissed her red lips. She struggled out. Just after saying a word, she was blocked again.


    Gradually, both of them kicked.


    Ying Shun''s hand was still restless and began to slowly go down from her neck


    "Ying Shun, you son of a bitch, stop it." Lin Wushuang stood between them with his feet and forcibly pulled a little distance. "When I''m drunk, go home and take a bath. I smell of wine all over my body, Lao Tzu..."


    Before he finished, Ying Shun pressed him down again, "unparalleled... I love you so much."


    Lin Wushuang used to think that men said love was too casual, just like they came at random, as if they were asking how much a kilo of cabbage was. They didn''t go into the heart and lungs at all.


    But today Ying Shun said several words that I love you, which made Lin Wushuang feel numb all over.


    It is true that women in love have no brains.


    She''s almost occupied.


    "Get up, asshole, or I''ll blow up your car!" Lin Wushuang gnashes his teeth. As a result, Ying Shun forcibly clasps his chin and asks for a kiss.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he had no choice. He pressed Ying Shun''s restless hand. "Is there a time when the system is drunk? I''m kidding. Don''t pretend to me. Be honest. "


    Ying Shun slowly looked up, a pair of confused eyes, looking at her with drunkenness, "why can''t I get drunk?"


    "Because you are not human!"


    "But I used to be human."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "what do you mean? You used to? Do you have a past? "


    This time Ying Shun did not answer, but hugged her, put his pillow on her shoulder and slept directly.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    You big jerk!


    Go straight to bed after bullying?


    scumbag


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang brought Ying Shun home, Lin''s father was still washing Lin''s feet. Lin''s mother was tired with her children these days. Fortunately, the little child fell asleep and didn''t bother to move.


    Lin''s father loved Lin''s mother, so he burned hot water to massage her.


    Lin Wushuang saw this scene when he handed Ying Shun back.


    "Unparalleled?" Father Lin didn''t even change his movements, but turned to her and followed Ying Shun, "Oh, what''s the matter? Hurt? "


    "No more." Lin Wushuang shook his head and took Ying Shun to the bedroom, "drunk."


    "Ah?" This made Lin''s parents confused. Lin''s mother asked, "Ying Shun can still get drunk."


    Lin Wushuang sighed and threw Ying Shun on the bed. "Yes, I didn''t know he could get drunk until today. Parents, you continue to do your own business and leave me alone. "


    Lin''s mother didn''t get up and continued to wash her feet. Lin''s father also continued to give massage, which explained what we didn''t intend to manage at all.


    Lin Wushuang touched his nose in embarrassment.


    Father Lin said, "unparalleled, I thought with your mother, and the year is over completely. Your mother and I will go back to the countryside tomorrow. We can''t keep little B in the countryside all the time. How boring he is alone."


    Lin Wushuang feels that little B is not boring. This year, he has a holiday for him. He is completely at ease, and even takes Le Xin back to his hometown.


    Le Xin packed the doll for a few days. She was unhappy and went back to the village.


    After all, in the village, he can visit and eat at will, and see people with a straight face. He is very comfortable and happy.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send you back tomorrow morning and send it directly. It''s just that the lunar mystery is over. I''m relieved to have them guarding you."


    "OK, let''s have an early rest." When father Lin finished, he remembered Ying Shun again, "how much did Ying Shun drink? Shall I bathe him? "


    "No, I''ll give him a bath."


    Father Lin: "ah?"


    Lin''s mother pulled Lin''s father, "ah, what? You can wash my feet. Don''t mind your own business. My daughter is also an adult."


    Lin''s parents ah, continue to work hard to wash Lin''s feet, and a few words pop up in their mind: women don''t want to stay.


    Isn''t it because Ying Shun won''t let Lin Wushuang have a big stomach?


    The more I think this son-in-law is good. He''s so honest when drunk. He''s a little human. The more he looks, the more pleasing he looks.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bedroom, Lin Wushuang put his hot hands.


    He began to undress Ying Shun.


    The weather in March was still a little cold. Fortunately, Lin''s parents and father were always at home. The heating was also on at home. They came back from the outside. They were all thick coats and felt hot.


    Lin Wushuang changed his clothes into light pajamas three times and four times, and began to pull out Ying Shun''s clothes.


    The drunk man didn''t cooperate at all.


    Lin Wushuang tore all Ying Shun''s clothes with his power.


    Simple and direct.


    However, it was the same. For the first time, Lin Wushuang appreciated Ying Shun''s perfect figure in the light.


    "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know how many data of fitness experts have been referenced. It''s shameless to make your body so perfect." Lin Wushuang said to himself here and suddenly got stuck.


    Ying Shun seemed to be saying that he used to be a man.


    What is the past?


    Not yet, she thought carefully. Ying Shun, who was originally sleeping in bed, suddenly bounced up and looked at Lin Wushuang with wide eyes.


    Lin Wushuang was startled directly, "Oh, I''ll go. Are you pretending to be a corpse?"

 Chapter 849

    At first glance, I thought Ying Shun was not drunk.


    As a result, she stood up straightly, walked towards the bathroom, threw away the rest of her rags three times and four times, and burst into the bathtub.


    "What about diving?" Lin Wushuang could not cry or laugh. He walked over, put his hands on the bathtub, bowed his head and looked at Ying Shun.


    As a result, the man lay directly in the bathtub and closed his eyes again.


    Oh, I''ll go.


    It''s really frustrating.


    Lin Wushuang can only rub his body, clean up the smell of wine, and wash his head by the way.


    Fortunately, the bathtub is constant temperature. After washing for so long, the water is not cold.


    On the contrary, two groups of blushes appeared on their faces, which was obviously stuffy.


    At this time, Ying Shun slowly opened his eyes and stared at Lin Wushuang so quietly, which means years are quiet.


    Lin Wushuang was glad to clean him up. Looking back, he found that he opened his eyes and smiled angrily, "wake up?"


    At this time, where is there intoxication in your eyes?


    Ying shunen said that the common smile on the corner of his mouth did not appear, but it was more clever and lovely.


    Lin Wushuang really can''t figure out the way after this man gets drunk. He was so crazy before, but now he''s clever again?


    It doesn''t look like waking up completely.


    But fortunately, when she woke up, she didn''t need her effort to fish people from the water. She got up, took a bath towel and said, "wake up and get up. I don''t have the strength to fish you."


    Ying Shun stared at Lin Wushuang with long, narrow and deep eyes. He blinked and didn''t move for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang thought that when he was going to close his eyes again, Ying Shun finally reacted. He slowly stretched out his hand and stopped in the air.


    This posture is to let Lin Wushuang pull him?


    Lin Wushuang was completely at a loss. He laughed angrily, "you are really an uncle."


    Reach out to hold his hand and pull hard. As a result, Ying Shun didn''t move at all, but pulled her into the bathtub.


    A plop.


    Lin Wushuang fell on Ying Shun, and the warm water soon soaked her thin pajamas with warmth.


    Lin Wushuang was so angry that he wanted to hit people, "why did you do it?"


    She also got wet. If it weren''t for full heating and proper water temperature, she would catch a cold tomorrow.


    Ying Shun didn''t speak. He just stretched out his hand, clasped the back of Lin Wushuang''s head with one hand, held her chin with the other hand, forced and overbearing to kiss her, and didn''t give her a chance to breathe and resist.


    This man.


    Lin''s heart is unable to make complaints about the two people in a bathtub. Lin''s unbroken double is fastened by his legs.


    Can only accept his overbearing kiss.


    Speaking, the kiss seemed domineering, but it was much softer than the fierce one in the car just now. Ying Shun kissed her lip flap from left to right, then gently touched the water on the tip of her nose, and slowly and gently gnawed on her chin.


    Sentimental, like kissing the world''s most precious treasure, reluctant to exert force, can only gently caress.


    I don''t know when Ying Shun took advantage of the situation and changed his seat with Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was trapped in the narrow bathtub. He couldn''t escape and escape. He was forced to cater to his overbearing and gentle kiss.


    The mist narrowed his eyes, and the occasional sound of the water curtain was accompanied by a small groan and panting.


    With the blessing of the bathtub, Ying Shun only needed to drag Lin Wushuang''s head with one hand to prevent her from sinking into the water, and the other hand began to be restless.


    The pajamas soaked in water were like a burden at this time. Ying Shun rudely tore them directly to reveal her white, fine and smooth skin.


    Bit by bit, from top to bottom, it is not only absolute possession and hegemony, but also careful care.


    With a splash, Lin Wushuang''s slender legs rushed out of the water and kicked Ying Shun directly on his chest.


    Fortunately, this foot still has strength, otherwise the ribs will be directly kicked and broken.


    Lin Wushuang''s flushed face with a touch of anger, whispered and kicked, "why, get up."


    Ying Shun obviously wouldn''t be obedient. He forced her feet down and blocked her lips again. This time, his tenderness was halved with the ruthlessness of attacking the city.


    This night, ushered in the spring rain, ticking and ticking.


    The branches of peach, pear and cherry trees have long been dyed green, and the budding flowers are waiting for this moment.


    When the warm wind comes, the flowers are blooming and the garden is full of spring.


    ¡­¡­


    After the spring rain, the climate warmed up.


    However, there are many small puddle doors on the walkways in the community, leaving traces of spring rain.


    Occasionally, a gust of wind passes, the trees with full branches sway slightly, and the petals fall one after another. It''s beautiful.


    Lin Wushuang felt a little headache when he got up from bed.


    I haven''t drunk for a long time. I didn''t expect that the amount of alcohol has dropped so much. I''m very drunk. Otherwise, how can I fool around with Ying Shun.


    Look, you have to wear a turtleneck to cover the trouble.


    However, looking at the little sunshine by the window, Lin Wushuang immediately felt a headache. If he wore a high collar sweater in this weather, he would be regarded as a psychosis.


    "Good morning." A low and hoarse voice came from the side. It was obviously that I woke up in the morning. My voice was still a little dry. It was so low and numb.


    Lin Wushuang stared back at Ying Shun, who was still hiding in the quilt, gnashing his teeth and said, "are you sober up?"


    Ying Shun not only hid in the quilt, but also showed only a pair of eyes. He looked at Lin Wushuang with a laugh and said softly, "it seems that he hasn''t woke up yet."


    Lin Wushuang directly lifted his quilt and sat on it impolitely. "I don''t care if you wake up. I have to fight you today!"


    Then he did it, and his fists beat Ying Shun''s chest.


    When he woke up, he was subjected to such inhuman treatment. Ying Shun was not angry. Instead, he looked like he had enough to eat and drink. He looked at Lin Wushuang dotingly and let her be angry and urged.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang''s fist is really not forced, otherwise where would Ying Shun look like this?


    Lin Wushuang played for a long time and found that he was not only out of breath, but also more angry.


    So he simply stood up, kicked him two feet, and turned out of bed to wash.


    Then put on jeans and pink sweater, but today Lin Wushuang didn''t tie her hair, but spread her long hair.


    Maybe it''s because she stayed in the portable space for too long. Her hair has been cut three or four times. Now it still grows waist high, which can also cover all kinds of traces on her neck.


    Is this man a dog?


    Bite her like this!


    Ying Shun didn''t know when he appeared behind Lin Wushuang. He stretched out his hand to hold her slender waist, put his chin on her shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t seem to have changed your hair style. Do you want to try it?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning and raised his shoulders with a bad smile.


    "Ah..." Ying Shun, who was talking, was caught off guard when he was killed. His chin suddenly lifted up and bit directly on his tongue.


    The instant pain made him cry and laugh, "little villain."


    "Are you bad?" Lin Wushuang combs her hair. She doesn''t bother to make curly hair. Isn''t it beautiful to be so black and straight?

 Chapter 850

    Ying Shun rubbed his direct chin. Lin Wushuang was angry about what happened last night, this little girl.


    "Of course it''s nice. You''re handsome when you have short hair, you''re energetic when you wear a ponytail, and you''re handsome when you spread your hair. Hey, I like it anyway. I still want to continue lying in bed with you, watching the stars and counting the moon..."


    "Shut up." Lin Wushuang threw his washing cup to him, "do you still need you to count the moon? Hurry to wash out. My mother must have finished the meal. I''m going to send them back to their hometown today. "


    With that, Lin wushuangqi walked out of the bedroom.


    In fact, the roots of the ears covered by hair have long been flushed.


    "Get up?" Father Lin is cleaning up in the kitchen. Watching Lin Wushuang come out, he said, "I boiled soybean milk, eggs and fried dough sticks made by your mother in the morning."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang sat directly on the table and began to have breakfast.


    When my parents are around, I have a hot breakfast every morning.


    Lin''s mother is coaxing her little fart child. She looks at Lin Wushuang coming out with a bright eye, "Wow, Wushuang didn''t tie her hair today."


    "Oh, I don''t want to." A trace of embarrassment flashed across Lin Wushuang''s face. When she was fighting, she felt that her hair was particularly delayed, so she wore a horsetail since her last life. Now, for the first time, she didn''t tie her hair, which brightened her parents'' eyes.


    Lin''s father also found it. He came out of the kitchen and looked at Lin Wushuang for a few more eyes.


    Lin Wushuang felt numb these days. He didn''t dare to look up for fear that Lin''s father would see anything different.


    Father Lin said with a smile, "my family is unparalleled. It looks like a leading child. How lovely."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lin Ma also echoed, "yes, it''s only 17 or 18 years old. It''s so beautiful. You''ll wear more hair in the future. It''s clever."


    "Dad, mom." Lin Wushuang smiled helplessly, "it''s inconvenient to wear my hair. I''m thinking about cutting it short one day."


    Just like the short hair that grew only when you were bald, you don''t need to tie your hair every day.


    As a result, Lin Ma was the first to say, "that''s not good. Girls don''t look good with short hair, but they look good with long hair, right, Ying Shun."


    When Lin Wushuang heard the sound, he knew that Ying Shun had come out of the room. This man washed very quickly.


    He said with a smile, "peerless looks good in every way."


    This makes Lin Ma feel comfortable. Her matchless is that she looks good.


    Lin''s father filled Ying Shun with a big bowl of soybean milk. "Have breakfast."


    Sure enough, my father-in-law was not happy to see my son-in-law. His face seemed to say: look, it was this shameless smelly man who stole my intimate cotton padded jacket.


    I wish I could drive Ying Shun out of my house. I can''t see him.


    Ying Shun smiled and touched his nose. He picked up the bowl handed by Lin''s father and drank, "thank you, uncle."


    Lin Wushuang''s father packed up his things when he had breakfast.


    When Lin Wushuang finished breakfast, he took them directly back to the new house in the countryside. Little B was sitting in the living room eating breakfast. When he saw the transmission beam on, several people appeared in front of him.


    "Uncle, aunt, you''re back." Little B excitedly put down the dishes and chopsticks and went to help father Lin carry things.


    After all, he has lived in the Lin family for a long time. In addition, Lin''s parents treat him like their own son. Little B really likes this family and integrates himself into it.


    "I''ve long wanted to come back. Anyway, I just take the children. It''s the same everywhere." Lin Ma put her sleeping baby on the sofa. It was still a little colder in the countryside than in the city. Lin Ma was worried that the child would catch cold and directly turned on the air conditioner.


    In the past, Lin Ma would not be so willing to use the air conditioner.


    Father Lin put the milk powder box he brought back in the living room. "At present, there are ten cans of milk powder. After eating, I''ll buy it in the city as soon as possible."


    In the days when Xu Pingping disappeared, no fresh breast milk came.


    The little fart child didn''t eat breast milk, so he gave up and began to drink milk powder directly.


    "When the milk powder is gone, I''ll just buy it. My father is too lazy to drive a few hours to buy it in the city." Lin Wushuang looked at the milk powder eaten by the little fart child. This brand is foreign, not in the countryside, only in the big supermarket in the city.


    Lin''s father was not polite, "that''s OK."


    When they returned to the countryside with their little children, they naturally told Lin Qiming.


    Xu Pingping was sent back to the detention center to wait for the court trial. Lin Qiming had to take care of Xu Jiao in the hospital. The time for Xu Jiao''s second operation was also set.


    Lin Yutian has to keep busy in the store. Now he owes a lot of debt and needs his wife''s surgery and rehabilitation. The already poor family is even worse.


    What else?


    You can only work hard!


    Lin Wushuang came back and took Ying Shun out for a walk.


    The village names on the road saw Lin Wushuang and said hello one after another, "Wushuang is back? Where are your parents? How''s your aunt? "


    Now everyone in the village knows what happened to their family on New Year''s Eve. Lin Wushuang had to explain one by one, "my parents are back, and my aunt is fine."


    People in the countryside love to be lively when they get together. When you say something to me, everyone begins to chat.


    Miao Zhen learned that Lin''s father and mother came back, so he hurried over and had to invite Lin''s father and mother to dinner at noon.


    Lin Wushuang went to the village head''s house to find Le Xin.


    "Unparalleled." Seeing Lin Wushuang coming, the village head was particularly happy to open the door, "Professor Ying is also here."


    Ying Shun nodded with a smile.


    Le Xin heard the voice and ran out of the house, "master, master, you''re back."


    Lin Wushuang directly reached out to catch him and picked him up. "It''s fun for you these days. See for yourself when you haven''t returned to the space. There''s a lot less aura in it. Mu Lingshu complains to me every day!"


    One day outside and one year inside, Le Xin has been walking outside during the Chinese New Year. It has been more than ten years for space.


    In addition, more and more people in the space need more aura. Lexin, a natural aura, has to go back to town.


    Le Xin cried, "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to. How fun it is outside."


    "If you don''t promise?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrow. "The food cooked by Lin''s house is not delicious? Hurry back to me. "


    Then he threw Le Xin back.


    The village head watched Lin Wushuang become a "living man", and Le Xin disappeared directly. He felt very curious, "Wu Shuang, where did you get Le Xin?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "naturally, it''s the place he should go. He''s been playing outside long enough, and it''s time to do something."


    "Ah, oh." The village head didn''t understand where the place to go was, but he also had an eye and didn''t continue to ask.


    But he stopped asking questions, so it was Lin Wushuang''s turn to ask questions.


    She said, "Grandpa Li, I heard Tingting say that her sister Li Yingying is also a power?"

 Chapter 851

    Village head Li couldn''t close his mouth when he mentioned his granddaughter Li Yingying. He had a lot to say. During this time, he showed off when he caught someone. Today, he met a man who delivered it to the door.


    The chatterbox opened, "ha ha, you know that, ha ha... I didn''t expect that I could produce a granddaughter of a power person. Ha ha ha, when the power person came out last year, everyone didn''t believe it until we heard your father say you are a power person, and then we saw Le Xin, we didn''t know that there is a power person in the world."


    "Later, I envy your father. I wonder how he trained you. He has good grades and beautiful people. He is still a superpower. God dotes on you alone."


    "As a result, my granddaughter is also a superpower now. I just came back to my senses. My granddaughter was also the first in the whole village. At the beginning, the banquet at the University filled the whole yard of my family. How can I forget it?"


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun looked at each other, but they couldn''t bear to interrupt village head Li.


    After all, this is Grandpa''s pride in his granddaughter.


    Village head Li continued, "when Li Yingying said she was also a superpower, I didn''t believe it until she exposed it directly in front of me. Oh, it''s amazing. The tree with thick wrists broke directly. It''s so powerful. I think it must be the accumulated virtue of my ancestors that led to such a granddaughter. Ha ha, I''m happy."


    "I''m very happy." Lin Wushuang nodded and didn''t expose it. "When my father knew I was a power, he didn''t believe it... By the way, Grandpa village head, I think you should listen to my father. I''m a power and I''m also in the escort."


    Speaking of the escort team, village head Li immediately looked around and whispered when he was sure there was no one, "yes, did your father tell me or when he was drunk, but when everyone left at the same time one night, he said it only when I told him. When your father woke up the next day, he told me not to say anything. I haven''t said anything, including my granddaughter. "


    "Thank you very much, Grandpa village head. After all, you are the village head. You know these should be. I''m not here for anything else today. I just want to make sure whether Li Yingying is a power. Of course, you''ve told me." Lin Wushuang said politely, "then I want to invite Li Yingying to join the escort team. Now the escort team is weak, and tianwai city is particularly strong. We need people."


    Lin Wushuang said, looking at the village head, I don''t know what his reaction will be.


    Sure enough, the smile on village head Li''s face suddenly disappeared. After thinking for a while, he said, "is this dangerous?"


    "No, I can assure you of that." Lin Wushuang said, "although it seems that it will be dangerous for people in outer cities of heaven, everyone is a superpower, and there must be some self-protection ability. Besides, joining the escort team will not only become a civil servant, but also have a fixed salary, reward and welfare, and a bright future. There are also special medical doctors who follow the task at any time to ensure the life safety of superpowers, And can also get systematic training, that is to say, it can make Li Yingying stronger. "


    Village head Li suddenly thought of the valiant female generals and the special forces in the handsome camouflage clothes in the TV. Slowly, he imagined the handsome of Li Yingying in the uniform.


    Li Yingying is also a senior this year. She has been in internship, but she hasn''t found a job yet.


    This is an opportunity for Li Yingying. She not only protects her family and country, but also has a bright future.


    Village head Li is a traditional person in his heart. His family has been farmers for several generations and has never produced any talents. Therefore, he has specially trained his grandchildren, that is, he wants to change the situation that the Li family has been farmers for generations.


    Since it is certain that there is no danger, village head Li immediately promised, "that''s really great. Yingying is a power bestowed by God. You must protect your family and defend your country. It''s not worth visiting the world. I''ll contact Li Yingying now."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and raised his eyebrows towards Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun smiled at her. When village head Li called, he lowered his head and bit her ear. "Aren''t you afraid that village head Li will be disappointed later?"


    "No, I''ve changed my mind now." There was a sly look in Lin''s eyes, and said to Shun Shun, "since the people outside the city come to oppose us, we can also oppose people outside the city. Don''t forget, I have arranged several eyeliners in the outer city."


    Now the layout has been so long, it''s time to close the line!


    When village head Li called, he was in high spirits at first, but in the end he was angry, "you stinky girl, what do you know? You really pissed me off."


    Then he hung up angrily.


    This did not surprise Lin Wushuang, but was expected.


    Lin Wushuang deliberately asked, "what''s the matter, Grandpa village head? Does Li Yingying refuse? "


    Village leader Li may feel that he can''t keep his face. He doesn''t dare to look at Lin Wushuang''s sight. He has a headache and said, "Hey, my granddaughter hasn''t suffered since childhood. She thinks that entering the guard team is to go to the army and have to bear hardships and train at the beginning, so she doesn''t agree."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang deliberately showed a touch of disappointment.


    Village head Li was embarrassed and said, "this girl is not sensible. How many powers can there be in the world? She doesn''t know her identity clearly enough. It''s okay. I''ll call her later to persuade her."


    Lin Wushuang said, "otherwise, Grandpa village head, tell me where Li Yingying is now. I''ll talk to her in person. It also seems that we are more sincere, and she can ask me directly if she has any questions, so that she can understand."


    "Oh, yes, that''s really great." Village head Li immediately agreed, and took out the paper and wrote Li Yingying''s address, "she is studying at Binhai University. She is a senior and said she would go out to find a job, so some time ago, I went to Binhai with her father to rent her this house. I still have the key here, and I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Wushuang comes to village head Li to find Li Yingying''s address. After all, Li Tingting really doesn''t know anything about Li Yingying.


    And it won''t be too rash to find the past through village head Li.


    Lin Wushuang said, "just have an address. Grandpa village head, you''re leaving me a phone, and I don''t want the key. After all, Li Yingying lives outside alone. How scary it would be if I broke in with the key."


    Village head Li thought of this and took back the key with a smile. "It''s still unparalleled. You''re considerate. Hey, it''s lunchtime. Come to my house for lunch with Professor Ying."


    Lin Wushuang said, "no, Grandpa, the village head. My parents are cooking at home. I came here today for this matter. Now that the matter is finished, we have to go. Bye, village head Li."


    "Hey, next time you come to my house for dinner, I''ll thank you first. Unparalleled. Please advise my granddaughter." Village head Li really wanted Li Yingying to agree to the job and seize the iron rice bowl.

 Chapter 852

    The coastal climate is a little warmer than Qingcheng, but generally speaking, it is not much worse.


    After Li Yingying failed in the interview again, she came out of the building angrily, "isn''t it a Wu''s enterprise, a global top 100 group company, who can see this face."


    The classmate standing next to her retorted, "Wu is famous in Binhai. He is also a first-class large enterprise in China. Although he can''t compare with those rich and powerful families, he doesn''t lack food and clothing."


    Li Yingying gave her a white look. "Are you looking for a job or a blind date? It is said that Wu''s young boss is married! "


    "What did you say? I like Wu''s welfare, and those who can enter Wu are capable people!" The classmate had a dream, "I don''t expect to marry into any rich family, nor do I want to be rich on the list. I just want to find someone who has a future and loves me."


    "Ha ha." Li Yingying pointed to the security guard at the door and said, "Nuo, what do you think of him? At least they are also Wu''s employees. "


    The classmate slapped her angrily, "don''t misinterpret what I mean. I''m talking about the R & D department. After all, we study physics and don''t apply for administrative operation and sales. We are technicians."


    "But Wu didn''t like you." Li Yingying said impolitely.


    "That''s not because we''re just seniors. When I get a master''s degree, why won''t people want it?"


    "Then concentrate on the postgraduate entrance examination and apply for what job." Li Yingying glanced at her with special disdain.


    "Don''t I have no money? I need to support myself. Is it difficult that my 24-year-old has to pay the living expenses every month?" The classmate said unconvinced, "it doesn''t matter. I''m going to the next one. Do you really don''t take the postgraduate entrance examination? Your grades are very good! "


    "What a fart." Li Yingying felt relieved. She was really top-notch in the rural high school, and her college entrance examination score was also the first in the whole school. At the beginning, her grandfather pulled a banner for several days and sent her to college with laughter.


    But as soon as I got to the University, I didn''t know what it was until I saw the world.


    Her college entrance examination results are above average at most.


    So now his grandfather will send Li Tingting to study in the city, which is the experience learned from her!


    "Now the threshold of postgraduate entrance examination is not as high as before. There is still a chance to directly test our graduate students." Her classmates encouraged her.


    Li Yingying shook her head, "No."


    If she doesn''t pass the exam, her grandfather will be unhappy. It''s better not to take the exam, so he doesn''t know his strength.


    Seeing this, the students are not saying anything.


    "Sit down for a while." Li Yingying looked at the time. "The company for the next interview is near here, and there is only 2 hours left. It''s better to wait and don''t bother to run back."


    It takes an hour and a half to go back and forth by subway. It''s better not to go back.


    The classmate nodded and sat with Li Yingying in the flower bed in front of Wu''s building playing with his mobile phone.


    Li Yingying looked at the text messages sent by her parents and asked her to go to some escort team.


    Are you kidding? She''s going to the guard now. Isn''t she just throwing herself into the net?


    She''s not that stupid.


    "Hey, hey, look..." the student suddenly shook Li Yingying''s shoulder and pointed to a handsome Land Rover in front of him. "You see, driving Land Rover to work must be the big leader of Wu, otherwise you can''t afford such a car."


    Li Yingying looked over and saw the man parked his car at the door, so she came down directly, and then the security guard drove to the parking lot.


    She just looked at a back and side face and thought that this person was very handsome, but Ying Shun was remembered in her mind.


    That was the man she liked at a glance. Unfortunately, that man was blind to Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, Li YingYing and her classmates received a text message from Wu''s human resources manager, telling them to temporarily increase the number of recruits and ask them to come back to participate in a double entry.


    "I''ll go. It''s pie falling from the sky. I think the opportunity is coming." The classmate excitedly pulled Li Yingying inside.


    Li Yingen said that although the interview was very unpleasant just now, as a job seeker, she still took a fancy to the welfare treatment given by Wu, so she would still take it seriously.


    As a result, the classmate was excited to run with her and hit a person directly.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The classmate felt frightened and apologized. Li Yingying fixed her eyes and looked. Isn''t this the man who got out of the car just now?


    "How do you walk?" A middle-aged man standing next to the man immediately scolded, and this man Li Yingying knew him. He met him when he was in Wu''s building just now and heard someone call him president Wang.


    The classmate was so frightened that he turned pale and trembled, "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry, I''m sorry."


    "In a hurry? What time are you in? Do you know where this is? Do you know who you hit? " Mr. Wang was so fierce that he almost made other girls cry.


    The young man standing next to President Wang, who was just hit, simply waved, "it''s okay, it''s okay. I''m in the way because I''m not standing in the right place. If you have anything urgent, hurry up."


    This is simply the sound of nature, at least in the eyes of Li Yingying.


    She looked at the man excitedly, "thank you, thank you."


    The man just waved his hand, saying he didn''t care, and then he was busy walking inside.


    Mr. Wang, who just yelled at people, didn''t say anything. Instead, he trotted up to the man and said, "president, about this plan..."


    "President?" The classmate seemed to hear a big secret. His eyes widened and shook Li Yingying''s hand excitedly, "president, did you hear it? President Wang actually called the man president just now. I knew it was not a simple person. "


    Li Yingying nodded, "I''m not deaf."


    She also heard that Wu''s current president is Wu Tai, the only son of the chairman?


    This surprised Li Yingying. After all, the president of Land Rover is low-key.


    Those arrogant and domineering rich second generation are either Maybach or McLaren, or the coquettish Lamborghini Ferrari, although she knows these brands and doesn''t understand any series at all.


    But I have to say that Wu Tai had a good impression in her heart. Like Ying Shun, he captured her at a glance.


    They quickly took the elevator upstairs and returned to the interview place just now. Li Yingying met Wu Tai here again.


    And Wu Tai still has the president Wang around him. I don''t know what he''s still talking about.


    Wu Tai showed a touch of impatience on his face and said, "President Wang, I have clearly told you that plan. Since you can''t change it to my satisfaction, give up. This plan is too risky, and I''m going to have an interview now. Please go back to your office first."


    Such a lack of face made Wang feel a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 853

    At this time, outside Wu''s building, Wenna drove her car and parked in the exclusive parking lot. "Unparalleled, you must be a big surprise to your brother when you come to Binhai today. Hey, why don''t you come to Binhai this year?"


    Wenna has been married to Wu Tai for a year, and her uncle and aunt have begun to accept it.


    The main reason is that Wenna looks soft and weak. In fact, she is very strong. She will not enter Wu''s position because of her identity as a young grandmother, but will continue to stay in her original company.


    In one year, she has made a lot of good achievements, she has also appreciated to become a department manager, and she has become famous in her industry.


    For such a daughter-in-law, uncles and aunts say they hate it a lot, so try to accept it.


    This year, Wu Tai also worked hard and became president through the election of the board of directors.


    My uncle retired with success and occupied the position of chairman of the board. He just needed to check what Wu Tai did every day and enjoy a high dividend.


    Generally speaking, the young couple worked very hard, made their own achievements, and were filial to their parents at home.


    Although at the beginning, my aunt did not give Wenna a good face, but fortunately, Wenna did not give up and lost her temper, but endured silently and gave my aunt the greatest respect.


    Thanks to the fact that my aunt is not a person who likes to do things, she will accept it as soon as it is good. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law gradually get along well.


    She even made an appointment to go shopping and have afternoon tea together occasionally. My aunt especially liked Wenna''s vision of choosing clothes. She chose many clothes that made her look bad, but they were especially good-looking and young, which made her more popular with my aunt.


    As a result, the career and family have made good development, and Wenna is also elated. She has a good temperament. Wherever she goes, she is looked up to.


    Lin Wushuang sat in the co pilot and looked at Wenna''s skilled parking. He thought that the changes in this year were really great. "Something temporary will come. I''ll invite my uncle and aunt to dinner in the evening. Sister-in-law, please introduce me to a good hotel. But don''t tell me where my uncle and aunt are, lest they recruit me now. "


    She didn''t find Li Yingying for the first time when she came to Binhai. After all, it was daytime. Li Yingying just arrived at her internship and was expected to look for a job everywhere.


    It''s better to be caught off guard when you visit at night.


    So now Lin Wushuang just came to Wu Tai and Wenna. We haven''t seen each other for a year.


    As a result, Wu Tai''s phone didn''t work, so she had to call Wenna. Wenna answered the phone and immediately asked for leave to find Lin Wushuang. At the same time, she also found Ying Shun around Lin Wushuang.


    However, thinking that Lin Wushuang was followed by a little B before, he regarded Ying Shun as Lin Wushuang''s driver.


    Although I didn''t see them driving a car.


    "Ha ha, yes, then wait until 5 o''clock. You call them and ask them out for dinner. They must be very happy. But, of course, Wu Tai and I invited you to dinner. "


    Five o''clock is just the time for the nanny aunt to prepare dinner. Call at this time to let the nanny aunt no longer prepare dinner.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, it''s my treat. You give me money."


    They are all family members. Lin Wushuang doesn''t care who gives the money. "Speaking of it, why don''t you come to Qingcheng for the new year?"


    Wenna took the car very well and smiled at Lin Wushuang, "don''t be polite to me. My mother-in-law told us everything about your family during the new year."


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "although our family is very noisy, we still have time to eat and play with you."


    After all, Xu Jiao doesn''t need her parents to guard her every day. She has a husband and son. She also gave Xu Jiao half a Reiki pill, hugged her life and caught Xu Pingping. She has done a lot.


    "Let''s change the time. Let''s go. I''ll take you up to Wu Tai. It''s estimated that you were in a meeting just now and didn''t answer the phone." Vina gets out of the car.


    I just saw Ying Shun get off from the back seat, then went around to open the co pilot''s door, put one hand next to the roof and protect Lin Wushuang.


    This careful action is not what ordinary bodyguards and drivers will do.


    Wenna is going to ask, "unparalleled, this, don''t you want to introduce it?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, looked up at Ying Shun in front of him and said generously, "I neglected and forgot to introduce, sister-in-law. His name is Ying Shun, my boyfriend."


    Ying Shun nodded to Wenna and followed Lin Wushuang, "Hello, sister-in-law."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    He changed his mouth very quickly. Why didn''t he call his parents when he met his parents?


    Shameless, hum!


    Although Wenna guessed it, she was still surprised to hear Lin Wushuang promise. After all, Lin Wushuang seems to be less than 18 now. She asked weakly, "do you know?"


    "I know." Lin Wushuang said, "Ying Shun spent the new year in my house."


    Since her parents didn''t say anything, Wenna, who is a sister-in-law, naturally won''t say anything. She just doesn''t know how Wu Tai feels when she knows that her sister has a boyfriend.


    Wenna takes Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun into Wu''s building. The security guard at the door and the receptionist know Wenna.


    After all, this year, Wenna attended some activities with Wu Tai and attended some company parties, but she rarely came to the company to find Wu Tai.


    For one thing, she never bothered Wu Tai by asking him about his work.


    Second, she won''t make surprise visits. She comes with Wu Tai every time.


    Like today, I came alone with two people, which made the front desk ladies a little confused, but I didn''t dare to ask more. After all, it was for the president''s wife.


    Wenna took Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun into Wu Tai''s office by the president''s exclusive elevator. As expected, there was no one in the office.


    Seeing Wenna coming, the special assistant at the door immediately stood up and said, "madam, are you looking for the president?"


    "Well, Wu Tai didn''t answer the phone, so I came to him. This is Wu Tai''s cousin." Wenna introduced.


    The special assistant nodded and entertained them into the office to sit and drink tea. "The president is in the interview. It is estimated that the phone has been muted."


    "Interview?" Lin Wushuang asked, "does your company still need a personal interview with the president?"


    "No." The special assistant explained, "the R & D department is short of people, and the president is not satisfied with the people currently selected by the personnel manager. Two of them are related to the personnel manager. Just now the president made a fire in the personnel department, and now he went to the interview in person."


    "I see." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "in fact, large enterprises are most afraid of all kinds of relationship households, especially some idle people in important posts. If I meet them, I will get angry and fire the personnel manager."


    Tezhu smiled and didn''t speak. He just thought to himself: look, your little girl is not an adult. She looks so beautiful. It''s estimated that she uses expensive cosmetics and cosmetic surgery? After all, rich ladies do this.


    Such a little girl is not simple. It is commonly known as No. 1 in making trouble.


    I hope you won''t enter the Wu family by virtue of your relationship in the future, and become a relationship household who only takes money but doesn''t work. Airborne army!

 Chapter 854

    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know that the little assistant has looked at her with colored eyes.


    She just didn''t think the assistant''s eyes were right.


    Wenna didn''t like reading the documents on Wu Tai''s desk. She just felt a little bored sitting in the office. She said, "why don''t we go to see the interview?"


    Lin Wushuang just took out his mobile phone to play two games. Hearing Wenna say so, he had to put his mobile phone away, "OK, it''s boring to be idle anyway."


    Wenna asked her assistant to lead the way.


    A group of people came down from upstairs and arrived at the floor where the interview was held. As soon as the elevator door opened, Lin Wushuang smelled a familiar smell.


    This is the charming flower fragrance of tianwai city.


    She frowned slightly and looked puzzled at Shun''s line of sight.


    When they entered the door of the company, they didn''t hear the way. Instead, there was such a faint fragrance. Most people could not smell it. Even if it smelled, it was just a smell of perfume from some people.


    There are only two reasons why you can smell it here.


    First, there will be potted plants of that kind of flowers, and second, some people carry them.


    Lin Wushuang pays special attention to the potted plants in every place and takes a fancy to them when passing by.


    There are many people outside the exclusive interview meeting room of the personnel department, obviously waiting for the interview or the interview results.


    Wenna came to have a look and said with some regret, "so many people, I knew I wouldn''t come."


    She was afraid of delaying Wu Tai''s work, but she was afraid that Lin Wushuang would be bored sitting in the office, so she wanted to find Wu Tai again.


    Lin Wushuang looked all the way along the smell and found that the smell here was a little stronger than that outside the elevator just now. He slowly looked up and glanced at the group of people waiting in front of him one by one.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes stopped when he saw the second person.


    Li Yingying is here.


    It''s really hard to find a place with broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come.


    At the same time, Li Yingying also saw Lin Wushuang. She was a little surprised that Lin Wushuang would appear here. Her eyes were slightly heavy. She didn''t even hear her classmates talking to her.


    Lin Wushuang sniffs the smell and walks into Li Yingying step by step. The smell of the flower is getting stronger and stronger.


    Her eyes flashed a trace of cunning. She just asked Li Yingying to confirm what kind of power she was. Now it seems that there is no need to ask more about all this.


    "Li Yingying, are you here for an interview?" Lin Wushuang takes the initiative to speak.


    Li Yingying frowned slightly, looked at Lin Wushuang and said coldly, "are you coming for an interview, too?"


    The classmate next to Li Yingying was surprised and asked, "do you know him?"


    Li Yingying didn''t answer her.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m still a high school student. How can I come for an interview? I''m looking for someone. "


    "Looking for someone?" Li Yingying looks at Lin Wushuang suspiciously. Who is she looking for?


    He glanced at Ying Shun behind Lin Wushuang, and a sour smell flashed in his eyes. Why should shun follow Lin Wushuang wherever he goes?


    "Professor Ying!" She said hello.


    Ying Shun just nodded at him.


    Li Yingying''s classmate asked again, "Professor? From our school? I haven''t seen it. "


    Li Yingying replied, "No."


    At this time, Wenna also came over, looked at Li Yingying more, and then asked Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, your friend?"


    "Not really." Lin Wushuang smiled and looked away, "just know."


    This attitude makes Li Yingying even more unhappy, but Lin Wushuang is right. They really just know each other.


    She looked at Ying Shun and hesitated whether to speak.


    At this time, the door of the interview was opened, and Wu Tai was crowded out by a group of people. At the first sight, he saw Lin Wushuang and his wife Wenna at the door.


    Surprised, "unparalleled, why are you here?"


    "Brother." Lin Wushuang smiled, "I miss you, so I came to you."


    Li Yingying''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Is Wu''s President Lin Wushuang''s brother?


    Why?


    Why does Lin Wushuang have everything?


    Wu Tai didn''t notice Li Yingying''s eyes, but walked directly towards Lin Wushuang, "why didn''t you tell me before you came?"


    Wenna said, "isn''t it because I didn''t answer your phone? So peerless came to me. "


    "Really?" Wu Tai took out his mobile phone and saw that there were many missed calls. He said with a embarrassed smile, "the mobile phone is turned off and silent. I''m really sorry. Since I''m here, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang reached out and took the initiative to hold Wu Tai, with the other hand holding Wenna, "let''s go."


    He walked directly past Li Yingying, as if he were really unfamiliar. He didn''t say to invite Li Yingying to dinner.


    This makes Li Yingying particularly unhappy!


    Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang. Li Yingying watched his figure disappear and couldn''t help saying, "Professor Ying."


    Ying Shun heard the sound, stopped, looked back at Li Yingying, "what''s up?"


    Li Yingying trotted two steps to Ying Shun and took a deep breath. She wanted to say, Professor Ying, you are a professor. How can you follow Lin Wushuang like a follower?


    People who don''t know think you''re just a bodyguard of Lin Wushuang. How much is it?


    But she couldn''t say these words. She knew Ying Shun''s mind. If she said bad things about Lin Wushuang in front of him, Ying Shun would be unhappy.


    So she said, "how long will you stay at the seaside? Why don''t I invite you to dinner? After all, we also know each other. "


    She followed Lin Wushuang''s words and sent an invitation to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "No, we''ll go back tomorrow. Thank you."


    With that, Ying Shun strode after Lin Wushuang.


    Li Yingying still wanted to say something, but she could only watch Ying Shun''s back go away gradually, and her unwillingness expanded more and more.


    For what?


    Why can Lin Wushuang get such an excellent man?


    Why should shun follow Lin Wushuang?


    Why, why is all this?


    She worked hard to come to the interview. From the morning to now, she just wanted a job. As a result, her big boss was Lin Wushuang''s brother?


    Speaking of it, she was still overwhelmed by Lin Wushuang


    The more you think, the more unwilling you are, and the more you think, the more angry you are.


    "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?" The classmate looked at Li Yingying incomprehensibly. She felt that she was in strong anger at this time. She didn''t know why she was angry. "Who are these people?"


    "Just a neighbor of my hometown." Li Yingying took back her eyes and stopped looking at Ying Shun''s back. With a black face, she said to her classmates, "let''s go. We still have the next interview."


    "Yes." The classmate smiled helplessly and wanted to defuse Li Yingying''s anger. "The result of this double entry will not come out until tomorrow. Hey, it''s hard to find a job. Hey, your neighbor knows president Wu. Do you want her to help you?"


    As a result, this directly touched Li Yingying''s bad luck. She said angrily, "why should I let her help me? What is she? It''s just a young lady with good family conditions. How can you understand the sadness of our poor children? If I look for her, won''t I be looked down upon by her? Then why did I study hard for more than ten years? "


    The classmate was frightened by her anger and whispered, "Yingying, I''m just talking casually. I''m sorry."


    But she couldn''t figure it out. Since Li Yingying was unhappy, why didn''t she get angry with the man just now, but also with herself?


    Besides, this is a relationship society. If she has this relationship, it won''t be in vain!


    Can integrity be a meal?

 Chapter 855

    "Unparalleled, what''s your relationship with the man just now?"


    After coming out of the company building, Wu Tai asked Lin Wushuang while driving.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat in the back row and answered casually, "my father''s neighbor in the countryside who contracted land, didn''t know until the new year."


    She knew what Wu Tai was going to tell herself. She just wanted to make an exception to admit Li Yingying to her face.


    This is not necessary.


    She looked down on airborne soldiers, so she was unwilling to use her relationship to help some people get jobs that shouldn''t belong to her.


    In addition, Li Yingying has a special identity. She doesn''t trust to let Li Yingying stay in front of Wu Tai. If Wu Tai doesn''t speak, she still wants Wu Tai not to admit Li Yingying.


    Wu Tai said with a smile, "well, I thought you were familiar with her. Speaking of her poor interview results, I have eliminated her in the first round."


    "Brother, if I need your help, I will speak." Lin Wushuang lay lazily on the seat, one hand still held by Ying Shun. "Today is just a chance encounter. I didn''t expect her to come to your company for an interview. As for whether she can succeed in the interview, it depends on her own ability, which has nothing to do with me."


    Wu Tai nodded and said with appreciation, "OK, I see."


    "All right, don''t talk about the company when they come out of the company. It''s still a while before dinner. Why don''t we go to the mall?" Wenna offered and asked Lin Wushuang, "what do you think of Wushuang?"


    "Yes, it''s spring. I''m going to buy some new clothes." Lin Wushuang said and looked at Ying Shun, "well, he also needs to buy it."


    Ying Shun smelled the speech, slowly lowered his eyes and looked at Lin Wushuang, who was shorter than himself. A smile flashed in his eyes, "do you want to buy me clothes?"


    "Just look around and buy it if it suits you." Lin Wushuang pulls his sleeve. The man basically wears three colors, black, white and gray.


    Lin Wushuang wants to see what he will look like in some other colors.


    So we all decided to go shopping first.


    ¡­¡­


    American, Fort San Roche.


    On the 37th floor of the enterprise building, the huge floor glass shows the prosperity of the whole city.


    Jiang Shaohui sat on a single sofa with a cigar in his hand. He was expressionless, neither angry nor happy. He quietly listened to the blonde man opposite and talked freely.


    The blonde man was very talkative and said a lot. Jiang Shaohui didn''t say a word, but listened quietly. The blonde man didn''t express his opinions until all the cigars in his hand were burned.


    Jiang Shaohui threw his cigar into the ashtray. Maybe he just smoked. His voice was too low and hoarse, and his voice was particularly magnetic. "Mr. Kyle, your conditions are really tempting, but they still didn''t meet the expectations in my heart. It seems that we can''t cooperate."


    Kyle frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Obviously, he didn''t expect to be rejected. He was stunned and said, "why? President Jiang, you should know very well that if you want to stand firm in the United States, you have to cooperate with us! "


    Jiang Shaohui shook his head and said, "I have many partners, not only Mr. Kyle, but you."


    Kyle heard the speech and beat the sofa angrily, "Oh, President Jiang, I think the rumor may be wrong. They told me you are a very wise man, but now it seems that you are very stupid and would give up not to cooperate with us? You know, there are a lot of people who want to cooperate with us. "


    "Well, please Mr. Kyle and find other partners." With that, Jiang Shaohui looked up and left without looking back.


    Although Chiang has just begun to enter the United States, it does not mean that he has to rely on these local giants because he has money.


    If he has money, he can have everything. It is also his absolute capital to choose partners.


    After he left, Mr. Kyle kicked on the sofa angrily, "these sick men in East Asia, their eyes are on their heads. Stupid, they don''t cooperate with me. Can they find better partners here or there? He will regret it! "


    The assistants looked at Kyle, frowning and afraid to speak.


    After Kyle kicked the sofa, he not only didn''t relieve his anger, but also felt that his foot hurt. He shouted angrily to the assistants, "where''s Tiffany?"


    "Chairman, Tiffany is downstairs." The assistant replied respectfully.


    Kyle Leng sniffed, "call Tiffany immediately and let her get ready. Jiang Shaohui must be still in the elevator in time!"


    He didn''t believe it. Would a man refuse a woman who took the initiative?


    Although he despises Jiang Shaohui, an East Asian, he has to say that he is in urgent need of cooperation with Jiang Shaohui.


    What is a century old rich enterprise?


    It''s not as good as before. We can''t compare our financial resources with these entrepreneurs from the East!


    Damn, I don''t know why the poor eastern countries more than 20 years ago are so rich now?


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jiang Shaohui came out of the elevator, he ran into a sexy Tiffany.


    A trace of nausea flashed in his eyes and he leaned directly to prevent the woman from touching himself.


    "Hey..." Tiffany didn''t expect that the Oriental didn''t even look at himself. He deliberately avoided him. He was very surprised. This has never happened before. Men will pour her into his arms.


    She shouted in amazement, "Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Shaohui did not look back and walked forward quickly.


    Tiffany wanted to catch up, but was directly stopped behind by Jiang Shaohui''s bodyguard.


    "Fuck!" Tiffany was stopped behind, watched Jiang Shaohui leave and stamped angrily, "this is not a man. How can a real man leave when he sees me?"


    She stamped her feet angrily and was angry because she couldn''t complete the task.


    Jiang Shaohui''s assistant drove the car outside the building and waited. Seeing Jiang Shaohui coming out, he immediately opened the door and welcomed Jiang Shaohui to the car.


    Then he closed the door and trotted to the driver''s seat.


    Three bodyguards, one of whom took the co pilot of Jiang Shaohui''s car to escort him.


    The other two people, respectively, took two cars in front and one behind, with full security.


    After all, there is no domestic security in the United States.


    "President Jiang, are you going back to the hotel now?" The driver asked respectfully.


    Jiang Shaohui''s thin lips fretted, "let''s go around first."


    The driver didn''t know where to go, so he had to drive first and walk everywhere.


    Jiang Shaohui sat in the back seat. He was holding a tablet to view the documents, but he couldn''t see it.


    How long has it been?


    Lin Mo should have a big stomach?


    Where the hell is this girl hiding?


    He hasn''t found it for months. The world is too big. Where is he going to find Lin Mo?


    If Lin Mo is found, what will he do?


    Was she scolded and beaten in anger, and then trapped in the cage drawn by herself, not letting her step out? Permanently imprison her?


    Or, looking at her growing belly day by day, can''t bear to start? That''s how you forgive her?


    Or, if you see Lin Mo again, if her stomach is flat?


    What will happen to him?


    Jiang Shaohui asked himself from time to time, but every time, he couldn''t get the answer.

 Chapter 856

    Squeak¡ª¡ª


    The tires screeched on the road.


    The driver stepped on the brake, and the inertia in the car was startled.


    Jiang Shaohui looked up angrily at the driver, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his back. He knew that Jiang Shaohui''s eyes behind him were terrible and frightening. He shivered and said, "someone in front suddenly rushed out."


    It turned out that on the road with constant traffic just now, suddenly a person crossed the opposite lane, like running away, ran crazy into the traffic flow, and scared countless drivers to step on the brakes.


    The car has just stopped and everyone hasn''t recovered.


    He saw another man running after him and shouting, "thief, catch the thief."


    The figure passed by in a flash. You can know it''s a woman by listening to the voice.


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes suddenly lit up, quickly opened the door and chased the figure who had just run past.


    The bodyguards and drivers reflected one after another and followed Jiang Shaohui.


    ¡­¡­


    The thief crossed the road. It was a bold decision to intimidate the woman chasing after him.


    As a result, who knows, the woman lacks a tendon and so many cars have just rushed in!


    Is it so easy to catch thieves?


    The thief panted into the narrow passage between the nearby buildings. The next second, the woman came after him.


    She was wearing tight jeans, a black sweater, a dark green vest, a ponytail, a hat and a pair of Martin boots, which set off the whole person very handsome and capable.


    The thief couldn''t run. He stuck on the wall and breathed quickly. Watching the woman approaching step by step, he suddenly took out a gun in his hand!


    Guns can be seen on the streets of the United States at any time.


    Don''t mention the thief, just a white haired ordinary old woman will take out a gun when she quarrels with others.


    It can''t be compared with domestic law and order.


    Obviously, the woman was not surprised. The thief took out the gun. Her eyes sank slightly, the wind blew at her feet, and three steps turned into one step, just like flying at low altitude. In the blink of an eye, she came to the thief.


    The thief was kicked on the chin by the woman before he could shoot.


    With a creak, the thief heard a terrible voice and looked at his chin in amazement.


    Smashed on the spot, the pain suddenly hit, and the whole person''s combat effectiveness was directly abolished.


    The woman stepped on the gun that fell to the ground, bent down and grabbed the thief''s collar. There was no emotion on her cold face. It was cool and scary.


    The woman said coldly, "bold and fat, steal money in the street."


    With that, he threw the thief on the ground and hit the ground with a bang. The thief was dazed and dazed.


    The woman snatched the heavy wallet from him.


    Just at this time, a man walked slowly with an old lady, "Lin Mo, have you caught me?"


    The woman was officially Lin mo. she picked up her wallet and looked back. There was a touch of softness in her cold eyes. "Mr. Xue, I have abandoned people. This is the wallet stolen by the old woman."


    The old woman looked at her lost wallet and cried excitedly, "my wallet, thank you, little girl, and thank you. The money in the wallet is not important. What matters is the photo of my dead boss... This is still the old photo when we were young. Unlike the electronic version now, if it''s gone, it''s really gone."


    The old woman opened her purse with tears and looked at the black-and-white photos inside. Tears fell down.


    Lin Mo looked down. In the photo is a wedding photo of a young couple. It''s supposed to be a photo of the old woman when she was young. It''s been decades.


    "Just get it back, but grandma, now these old photos can be scanned on the computer. Find some print shops to scan it for you and laugh, so you won''t be afraid to lose it in the future." Lin Mo kindly reminded.


    Xue Shuo held the old woman and said, "I found something. I''ll take you back first, old woman."


    He was worried that suvivi was still in the car.


    Looking at the nice weather today, Xue Shuo plans to take Su Weiwei out to play. Lin Mo, as Su Weiwei''s personal bodyguard, naturally wants to keep up.


    As a result, on the way just now, Lin Mo saw the thief steal the old woman''s wallet in the street, and ran after her at that time.


    How brave.


    But it''s scary enough.


    The old woman said happily, "well, thank you. You are really good people. Shall I invite you to my house to eat my cheese?"


    The old woman said politely as she walked, and Xue Shuo helped her walk slowly towards the car.


    Lin Mo followed and called the police while walking. She calculated the time when the thief woke up. Almost the police came.


    At this time, suddenly a man appeared from the wall and blocked her way.


    Lin Mo is making a phone call. Suddenly, she is blocked from her sight. She is a little stunned. She instinctively looks up. As a result, her pupils are shocked the next second!


    "Jiang Shaohui?"


    "Lin mo." Jiang Shaohui didn''t expect to see Lin Mo today. This is the person he thinks about day and night.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Mo was so vigorous.


    and!


    Jiang Shaohui frowned slightly and looked at her flat belly. She sure enough didn''t leave their children!


    A rage rushed out of his heart. Driven by the volcanic eruption, he reached all his limbs and bones in an instant. He held Lin Mo''s hand hard and said every word as if squeezed out of his teeth. "Lin Mo, I think you should explain it to me."


    Lin Mo didn''t think that the people she had avoided for several months appeared in front of her.


    How to explain?


    She didn''t even want to explain!


    Xue Shuo, who was walking in front, found something unusual. He looked back and saw the scene. He frowned and scolded, "who are you?"


    Jiang Shaohui holds Lin Mo''s hand and looks sideways at Xue Shuo.


    Xue Shuo was stunned. "Jiang Shaohui?"


    We are all domestic giants. Naturally, we all know each other.


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes seemed to be breathing fire. He looked at Xue Shuo and Lin Mo, and said, "Lin Mo, you abandoned me because you were close to President Xue? It''s also true that Xue''s century old family is rich and is one of the top 100 enterprises in the world. Where can I compare with a little Jiang? "


    Lin Mo lowered her head and didn''t answer.


    Xue Shuo saw one or two. When Lin Mo was arranged by Lin Wushuang around Su Weiwei, he also said that Lin Mo was hiding from someone.


    Now it seems that he is hiding from Jiang Shaohui.


    Xue Shuo whispered two words to the old woman, then walked towards Jiang Shaohui and forcibly pulled Jiang Shaohui''s hand from Lin Mo''s hand.


    As a result, Jiang Shaohui worked harder, almost breaking Lin Mo''s hand, and refused to let go.


    Seeing this, Xue Shuo didn''t dare to exert himself. He yelled at Jiang Shaohui in a low voice, "let go."


    Jiang Shaohui held his head high and hummed coldly, "President Xue, who is Lin Mo? Why should I let go? "


    After saying this, Jiang Shaohui''s eyes locked on Xue Shuo''s face.


    A pair of dark and deep eyes are like cheetahs ready to hunt at night. They are deliberately ready to go!

 Chapter 857

    Xue Shuo''s hand changed to hold Jiang Shaohui. He was not afraid of Jiang Shaohui''s anger. He said word by word, "Lin Mo has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with President Jiang. President Jiang forced women on the street. It''s not good to spread it."


    Jiang Shaohui hissed coldly. He didn''t see the strong anger in Xue Shuo''s eyes, which shows that Lin Mo is not very important in his heart.


    But it made him more angry.


    Lin Mo, you betrayed me for such a man who doesn''t love you!


    Am I not good to you?


    "Don''t Mr. Xue know that Lin Mo is my woman?"


    Xue Shuo didn''t seem surprised at all. His eyelids didn''t move. He continued to pull Jiang Shaohui''s arm hard and said coldly, "I don''t care what relationship you had before. Please let go of President Jiang, or I''ll call the police!"


    "Alarm? Then you call the police. It''s better for Xue Shuo, President of Xue''s group, to compete with Jiang Shaohui of Jiang''s group for a woman on the news board tomorrow! I don''t care about fame, but I don''t know whether you care, Mr. Xue? "


    Jiang Shaohui''s shameless words made Xue Shuo angry.


    Lin Mo opened her mouth at this time. She said to Xue Shuo, "President Xue, Jiang Shaohui came for me. You''d better send the old woman back first, and her wife is still waiting for you in the car."


    She emphasized the word "madam", which made Jiang Shaohui''s eyes sink slightly.


    Xue Shuo understood that Lin Mo wanted to deal with it by himself. He didn''t doubt Lin Mo''s ability, so he had to let go. "I''ll give you ten minutes. If Lin Mo hasn''t come out in ten minutes, I''ll call the police. President Jiang, I don''t think any news media dares to publish my gossip!"


    With that, Xue Shuo turned and left.


    Until Xue Shuo''s figure completely disappeared, Lin Mo was angry with Jiang Shaohui, "President Jiang, please let go first. I have something to tell you."


    "Say what? Why did you betray me? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Where the hell did our children go? Lin Mo, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer, otherwise you should know that you can''t bear my anger! " Jiang Shaohui said that although he released his hand, he forcibly trapped Lin Mo between his arms and the wall, not giving her a chance to escape.


    In this narrow space, Lin Mo thought for a few seconds and said, "the child is fake. I lied to you."


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes suddenly sank, "impossible, there is an inspection report!"


    "I prepared it in advance." Lin Mo retorted, "President Jiang, I approach you for a purpose."


    Jiang Shaohui was angry and turned several times. Such an answer made him more angry, "what did you say?"


    "I think you should know tianwaicheng and the powers now." Lin Mo''s topic suddenly changed.


    This made Jiang Shaohui wonder, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m a member of the guard. You must have seen my skill just now." Lin Mo pointed to the man lying on the ground not far away, "I only need one move to solve an adult man. You can see all this."


    "I approached you at the beginning because I accepted the command of the headquarters, because during that time in tianwaicheng, I was arranging all kinds of women to approach the leaders of all walks of life in China with overpowering drugs, and you were their candidate!"


    "As long as you control you, you will become their puppet and work for them!"


    "And the one who is close to you is Miao Xinrui!"


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes sank. "What you said is true?"


    "Don''t you doubt it? Why can''t you control yourself when you are with Miao Xinrui? Even a lot of times my head is confused. I directly agree to many things without considering them. This is the result of being confused! " Lin Mo explained one by one, "there is a special fragrance on Miao Xinrui, which can best control your mind. Not only her fragrance, but also the potted plants at home and the flowers in your office are carefully prepared. Now you can think about whether your time was very abnormal!"


    "Even after I appeared, you went to find Miao Xinrui from time to time, didn''t you?"


    Lin Mo has a plan in mind. After all, this is true. Jiang Shaohui knows very well that he liked the fragrance of flowers and the taste of Miao Xinrui at that time.


    With Miao Xinrui, he will feel very comfortable all over. As soon as he gets happy, he will meet some things of Miao Xinrui.


    But fortunately, he is more rational.


    "Most entrepreneurs have been completely fascinated and become obedient puppets. I think you all know that some corporate celebrities marry their newlyweds after divorcing their original partners who have been with their families for decades?"


    "If you think more, you will know whether what I said is true." Lin Mo put everything on the plane and told Jiang Shaohui, "when I received the task, you were still in the early stage of being confused. At this time, I came close to you to help you solve the problem. Just cut off your contact with Miao Xinrui. It''s like cutting off medicine. After a period of time, you will completely forget everyone!"


    "I succeeded. I took myself as a chip and pulled you out of the hands of tianwaicheng, but the leaders didn''t agree with my way to solve things. In order to prevent me from making mistakes, let me leave you immediately and perform a new task!"


    "My task now is to protect Xue Shuo''s wife, Su Weiwei!" Lin Mo said here, looked up at Jiang Shaohui and said coldly, "so I''m hypocritical about you. Sleeping with you is just to meet my physical needs and complete my tasks. As for pregnancy, it''s just a fake. One day, the outer city will do support in the back, and I can get any examination results I want!"


    These words were half true and half false, but Jiang Shaohui believed them.


    He thought about the picture of seeing Lin Mo again countless times, and how Lin Mo would plead with him after he was angry.


    Will you forgive her when your heart is soft?


    As a result, I told him in the end that it was just a simple task. From beginning to end, only he took it seriously!


    This sense of loss, anger and frustration made Jiang Shaohui''s anger turn up several times. If it is lit, it can directly blow it to ashes.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Mo''s slender neck. He wanted to use such force and directly cut her off, "good, good, Lin Mo, you did a good job. You cheated me!"


    Cheated him of his true feelings.


    "Lin Mo, you are really excellent. Do you think I can give you up if you tell me this? Even thank you for saving me from trouble? Hehe, Lin Mo, what you think is too simple. I don''t need your heart now. Do you like me or don''t like me? What I want is you, your body! "


    He roared. He was a completely angry Beast. He bit Lin Mo''s neck hard until the blood invaded his teeth, stained his tongue, and the strong smell of blood hit him. "Lin Mo, even if you just took the task before, but since you provoked me, it''s not so easy to escape from me!"

 Chapter 858

    Lin Mo frowned with pain and forcibly pushed Jiang Shaohui away from herself. "Jiang Shaohui, I don''t joke with you. Even if I''m sorry for what happened before, I can lose money for you, but please don''t pester me. I still have my work to do!"


    Where would Jiang Shaohui listen, once again trapped her in his arms, holding her slender waist with one hand, "lose money? Am I short of money? Lin Mo, I don''t care whether you''re on a mission or on a show. I''ll make it clear today. I like you. I don''t care if you like it or not. You can only be my person in your life! "


    "Impossible!" Lin Mo forcibly put her foot against Jiang Shaohui and refused to let him get close to her. "Jiang Shaohui, if you really fight, you are not my opponent at all, and I want to hide. You can''t find it in your life. I just think the past is over. You think I''m one of those countless bed companions. You can say hello with a smile when you meet on the road, Otherwise, no friends have to do it! "


    "Who wants to be your friend?" Jiang Shaohui forced her leg away. "You''re a power, aren''t you? So you threaten me. How can I be your opponent? Yes, I''m really not your opponent now, but so what? I have money. I can donate any material and money you need to your escort team. If you say your leader is happy, will you come to play tricks with me? "


    It''s disgusting for Jiang Shaohui to say this!


    Lin Mo kicked him away angrily, "what do you think of our escort? We defend our country, not those who sell our bodies for profit. You can''t compare us with those who are inferior. What happened to me and you is voluntary and has nothing to do with the guard! "


    At first, Lin Wushuang and Wen Han agreed to let her take Jiang Shaohui''s task, and they also thought of going to bed.


    Lin Wushuang gives her a simple magic trick, which will make Jiang Shaohui mistakenly think that he has a relationship with himself. In fact, those are just illusions, just a dream.


    But she couldn''t help it and stole the forbidden fruit!


    After all, she is also a normal woman!


    "OK, even if you say the escort team is so tall, isn''t there tianwaicheng? I opened the door to embrace tianwai city. Do you have to send someone to save me again? Well? "


    Jiang Shaohui''s words were really shameless. Lin Mo gritted her teeth angrily, "how old are you, still so childish? Do you really think tianwaicheng failed once on you and will fail a second time? When you really become a puppet, you will cry! "


    "So what!" Jiang Shaohui looked crazy and ignored, "what if he became a puppet? At that time, I knew whether you would come to save me. If you save me, I would be full of joy. If you say you don''t save me, then I''ll fall willingly. "


    "You!" Lin Mo wanted to give him a slap, "Jiang Shaohui, you are an adult, you are an entrepreneur, you should bear your due social responsibility, rather than go to tianwaicheng willfully!"


    "Don''t be so nice and high sounding. I''m not a good person. I just want you now. If you stay by my side, I can donate all my wealth to the escort team! If you don''t stay with me, I''ll invest all this money in tianwaicheng. Haven''t they already taken a fancy to my wealth? " Jiang Shaohui is crazy because he can''t find anything else to threaten Lin mo.


    Lin Mo is a power, but he is just an ordinary person. He wants to trap her around. All he can do is this.


    "Jiang Shaohui, are you serious?" Lin Mo looked up with disappointment in her eyes, "if you are really a willful person, do things regardless of the results, and don''t think about the future days of tens of thousands of employees supported by your enterprise, and even so many innocent people on the whole earth, just go to tianwaicheng for your willful excuse, then I shouldn''t have pulled you out at the beginning, Now your has already become a puppet fool! "


    Lin Mo roared, and Jiang Shaohui''s voice was louder, "so you wouldn''t talk to me, would you? For the country and the people, now the people need you, and you? But hide far away. What''s the difference between you and the virgin? Let others release their love, and you won''t do anything if you hide? "


    Jiang Shaohui sneered and let Lin Mo go. "You''re just a hypocritical person!"


    Lin Mo was speechless for a moment. She was deeply impressed by Jiang Shaohui''s words. Only then did she know how ironic it was to listen to her words from Jiang Shaohui''s standpoint.


    But she is not Jiang Shaohui after all. In fact, she doesn''t love serving the country and the people so much. She is just a servant of Lin Wushuang who silently guards the Lin house.


    For a time, neither of them was talking. The fierce quarrels just now seemed to disappear, leaving only the sound of wheels flowing on the road.


    Jiang Shaohui slowly let Lin Mo go and put his hands on both sides.


    Just when Lin Mo thought he gave up, Jiang Shaohui said, "my phone hasn''t changed. Come to room 3209 of St. roburg hotel before 12 o''clock tonight. You know what I''m going to do. If you don''t come, I''ll find people in tianwaicheng tomorrow. I think they should be very happy to join me!"


    With that, Jiang Shaohui turned and left, leaving Lin Mo with a broken back.


    Lin Mo looked at his back until it disappeared. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. She didn''t know what to do.


    "Lin mo." Suvivi''s voice came from the corner.


    She is not in good health. In early spring, Xue Shuo wrapped her tightly. Her hat, scarf and pink coat wrapped her tightly, looking particularly cute.


    She looked at Lin Mo with big eyes and walked slowly beside her. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to hear it. I just wanted to come to you."


    Lin Mo shook her head. "It''s all right. I don''t blame you."


    "Don''t you know what to do?" Su Weiwei stood next to her and didn''t hurry back. She wanted to have a good talk with Lin mo.


    At this time, Lin Mo really needs someone to enlighten herself. When she heard Su Weiwei say so, she immediately nodded and looked forward to Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei didn''t expect Lin Mo''s reaction to be so strong. A pair of confused eyes explained everything.


    She smiled helplessly, "if I were Jiang Shaohui, I would be very angry if I saw your eyes at this time."


    I pay my heart in exchange for the ignorance of the other party.


    Who would have thought that cold beauty Lin Mo was a woman who didn''t understand love. She really didn''t know how to speak, "Jiang Shaohui said just now that if you are willing to follow him, he can donate all his wealth to the escort. I''m not saying how tempting these conditions are. I just think that he seems sincere to you, because no successful man will exchange all his wealth for a woman. Even ancient emperors rarely take out their throne and change a woman. "


    "Of course, it''s just his mind. The point is what you think."


    "Lin Mo, do you like Jiang Shaohui?"

 Chapter 859

    Lin Mo, do you like Jiang Shaohui?


    Su Weiwei''s voice kept echoing in Lin Mo''s ear, like a magic sound, stimulating all her senses again and again.


    She wondered, "what is love?"


    Su Weiwei was stunned by her reply. Then she had no choice but to smile and squatted in the narrow box with Lin Mo, "then I ask you, do you hate Jiang Shaohui?"


    Lin Mo still looks at Su Weiwei and doesn''t answer.


    Su Weiwei was surprised that Lin Mo''s EQ was so low?


    She patiently explained, "if you hate a person, you don''t want to see this person at all. If you see that you feel sick all over, do you have this feeling when you look at Jiang Shaohui?"


    Lin Mo knew this time and shook her head directly, "No."


    "That''s not annoying." Su Weiwei said, "if you like a person, you will suddenly think of this person, think of some of the past with him, and want to call and send text messages with him once you leave. So, do you have this feeling?"


    Lin Mo thought for a long time this time, nodded, but shook her head, "I, I don''t want to call and send text messages with him, but I will occasionally think of when I am with him."


    "So you don''t hate Jiang Shaohui, but you can''t say how much you like it. You can only say that you have a good impression. After all, two people''s love starts from favoritism to liking and finally falling in love. At present, Jiang Shaohui should completely like you. "


    "Well, what should I do?" Lin Mo looks at Su Weiwei. She asks what to do, not what to do.


    It seems that I want to respond to Jiang Shaohui.


    Su Weiwei thought for a moment and said, "although since ancient times, men and women have married and married respectively when they grow up. It is a Chinese tradition to get married and start a family. Although there are many singles now, I still think it''s not wrong to find a suitable object who likes each other."


    "People want to be old, so they get married and have children to support their children, but now they are more suitable partners. You are hurt, tired, sleepy, hungry, and someone is around to help you, take care of you and take care of you. Isn''t it very good?"


    "I''m not saying that Jiang Shaohui must be right for you, but you always have to open your heart and touch it, don''t you?" Su Weiwei feels like a matchmaker at this time. Although she doesn''t know much about Jiang Shaohui, it can be seen from Jiang Shaohui''s persistence just now that he really likes Lin mo.


    It''s just that Lin Mo, a little fool, doesn''t understand at all. It seems that Jiang Shaohui has a long way to go in the future.


    Lin Mo carefully analyzed Su Weiwei''s words, thought for a long time and nodded, "I know. When you go to bed tonight, I''ll set up an array in your room. After you''re sure you''re safe, I''ll go to Jiang Shaohui to make it clear."


    Su Weiwei was amused by her. "Don''t be so careful. It''s only one night. Xue Shuo is still there. Nothing can happen."


    Lin Mo''s array is taught by Lin Wushuang, but she only knows some fur and is not very proficient, so she can''t leave for too long.


    Lin Mo insisted, "no, miss, if you let me protect you, I have to keep going. For example, the people in the outer city are becoming more and more arrogant today, and you are their key object. They will find you sooner or later."


    Su Weiwei couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. The man was too serious. "OK, let''s go back first. Xue Shuo must be impatient."


    "Yes." Lin Mo nods, walks towards the road with Su Weiwei, and gets on the car parked by Xue Shuo.


    Not far away, Jiang Shaohui stared at Lin Mo''s figure and disappeared in front of him. The anger in his eyes still didn''t disappear. He took out his mobile phone and was dialing Wen Han''s phone.


    He never thought that this matter had something to do with Wen Han!


    But Wen Han''s mobile phone has been in the transfer state. It was someone else who answered it. He was angry and had nowhere to send. He directly booked tomorrow''s ticket. He wanted to find Wen Han and reason in person!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han, who is cultivating himself in the portable space, sneezed and rubbed his nose uncomfortable. "What''s going on today? I sneezed three times in a row."


    "It is estimated that someone is scolding you." Lin sat in front of the cold and laughed.


    Wen Han said with a smile, "yes, maybe. After all, many people scold me. Is it about to start today? "


    Today, I have been breathing Reiki in my personal space for three years, and my whole physique has been greatly changed.


    He thought that after three years inside, he would be three years old, and even have forehead lines and canthus lines. As a result, he looked in the mirror every day and found that he was not only not getting old, but also getting younger and younger.


    Is this the effect of improving your physique?


    "What powers do you want?" Lin Wushuang sat in front of him and asked seriously.


    Wen Han suddenly revived and looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him. He was very excited. Finally, he waited until this moment, "what power choice do you have?"


    "You are just an ordinary person. If you want to become a power, you can only divide a few of your powers by me, and then systematically improve your cultivation. Once you accept my divided powers in your body, you can''t accept other people''s powers in the future, otherwise your body will reject them and die."


    "So, the power you can choose can only be what I have." Lin Wushuang said that although she had planned to give Wen Han any power, she still planned to ask his advice at this time.


    "The powers I currently have and can be divided include force power, invisibility power, water control power and flying power..." as for separation, all things recover and seal all things. They belong to high-level powers to smell the cold. Today''s physical strength is unbearable.


    As for the ability of keeping warm, it doesn''t have much effect. The ability of division is not a casual breath. It does great damage to the body of the divider, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    The storm, hail, these two powers are unparalleled and do not intend to be separated at will, because once the extreme weather is not well controlled, it will affect the ordinary people.


    So that''s the choice she gave.


    Wen Han asked, "can you have them all?"


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows.


    Before she opened her mouth, Ying Shun sneered, "let''s not say whether your body can bear it or not. You pinched the dough when you divided so many powers at one time? Pinch as much as you want, which is also a great damage to the power itself. "


    Wen Han was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "is there any damage?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun and shook his head. "There must be some damage, but the power given to you is only a little. It''s like drawing blood in the hospital. It''s nothing if it hurts."


    Wen Han thought, "that is to say, dividing one power and pricking one needle, and dividing four powers is pricking four needles. It really hurts. I''ll just choose one. Then it''s worth the force. I can go directly to the front line and fight with people in tianwaicheng!"

 Chapter 860

    Lin Wushuang was amused by his metaphor. "I''m going to give you three, force, invisibility and flying. It''s convenient for you to do things later. But these three items can''t be given to you at one time, because you can''t bear it, and he Yanqiu Ge Dongwei is just a power to walk the world. "


    Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang happily, "you are willing to give me three."


    "It''s just a needle every day. It''s nothing." Lin Wushuang said simply, but he didn''t notice that Ying Shun''s face next to him was green.


    Wen Han asked, "every day?"


    "In space, we have to speed up after a year. I don''t have much time for you to cultivate advanced abilities. I hope you can stabilize the first ability and improve your physical fitness within a year, and give you a second ability in the second year. After the third ability is completed, I will give you ten years to become a medium-level power, Then you can go out to work. "


    Wen Han didn''t want to be just a medium-level power. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. After I become an intermediary power, I''ll go out and continue to arrange the work of the escort team. I''ll continue to practice in the space at night. It''s also half a year in the portable space for one night. I''ll become a high-level power as soon as possible!"


    Now, even AI Xinxin and others are training. As a captain, they have no reason to fall behind others!


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Wen Han, as the captain, naturally had a burden on him. He said, "OK, don''t waste time. Now close your eyes and concentrate. Listen to my command. Let''s start."


    Wen Han answered and began to sit in front of Lin Wushuang with his eyes closed.


    Lin Wushuang put his hands on his chest and began to drive his physical ability. A ray of golden light slowly appeared from his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    The split ability is very slow, and its complexity is no less than that of a large operation. Lin Wushuang took a day to take it out of his body, and then injected it into Wen Han''s body. After the body does not exclude the difference, this is the end.


    Fortunately, one day in the space, the outside is a moment.


    After Lin Wushuang finished, Wen Han had to continue to practice Kung Fu for a year. The next thing, Lin Wushuang handed it over to Shen Ling in the space.


    Then he went to check outside the Luocha array.


    He Yan has been in for more than ten days. He Yan has been in the space for ten years and still has no trace of going out.


    Qiu Ge Dong Wei saw Lin Wushuang and ran towards her, "Wushuang."


    Qiu Ge asked anxiously, "will he Yan not come out?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the Luocha array, took back his eyes and said, "since he chose to go in, you should believe him."


    Chugo and Dong Wei haven''t been idle for ten years. Now they are in the middle of high-level powers.


    Dong Wei said anxiously, "but the Luocha array is fierce. If we don''t come out one day, we won''t rest assured one day."


    God knows how they survived these ten years.


    Lin Wushuang looked at them, "if he Yan doesn''t come out all the time, will you stay here all the time?"


    "No!" Qiu Ge said, "I don''t care what it looks like outside, I''ll wait for He Yan here. How sad it will be if he Yan finds that we didn''t wait for him when he Yan comes out."


    "Don''t be impulsive." Dong Wei advised, "your parents and family are still outside. He Yan doesn''t want you to waste time here, and we need us outside. Otherwise, why should we become powers?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiu Ge lowered his head and refused to accept the airway, "but I''m worried about He Yan."


    "Now that you''ve all gone in, accept his choice." Lin Wushuang said, "you two have been here for more than 40 days since the summer vacation. The escort is short of people. You should go out and help."


    As Dong Wei said, since you choose to become a power, you should complete your mission instead of wasting time here.


    In more than 40 days, it has been a limit breakthrough to become a high-level power from a medium-level power.


    You can''t advance again in a short time. It''s better to stop cultivation and go out to complete the task.


    It''s a combination of work and rest.


    Lin Wushuang came to them to say this.


    Qiu Ge reluctantly looked at the Luocha array in front of him and prayed to He Yan that you must be safe.


    Dong Wei pulled Qiu GE''s arm and said, "let''s go. We come back once every night. We must believe he Yan. He is better than us."


    Chughorn gave a cry and reluctantly withdrew his eyes, "unparalleled, we''ll report back to the guard now."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''ll meet Binhai first. There are still things to be solved."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone acted separately, and Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned to real life.


    At this time, it was dark and the night was quiet.


    They sat in the car and looked at the 19th floor of the building in front of them.


    Li Yingying rented it here. At this time, the light in the house is still not on. So Li Yingying hasn''t come back yet.


    "It''s 11 o''clock. Li Yingying hasn''t come home yet." Ying Shun looked at the time. When they arrived just now, they found that Li Yingying was not there. Lin Wushuang first returned to space to divide Wen Han''s power. After completion, it was only ten minutes.


    But now Lin Wushuang''s face is paler than ten minutes ago.


    Ying Shun looked in his eyes, hurt in his heart, and reached out to hold Lin Wushuang''s hand. "When I came just now, I found a milk tea shop at the door of the community in front. Let''s go out and buy a cup of milk tea?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at him speechless, "which milk tea shop opens at 11 pm?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "yes, instant milk tea in the 24-hour convenience store."


    Lin Wushuang: "... OK, just go down and walk."


    If it were a man, Lin Wushuang would have rushed directly into the window and waited for the other party to come back.


    However, Li Yingying is also a woman. She is followed by Ying Shun, so Lin Wushuang still plans to choose a gentle way and wait outside for Li Yingying to come back and come to the door.


    The 24-hour convenience store outside the community is brightly lit, especially in the middle of a pile of closed shops.


    Ying Shun walked in with Lin Wushuang''s hand, bought two cups of instant milk tea, soaked it with the hot water in the store, then sat in the public seat in the store and slowly looked at the door of the community.


    Sitting here and looking at the gate is clear at a glance. It is also the only way for Li Tingting to come back.


    The convenience store is more comfortable with heating on.


    The milk tea with water bubbles can only be drunk after a while. Lin Wushuang plays with the milk tea in all kinds of boredom and looks at the door dimly.


    Ying Shun looked at her like this and said with a smile, "if you''re sleepy, there''s a hotel next to you. I''ll take you to sleep?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "That''s a waste of time. Isn''t it fragrant to sleep directly in the space? Well, there''s a car coming. "


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the gate and stopped a taxi.


    When the door opened, Li Yingying hurriedly came out of the car, as if running away, staggering.


    At the same time, another car came from behind the taxi and almost hit the taxi''s ass.


    Four men stepped down from the car and all chased Li Yingying.

 Chapter 861

    Lin Wushuang immediately put down his instant milk tea and chased Li Yingying.


    Because it was at the gate of the community, the security guard at the gate immediately found out and protected Li Yingying immediately.


    Li Yingying also hid behind the security guard and hurriedly asked for help. "Brother security, help! I don''t know them at all, so they followed me."


    The security guard took the stick in his hand as a weapon, stopped the four men in front of him and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The leading man looked at Li Yingying behind the security guard, suddenly smiled and sent a cigarette to the security guard, smiled and said, "brother, you misunderstood. This is my wife. She divorced me at the beginning of this year. I don''t want to talk to her."


    "Who is your wife?" Li Yingying grabbed the security guard''s arm, as if she had caught the driftwood that saved her life. She quickly denied, "brother, let''s go in and shut them out. I don''t know him at all."


    "What don''t you know? Do you want my marriage certificate?" The man took out his cell phone and turned, "wait, there is our marriage certificate in my cell phone. This is not a fact that you can change if you deny it, and my brothers around me know it."


    The man said and made a look at the people behind him.


    The other three men immediately said, "yes, sister-in-law, what do you want to talk about? At the beginning, the eldest brother spent 200000 betrothal gifts to marry you."


    "Yes, the couple have something to say. If you''re afraid of going out with us, we''ll go home with you."


    Li Yingying cried angrily, "what? I''m only a senior. I''m not married at all."


    The security guard looked at this scene, but believed it, because he felt that if the man in front of him lied, he couldn''t really take out his mobile phone to look for it. Besides, he didn''t want to get into trouble at night. "Hey, it''s a quarrelling couple. What''s the deep hatred between the young couple? Talk about it."


    "Isn''t it?" As soon as the leading man heard that the security guard believed it, he immediately put away his mobile phone. Just now, he was really pretending, "brother, give me a convenience, and I''ll go in and talk with my wife."


    "No, I won''t go in with you." Li Yingying shouted.


    The security guard said quickly, "Oh, just talk here if you have any problems. Don''t shout. Many people sleep at night."


    "Yes, yes, it''s OK to talk here. Why don''t you get in the car and let''s talk slowly in the car. If you''re not afraid of the cold, let''s talk at the corner next to you? Don''t bother the security brother, do you? " The man showed a particularly easygoing appearance, which was deeply believed by the security brother.


    Li Yingying almost ran away. "I don''t know you. I really don''t know you. Brother security, I''m going back. Thank you."


    "Hey, what are you going to do? Go." The man reached out and grabbed Li Yingying. "You''ve been hiding from me for a long time. We always have to talk about it, don''t we? Even if you really want a divorce, you have to sit down and have a good talk, don''t you? What are you hiding from me? "


    The security guard nodded and said, "yes, have a good chat with your husband. If you''re afraid, just chat in the flower bed over there. I''ll show you."


    "Yes, come here. Don''t waste time at night." The man forcibly pulled Li Yingying to the edge of the flower bed.


    Li Yingying is still struggling, but where does her strength compare with men? Afraid to turn to the security brother.


    As a result, the security elder brother waved to Li Yingying, "go, go, it''s okay. I''m watching."


    Li Yingying felt a sense of despair until she was pulled down by a man on the edge of a flower bed 30 meters away from the gate of the community.


    The smile on the man''s face immediately disappeared, and his eyes looked at Li Yingying coldly, "hide, you can continue to hide."


    Li Yingying trembled with fear, but her temper was still hard. "What do you want to do, I don''t owe you money!"


    "You don''t owe me money, but you owe me a favor. One of those drugs was 50000. I took you to buy it and gave you only 10000. This gave you a 20% discount. How cheap did you take? What did you tell me at the beginning? The first one is just a try, and then I will buy five more. If I didn''t see the large amount you want to buy, I would sell you one at a low price? " The man looked like he was entangled with Li Yingying.


    In fact, when I said 10000, I also wanted to seduce Li Yingying.


    As for what to buy later, it was originally Li Yingying''s excuse to prevaricate.


    How could he not know about his business?


    He just plays rogue and wants to make money from Li Yingying!


    Li Yingying is a senior student. Where can she get 50000 yuan? Let alone buy five at a time, that''s 250000!


    "But I also said at that time. I was trying it. I won''t buy it until it works well!" Li Yingying explained.


    The man snorted coldly, "why, do you think the effect is bad now? Are you kidding? We have 100% praise for this thing. People who want it can''t buy it. Dare you say it''s not good? "


    Li Yingying was so frightened that her face changed greatly that she dared not say, "but I don''t need it now..."


    "No, what did you say to buy five more? I tell you, I have everything ready. You have to give me the money. " The man scolded loudly, looking like buying and selling.


    Li Yingying''s face turned pale with fear. She shouldn''t be arrogant for a moment. She not only spent money and owed money, but also got into a coquettish, "I don''t have money. I really don''t have money. Since your things are so easy to sell, can you sell them to others? Brother, I beg you! "


    "No money?" The man smiled, "it''s easy to do without money. You can pay off your debts if you serve your brothers well, can''t you?"


    Li Yingying''s face changed greatly.


    The man smiled more and more shameless, "I''ll calculate for you. If you accompany me, it''s even interest, at least three times a week, isn''t it? The interest will be paid when it is paid off. Then you accompany your brothers twice a week. Everyone comes in turn. This is a handling fee. As for the principal you owe 250000, you have to pick up guests in the bar. According to the current market, plus your status as a college student, there are at least 600 a night and 900 a night. Then you have to give 30% of the money you earn to your brother, It''s an introduction fee. The rest is yours. You can save money and return it to your brother, right? "


    Hearing this, Li Yingying trembled with anger, "you, you are shameless!"


    She clearly owes nothing. This man wants her to become a girl who has fallen. It''s hateful.


    "Am I shameless?" The man snorted coldly, reached out and grabbed Li Yingying''s waist and said fiercely, "bitch, you dare to scold me. Didn''t I give you advice just now? What''s the matter? Do you still want to owe money? "


    "When did I owe you?"


    "Now, if I give you five pills, you have to give me 200000."


    With that, the man shamelessly stuffed things directly into Li Yingying''s pocket and forced him to buy and sell!

 Chapter 862

    "How can you do this?" Li Yingying shouted in horror. She felt that this thing was a hot potato. She quickly took it out and threw it to the man.


    As a result, the man stepped back and raised his hands, "promise, I''ve sold this thing to you. You''re giving it to me. It''s second-hand. I certainly won''t want it, and I''m not allowed to return everything I sell."


    The man was very helpless and smiled at Li Yingying, "remember clearly, 250000. You owe me. From now on, calculate the interest. I think you know what the interest is."


    Li Yingying didn''t recognize it. Although she was very scared, she absolutely didn''t recognize the money. "I don''t recognize it. I won''t pay back the money. Call the police."


    "Really?" The man was obviously not surprised by Li Yingying''s reaction. "I''ve seen a lot of women like you. OK, if you don''t pay back the money, I''ll have to come and take them away!"


    With that, his brothers began to reach out to Li Yingying.


    Li Yingying was so frightened that she quickly shouted, "security brother, help, help..."


    The man stood in front of Li Yingying, took out a knife and shook it, "if you don''t want to implicate the innocent, I advise you not to involve others, huh?"


    Li Yingying was so frightened that she immediately stopped shouting.


    She didn''t know what men would do, but at this time she was timid. She really didn''t dare to let others get involved.


    But she didn''t want to be taken away like this. Sobbing with fear, she regretted thousands of things in her heart.


    "Hey, little girl." Security elder brother just heard Li Yingying''s cry. He immediately came over and shouted to the man, "Hey, you husband and wife have a good talk. Don''t start with nothing. Men can''t beat women."


    A cold light flashed in the man''s eyes, shook the cold blade in his hand and stabbed directly at the security guard.


    Li Yingying shouted with fear.


    The next second, a dark shadow came out and brought the security brother back directly.


    "Hey, brother, don''t get excited." A female voice came.


    The man stabbed into the air and looked angrily at Ying Shun, who saved the security brother. Just about to get angry, he saw Lin Wushuang standing behind Ying Shun, and his eyes lit up.


    The girl is much more beautiful than Li Yingying. "Were you talking just now?"


    Li Yingying was very happy when she saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun appear.


    Lin Wushuang is a superpower. With Ying Shun, she can be saved!


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang came out from behind Ying Shun and asked Ying Shun to send the security elder brother back to appease him first. He said to the man, "elder brother, I''m sorry. I heard something just now. It seems to say something. You want to sell something to Li Yingying?"


    The man looked at Li Yingying, then looked at Lin Wushuang, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "do you know Li Yingying?"


    "Well, I know." Lin Wushuang nodded, "what about the neighbor, and I''ve heard about the thing she bought before."


    Li Yingying was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement. Did she know? She knows? So you''ve been seen through by Lin Wushuang?


    The man smiled and said, "Oh, you know?"


    "Yes, that''s a good thing. Who doesn''t want to have it?" Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone. "Brother, how much does Li Yingying owe you? I gave it. It''s just the medicine. I want it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Li Yingying.


    Li Yingying immediately handed Lin Wushuang the hot potato in her hand. She thought, does Lin Wushuang also take this medicine to become a power?


    The man took out his mobile phone, called out the collection code and put it in front of Lin Wushuang, "little girl, can you get 250000?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang directly scanned the code and transferred 250000 to the man, "look."


    The man looked at his mobile phone and reminded him, good guy, the girl really took out 250000?


    Is he still a big money?


    He said with a smile, "Yo, little girl is so rich. Do you want to cooperate? I can supply you for a long time."


    "Long term supply?" Lin Wushuang took the medicine from Li Yingying''s hand, smelled it and showed a greedy look, "I really need a stable long-term seller, brother, can you really guarantee long-term availability?"


    "Of course, who can take out five at one time, you say." The man pointed to the pill in Lin Wushuang''s hand, especially proud.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and made an action that surprised everyone.


    She directly threw the medicine on the ground and crushed it with one foot. "Brother, it''s OK for you to cheat Li Yingying. How can people like me who take medicine for a long time not tell whether you are genuine or fake?"


    The man''s eyes changed and looked warily at Lin Wushuang, "you..."


    Lin Wushuang moved his wrist. "Brother, this medicine is not common in the market. Naturally, you know who will take this medicine for a long time. Are you sure you are my opponent?"


    After being reminded, the man suddenly remembered that after eating this thing, the combat effectiveness could become super fierce. Where are they opponents?


    Suddenly he looked at Lin Wushuang and became honest. "Sorry, little sister, I''m joking with Li Yingying, but I really have this medicine in my hand, and there are really five at present, but it''s precious. It has to be in the safe of my bar. If you want to, little sister, you have to go with me. It''s just that the real goods are expensive."


    In other words, one hundred thousand, Lin Wushuang wants to give 250000.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "Qingcheng is selling 50000. How can it be 100000 to you?"


    The man finally confirmed that Lin Wushuang is a person who often uses this medicine. He knows the general price. It seems that it is impossible for him to make a lot of money. "Hey, little sister, you don''t know. I see you often buy this thing. It can be seen that you already know several sellers, don''t you? Can''t you buy it now? That''s why they came to me. There are fewer and fewer of these things on the market now, and the price will naturally rise. But when I first saw my little sister, you liked it very much and thought it was very eye-catching. In this way, eight in case, there can''t be fewer. "


    "Seventy thousand." Lin Wushuang made a counter-offer with him.


    The man was delighted. It seemed that he really met a big buyer. He laughed in his heart, but said on his face, "so, little sister, you make one step, I also make one step. How about 75000?"


    "Deal!" Lin Wushuang agreed.


    The man laughed and said, "sister, be cheerful. Go and get in the car. I''ll take you to my bar and pick up the goods for you. I''m really hard to get the five pills. I don''t know when I can get them next time, but once I get the goods, I''ll call you."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang turned back and waved to Ying Shun, "there are real goods here. Let''s go."


    Ying Shun heard the speech, patted the security guard on the shoulder and chased Lin Wushuang.


    The security guard looked at Ying Shun and Lin unparalleled. He was afraid to breathe, because Ying Shun just took out the certificate of the guard for him.


    Good guy, he actually met the guard to handle the case!

 Chapter 863

    Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "I''ll go ahead with this brother, and you''ll follow with Li Yingying."


    There are not so many people in a man''s car.


    Li Yingying was stunned. "I''m going too?"


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Li Yingying. He didn''t give her a chance to say no.


    Li Yingying nodded in horror, "OK."


    With that, he seemed to return to his mind and looked at Ying Shun in amazement. Lin Wushuang actually let her sit in Ying Shun''s car, and her heart beat suddenly.


    Lin Wushuang then followed the man on the bus. On the road, the man wanted Kai oil several times, but Lin Wushuang stopped him. "Brother, I advise you to behave yourself. For people who take medicine for a long time, they are actually real powers, don''t you think? If I get angry later, I think the car will explode. "


    There are only two kinds of people who can take this medicine for a long time. One is the people in tianwaicheng headquarters. There are too many to eat. The second is the rich second generation, who have the money to eat one a week.


    This medicine is of the highest purity. After eating it, the body may feel uncomfortable. However, after long-term medication, the body has long been used to it. It will be as energetic as the girl in front of her, and can say that she is a power.


    So how dare he provoke a power?


    Don''t want to live?


    But this medicine has some disadvantages, that is, it can''t be broken!


    Once the medicine is cut off, the whole body is uncomfortable, so that it becomes more and more uncomfortable.


    So he didn''t dare to touch this medicine!


    In addition to the highest purity, there are 50% and 30% purity.


    These two kinds of food are playing with their lives.


    Fifty percent of the medicine he gave Li Yingying was 50 percent pure. After all, she only gave 10000 yuan.


    Those who are 30% pure, eat the power to maintain for a day, and are in sub-health may be uncontrollable and die by exploding.


    To put it bluntly, 50% and 30% of them appeared very early. In fact, they were taken out for experiments.


    Until now, after the appearance of the highest purity of 80%, ordinary people have much less rejection ability, and they often appear in some underground boxing rings.


    Speaking of it, before the power was exposed, he didn''t know what tianwaicheng was. He just knew that the organization selling this medicine could not provoke.


    Now, hehe, he is even more afraid to provoke. He honestly relies on relationship channels to get some medicine and sell some goods to make money.


    He often confused the fake with the real and sold fake goods to make huge profits. Therefore, the five pills given to Li Yingying today were all fake. He calculated that Li Yingying dared not eat, so he dared to do so.


    Who knows how to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    But Cheng Yaojin did not dare to provoke him. He was really oppressed when he thought about it.


    After driving on the road for half an hour, we arrived at the bustling Entertainment City, where there are many bars and entertainment clubs, which is the favorite scene of modern young people.


    The man''s car stopped at the roadside and got off with Lin Wushuang.


    Ying Shun also stopped behind, followed quickly, reached out and hugged Lin Wushuang in his arms. Tieqing''s face looked at the man and overbearing declared sovereignty.


    The man touched his nose and thought: it is estimated that this man is also a rich son. He takes medicine every day and becomes a power.


    He doesn''t dare to provoke.


    At the door of the bar, the staff stood watching the man come in and immediately shouted, "brother Dong, you''re back."


    "Well, you don''t have to greet me. We can go in by ourselves." The man waved and said, looking like a boss, he took Lin Wushuang across the dance floor to the rows of private rooms.


    Finally, go to the innermost private room. The door says Dongge only. Push the door in.


    "Sit down and drink whatever you want." Dongge, like a host, sat on the sofa and warmly entertained Lin Wushuang and others.


    Li Yingying looked at the environment and felt afraid. Her face turned white all the time. She always stood close to Ying Shun and tried to protect herself.


    "Brother, you don''t look at these times. I don''t have the strength to play here tonight. I''ll leave when I get the goods." Lin Wushuang said.


    With a smile, Dongge immediately took out a safe from behind the sofa, opened the password lock and took out a medicine box from inside. "Come on, come on, you check the goods. This is really the only five medicines in my hand."


    Lin Wushuang reached out and took it, put it on his lips and smelled it.


    The fragrance of flowers came to my face. The concentration was really enough. I continued to pretend to be intoxicated, "well, that''s good. That''s it."


    With that, she paid the money readily.


    Dongge looked at the money on his mobile phone and laughed, "Oh, my sister is refreshing. If only I could cooperate with my sister for a long time."


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrow and said, "I want to cooperate with Dongge for a long time. I just don''t know if Dongge has any goods. After all, these five, one a week, are gone in a month."


    "One month is enough for me to find the goods." Dongge is full of confidence.


    But Lin Wushuang won''t give him a month, "brother Dong, five can only meet the amount of one person a month. We have two people here."


    She pointed to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun looked back at her, and a trace of doting flashed in his eyes, ignoring the eyes of others.


    Dongge suddenly realized that he slapped on his forehead, "so it''s really not enough to eat."


    "So, brother Dong, as long as you have the goods, I''ll buy as much as you want. My plane tomorrow will leave Binhai. If I find the goods elsewhere, I may not come back to you." Lin Wushuang slowly induced.


    Dongge''s eyes are about to turn into money, "one day, it''s too anxious. These 75000 may..."


    "Brother Dong, if you collect ten for me tonight, I''ll charge 100000 for each. If it''s 20, I''ll charge 150000 for each. What do you think of this round?"


    There is nothing you can''t do with money.


    The elder brother knocked on the table, "OK, I''ll collect it now. It''s the fastest time. Younger sister, leave me a call. I''ll call you as soon as I have the goods."


    "Well, it must be before 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, or I''ll leave Binhai." Lin Wushuang reported several numbers to Dongge, took Ying Shun''s hand and said, "Dongge, I''m waiting for your call. I have to go back and have a rest now."


    Then she pointed to the medicine in her hand.


    Dongge immediately understood. It seems that he is anxious to go back to take medicine. It is estimated that he has not bought medicine for a long time, so he is so anxious.


    Dongge was so happy that he felt a huge sum of money hit him and watched Lin Wushuang leave happily.


    Li Yingying really didn''t understand what she was doing. Without saying a word, she followed Lin Wushuang back to the car.


    Moreover, she is very curious. Does Lin Wushuang really want to take this medicine for a long time?


    In fact, she doesn''t have the essence, but takes medicine for a long time?


    Thinking of this, she had a lot of balance in her heart.


    After all, Lin Wushuang is not as good as he looks. Everything is pretended!

 Chapter 864

    Lin Wushuang looked up at Li Yingying sitting in the back seat of the car and said coldly, "Li Yingying, have you seen all this?"


    Li Yingying was shocked and looked warily at Lin Wushuang. After thinking about it, she said, "don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at her like a fool, "who wants to eat this thing? I spent money to save you today. You have to pay it back. Also, I asked you to follow me because I have something to tell you, so that after I deal with these things, I won''t have to go upstairs to find you. "


    Li Yingying''s brain couldn''t react for a moment. How many meanings did Lin Wushuang say in the end.


    She doesn''t eat it?


    Paid to save her?


    Have something to find her?


    For a moment, her brain couldn''t respond. Lin Wushuang was willing to spend so much money to save her? She doesn''t believe her toes. How is that possible?


    She looked at Lin Wushuang warily, hesitated and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    This typical white eyed wolf goes straight over the first two meanings and asks the last question.


    Lin Wushuang laughed angrily. Fortunately, she didn''t come to save Li Yingying. "Did you take medicine to make yourself a so-called ''power''?"


    This is not a power at all. It''s really ironic to say it''s a power.


    Li Yingying moved her face awkwardly. She is very regretful now. If she didn''t want to pretend this, why did she provoke a coquettish? I still owe money.


    I feel upset when I think about it.


    Seeing her silence, Lin Wushuang smiled twice. This damn vanity, "let me ask you again. Have you bought medicine with this Dongge? Haven''t you mentioned it to anyone? "


    Li Yingying frowned impatiently. The fire in her heart was lit and became angry. "Why do you ask these questions? Lin Wushuang, don''t be kind. I don''t believe you will come to save me even if you show up. I even think you collude with the East brother to deceive me! "


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang thought it was very interesting. He raised his mouth slightly and asked, "tell me, what can I cheat you?"


    "Where do I know?" She spoke angrily. If she could think of it, could she be so passive now?


    Anyway, she just doesn''t believe Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang really thought he was ridiculous. He spent so much time looking for Li Yingying. He thought he was a smart man. He even wanted to plot. What happened?


    That''s the brain?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "If you don''t cooperate like this, we have nothing to say. I hope such people will come to you in the future. Don''t cry. After all, I won''t appear again to save you." When Lin Wushuang finished, he turned back, sat lazily in the co pilot and said to Ying Shun, "take her home first."


    Ying Shun ignited the fire and drove. Later, they didn''t speak all the way.


    Li Yingying sat in the back seat and looked at the familiar road. Is it true that Lin Wushuang came to save himself?


    And is she a power?


    But she is really buying that medicine. Do those legendary powers actually become stronger by taking these drugs?


    If so, there is nothing to be proud of. Anyone can get this medicine as long as he has money.


    Li Yingying''s eyes are still full of disdain. She even plans to go home and tell the villagers about Lin Wushuang taking medicine to become a power, so that she will have no face to go back to the countryside.


    What are you talking about?


    Isn''t it just a little richer than her?


    If she has a boyfriend like Ying Shun, she doesn''t need money.


    "Here we are."


    Ying Shun parked his car on the side of the road with a cold voice.


    Li Yingying was so excited that she got out of the car and left without looking back. She didn''t even have the least politeness.


    "Waste from compulsory education?" Ying Shun took back his sharp eyes with a cold frost at the bottom of his eyes, "it''s a pity that village head Li''s heart of cultivation has gone."


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. "Forget it, my goal has been achieved. Why should I be angry with her? Find a place to rest. "


    Ying Shun started the car again. He remembered that there was an open-air parking lot on the way he came just now, so he looked in that direction, "why don''t I change a car tomorrow and take out your RV? You can also rest in it and be more comfortable. "


    "It''s the same everywhere." Lin Wushuang put the seat back to the lowest, "the paper crane sent back the news that Dongge is already looking for something."


    When she came out of the bar, she left a paper crane on Dongge to keep an eye on Dongge.


    However, this thing is easy to be found by powers. If the paper crane is disconnected, it can show that


    One day, people from outside the city!


    The coastal stronghold has not been found yet.


    Lin Wushuang is looking forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Qiang, this is really a big customer. She requires long-term supply." Dongzi squatted down beside the man in the suit and beat his legs.


    The man known as brother Qiang is wearing a black suit, a black coat, cigars in his hands, cuntou, thick eyebrows and beard residue. He is a legendary man''s dress.


    There was a scar on his left face from the socket of his eyes to his cheekbones, which added a touch of hostility to him.


    He glanced at the man kneeling beside him and said expressionless, "big customer? How big is it? "


    "Just five pills a month, which can be supplied for a long time. Oh, no, they are two people, and they can take 10 pills a month!" Dongzi raised his hands and ten fingers, "and she continued. She said that if I could give her 10 pieces this time, the price of each piece would be 80000. If it was 20 pieces, the price of each piece would be 130000."


    He plans to swallow the price difference of 20000 by himself. Besides, he can take the goods on weekdays. If he takes the pills at the market price, he can earn 10000 if he takes the goods here, that is, 40000 each.


    "Oh? 80000? " Brother Qiang snorted coldly, "then you say, how much do I sell you each?"


    Dongzi smiled flatteringly, "little brother doesn''t dare to earn more. If brother Qiang gives me 10, what''s the price of 70000 each? If it''s 20, what''s the price of 120000 each? But I have to charge this first. I can''t get so much money at one time. "


    "Oh." Brother Qiang lowered his voice and sneered, "20, 120000 each, that is, 2.4 million? This money is big business in your eyes? "


    Dongzi felt that his back was cold. He had never seen so much money. Naturally, it was a big business. "Brother Qiang, I haven''t seen much of the world. I''m typically open to money. How can I compare with you? Besides, I can sell millions this night. I really haven''t met him. Don''t laugh at me. Moreover, the man also said that if I don''t get the top, how much is required, Ten more will add 50000 yuan. "


    "Oh? So heroic? " Brother Qiang raised his eyebrows. He was excited about the price. If he took out 50 at one time, each one would have to sell 270000, which is more than six times more expensive than the current price. It''s really a big business.


    But will there be pie in the sky?

 Chapter 865

    Dongzi''s face was full of flattering smiles, and he was almost stiff. "Yes, this customer is really a big customer for me, but it''s not worth mentioning for brother Qiang. Hey, brother Qiang, just give me 20 pills first. I''ll give brother Qiang money immediately after I sell it. "


    He doesn''t dare to ask for fifty or something. After all, there''s too much money. Brother Qiang doesn''t necessarily agree to credit.


    As a result, brother Qiang squinted, took a deep breath of smoke and said, "is twenty enough? Why don''t you catch such a big customer and make a profit? "


    Dongzi was suddenly excited and trembled. "Brother Qiang means, how many are enough?"


    "You brought me people." Brother Qiang said.


    Dongzi was in a panic. After all, what people said was ten, one hundred thousand, and twenty was fifteen thousand. He reported 20000 less.


    Suddenly the whole body was covered with cold sweat, and I didn''t know how to answer.


    Brother Qiang said coldly, "why, I''m afraid I''ll rob your customer?"


    Dongzi was so frightened that he was clever, "no, no, since brother Qiang said so, I''ll call someone. Maybe brother Qiang can talk more about the price, can''t he?"


    He wiped a cold sweat and took out his cell phone. "Brother Qiang, hey, I''ll call now."


    Brother Qiang nodded. Dongzi hurried out. He had to call each other immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang received Dongzi''s call, he was still sleeping in the car. His voice was still a little hazy, "only, Dongge?"


    "Hey, girl, you''ve found the goods you want, but people have to let you come in person. After all, this is a big boss. You can have as much money as you want." Dongzi''s voice came from the phone.


    Lin Wushuang opened his eyes slightly, looked at Ying Shun in the next cab, changed the phone into a speaker and said, "OK, I''ll come now. Give me the address."


    "I sent you a text message, but girl, you should understand that I helped you negotiate this business. Do you understand the middle price? I talked to the big boss about 8 one thousand pieces. You said 100000 to me at that time, so you understand?" Dongzi deliberately said about the price, but he didn''t want to wait to miss the image in front of brother Qiang.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, if I spend 80000 to buy one in front of the big boss, I''ll make up 20000 for you later. It''s not capped, is it?"


    Dongzi thought that Lin Wushuang was really on the road and said with a smile, "yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Only if we have a happy cooperation this time can we have the next time. Come here quickly, sister. There are a lot of people buying this good thing!"


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Lin Wushuang hung up and received the SMS address from Dongzi.


    This is the address of a hotel. Ying Shun immediately called out the navigation and drove towards this place.


    At this time, it is already 2 a.m. in the evening. It is dark and windy at night. It is time to officially do bad things.


    In the evening, there were almost no cars on the road. Ying Shun drove faster. When he arrived at the hotel, it took more than 20 minutes. Lin Wushuang called Dongzi, and Dongzi waited for her downstairs.


    "Oh, here we are." Dongzi came down from the car towards Lin Wushuang, hurried to meet him, and looked at each other''s car more by the way.


    "Found the source of goods so soon?" Lin Wushuang got off the bus and went straight to the point without giving Dongzi any help.


    Dongzi smiled, "that''s necessary. My buddy has a wide network. As long as you are willing to pay, it''s not difficult to find the source of goods. By the way, little sister, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you need real name certification to sell things? " Lin Wushuang joked.


    Dongzi smiled, "of course not. I just want to have a title, right, sister?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "my last name is Ying."


    With that, he looked back at Ying Shun next to his eyes and raised his mouth slightly.


    "Oh, sister Ying." Dongzi said hello with a smile, then took out his cigarette and said to Ying Shun, "what do you call this brother?"


    "My last name is Lin." Ying Shun refused his cigarette. "Sorry, I don''t smoke."


    Dongzi angrily took back his cigarette, but he was not angry. After all, this is a big customer. He greeted and invited people in.


    When taking the elevator, Lin Wushuang asked, "Why are you in the hotel? I thought it was in that bar or club again. "


    "Oh, this is my boss''s hotel. He usually lives here." Dongzi said proudly, "people who mix in our Binhai know brother Qiang''s name. This is black and white. No matter those enterprise bosses or officials, they will give our brother Qiang face, so sister Ying, you do business with our brother Qiang today. You have to be polite."


    Dongzi said this mainly to emphasize that don''t leak your mouth when talking about the price. Of course, it also means intimidation.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang just smiled sarcastically, "I''m a buyer and he''s a seller. We can talk as we should. Why should we be polite? Can I beg him to sell it to me? Jokes. "


    Dongzi smiled. He just thought Lin Wushuang was the kind of spoiled miss. He didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But he still wanted to finish the business. After all, it was a lot of money for him.


    The elevator stops on the 27th floor. This is the top floor of the restaurant.


    Dongzi came out with Lin Wushuang and said, "the top floor is brother Qiang''s residence. The whole floor is very large, so you have to keep up with me. Don''t get lost."


    Coming out of the elevator is a long corridor. After passing through the corridor, it is a gate.


    Two bodyguards in black stood at the door and stopped people directly.


    Dongzi flattered and smiled, "I''m Dongzi. I brought customers to brother Qiang."


    The bodyguard didn''t speak. He still had a black face and a metal detector in his hand. After scanning back and forth on Dongzi, he put Dongzi in, and then picked up the metal detector with Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun.


    Dongzi explained, "Hey, this is the rule here. You cooperate. Brother Qiang is not an ordinary person."


    Lin Wushuang raised his hand and said to the bodyguard, "come on, I have nothing but money."


    Ying Shun stood next to Lin Wushuang, unwilling, but did not refuse, and let the bodyguard scan both of them once.


    After confirming that there are no controlled tools, the hand is stopped and the door is opened.


    Dongzi looked at Ying Shun''s face and hurriedly comforted, "Hey, brother Lin, don''t be angry. This is brother Qiang. You''re not from Binhai, or you can''t know brother Qiang."


    "We are Yongshun." Lin Wushuang tilted his head and said with a smile, "I''m from the countryside. I''m not sensible."


    "Oh, well." Dongzi nodded clearly. Yongshun is a subordinate County of Binhai, but I didn''t expect that there are so rich people in the county.


    "What do you do, so rich?" Dongzi asked curiously.


    Lin Wushuang said casually, "this medicine is so good and doesn''t break the law. Why can''t it be sold again? Brother Dong, do you think so? "


    Dongzi suddenly realized, "I mean, how can you buy so many things at one time? You not only eat your feelings, but also intend to sell them."

 Chapter 866

    After entering through the gate, there was a huge reception hall, but there was no one here at this time.


    Dongzi took them on and came to a door where two bodyguards were still standing.


    Lin Wushuang was tired of walking, "it''s really going to kill six generals after five passes."


    "Hey, since you are in business, I''ll make it clear. Brother Qiang has goods in his hands. You can have as many as you want, but there are many people who want to do business with brother Qiang. You should pay attention to your words later."


    Dongzi began to play tricks.


    Ying Shun''s eyes were gradually cold, "do you need to pay more attention? Three knees and nine kowtows? "


    Dongzi trembled instinctively. Looking at Ying Shun''s eyes, he felt a little afraid. Although he couldn''t figure out where he was afraid of him, he still smiled and said, "it''s not necessary. Wait a minute."


    With that, Dongzi said a few words with the bodyguard. The bodyguard said a few words with headphones, and then opened the door.


    Dongzi was the first to go in. His face was almost rotten with laughter. "Brother Qiang, I brought you here."


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came in from behind Dongzi and saw the people inside at a glance.


    The luxurious small meeting room is decorated. Every decoration seems to be labeled "rich". Just because of this posture, people here think they are here to talk about the big business of hundreds of millions of projects.


    The man called brother Qiang sits on the single sofa in the middle, his legs cocked and cigars in his hands.


    Behind him, a beautiful girl was massaging him, and a girl was kneeling beside his right leg to beat his leg, which was the treatment of the emperor.


    "Is that you?" Brother Qiang glanced fiercely from Lin Wushuang''s face and narrowed his eyes slightly, "I didn''t expect a pair of young people to come. Little girl, I see you look familiar."


    "Familiar?" This surprised Lin Wushuang. "Yeah, maybe it''s because I have a public face."


    East son eyebrow tip tiny a pick, this words also meaning to say?


    If this were a public face, the world would be beautiful.


    "Oh, you are so brave." Brother Qiang glanced coldly from Lin Wushuang''s face, stretched out his hand to push away the woman next to him, stood up and sorted out his clothes, "who was I then? I could buy pills with such pride. I thought it was wrong. It was really wrong."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang looked around coldly. With brother Qiang''s action of standing up, the bodyguards of the whole private room immediately closed down and even blocked the door.


    Dongzi also saw this change, and his face was extremely ugly. "Brother Qiang, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Brother Qiang suddenly took out a dagger from his arms and played with it, "what''s the matter with you? You have some courage to bring her to me. "


    "She, what''s the matter with her?" Dongzi heard something wrong with this.


    Brother Qiang''s dagger suddenly flew out of his hand and shot at Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, since you''re here today, don''t think about going out!"


    Lin Wushuang stood still.


    Ying Shun, who was behind her, stepped forward and blocked Lin Wushuang, intercepted the flying dagger and said sarcastically, "that''s it? Want to stop us? "


    Brother Qiang''s face suddenly changed. He looked at the bodyguards around him. The bodyguards immediately went out and shot at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun in all directions.


    Dongzi was frightened. His feet were soft and he fell directly to the ground. "This, what''s the matter?"


    No one explained to him.


    Ying Shun took the throwing knife and automatically stepped back, joking to Lin Wushuang behind him, "I''ll give it to you."


    With that, Lin Wushuang rushed out from behind him and kicked the bodyguard in front of him, "stay here and don''t stand in the way."


    Ying Shun stepped back with a smile, not angry at Lin Wushuang''s words.


    There are eight bodyguards here. Each of them takes medicine and becomes a short-term power. They punch hard.


    But eight people are still not Lin''s unparalleled opponent.


    Brother Qiang''s eyes sank. Who is Lin Wushuang? How can he not know?


    The warblers he sent out, so that Lu Yun was cleaned up by Lin Wushuang. He hated Lin Wushuang for a long time, but he also understood the strength of Lin Wushuang. Otherwise, how could Dr. Li even want to capture her back to tianwai city alive?


    Not to mention the eight bodyguards in front of him, all the bodyguards of the whole building are dispatched, which is not Lin''s unparalleled opponent.


    But he refused to give up such a good opportunity. Since Lin Wushuang took the initiative to deliver it to the door, if he seized it and took it back to Dr. Li, the seat of the four Dharma guardians, he would certainly give him one.


    He smiled coldly, "Lin Wushuang, I know you are very powerful. If you go down, the building may collapse, but I have to remind you that this hotel is the most luxurious five-star hotel in Binhai. There are thousands of employees and residents in the whole building. You''d better take it easy."


    "You are really shameless." Lin Wushuang kicked over the bodyguard and hit brother Qiang, "I understand why you want to live in the hotel. My feelings are waiting for this day, so that the whole hotel can protect your life?"


    He was not annoyed when he was exposed. Looking at Lin Wushuang''s fear of hands and feet because of the innocent people in the hotel, he felt in a good mood, "so what? Only by living can we enjoy the beauty of the world, climb to the top of the pyramid and become the king of the world. Of course, for the so-called just people like you, you will not gamble on their lives, will you? "


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang stepped on a bodyguard and looked at brother Qiang with disgust. "You''re really disgusting. Do you want to finish my physical exertion?"


    If you can''t cast more powers, you can only fight hand to hand with the fake powers fed by these drugs. Over time, the other party will naturally win in terms of the number of people.


    "Yes." Brother Qiang made up his mind and appreciated Lin Wushuang''s more and more laborious actions. "If you surrender now, you can maintain a little physical strength, and what''s wrong with tianwai city? Isn''t it good to be the master of the world? I have to do such thankless things, tut tut...... "


    "The master of the world? Look, what you can do, do you still want to be the master of the world? Laugh off your big teeth. " Lin Wushuang grabbed a bodyguard with one hand and clenched it with one hand. The man immediately fell into a state of suffocation. "I don''t know if you know my battle with the white tiger?"


    Brother Qiang frowned slightly and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t know. Let me tell you more. The war with him was much more dangerous than now. It was a plane. If I couldn''t live a little, it would destroy the plane and kill people, but I defeated the white tiger. Why did you do it?"


    Brother Qiang has a bad feeling.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "because you know too little about powers. Do you think the powers you have are only worth force?"


    With that, Lin Wushuang quickly printed with both hands, and a stream of water rushed out of the window.


    "The last time I dealt with the white tiger, I used an array. Today I''ll replace it with water power. Let you see the variety of powers!"

 Chapter 867

    The water poured madly into the room.


    Brother Qiang''s face flashed a trace of panic. He didn''t know where the water came from, and the whole person was submerged.


    Not only he, including the white faced Dongzi, the two girls massaging themselves, but also his bodyguards, are all in the water.


    The sense of suffocation suddenly hit, and his lungs were about to explode. He was crazy for the water to surface, but he couldn''t swim up.


    No, his room is not so high.


    What''s going on?


    What the hell is going on?


    At the moment when his lungs were about to explode, suddenly a wave came and dragged him out of the water. At the moment when he came into contact with the air again, he coughed violently.


    At the same time, there was a lot of coughing around.


    It turned out that not only he, but also others came out of the water to breathe and live.


    But where is this?


    Brother Qiang felt like he was dreaming. He was still in the room a second ago. It was like floating on the boundless sea.


    "Is it fun?" A sarcastic voice came from overhead.


    He looked at it in amazement. He saw Lin unparalleled floating on the water, with light blue water light all over, sparkling, like the goddess of the sea.


    "You..." it was the first time for him to see such a situation. His face was still cold, replaced by incomparable panic and fear.


    Lin Wushuang walked on the water like walking on the land. She looked down at brother Qiang with a glimmer of disdain in her eyes, "in this way, do you still want to be my opponent? Speaking of it, I still disdain to fight with you. I don''t talk much. If I want to live, I''ll answer my question. "


    Brother Qiang had no time to react, and his limbs were suddenly bound by a force.


    He turned his head and found that it was water columns that tied him up, while his bodyguards were still floating on the sea and completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    At this moment, he knew he was afraid. Coupled with the icy sea water, he couldn''t help shaking, "I said, I''ll say whatever you want to ask."


    "Where is tianwaicheng''s stronghold on the seashore?" Lin Wushuang was unambiguous and asked directly.


    Brother Qiang didn''t hesitate and said directly, "it''s in my hotel."


    "Specific location!"


    "It''s on the 27th floor. It''s an ink painting in the passage after coming out of the elevator." Brother Qiang spoke very fast. "Really, you can check the reality now. I''m definitely not lying. I beg you to let me go."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Wushuang still remembers the ink painting. When he passed by just now, he found a few powers on the painting, but because Dongzi was in front of him, he didn''t do it at that time.


    "Please let me go." Brother Qiang is still struggling in the water. "I can''t swim. I still want to live. You can tell you other things. I can tell you what you want."


    "Really? Where was the headquarters in the outer city that day? " Lin Wushuang asked fiercely.


    Brother Qiang was stunned and forgot to answer for a moment.


    "Don''t know, or dare not say?"


    Lin Wushuang started slightly and was trapped in brother Qiang''s water rope. He pulled him under the water!


    Brother Qiang was submerged. He struggled with fear. When he was dragged out of the water again, where was the climate?


    Spineless said, "I said, I know where it is?"


    This time Lin Wushuang didn''t ask in such a hurry, "Oh, really?"


    The words are full of disbelief.


    "Yes, I really know!" Brother Qiang is worried. He is not a great man, or even a wretched man. In order to live, he can sell everything. "I am the first-class guard of tianwaicheng and am mainly responsible for all enterprises of tianwaicheng in China. To put it bluntly, I make money for tianwaicheng."


    "My full name is Qi Weiqiang. In the group, everyone calls me president Qi. In the underworld, everyone calls me brother Qiang!"


    He hurriedly explained everything, "I can tell you what you want and know. I know where all the strongholds of tianwai city in China are. I have a bill that records all the strongholds, companies, shops and factories in all cities!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect to catch a big head today. "Yes, it seems that you are still very useful, but you have to tell me where the headquarters of tianwai city and Dr. Li are first?"


    Brother Qiang clenched his teeth and said directly, "on zhumulang peak!"


    Lin Wushuang: "??? God, build the headquarters on Mount Everest? "


    Brother Qiang said, "because the Himalayas are very close to heaven, Dr. Li built his stronghold in it to become an immortal as high as the sky."


    "Where are the seats? Is it based on the real world or personal space? "


    Brother Qiang replied, "in the space, it is the space built by Dr. Li himself. No one can go in except those he allows. There are all the research data of tianwaicheng. Lin Wushuang, that''s all I know. Let it go. "


    "I haven''t finished asking." Lin matchless glanced over his head, "as long as you answer honestly, I will certainly leave you alive, but you haven''t said, how can I find the specific seat of your tianwai City headquarters?"


    "I can take you." Brother Qiang roared, "you know that place. There is no map navigation. I can only take you there!"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Brother Qiang said this just to save his life. Obviously, he didn''t believe her.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, then take me later. Now, hand in your bill and ask all tianwaicheng strongholds in China for what other so-called businesses there are."


    "I can give it to you, but Lin Wushuang, you have to let me go back." Although brother Qiang was afraid, his brain was still clear in order to save his life. "If I suddenly disappeared, Dr. Li must be vigilant. Even if the account book was in your hands, which strongholds would have been withdrawn long ago. When you find it, the building would have been empty long ago. As for business... It''s all legitimate business, legal and compliant, and Dr. Li is not afraid of being kicked by you, isn''t it?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "you''re right, but can I rest assured if I put you back?"


    "You have to trust me." Seeing Lin matchless loose, brother Qiang decided to add another fire, "since I told you everything and chose to betray Dr. Li, I must seek your shelter, otherwise I will be caught by Dr. Li and I will die!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "I remember that Dr. Li seemed to give you a medicine to control you, didn''t he?"


    Brother Qiang''s face suddenly changed and nodded, "yes, all people in tianwai city have to take this medicine to ensure his loyalty. Unexpectedly, once they betray tianwai City, they will die hard."


    "But you have betrayed tianwaicheng now. Why haven''t you... Died?"


    A light sentence, like a dagger, fiercely stabbed into brother Qiang''s heart.

 Chapter 868

    I don''t know if I''ve been soaking in the water for a long time. I''m numb and can''t feel cold. Brother Qiang doesn''t struggle anymore. He just hangs his eyes and says slowly.


    "Where is there such a powerful medicine? Dr. Li is nothing but a threat. I belong to those who entered early. I also met many people who fled tianwaicheng because of fear. Although they died suddenly in the end, they did not betray tianwaicheng, but did not take the antidote for a long time. The toxin entered the body. When there is no medicine to save, they will die suddenly! "


    Brother Qiang said, looked up at Lin Wushuang and said cautiously, "so you can''t tie me. You must put me back. I have to continue to deceive Dr. Li to give me the antidote, otherwise once I don''t have the antidote, no one will take you to the headquarters when I die."


    Lin Wushuang squinted and moved his fingers. The water rope lifted brother Qiang completely from the water and hung him in mid air.


    Lin Wushuang''s wrist moved again, and the Yellow talisman came out of thin air. "Although I disdain Dr. Li''s use of drugs to control people, it doesn''t mean I won''t take the same approach."


    Then she folded the yellow paper into a paper crane, pressed it directly on brother Qiang''s head and spread it across his forehead.


    A force rushed in from brother Qiang''s forehead, "although it''s not medicine, it''s more ferocious than medicine. You can take it as your eyes. I can see what you see from now on. If you betray me, I just need to do it gently, your head will explode directly. It''s more terrible than exploding, isn''t it?"


    Brother Qiang''s face has no color.


    In fact, this thing is as useful as a paper crane. It is used for surveillance.


    It''s just that ordinary paper cranes are too low-end and easy to be found by powers, but the paper cranes that enter the human body are different. This is a peak power!


    Turn this person into your own eyes.


    And this thing is also buried in the human body like a time bomb. Once this person betrays his master, the master can kill him anytime and anywhere!


    For people in tianwaicheng, Lin Wushuang doesn''t need sympathy at all.


    "OK, I''ll take you to the hotel first and hand over the account book. As for these people." Lin Wu looked down at those people floating on the sea who were about to sink to the bottom.


    Stretch out your hand to seal, and the huge array binds the group of people in it.


    He slowly closed his hand, pasted the yellow paper and put it back in his trouser pocket. "I''ll take it back and put it in custody first. After all, there are few of these young Luo Luo, and Dr. Li won''t find it?"


    Brother Qiang has seen Lin Wushuang''s strength, which is more frightening than Dr. Li. He only needs to do it gently and completely control himself.


    With a gentle hand, he locked the more than a dozen people on a yellow paper sign. Does he dare to say no?


    He dared not even look at Lin Wushuang now. He trembled and said respectfully, "no, no!"


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang waved again.


    Brother Qiang found that the water rope trapped in his hand had faded, and the water under his feet gradually disappeared. As soon as the surrounding scenery changed, he actually returned to his hotel and the reception hall just now!


    If not, it''s still full of signs of fighting!


    If it weren''t for those bodyguards, two girls and Dongzi who didn''t come back, he thought what had just happened was a dream.


    "Come back." Lin Wushuang gave a voice to remind him, "where are the things?"


    Brother Qiang suddenly regained his mind and found that his whole body was still wet.


    "In my computer, I, I email you?"


    "Copy it directly. Isn''t there a record of the mail?" Lin Wushuang remembered that he didn''t have a USB flash disk directly with Ying Shun, so he said, "it seems that you have to give me a USB flash disk."


    "Yes, yes." Behind the living room was his office. He went directly to open the computer, selected a USB flash disk, completely copied all the bills to Lin Wushuang under Lin Wushuang''s sight, and then presented them with both hands.


    After Lin Wushuang got the USB flash drive, he planned to leave and said, "there are two bodyguards standing at your door. Let them withdraw. I''ll take the landscape painting when I go out, otherwise I don''t mind fighting. As for what Dr. Li wants to say, it''s up to you! "


    Brother Qiang, how dare you let someone fight for her? From now on, Lin Wushuang is his aunt. "I''ll withdraw immediately. You can take the landscape painting as you like. As for Dr. Li, I said that the people of the guard killed her, and I lost eight bodyguards."


    With that, brother Qiang picked up the landline phone on the tea table and said a few words to the bodyguard outside.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. It seemed that the bodyguard began to evacuate until the footsteps disappeared. Lin Wushuang opened the door, dragged Ying Shun, who had been watching the play, and walked out from here.


    When I passed the corridor, I collected the landscape painting, went downstairs from the elevator and walked out of the hotel.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Qiang returned to his senses after a long time. It was the cold wind from the door that made him excited.


    Then he remembered that his clothes were still wet and a chill came. He felt that he went back to the bathroom and turned on the hot water until the hot water poured on his body, and the warmth came back slowly.


    He was thinking about what to do next.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun directly sent them back to the warehouse from the car, and locked the newly caught people and carry on space into the prison of concentration.


    This time Lin Wushuang called Wei Chun, who was on the shift, "this new space is a coastal stronghold. I don''t know what it is. I''m not free. I''ll give it to you."


    Wei Chun sharpened his knife, "just in time, I took the ghost baby in to play."


    Lin Wushuang threw him a talisman, "come out immediately in danger."


    Although the whole space is locked up, it is a new space and people from tianwaicheng. Naturally, it will be full of danger.


    Wei Chun immediately ran away and said honestly, "don''t worry, lieutenant. I''ll go in and have a look. If I can''t fight, I''ll run."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, I have to have a rest."


    With that, Lin Wushuang returned to his personal space, took a look at Wen Han, who was practicing with Shen Ling, and then looked at the Luocha array. He found that Qiu Ge and Dong Wei really returned to the space in the evening and continued to guard He Yan. After that, they had nothing to say and returned to their own small hut.


    She has to go to bed. She''s tired.


    Just back, a wave of enthusiasm floated in.


    Ying Shun took a bath towel in one hand and Lin Wushuang in the other hand and walked into the nearby bath. "I told people to burn the hot water in advance and take a good bath."


    The bathtub in the space is different from the bathtub in the outside world.


    It is a pool with a diameter of about three meters. The heated hot water is put into it, which is similar to the soup pool for bathing of large families in ancient times.


    Fortunately, it''s not difficult for a power to burn a large vat of hot water.


    For example, it only takes five minutes for chugo to use the fire power to boil all the water in this pool.


    If it is used for bathing, it will burn for 2 minutes.


    Lin Wushuang looked and asked directly, "did you let Qiu Ge burn the water?"


    Although it was a question, her tone was not like asking a question.

 Chapter 869

    Smiling, Ying Shun climbed into his eyes. He said softly, "those who can do more work, don''t they? Anyway, he has to help burn a pond of hot water every day. "


    Lin Wushuang changed into a thin bathrobe and soaked comfortably in the water. "I haven''t had a comfortable bath for a long time."


    The voice dragged laziness, more and more sinking, the moisture was dense, narrowed eyes, and hazy everything.


    Ying Shun sat next to her and massaged her to relieve her stiff hands from running for a long time.


    Although I haven''t assigned her a task for a long time.


    But she was not idle for a moment, because she was used to arranging cumbersome tasks for herself and did not deviate from the initial direction of the system.


    Why are you so cute?


    Ying Shun could not help but cling to her body and left a kiss on her white and smooth face.


    More and more infatuated, can not extricate themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    With a roar, I don''t know where it exploded, shaking the whole space.


    Lin Wushuang also opened his sharp eyes at the moment of explosion. Where is the laziness that just slept?


    "What happened?" Ying Shun asked softly, but she was not in a hurry. This was Lin Wushuang''s space. She knew better than anyone what happened in it.


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly, and Su spread out again. A happy look appeared in her eyebrows, "the array is broken."


    "Break?" Ying Shun immediately thought of what array.


    Lin wushuangxi got up from the water and put on clean clothes. "He Yan succeeded. I have to find him."


    Then, where are there people?


    Only the water vapor in the room was left, and Ying Shun''s helpless laughter, "Why are you running so fast?"


    ¡­¡­


    A few minutes ago, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei were still sitting in front of the array grilling fish. Mu Ling was lazily basking in the false sun in the space. Dong Xingyu and min yuezhang were still fighting.


    Everyday as usual, boring and moldy.


    At this moment, the ground shook violently.


    The wood spirit tree hugged its branches and said in panic, "what''s the matter?"


    Everyone was shocked and didn''t understand what happened.


    A fierce wind rushed out of the array in all directions. With great strength, the array tore a hole, and a shadow of green light came on the wind.


    "He Yan!"


    I don''t know who said it. Everyone''s eyes focused on the broken mouth.


    The wind is still shouting, like a hungry wolf, running around brutally, almost trying to devour all this.


    The broken mouth of the array violently squeezed out the incomplete forces in the array, turned into thousands of sharp swords flashing cold light, and all attacked he Yan''s back.


    The people were frightened and jumped.


    "He Yan, be careful!"


    With a bang, two powerful forces collided, and a huge sound broke out. The dust turned into waves and surged in waves.


    They felt that they raised their hands to block their eyes, but in the gap, they saw a golden light wrapping He Yan''s whole body up and down to form a hard shield to block the tens of millions of sharp swords!


    The defeat of the sword seemed to open a recycling hole in an instant. All the turbulent winds were absorbed and regressed until they returned to peace, as if nothing had happened.


    Only he Yan, who was in mid air, landed slowly.


    He was badly dressed, disheveled and embarrassed.


    It can be seen that it has experienced a fierce battle that took decades!


    But so what?


    Decades of years have precipitated on him. He is no longer the young boy. Now the temperament between his hands and feet is heart and soul.


    "Peak power."


    The sound of surprise came from the back of the crowd. The numb people looked back one by one like tarot cards. Countless pairs of eyes looked at Shen Ling and Lin Wushuang who were coming quickly.


    Chugo seemed to hear something great and repeated, "peak, power?"


    "Yes, you heard me right." Lin Wushuang smiled at everyone''s eyes, "He Yan, congratulations."


    Congratulations on coming out of Luocha array.


    Congratulations on becoming a top power.


    Congratulations on beating yourself!


    He Yan''s Golden Shield faded, leaving only a light green halo wrapped around him. He looked at Lin Wushuang with an imperceptible obsession at the bottom of his eyes.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in the array day and night, even at this moment.


    It may be one or two years, or ten or a hundred years.


    Looking back on those days, I can''t see the black of my fingers, with strong killing intention in all directions.


    He was so weak that it took him so long to get out.


    Even in every failure, there will be thousands of frustrations tormenting his willpower.


    Just when he thought he would sink forever, Lin Wushuang appeared in front of him.


    Think of her cold eyes, think of her few smiles, think of everything about her


    He licked the blood on the wound, swallowed the broken bones and stood up.


    There''s just an idea in his mind. He must go out!


    "Unparalleled..." he had thousands of words to say to her, but when all the words rushed to his throat, they just turned into simple greetings, "long time no see."


    "Yes, it''s been a while." Lin Wushuang nodded. She was always cold. Even if she was happy, the corners of her mouth just rose slightly. "I didn''t expect that you broke directly from the middle level to the peak."


    The peak power of the first space-time can be counted, let alone the second space-time. Moreover, he is still a medical power, which is equivalent to directly climbing to the top of the pyramid!


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help looking at him more.


    In retrospect, he Yan was just a young man with high spirits.


    Now, although his appearance has not changed, years still leave traces on him, and a pair of soft eyes have been sharpened deeper and deeper.


    "Hey, don''t just look at each other." Qiu gexi came from his heart and accidentally broke the delicate atmosphere between them. He put his hand around He Yan''s shoulder and was excited to tears.


    "He Yan, you haven''t taken a bath for decades. Hurry to take a bath. After taking a bath, we kick two strongholds in tianwai city to catch up with you. After all, you are a top power now. We have to go in front of them!"


    It seems that I have been bent for a long time, and I can finally be proud.


    Dong Wei wanted to slap Qiu Ge on the forehead, "then why don''t you go and boil water?"


    "Yes." Qiu Ge smiled, "I''ll go first, directly burn a pool of hot water and take a bath for He Yan."


    With chugo''s voice, others became active.


    "Wow, so we have two peak powers. The deputy is the peak. Now our medical division is also the peak. Isn''t it sooner or later to destroy the whole tianwai city?"


    "You''re wrong. It''s obviously three. Have you forgotten the master?"


    The master is Shen Ling. Because he lives in the space all the year round, he will give you some advice when he is bored every day. Over time, everyone calls him master one after another.


    "But master Fu can''t get out. If he can get out, people in tianwaicheng can still be arrogant until now?"

 Chapter 870

    "You seem to be very busy. You have time to chat here. Do you think the training is complete today? How about adding three times as much? "


    The master in the middle of the topic, Shen Ling''s cold eyes swept everyone in front of him once.


    The people immediately shrunk their necks and hurriedly made excuses.


    "Ah, my stomach hurts a little. It''s convenient for me to go first."


    "I haven''t finished another group of training. I''ll go first."


    "Wait for me, I''m going to have a drink!"


    All sorts of strange reasons were pulled out. Shen Ling smiled, "Tut, a group of little children."


    He Yan put away his smile and finally felt that he had survived. "Although they are all peaks, I know very well that I am far from you. I am just a person who can cross the threshold of peak powers."


    The abilities of the powers above the peak are also very different, and they are not capped.


    He doesn''t know where the unparalleled boundary between Shen Ling and Lin is, but he knows his strength very well. It''s far from good.


    Shen Ling stretched out her hand and patted He Yan on the shoulder with an elder''s attitude. "Speaking of it, you have broken through the peak since you became a superpower. It''s not 200 years in total. Your qualifications are rare in the first time and space, and far more than I used to."


    "Then, unparalleled?" When he Yan met Shen Ling, he knew that he was from the first time and space. Because he entered the second time and space by mistake, he could only stay in the space and could not go out.


    But even in space, it did not stop him from continuing his practice.


    So we all know that Shen Ling is a peak power. For them, it is the existence of a high mountain.


    He Yan has reached the peak with his two feet, but standing in front of Shen Ling and Lin unparalleled, he still can''t see their height. This is the difference.


    When Shen Ling heard the speech, she turned to look at Lin Wushuang and laughed loudly.


    I''m afraid these people still don''t know that Lin Wushuang is actually the first person in time and space, and Lin Wushuang is an alternative. When he breaks through the peak state, he Yan is faster than he Yan.


    "Ask her yourself." Shen Ling doesn''t want to talk too much.


    He Yan looked forward to Lin Wushuang.


    "Cough." Lin Wu flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t calculated, but I''m sure it''s no worse than you."


    He Yan said with a smile, "OK, I know. In front of you, I''m the second child of ten thousand years... Hey, I''d better go back and take a bath first."


    "Yes, go and change your clothes quickly. Look at you now. You''re almost naked." Dong Wei couldn''t see it anymore. Although he Yan didn''t dress up when he went out, he at least dressed up. "When Qiu Ge comes down, he has to boil the water."


    Why did this man change after staying in Luocha array for a period of time?


    He Yan was stunned when he heard the speech, slightly lowered his head and looked at himself at this time. Then he shook his head reluctantly and almost fainted on the spot. "Unparalleled, master, I, I''m going to wash now."


    With that, they turned and left without waiting for their reply. Dong Wei, who was fast, couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing this, Dong Wei couldn''t cry or laugh. "I''m afraid he just remembered his ragged clothes? Master, unparalleled, I''ll go with him first. "


    "Go and have dinner together when you''re finished. Congratulations." Shen Ling said, "after all, I''m the first disciple to break through the peak. I should celebrate it."


    "It''s also the first breakthrough of the escort team." Lin Wushuang whispered that he Yan really soared to the sky.


    Until they disappeared, Shen Ling asked Lin Wushuang, "how are you recovering now?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun, who had not spoken next to him. When he said that he wanted to recover, he had to look at the big man''s face. "At present, he has recovered by half."


    If you want to return to the previous state, it will be at least thousands of years according to today''s closed door practice.


    After all, that''s the result of all her cultivation for more than 10000 years. Where can she complete it in a short time?


    Unless Ying Shun is in a good mood and unlocks the remaining half of her, she will be completely restored. In addition, the cultivation results now are more powerful than they were then.


    "Half? You are the overlord in this second time and space. " Shen Ling is outspoken. Lin Wushuang has seen how strong the peak was in those years. Even if it is one-half, he can still dominate in the first time and space.


    Let alone this is the second time and space.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate the second time and space."


    Dr. Li''s ability to cultivate a large number of powers by virtue of crooked things can show that he is indeed superior.


    And so far, she hasn''t had a face-to-face fight with Dr. Li, and she doesn''t know the depth and details of the other party. Naturally, she can''t underestimate the enemy.


    "It''s good to be careful." Shen Ling said, "I''ll invite you to tea and have a chat?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded and promised, "I haven''t had tea with you for a long time, but I miss your tea."


    "You go in and out of the space at any time. You come whenever you want. You can drink whenever you want, but you don''t want to come." Shen Ling''s words took a trace of complaint.


    He likes the scenery, so he chose to live in the bamboo house built in the middle of the quiet lake. Usually, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to speak, no one will disturb him.


    Lin Wushuang followed him to fly in mid air, toward the residence in the lake, "aren''t I busy? And you don''t show up much. How is Wen Han''s cultivation? "


    "Just building the foundation, just started." Shen Ling replied.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "then don''t disturb him. It''s the most important at this time."


    Whatever you do is to lay a foundation. As long as you lay a solid foundation, you can steadily improve later, so you can''t hurry.


    The medicine from tianwai city belongs to the crash course. It has no foundation and is easy to collapse.


    Small buildings in the lake.


    All of them are built by pillars, which has the style of a paradise.


    "I asked Shen le to go out to collect the water for making tea. Coupled with the time difference in this space, if you want a pot of dew, you have to wait a year."


    Shen Ling thought that she was very generous and took out the dew to make tea. A fire quickly appeared in her palm. She quickly boiled the dew in the teapot. A few seconds later, the dew boiled.


    Come on, it seems that chugo''s fire man comes down in one continuous line.


    "As for this tea, it''s also the West Lake Longjing that Shen Le bought for me outside. It tastes OK." Shen Ling put the brewed tea gently in front of Lin Wushuang, "try it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at it with a low eyebrow. Although it was boiling hot water, after Shenling''s process, he poured it into this small tea bowl and didn''t burn his mouth very much.


    Also with a fragrance rushed to the bud.


    "Tea is good tea, but the people who make tea are good at Kung Fu. The tea made is naturally the best of the best!"


    Lin Wushuang praised both people and tea.


    Shen Ling smiled and gave Lin Wushuang tea, "I can''t go outside and don''t understand the outside world, so I want to ask you."


    Lin Wushuang knows that today''s tea is not so easy to drink.


    Said with a smile, "if you have something to say, what''s wrong with me?"


    "I want to go out!" Shen Ling''s words are amazing.


    Lin Wushuang refused completely, "no!"

 Chapter 871

    Shen Ling frowned and smiled. The line of her jaw suddenly tightened.


    Lin Wushuang held the sun in one hand and raised his glass in the other. Facing his sight, he slowly tasted tea.


    The air was suddenly quiet, leaving only the steaming heat of hot tea.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Shen Ling was defeated. He had no choice but to sigh, "OK, then I won''t go out, and Shen le will give it to you."


    Lin Wushuang was slightly stunned when he held the tea cup. He picked his eyebrow and looked at Shen Ling. "It''s a circle. It''s waiting for me here?"


    "Neither." Shen Ling poured her tea. "After all, I can''t get out, can I?"


    Lin Wushuang stopped beating around with him, "tell me, what''s going on."


    "Shen Le is a little strange recently." When Shen Ling saw Lin Wushuang speak, she knew that she had agreed, "you know, when the child was young, I was sealed by the boundary of space. Then I grew up alone and didn''t have a master to teach me. All abilities have to be explored by myself. This foundation has not been laid well, resulting in little progress now."


    "This is to see he Yan break through and become the peak. Your heart is not happy?" Although Lin Wushuang''s tone was light, a trace of cunning flashed through his eyes.


    Shen Ling said with a bitter smile, "Shen Le is my only son, he Yan is my apprentice, and the palm and back of the hand are all meat. How can you feel unhappy? If you have to say that you are not happy, you just love my son Shen le. Based on his qualifications, if you can enter the cultivation of the system since childhood, where will it be now? "


    "So what do you want me to do? And you said, "this boy is weird. What''s weird?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Shen Ling thought for a moment and said, "since you asked him to go to the guard team, he seldom came back. I often used Mu Lingshu to contact him, but I didn''t reply for a long time. Even if I replied later, the explanation was vague, as if there was something hiding from me."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang put down the teacup in his hand and was full of Shen Ling when he drank. "So you''re afraid he''ll go astray?"


    "Naturally, after all, such an anomaly has never appeared before. Moreover, the child was originally gifted, but he was delayed. I''m afraid he blamed himself. In addition, if he Yan breaks through the peak and the latecomers occupy it, he, as a big senior brother, I''m afraid he feels bad!"


    Shen Ling''s worries are unreasonable. They are all mortals. Seven emotions and six desires will inevitably fall into the secular world.


    "So, you want me to watch Shen le for you and see what he''s doing?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Shen Ling nodded, "yes, since I can''t get out, I have to bother your aunt!"


    Shen Ling also specially accentuated the words "aunt and grandmother".


    Lin Wushuang looked away from Shen Ling immediately. He was quite embarrassed and smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "do you remember the old events?"


    "Oh, you just take advantage of Shen le. You even take advantage of me. Lin Wushuang, we were classmates in those years. Shen Le called you aunt. I had no problem. As a result, you tricked him into calling your aunt and riding directly on my head? " Shen Ling is angry when she thinks of this matter. She hasn''t settled with Lin Wushuang yet.


    "Cough... If you break up old accounts with me, I have old accounts for you. Although I can''t remember clearly in the past 10000 years, I still have one or two old accounts." Lin Wushuang said with a smile.


    When I was a classmate with Shen Le, it was more than 10000 years ago.


    At that time, they were really young, just like a hundred years old.


    "I remember once when you wanted to compete with me. If I won, you had to call me aunt; I lost. I''ll call you Grandpa. You won''t forget the results of the subsequent competition? "


    Shen Ling has a better memory than Lin. although he has been in the past for so many years, he always remembers that thing.


    After all, it was the most humiliating time for him in the University!


    However, he still hasn''t called out his aunt''s voice, and naturally he won''t call out now, "isn''t it? And this? This man is too old to remember anything. Now that you have drunk the tea and talked, you feel like going to see your grandson. "


    The father owes the son. He can''t call his aunt, so let Shen Le call.


    I think he still suffered some losses. After all, his son''s name is aunt Lin Wushuang. It''s still his generation.


    Lin Wushuang smiled heartily. She seldom smiled, especially when she didn''t laugh. Her face was calm and indifferent, and she seemed particularly resistant to people.


    But when she smiled, her eyes bent up the crescent moon, which diluted the coldness and replaced it with a charm.


    Shen Ling looks back and doesn''t look at the peerless face of the "evil country witch". This man has such a good skin bag after his rebirth, and even looks more and more like before.


    Although I think so in my heart, I don''t give up, "go quickly. Don''t waste time here. Your grandson is still waiting for you to save."


    With that, he quickly brushed his sleeves, a gust of wind came, rolled up the soles of Lin Wushuang''s feet and sent her out of the small building in the lake.


    After Lin Wushuang''s feet fell to the ground, he looked at the bamboo house hazy by water mist in the distance and said, "how can this man be so moody?"


    Ying Shun took back his eyes and said with a soft smile, "it''s estimated that it''s the problem of being stuffy after being closed for a long time."


    Lin Wushuang thought it was very reasonable and nodded, "it''s estimated that it is. Let''s go back to the main house to see how the dinner is prepared. We''ll have to pick up the wind and wash the dust for He Yan tonight."


    "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    He Yan took a bath and changed into a clean dress.


    Maybe he''s older than the outside world in his personal space. When practicing martial arts, he likes to wear an antique long shirt.


    Even because he has been in the array for many years and his hair has grown waist high, he plans to go out and find a barber to trim it well.


    Now I casually let the people in Lin''s house help me to put on a bun, which gives me the feeling of being a beautiful young master in ancient times.


    Just at this time, the amazement on his face destroyed the beauty, "what? Unparalleled with Ying Shun? "


    Dong Wei nodded helplessly, "I think about it. I think I still have to tell you, so that you won''t feel bad later. It''s better to prepare in advance."


    He Yan didn''t know what night it was. His eyebrows were gradually covered with a layer of frost. A touch of cone heart pain spread all over his body from the bottom of his heart, and slowly spread a thick smell of blood to his throat. He just felt the sky spinning at this time.


    It''s estimated that lingchi feels like this.


    "He Yan..." Dong Wei looked at him anxiously, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    He Yan''s mind floated far away, as if those voices came from a very distant place, "when?"


    After a long time, he was surprised to find that the voice was his own.


    He became so hoarse that every word was dripping blood.


    Dong Weichang sighed, "when you entered the Luocha array, Ying Shun was really upset and kind-hearted. He got the month first."


    He Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and swallowed the blood in his throat. He couldn''t kick it up. "It''s nothing. It''s love, not marriage. What if we break up? Even if you get married, you''ll get divorced. It''s nothing. I have a long life now. I can wait, I can wait... "


    I don''t know whether this is for Dong Wei or for myself.


    I can wait.


    Whether you choose me or not, I will stand behind you and guard you silently.

 Chapter 872

    This is the first large-scale dinner in the portable space.


    After the people in Lin''s house were busy, Lin Wushuang also recalled AI Xinxin, Shen le and others who were on duty outside, including Wen Han who was still practicing.


    All gathered together. Everyone was here except Lin mo.


    Congratulations to He Yan for becoming a top power!


    Everyone offered a toast to He Yan. He Yan didn''t refuse to come, and soon a blush appeared on his cheek.


    Dong Wei hurriedly covered his wine glass with his hand, "don''t drink. You can drink a toast for everyone. When did your drinking capacity become so good? One drink at a time, a thousand cups will not get drunk? "


    He Yan smiled and waved, "isn''t it happy? Drunk, just sleep. "


    "Where are you happy?" Dong Wei saw that he Yan was deliberately drunk. He felt uncomfortable. He knew he was telling him later.


    "Why are you unhappy? I''m a top power. I can finally stand next to unparalleled and solve her problems. " He Yan said that, picked up the wine cup and walked towards Lin Wushuang, deliberately separating her from Ying Shun.


    "Hey..." Dong Wei wanted to drag people back.


    "Unparalleled." He Yan poured her wine. "I''ve been in there for so many years. Now I come out, I feel like seeing the sun again. I want to have a good drink with you."


    Lin Wushuang also found that he drank a little too much. It was estimated that he was happy in his heart, so he took the glass of wine, "drink ah, it''s here. You can drink as much as you want. You can stop when you get drunk."


    "OK, get drunk."


    They clinked glasses and drank happily.


    As a result, he Yan poured the second cup, but this cup was not only poured for Lin Wushuang, but also poured wine for Ying Shun. "I heard you were together?"


    Lin Wushuang took an eyebrow at Ying Shun. He didn''t know who had so much gossip and told he Yan, "well, boyfriend."


    Ying Shun raised his glass and said to He Yan, "today''s celebration is that you leave the pass and become a peak power. I''ll invite you to drink another day."


    But this wine was invited as Lin Wushuang''s boyfriend.


    He Yan covered up his sadness and clinked a glass to Ying Shun, "of course you have to invite this wine. I really didn''t expect you to get unparalleled favor. Congratulations. I hope you can treat unparalleled well in the future. She has a lot of little temper and you can be tolerant. "


    Ying Shun thought, how can this feel like marrying a daughter? Everything in and out of the words is full of reluctance to give up?


    But Lin Wushuang thought he was too hypocritical. "What are you doing? If you can''t stand my little temper, why are you with me, right? Professor Ying. "


    "Classmate Lin, please take care of it in the future." Ying Shun clinked a glass with Lin Wushuang, with doting in the bottom of his eyes.


    He Yan took back his eyes and dried the wine.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were not vague and drank the wine one after another.


    He Yan began to pour the third cup again. "In fact, there is a problem in my heart. I don''t quite understand it."


    With that, he looked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun said, "excuse me."


    He Yan: "unparalleled told us that you and she can''t be separated. It''s similar to le Xin and Mu Ling tree, so that you''re not a person at all, but you can appear in front of us in human form, with flesh and blood, identity and property in the outside world... So I still don''t quite understand."


    In fact, this is to ask Ying Shun whether you are human or not.


    Why did you become Lin Wushuang''s boyfriend.


    Obviously, many people here have such questions and cast their eyes one after another.


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile. Lin Wushuang replied with a smile. His eyes were full of drama elements. Obviously, he didn''t want to help him.


    Ying Shun laughed in his mellow voice and explained, "since ancient times, painting books have their own alternative love. The most common is human demon love, or human God love, and I am not a demon, not a God, but a residual consciousness."


    I don''t know who it is. At this time, I said, "the human ghost situation is not over yet?"


    All the people were alert when they saw Ying Shun''s eyes.


    Lin Wushuang laughed.


    Ying Shun smiled twice and said, "it''s not impossible for you to say so. I''m really just a touch of consciousness left in the world. Even the strong in the first time and space can separate a touch of consciousness and place it on other species before they die. Usually, the strong at the peak do this. I think master Shen Ling can prove whether what I said is true or not. "


    People''s eyes looked at Shen Ling again.


    Shen Ling nodded and said, "it''s true. The strong will leave a residual consciousness in the world before they die. They usually come to guard somewhere, or they are reluctant to leave."


    "So he Yan can do the same in the future?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, what did you say? He Yan won''t die. "


    "I, I was wrong."


    After hearing this, he Yan was not angry, but continued to ask, "so, are you dead?"


    "You can say so..." Ying Shun nodded. "My residual consciousness has entered the unparalleled body, that is to say, we are tied together. She lives and I live, she dies and I die."


    Lin Wushuang heard Ying Shun say this for the first time, and his eyes frowned slightly.


    He Yan said, "well, what''s the matter with you now?"


    "The body, isn''t it?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s not difficult to find a flesh body. Lin Wushuang can make a separation, and I can cultivate my flesh again. This can be completed by the technology of this time and space."


    "Then after you have the body, bind with the unparalleled?" He Yan is like a hundred thousand people asking questions. I''m afraid he has asked all the questions in his life.


    "Without unraveling, my consciousness is still in the unparalleled body. This body is just my consciousness control. You can think of it as a string puppet!"


    Ying Shun answered these questions one by one without any impatience.


    He Yan nodded. He completely understood that the difference between Ying Shun and them was here.


    If Lin Wushuang can''t untie him in this life, it means that he is together and can''t be separated in this life.


    So unparalleled will have another pair of eyes to see everything, not to mention dating boyfriends, getting married and having children?


    Therefore, the unparalleled choice to be with Ying Shun is actually forced by internal digestion and no other choice?


    He Yan suddenly felt distressed.


    He wants to say that he doesn''t mind. Even if there is another man in Wushuang, he doesn''t mind. As long as he can be with her, everything can be accepted.


    He suddenly looked at Ying Shun angrily, "why is your consciousness tied to unparalleled? Did you force it into her? "


    The whole table was suddenly cold, and the problem became a little sour.


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. He thought that at the beginning, Ying Shun bound himself forcibly and didn''t give him a choice at all.


    In this way, it was really forced.


    But now, would she say anything that hurt Ying Shun in full view of the public?


    She shook her head to deny it, but Ying Shun nodded, "yes!"


    Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun unexpectedly.


    He Yan was so angry that he swept his whole body and patted the table, "how can you do this?"


    Ying Shun''s face became softer and softer. He looked deeply at Lin Wushuang and opened his lips, "if I didn''t do this, Wushuang would have died."


    Everyone was shocked!


    One after another looked at Lin Wushuang unbelievably!

 Chapter 873

    This eye-catching sight is really surprising.


    Lin Wushuang grinned and smiled, "yes, if it weren''t for Ying Shun, I would have died."


    Died in the first time and space, not even a touch of consciousness left.


    "What''s going on?" He Yan cast caring, confused and nervous eyes. No one knows that Lin Wushuang almost died before?


    Thinking of this, he felt a heartache.


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang said easily, but he heard everyone''s heart tighten, "that''s the month when senior one began school. Well, the former Lin Wushuang has died."


    Since Ying Shun''s words have been said here, Lin Wushuang also feels that it''s time to make it clear to everyone.


    "Speaking of it, I am also a touch of consciousness. As for the first time and space, Lin Wushuang. And Lin Wushuang of this body is dead. "


    After Lin Wushuang''s words, the whole room was quiet again, and no one spoke.


    First, it''s a little surprising.


    But after thinking about it, the world is chaotic and anything can happen.


    And as I said just now, the strong can retain a touch of consciousness before death. Lin Wushuang''s rebirth is nothing.


    He Yan finally understood why Lin Wushuang''s junior high school grades were average, his middle school entrance examination scores and senior one entrance examination were insignificant, and why he suddenly became so powerful.


    It turned out that this person has completely changed.


    But whatever they know, Lin Wushuang is the one in front of them. She is familiar with and likes. This is eternal.


    "You don''t have to be surprised if you know I''m resurrecting from the dead. Up to now, no one has spoken?" Lin Wushuang picked up his glass and made a tour around the table.


    Ying Shun raised his glass and met her, "I wish you a new life."


    He Yan also raised his glass and said, "anyway, what I know and know is always you."


    I like you too.


    Chugo was careless, raised his glass and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, where is such a pervert? Everything is better than us. It turns out that you didn''t drink Mengpo soup. They all say that people in the first time and space live a long life. Lin Wushuang, how old are you? "


    Lin Wushuang hung his lips and said with a smile, "a gentleman won''t ask a woman''s age!"


    Qiu Ge burst out a fierce smile, "ha ha ha, I see. You must be old and scary."


    Shen Ling next to her said, "isn''t your country an ancient civilization with a history of 5000 years? When your ancestors were still hunting and playing with mud, Lin Wushuang became famous in the first time and space. "


    "No, Lin Wushuang is still an old ancestor." Chugo was surprised.


    Lin matchless glanced at him with a cold look and said, "if you want to call me old ancestor, I don''t mind."


    Qiu Ge giggled, "forget it. You''re not an adult in the second space-time."


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    The atmosphere was activated again by Qiu Ge. It seemed that Lin Wushuang was the first person in time and space. It was normal. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?


    Everyone''s thinking expanded quickly and soon wanted to go to He Yan.


    Isn''t it true that he Yan is the first peak power in the second space-time?


    What a long face for the second time!


    But then again, who told them about the first time and space and the second time and space?


    Oh, because Shen Ling said it when she introduced herself.


    In other words, how are the two time and space separated?


    It may be the effect of alcohol, or Lin Wushuang tells his secret.


    So someone boldly asked.


    Lin Wushuang and Shen Ling explained to them one by one.


    This night, we all drank a lot. We were still rational and could stabilize our body and go back to our room to sleep.


    The one above the alcohol also ran to the yard and sang with Mu Ling tree in his arms.


    Those who are directly drunk simply lie on the ground and snore.


    There are still a few rational people left, including Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Shen Ling.


    Shen Ling glanced at Shen Le, who was already drunk, and sighed helplessly.


    Too angry to care about him, Buddha sleeve left.


    Lin Wushuang is opposite to He Yan''s four eyes at this time.


    It''s not that Lin Wushuang thinks so, but he Yan drinks too much, his head is not clear, doesn''t talk, doesn''t make trouble, and doesn''t sleep.


    Sitting in front of Lin Wushuang, he was still sitting upright, with a frightening blush and some water vapor in his eyes, one less cold and one more pitiful.


    Yes, Lin Wushuang saw pity in He Yan''s eyes.


    That''s strange.


    And Lin Wushuang can''t bear it.


    She sighed, "He Yan, you''re drunk."


    He Yan nodded slowly and sent out a thick nasal sound, "HMM."


    Lin Wushuang added, "shall I help you to sleep? You shouldn''t have slept well for a long time. "


    Since entering the Luocha array, I haven''t had a good sleep for more than ten years.


    He Yan said again, and the poor grievances at the bottom of his eyes were even worse. "Unparalleled, I thought I couldn''t get out."


    Lin Wushuang naturally knows how hard he has been for more than ten years. He can''t sleep well, and he doesn''t have anything to eat or drink. He relies on burning power to maintain his life.


    And in the array, there is danger all the time.


    It''s too hard.


    He Yan suddenly reached out to Lin Wushuang and stopped in mid air when he was about to touch her.


    He thought for a long time and said, "can I hold you?"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    Ying Shun suddenly got up, patted Lin Wushuang on the shoulder and whispered, "I''ll call the crazy people outside back to bed. Please comfort him."


    Then he turned and left.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun''s back disappearing into the night. Just turning back, he Yan holds him in his arms.


    He said with a cry, "unparalleled, I''m not afraid of hardship and fatigue, but I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and silent, so he Yan held him in his arms.


    "Matchless, why don''t you look at me more?"


    "Unparalleled, where can I compare with Ying Shun?"


    "Dong Wei used to laugh at me for being too counselled to tell you. I regret it now. I''m really too counselled. If I could tell you earlier, would you be mine?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know how to speak for the first time. She couldn''t tell her feelings clearly.


    "He Yan, I follow Ying Shun..."


    "Well, stop talking." Ying Shun held her hand tight again. He cried, "I know what you will say, but it doesn''t matter. You can like Ying Shun as long as you like it."


    "I don''t care. It doesn''t matter what I do. I will always stand behind you and guard you."


    Lin Wushuang listened to him and his mind was numb.


    In fact, she is the most ruthless, especially for men and women.


    She can''t feel or experience the pain of He Yan at this time.


    Everything has become a silent sigh.

 Chapter 874

    Lin Wushuang thought for a long time and didn''t know what to say. When he was hesitating, he heard the rest of him breathing evenly.


    She looked down.


    He Yan has fallen asleep.


    It seemed that she was completely drunk. She also avoided embarrassment, picked up the person and sent him back to his room.


    More than ten days into the array and more than ten years in space.


    Fortunately, the people in Lin mansion clean up every day, and the place remains clean.


    Lin Wushuang puts He Yan on the bed and is still thinking about whether to take off his clothes and shoes. Dong Wei staggers out of another room.


    His cheeks are red, but his eyes are clear.


    "You''re not drunk?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Dong Wei said helplessly, "if I''m drunk, what about these two people?"


    He looked at He Yan''s posture and knew that he would be drunk at night, and Qiu Ge was a big hearted man. Where he noticed these details, plus there were many people, he would certainly drink too much.


    So he stayed awake and served the two men.


    He came in, squatted by the bed and began to slipper He Yan. By the way, he said to Lin Wushuang, "go and have a rest, and then give it to me."


    I have to say that Dong Wei''s sudden appearance helped Lin Wushuang solve the big problem.


    She thanked and turned away.


    Ying Shun stood at the door with his hands in his trouser pockets. His eyes were still soft and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang asked, "are you finished?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, with a gentle smile on his mouth, and even his eyes were warm. "They are all drunk. They are all under the trunk of Muling tree. I think the space is like spring all the year round. Even the moon is false. They should not sleep and catch a cold, so they don''t bother to take care of it."


    "Well, I don''t care about them." Lin Wushuang stretched out a touch of guilt for no reason.


    She wondered why she felt guilty?


    Is it because he Yan held himself just now?


    And Ying Shun also avoided them, making room for them?


    Naturally, he didn''t want to embarrass her.


    Obviously, it is just a system, but it has such rich feelings and special care, which makes Lin Wushuang feel very warm.


    The more you think about it, the more you feel guilty.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and took the initiative to hold Ying Shun. His voice was very shallow and with a trace of fatigue, "are you going to rest?"


    "Well, aren''t you tired? It was said to take a bath and have a good sleep. Who knows he Yan came out today? Let''s go. I''ll take you back to wash. It''s just that no one is boiling water at this time. " Ying Shun let her hold her, put his lips close to her ears, and spit it out evenly, like a spring breeze, warm, but itchy.


    Lin Wushuang raised his head buried in his arms and smiled at him, "Hey, don''t do this, I itch."


    Ying Shun smiled and held her hand in his big hand. "Let''s go and have a rest."


    "Yes!"


    The bright moonlight splashed down and warmed people''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    Hotel Sao Paulo, USA.


    Lin Mo looked at the house number in front of her. It was indeed the house number Jiang Shaohui had told her before. There was nothing wrong.


    But she never reached out and pressed the doorbell.


    I don''t know what I''m hesitating about, but I''m nervous.


    It''s not like yourself.


    A thud.


    The door opened itself, and Jiang Shaohui appeared in front of her with a black face. The bottom of his eyes was like rolling up a storm. "You''ve been standing at my door for half an hour. Do you regret it?"


    God knows he stood at the door and watched her for half an hour!


    Lin Mo looked at him in amazement. For a moment, she didn''t know how to ask, "how do you... Know?"


    "Hum, how do I know? The hotel is also a five-star hotel. You are not a guest here. The front desk naturally wants to ask what you are doing here! " Jiang Shaohui gnashed his teeth and said every word with ruthlessness.


    Obviously mad.


    Lin Mo understood. It was always the receptionist who asked her who she was looking for, so she called Jiang Shaohui.


    She was very embarrassed. "Well, why did you ask me to come over at night?"


    Jiang Shaohui looked down at her and said coldly, "are you going to stand at the door and talk to me?"


    Lin Mo bit her lips, looked at Jiang Shaohui for two seconds and said, "can I go in and have a cup of tea?"


    Jiang Shaohui made way and stood sideways at the door, "go in, but you can''t sleep over tea at night."


    Lin Mo walked in and found that this was a suite. What caught her eye was a large living room with an open-air garden outside.


    "It''s all right. I can drink some mineral water." She looked at the sofa and went straight over to sit down, but didn''t look at Jiang Shaohui. "Didn''t you say you had something to find me? Come on, what''s the matter? "


    Jiang Shaohui picked up a bottle of mineral water from the nearby cabinet and handed it to Lin mo.


    Lin Mo said thanks and picked it up.


    But Jiang Shaohui did not let go.


    Lin Mo frowned at him.


    After several contests, Jiang Shaohui may feel a little childish, so he let go, then sat opposite Lin Mo and said coldly, "I bought tomorrow''s ticket and went home."


    "Oh, so fast." Lin Mo answered casually. In fact, she didn''t know what Jiang Shaohui said to her.


    Is it telling her that he is going home?


    Then why the big night?


    "Lin Mo, do you really have no heart?" Jiang Shaohui suddenly roared, holding the leather sofa tightly with both hands, as if he were trying harder, he could break the leather sofa.


    Lin Mo shivered in her heart and didn''t change her complexion, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    "You really have no heart." Jiang Shaohui couldn''t sit still. He got up and went to Lin Mo and pushed it with his hand.


    Lin Mo''s body immediately fell back. Jiang Shaohui knocked her between himself and the sofa. There was no way to escape, "Lin Mo, don''t you really like me at all?"


    Every word in this sentence seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. He wanted to tear her up angrily.


    Lin Mo jumped and looked away. "Jiang Shaohui, I''m sorry, those are all jobs. I hope you can understand!"


    "Understand, how do you let me understand?" Jiang Shaohui was furious, "Lin Mo, I never thought you would be such a person. When did I fall in love with others? I''ve always played with women, but now I''ve been played with by women! "


    "Jiang Shao, calm down!" Lin Mo frowned and looked at the furious Jiang Shaohui at this time. She had never seen him before.


    All along, Jiang Shaohui has shown himself in a calm attitude and never let himself lose his attitude.


    At this time, he was even more impolite than impolite, almost falling into madness.


    "I can''t calm down, Lin mo. you really don''t have a heart. Do you really have no feelings for me?" Jiang Shaohui punched Lin Mo on the back of the sofa behind him. He didn''t want to admit that he lost in front of Lin mo.


    "Sorry!"


    "I don''t need to be sorry!"


    Lin Mo moved to the beginning and fell into silence again.


    Jiang Shaohui smiled bitterly, "is it really difficult to face me? I really want to cut your heart out a little bit and have a look! "

 Chapter 875

    The light in the room was glowing with warm yellow light, but it could not warm the tense atmosphere between them.


    Lin Mo deliberately doesn''t go to see him. She is always that indifference, as if nothing can shake her mood.


    They were cold and angry, and no one wanted to soften down.


    "Lin Mo, look at me." Jiang Shaohui stretched out his hand to hold her chin and forcibly turned his head around. His eyes were opposite. There was each other''s shadow in his pupils. "I don''t care about your deliberately approaching me before, and I don''t care about your escaping from me. Let''s start over."


    This has been the result of his forcible suppression of his anger, and the green veins on his arm are raised.


    Lin Mo held her head up and shook off his hand. "What''s a restart?"


    "Just get together again. Don''t care about the previous things. From now on, I only have you, you only have me, boyfriend and girlfriend."


    Up to now, Jiang Shaohui didn''t expect to say such words one day.


    He didn''t even find out that he was in deep love.


    However, Lin Mo frowned and looked at him with complex eyes and indistinguishable look. "There is no beginning between us. How can we start again?"


    In her cognition, she approached Jiang Shaohui with a purpose.


    However, this sentence directly ignited Jiang Shaohui''s anger. He pinched Lin Mo''s thin waist with his big hand and almost lifted her up, "Lin Mo, is it necessary to do so?"


    In the end, it turned out that he was a joke.


    "Let go, you hurt me." Lin Mo''s cold eyes flashed a trace of pain. She held Jiang Shaohui''s big hands with both hands. This time, she didn''t reserve any strength and directly opened his hand, "can you speak well?"


    Why do you have to do something?


    "Speak well. Do you seem to speak well?" Jiang Shaohui''s anger grew stronger and stronger. No matter how hard Lin Mo tried, he would forcibly hold him and kiss her.


    One kiss is like venting, crazy sweeping her whole body.


    Lin Mo gathered her strength and directly withdrew Jiang Shaohui.


    The great strength made him step by step and directly fell down on the sofa in the back. Jiang Shaohui looked at her incredulously, "you..."


    "Come on!" Lin Mo is not used to it. Speaking of it, she and Jiang Shaohui have never been so close. The previous ones are just illusions.


    "You don''t want me to touch you?" Jiang Shaohui was furious. Looking at Lin Mo''s eyes, he looked like a hungry wolf, cruel and fierce, "do you have another man? Is that Xue Shuo? "


    "Shut up!" Lin Mo didn''t allow him to slander himself like this, "Jiang Shaohui, the original thing was to save you. You can be angry with me and annoy me, but I don''t owe you!"


    If she hadn''t done it, Jiang Shaohui would be a puppet now.


    So Jiang Shaohui has no right to hate her.


    "You don''t owe me?" Jiang Shaohui didn''t think so. He pointed to his heart and beat frantically, "then why are you here? You just break in and don''t ask? Lin Mo, you are the most ruthless person I have ever seen! "


    Lin Mo calmed her breath and said calmly, "I''m not here to quarrel with you today. If you have to quarrel with me, we have nothing to talk about."


    With that, Lin Mo turned and walked out.


    Jiang Shaohui got up, quickly pulled her arm and pulled the whole person back. He said angrily, "don''t go, I don''t allow you to go, Lin mo. do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you in recent months? But you are living a good life here. You really have no heart. "


    "Yes, I have no heart." Lin Mo really couldn''t understand why he was so crazy, "whatever you say, get out of the way, I''m leaving."


    "I won''t!" Jiang Shaohui stopped the door and wouldn''t let her go.


    Lin Mo''s patience was almost worn out. "Jiang Shaohui, is it necessary for you to entangle like this? Just a waste of time! "


    Since we can''t agree, there''s nothing to talk about!


    Be more peaceful and say hello when you meet on the road.


    If they continue like today, they may not even be friends.


    "Lin Mo, do you really have no feelings for me?" Jiang Shaohui continued to block the door and didn''t want her to go, but he also knew that blocking her was not the way at all. Without him in his heart, he could stay for a while and not for a lifetime.


    Lin Mo is still a power he can''t deal with!


    Lin Mo looked deeply at Jiang Shaohui. She didn''t know how to answer. If she had to say that men and women love, she shouldn''t have it.


    Only when she faces this face, she will still feel guilty.


    As for why she felt guilty, she couldn''t understand, so she would only escape.


    Seeing her silence, Jiang Shaohui burst out a glimmer of hope, "Lin Mo, do you like me so much?"


    "No!" Lin Mo immediately denied that although she was very uncomfortable, she couldn''t find the reason for it for a moment. She just knew that she wanted to leave here very much at this time and didn''t want to face such a face that made her feel guilty at first sight.


    Jiang Shaohui was stiff, as if he had fallen into a deep well in winter. He was so cold that he was stiff and uncomfortable all over.


    "Jiang Shaohui, get out of the way. You can''t stop me. I don''t want to fight you." Lin Mo looked up and looked at him seriously, hoping that he could recover his reason.


    Jiang Shaohui and her four eyes are opposite, still lightning and thunder, and no one is willing to step back.


    Lin Mo sighed helplessly. She gathered strength in her hand and planned to break the door by force.


    At this time, Jiang Shaohui stepped aside. He leaned sideways and said word by word, "Lin Mo, as long as you go out from here today, don''t blame me in the future."


    Lin Mo frowns. She doesn''t think what Jiang Shaohui will do in the future.


    But at this time, she just wanted to run away.


    She opened the door without hesitation. Under the strong gaze of Jiang Shaohui, she turned and left until her figure disappeared.


    Jiang Shaohui took back his eyes, closed the door, slowly returned to the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    I didn''t expect Lin Mo to calm down after he left.


    He didn''t give up, but knew clearly that he couldn''t trap Lin Mo at all.


    He always thought that with money power, he could have everything he wanted.


    Now it seems that it is not enough.


    In addition to money and power, you have your own power, the power of a power.


    Lin mo.


    Tianwaicheng


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo escaped from the hotel, went back to her car, lit the fire and turned on the heating.


    A little warm hit, the whole body slowly felt the same.


    She looked up at the countless windows on the hotel floor and didn''t leave for a long time.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking or why she didn''t leave.


    But she knows that she is a power who lives longer than ordinary people. Their identities are not equal and should not have any development.


    She met too many people in Lin mansion. She committed suicide for their feelings. She couldn''t understand what this emotion was and why it could affect people''s life and death?


    She scoffed at it before, but now she dare not touch it at all.


    She is the housekeeper of the Lin family. What she does is to be loyal to the young lady, not to be influenced by those nihilistic feelings.


    Should not.


    She and Jiang Shaohui should not have.


    But he clearly knew this and forced himself to calmly refuse any emotional problems from Jiang Shaohui.


    But why is she reluctant to leave now?


    Why is there a mess in your mind?


    Why on earth is this?

 Chapter 876

    "Lin Wushuang, where have you been?" Li Zhesheng''s hysterical roar came from the phone, "you know I''m in Qingcheng these two days. If you don''t answer your phone, it''s enough for a friend to make you like this!"


    Lin Wushuang moved the phone outside for half a meter, which ensured that his ears were not deaf. He waited for Li Zhesheng to finish. Then he slowly opened his mouth, "brother, I haven''t answered your phone all day? Is it necessary to go crazy? "


    In the portable space, it was only an hour outside, and it was still at night.


    Really, it''s just a day by the sea.


    In addition, didn''t Li Zhesheng say that he would be busy in Qingcheng for two days?


    "I''m not crazy, I''m angry!" Li Zhesheng was about to spit blood. "Why don''t you answer my phone!"


    Lin Wushuang looked through the phone records. Li Zhesheng just called her at night. "I didn''t hear the phone when I went to bed at night."


    "I don''t care. You just deliberately hide from me. You''re angry. You have to coax me!" As soon as Li Zhesheng was in a hurry, he used both Chinese and MI. Even the grammar was confused. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang was smart enough to understand.


    Lin Wushuang sighed and felt that Li Zhesheng was a piece of brown sugar. He couldn''t fall off anyway. "I didn''t hide from you. I''m on the seashore. I''ll be back in two days."


    "You''re not in Qingcheng. You''re so angry with me. I''ll come to Binhai now. Wait for me!" Li Zhesheng seemed to jump out of the phone and pinch Lin Wushuang''s neck to relieve his anger!


    Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "are you finished? Are you sure you''re coming? "


    "Come on, I''ll drive right now. Give me a coordinate!" Li Zhesheng said.


    "OK, locate and send it to your wechat. Hang up first." After Lin Wushuang finished, he directly hung up the phone without nostalgia, and then turned out wechat to send a positioning to Li Zhesheng.


    Ying Shun sat on the sofa next to him, looked at the book bored, saw her hang up the phone, put down the book and asked, "Li Zhesheng is coming?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "come if he wants to come. I have to stay at the seaside for two days anyway."


    He said he didn''t care about Li Yingying. In fact, how could Lin Wushuang ignore her?


    She is also a familiar person. In addition, village head Li is a good person. She still wants to help.


    Ying Shun looked at the time. It was six o''clock in the morning. Li Zhesheng got up so early, "are you hungry? Hungry, I''ll ask the hotel to bring breakfast? "


    "I''m really hungry." Lin Wushuang nodded and slept for more than 20 hours in his carry on space. Naturally, he was hungry. "But I don''t want to eat breakfast in the hotel. I might as well go downstairs and see what''s delicious."


    After all, Lin Wushuang prefers the bean milk steamed stuffed buns in those small shops for the exquisite breakfast in the hotel.


    Ying Shun attached himself to her lips and kissed, "then change your clothes and I''ll accompany you downstairs for breakfast?"


    Lin Wushuang enjoyed his tenderness, couldn''t help hugging him and deepened the kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    In mid March, the coastal sky at 6:30 was already gray and bright. Many people continued to appear on the street. Breakfast shops and trolleys began to sell.


    Lin Wushuang chose a steamed stuffed bun shop and ordered two bowls of peanut porridge, a cage of small steamed stuffed buns and a cage of steamed dumplings.


    Although Lin Wushuang is thin and small, she eats a lot. After all, she is busy for three days. Although for her, she won''t die if she doesn''t eat for ten or a hundred years.


    But after enjoying the world''s delicious food, I still feel that if you can eat it, eat it.


    Ying Shun, though he made his own flesh, ate a lot. After Lin Wushuang ordered it, he ordered two or two noodles.


    Like ordinary couples, they sit together for dinner, occasionally chat, occasionally look at their mobile phones, and get along like old couples for many years.


    "Liu Qin''s mother, did you sign up for the power training class for your Liu Qin?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned by the sound of conversation at the next table.


    Power training course?


    And this thing?


    Another woman said, "Mom Guo Wen, I know the power training class you said, but the registration fee is too expensive. It costs 30000 yuan a month, and there is also an examination. Only after passing the examination can I enter the second month of study. Although the registration fee for the second month is 20000, if the child doesn''t study in the second month, won''t the 30000 yuan be wasted? Where can our ordinary family afford it? "


    Guo Wen''s mother shook her head, "Liu Qin''s mother, this is your mistake. My husband often says that we should take a long-term view. Today''s children have to learn all kinds of specialties since childhood and are afraid of falling behind.


    Now the superpowers appear in front of the public again. This is a new profession. Things are rare and expensive. If our children can become superpowers later, it''s sweet cake. It''s 30000 yuan. I want my children to learn.


    If it''s over, I can scrape up the tuition for the second month. It''s said that if I continue to pass through to the third month, the registration fee is 10000, 5000 in the fourth month and free in the fifth month, I''ll recommend it to the national team! "


    Guo Wen''s mother was very excited and danced, "you calculate that the total is 65000, but it can change the child!"


    Liu Qin''s mother hesitated, "but not everyone can become this power. I think my child should not be this case. The monthly salary of his father and I is only 10000. The mortgage should be more than 4000. The rest should be used for food and clothing at home and for children''s study!"


    Guo Wen''s mother sighed, "you also said that making money now is for children. People have said that power people exist in ordinary people, and even many people don''t know they are power people. It''s not developed. If it''s true, isn''t it a regret to die?


    Look at how many powers there are in the National Guard now? I''ve asked about it. It doesn''t add up to more than 20. How many people are there in the country? This ratio is too low. Anyway, I decided to sign up for my son. If I could spend a month and 30000 yuan to determine whether he is a power.


    I also think it''s worth it. The whole training process is five months. My son is now 8 years old. If he is really a power, he can become a national civil servant at the age of 9. I have to wake up with a smile in my dream! "


    Guo Wen''s mother was very excited, which made Liu Qin''s mother eager to try, "yes, it''s no more than 30000 yuan. If my son is really a power..."


    The future is bright.


    "That''s not." Guo Wen''s mother said, "I''ll take my son to sign up later. Don''t mention that now the whole Binhai students have to sign up. It''s still in line. It''s said that there are only 30000 in the first month under the age of 10, 50000 in the first month over the age of 10, 50000 in the first month under the age of 15, and 100000 in the first month under the age of 18 and over the age of 15. Therefore, the younger the child is, the more money it saves."


    "If you think about it, any new career is rarely short of talents at the beginning. When a large number of powers pour in later, it''s not worth money."


    Liu Qin''s mother nodded, "what you said is very reasonable."

 Chapter 877

    Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun and forgot to eat steamed stuffed buns. "Which God man actually came up with such a way? Thirty thousand a month. How much do you have to earn? "


    A month later, tell your parents: Well, your child is not a power. Go.


    Isn''t that a net profit of 30000?


    Great, clap.


    Ying Shun raised Lin Wushuang''s right hand and put the steamed stuffed bun in her chopsticks into her mouth, "wait and see?"


    Lin Wushuang bit off the steamed stuffed bun, chewed happily and nodded by the way.


    Naturally, she wants to see what kind of means this training is.


    After eating the steamed stuffed bun, Lin Wushuang said to the two mothers at the table next to him, "two sisters, where is the power training class you just mentioned? I haven''t heard of it. "


    As soon as Liu Qin''s mother listened, she immediately looked down and looked at Guo Wen''s mother next to her.


    Obviously, I think Lin Wushuang is here to fight for the quota. I don''t want her to know.


    As a result, Guo Wen''s mother had a big tongue and said everything without any thought. "Hey, didn''t your teacher tell you?"


    When Guo Wen''s mother saw Lin Wushuang, she felt that she was just a junior high school student. "In building B of the downtown stadium, there was a power training class. The principal of the training class was a power. He personally opened the training class to help the country shape talents and called all students under the age of 18 to sign up and try."


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "can this ordinary person also become a superpower? Doesn''t that mean those powers are born with them? Birth is a power. "


    "It''s not." Guo Wen''s mother said this with special confidence. It seems that she is a well-known expert in the Jianghu. She knows everything. "If she can show her magic power at birth, why is it reported now?"


    Liu Qin''s mother kept looking at Guo Wen''s mother, just to remind her to stop talking.


    However, Guo Wen''s mother could not stop her from saying, "the principal of the training said in his speech before that many people found out that they were superpowers only later. Even now most people in the guard team know that they are superpowers now. Before that, they regarded themselves as superpowers and did not even dare to say it, I''m afraid of being regarded as a monster. "


    "Oh, that''s right." Lin Wushuang squints slightly, which is true. In the second space-time, many powers are recessive genes left by their ancestors, which are generally not easy to find. Even if they find them, they think they are monsters.


    Tang Wei and Yun Hui are really Chao bin of the guard. Don''t they all think so?


    Even in the vast world, there are indeed many people who have not even discovered their own special functions.


    "Yes, yes." Guo Wen''s mother said, "my husband''s colleague''s classmate''s sister-in-law''s brother was. Before, he was an Internet addict in everyone''s eyes. No one wanted to see him at home. He was annoyed when he saw him. He ran to rob primary school students'' money in order to surf the Internet. Later, he was caught by the police. Do you know what happened?"


    Lin Wushuang cooperated with her and asked expectantly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was released by the police. When I asked the reason, it turned out that this man was a power and made up for his mistakes. This man''s power was bone shrinking skill. The handcuffs used by the police could not hold him. He could escape from prison no matter where he was locked up!


    The police looked at this man''s potential, so they asked him to go to the guard team, and then the guard team asked him to work as an undercover in tianwaicheng and destroyed the stronghold in tianwaicheng for several days. Now it''s glorious, and the family is particularly happy. After all, they have a legitimate career or a civil servant, with a salary of more than 30000 per month, plus five insurances and one fund. There are rewards for completing a task. Is this change big enough? "


    Mother Guo Wen talks about things as if she were talking about crosstalk. She has both voice and color.


    If Lin Wushuang wasn''t a member of the guard, I''m afraid everyone would believe her.


    When did this convoy have such a person?


    Why doesn''t her vice captain know?


    Liu Qin''s mother obviously heard it for the first time. She immediately forgot that Lin Wushuang came to grab the quota. She was very envious and excited, "really? This is also great. 30000 a month. What about the iron rice bowl of civil servants? My husband and I work hard to make money every month. It''s only more than 10000. "


    Guo Wen''s mother nodded, "yes, yes, you see, if our children can enter the escort team from an early age, they can make money from an early age... In fact, whether they make money or not is secondary, mainly because they have held the iron rice bowl since childhood, and we can rest assured as parents."


    Lin Wushuang can''t laugh or cry. Wen Han, the leader of the escort team, doesn''t have a salary of 30000 a month. It''s terrible that every member of the escort team outside is paid 30000.


    Do you really think becoming a civil servant means high salary and high welfare?


    What Mingming did was a life and death task. He didn''t pay attention to anything about wages and benefits, and devoted himself to protecting the country.


    Lin Wushuang withdrew his mind and said to the two mothers, "aunt, are you going to take your children to the power training class later? Can you take me with you? "


    Guo Wen''s mother looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "there are five months left."


    Guo Wen''s mother said, "Oh, it''s going to cost 100000. It''s not a small number."


    Lin Wushuang pointed to Ying Shun and said, "my brother is rich."


    Ying Shun: "


    Brother?


    ha-ha.


    Guo Wen''s mother nodded, "well, money is the king in this world. We''ll be there soon, but my car can''t fit you. You have to take a taxi by yourself."


    Lin Wushuang continued pointing to Ying Shun, "my brother drives."


    "That''s all right. We''ve finished breakfast. Shall we go together?" When Guo Wen''s mother finished, she got up and took her children. Liu Qin''s mother was still hesitant and took out the phone to call her husband.


    Lin Wushuang finished eating here, so he packed up with Ying Shun and got on the bus with Guo Wen''s mother.


    Their cars were just parked on the roadside. After Guo Wen''s mother took a look at Ying Shun''s car, she knew that Lin Wushuang''s sentence ''my brother is rich'' is really rich.


    This car, at least more than a million.


    Ying Shun presses the key to unlock the car, and Lin Wushuang takes the co driver. In fact, this car is Wu Tai''s car, which Lin Wushuang borrowed.


    Liu Qin''s mother didn''t seem very happy when she called. She looked sad.


    Guo Wen''s mother asked, "what''s the matter? Your husband won''t agree? "


    Liu Qin''s mother was about to cry. "He said that it was impractical for a superpower. How can ordinary people become a superpower? He also said that even if they are superpowers, their future work is very dangerous. Don''t let my son go."


    "Where is it dangerous?" Guo Wen''s mother said angrily, "they are all powers. How can there be danger? Hey, why is your husband so short-sighted? Forget it, I won''t force you if you don''t go¡°


    As a result, Liu Qin was moved and didn''t want to give up. "No, I''m going. Let''s go. I''ll take my son to see it first. If I can borrow money myself, I''ll sign him up."


    Guo Wen''s mother said with a smile, "right, when we are parents, we have to pay for our children. Let''s go, let''s go."


    Then he waved to Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sitting in the car, "Hey, little girl, you have to keep up."


    Lin Wushuang opened the front passenger''s window and waved, "good aunt."

 Chapter 878

    Starting from the snack bar to the so-called Sports Center, it''s actually only ten kilometers away, but it took more than an hour to meet the morning peak.


    When I arrived at the sports center, I found that there were so many people that there was no parking space.


    Ying Shun and Guo Wen''s mother had to go somewhere else to find a parking space, while Lin Wushuang and Liu Qin''s mother took Guo Wen and Liu Qin and got off to line up first.


    "So many people." Liu Qin was a little timid and hid behind his mother.


    But Guo Wen, like his mother, was very familiar. He took Lin Wushuang''s hand and began to talk. Lin Wushuang had a headache,


    "This is to sign up." Liu Qin''s mother saw this scene and was more determined to sign up for her children.


    Fortunately, although there are many people here, there are all kinds of road signs to guide the way.


    Different age groups are in different places.


    Liu Qin''s mother said, "little girl, those over the age of 15 and under the age of 18 are at gate 3. We are at gate 1. Let''s separate first."


    Lin Wushuang said, "aunt, I''m not in a hurry. There are so many people. I have to wait in line for a long time. It''s better to go there with you first. I see that there seems to be a teacher introducing me."


    Seeing this, Liu Qin''s mother is not saying anything.


    Gate 1 is the registration office for children under the age of 10. Liu Qin and Guo Wen also saw their classmates. A group of children were very happy to meet, and a group of parents began to chirp again.


    A young woman in overalls stood in the crowd and helped everyone answer questions.


    Someone asked, "Hello, teacher. I want to ask, what exactly is the training process this month?"


    The young woman is obviously trained and speaks with a special official, "dear parents, today is just our registration ceremony. All parents don''t have to worry. Just queue up and sign up in turn. After that, we will divide classes according to the order of registration, but because of the limitations of teachers and classrooms, all will teach in batches."


    "The first is a week of basic training, which is to exercise the children''s physical fitness and ensure that the later power development will not be subject to resistance. This week will be very tired, and the meal needs to be arranged by the training school. Of course, it''s all in the registration fee. We don''t need to pay separately!"


    Parents nodded one after another.


    Then someone asked, "but usually we still have to read?"


    "Oh, don''t worry about this. Our courses are in the evening. As for other times, we have to let the children practice by themselves. I hope all parents can supervise it. Don''t delay the development of powers because of physical fitness. It''s not good."


    "As for the second week, supplemented by physical exercise, we began to develop children''s various abilities. Because there are many kinds of abilities, we only choose some typical ones to teach, so we have to rely on children''s own understanding. Children who understand quickly mean that they have abilities."


    "At the end of the second week, if some children don''t understand any abilities, I''m sorry, we can only eliminate them."


    "Ah?" The parents said, "didn''t you say a month?"


    The young woman replied with a smile, "it''s really a month. I''m talking about the second week. If we can''t keep up with the progress, it''s not necessary for the next two weeks. Of course, we don''t mind if the children want to continue to come to class."


    This is very straightforward. It won''t work in the second week, let alone the third week and the fourth week.


    Some parents began to hesitate.


    But some parents are still determined to have a try.


    "As for the third week and the fourth week, it''s our internal confidential teaching. It''s inconvenient for me to say this now." Female teachers smile very sweetly. As the saying goes, if you reach out and don''t smile, naturally there will be no other parents asking questions.


    Now the most important thing is to line up first, sign up first and take classes first. If more and more powers appear in the back, they will not be so popular.


    Seeing that no one asked, Lin Wushuang said, "Hey, teacher, do you run a school in accordance with the rules? It''s not a lie. "


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Lin Wushuang.


    The female teacher''s eyes also looked at Lin Wushuang, but her smiling face suddenly disappeared and her tone was a little angry. "Little girl, I think you''re not old enough. If you can come to us, you must have been recommended by your school."


    If other people are looked at like this, they will obviously be a little timid.


    But this man is Lin Wushuang.


    There was never the word timidity in her dictionary.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m not a coastal student. I''m from Qingcheng. The guards are in Qingcheng. Why didn''t you hear that Qingcheng has such a training school?"


    That said, many parents also looked at the female teacher curiously.


    Yes, why not Qingcheng?


    There will be.


    At this time, the female teacher looked at Lin Wushuang very unfriendly. Seeing Lin Wushuang seemed to deliberately find fault, "we are private colleges. Naturally, we do it wherever we want."


    "Oh, private colleges, that''s not very reliable!" Lin Wushuang''s way of speaking is particularly irritating.


    The female teacher said coldly, "it''s normal for you to question us, and our school is completely voluntary. You can''t sign up. You''re the one who delays."


    "Hey, teacher, how did you change your face?" Lin Wushuang was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. "Everyone is a student. If you don''t understand, you have to ask more. Moreover, the teacher said that after cultivating the powers, you will recommend them to the escort team. How can I believe that you will really recommend them to the escort team, not to tianwaicheng?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" The female teacher''s angry face became worse, "if we have something to do with tianwaicheng, how dare we hold colleges and universities so boldly? Isn''t this waiting to attract people? I don''t think you''re here to sign up. You''re from tianwaicheng! "


    When the parents heard the female teacher say so, they looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, and even some people stepped back two steps.


    Lin Wushuang was not surprised by such a move.


    After all, is it right to talk outside the city now?


    "Teacher, are you angry? Just catch someone and say it''s from tianwaicheng?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "and teacher, are you a power?"


    "I''m not." The female teacher held her head up and said in a cold voice, "I''m just a logistics teacher. Why do you have so many problems?"


    "It''s my question. You don''t know how to answer it." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and shook it. "Otherwise, I''ll call the police first. If the police say you are a regular college, we''ll sign up. Can we?"


    When the female teacher heard the speech, she sneered, "call the police, right? Whatever. We are all regular colleges and universities. There will never be any problem. Just call the police."


    Looking at the way the female teacher is not afraid, all parents believe it one after another.


    "I think it''s true. After all, all schools have publicized it. If it''s fake, how can you cheat the whole Binhai school?"


    "Yes, it''s not afraid to call the police, and the whole stadium is also a place under the jurisdiction of the government. If you can handle the school here, it must comply with the regulations!"


    "Hey, I see that girls have problems. All her problems are with suspicion. She wants us not to sign up, and then sign up by ourselves?"


    It is the so-called three people become tigers. A little fire incites the whole group of parents to believe in teachers. Instead, they think Lin Wushuang has a problem.

 Chapter 879

    The female teacher looked at all the parents standing beside him and was very satisfied. "This classmate, if you think we are cheating, you can leave. No one forced you to sign up, right?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and felt it didn''t matter. Anyway, it wasn''t her money that cheated.


    "My legs grow on me. I don''t want to go. That''s my business." Lin Wushuang looked around and saw more and more voices around. He was not afraid. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Binhai Municipal Bureau.


    "Hello, Binhai Municipal Bureau, right? I''d like to ask about whether the school for the training of powers at the stadium meets the regulations and is it legal?"


    The female teacher didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang really called the police. Her eyes sank. She was really a mallet. She actually called the police.


    But she''s not afraid.


    Lin Wushuang hung up in less than a minute.


    The explanation given by the Municipal Bureau is that the training institution is completely legal and approved by the leaders above.


    So, there are still big problems.


    "The call is over?" The female teacher looked at Lin Wushuang and hung up so soon. It was obvious that she didn''t get a satisfactory answer on the phone. She was even more proud of it. "I said that we are completely legal. Now the pilot city is in Binhai. Later, she will try to help all potential powers in the country and find her powers early."


    Lin Wushuang grinned coldly.


    "Unparalleled." Ying Shun''s voice came from behind, like a touch of warm winter sun, dispelling the cold, "there are too many people to find a parking space. I''m late."


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang took his hand and said coldly, "I just learned that everything here is legal. I really don''t know who signed this document to make such a training school appear on the market and collect money openly!"


    Ying Shun lowered his head and saw the anger in her eyes. He immediately understood what was going on.


    The female teacher nearby didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang dared to say so after calling and getting the real news. She immediately snapped, "this classmate, you''re too self-centered. Since you''ve called the Municipal Bureau and got our legal news, why do you speak impolitely?"


    "Did I talk to you?" Lin matchless glanced fiercely at the female teacher.


    The female teacher was stunned and her scalp was numb. She didn''t expect that she would be frightened by a female student and didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Lin Wushuang looks around again. She is not a virgin heart flood. She is just worried that these children who have not yet had the ability to think independently will be signed up by their parents for the so-called training school. I really don''t know what consequences it will bring.


    In this way, she can''t sit idly by.


    A wave of anger rushed out of the body, leading to all parts and bones, and then fiercely erupted from the body, shrouded in smoke.


    The next second, the wings quickly spread out and appeared in front of the crowd, shining with gold.


    Lin wushuangyi looked down at everyone''s stunned eyes in mid air. "I''m hedinghong, vice captain of the guard. Believe it or not, I have to say it clearly once. The guard has never heard of any training school or promised any folk recommended talents. All potential powers can''t be developed simply by relying on the so-called training."


    Hedinghong was the code used when he joked with Wen Han.


    "The awakening of power blood completely depends on self talent. Some people can''t wake up in their whole life. Some people know that they are different from others from an early age. This is completely innate, not the so-called day after tomorrow."


    "When I''m finished, if you want to continue to sign up, please help yourself. I''ll go to the people of the coastal authorities and ask who signed to allow this training school to handle it, and who made dirty money in private!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang took off and quickly disappeared in front of the crowd with Ying Shun.


    And the bottom is a pot of porridge.


    Nothing is worth seeing. The guards are here. Can they not believe it?


    "My God, I just signed up. I want a refund. You are all liars!"


    "I don''t sign up either. I felt unreliable at the beginning. There were tens of thousands of people this month, but there was no commitment. Isn''t that cheating money?"


    "Yes, now the country is in great need of powers. If it is really a school allowed by the state, it will not charge parents'' money. Let''s go quickly!"


    The female teacher didn''t expect that the scene would become like this, and just Cailin stood in the air, and she didn''t dare to look directly at the sharp spirit from top to bottom.


    She was afraid. At this time, she didn''t dare to say anything. She turned and ran back to her leader.


    Lin Wushuang made so much trouble that all the parents here saw it, let alone the staff.


    A staff member immediately stood up and shouted, "don''t be cheated. The man just now was from tianwaicheng and came to deceive you!"


    "Nonsense, impossible!"


    "That is, how can people in tianwaicheng come out in public? People have reported their names."


    This time, parents were not so easy to cheat. Parents who had signed up before joined hands to ask for a refund. For a time, it was chaotic here.


    ¡­¡­


    Binhai Municipal Bureau.


    Lin Wushuang stood in the director''s office with cold eyes, obviously holding his anger, "director, you just need to tell me who signed and approved this word."


    The director of Binhai Municipal Bureau doesn''t know Lin Wushuang, but Lin Wushuang''s information can be found on the computer of the public security system, so it''s easy to determine whether it''s him.


    After verification, the director asked, "according to the information, the application of this training school is in full compliance with the rules, and there is no error in any audit. The Education Bureau approved it, because the school is a training school for powers, so there is another signature given by your escort."


    "Convoy?" Lin Wushuang looked up and looked at Ying Shun.


    The director nodded, "yes, I just called around for these materials when you came to me just now. Come and see, each of these materials is correct without any mistakes. Moreover, the training school also went to various schools to publicize before. The school first called the Education Bureau or our Municipal Bureau to confirm. We didn''t dare to say that the other party was legal until we checked the information above. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded. It seems that many people have called to ask during this period, so the Municipal Bureau answered the phone naturally.


    No wonder the young female teacher was not afraid to call the police at all. After a long time, it was the guard that had a ghost.


    "On this side of the guard, who is the signatory?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The director immediately called out the signature document for the review of the guard team and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "Since such a training school takes the legal road, it must be signed by the captain of the guard team. Look."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the computer scan of the document. The name signed below was Wen Han!


    The signing date is one month ago, which is the first working day after the New Year holiday.


    During that time, Wen Han was really in the escort!


    It seems that we have to find Wen han to confirm.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the director and said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ying Shun understood what Lin Wushuang was going to do, so he sat down directly in the Municipal Bureau office, "go and go back."


    "Wordy."

 Chapter 880

    Carry space, as usual.


    Lin Wushuang found Wen Han, who was still practicing, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    It turns out that Wen Han has entered the most critical time and has become a successful foundation. If she is disturbed at this time, she may cause serious physical damage and can no longer cultivate powers.


    Originally, he was forced from ordinary people to become a power. He had to be careful at every step, which was not as good as a pure natural power.


    Lin Wushuang gave up immediately.


    Looking at the current situation of Wen Han, it will take about one day outside and one year inside.


    She can afford to wait for this day.


    Leaving from his personal space, Lin Wushuang returned to the Municipal Bureau office. Ying Shun was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, and the director was busy with his own affairs.


    Lin Wushuang said to the director, "I have to trouble the director."


    When the director heard the speech, he put down his things and looked up at Lin Wushuang, "Oh, please."


    "There must be a problem with the training school, and it also involves my escort team. I can''t allow this to happen. Please send someone to block the training school immediately and stop the registration of students'' parents!"


    Lin Wushuang did this for two reasons: one is the reputation of the escort team, and the other is the innocent and ignorant students.


    As for those parents, it has nothing to do with her to burn too much money.


    The director nodded, "I know. I''ll send someone to do it immediately, but it''s a little big. Now it''s on the news. I have to ask the escort to explain."


    Because only the signature of the document of the guard team can make the application process of the training school go so smoothly.


    Now the whole country is supporting the convoy.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I will. Please bother the director. We''ll go back to the guard first."


    "OK."


    After leaving the director in a hurry, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun directly sent them back to chuangku. Now Wen Han is practicing in the space, and Shen Le is the leader of the escort.


    However, Shen Le only took office for more than a week, and the document was signed a month ago.


    Lin Wushuang immediately finds Shen le and asks for a meeting of all the main members of the escort team to talk about the matter in detail.


    "Training school?" After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words, Shen Le frowned and said, "I don''t know this at all. Is there a power training school? Are you kidding? There are only two places that can train psionic people. One is your unparalleled carry on space in Lin, and the other is the crooked things in tianwai city! "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, so it''s suspicious."


    Lin Wushuang printed out the scanned document with Wen Han''s name and handed it to sister Hua, "you spend the most time with Wen Han. Do you see if this is his signature?"


    Sister Hua took it over, carefully identified it and nodded, "it''s really the signature of the team. It''s not easy to forge such documents, otherwise it''s easy to reveal the truth. If Binhai handles the training school, the Municipal Bureau should review it once, and the education bureau should review it once. They will call for consultation during these reviews."


    After all, the escort team is the only one in China or even in the world. If you want to establish such training schools, you must obtain the skill certification, so the escort team is the most place to apply for the certification.


    Du Leshan frowned, "so, is it really signed by the smell team? But I''ve never heard the team say. "


    "Can''t you ask the smell team?" Sister Hua looks at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Wen Han is at a critical time now. You can''t disturb him."


    "Ah, when will it be ok?"


    "It will take about a day."


    Sister Hua breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK one day. Just ask the smell team one day later."


    "I''m afraid not." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and connected it to the display screen in the conference room. "Look at the current news content."


    On such a large display screen, the latest popular news content began to show.


    Every news headline is enough to make people''s eyelids jump here.


    "The guard team rotted inside and colluded with private training schools to defraud a large number of students'' parents'' registration fees"


    Why can the school for the training of the powers win the bid? Behind the scenes escort


    "There are differences in the guard team. He Dinghong, a member of the guard team, kicked the power training school today"


    ¡­¡­


    "The convoy''s amazing scam!"


    Countless news came out, each aimed at the convoy. Although the title of each news was different, the content was the same.


    Basically speaking, there are power training schools in Binhai, which attract a large number of students'' parents to sign up. They charge more than 5 million registration fees in just one hour, and tens of thousands of people don''t sign up!


    However, while waiting in line to sign up, a man who claimed to be hedinghong, a member of the guard team, appeared in front of the public and pointed out in public that the illegality of the training school was a shocking fraud!


    Although there is a video from the parents of the students on the scene to prove that this is indeed the case, because the heding red power is too powerful, the golden light from her body blocks her face, so that there is no photo of herself in the society now.


    Then all the parents asked for a refund. As soon as the scene was issued, it could not be received. All kinds of news media reporters rushed to investigate.


    In the end, the survey results show that the application process of the training school is in line with the current regulations, and there is no place for fraud.


    In this way, it is indeed the school that Wen Han, the captain of the guard team, allowed to handle, and issued the skill qualification certificate.


    It''s completely legal!


    But that''s the problem. The school allowed by the captain of the guard team was kicked by the members of the guard team. Doesn''t this mean that there are strict differences within the guard team?


    So we started all kinds of conjectures according to this theory.


    Even the human brain hole is wide open. It is said that the escort team began to compete for power within less than half a year.


    Of course, Wen Han''s reputation is completely smelly. He said that in order to make money, he was shameless, but he actually used the public for personal gain, and used his position and power to run the school for powers, just to defraud a lot of money.


    Originally, those parents who were willing to take money to let their children go to the power training school vented all their anger on Wen Han and scolded him shameless!


    I thought 30000 yuan a month could be a try, even if it didn''t matter.


    But now it has become. The leader of the guard team Wen Han is a big liar who swindles money. His heart is black. He swindles 30000 in one breath and makes a net profit of 30000 without cost. It''s disgusting.


    All kinds of abuse simply opened the door to everyone''s new world. Sister Hua couldn''t see it anymore. "How can these people do this? How much did Wen team pay for the escort? And he doesn''t need money at all. How can he cheat money? These reporters have gone too far! "


    Du Leshan also wanted to curse angrily, "yes, it''s obvious that he was cheated. Why should he blame the smell team."


    "These reporters and media are really powerful. They got the application materials of the power training school so quickly. It''s only half an hour since I left there with unparalleled. The news that first sent out the application materials was 25 minutes ago."


    Ying Shun pointed to the news release time on the screen with infrared ray and singled out the key points. "When other media haven''t responded, this company can send these materials and point the spearhead at Wen Han. It''s so interesting!"


    It''s like it''s already ready, waiting for this moment!

 Chapter 881

    "What the hell is going on?" Sister Hua frowned suspiciously. Her mind was in a mess, but after listening to Ying Shun''s words, it was even more chaotic.


    "Do you mean that people come prepared and wait for us to drill in?" Shen Le asked, as if that was what Ying Shun meant.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and looked sharply at Ying Shun, "you mean?"


    Ying Shun nodded at her.


    Lin wushuangqi patted the table, "I see!"


    To make such a big noise is actually waiting for her to be nosy and drill in, and then we can take this to prove that there is discord and serious corruption within the escort team, which directly pushes Wen han to the forefront of the storm!


    Wen Han is still at an important juncture and can''t come out at all!


    Who the hell is this? Is the timing so right?


    "Wait, what are you talking about?" Shen le was confused and looked back and forth at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. "Please speak clearly when you speak? What riddles! "


    "There''s no riddle, but I didn''t expect that I would be calculated one day!" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, what a pomp.


    "Have you been calculated?" Shen Le is not a fool either. After a little thought, he understood the whole story. "Do you mean that the so-called power training school today deliberately invited you?"


    "It''s not necessarily unparalleled. Anyone in the escort team can." Ying Shun said, "Wen Han is not in the guard recently. Naturally, it is impossible to know this. Even if you know, Wen Han is not in the guard at present!"


    "So there are ghosts in the guard!" Shen Le''s eyes sank, "who is it?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s not necessarily in the escort team. There are so many people in the warehouse. Who knows who leaked the secret?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, if we exclude our own internal personnel, only the people in the warehouse will be left."


    "Who could it be?" Shen frowned. Unexpectedly, Wen Han left for more than a week. Such a thing happened, "what should I do now?"


    "What do you mean, you mean, we were set by others?" Sister Hua and Du Leshan, who are still out of state, look confused, but they also guess one or two from the dialogue between Lin Wushuang and Shen le.


    But that''s just a guess, not the exact content.


    Ying Shun explained, "just as you think, someone deliberately set us up. First, let Wen Han sign... It should be Wen Han''s own signature, and then smoothly set up a training school and established it on a large scale in Binhai. Then, we were waiting for our own people to come to the door and expose them in public. You saw what happened later."


    "But how can they be sure that we will come to the door these two days?" Sister Hua asked, "what criminal crimes have been handled before. I didn''t expect it to be more difficult now."


    "Not necessarily these two days." Lin Wushuang said, "even if the news of our escort team is blocked and we don''t come to the door, this training institution is an empty shell. After a month, those students who sign up will return in vain, and the parents will slowly wake up. At that time, the reporter and the media will come to the door, and the outcome is the same as now."


    "It''s just that now the people of the escort team come to the door in person, and the effect is better." Shen Le said in a deep voice, "you guessed right. There is really no time. There is no time to smell the cold. Let him leave and reply now!"


    Shen Le looked at an urgent e-mail in front of the computer, with a frightening black face.


    "They should not only send emails, but also find Wen Han at the first time." Lin Wushuang asks Shen le to take out Wen Han''s mobile phone. Sure enough, there are many missed calls on it.


    Shen Le sighed, "Wen Han handed over the matter to me and didn''t report to the superior, so I turned off the mute on his mobile phone and replied with wechat SMS, so there won''t be any flaws."


    Just after Shen Le''s words, Wen Han''s mobile phone rang again, and the caller showed the director of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau.


    Lin Wushuang frowned, immediately connected the phone and pressed the speaker so that everyone could hear, "director, I''m Lin Wushuang."


    "Lin Wushuang? Why did you answer the phone and smell the cold? " The director''s voice doesn''t sound very good.


    Lin wushuangshen replied, "director, I know what you are looking for Wen Han for, but Wen Han is not convenient to answer the phone at present."


    "Since you know, why don''t you let Wen Han answer the phone? And why is it inconvenient for him to answer the phone? What the hell are you doing? How can such a big thing happen? My phone was blown up. The boss asked me to find Wen Han immediately and ask clearly, otherwise I will be arrested directly. " The director''s voice broke out, "what are you trying to do if you don''t answer the phone and don''t reply to the email? I can''t even hold it down! "


    "Wen Han was injured. Some time ago, I was on the front line of life and death. Now I am resting. I can''t disturb it at a critical time." Lin Wushuang lied and didn''t change his face, "and I''m afraid the director didn''t know. It was me who went to Binhai to expose the fake training school today!"


    "Is that you?" The director was a little surprised. "I thought it was someone else. I just wanted to ask, what''s the matter? How did Wen Han get hurt? What''s going on inside you? "


    "Director, I can''t say it clearly in a word or two now. I don''t know much about the signing. I can''t ask until Wen cold wakes up. As for our internal good, there is absolutely no infighting."


    Lin Wushuang was full of confidence, but he let the director believe it for a few points. "There''s no problem inside you. It''s best, but now I can''t help looking for someone. I''ll tell you about Wen Han''s injury."


    "No." Lin Wushuang said, "as long as the director helps, I have a way?"


    "What to do?"


    "False smell of cold!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    AI Xinxin came out with the ghost baby, "boss, are you sure he can."


    Guiwa has been living in the portable space in the warehouse for a long time. She has a good time and knows everyone very well. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming, she happily handed her the candy. "Hey, Wushuang Wushuang, eat sugar."


    "Ghost baby." Lin Wushuang stared at him with cold eyes, especially seriously, "are you happy to live with us during this time?"


    "Happy, of course very happy." Ghost baby nodded happily, obviously from the heart, but looking at Lin Wushuang''s serious appearance, his face changed slightly, "Hey, do you want to drive me away? Ah, Wushuang, no, I''m homeless. I''m very poor."


    Then he sat directly on the ground, hugged Lin Wushuang''s thigh and cried, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go."


    AI Xinxin had a headache. "When did my master say he wanted to drive you away, get up quickly."


    "Really?" The ghost baby looked pitifully at Lin Wushuang, but because his appearance was so ugly, the crying appearance not only didn''t make people feel pitiful, but also a little scary.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t see it anymore. "I won''t let you go. I just want to tell you that I promised you to live here for you to eat and drink, just because you have to promise me that I need you to help me when necessary!"


    Ghost baby nodded, "well, I''ll help you, I''ll certainly help you."


    "Well, now you look cold."


    "Smell the cold?" The ghost baby''s eyes brightened, "I know Wen Han. I remember his appearance. You wait right away, and I''ll change right away."

 Chapter 882

    Ghost dolls were called Tiger dolls before. They are tiger headed and stupid.


    Later, after living in the warehouse, I didn''t look around for a while. In addition, my face was ugly and often changed to frighten people. Over time, we didn''t call tiger baby, so we changed into ghost baby.


    Ghost baby has no opinion of what others call him. Anyway, it''s OK to live, eat and drink, and have a natural and happy day.


    In fact, it is extremely simple.


    Lin''s as like as two peas make him look like a cold fan. A wisp of smoke flashes across the way. The devil has become a cold smell. He looks alike in the face and the height.


    In addition, when the ghost baby was making all kinds of noise before, Wen Han grabbed him many times and forcibly locked him in the office for strict guard.


    So guiwa is very familiar with Wen Han''s every move. It is estimated that Wen Han''s mother can''t tell the true from the false.


    "How''s it going?" The voice of the ghost doll also became cold, but the tone was still like that of the ghost doll.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "don''t use your own voice, use the voice of smelling cold. After you see those people, just read them one by one according to what Ying Shun said."


    "Well?" Guiwa looked at Ying Shun suspiciously. Obviously, she didn''t know why she wanted to learn from him, but she nodded skillfully, "Oh."


    Ying Shun was amused by his stupidity. He reached out and pressed in his right ear and stuffed a mung bean sized earphone in. "Later, you won''t see me, but you can hear every word I say. Just repeat it according to what I said."


    Ying Shun''s Buddha is in front of Lin Wushuang. Even if he doesn''t follow, he can know everything Lin Wushuang is facing.


    The ghost baby felt so strange that he took out his ears. "What is this?"


    "Good thing, when it''s over, I''ll treat you to barbecue." Lin matchless comforted him, then nodded to sister Hua and Du Leshan.


    Shen Le said uneasily, "unparalleled, what are you going to say over there?"


    "Wen Han didn''t explain to me now. I can only lie to him." Lin Wushuang now has no time to investigate what''s going on. He can only say to Shen Le, "fortunately, there is monitoring in Wen Han''s office. First look for the monitoring of the date of that day, see that Wen Han has signed those words, and tell me immediately if you find anything."


    "How to solve the telephone problem?" Shen Le asked, "it doesn''t mean that Wen Han called to confirm when the audit was conducted by Binhai."


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Let''s talk about it at that time. It can''t be pressed. I''ll take the ghost baby to the city bureau first." Lin Wushuang just finished, his mobile phone rang.


    Caller ID is Qiu Dong.


    She answered immediately, "Qiu Dong, what''s the matter?"


    "The Municipal Bureau asked me to call you and ask if you are ready? The people above have come. Maybe they have arrived. We just received the news. It will take another hour to get here. " Qiu Dong''s voice was very worried. There was a wind blowing in his ear. It was estimated that it was either on the motorcycle or in the police car.


    Lin Wushuang said calmly, "come on, don''t worry, I''m here."


    At the same time, sister Hua''s cell phone also rang. After she hung up, she said to Lin Wushuang, "here, at the front desk."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Wushuang said to guiwa, "guiwa, come with me. You have to remember that you smell cold when you get out of this door!"


    "I know." Guiwa nodded cautiously, and her every move was no different from Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang is satisfied with the lip hook. Although the ghost baby''s brain is not very clear, he is very serious every time he uses his power.


    Sister Hua and Du Leshan immediately followed Lin Wushuang, and guiwa went out of the office.


    Shen le and Ying Shun began to look for the original monitoring.


    Together to deal with this sudden critical moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse reception hall.


    Countless leaders sat inside, and there were many armed police bodyguards behind them. The atmosphere was low and breathless.


    When Lin Wushuang came with the ghost baby, the front desk said anxiously, "you''re finally here. The atmosphere inside scared me to pour tea."


    Lin Wushuang patted the shoulder of the front desk, "the tea still needs to be poured."


    Then he made a look at the ghost baby.


    Guiwa immediately understood, pushed the door and went in, "sorry, I''m late."


    The words fell, and the body was slightly stunned.


    Lin Wushuang was two steps behind him. He also saw the situation in the house and sneered. What a big show.


    The people at the top of the Qingcheng power pyramid came, and there was a video call in the center, and the display was right facing the top leader of China.


    It seems that this matter is really big.


    "Smell the cold." A middle-aged man in a police uniform stood up and looked about in his fifties. His shoulder badge was the highest level of the public security system and the immediate boss of the warehouse.


    "Don''t gossip. First explain what''s going on!"


    The man''s voice was low, his eyes were black, and he was cold all over. He was obviously very angry.


    If they don''t give a reasonable explanation today, they may have to correct Wen Han!


    "I don''t know how to explain." As like as two peas, the voice of the headset should be copied, even if the voice is still at a standstill. "Although I am the main character in the topic, I feel ashamed that I have learned from the news report that I signed it."


    "What do you mean?" The man patted the table fiercely and angrily, "you don''t know? We did a handwriting test before we came here. It''s really your autograph! "


    "And how do you explain the phone? There is a telephone recording over there. Do you want me to play it out for you? " The man who said this was a middle-aged man in a light gray suit. He looked about 40 years old and was the top leader of the Qingcheng authorities.


    "Oh, and the recording? Please let me hear it. " The ghost baby''s complexion did not change, as if he was smelling cold, word by word, and his voice was low. "I think I also have the right to listen to the recording here. Of course, I have to say a digression. The Internet says that I seek personal gain by public. I set up this so-called power training school to encircle money. Oh, it doesn''t matter if others don''t know, but I think every uncle here should know my family background. "


    "I have never paid attention to this salary since I entered the Criminal Investigation Detachment. When I was a small policeman, I paid all kinds of money to catch criminals. Until I became the deputy leader of the administrative detachment, I not only paid money to catch criminals, but also fed the police officers of our entire administrative detachment!"


    I think our director is very clear about this. I pay for food, clothing, housing and transportation during the arrest. I pay for the celebration party after the arrest. Even I buy breakfast at ordinary times! "


    "Besides, for the establishment of the escort team, it''s not as simple as pasting a little meal money. The bases we use now are all my private property!"


    "30% of what the whole escort team uses now is my personal contribution, 50% is the donation we raised, and the remaining 20% is the fund sent to me... Hehe, are you kidding?"


    "If I want to make money, why should I post so many inside? Even my parents said, "the whole family will be hollowed out by me!"


    Words fall, long silence.


    Everyone here began to deliberately avoid the eyes of "Wen Han". After a long time, the man in a gray suit said, "Wen Han, we are also in love and responsibility. We all know what you are like, so we are also very worried after such a thing, so just now the tone was blunt. You take more responsibility!"

 Chapter 883

    These people are all human spirits and can bend and stretch. They just slapped and are now giving you a sugar.


    It''s true that anger can''t come out.


    Lin Wushuang laughed in his heart. Fortunately, they were facing Ying Shun, not ghost children.


    As soon as the middle-aged man in the gray suit waved, the staff standing behind him immediately came out and played the recording for everyone.


    Recording content:


    "Hello, this is XX of Binhai Municipal Bureau. Are you the captain of the escort team, Wen Han?"


    "Yes."


    With this answer, everyone''s eyes turned to ''smell the cold''.


    Even Lin Wushuang frowned slightly, and he really smelled the cold voice.


    "Well, I''ve received a request from the Education Bureau and XX Bureau. There is an application for the establishment of a school for training institutions for the disabled. Your signature is on it. I want to check with you."


    "There is such a thing. Now there are few powers. We really need special means to select the talents we need. Please review quickly."


    "OK, I''ll call to confirm the matter. Since you personally admit it, I have no other problems here. If you have any trouble, please include more."


    "It''s all right, but it''s troublesome for you."


    At the end of the recording, everyone''s eyes were still on Wen Han. The middle-aged man in a gray suit asked, "Wen Han, how do you explain this recording?"


    "Wen Han" stood upright and was right. He said directly, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know again!


    That''s really irritating.


    The man in the police uniform yelled again, "Wen Han, this recording has also been verified. There is no computer processing and synthesis. It''s really your voice. You say you don''t know? Do you really want to take him back to the Municipal Bureau and lock him up in the interrogation room you are familiar with? "


    "Wen Han" looked at the man and said word by word, "in this way, it seems that everything is aimed at me, but I also want to tell you that there are many kinds of powers now. I''m afraid you don''t even know that there is a kind of power in this world, called the thousand faced gentleman..."


    When the ghost baby said here, he gave a slight meal. How did he feel that he was talking about himself?


    "What kind of gentleman? "Human skin masks in TV dramas?"


    The ghost baby looked at Lin Wushuang next to him, and Lin Wushuang nodded slightly. He continued to repeat Ying Shun''s words, "it''s more terrible than a human skin mask. This kind of power can disguise himself as anyone, maybe a child, an adult, or even an old woman of seven, eight or ten. It''s amazing just to think about it, isn''t it? Because their power not only changes their face, but also their height and shape! "


    People''s eyes sank, "seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true. This kind of disguise can''t be recognized by my mother. It''s estimated that only modern medical DNA can distinguish it. Someone can imitate me and my voice. It''s not difficult for a power person, let alone autograph."


    "But handwriting identification is true!"


    Lin Wushuang looked sharply at the person who said this, "then I''ll write a few words now. You can use your so-called appraisal organization to identify it, can you?"


    "What do you mean?" The man in gray suit looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "are you questioning the authority?"


    "I''m not questioning, but taking notes is not something that can''t be imitated. It''s not 100% accurate just by identification. Let''s try." Lin Wushuang is full of information about this.


    She is an old ancestor who has lived for more than 10000 years. In the past, she was tired of cultivation, and there was no TV drama in the second time and space to watch, and there was no Internet to go on. When she was bored, she could only practice calligraphy.


    She can write any cursive and clerical script, let alone imitate handwriting. This kind of thing is the most common in the first time and space.


    After a few whispers, they planned to let Lin Wushuang have a try.


    Several middle-aged men wrote their signatures on the blank paper. Lin Wushuang took a look and imitated them all.


    People were surprised. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe that Lin Wushuang could imitate it with one look?


    Send this note to check immediately, because there is an order from the top, and the check result will come down soon.


    Handwriting identification is divided into eight features. In order to be more intuitive, the final conclusion is percent.


    Among them, the coincidence degree of two handwriting was 73%, the coincidence degree of the other two handwriting was 88%, and the coincidence degree of the last handwriting was 99.999%.


    After seeing this conclusion as like as two peas, they were shocked. How could anyone really imitate the same handwriting? Even the identification is considered correct.


    Lin Wushuang smiled confidently, "so now do you have any questions?"


    "Of course!" The uniformed man said, "you refuted that the signature was forged and the voice was forged, but the number you dialed was Wen Han... Of course, it may also be deliberately transferred. This can also be done during the investigation of the public security organ. But there is no direct evidence to prove that Wen Han didn''t do it, so Wen Han is still suspected! "


    The evidence must be refuted, not just by talking. There must be full evidence.


    "Now, public opinion is under great pressure, and we must give a reply." Said the man in the gray suit.


    Guiwa nodded and repeated according to Ying Shun''s words, "I will find out the evidence myself, and I will personally wash my hair. I have to ask you to give me some time. After all, catching prisoners also needs time to find evidence, don''t you?"


    The man in gray suit nodded, "time can give you, but now you need to reply to public opinion. How are you going to reply?"


    "It''s not easy."¡® Wen Han smiled, his eyes full of confidence, "didn''t they say I was trying to circle money? Then let them see how I ''circle money''. "


    Lin Wushuang immediately took out a piece of information and handed it to them. "There are all the large expenses of Wen Han from work to now, not including the dinner money for buying breakfast, buying supper and rewarding colleagues."


    They picked up the information and looked at it. Good guy, there are more than 500 million funds in total, all of which are his personal property expenses.


    More than 400 million of them were invested in the escort team. In addition, more than 30 million were Wen Han''s expenses in the Criminal Investigation Detachment in recent years. For example, during an arrest five years ago, two police cars were scrapped and Wen Han filled them in by himself.


    For example, when a criminal was arrested four years ago, in order to sneak into the criminal''s nest, he took out 100000 personal assets, deliberately "gambled" and lost money, won the favor of the criminal, and finally completed the task!


    For example, when Wen Han was on vacation in the South China Sea three years ago, he met a fugitive criminal and drove a private car to chase him. As a result, the private car was scrapped and lost more than two million.


    And


    Too many, too many. Wen Han not only supplemented these, but also made various donations in the name of the Criminal Investigation Detachment. Each one has a certificate to check.


    How can a person who can invest so much money and basically consume all the income of his family business over the years cheat the public money?


    And it''s easy to do this!


    Anyone with a little brain knows, not to mention Wen Han, the captain of the escort team?


    It is clear that someone is secretly correcting him, and once there is a situation within the escort team, the people who make direct profits want to know who it is with their toes!

 Chapter 884

    "Just deal with it as he said." The sound came from the monitor, and everyone looked at the people inside.


    This is the highest leader of China. No one dares to listen to his words.


    Just listen to him, "anyway, stabilize the guard first. As for the investigation of Wen Han, let Wen Han do it by himself. I''ll give you a week to take out evidence to clear your suspicion, okay?"


    "Wen Han" was very straight and said cautiously to the display screen, "no problem."


    "Good!" The calm voice brought us a lot of stability. "As for the matter of public opinion, I''ll leave it to you. In any case, the escort can''t be shaken!"


    Everyone''s voice was uniform, "yes!"


    A qualified leader naturally knows how to benefit the country and the people. Now the escort is the only force against tianwaicheng, and there must be no problems.


    Otherwise, tianwaicheng will have no rivals. Can some modern weapons deal with it?


    At the end of the meeting, everyone left again and again. Lin Wushuang sent off every leader with ghost doll and exchanged a lot of greetings.


    Qingcheng Municipal Bureau Qin Xing hurried to come, followed by Qiu Dong, panting and asking, "how''s it going?"


    With that, he looked at the "smell cold" next to him and was stunned.


    Is this what Lin Wushuang said about the false smell of cold?


    It''s as like as two peas.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the vehicles that those people left and said to Qin Xing and Qiu Dong, "go to the office with me."


    There is still a long way from the conference room to Wen Han''s office. You need to take the exclusive sightseeing bus inside. Qin Xing shook his head and said, "it''s too big and easy to hide people. I told Wen Han that I didn''t need such a big place at the beginning. What''s the result?"


    "Many things of the guard team are complex and need personnel to do. Moreover, they directly recruit people from the public security system. Naturally, they think there is no problem." Lin Wushuang spoke slowly, "there is a sparse in Baimi. It seems that there really don''t need so many people here."


    Including the so-called sweeping aunt and canteen uncle.


    Anyone is suspected.


    When several people returned to Wen Han''s office, Shen le was still buried in checking the monitoring. Ying Shun made tea leisurely. Seeing them back, he smiled and said, "after talking so much, you''re thirsty. Drink some tea."


    The ghost child broke the skill in a second, "Wow, I''m so tired. I''m so tired that I have no strength in my legs."


    With that, he directly changed back to his original appearance and lay paralyzed on the sofa.


    Qin Xing and Qiu Dong stared at the scene of becoming a living man.


    It''s really a fake smell of cold.


    Lin Wushuang told Qin Xing and Qiu Dong all the things in the conference room and said, "Wen Han will probably wake up tomorrow morning. Just ask him at that time."


    Qin Xing didn''t expect that the matter would be solved by Lin Wushuang. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Wushuang more. He heard Wen Han praise Lin Wushuang before. At the beginning, he didn''t think so. He just thought he was a smart little girl.


    Now I really feel different.


    You can see how calm you are when you don''t blink in the face of the country''s top leaders.


    He asked, "so what''s next today? It''s only a week. "


    Lin Wushuang took a sip of tea and said that she didn''t speak much. Ying Shun was talking all the way. The ghost baby said, "how to check? There''s no clue at all. At that time, we''ll check in the wrong direction. Isn''t it in vain? You might as well wait to smell the cold. "


    "But it''s only a week." Qiu Dong sighed, "now it''s an era of evidence. Even if we all know that Wen Han didn''t do it, we should also show full evidence."


    "So now everything you think is in vain. It''s better to wait until Wen Han wakes up." Lin Wushuang puts down the flower tea and invites AI Xinxin to take the ghost baby out to play.


    After the ghost baby left, it was quiet here.


    Qin Xing sat for a while and found that he had nothing to do here. Since Lin Wushuang was not in a hurry, he had no choice but to say a few words and give instructions, so he took Qiu Dong away.


    After these people left, there were only three people left in the office.


    Shen Le, who had been burying his head in front of the computer, suddenly raised his head and said to Lin Wushuang, "I investigated the monitoring. The monitoring showed very clearly. It was indeed the signature of Wen Han."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and looked up at the camera on Wen Han''s head.


    All the documents that the camera can see were photographed, which is why she didn''t speak just now.


    Shen Le said, "Wen Han made a phone call when signing this document, and then left the office. It was two hours after he came back. He held a document bag in his hand, and sister Hua also sent other documents, all of which were stacked on the desk. Then Wen Han made a cup of coffee, began to review these documents, signed them one by one, and finally opened the document bag. After taking it out, I saw it very clearly. It was really this document. "


    Shen Le said, holding up the scanned copy printed by Lin Wushuang before, "after Wen Han signed, he put it in the file bag and asked sister Hua to express it."


    "So, is it really allowed by Wen Han''s signature?" Lin Wushuang squints and doesn''t understand. If Wen Han is cheated and simply wants to establish the so-called power training school in order to recruit people for the guard, why didn''t he talk about it?


    If you were cheated?


    Wen Han would be so stupid?


    "I don''t know." Shen Le is confused now. "It seems that we really have to wait until Wen Han wakes up."


    Lin Wushuang pursed his lips without opening his mouth, as if he were thinking about something.


    Shen Le looked for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "unparalleled, do you believe in smelling cold?"


    This seemed to expose his doubts at this time.


    Lin Wushuang looked up carefully at Shen le and said word by word, "of course I believe that no matter how the evidence shows that he did it, I also believe there is his reason!"


    "Good!" Shen Le seemed to be waiting for this sentence. He closed his eyes tightly and opened them again. "If I believe you, I believe in Wen Han!"


    "In fact, there is a problem that you haven''t noticed." Ying Shun didn''t know where to get a cup of milk tea and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "Jasmine cheese milk tea, the takeout ordered just now, is still hot."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This person always pulls the topic away at the most critical time, but he can''t blame himself because of his tenderness.


    He stared angrily, reached for the milk tea and said angrily, "what problem didn''t you notice?"


    "Both the surveillance video display and the document signing date indicate that it is the day of February 20, the eighth day of the first month, and the day when the country resumes work." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly, as if she had forgotten something.


    Shen Le wondered, "what''s the problem?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun said, "Wen Han has been on duty during the Spring Festival and has never had a day off. Occasionally, he goes home to eat with his parents at night. Just on the eighth day of the first month, everyone will come to work, and Wen Han will take a vacation."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly realized, got up and ran out quickly.


    Before Shen Le had time to shock and wake up, he was frightened by Lin Wushuang''s move, "what is she doing?"


    Ying Shun''s thin lips raised slightly, "catch the ghost!"

 Chapter 885

    In the tea room, sister Hua is making afternoon dessert, next to AI Xinxin who is watching her craft and the ghost baby waiting to eat.


    "Wow, puffs, sister Hua, your craft is great. You can make puffs." AI Xinxin looked at sister Hua squeezing out puff seeds with a flower mounting bag. She was very greedy, "I really want to eat."


    "There is a thousand layers I made yesterday in the fridge. Take it and eat it with the ghost baby. If you don''t eat it again, it will expire." Sister Hua put the finished puff germ into the oven and set the time.


    AI Xinxin felt that her saliva was about to flow out. She opened the refrigerator happily with the ghost baby. When she was ready to take out the delicious thousand layer cake, the door of the tea room was pushed open and made a huge sound.


    She trembled and fell to the ground.


    The ghost baby screamed.


    Sister Hua was stunned by the sound and looked back at Lin Wushuang who rushed to the door. She wondered, "Wushuang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the thousand layers on the ground, looked at the puffs baking in the oven, walked to sister Hua with cold eyes and a trace of coolness, "sister Hua still has this craft. Why don''t I know?"


    Sister Hua was shocked by her coldness and explained, "it''s nothing. I often cook food for my children at home."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang glanced at all kinds of tools and plates waiting to be cleaned in the pool and said with a smile, "when sister Hua was busy in the Criminal Investigation Detachment in the past, she still had leisure and experience to go home and do these for her children?"


    Sister Hua looked warily at Lin Wushuang and smiled shyly, "Hey, there''s always a process to take care of the children, isn''t it? And the Criminal Investigation Detachment doesn''t work overtime every day. There must be time."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "I remember when Wen Han was the deputy leader of the Criminal Investigation Detachment, I came to you with breakfast once in the morning. Sister Hua said a word to me at the beginning."


    "What do you say?" Sister Hua''s voice trembled.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were chilly. Step by step, he approached sister Hua to the edge of the wall. "You said that you like to eat the milk yellow bag at the gate of the Municipal Bureau best. You have to eat it every morning."


    "Well, I really like it. What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is not your words, it''s the cold words below."


    Sister Hua shivered all over and wondered, "what did you say when you heard the team?"


    Lin Wushuang''s voice was so cold that even AI Xinxin and guiwa nearby were shocked. She only heard her say, "Wen Han laughed at you and said that because you love milk yellow bags, you have to buy some home after work, and then tell your child that you worked hard to make it for him, so your child can believe it!


    As a result, when you were on vacation one day, your child had to quarrel and ask you to make milk yellow bags for him. As a result, you almost blew up the kitchen and scared the next door neighbors to report 119. After that, it became a joke of your police force! "


    Sister Hua was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang in horror, but her hand hidden in her sleeve stabbed Lin Wushuang''s chest.


    The dagger flashed cold, but Lin Wushuang robbed it directly.


    "Master!"


    AI Xinxin was startled, put aside the ghost baby, jumped directly in three steps and stepped on sister Hua at her feet, "this is not sister Hua?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang frowned and looked back to greet the ghost baby, "come and see if it uses a different power than you!"


    Ghost babies are not afraid of things, but they don''t want to come forward because they are afraid that there will be no delicious food in the future.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him with cruel eyes. The ghost baby trembled and ran over.


    Everything delicious is floating clouds. It''s still important to live.


    He swept her face with his hand, and a wisp of smoke came out, revealing her true face.


    Lin Wushuang squints slightly. It seems that he has seen him somewhere.


    "Who are you?"


    "Sister Hua" laughed loudly without any fear. "Lin Wushuang, you are a noble and forgetful person, but it''s normal for you not to remember a little person like me."


    "Have I seen you?" Lin Wushuang wondered.


    ''sister Hua ''sneered, "of course, you pulled out my clothes that time!"


    Lin Wushuang seemed to flash a light in his mind. He suddenly remembered that when he first investigated the problem of medicine with Wen Han, he really pulled out a girl''s clothes. It was her!


    "How did you get here? Where''s sister Hua? "


    The woman said with a smile, "of course, a fake skin came. As for sister Hua, eh... I guess she''s soaking in the potion now, ha ha."


    "Damn it!"


    Lin Wushuang grabbed her neck and saw the smile on her face disappear instantly, even showing a frightened expression. Lin Wushuang was a little satisfied. She asked, "tell me where sister Hua is now, or I''ll kill you immediately."


    "Cough, cough..."


    The woman''s face turned white with fear, or she might be suffocated. She struggled hard, but where was Lin Wushuang''s opponent?


    And there is an AI Xinxin on his body.


    At this time, the ghost baby said, "her power is my power."


    "Your powers?" Lin Wushuang looked at the ghost baby in doubt.


    The ghost doll nodded, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes, as if she thought of something. "Dr. Li asked me to make a lot of human skins, all of which were made by powers. These people''s skins are covered on people, and this person will become human skin. Not only the facial features will change, but also the body shape will change, and even men can become women. It''s just a human skin made by power. It can last up to a month! "


    "Why didn''t you say it?" Lin Wushuang''s voice was low and hoarse.


    The ghost baby trembled with fear. "You didn''t ask me either. Now I tell you, Dr. Li asked me to make a lot of people''s human skin. It seems that all of you here, including yours, have done it."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, "is there any way to destroy it?"


    Guiwa shook her head. "Unless you find those people''s skin and burn it, you can''t destroy it in space. Once used, the people who disguise you can last for a month."


    "Master." AI Xinxin screamed and reminded Lin Wushuang, "she''s going to faint."


    Lin Wushuang loosened his hand, and all the air poured into his lungs in an instant. The coughing woman''s tears were about to flow out.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "don''t think the people in tianwai city will come back to save you. This man''s skin can only last for one month. Even if I don''t catch you today, you will show your stuffing right away."


    The woman''s cough throat was hoarse, but her eyes stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "so what? I left before I disappeared. You can''t catch me. Don''t think this can blow up my words. Don''t try to save sister Hua! "


    With a slap, Lin Wushuang slapped up and his eyes were cold. "Speaking of it, there are thousands of ways to clean up women. I despised it before and thought it was too cruel, but now I want to try."


    The woman looked at Lin Wushuang warily, "you, what are you doing? I tell you, I''m a dust woman. I''m not afraid of those dirty means. "


    "Coincidentally, I disdain those dirty means. I mean cruel means." Lin Wushuang suddenly raised her chin and said in a cold voice, "for example, if you destroy your beautiful face first and let you soak in the cold water prison, it won''t be long before you have to endure physical pain for many years. Even, for example, during the period of soaking in water, put some water snakes in... "


    The woman''s face faded and her whole body trembled.

 Chapter 886

    AI Xinxin was surprised at the change of the woman''s face. She was afraid!


    Sure enough, her master is great!


    Hit the snake three inches and kill it with one blow. Sure enough, different women have to use different methods. She immediately learned to apply it and added fuel and vinegar. "The water snake is not enough. Put some loach. This thing likes to make holes. Maybe it can bite on your wrist, drill into your skin and swim back and forth in your body..."


    "Ah..." the woman screamed in fright. It''s so picturesque. Thinking about it will make people feel scared. "I said, I''ll tell you what you want to know!"


    Before Lin Wushuang could speak, AI Xinxin suddenly kicked hard, and the whole face of the painful woman changed. AI Xinxin asked, "where is sister Hua?"


    "In the medicine pool..."


    Lin Wushuang squinted. Sure enough, there was more than one medicine pool in tianwai city. He said in a deep voice, "make it clear!"


    The woman trembled with fear and hesitated, "in the coastal flower garden, in the spring park."


    AI Xinxin immediately took out his mobile phone and searched the spring park. "In Binhai linjiangxian District, it is a flower park with hundreds of flowers."


    The woman said, "from a grass in the peach blossom corner of the park."


    "Grass?" AI Xinxin repeated suspiciously, "are you sure it''s in the grass?"


    "Yes, there is a magical space. After you go in, you will find a vast world full of worry flowers and hundreds of worry relieving anther pools. Sister Hua is soaking in a pool in No. 7 middle school." The woman finished and begged, "I have said everything you want to know. Please let me go."


    "What''s the hurry? I haven''t finished asking my questions. " Lin Wushuang''s face was very cold. I didn''t expect that tianwaicheng called that flower a worry relief flower.


    Relief?


    It''s to solve your worries, Dr. Li.


    The woman swallowed her mouth, "what else do you want to smell?"


    "What''s wrong with that fake cold smell? Who arranged for you to do this, and for what purpose? " Lin Wushuang asked all about a wisp of smoke.


    Up to now, the woman didn''t dare not answer. She simply said what she knew, "that fake Wen Han was disguised by my colleagues. As for who it is, I really don''t know. My task is to replace sister Hua, master Wen Han''s vacation time, get Wen Han''s handwriting and monitor you by the way."


    "My task is assigned to me by my instructor. As for what purpose they have, is that what I, a little man, know? My instructor just told me that after completing this task, I will be upgraded to class C escort and a full member. "


    "You''re still watching us!" AI Xinxin heard that he had been monitored by this man all this time and kicked up angrily, "how many things have you revealed to us?"


    The woman screamed with pain, "no, I dealt with many of your things directly without going through them. It was too late for me to know. Even if the news came out, it was useless."


    AI Xinxin cold hiss, this is a fact. After all, sister Hua is not a power and can''t directly participate in their actions.


    Lin Wushuang hung his head, his long and narrow eyelashes reflected a black background at the bottom of his eyes, sweeping the storm, "Ai Xinxin, you take the ghost baby and Tianfu Wuqu to save sister Hua."


    AI Xinxin released the woman and respectfully said to Lin Wushuang, "yes."


    Then he turned the ghost baby and went out and disappeared directly here.


    Lin Wushuang mentioned the woman, returned to the office and pushed it in. "You should contact your instructor immediately and lead him out."


    Ying Shun and Shen Le stood outside the tea room before, and they already knew what was going on.


    Shen le was so angry that he let people from tianwai city join them. Fortunately, he was just a small man. If he came here, he didn''t know how they died.


    The woman trembled with fear, but did not dare to listen to Lin Wushuang. She took out her mobile phone and called her instructor in front of Lin Wushuang, "Hello, instructor Peng? It''s me, Xiaoyu. "


    Tong Xiaoyu is a woman''s name. At this time, her face is still pale and she is still shaking. However, under Lin Wushuang''s eyes, she pressed the speaker so that everyone here can hear the voice from the phone.


    A male voice replied, "Oh? Xiaoyu, what''s the matter? "


    Ying Shun took a piece of white paper and wrote down a few words for Tong Xiaoyu. Tong Xiaoyu immediately said according to Ying Shun''s hint, "many leaders have come to investigate Wen Han today. Now they have locked people in the guard."


    "Is that all?" Obviously, the man is not satisfied with this.


    "Yes, I thought I was going to take someone away, but instructor Peng, I have a letter here and I have to give it to you in person." Tong Xiaoyu said again according to Ying Shun''s hint.


    Instructor Peng surprised, "what letter?"


    "I can''t understand this letter. It''s written with special symbols. Now the convoy is in a mess. Everyone doubts it. I don''t dare to waste more time here. I think it''s better to hand it to you." Tong Xiaoyu spoke with a gasp, which was frightened.


    But in the eyes of instructor Peng, it turned out that her situation was very critical. She immediately said, "it''s getting more and more chaotic. If the convoy collapses, Dr. Li will reward us. Xiaoyu, you did a good job. When can you come out?"


    "Now!" Tong Xiaoyu took a deep breath and continued to speak according to Ying Shun''s prompt, "just now Lin Wushuang asked me to help Wen Han get some clothes, so I want to take this opportunity to find you."


    "Well, in an hour, you come to the old place to find me!"


    "Good!"


    The two sides hung up on each other.


    Shen Le asked, "old place?"


    Peng Xiaoyu didn''t dare to look at them. He looked down at the ground and whispered, "the old place is our bar in Qingcheng... That Shihui bar."


    Lin Wushuang squints. She has heard of this bar. Walking in an antique style, many people go there are office workers. After work, drink some wine to relieve the fatigue of the day.


    There is no heavy metal music, only famous minor, which is very popular with older people.


    Unexpectedly, tianwaicheng has a stronghold in such a humble bar.


    "Come on, we''ll go with you." Lin Wushuang''s fingers moved slightly, and a thin thread with white light was tied to Tong Xiaoyu''s heart, while the other end was on Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    At the moment of binding, the white light disappeared, and nothing could be seen, as if there was nothing.


    But Tong Xiaoyu can clearly feel the subtle pain from her heart. It seems that as long as she moves her crooked heart, the rope will directly pierce her heart and end her.


    This thought made her face soften again, and the blood color faded again, scared out of a cold sweat.


    Shen Le got up, walked to Lin Wushuang and asked, "send it?"


    "No, it used to be too early to have problems. You''d better drive there." Ying Shun answered him. Then he shook his car key and said, "let''s go."


    Shen Le nodded and thought what Ying Shun said was reasonable, so he followed Ying Shun out.


    Lin Wushuang leads Tong Xiaoyu out.


    It seems that they put a bayonet on Tong Xiaoyu''s heart one by one, making her sit in the car skillfully and dare not do anything.

 Chapter 887

    "Drive two cars."


    When Ying Shun drove the car in front of them, Lin Wushuang opened his mouth to Tong Xiaoyu and said, "you are sister Hua''s identity now. Go to sister Hua''s car. As for how your fake skin fell off, go and explain it to your instructor."


    Tong Xiaoyu took a deep breath and had the strength to answer Lin Wushuang, "I, I know."


    She didn''t know whether it was psychological or real. She felt that every word she said and every breath, she could feel the pain of needle pricking in her heart.


    It seems that the invisible rope has been inserted into her skin. How dare she be dishonest?


    "Originally, my fake skin will expire these days. When instructor Peng sees it, he probably won''t doubt anything."


    After saying a word, she felt a few breaths again. Lin Wushuang''s aura was really scary. If her eyes could kill, she would have been killed by her eyes.


    After taking a few breaths, the needle pricking pain hit again. She quickly held her breath, and then breathed slowly.


    Lin wushuangen gave a sound and sat directly in the co driver of Yingshun''s car, looking like a laissez faire child Xiaoyu.


    Shen Le didn''t go to see Tong Xiaoyu, so he got in the car.


    Tong Xiaoyu doesn''t feel relaxed. Although her terrible eyes have disappeared, she still feels very uncomfortable in her heart. She walks to her car with small steps... No, sister Hua''s car, skillfully opens the door and sits on it.


    Then ignite, shift into gear, step on the accelerator and drive out towards the Shihui bar.


    Ying Shun then followed.


    "Hey, unparalleled, are you so relieved to let her drive alone? I''m not afraid she''ll call instructor Peng and tell him about it later? " Shen Le held his words for a long time. Now there is no outsider, so he asked.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "she doesn''t have the courage."


    It is estimated that at this time, they have been scared crazy by the pain in their heart. Where dare they call?


    Besides.


    "You think my rope just tied her? Intimidate her? "


    Shen Le''s eyes brightened, "what other functions do you have!"


    Lin Wushuang''s lips were slightly hooked, "monitoring."


    She can monitor Tong Xiaoyu''s every move. Not to mention that the two cars are 100 meters apart. Even if they are 10 kilometers apart, she can monitor her without resistance.


    Of course, not more than ten kilometers.


    "So powerful?" Shen Le also saw this power for the first time and asked curiously, "what kind of power is this?"


    "Any power can do it." Lin Wushuang lay on the seat. Yu Guang glanced at him, "didn''t your father teach you?"


    "He knows he hates me all day. Where is he free to teach me this?" Shen Le sighed. Since Shen Ling woke up, he wanted to give Shen Le what he had learned all his life day and night.


    But Shen Le''s foundation is too poor and the time is too short. Where can he quickly meet Shen Ling''s requirements?


    So Shen Ling doesn''t like Shen le. Shen Le also starts to hide from his father. Where is the picture of father and son reuniting and father''s kindness and filial piety?


    Tut Tut, it''s sad.


    "Your father is really in a hurry. He thinks he owes you a lot. He wants to teach you some high-level powers and even peak powers in a hurry, but he forgot to teach you the basics." Lin Wushuang thought of what Shen Ling said in his personal space.


    After all, as an aunt, she still has the responsibility to teach her great nephew and grandson!


    "It''s not difficult for you to learn this, but the scope of monitoring must be determined according to your current abilities. The rope is something visible and deliberately tied to her heart, which makes her feel that her heart is about to be punctured, so as to intimidate her and make her afraid to escape."


    "Again, I also drew a heavenly eye on her. This is invisible. She can''t see or feel it. This heavenly eye is monitoring. Within my control, I can see everything she sees!"


    Shen Le suddenly realized, "so, in fact, you used two moves? Is this a special ability or something made with power values? "


    "Of course, it''s done by power value. As long as it''s a power, you can use these two moves. I''ve told you the purpose. As for how to do it, think about it yourself." After Lin Wushuang finished, he lay lazily on the seat and closed his eyes.


    The first power of a power is carried by blood.


    However, with powers, you can cultivate power value, and the so-called power value can be regarded as the internal force in martial arts novels.


    The richness of power value determines the ability of a power.


    Then, the second ability, the third ability, and even multiple abilities of a power can be cultivated and mastered with power values.


    For example, a water power can also practice flying.


    Of course, those who can cultivate a variety of abilities are very powerful. They usually stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Those who have not successfully cultivated abilities have to burn their ability values multiple times to complete if they want to use other abilities.


    It is a very power consuming thing. Usually, a power person will not be so extravagant when he has to.


    In addition, ability values can also be used in many moves.


    Just like giving you a piece of white paper and a pen, you can draw different paintings, and others can copy them according to your paintings.


    This is only a power move, which can also be learned by junior powers.


    For example, Lin Wushuang''s ability to bind Tong Xiaoyu today is a power move, not a unique ability that needs to burn multiple power values.


    Shen Le thought for a moment, then closed his eyes. Ten minutes later, his fingers moved slightly, and a white halo gradually appeared, slowly turned into a long and narrow rope, and stabbed directly behind Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly burst into a golden light, blocking Shen Le''s rope back.


    Shen Le: "


    Lin Wushuang turned back and looked at him coldly, "do you want me to be your experimental object? Want to spy on me? "


    Shen Le touched his nose. "I have to practice."


    "The object you practice is not necessarily people, but other objects." Lin Wushuang threw him a piece of toilet paper. "Wait, you should stop at the intersection ahead. You throw this toilet paper into the trash can, and then see how long you can monitor and bind!"


    Shen lemu stared, "can you still do this?"


    Ying Shun also cooperated very well. Sure enough, he stopped at the side of the road. There was a trash can next to him. Shen Le didn''t need to get off the bus, so he could throw in the toilet paper.


    Then Ying Shun drove, he quickly focused on monitoring toilet paper... Er, it seems to have become a monitoring dustbin!


    embarrassed!


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang. She took out a mouthful and her eyes were stunned. "It''s over. I''ve forgotten this ancestor."


    Ying Shun noticed her change and asked, "whose phone?"


    "Li Zhesheng, I forgot him."


    Lin Wushuang sighed. As soon as he pressed the answer button, Li Zhesheng''s voice rang out from the mobile phone. The sound was huge as if he had turned on the speaker. It can be seen that the man was in a hurry.


    "Lin Wushuang, where the hell are you? I ran to the address you gave and managed to fool the hotel front desk into it. As a result, no one opened the door by knocking! Where the hell have you been? Come back quickly. It''s embarrassing for me to stand alone in the corridor! "


    Lin Wushuang put his hand on his forehead and said helplessly, "sorry, something happened. I''m back to Qingcheng."


    "What??? I drove from Qingcheng to Binhai for more than five hours. As a result, you told me that you returned to Qingcheng!!! "


    Lin Wushuang can imagine how furious Li Zhesheng is!

 Chapter 888

    If you can climb over through the telephone line, Li Zhesheng may have climbed several times. He looked at the strange street and was particularly crazy, "Lin Wushuang, are you playing with me?"


    "Not really." Lin Wushuang looked at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the window and felt guilty, "excuse me, otherwise, are you driving back?"


    "Do you think I''m driving high-speed shopping? I''m a foreigner who runs the high-speed here for a day. If I hear the wrong navigation and go to the wrong intersection, I have to spare another circle. It''s not easy for me! " The roaring voice of Li Zhesheng came, deafening.


    "Then stay there. If I''m finished, I''ll come to you."


    "When will you finish?"


    "I don''t know, maybe half an hour, maybe a day or two." Lin Wushuang has no patience to comfort people. He simply said, "why don''t we make an appointment next time? After all, you are busy, and so am I! "


    "No, I have to find you." Li Zhesheng immediately held his breath and had to see Lin Wushuang, "then stay in Qingcheng. I''ll go back now. Wait for me!"


    "OK, call me when you get off the highway." Lin Wushuang said.


    Li Zhesheng was satisfied, "I''ll pick you up when I arrive, hum."


    Then he hung up angrily.


    Lin Wushuang was relieved at last. She really forgot this person.


    "Li Zhesheng?" Ying Shun glanced slightly and asked.


    Lin wushuangen gave a sound, put the mobile phone back in his pocket, remembered Shen le in the back seat and asked, "how''s your surveillance?"


    Shen Le leaned back on his seat and looked loveless. "Just when you called and said the second sentence, my surveillance was broken."


    Lin Wushuang glanced back and said, "how long is it?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s about 300 meters."


    Shen Le looked out of the window speechless, "I''m too weak."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "three hundred meters? You really have an unprecedented record. Only a primary power person began to use it. It''s at least a kilometer, you... "


    Shen le was very depressed, "so my father said I didn''t lay a good foundation. It seems to be true. Maybe even tianwaicheng potion doesn''t come out as well."


    "There''s no need to belittle yourself. Compared with those potions, you''re at least half a pure natural power."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to comfort, but he found that what he said seemed almost meaningless.


    So he added, "besides, the powers in the second time and space are all descendants of ancient powers. I don''t know how many blood lines have been mixed up so far. In contrast, you are still pure."


    Shen Le: "... Are you comforting me?"


    Lin Wushuang: "what do you think?"


    Shen Le: "don''t comfort me. What you say is comforting?"


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "come on, it seems that what you need is encouragement. OK, there will be more in the future!"


    Shen Le: "


    I always feel like I have offended a giant Buddha, and I don''t have a chance to regret it.


    Forty minutes later, Ying Shun stopped at the intersection, only twenty or thirty meters away from Tong Xiaoyu''s car in front. After waiting for a few minutes, he didn''t see Tong Xiaoyu get off the car.


    Shen Le waited impatiently. "Why don''t you come down yet? Is her foot welded in the car? "


    Obviously, he vented all his breath just now on Tong Xiaoyu. I wish I could scold ten or eight sentences now.


    Ying Shun said, "it''s estimated that he''s waiting for us. Unparalleled. Do you want to follow Tong Xiaoyu in?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time and said lazily, "the bar hasn''t opened at this time. If I go in, I''ll scare the snake. It''s better to sit in the car and wait for Tong Xiaoyu to help me."


    Shen Le thought Lin Wushuang was arrogant, "are you going to remotely control Tong Xiaoyu and catch the instructor Peng?"


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Shen Le couldn''t get the answer. He couldn''t swallow it and spit it out. At this time, he saw Tong Xiaoyu get off the bus and then went directly to the Shihui bar.


    Looking at Lin Wushuang on the co pilot, he still closed his eyes and looked calm.


    Shen Le immediately understood and sighed in his heart.


    Although it is a simple power move, only Lin Wushuang can control the whole person from space.


    How strong is she?


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Xiaoyu, who is controlled by Lin Wushuang, now has a pair of cold eyes. When the little brother at the door sees her coming, he immediately says, "sister Tong, coming?"


    Tong Xiaoyu nodded and said with a smile, "well, there''s a traffic jam on the road. Fortunately, he''s not late yet. Where''s brother Peng?"


    "I''m waiting for you inside. Let me come to the door to have a look. Brother Peng has been thinking of you." The little brother smiled at Tong Xiaoyu, but glanced at Tong Xiaoyu''s back.


    Tong Xiaoyu saw through him at a glance, "don''t worry, there''s no one following behind me, otherwise I won''t choose to come to brother Peng at this time, right?"


    But no guests will come at this time. Mosquitoes can''t fly in the bar, let alone strangers.


    The younger brother smiled, "I''m sorry to make sister Tong laugh. Brother Peng has always asked us to learn to stimulate spirits before. After all, the guard team is careful now, so we have to be careful, don''t we? As a result, I''m still stupid. I annoyed sister Tong. Please forgive me. I''ll take you to see brother Peng now. "


    Tong Xiaoyu said with a smile, "why laugh? With your working attitude, we have a sense of security. Let''s go. We can''t let brother Peng wait."


    Come in from the bar lobby, then go to the corridor on the right, take the fully transparent elevator to the third floor.


    The whole third floor is the decoration of the ancient hometown. As soon as you step in, you seem to enter the ancient inn.


    Wooden tables and chairs, wooden stairs, wooden stands.


    On the stand, at this time, seven or eight women in ancient gauze skirts danced with antique music.


    Under the stand, a man sat at a wooden table, enjoying singing and dancing, drinking with a large bowl, relaxed and forthright.


    "Brother Peng." The younger brother took two steps forward, stood respectfully next to the man and whispered, "Tong Xiaoyu is coming."


    Brother Peng didn''t look back and move his head when he heard the speech. He just made a sound and continued to enjoy the song and dance.


    I saw the little brother turn around and wave to Tong Xiaoyu, "sister Tong."


    Seeing this, Tong Xiaoyu walked past with light steps, so as not to make noise and disturb brother Peng, "brother Peng."


    Hearing Tong Xiaoyu''s voice, brother Peng took his sight back from the stage and looked sideways at Tong Xiaoyu, "Oh, Xiaoyu is coming."


    Then he pointed to the chair next to him, "sit down and talk."


    "No." Tong Xiaoyu replied, "I''ll just stand and say."


    Peng Ge was not surprised by this answer. It seemed that he should have been so. A trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. "Where''s the letter you said? Show it to me."


    "Good!" Tong Xiaoyu took out the prepared envelope and handed it to brother Peng, "this is the letter."


    Peng Ge reached for the letter, directly opened the envelope, took out the letter paper inside, opened it, and his eyes suddenly sank!


    His right hand suddenly turned into an eagle claw and grabbed it at Tong Xiaoyu''s neck!

 Chapter 889

    It was late and fast. Just when the people had not responded, Peng was suddenly stunned again.


    And Tong Xiaoyu didn''t move all the way, as if he wasn''t afraid of brother Peng''s sudden attack.


    Brother Peng roared fiercely, "Tong Xiaoyu, what have you done?"


    The people around were very frightened. They didn''t know what happened during this period, but seeing that brother Peng''s state was wrong, they immediately ran to brother Peng''s side and stood in front of him, ready to fight at any time!


    And Tong Xiaoyu stood opposite the crowd. She looked very cold and didn''t match her usual image. She looked at brother Peng indifferently and said softly, "there is a doctor''s power in the envelope. Just smell it. The power will be temporarily closed, just like a Mongolian medicine."


    "What?" Pengoton was angry. "Take her down!"


    "Yes!" Everyone rushed towards Tong Xiaoyu, but they all stopped halfway.


    "Brother Peng, something''s wrong with me."


    "I have no strength."


    "My power..."


    Brother Peng was shocked. Does it mean that everyone was drugged with sweat medicine?


    "Tong Xiaoyu, what did you do and why did you do that?"


    Tong Xiaoyu sneered, "up to now, you still think I''m Tong Xiaoyu?"


    Brother Peng''s eyes sank and just got angry, but he was black and fainted directly. The other little brothers were shocked one after another, but they fainted one after another in the next second.


    "Hoo, the doctor is really powerful. He can bring down a group of big men without effort. It''s powerful." Tong Xiaoyu said coldly.


    The next second, her whole limbs softened and she fell directly to the ground, trembling all over.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the car, Lin Wushuang slowly opened her eyes. She came out of Tong Xiaoyu''s control and turned back to Ying Shun and Shen Le, who were waiting nearby, "let''s go. Now you can go in and catch all the people inside."


    Shen Le: "!!! That''s it? "


    "Not to mention, shut it back first and interrogate it slowly." Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to be interrogated in these places to avoid any trouble.


    The three got out of the car.


    When Shen Le saw the scene inside the bar, he was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. "Lin Wushuang, you''re too powerful."


    He controlled Tong Xiaoyu alone and could actually put down all 20 or 30 people inside. How strong is this?


    And I didn''t seem to hear anything about the fight just now.


    "Not me." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "I just asked he Yan to add something to the new seal. Tut, I''m a top medical practitioner."


    Ying Shun''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his eyes were always full of doting, "are you praising yourself?"


    Lin Wushuang grinned, "that''s right."


    Shen Le is confused. He Yan''s handwriting is still here?


    But he didn''t see he Yan at all today. When did he do it?


    Or is it that the peak powers are already superb?


    He felt that he could not fall behind others. He immediately sealed all the fainting people in front of him with his power, and then pasted them on the wine glass.


    This move is similar to Lin Wushuang''s use of Huang Fu. Just bind people with an array, keep shrinking, and finally seal them on an object.


    In this way, the object can be moved at will to facilitate taking it back.


    Well, the most thing in the bar is the wine glass, but he looks strange holding an empty goblet.


    Ying Shun praised, "yes, the array is well used."


    Shen Le slightly tilted his lips and felt that if Ying Shun said this to Lin Wushuang, it would be a compliment.


    For him, that''s a derogatory term.


    The array was taught by his father. Although it is not comparable to Lin Wushuang, it is at least much better than others in the guard.


    Lin Wushuang guarded Tong Xiaoyu''s control rope and looked down at her, "are you going back with us or let me lead you?"


    Tong Xiaoyu has already been scared out of her wits. Especially at the moment when instructor Peng shot, she wanted to run away. She was controlled by Lin Wushuang and couldn''t walk away at all.


    She almost had no strength to get up, let alone drive. Her voice was weak and trembling. "I, I''ll go with you."


    The car or something, just leave it here.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Wushuang just gave a simple grace, turned and left, followed by Wannian Kraft sugar Ying Shun and Shen Le holding an empty cup.


    Tong Xiaoyu had to take out the rest of his strength and quickly followed Lin Wushuang out of the bar.


    As soon as they came out, Qiu Dong brought someone to block the bar.


    Lin Wushuang had a simple exchange with Qiu Dong, so he got on the bus and took people back to the warehouse.


    On the way, AI Xinxin called and said that she had found the garden space in Binhai park. Lin Wushuang asked her to bring the space back first and then go in to find someone.


    After arranging all this, Lin Wushuang sat on the co pilot and continued to close his eyes.


    This pie is becoming more and more big.


    ¡­¡­


    In the warehouse interrogation room, Pengo sat in a chair, his limbs were handcuffed, and a power seal was added, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    But even so, he still looked unchanged and looked directly at Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun on the right and Shen le on the left.


    There is also Tong Xiaoyu sitting side by side one meter apart.


    Now he finally understood what was going on, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I thought we would use fake leather. The famous Lin Wushuang would also use fake leather."


    He snorted coldly, thinking that Lin Wushuang had become a child Xiaoyu and let himself relax his vigilance before capsizing in the gutter, otherwise he might not lose if he fought directly.


    Shen leleng sniffed, "come on, you will use such dirty means. Don''t think of us like you."


    Peng GE''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "impossible."


    "As for what means to catch you, I don''t need to tell you." Lin Wushuang would not explain to him, "now you are a prisoner. Just answer my question honestly!"


    "Oh." Brother Peng sneered, "Lin Wushuang, we have the ability to fight with real guns and knives. What''s this trick?"


    Lin Wushuang squinted, "are you overconfident?"


    Ying Shun chuckled, his eyes full of sarcasm, "are we playing tricks? What about you? You''ll be clean? "


    Some people are so serious that they can do whatever they want, but they don''t allow others to do the same. Brother Peng still doesn''t change his face and has a thick skin. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''m a class a guard of tianwaicheng. It''s not so easy to pry open my mouth."


    "Don''t you think we won''t use torture?" Shen Le felt eye ache when he looked at him. The man really didn''t see the coffin and didn''t cry. "Modern society pays attention to human rights. The police can''t use punishment when interrogating criminals, but we are different. We are the guard team. You are tianwaicheng. Our guard team only catches the people in tianwaicheng. As long as we catch them, it''s no problem to kill them."


    Sure enough, this made Peng''s face change, but he soon recovered, still with that look, "so what? Have a temper and kill me. "


    "Oh, it seems that you want to try our means?" Seeing that Lin Wushuang didn''t mean to speak, Shen Le continued, "we really won''t kill you directly, because we still want to know something from you, don''t we? So let''s play with you first and try the feeling that life is better than death. "


    With that, he turned to go out and soon came back with a glass of water in his hand, "drink this!"

 Chapter 890

    Brother Peng looked warily at Shen Le, looked at the water cup in his hand and asked, "what?"


    Shen Le walked up to him with long legs and said sarcastically, "you''ll know what to do later."


    With that, he grabbed his chin with one hand and forced it in under Peng GE''s fierce struggle.


    "Wuwuwuwu..." brother Peng was forced to finish drinking. The water seeped from his chin and slid down his neck, wetting a large area. He was very embarrassed, "you, you..."


    Without blinking, Lin Wushuang said lazily to Ying Shun, "order two cups of milk tea takeout. I''ll see. It''s estimated that it''s going to be examined all night today."


    "OK, I''ll buy some supper." With that, Ying Shun took out his mobile phone and began to choose.


    They looked like they were interrogating. They came to drink tea and chat.


    Brother Peng''s eyes were red and looked at Shen Le angrily. He was terrified. He didn''t know what the water would have and what it would bring to his body.


    The more disturbed and frightened he was, the more uncomfortable he felt all over. His limbs began to move restlessly, "you, what have you done to me!"


    Shen Le lowered his eyes and looked at his reaction blandly, "I didn''t expect the medicine to come so quickly? How do you feel now? "


    Brother Peng''s face turned red with anger. He wanted to cut the people in front of him and said, "did you say it?"


    "Ha..." Shen Le poured himself a cup of tea and said slowly, "of course I know. Are you itching now? The first stage of this effect is that the whole body is itchy. It will last for about three to four hours. "


    Pongo''s face is collapsing.


    Itchy for three or four hours?


    It''s hard for ordinary people to accept it. Besides, he''s still tied here. He can''t spare the itch at all.


    After hearing this, Tong Xiaoyu nearby shrunk her neck in fear. Fortunately, she didn''t have such a hard mouth. She had already said what she wanted to say.


    Before Shen Le finished his words, he grinned at brother Peng with a special horror, "after three or four hours, your skin will begin to fester and fester, and it will become painful and itchy. Life is better than death..."


    Peng GE''s face turned from red to white. He couldn''t even think of such a picture.


    Shen went on, "the fester will last for about three or four hours until you don''t have good skin, including your face. At that time, even if you go out for a walk, it is estimated that it will scare a group of people. After the ulceration stops, but the bleeding and suppuration of the wound will not stop. It will also be accompanied by a severe stench, like the body rots... "


    "Then, every bone in your whole body will break, comminuted fracture. You are in pain and tear your heart and lungs... How about you? Want to feel it?"


    "But it''s not over. The pain of bones comes one by one. Every big date torments you for an hour. You calculate how many bones you have and how long the pain will last. After everything is broken, if you can still live, Congratulations, your bones will grow one by one.


    "Of course, it''s still one by one. It''s like enjoying this long pain again..."


    "In other words, these will cycle infinitely. As long as you are still alive, you will experience this process countless times. Are you looking forward to it?"


    In Peng GE''s ears, Shen Le''s words completely turned into devil quotations, repeated countless times, and completely defeated his inner defense line.


    But he still doesn''t want to bow his head like this. It''s a shame. How can he say that he is also the first-class guard of tianwai city? How can he lose his face and kneel down to beg for mercy?


    He clenched his teeth and tried to hold on.


    Time began to hit minute by minute, and the itch began to spread to his whole body. His limbs were tied together. He couldn''t grasp the itch to alleviate the discomfort. He had to keep struggling and rub his back on the chair to relieve it.


    But as soon as he moved, he was even more out of control. He was going crazy.


    The three demons in front of him, Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Shen Le, are enjoying the newly arrived takeout, drinking sweet milk tea and chatting constantly. They don''t care about his life or death.


    He can''t stand it.


    I can''t stand the itch. I might as well kill him, "give me a good time!"


    Lin Wushuang, who was drinking milk tea, looked back at him slowly and said coldly, "what''s wrong with your brain so soon? If I could solve you directly, what would I do with this effort? "


    Peng Ge was very uncomfortable. Even if he bit his teeth hard, he couldn''t stand the itching all over.


    The taste is really terrible.


    In addition, Shen legangcai''s words kept echoing in his ears. All his willpower was destroyed in an instant. He said in a trembling voice, "I said, I said, I''ll say whatever you want to know. Give me the antidote."


    When they heard this, they all laughed for one of them.


    Shen Le said sarcastically, "just say no earlier. Do you have to endure such pain? Do you think you are mentally ill? You wait. "


    Shen Le went out to play drums again for a while. When he came back, he carried a glass of water in his hand. "This cup can only relieve you for ten minutes. I''ll give you a cup in ten minutes. If you don''t teach, just watch!"


    Peng Ge didn''t let Shen Le pinch his neck this time. He took the initiative to stretch his neck and drank crazily.


    Soon, a chill swam all over the body, and the itching taste was gradually pressed down.


    Then I felt alive again.


    With a long breath, Peng Ge said, "ask, what do you want to ask."


    Shen Le said directly, "who is the fake Wen Han? Where are you now? What else have you done in the way of Wen Han?"


    Peng Ge was really honest this time and said everything, "just one thing. Where else dare to do? After all, under the eyes of your escort, everything should be done carefully."


    But Shen Le held a dubious attitude and continued to ask, "why did you do this?"


    Peng Ge sneered, "it''s natural to disintegrate you from the inside. The guard team is established under the public security system. Domestic powers are supervised and governed by each other. One thing needs to be reviewed for the first time. Where we are, has the final say. So if your convoy makes a slight mistake under such circumstances, it will look at it with countless eyes. Look, isn''t it now? "


    "We have investigated that Wen Han is not a power, but he plays a very important role in the guard team. It can be said that the guard team is established by him alone, and the trust of the leaders above you is also based on Wen Han. If Wen Han is not clean, will you still dry it, and will they believe you?"


    "Everyone is a superpower. Why are you just and we are evil? The difference between us is that Wen Han is their internal person? "


    "Therefore, we should start from Wen Han!"


    Peng Ge said here, as if excited. He forgot the pain just now, and his eyes were shining. "Have you seen the recent news and public opinion? Tut Tut, it''s really wonderful. You''re almost scolded as evil bastards. Think about what you did before and how many people you saved?


    But who remembers you? Because they can''t see your danger, once there is a scandal, they think you are a social moth who only takes money but doesn''t work. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 892

    "Unparalleled..." the Municipal Bureau stared at Lin unparalleled closely and said the ultimate purpose of looking for her. "The International Federation believes that this thing may have been done by powers and asks you to assist in the investigation."


    Nowadays, the world knows about the powers, and even more countries are organizing the powers forces.


    However, by comparison, the most perfect is still the Chinese guard.


    "You said that tianwai city has branches all over the world, so it''s not so easy for other countries to set up a power force. They even worry that they will be infiltrated by tianwai city. So now, only you can find people. The above has given orders. I just came to tell you in advance. It''s estimated that in ten minutes, the instructions will be issued to Wen Han."


    "But now Wen Han is seriously injured, and today''s leaders saw ''Wen Han'', so I was worried that something would happen here, so I came to you immediately." The Municipal Bureau said its reason for being so anxious, "after all, the escort team is in Qingcheng. I signed it when it was established."


    Although the escort team is not managed by the Qingcheng City Bureau, it is also the old director before Wen Han, and there is still some concern.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "director, thank you. Since this matter is for us to do, we naturally will not let it go. "


    He was relieved to hear Lin Wushuang promise just now.


    Suddenly, the energy of the Big Bang is still so fierce. It must be very dangerous to go in at this time.


    And there are many dangers. He didn''t tell Lin Wushuang.


    Because at the first time of the explosion, all the local scientists living there were missing and had no interest. Subsequently, all the people sent by various countries also lost contact.


    No one knows what''s going on inside.


    The people sent at this time can be called: the death team!


    He prayed in his heart that Lin Wushuang would return unharmed, otherwise


    Her relatives, he will help take care of them.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending off the Municipal Bureau, Shen le was also busy looking for Lin Wushuang, because he is now the acting captain and has received the command letter from his superior, "Wushuang, it asked us to send someone to the North Pole immediately, and at least 10 people have to be sent. The Municipal Bureau came to you just now because of this."


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "10 people? Are you kidding? How many are the core members of the escort team now? "


    It takes ten people to speak directly. Do you really think she has a lot of people here?


    "Yes, what happened in the Arctic? There is no news on the Internet. " Shen Le frowned and asked.


    Ying Shun said, "if there is no news on the Internet, it can show that the matter is terrible and unparalleled. How do you arrange it?"


    "Ten people can''t do it. Now people in tianwai city are eyeing. If we pour out, won''t we pick up watermelon and lose sesame? I''m kidding. You reply immediately. There are only five people, me, Ying Shun, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei. All the other people are stationed here. Besides, isn''t there a competition with the team of miraculous and strange men? Where are you free? "


    "This strange talent team has been postponed twice." Shen Le sighed, "just now people have sent me a notice. Knowing that we are going to send someone to the north pole, we will step back from the competition again. It''s really funny. Why not send them?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "if you send them, it means you are useless."


    "Hey, hey, pay attention to the words. What''s yours? It''s us! OK, I''ll reply now. I''ve explained what happened to Wen Han, and said that Wen Han was injured when he arrested brother Peng. He had to cultivate in a special place, so it''s inconvenient to come forward. " Shen Le said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I did a good job. After I left, I don''t know how long the return period is. The escort team is still left to you to arrange. Let other people who have been trained immediately end their training, come back to work, and continue to look for the stronghold of tianwaicheng according to the previous arrangement."


    "By the way, there''s sister Hua. After saving her, let sister Hua have a good rest. It''s estimated that the injury is unclear. If necessary, let her enter the portable space and let your father treat her."


    Lin Wushuang arranged all the things that could be arranged. "I don''t need to tell you the way to enter the portable space. You know the password of He Yan''s home. There is a portal. Ask your father to set a permission for you at that time, and you can go in. That''s all I have to say. There''s no signal at that place. If you want to contact me, use the wood spirit tree. "


    Eighty percent of the leaves on Muling''s branches were communication leaves, and Lin Wushuang gave them one.


    "OK, you go. I don''t think it will take long for you to come forward. I''ll just be the acting captain for a few more days." Although Shen Le spoke easily, he felt that the burden on his shoulder was heavier.


    Although he is the acting captain, in fact, some important things are handled by Lin Wushuang.


    He''s just a name.


    Now Lin Wushuang is going to the north pole, which is the northernmost place on earth and also a no man''s land. The degree of danger is unimaginable.


    Powers are powerful and can''t fight nature.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang has space to carry with him. If he has any problems, he can hide in the space immediately, but he doesn''t worry about his life.


    "Well, I''ll go." Lin Wushuang is like saying goodbye to Ying Shun on weekdays.


    Shen Le looked at Lin Wushuang''s back. Obviously, he was thin and thin, but he wanted to support a piece of heaven and earth.


    This is the hero of the times.


    ¡­¡­


    "The North Pole." Qiu Ge was on vacation at home. Hearing Lin Wushuang''s call, he jumped up excitedly. "I said I would travel to the Arctic before. As a result, I haven''t had time to go. Now I finally go."


    Dong Wei exposed him. "The tour group you said is expensive. If you don''t say, it''s a circle around the North Pole. Can you compare it?"


    "I can''t compare, so I''m more excited!" Qiu Ge then began to pack his bags, "Hey, we''re going to take something. I feel there''s not enough at home. I have to go out and buy some!"


    "It''s too late." He Yan hung up the phone, looked at a ray of golden light coming from the side, and naturally smiled at the corners of his mouth, "unparalleled is coming."


    With the portal wide open, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came out of the golden light, looked around and said, "I''ll give you three minutes, put on heavy and warm winter clothes, and set out immediately after three minutes."


    "Don''t you bring anything?" Chugo was shocked. "Just go empty handed?"


    "Or what? Are you going to salute? " Lin Wushuang said coldly, "you really should travel. We''re on a mission."


    This is the first time that the convoy has received a task from the state since its establishment.


    Just at this juncture, Lin Wushuang felt that he had to fight for breath to Wen han to prove that the existence of the guard team was completely reasonable and defend the country!


    Although she doesn''t care personally.


    "Ah, I haven''t changed my clothes." Qiu Ge reluctantly turned out his down jacket, cotton pants, autumn clothes, autumn pants and warm baby, "I have to bring a hot kettle."


    "The door of your carry on space is open in your home. You can come back at any time?" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "we are powers, not ordinary people, and we also bring luggage. Why don''t you bring a tent?"


    "I think so. When we come back to bed at night, he will make a floor on the north pole," said Dong Wei, who was particularly embarrassed


    He Yan raised his lips slightly and walked towards his bedroom, "I''ll change my clothes first."


    Dong Wei said, "I''ll go too."


    Qiu Ge didn''t feel ashamed. "You''re right. I''m stupid. Who made your grades better than me? Ha ha, I went to change my clothes! "

 Chapter 893

    Three minutes later, Ying Shun helped open the portal.


    Five people entered the portal one after another. When they came out again, it was snowing all over the sky.


    It''s snowing in the Arctic at this time, because it''s less than April. The white is short and the night is long. At this time, the black area is numb and black.


    "Shit, it''s so cold." As soon as Qiu Ge came out, he felt the piercing cold wind. His heavy down jacket couldn''t resist the cold here.


    Dong Wei also held his hands and trembled, "I''m afraid it''s more than 30 degrees below zero. Take out your warm baby and use it."


    Qiu Ge quickly divided the warm baby for everyone. He Yan also took five and handed them to Lin Wushuang. When Lin Wushuang refused, "I don''t need it."


    "Why?" Qiu Ge was surprised, "it''s so cold that you don''t have to?"


    Ying Shun also held the previous milk tea in his hand and said, "Lin Wushuang has the ability to keep warm. How can it be cold? It''s my milk tea. It''s estimated to be freezing. "


    Then he took a sip, "Gee, there are ice dregs."


    "Warm power?" Chugo seemed to have discovered the new world. "Yes, why don''t I use the warm power? Unparalleled, teach me the formula quickly. "


    "You''d better not use it." He Yan reminded him, "if you use the power of keeping warm, you will have to burn a lot of power values. You don''t know what you will meet later. Are you sure you want to use the power indiscriminately now?"


    Then he pasted a warm baby on his back.


    Chugoton counseled, "I used to laugh at those students who were reluctant to use air conditioning in winter because of electricity consumption... Now I finally feel this sad."


    Ability values can''t be used indiscriminately.


    "It''s not that terrible." Lin Wushuang''s attitude is always cold and light. It is almost integrated with the Arctic wind and frost. "You can feel the temperature when you stand next to me."


    With that, he expanded his warm ability to form a protective cover, which surrounded everyone.


    In an instant, Qiu Ge felt that he was not cold, but he was not hot. "It''s great. Lin Wushuang, you''re still walking with an air conditioner."


    "Less poverty." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and looked at it. As expected, there was no signal, so he had to send a message to Shen Le through Muling tree. "Shen Le, I''m Lin Wushuang. We have reached the Arctic glacier. You can reply to your superiors."


    "OK." Shen Le''s voice came from the emptiness around, and only Lin Wushuang could hear it.


    This is the unique communication mode of Muling tree.


    "Twenty minutes ago, the superior gave the order. Twenty minutes later, we arrived at the North Pole. Do you think those people will believe you?" Ying Shun joked.


    Dong Weileng hummed, "whether they believe it or not, Qiu Ge remembers to take out his mobile phone and take more photos. Go back to show others that we are really in the North Pole."


    "What is taking pictures? Photos can be p''s. " Qiu Ge finally caught the opportunity to satirize back, but he really took out his mobile phone and photographed it, "I hope the mobile phone won''t be frozen. How do we go next?"


    "Just walk around." Lin Wushuang finished and began to move forward, and her thermal insulation cover moved with it.


    Qiuge Dongwei hurried to follow up. If he left the insulation cover, he probably wouldn''t live until tomorrow.


    He Yan walked on Lin Wushuang''s left side and said, "it''s ridiculous to think about it. The above sentence told us to go to the north pole, but we didn''t arrange any cold protection equipment and means of transportation. It''s estimated that we think we are powers, and we must have a way to solve it. So now we tell them that we have reached the north pole, and it''s estimated that they will believe it, I even thought it was expected. "


    Too strong will be ignored.


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "go back and ask about the salary of those scientific researchers stationed in the Arctic all the year round. We also want to go back. We can''t contribute and pay again."


    Dong Wei said sarcastically, "give money. Are you sure your money can be used in this place?"


    "Go, you''ll know to laugh at me. Can''t I talk about it?"


    We talked and laughed all the way, but we also felt relaxed. It seemed that we really came to travel.


    However, the extreme weather, climate and tragic state here tell them that this is really the Arctic.


    It''s the exploding North Pole.


    It was snowing when he came out just now. It was already hail here. He Yan opened a protective cover outside Lin''s unparalleled warm jujube cover to resist these hail from the sky.


    The doctor''s rain shield is also a portable ability and does not need to consume a lot of power values.


    "Look at this goose egg hail. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." Qiu Ge also picked up one from the ground and put it in his hand. "I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I didn''t know there was such a Big Hail in the world. If it really hit people, maybe those with bad luck will die on the spot."


    "You should be glad that this is hail, not a glacier."


    "Go, you can''t change people."


    "Look over there!" He Yan''s abrupt voice interrupted their quarrel and looked in the direction he pointed.


    Looking through the dense hail, there was a moving small glutinous rice ball not far away, but next to it was dazzling red.


    "Shit, polar bear?" When chugoton was excited, he only saw this thing from a distance in the amusement park. He really didn''t see it in the wild. "There''s no double forest. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Pay attention to the wildness of polar bears." Dong Wei reminded him.


    Qiu Ge didn''t care, "it''s like a bear. How fierce can a bear be?"


    "But there''s a big one next to it. It looks like it''s hurt." Dong Wei squinted and looked carefully. "It should be a female bear."


    Lin Wushuang quickened his pace and walked over there.


    The others quickly followed.


    As soon as they got close, the little glutinous rice ball not only didn''t hide, but also came towards Lin Wushuang, shouting as they walked. The voice was very pitiful, but it was very small, which was almost covered up by the sound of hail.


    The little bear leaned against Lin Wushuang and felt a warm attack, and there was no big hail here. He cried twice excitedly, opened his mouth and bit Lin Wushuang''s corner of clothes, taking her to the mother bear.


    "Is he asking you for help?" Qiu Ge said in surprise, "sure enough, all things have spirituality."


    "The female bear is pressed under the big ice." He Yan is a doctor. He takes the initiative to get out of Lin Wushuang''s thermal insulation cover and squats down next to the female bear to check its injury.


    Seeing he Yan''s behavior, the little bear immediately ran towards He Yan and cried pitifully.


    The female bear is not dead yet, but she is pressed in the snow and can''t move at all. A pair of eyes anxiously look at the little bear and make a silent cry.


    Lin Wushuang took the initiative to walk next to He Yan and covered him with a new thermal insulation cover. By the way, he also covered the wind and cold for the female bear.


    Even if the skin is thick, the body can''t stand such extreme weather and injury.


    Without saying a word, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei jointly moved the big ice and threw it on another open space.


    The female bear was liberated and looked at the human beings in front of her with gratitude. Her eyes seemed to be asking for help.


    He Yan stretched out his hand and put it on the female bear. A stream of healing powers poured into the female bear''s body.


    Lin Wushuang also took out half a Reiki pill and fed it to the female bear.


    Under the treatment, the female bear gradually regained her strength. Finally, she could stand up and arch gratefully on He Yan and Lin Wushuang. At this time, she was as lovely as a puppy.


    "Oh, we saved you, too. Why don''t you come and get close to me?" Chugo opened his mouth with a smile.


    The next second, the weight came from his legs. It turned out that the small glutinous rice ball hugged his legs and arched happily.


    Lovely.

 Chapter 894

    After the mother bear stood up, everyone found that there was another little bear in her arms.


    Protected by it.


    It''s just that the little bear is still very small. It''s more than half smaller than the little glutinous rice dumpling. It seems that it didn''t grow hair long after it was born.


    "No." Qiu Ge wondered, "these two little bears don''t look like they were born together. Is there a child that isn''t the mother bear?"


    He Yan tentatively reaches out and picks up the little bear under the attention of the mother bear. He finds that the mother bear is not angry, but also looks at him kindly.


    He Yan carefully put the little bear into his arms and warmed it. "It is estimated that the little bear is not the child of the mother bear, but may be alone. After being found by the mother bear, he saved his life."


    "Why not the mother bear''s child?" Qiu Ge wondered, "it makes sense to sacrifice your life to save your child."


    "Maybe it''s a maternal instinct. Seeing the single little bear, he can''t help saving it. If the little glutinous rice ball is not the child of the female bear, it will leave when it finds danger, but it doesn''t, and it also sends out a call for help to us." He Yan analyzed, "but no matter which one is born to a female bear, it is now its child."


    With that, he Yan changed the little bear to the mother bear.


    But the mother bear didn''t take it back. She still looked at He Yan.


    At this time, the little glutinous rice ball also grabbed Qiu GE''s leg and climbed up. Qiu Ge was so scared that he quickly picked it up, "is this?"


    "I guess I''m going to follow us." Ying Shun, who spoke little, finally opened his mouth. He looked at the three bears in front of him and said, "they are probably afraid of such a big change here, so they want to be with us."


    "Ah? Aren''t bears all solitary animals? Why do they suddenly turn sexual? " Chugo felt that the animal world had deceived him.


    "After all, my home was destroyed and I almost died here. My sex is normal." He Yan said, "it is estimated that the scientific research team who investigated and studied in the Arctic often fed them, which led them to mistakenly think that humans are very friendly."


    He Yan was silent when he said this.


    If it was the past, he would choose to make some dangerous actions to scare the female bears away from thinking that humans are very kind.


    But now, what happened in the Arctic is unknown. It is estimated that they will not live long if they are allowed to leave alone.


    He Yan thought for a moment and asked Lin Wushuang, "can you put them in your carry on space? I remember there''s a refined bear in your space. "


    "... the bear met you on foot in the countryside when he first met you." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s sunny in the space. The temperature is about 20 degrees. It''s not suitable for them."


    "Then, take it?" He Yan is looking forward to your inquiry.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "can I say no?"


    He Yan lifted a smile in his mouth. Lin Wushuang said yes, so he happily hugged the little bear and turned around to go on.


    With the little bear in my arms, I feel warm in my chest.


    Qiu Ge also followed him with a small glutinous rice ball. He was surprised, "I actually held a bear. God knows that when I saw the animal world, I wanted to hold and roll."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "I wish your dream come true."


    They began to walk, and the female bear followed.


    Ying Shun fed the milk tea that was almost frozen into ice residue to the female bear, "well, is the milk tea frozen delicious?"


    The female bear really shook her mouth and nose at him. She was simple, honest and lovely.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the female bear and ate half of the aura pill. If there was really a space for him to live in, he might really become a spirit.


    But


    She didn''t.


    Then everyone walked for more than an hour. Qiu Ge, somewhat tired, handed the small glutinous rice dumpling to Dong Wei, "come and hold it for a while. I''m tired."


    Dong Wei has long been greedy for this small glutinous rice dumpling. He smiled and held it in his hand. It was warm.


    "Then take a break." Lin Wushuang looked around and said, "you stay here and don''t move. I''ll fly up and have a look."


    With that, his wings took off behind him and flew directly into the air under the surprised eyes of the female bear.


    "Ah..." Qiu Ge immediately screamed, "it''s so cold... Lin Wushuang, don''t fly away. I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to come back."


    Dong Wei silently hugged the little glutinous rice dumpling. Fortunately, he has this thing in his hand now.


    Ying Shun put his hands behind him, flew to Lin Wushuang, looked around and said with a smile, "if so, go down."


    Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "Well!"


    After flying up, I saw wind, snow and hail. My sight was blurred and I couldn''t see anything at all.


    You might as well be walking.


    They fell down again. Qiu Ge immediately leaned against Lin Wushuang, "don''t fly after you. Our lives are in your hands."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not cold. It''s a big deal that you keep warm with your power. You three come in turn."


    "That''s no good. You''d better be safer. We can''t separate, otherwise I guess we''ll never get out here." Qiu Ge complained, "there are snowstorms everywhere. There is a vast expanse of white. There is no navigation. You can''t see the road in the distance when you fly up. You can''t go out, and you''re still tired to death."


    It''s safer to rely on Lin Wushuang. After all, she has a portal and carry space. She can''t die.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked up at Ying Shun, "are we trapped?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "I also just reacted. Fortunately, Qiu Ge reminded me."


    "What?" Qiu Ge was confused. "What did I remind you?"


    "We''re trapped inside." Lin Wushuang pointed to the ice path not far away. "Everything here is white and complex. If you don''t look carefully, where can you see it? But after walking for an hour, it was still a snowstorm with hail. It seemed that we couldn''t get out at all, but in fact, we kept circling here. "


    "Are you sure?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s just a guess, but we can have a try."


    With that, Lin Wushuang took out his Ruyi golden cudgel and inserted it directly into the ground. "Let''s go. Let''s continue walking for a while to see if we can see this thing."


    "If you weren''t tied up, you wouldn''t have this thing." Chugo warned.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care, "a treasure is eighty bags of mail. Just buy another one."


    Chugo: "... Awesome, I admire it."


    A group of people then continued to walk forward. This time, they only walked for ten minutes and found the golden cudgel inserted by Lin Wushuang on the ground in front, "Oh, I''ll go. It''s really here, but we keep walking forward. What''s the matter? The ghost hit the wall? "


    "Ten minutes is a lap." Lin Wushuang pulled the golden cudgel out of the ground. In ten minutes, this thing has been frozen and can''t shrink back, "Oh, I walked for an hour and walked six times!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang stared at He Yan, "the portal you opened is in a good position. You will be pulled into the array and can''t go out!"


    Ying Shun smiled silently, "it''s all my fault?"


    "Array?" Qiu Ge said in surprise, "why is there an array here that was deliberately designed?"


    "Not necessarily." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Some arrays are formed invisibly by nature, which is related to large-scale natural disasters such as earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, blood avalanches and so on, because when the earth''s crust moves violently, some stones, trees, and even rivers and mountains will be moved. When the seat is just clever, a natural array will be formed."


    "It is often said that where the magnetic field is abnormal, the plane will lose its direction!"

 Chapter 895

    "What now?" He Yan looked down at the small ball in his arms and slightly tightened his hand. "It seems that they also entered the array by mistake. That''s why they followed us all the way."


    "There are two ways." Lin Wushuang played with the golden cudgel in his hand, beat and stepped on it to see if he could shorten it again. "You can directly open the portal and leave, but there is no positioning here. If you reopen the portal, you don''t know what will happen at the end. Of course, you can also break out and see what you choose. "


    Chugo took out his compressed biscuits and fed them to the female bear. He said, "you''d better break out, otherwise this array will always be here. In case other animals or humans enter by mistake, it''s not good."


    Dong Wei nodded and agreed with Qiu Ge.


    He Yan turned to look at Lin Wushuang and asked with concern, "is it difficult to break the array? Whether there is danger. "


    "Any unknown array may have unknown dangers, which can''t be avoided. Why don''t you take three bears into my space to avoid." Lin Wushuang gave up repairing the golden cudgel and carried it directly around his neck. "I''m going to break through the array and tear the array. This is also the quickest way."


    Forced break?


    Directly tore the whole array!


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei suddenly thought of the time when he Yan came out of the Luocha array. It was very appropriate to describe it with earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    If it really causes such a big noise, no matter what happens to them, the three bears are expected to be frightened. It''s not good if they run around and get hurt by mistake, "OK, we''ll take the three bears to your carry space, and we won''t delay you here. When the array breaks, we''ll come out."


    Dong Wei asked, "but is the climate in the space suitable for three bears?"


    Qiu Ge said, "well, why don''t you go home directly from the space and turn on the air conditioner at home."


    Dong Wei said, "your air conditioner has a minimum of 16 degrees. Where can it be cold?"


    Qiu Ge was angry. "Do you want to go or not?"


    "Don''t go." He Yan made a seal with his hands, and a green light flew out of his hands. He strengthened the protective cover around him again, "here it is, unparalleled, do it."


    "OK, use your powers to resist the cold." Lin Wushuang said, holding the golden cudgel, spreading his wings, blinking and flying in mid air.


    Ying Shun appeared behind Lin Wushuang.


    as the shadow follows the form.


    After all, the golden cudgel in his hand is not a real artifact. Lin Wushuang doesn''t feel bad to use it.


    Holding it in one hand and from the end of the stick to the head of the stick in the other hand is like wiping a sword. Sweeping every place, it is rendered by the orange red light, showing its sharpness!


    The next second, one hand quickly swept into the air and knocked on the open sky, but it made a deafening sound!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The earth is shaking like the earth.


    The snowstorm seems to be stimulated, speeding up the rampant speed, gusts of wind, absorbing everything around, and gradually forming a big tornado!


    Attack Lin Wushuang.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang''s lips were slightly hooked, and the golden cudgel in his hand was knocked up again.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole array was shaking, and cracks appeared in the sky.


    The tornado is still raging, and countless large ice blocks and stones on the ground are swept up by it, and then hit it heavily, and so on.


    He Yan''s hands are tied and he doesn''t dare to relax. The green protective cover resists countless falling stones and is extremely tough.


    Chugo held the frightened female bear tightly and told him not to escape from the protective cover, otherwise once he went out, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just then, there was another loud noise in the sky, boom¡ª¡ª


    A ray of sunshine came down, and they quickly looked up. The big array broke a hole, and the real sunshine of the outside world came in.


    But at this moment.


    The array launched the most terrible and deadly attack.


    All the forces gathered together to form a super large iceberg, which hit Lin Wushuang with dazzling blue light.


    "Unparalleled!"


    Qiu Ge, Dong Weihe Yan, spoke with one voice.


    He Yan frowned and sped up in his hands. A huge protective cover was drawn from his hands, like a prairie fire, and quickly covered Lin Wushuang.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei shot at the same time. The ice dragon and fire dragon roared up to the sky, blocking Lin Wushuang from left to right.


    Under the heavy protection, Lin Wushuang still smiled at the corners of his mouth. The golden cudgel in his hand was facing the fast-moving iceberg. The orange red halo expanded rapidly, turned into a huge energy ball and hit the iceberg heavily.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At the second of the power collision, the strong light glared and narrowed his eyes briefly. After recovering his eyesight, he saw a sea of stars.


    The orange red light, along with the blue light, became countless small sparks, lazily falling from the sky, like a fireworks in full bloom, shining the cold.


    He Yan looked at the sky, the night gradually disappeared, the sun lit up everything, and the starlight dimmed down, muttering, "the array is broken."


    "It''s day outside the array." Qiu Ge was in a trance for a while. "How long have we been in the array?"


    "I don''t know." Dong Wei shook his head. Outside the array, it was calm. There was no snowstorm, no terrible hail, or even less cold. "Is this really the North Pole?"


    "It''s not the Arctic. Where did the polar bear come from?" Lin Wushuang landed on the ground, took back his wings, folded the completely broken golden cudgel into three sections, and threw some garbage bags carried by Qiu Ge. "We really came out of the array. If you don''t believe it, look at the bear."


    Qiu Ge was reminded by Lin Wushuang and immediately looked down, "Yi, where''s the bear?"


    I was with myself just now.


    "Over there." Should shun kindly remind Qiu Ge, pointed to the puddle not far away.


    It''s a puddle. In fact, the ice is broken. Below is the sea.


    The moment the female bear came out, she smelled the smell of food, jumped directly into the ice pit, puffed for a while, and came back with three fish.


    One was eaten by himself, one was given to small glutinous rice dumplings, and the other was given to Lin Wushuang and them.


    Qiu Ge looked at the small fish in front of him, crying and laughing, "how can we divide the fish among the five of us?"


    Dong Wei picked up the fish and handed it to the female bear. "Eat it yourself. Where can a fish eat such a big one?"


    As a result, the mother bear didn''t eat, shook her head, but rubbed her head in front of He Yan.


    He Yan looked down at the mother bear, thought for a long time, and handed the little bear in his arms to it.


    The mother bear opened her mouth and bit the little bear in her mouth. Then she turned and left without looking back. The little glutinous rice ball also jumped away behind the mother bear.


    "Here we go?" Qiu Ge looked at the three bears who had left, thinking about the temperature he had just held in his arms.


    "Bears are solitary animals. Do you really want to take them back? Then turn on the air conditioner every day? " Dong Wei shook his head and said, "I''d better say goodbye. Their home is in the Arctic. Naturally, they have to stay here."


    "We still have tasks. Don''t waste time here. Let''s go." He Yan took back his eyes, covered up the same reluctance in his heart, and set out again towards the front.


    This time, without Lin Wushuang''s opening, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei quickly flew in mid air and explored in different directions.


    A few minutes later, Qiu Ge came back, "I didn''t find anything here. It''s all white, except glacier and snow."


    Dong Wei came back a few minutes late, shook his head and said, "I''m flying forward to the sea. I still can''t see the land after flying a distance. It''s estimated that I''ve deviated from the direction."

 Chapter 896

    "What''s going on?" Qiu Ge wondered, "are we still in the big array and didn''t go out?"


    "What did the bear say?" Dong Wei asked, "the whole Arctic is very big. Shall we go on and have a look?"


    "How long will it take?" Qiu Ge looked at Lin Wushuang, "what can you do?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t open his mouth. He just took out a few pieces of yellow Rune paper, put it in his hand, folded it into a paper crane with his power, and then let it fly, flying in different directions in eight directions.


    Qiu Ge said in surprise, "Lin Wushuang, why can those treasure goods become powerful things in your hands? Teach me."


    "This has something to do with the array. It''s not so easy to learn." Lin Wushuang''s words made Qiu Ge completely lose his motivation to learn.


    Qiu Ge said helplessly, "it''s all right. I don''t study anymore."


    He has a specialty in the art industry. He''d better practice his fire dragon.


    After a while, the paper crane flew back, seven of them returned to Lin Wushuang and turned into ashes, and only one was still waving its wings in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "here, follow the paper crane."


    After that, the paper crane began to take off and lead the way again.


    The walking speed is too slow. Lin Wushuang forms a large space boundary with both hands, which includes everyone, takes off in mid air and flies quickly towards the front.


    "Wow, Lin Wushuang, you can fly with people. Why didn''t you fly with us just now?" When Qiu Ge flew in mid air, he was very surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Ying Shun said, "before the array, there were dense clouds at low altitude. You can''t see anything when flying. It''s better not to fly."


    "Hey..." Qiu Ge felt that he had a toothache. No matter what he said today, someone refuted him. Is it really easy to bully him?


    Glancing at Ying Shun, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, "Ying Shun, what can you do with us? I look at you like Lin Wushuang''s little tail. You follow wherever you go, but when you fight, you hide behind and do nothing. "


    Ying Shun heard the speech and smiled. He didn''t care about the irony in Qiu GE''s words. He said bluntly, "since you all know, why do you ask me?"


    "You..." chugogton was speechless. Why didn''t the man refute, "are you really useless?"


    "Maybe." He kept smiling, as if nothing could annoy him. "Anyway, there is unparalleled protection. I''m relieved to be my little man."


    Chugo: "!"


    Men all over the world will call themselves big men and describe themselves as little men for the first time.


    Qiu Ge felt that he had goose bumps all over and couldn''t look directly at Ying Shun more and more.


    Ying Shun amused himself and stood behind Lin Wushuang, deliberately posing as a ''little man'', "Wushuang, wait a minute, you have to protect me."


    Lin Wushuang flashed a smile in his eyes and said, "you can make your height shorter so that you can hide behind me, can''t you?"


    Ying Shun smiled and put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s waist from behind, but she slapped him away, "go away, don''t make trouble."


    Ying Shun smiled again.


    He Yan looked away, didn''t look at it at all, and looked ahead.


    At this time, the sun shines on the snow, some dazzling, people can''t open their eyes.


    I don''t know how long it flew, the paper crane stopped and turned around on a glacier.


    Lin Wushuang landed with the border, looked at the glacier like a mountain in front of him, and frowned slightly, "is it here?"


    "The paper crane stops here. It is estimated that there is something unusual here." He Yan said, "it''s a pity that there are glaciers here. If there are buildings, you can see the difference."


    If it is a city, there will be a piece of ruins after the explosion, which can realize the tragedy that happened before.


    But it''s different here. It''s all Glacial Snow. After the explosion, it''s still Glacial Snow everywhere. If it''s not for the people stationed here all year round, they can''t distinguish it.


    This is the gap.


    "Look first." Lin Wushuang walked into the glacier and reached out with a yellow light, feeling a large area of power.


    The next second, I felt abnormal. Lin Wushuang gathered his hands and patted them gently.


    There was a sound of broken glass, the ice broke and fell to the ground.


    A dark invincible hole appeared in front of the crowd.


    "What is this?" Qiu Ge came up and looked. Suddenly, a huge gravity directly sucked him in, "ah..."


    "Chugo!" Dong Wei was startled and stretched out his hand to pull, but he was also sucked in.


    He Yan stops Lin Wushuang, shoots out the green light in his hand, goes towards the cave, and then says to Lin Wushuang, "follow me."


    With that, the green light mask was on Lin Wushuang and took her slowly into the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, the huge attraction swept through them and quickly pulled them into the cave. He Yan pulled with this inverted strength, but he still accelerated.


    Lin Wushuang shot, and the orange red light immediately wrapped them, completely reducing the speed.


    At this moment, he Yan could not feel any pulling force, as if the attraction suddenly disappeared.


    He looked back at Lin Wushuang in amazement.


    Is this the gap?


    "He Yan, why don''t you know how to protect me?" Ying Shun''s voice came slowly from all around. The next second, his human shape appeared behind Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan looked back and said coldly, "do you still need protection?"


    It''s like walking here. Where else needs protection?


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "that peerless needs your protection?"


    Everyone knows that Lin Wushuang is stronger than he Yan. Where does he Yan need to protect?


    He Yan immediately pursed his lips. It was just an instinctive reaction, not strong or weak.


    "I don''t know where chugo Dongwei has gone?" He Yan was very worried. What happened just now was so sudden. He wanted to put a protective cover on them, but he couldn''t find them in just a few seconds.


    I had to bring Lin Wushuang in.


    But up to now, I haven''t felt any breath from them.


    It''s weird here.


    Lin Wushuang said, "they are both high-level powers. They are not even far away from the breakthrough. Don''t worry too much. Everyone has his own opportunities. You can''t protect anything, can you? "


    He Yan was still worried, "although I said so, I still couldn''t help worrying."


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang said, "don''t they still have my escape talisman? If there is any danger, use the escape talisman immediately and return to the warehouse to save your life. And you should also learn to relax. If you worry like this every time you encounter something, isn''t it very tired? "


    He Yan said with a bitter smile, "we have to take our time. After all, we grew up together and have been close as brothers."


    "This road has no intersection. It may be in front of us." Ying Shun opened his mouth slowly and changed the topic by the way, "don''t you think it''s strange that the hole is directly opposite us. Why did we fall down at this time?"


    He Yan reacted. Indeed, when the cave was in front of him, why did he transfer his seat at this time?


    And they''ve been down for a long time. Why haven''t they landed yet?


    I don''t know how chugo and Dong Wei are at this time!

 Chapter 897

    It''s unnecessary to worry at this time. After all, he Yan is not around. He Yan tries to ease himself. He doesn''t think about it, but does it now.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been falling. I feel like I''m going to the center of the earth.


    It''s finally two feet on the ground.


    It was still dark in front of him. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang directly took out a piece of Rune paper and lit it with his power. He lit up all around, "look forward."


    He Yan nodded. He also knew that Lin Wushuang could still see in the dark place.


    As for lighting the lights, it''s also for him.


    Feel the difference between yourself and her again, silently follow behind her and break the back for her.


    The dark passage is very long, and there are many ice dregs around. It can be seen that the temperature is very low. He Yan doesn''t feel cold in Lin''s unparalleled knot array.


    After walking for a few minutes, a door appeared in front.


    This is a stone gate. There are some strange characters outside. He Yan can''t understand it. He sees Lin Wushuang squatting down and checking it carefully.


    He asked, "what is this?"


    "First, the words of a certain race in time and space, strange, how can there be here?" Lin Wushuang frowned slightly and then said, "it seems that the stone gate has been estimated to be tens of thousands of years."


    Ten thousand years ago, before the two time and space were separated, powers coexisted with ordinary people.


    There are still traces of powers on earth.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and pressed around the number of characters, and a heavy voice came, squeaking.


    The stone gate opened heavily, and a heat came to my face.


    "Magma!" He Yan looked at the shocking scene in front of him and was almost speechless with surprise.


    There is so much magma underground in the Arctic, "was the previous explosion a volcanic eruption? No, no, if it was a volcanic eruption, scientists from all over the world could not have found it. "


    "Be careful."


    Lin Wushuang''s voice suddenly sounded. The next second, he Yan felt his body pulled back, and a ball of fire brushed past his face.


    Directly hit the stone wall behind him, and the stone wall was hit with a big pit.


    He Yan frowned and kicked angrily. He was almost killed by the fireball.


    "Broke my knot." Lin Wushuang frowned at the lava in front of him. There was also the gate of the superpower blocked. It can be seen that he didn''t let others in.


    "Be careful." Ying Shun''s voice came from behind Lin Wushuang. There was no relaxation and laziness in the past. He even took the initiative to hold Lin Wushuang''s hand and held it tightly, "here, it''s strange."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. They haven''t found Qiu Ge and Dong Wei since they came down from above, but there is clearly a channel.


    And what''s the matter with this magma?


    "Roar..."


    Suddenly, a huge sound erupted from the magma, and the surface of the magma suddenly vibrated. The magma came towards them like a wave.


    He Yan quickly put on a huge protective cover.


    The shield of the healer is the strongest shield in the world, but it is still a little difficult to face the attack of these magma fireballs.


    "Step back!" Lin Wushuang pulled He Yan back a few steps. The next second, a fire dragon burst out of the magma, roared at the invaders, and burst out a flame in the huge mouth basin, which was very hot.


    "This......" He Yan strenuously increased the protection array. What is the fire dragon in front of him? Its power is so huge.


    "This is not an ordinary fire dragon." Lin Wushuang''s eyes were low, with an unprecedented seriousness. "This is a power spirit beast. It itself has powerful powers, which can''t be compared with the fire dragon replaced by any power fighter."


    "Psionic beast?" He Yan frowned. He had seen only Lexin. Although it looked like a small one, the spirit burst out could nourish the whole mountain and benefit thousands of people.


    If this is also a psionic beast, it''s dangerous.


    "Did he do the explosion on the ground?" He Yan wondered.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Wushuang shook his head, looked at the angry fire dragon in front of him and guessed, "he has been here for at least tens of thousands of years. At least he is a peak power beast. You are not his opponent. Hurry to hide in my carry space!"


    "I''m not going!" He Yan refused directly, "you know it''s powerful. Why don''t you hide?"


    "This is not the time to say that." Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to take care of you when I fight. It''s likely to cause such a collapse. I won''t be able to find you at that time. It''s better to hide in my personal space. I''ll fight with it first. If I can''t fight, it''s not too late to hide!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang didn''t give he Yan a chance to think about it at all. He slapped him directly and sent him into his personal space.


    Then he said to Ying Shun, "you also hide."


    "I don''t care if I have an imaginary human body." Ying Shun stood behind Lin Wushuang and didn''t go anywhere. "Don''t think about shooting me too. I''m illusory, you know."


    Lin Wushuang pursed his lips and said, "I don''t care about you."


    With that, he focused on the fire dragon in front of him. This thing has been here for thousands of years. There are only two possibilities. The first is to be sealed here, and the second is to guard something.


    But either way, she will try. After all, chugo and Dong Wei don''t know where they are.


    With a cruel heart, the cohesion in her hands quickly turned into an invisible sword and approached the fire dragon step by step with long legs.


    The fire dragon immediately noticed her, roared and opened his fangs, and countless fireballs shot at Lin Wushuang.


    This is no longer a small fight before. Lin Wushuang did not dare to underestimate the enemy. He waved his powerful long sword to avoid these fireballs. His body method is amazing. His wings spread from behind and flew to the magma center to fight closely with the fire dragon.


    The magma center is also the place with the highest temperature!


    When the super hot temperature hit, Lin Wushuang sweated heavily on his forehead, but he didn''t dare to be distracted when fighting. His body method flew behind the fire dragon and stabbed him heavily.


    The fire dragon howled with pain and burst out with great strength, which directly threw Lin Wushuang away.


    The body suddenly lost its gravity. When it was about to fall into the magma, Ying Shun appeared behind Lin Wushuang, picked her up, righted her, stretched out his hand and quickly patted her back. He rushed forward, "you just rush forward, others have me."


    Lin Wushuang had no time to speak. He stood up straight again and attacked the fire dragon.


    At the same time, Ben Zun Lin Wushuang appeared behind Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun looked at the scene and could still laugh, "are you going to play two against one?"


    "Shut up!" Lin Wushuang gave him a cold look, then quickly tied his hands and said, "with my life, call the water of the sea, come quickly!"


    When Lin Wushuang used to command water power, where did he need to read the password?


    Once the password appears, it can be seen that the situation is extremely bad.


    Ying Shun stepped back and made way for the battlefield.


    At the same time, in mid air, a circular gate with a diameter of about three meters emerged, and the water of the sea was quickly injected.


    This is the ice water in the Arctic. After falling, it was instantly boiled by magma.


    The steam was steaming on the Internet, the heat was a few degrees higher, and the water vapor was dense and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 898

    At this time, it was completely narrowed by smoke.


    The fire dragon can''t see Lin Wushuang, and Lin Wushuang can''t see it. The fight becomes moving on hearing the wind to see who''s fast.


    Lin Wushuang and the fire dragon are inseparable, and Lin Wushuang is not idle.


    The golden light array all over her protects her and isolates all the high temperature here. The temperature is still too high, and the sea water alone is not enough.


    She formed again, and the blue light jumped out of her hand, "with my life, the snowstorm is coming!"


    The door of array appeared again in the air, and the cold snowstorm came quickly to cool down here.


    A contest between heat and cold.


    Lin Wushuang''s battle with the fire dragon.


    Ongoing.


    Lin Wushuang squinted, spilled the Yellow talisman in his hand, cut his fingers, and stained the blood on the Yellow talisman paper, "with my life and blood as a plan, call the gods and demons of the heavens and seal everything!"


    Boom.


    Lin Wushuang''s body burst into a huge golden light!


    The light is full of runes, which surround everything here, like layers of thick walls, pressing down layer by layer.


    Suppress the magma, water and snowstorm below.


    Instead of surging, the magma is covered with a thick layer of ice, which is like moving down the Arctic.


    The half body of the fire dragon was sealed below and could not move.


    Lin Wushuang''s self and body are separated. His forehead is covered with dense fine sweat. It can be seen that it took great strength to seal the magma here.


    She disappeared instantly, returned to her personal space, quickly recovered herself, and provided a steady stream of strength for breaking up.


    Split Lin Wushuang stood in front of the fire dragon, slightly kicking his Qi, and pointed his sword three inches below the fire dragon''s head.


    The jet of fire dragon gas, but there was nothing to do. The low and hoarse voice sounded empty here, "who is coming!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    All played a game, asking who came and whether the dragon was stupid.


    "Do you know what happened to the man who came to investigate the explosion outside?" Lin Wushuang thought and said absolutely.


    As soon as the fire dragon heard it, his angry nose vomited a white breath, "what does the explosion outside have to do with me? You came to fight with me?"


    Lin Wushuang said helplessly, "did you do it first?"


    "Who wants you to break into my territory? I sleep well!" The fire dragon became more angry. "Let go of me quickly. If you have the ability, let''s go out and fight!"


    "Get out?" Lin Wushuang wondered, "you can go out."


    Fire Dragon: "... Can''t get out."


    "What did you say?"


    Why is the Dragon so funny?


    Lin Wushuang looked at the fire dragon in front of him like a fool. The angry fire dragon wanted to jump in place, "if I hadn''t been well, I would have been defeated by you, a suckling girl? You wait for Grandpa. When grandpa gets well, he''ll fight you. "


    "Are you hurt?" Lin Wushuang looked at his body, but he couldn''t see any injury. "You''ve been here for at least ten thousand years, haven''t you repaired the wound yet?"


    "How do you know I''ve been here for thousands of years?" The fire dragon looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    Lin Wushuang had to slowly sort out the problem that everyone was full of food. It seems that when the dragon is trapped here, the outside world has not been divided into two time and space, which is just the time when ordinary people have the most powerful scientific and technological power in the second time and space.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "who locked you here?"


    "It''s not locked up here, but I stay here to recover." While talking, the fire dragon breathed angrily, "I was seriously injured by the sneak attack of those curfews. I have been repaired here for tens of thousands of years, but I haven''t fully recovered. Damn it, when I go out, I must find that group of people for revenge!"


    "It''s been tens of thousands of years. It''s estimated that the people who sneaked into you died and even their bones turned gray. How can you revenge?" Lin Wushuang joked.


    The fire dragon was stunned and seemed to think of it. Youyou said, "yes, ordinary life is very short. Ah, ah, that''s not my big revenge. There''s nowhere to repay?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly sank. Sure enough, the dragon was hurt by ordinary people''s technology, "how did the other party hurt you? At your level, I''m afraid it''s an ancient dragon, above the peak! "


    "Oh, smelly girl, you know the peak. You don''t know that there is a God above the peak." Huolong mentioned himself in that year and was full of spirit. "There are few people on the peak, and those who break through the God are afraid that there are no three people in the world!"


    God?


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know that there is another level above the peak, but the highest level of the first space-time power she knows is the peak.


    Can we say that the level of Huashen was lost in the war that year?


    But it''s impossible. It''s not even recorded in history books, right?


    Moreover, ten thousand years ago, she was also born during the two space-time wars, but she was only a swaddling baby at that time.


    I don''t remember much.


    Or are there some hidden world leaders in the first time and space?


    "So you are a God." Lin Wushuang put away his doubts and looked coldly at the fire dragon, "so what, your strength is just at the peak stage, otherwise you won''t be sealed here by me."


    Her face didn''t change when she talked big.


    The most powerful sealing force was used, and only half of the body was sealed.


    Is that funny?


    "You stinky girl, I''ll kill you when I come out." The fire dragon blew his beard and stared, "you are a power. Anyway, you live a long life. I''m sure I can come out after waiting for 10000 years."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "OK, do you know the explosion outside?"


    "Why don''t you know?" The fire dragon snorted coldly, "do you know why I''m here?"


    This topic seems wrong.


    But Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to annoy it at this time. What if it doesn''t say later, he asks along with it, "well, why?"


    "Those small unconvinced powers live longer than them. It''s like fighting on our fire dragon. They want to get our animal pill and eat it to meet their desire for longevity, so they fight against our fire dragon!"


    "In the fight, I was hurt by their weapons, but I also held the people and fled on my own. After I left, I wanted to die with the group of curfews. As a result, the group of curfews trotted a few times in the end, and I didn''t have the strength to chase, so I found this magma and locked myself up for self-cultivation!"


    "Hey, no one has seen my people come to me for so many years. I think I fell." The fire dragon sighed, "this is the base of the original group of curfews, and there is their laboratory next to it."


    "Although it has been tens of thousands of years, the things inside haven''t broken. Just yesterday, I don''t know how, suddenly detonated, the earth and mountains shook, and expanded my place three times... Hehe, otherwise you came in advance, it''s not as broad as it is now!"


    "Moreover, I chose here not only because there is magma suitable for me, but also because there is something under the magma, which is positively pressed by my ancestors. I don''t know what it is. I just know that our people have to guard here from generation to generation and suppress the things below. They will never be born!"


    There''s so much more!


    And a spirit beast who turns into a God. Under serious injury, he still wants to suppress it.

 Chapter 899

    The fire dragon looked at Lin Wushuang and sneered, "you think I can''t beat you. Although I was hurt, it''s more than enough to beat you."


    "It''s just that my body can''t leave here. There are faint signs of birth in the following things over the years. I fought with him, which led to the failure to completely repair my injuries for tens of thousands of years."


    If its body can all come out of it, where is Lin Wushuang''s opponent?


    It''s just that the following things are more important!


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes drooped slightly. The hot magma had been sealed by the glacier, but she could feel it. The seal was not firm and could burst at any time. The magma swept out again and swallowed everything!


    She looked up at the fire dragon in front of her and asked, "what is it you''re pressing?"


    "It scares you to death, Hahahahahaha..." the fire dragon laughed, and his body flashed, turning into a handsome man. Just his red hair and locked eyebrows highlight his hostility. Don''t get close to strangers!


    "Tut." Ying Shun looked at his eyes and felt eye pain. "How old are you, and how young are you?"


    The fire dragon disdained to look at Ying Shun and said, "the human shape is virtual. What I want to be is what I look like. What qualifications do you have to say about me, a little white face hiding behind a woman?"


    Then, as always, two groups of hot gas were ejected from his nose.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his feet and said slowly, "isn''t your lower body sealed?"


    "So what? Since it is a virtual form, it is also possible to walk around here at will. " The fire dragon stepped on the glacier, walked around casually for two times and said, "just your seal. Fortunately, it means seal? I can break it in two days, not to mention the things under the magma. "


    "Up to now, you haven''t said what''s down here." Lin Wushuang also fell down from mid air, and his feet stepped on the ice, making a clear sound.


    "You''d better not know the following things. Where can you bear them? I''ve only managed to suppress it after a period of deification and countless magma. Oh, no, I''m just suppressing it again on the basis of sealing the array. "


    The fire dragon said here. He looked at Lin Wushuang with disdain and said, "the seal array below is the real array. You are pediatrics."


    Lin Wushuang can now be sure that the fire dragon is a chatterbox and a self familiar one.


    Or maybe, for thousands of years, someone has finally come to talk to it.


    "Since you don''t say what''s below, I''m too lazy to touch the mold." Lin Wushuang asked, "I heard you mention it. Next to it is the laboratory. Which direction is it?"


    "What are you going to do in the lab?" The fire dragon asked, "that place has been abandoned for thousands of years, and there are a lot of experimental waste. It may explode again. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Lin Wushuang: "I''ve been ordered to come and naturally want to go. You didn''t mean to walk around here at will, or you''d better take a way."


    The fire dragon snorted, and two groups of heat came out of his nose, "you little doll, you don''t know the implication at all. You just fought with me, and now let me lead the way. In fact, where is such a good thing?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "I''m also bored when I look at you. For thousands of years, you''re afraid to walk here from time to time, but you still can''t solve the boredom and loneliness, can you?"


    The fire dragon didn''t say anything, just a pair of big and strange eyes staring at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang added, "since this is your territory, you should also know that there are two people who came in with me. Where have they gone?"


    The Fire Dragon nodded, "yes, they were taken directly to the laboratory, and you came to me."


    "But when I came in, I didn''t find any fork in the road. Why did we separate?"


    The fire dragon said with a smile, "some things are not necessarily true when you see them. You are a power. Why don''t you even know this? You''re right. I''m really bored and tight. Although your small array is broken and small, it''s still OK to seal it for a while. I''m just happy and relaxed. I might as well take you around here. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Just now he said that the seal would be broken in a day or two. Now he''s talking for a while.


    I can''t believe the mouth of the fire dragon.


    The originally hot place is now completely sealed by ice. Huolong takes Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun directly across the ice and comes to an icy stone wall.


    As soon as he reached out his hand, the ice broke directly, the stone wall inside made a low sound, and a door opened slowly.


    It was dark inside again. The fire dragon lit a ray of fire on his left finger, lit up the road ahead, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "keep up."


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun walked in one after another. The passage in the cave was narrow and only one person''s body could pass through.


    The fire dragon was restless and said as he walked, "this passage was excavated by human beings, so it is most convenient to walk from here in human form. Otherwise, where can my huge body pass through here?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "didn''t you say that you can''t leave the molten slurry?"


    Fire Dragon: "I want you to talk more!"


    Lin Wushuang hooked his lips and smiled in his eyes.


    Ying Shun stood behind her, not far away. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took Lin Wushuang''s right hand.


    The warm touch came, and Lin Wushuang turned back to Ying Shun''s line of sight. It happened that Ying Shun was also looking at her.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Then Lin Wushuang turned back and continued to follow the fire dragon.


    There is no need to say more about company, but as soon as I look back, you are by my side.


    "Here we are." The fire dragon stopped, pointed to the door in front of him and said, "this is a side door of the laboratory. If you go in from here, you can enter the interior of the laboratory, but I have to say it first. This is the Muggle''s laboratory. There are some high-tech things and many defense systems. You have to follow me after you go in, otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    Muggles 10000 years ago were the pinnacle of scientific and technological power, and countless powers were damaged by these high technologies.


    Since it is a product of 10000 years ago, it can not be despised.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I see."


    The fire dragon took back his sight and kicked it directly.


    The shabby gate was opened by violence with a squeak, and a lot of dust was startled.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Didn''t you agree to be careful?


    Fire dragon seemed to see through Lin Wushuang''s idea and said with a smile, "Hey, it''s just a side door. I''ve played many times in the past ten thousand years. It''s all right. Let''s go."


    With that, he was the first to go in and groped on the wall for a while.


    A snap.


    The light was on, and everything inside appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Good guy, it''s been abandoned for tens of thousands of years. There''s still electricity here. Even the lights are intact!


    It is worthy of being the work of the peak era of that year!

 Chapter 900

    The lights inside are bright and everything is illuminated. It''s just that after tens of thousands of years, there is dust everywhere. A little big kick can blow away countless dust, which is very choking.


    Countless seats still have traces of that year. Many test objects are staggering, and I don''t know what''s inside.


    The fire dragon took them to continue walking.


    Room by room, and finally came to a corridor.


    The whole corridor can''t see the top or the bottom when you look up. Countless stair corridors hover around the stone wall, circle by circle. If you rely on it, it''s estimated that people will be abandoned.


    The fire dragon took them into the elevator and directly descended to the bottom floor.


    Transparent elevator, can see everything outside, all the way down, about all landed for several minutes, and then to the end.


    "How high is this?" Lin Wushuang exclaimed.


    The fire dragon said with a smile, "if I were here, I could fly. It''s really huge. I don''t know how many times bigger than my magma pool."


    "What did you study here before?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The evil spirit of the fire dragon smiled and looked sarcastically, "nature is research. Now it''s time to deal with powers, ha ha... By the way, what''s the outside world now? Did the Muggles come up with some new things to deal with you? "


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You''ve been here for thousands of years. Naturally, you don''t know how the outside world has become."


    "Oh, what has it become?"


    "How can powers allow Muggles to jump under their eyelids? Naturally, there was a final battle. Ordinary people lost, and the earth was also badly hit. The ancestors forcibly divided the earth into two time and space. Since then, the powers and ordinary people separated the two places, and no one intervened. "


    "And ordinary people''s scientists, rulers and so on, all those who have combat ability are hanged, leaving underage children, and even some baby people in swaddling clothes, so that they can live and die in the second time and space. In other words, once the world of ordinary people returns to the primitive era, all the previous traces are wiped out and start from scratch."


    "From primitive humans to the feudal dynasty, ordinary people have gone for thousands of years. It is only a few hundred years to the development of science and technology. Now the external scientific and technological force is still very weak, not the opponent of powers. Moreover, many people do not know the existence of the first time and space."


    Lin Wushuang simply described, "here, I''m afraid it''s the only trace left over from ancient times."


    Tens of thousands of years may be a lifetime for powers, but for ordinary people, it is a long way.


    When the fire dragon heard the speech, his eyes suddenly sank. It took a long time to slowly return to his mind and smiled twice, "so it''s like this. Now it''s the second time and space?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Fire Dragon: "I see. It turns out that no people have come to look for me for thousands of years, hehe..."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t tell him that in the first time and space, fire dragons only existed in books.


    Probably, it has long been extinct.


    The fire dragon looked at the laboratory in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was laughter or sadness. "It''s better to separate, otherwise it will be a disaster for anyone."


    The fire dragon was silent for a moment. His tone changed and asked, "Yi, you are a power. How did you come here? Didn''t you say you were separated? "


    "I don''t know. I''m here anyway." Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun. "Some things are not so absolute. After all, the powers and ordinary people lived together for many years, maybe more than 100000 or millions of years. Where does it mean that they can be completely separated if they are separated?"


    Together, there will naturally be all kinds of intermarriage. The combination of a power person and an ordinary person may give birth to children who may be ordinary people or powers.


    Once the blood is mixed, where is it clear, what will it look like?


    Otherwise, there will be no awakened power blood in the second space-time.


    "It seems that I really should go out and see what the outside world is like." The fire dragon sighed, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get out.


    I don''t know how long it took. The fire dragon stood in a closed door and said, "this is the central hub of the whole laboratory, just like the human brain. There is the control center of the whole laboratory, and the explosion came from here."


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t thought of a way to open this door for 10000 years." The fire dragon sighed, "at first, I planned to use violence. Not only did I not open it, but also it was swallowed by power."


    How much power you exert, then those powers will return to you.


    "Just now I took you around and didn''t find your two friends. I think they''re in here." Said the fire dragon.


    Although it''s a walk, most of them rely on elevators, up and down elevators, and go straight instead of walking elevators, which can quickly take a look at the peripheral places.


    Lin Wushuang hears the speech and walks up the gate to watch carefully.


    From the outside, the gate is dilapidated, either dust or broken iron sheet. Even if you reach out and gently brush it, you can feel a pile of dust and iron slag.


    There is no other information here.


    "It won''t be any voice controls. Brush the door." Lin Wushuang looked and had no password. He couldn''t think of how to open the door.


    "Maybe." The fire dragon shrugged, "anyway, I haven''t opened it for tens of thousands of years. Well, to be exact, I''ve been here for more than 13000 years..."


    "Let me try." Ying Shun suddenly opened his mouth, and they both looked back at him.


    The fire dragon almost forgot that there was this man. He didn''t speak. He was like a small tail. He couldn''t help mocking, "if you can open this door, I''ll stand upside down and shit today."


    "Oh, good." Ying Shun grinned with a touch of irony, "remember this sentence."


    The fire dragon snorted and stepped back a few steps, a gesture that allows you to perform heartily.


    Ying Shun went to the tin gate and, like Lin Wushuang before, reached out and brushed it over the gate.


    The fire dragon said, "what are you doing like a little girl? Do you think if you touch it, the door will open... Open?"


    As he spoke, the door clicked like a lock. Then the door slowly opened from the middle and retreated towards both sides.


    At the same time, the gate trembled slightly, and all the worn iron sheets and dust on his body were shaken off, revealing his real appearance.


    Clean and spotless, dark gray with dark blue light, drawn into intricate disc symbols.


    At this time, I knew that Ying Shun''s hand just fell on the center of the symbol.


    The dragon''s jaw dropped in surprise. "You, how do you know it can be opened like this?"


    Ying Shun still kept his lips and smile, but a cunning flash in his eyes, "before I tell you, you have to stand upside down and shit."


    Fire Dragon: "!"


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing and took the lead in through the gate.

 Chapter 901

    In the next meal, the fire dragon kept silent and forcibly restrained his tuberculosis. He was afraid of making a noise. Ying Shun had to let him stand upside down and shit.


    Speaking of it, Ying Shun is really not interested in watching him stand upside down and shit, which is just a joke.


    Or you''ll have eye pain.


    At this time, they were standing in the control center of the laboratory. It was strange that they were still spotless after tens of thousands of years, as if someone was cleaning every day.


    Coming in from the gate, you can see a huge screen, full of a whole big wall.


    The floor height here is seven floors high, and there are countless rooms and countless platform instruments on the other three walls. It can be seen that the operation was extremely complex in those years.


    "You said the previous explosion was from here?" Lin Wushuang asked the fire dragon as he walked forward.


    The fire dragon quickly pulled Lin Wushuang back, "don''t walk around. There are many hidden weapons hidden here. The anti-theft level is first-class. The explosion did come from here, but I don''t know why there is no trace of explosion here. "


    Lin Wushuang pulled the fire dragon''s hand down and said coldly, "if you don''t go in and have a look, why do we come here? Didn''t you say that my other two friends are here. I have to find them. "


    Then he went on.


    The fire dragon sent out two white smells from his nose, "you, if something happens later, I don''t care about you. I''m an empty body now, and my combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Hey, do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I don''t need your protection." Lin Wushuang goes on without hesitation. You can''t see the big here at a glance. You have to walk to see it clearly.


    Because the space here is too big, even the sound of walking is infinitely expanded by the echo.


    There was a gasp.


    Lin Wushuang stepped on a floor tile, which immediately sank. At the same time, the walls on both sides instantly made a Zizi sound, and laser lines shot at Lin Wushuang in the center.


    It was a laser line. Lin Wushuang jumped up to avoid it. As a result, he avoided this side and shot from his head on the other side.


    She couldn''t hide. Lin Wushuang immediately formed an array with both hands, and the golden array covered her whole person.


    At the same time, eight laser lines were thrown from both sides, all of which were irradiated on the protective array. The strength of the array fought against the laser, which looked like stringing Lin Wushuang in the middle.


    Ying Shun grabbed the test tube bottle next to him and stretched it out towards the laser in front of him.


    At the moment of touching, the test tube bottle burst, and the broken glass also scratched Ying Shun''s hand.


    "Oh, I told you not to touch it. Look what''s going on now?" Fire dragon gas jet, since this is Muggle''s laboratory, the hidden weapon must not be an ordinary weapon, but definitely something used to deal with powers!


    Lin Wushuang continues to fight with these lasers, and the formation actually begins to crack!


    What on earth are these things that actually emit energy from the energy source?


    "Peerless, be careful!" Ying Shun suddenly shouted.


    Lin Wushuang looked back and hit a huge energy ball on his head.


    At the critical moment, Ying Shun opened the door of the transmission array and appeared in her knot array. He quickly dragged her in.


    At the moment when the energy ball hit, Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang out of another place of the portal. In an instant, the protection array of Lin Wushuang collapsed, and the energy ball and the laser line exploded directly in mid air, sending out a huge impact.


    Ying Shun pulled Lin Wushuang back and hid behind a big column.


    The fire dragon flashed and hid behind another pillar.


    At the moment of the shock wave, everything here was submerged and the whole laboratory was shocked.


    At this time, a hole was opened on the roof. The hole was dark and the top could not be seen. I didn''t know how deep it was.


    Two seconds after the shock wave broke out, it was instantly sucked back by an attraction and released outward towards the hole.


    The speed is amazing. It seems that the powerful energy is released in only three seconds.


    When the roof was closed again, it remained as it was, as if everything that had just happened was an illusion. Even the tables and chairs did not fall down. Under such a shock wave, it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    "This..." Lin Wushuang understood, "so the explosion outside happened like this."


    The fire dragon kept staring at the roof on his head. There was a hole in it.


    "It should be." Ying Shun said, "it seems that we should be more careful after that. We can avoid it. It doesn''t mean that the Arctic can bear such energy."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. After all, it was a high-tech that could fight with powers. Even countless experts were damaged by such high-tech. how dare she rush forward.


    "Find someone first. Go back as soon as you find it." Lin Wushuang squints. She knows the cause of the explosion, but how to tell the people above?


    About what happened more than 10000 years ago?


    Let everyone know that their ancestors were exterminated by powers?


    This is not to pull hatred for yourself.


    Lin Wushuang is not so stupid.


    "If chugo and Dong Wei were brought here directly, where would they be?" Lin Wushuang can''t understand this. Since this is the central hub, it will be a destructive attack on the intruders.


    So why take chugo and Dong Wei inside?


    Also, if the previous explosion was sent out here, who led it out?


    After all, it''s been immersed here for more than 10000 years.


    Who''s the intruder?


    Where is it now?


    "Fly over." Ying Shun said, "there are some hidden weapons on the ground. If you step on them by mistake, you have to do it again."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, spread his wings and took off in the air. Ying Shun and the fire dragon followed.


    Speaking of it, Lin Wushuang is flying, and the other two are floating.


    As a result, the big screen in front of the three people suddenly lit up when they first arrived in mid air. Lin Wushuang was so scared that he almost fell down.


    "What attack?" Lin Wushuang was on alert and stared at the big screen in front of him.


    Ying Shun took the initiative to hold her hand and said, "it doesn''t seem to be an attack. It''s playing something. Take a look first."


    Lin Wushuang found that after the screen lit up, it was like a pilot film before the beginning of the film. It was really not an attack, and then the lights around him gradually dimmed.


    On the screen, a person appears.


    The man was wearing a white coat and something similar to a mask, covering half of his face.


    A pair of dark eyes are watching the lens, just like watching Lin Wushuang and others.


    He spoke slowly, his voice was low and his eyes were serious. "We lost, our history will be destroyed, and all our cultural achievements will be destroyed."


    "From now on, these will become ruins... But our people will not disappear!"


    "Even if the powers kill all ordinary people, their descendants will appear ordinary people! Because during this millennium, the blood of the powers and ordinary people have long been mixed, and there have long been no pure blood powers with ordinary people! "


    "As long as there is a power in the ancestors of ordinary people, their offspring may have a power!"


    "As long as there is an ordinary person in the ancestor of a power, their offspring may also have an ordinary person without any power!"


    "Therefore, our people will never disappear!"

 Chapter 903

    Just when Lin Wushuang was confused, the third paper crane resumed his life. There was a situation in the East.


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Three directions?


    Then the other five paper cranes returned without success. Lin Wushuang was relieved, "if there are abnormalities in all directions, I really don''t know where to go first?"


    Ying Shun asked with a smile, "so where have you decided to go now?"


    "It''s simple. I''ll go to one place, separate myself, and you''ll go to one place. How about it?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and said his thoughts and arrangements.


    Ying Shun heard the speech and laughed, "seconds."


    Whether it is separation, or this Buddha, or Ying Shun, there is a connection between the three. If you go to any party, the other party will know what the situation is.


    Only Lin Wushuang can do it and check in three directions at the same time.


    Therefore, I was summoned again, went to the northwest corner, separated to the southeast corner, and should shun go to the East.


    Back to back, the three set out in different directions at the same time.


    northwest corner.


    Lin Wushuang flew from Shanchuan Hebo to the scorching sun desert. This change is really great. Fortunately, it is more convenient to find people in the desert than in Shanchuan Hebo.


    In addition, the paper crane leads the way and takes Lin Wushuang to a black spot.


    Standing in mid air and looking down, it was indeed a black spot. After landing, I found that it was Qiuge!


    Qiu GE''s down jacket had been taken off by him. At this time, the whole person was hot and collapsed on the ground, breathing slightly.


    Lin Wushuang hurried to Qiu Ge and shouted in a low voice, "Qiu Ge?"


    "Well?" Qiu Ge thought he had heard voices. Looking at Lin Wushuang in front of him, he was surprised that he hadn''t returned to his mind for a long time. "Wushuang?"


    "It''s me." Lin Wushuang quickly took out a Reiki pill and gave it to Qiu Ge. I don''t know how he got here. "I''ll take you to a more comfortable place first."


    After eating the elixir, Qiu Ge felt much more comfortable. He nodded to Lin Wushuang and closed his eyes powerlessly.


    He didn''t dare to close his eyes before. He didn''t know he was saved until he saw Lin Wushuang.


    Then I closed my eyes exhausted.


    Lin Wushuang simply picked him up and flew back quickly, but this time, there was a situation.


    She couldn''t fly back, and the paper crane lost its way and turned around.


    "Unexpectedly entered the battle." Lin Wushuang frowned. No wonder Qiu Ge was exhausted. It was estimated that he didn''t go out after many rounds here. In addition, it was too hot, and his physical exertion reached the limit.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t have time to break the array at this time. He directly takes Qiu Ge into the portable space for cultivation.


    In your personal space.


    He Yan has been waiting for Lin Wushuang. Seeing her coming back, he immediately came forward and said, "how''s it going? I''ve been waiting here for you for months. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "I think the time here is slow. You can send it home first."


    With that, he handed Qiu Ge to He Yan, "I finally found one. I''ll give you the person first. I''ll go out first."


    The words fell, and the man went out directly again.


    After all, after she entered the portable space, the jade pendant was still left outside. If she didn''t take it, the portable space would have to be here all the time.


    However, Lin Wushuang was still too lazy to break the array. He directly asked Ying Shun to open the portal and transmit it to Ying Shun.


    ¡­¡­


    Due east.


    Ying Shun is fishing Dong Wei out of the water on a raft and kicking him on the raft.


    Lin Wushuang came and saw this scene, "is this the sea?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "indeed, you have a desert on your side and a sea on this side. As for the separation side... It seems a little troublesome."


    "She can handle it." After Lin Wushuang finished, he took out a Lingqi pill and fed it to Dong Wei.


    Dong Wei''s state is better than Qiu Ge. At least it''s not hot here and the water temperature is not cold. If you have no strength, you can float directly on the water.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how did you come here?"


    Dong Wei had rested for a while, ate the aura pill, and his body recovered a lot. "I don''t know. After I was inhaled from the hole with Qiu Ge, I fell into the water. Qiu Ge is no longer with me, and I don''t know how to get here."


    "At first, I used my power to fly for a long distance, but I found that I couldn''t get out. Moreover, I consumed too much power, so I simply swam in the water. When I had strength, I swam. When I didn''t have strength, I just floated to rest. Fortunately, I learned to open the valley during my previous cultivation, otherwise I would have starved to death."


    "Then, Ying Shun, where did you get the bamboo raft?" Dong Wei sighed incomparably, "if I had a bamboo raft, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed as now."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "when I floated over, I saw the sea from a distance, and the paper crane is still flying forward. It must be going into the sea. I just made a bamboo raft. It''s a coincidence that I can''t get out after I come in. "


    He is a system. There is a 3D printing computer in the system. Printing a bamboo raft is not a problem.


    "Well." Dong Wei had to admire Ying Shun''s foresight, "Qiu Ge? Did you find him? "


    "Yes, it''s more serious than you. It''s mainly because he''s in a sunny desert. He''s wearing a down jacket and a warm baby. He''s an early hot sweating man. I''ve sent him back to the carry on space. He Yan is in there for treatment. I''ll see. You can go in."


    Dong Wei nodded, "OK, I''ll go and have a rest first."


    He can''t help much now. He might as well go to space to cultivate.


    So Lin Wushuang sent Dong Wei in again.


    "It''s full of weird things, and I haven''t thought about what brought chugo and Dong Wei here, or did someone enter here by mistake before? Brought in? " Lin Wushuang was very confused and couldn''t think of why.


    "I think there should be an answer over there." Ying Shun said to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, immediately opened the portal and passed towards the separation.


    ¡­¡­


    southeast corner.


    Lin Wushuang, holding a yellow talisman, looked at the people in front of him with sharp eyes.


    There''s really someone here!


    Each hand held a uniform weapon, all aimed at Lin Wushuang.


    Their clothes are similar to those of the army. They are neat and well-equipped.


    The person standing in the front opened his mouth to Lin Wushuang, "are you the new person selected?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned, puzzled and asked, "the new person selected?"


    The leading man looked like he was in his thirties, with sharp eyes. "All the people who can come here are selected by God to protect here. Since you are here, don''t think about going out. You are a woman, and you have the task of inheriting your family!"


    Lin Wushuang: "???


    have a son to carry on his family name?


    Lin Wushuang thought of what he said to Ying Shun before. This may be a cage or their descendants.


    She said before that unless the foundation is huge, it has long become a close relative marriage after tens of thousands of years.


    It seems that not only did she think of it, but also the crazy people, so she deliberately fished people from the mouth of the cave from time to time and brought some fresh blood to carry on the family line?


    But why didn''t she catch Ying Shun, but just Qiu Ge and Dong Wei?


    Can we say that there is an automatic judgment system here, which can detect that Qiu Ge and Dong Wei were originally ordinary people''s physique?

 Chapter 904

    Lin Wushuang put away the yellow sign paper and planned to follow them to see what was going on.


    She asked, "what is chosen by God, what is handed down from generation to generation!"


    The leading man only thought Lin Wushuang was new blood, asked the people behind him to put down their weapons and said to Lin Wushuang, "it''s normal for you not to know. I can tell you. We call it Shuiyue Dongtian here, that is, an independent world isolated from the outside world. "


    "We have our culture, weapons and language. So you have to learn a new language later. "


    "New language?" Lin Wushuang asked, "then why can you talk to me now?"


    "When I look at your complexion and appearance, I should be Asian, so I tentatively talk to you in my mother tongue. Fortunately, you understand, don''t you?" The man said, "my name is Ji Heng. I am an original resident here. My grandparents have lived here for generations."


    "We have a history of tens of thousands of years, science and technology, weapons and culture. It''s just a pity that after the war, our ancestors lost. In order to maintain the inheritance of blood, they established a new world for us and let us live here forever. "


    "However, our population is small. After tens of millions of years of development, the whole ethnic group will inevitably become relatives. Therefore, when our ancestors founded here, they will send fresh blood from time to time. Unfortunately, few people are selected. When we are lucky, two or three a year, and when we are poor, there are no for several years. The selected people are very lucky, because here, you don''t need to work, you can eat, drink, live, and enjoy the developed technology here. Everyone who comes here is very happy and doesn''t want to leave. "


    Lin Wushuang understood that the madman really built a paradise for future generations.


    However, his purpose is certainly not to leave blood. What is more important is their scientific research results that year.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "if I refuse?"


    "You have no choice." Ji Heng said coldly, "either you obey, or you can only die... But you are a woman, so you can''t die. We have to let you give birth all the time."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Ji Heng: "now our population is small, which adds up to 100 people. Most of them are brothers and sisters, so we must inject fresh blood. We have some life prolonging drugs here, which can prolong your life and enable you to have multiple births every time you get pregnant and give birth once a year. "


    Lin Wushuang was angry. "Do you think women are sows? Are you kidding? "


    "I advise you to obey. It''s good for you." Ji Heng''s face remained unchanged and said to Lin Wushuang, "because you have no choice. If you say resistance, you will only make yourself suffer. We can always bind you, limit your activities, maintain your life and make you produce every year. If you are obedient, your life will be like a queen. People in the group will serve you and give you everything you want. "


    "I think you are all crazy." It is worthy of being the descendants of a madman. From time to time, some researchers who come to the Arctic scientific research are sucked in to let them inherit their families here.


    Oh, but the madman thought he thought he was perfect. In fact, he was very wrong. This world has long been the world of ordinary people, and the powers have long given them a world.


    "It seems that you are unwilling to obey." Ji Heng''s eyes sank and his weapons were aimed at Lin Wushuang. "Then don''t blame us for being rude."


    Lin Wushuang was about to reach out. A portal appeared behind him. Ying Shun''s hand stretched out and pulled her back.


    Lin Wushuang disappeared in an instant. Ji Heng looked silly, "what''s the situation?"


    "Captain, is this the power recorded in the book? No, we''ve been broken into by powers! " Subordinates said to Ji Heng nervously and frightened.


    According to the book, powers are demons, killing countless of their ancestors.


    Ji Heng''s eyes suddenly became fierce, "it''s a power. It''s absolutely not allowed to break in here. Give orders. Keep the whole family on alert. Be sure to catch this damn power and hang it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang was pulled down on the sea by Ying Shun. She asked suspiciously, "why did you stop me? Those people are crazy! "


    "What are you fighting?" Ying Shun had no smile on his face, stretched out his hand and knocked on her forehead, "I thought you were looking for you, but I looked at it and went back to practice in space."


    Ben Zun and Fen Shen are one person, and the decision is the same. Naturally, there will be no two thoughts.


    Ying Shun naturally knew this. Just because he was angry, he spoke more seriously. "You just knew that these people are the descendants of those scientists ten thousand years ago. There are still weapons in them. Do you think you can take advantage of them?"


    Lin Wushuang was silent. She had experienced how powerful the weapon was.


    In the central hub of the experiment, the horror of the energy ball can shake the whole North Pole.


    If it does, she won''t get any advantage.


    "We came here to find someone. Now that people have found them, we''d better find a way to go out. Since this is their own paradise, we don''t need to break the peace of others!" Ying Shun Road.


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "what if you''re fishing some people in later? It''s OK for men to say that women have become fertility machines! "


    In the Arctic, although some scientists come, there will be a small number of tourists who don''t want to die. Even chugo said before that he wants to travel to the Arctic.


    There are also fishermen from countries and regions close to the Arctic who will come to work and fish. These people will also enter here by mistake.


    Once you come in, you don''t want to go out for the rest of your life.


    "Then go out and get a seal array at the entrance. Don''t you think so?" Ying Shun clapped his hands and thought it was a simple thing.


    Lin Wushuang was so angry that his brain didn''t respond. At this moment, he was reminded by Ying Shun, and it was clear.


    Although I can''t beat it, I''ll use a seal array at the entrance to block it, so that no one will enter by mistake.


    "You''re right. Since you can''t fight, don''t fight. Since it''s a paradise for others, I can''t say destroy it." Lin Wushuang nodded and decided to do as Ying Shun said, "what we have to do now is to find a way to get out."


    She looked up and looked around. Here was the vast sea. She couldn''t find where the array was for a while.


    Moreover, since it was made by scientists ten thousand years ago, the array should be different from what she used. It''s not so simple to break the array.


    "Just open a portal and go out." Lin Wushuang turned back and said to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun laughed. Just as he was about to open the portal, the originally calm water suddenly became choppy, like the sky changed in a moment. When the sea storm came, the huge wave quickly hit them.


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun, spread his wings and took off.


    However, the speed was still a step slower and was slapped into the water by a hundred meter high wave!

 Chapter 905

    The water came all over the sky and completely involved them. The moment the air disappeared, the lungs were tight.


    Lin Wushuang is a little dizzy by this wave. What''s the matter?


    She has water power. She shouldn''t be so uncomfortable after entering the water!


    Too late to think about it, his hands quickly formed an array, but the protective cover did not appear!


    What''s going on?


    Lin Wushuang tied his hands again, and there was still no response!


    The huge waves lifted completely on the sea, the sea bottom was also choppy, and the water turned rapidly. Lin Wushuang didn''t know where he had been taken.


    Damn it, you can''t use your powers!


    What the hell is going on?


    Without enough time to think, she opened the door of her portable space and planned to go in and hide. As a result!


    The door of the portable space can''t be opened!


    Are you really going to die here today?


    Even dead.


    "Matchless..." Ying Shun''s voice came from his mind. Lin matchless opened his eyes and saw a vague shadow in the hazy blue water.


    He stretched out his hands towards himself and fell into a warm embrace.


    Before he could react, he swam out with himself. The air poured into his lungs. At that moment, Lin Wushuang coughed fiercely.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Unparalleled, don''t be afraid, I''m here." The familiar voice rings in the ear, with the hot temperature, which is a full sense of security.


    The big wave as high as a building opened towards them again. Lin Wushuang instinctively stretched out his hand, but he still didn''t send out any powers.


    She frowned slightly, missed the best time to save herself, and was driven in by the wave again.


    Fortunately, Ying Shun held her tightly and fished her out of the water. "There''s a problem here. Your powers are limited, and I can''t open the portal at this time. I''ll find a place to hide with you first."


    With that, Ying Shun flew up with Lin Wushuang in his arms and shuttled through the storm.


    At this time, the strong convective weather directly summoned three water tornadoes, with a cruel and cruel death, all chasing Ying Shun.


    For the first time, Lin Wushuang was so embarrassed and helpless that he could only let Ying Shun run away with himself and watch the danger around him.


    No wonder ten thousand years ago, the battle between powers and ordinary people would last for so many years.


    That group of people can do such a thing to turn a power into a useless person.


    "Where are they!"


    A roar, through the storm, to the forest without ears.


    Lin Wushuang looked back. A group of people came through the wind and rain in an aircraft she had never seen before, and the leader was Ji Heng.


    Ji Heng narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "for thousands of years, we haven''t escaped from the world, but we didn''t expect to still let powers break in. Why on earth are you here!"


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked cold. Although the power could not be used, there was no timidity at all. In a cold voice, "I said, I entered by mistake. What are you afraid of?"


    Ji Heng''s eyes sank, and his dark pupils couldn''t see to the end. It seemed that he wanted to peel Lin Wushuang and crush him into slag. "Don''t say much. Today, I will kill you myself. Everyone will listen to the order, attack with all their strength and don''t leave a living mouth!"


    "Yes!"


    The deafening answer was silent.


    There is still a storm near my ears, three water tornadoes are still chasing, and there are hundreds of meters high waves opposite.


    In this crisis, Ji Heng''s people opened their weapons and fired countless guns at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun.


    There''s gunfire, there''s a hot laser, there''s an energy ball!


    It''s like the laser array and huge energy ball when I just entered the central hub of the laboratory!


    These are not jokes. It can be seen that Ji Heng really wants her to die.


    "Ying Shun..."


    Lin Wushuang shouted. He jumped out of Ying Shun''s arms and pushed Ying Shun to the side to avoid a projected energy ball.


    But this one is only one of tens of thousands.


    More energy balls came. Lin Wushuang frowned and formed an array with his hands again. He said to himself: come out, come out!


    The shield is still missing.


    A huge energy ball hit her, and a white light suddenly lit up. At this moment, Lin Wushuang''s eyes were completely blind.


    "Ying Shun..."


    Before she became blind, she saw Ying Shun suddenly change their direction. White light broke out from Ying Shun''s body and blocked all attacks.


    And she also completely lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    He had never been so embarrassed. He didn''t even have the ability to fight in the first World War. Lin Wushuang was very upset.


    Under those attacks just now, she seems to have been hurt, and her whole body hurts desperately


    Gradually, her consciousness began to blur.


    Gradually, she seemed to forget what she was doing.


    She seemed to be in darkness, nothing, and even the rough waves just disappeared completely.


    She didn''t know where she was or why she was here.


    Eyes do not want to open, just want to drift down for no reason, forever, forever.


    "Unparalleled..."


    Who''s calling her?


    "Unparalleled..."


    The sound is so familiar.


    "Unparalleled, your merit value is full. Now I will unseal your last three abilities."


    Merit value?


    Unseal?


    "Ying Shun?" Lin Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes and found that he was floating in a black world with nothing. It seemed as if she was alone.


    "Unparalleled, it''s me."


    The sound seemed to come from the brain.


    Lin Wushuang remembered that in the mysterious space, her powers were sealed and could not be released. She was chased and killed. At a critical juncture, Ying Shun saved herself.


    She sat cross legged, closed her eyes and wanted to enter her brain.


    But I found myself unable to get in.


    "Unparalleled, don''t struggle. All the plants, mountains and rivers here have a special layout structure. Once opened, the powers of the powers will be completely suppressed and become ordinary people! "


    "So I can''t even enter my own sea?" Lin matchless frowned, "can you do this? How powerful those people were! "


    "In fact, it''s just ideas. People with powers use powers to create portable space. Even some spirit objects can naturally grow portable space, while ordinary people rely on data to create space!" Ying Shun''s voice sounded in his ear, as if he himself had been around Lin Wushuang.


    It''s just that Lin Wushuang can''t see it.


    "Data?" It''s not the first time Lin Wushuang said in Ying Shun''s mouth that he heard the word data.


    Ying Shun: "yes, these are all data. It''s just a spatial world made of data. It''s like you''re playing a game. Aren''t there countless game players in the game world? It''s all data. "


    "So this is the world under their control. When outsiders break in, you naturally have to abide by the rules of the game here, whether voluntary or forced."


    Lin Wushuang understood, "so once they find an intruder, they will directly start the mechanism here to suppress my powers!"


    "Yes, it''s like computer anti-virus software. You''re the virus that broke in." Ying Shun smiled, "but the data is useful to you and useless to me!"

 Chapter 906

    Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and hurriedly asked, "is that here?"


    "The temporary data space I made, you can avoid it first. I need time to break through the data network here. After I completely control here, you can go out."


    Lin Wushuang was relieved to hear Ying Shun say so.


    "OK, let me enjoy the feeling of being protected by you."


    "Wait..." Lin Wushuang thought of something. "You just said to unseal my last three powers. Hurry up."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "Oh... OK, concentrate first."


    Lin Wushuang asked before closing his eyes, "release three at once. When did my merit value become so full? I didn''t seem to have done anything just now? "


    Ying Shun just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and continued to drift freely in the boundless darkness.


    But now she is relaxed, no longer cares about what will happen and what dangers will appear, and wholeheartedly mobilizes her physical abilities.


    In the temporary data space made by Ying Shun, her power comes back.


    Even at the moment of releasing the seal, she felt full of strength!


    The last three powers return to you again.


    The familiar feeling makes her feel comfortable and return to her peak state completely!


    "Ah... Comfortable..."


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    The temporary data world suddenly vibrated. Lin Wushuang immediately opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t find any abnormalities. "Ying Shun, what happened?"


    "Attacked by anti-virus software!" Ying Shun''s voice took a trace of helplessness, "it''s estimated that you will attack later. Don''t be afraid."


    "What am I afraid of? I''m just worried about you. " Lin Wushuang frowned slightly and felt that it was too early to rest assured. Although Ying Shun is data, he has the initiative in the data world!


    But after all, it was made by those crazy people in those years. Even the powers were afraid. Naturally, we can''t underestimate it.


    Now Ying Shun is fighting alone again. Lin Wushuang starts to worry, "can I help?"


    "You can''t help much. Just stay here." As soon as Ying Shun''s words fell, a new round of attacks hit again, the whole space shook violently, and even black and white bars appeared in some places.


    "Ying Shun!" Lin Wushuang especially hates this sense of powerlessness. He feels useless for the first time and can''t help anything.


    "Nothing..."


    Are you okay?


    Lin Wushuang always felt that Ying Shun''s voice was a little tired.


    She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some trouble..." Ying Shun''s voice began to be intermittent, like from a distant place. Lin Wushuang could only worry.


    "Why don''t you let me out? I''m fighting with them!"


    "Ying Shun?"


    "Why is there no echo?"


    "Unparalleled..." Ying Shun''s voice came again, with some helplessness, "I''m working and need to focus. Don''t talk first."


    "I......" Lin Wushuang almost couldn''t spit out in one breath. She really became a burden.


    All right, she stopped talking.


    Simply continue to sit cross legged, but the space has been shaking, and even a large crack has appeared, but Ying Shun quickly repaired it.


    But this did not end, but kept pulling.


    Broken and mended, mended and broken.


    Lin Wushuang just looked at it, waiting and anxious.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, a white light shot in directly from the broken place. In a moment, the whole space collapsed, the white light replaced the night, and it completely became a vast expanse of white.


    "Ying Shun?" Lin Wushuang shouted twice, but there was no echo.


    "What''s the matter? Ying Shun! Come back! "


    "Ying Shun..."


    Ying Shun still didn''t answer, but at this time, a small screen appeared in front of Lin Wushuang. The screen flickered a few times and a picture appeared.


    "What is this?" Lin Wushuang frowned at the screen.


    On the screen are still some scientists in white coats, but there is a small baby in the middle, on the crib.


    A woman is lowering her head and looking at the baby in front of her. Her face is expressionless. She can''t see her anger.


    At this time, another man in a white coat said, "Nicole, have you figured it out? If you really want to do so, the child is your own! "


    After hearing the speech, Yale Nicole withdrew her eyes, "what about her own? Didn''t I give birth to him just for this moment? "


    As soon as the picture turned, the baby became a little boy, about seven or eight years old, but he was very handsome. Lin Wushuang felt familiar.


    The little boy was busy in the laboratory and didn''t know what he was doing. He held the test tube in his hand and there were several bright computer screens next to him.


    Yale Nicole knocked on the door and came in. The little boy looked at her and immediately shouted, "mother."


    Yale Nicole nodded and asked, "did you succeed?"


    The little boy hung his head. "Mother, I failed again."


    "Failed?" A flash of anger flashed in Yale Nicole''s eyes and snapped, "you''re my son. How dare you fail such an experiment?"


    The man who came in behind yel Nicole smiled in a low voice, "Nicole, you''re asking too much. He''s only 7 years old. How can he complete the experiment independently? At the beginning, more than ten of us studied it for two years. "


    Yel Nicole said coldly, "but now he''s going to fail with our previous test results. I''m so disappointed."


    With that, Yale Nicole turned and left. The little boy looked at her back and looked silent.


    Then the picture kept jumping, and the little boy gradually grew up, but he was always in the laboratory, as if he had never been out.


    Twenty years later, the little boy has grown into a big boy, but there is only his back in the picture, and his face can''t be seen.


    He has completed many experiments, made many high-tech weapons, and created a data space such as water, moon and cave.


    The scientists in the laboratory congratulated one after another.


    But Yale Nicole still didn''t have a smile on her face. She said coldly, "it''s too late, or too late. Now all the powers have come to the door, so you can figure out what''s the use of these things?"


    The man comforted, "Nicole, you''re too strict. We haven''t studied the data space for many generations, and he''s only 27 now!"


    "27?"


    Yale Nicole sneered, "what about 27? What if you study it? Human life is too short to live forever! Now the powers have come to the door. Once we fail, all scientific research data will be destroyed. The powers will never allow us to have these weapons that can threaten them! "


    "All, I must make a final decision!"


    The picture suddenly changed. The original laboratory turned into ruins and countless people fell.


    Yale Nicole was in tatters, as if she had just experienced a fierce battle.


    She stared at her son tightly and said word by word, "I''ve made this decision since you were born!"

 Chapter 907

    In the dilapidated laboratory, there is a super huge computer running, and there is a container next to it.


    Like a coffin, it is made of fully transparent materials.


    The young man was lying inside, with tubes all over his body. Countless things were injected and countless things were pulled out.


    Yel Nicole slowly rotates around the container, and her voice is very vicissitudes. "Your blood is the dirtiest. You are the child of a superpower and the most honored scientist. Your parents are sworn enemies, so you are doomed to be unworthy of happiness!"


    "27 years ago, when I dedicated myself to your father, I thought about today."


    "You have personally studied the project for more than 20 years and become your own research object!"


    "From now on, you will survive in tens of millions of data systems. Where there is data, you exist, and your mission is to protect all our scientific research data and all our future generations!"


    "Until the end with the power again!"


    "My son, Shun..."


    Under the pull of the camera, the face of the young man in the container also appears clearly in the picture.


    Lin Wushuang immediately took a breath of cold air, and all his blood coagulated!


    A pair of eyes staring at the big screen!


    Ying Shun?


    It''s Ying Shun!


    From now on, you will survive in tens of millions of data systems!


    This word is like a magic barrier, constantly echoing in Lin Wushuang''s ears.


    The brain suddenly became a mess, some confusion.


    "Unparalleled..." Ying Shun''s voice sounded behind him again. Lin unparalleled instinctively turned back, and Ying Shun''s virtual shadow appeared in front of him.


    Virtual shadow.


    The thin method will disappear at any time.


    Lin Wushuang forced his brain to be sober and calm. He stared at Ying Shun tightly and said word by word, "Ying Shun, I hope you can give me an explanation."


    Ying Shun slowly lifted up his lips and smiled. Like the previous smile, he was always warm and spoiled. His face looked very pale and his voice was a little tired. "In fact, I don''t know how to explain. I don''t remember it after too long."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked at Ying Shun incomprehensibly.


    Ying Shun said with a wry smile, "this video is stored in the system to remind me, but I haven''t watched it repeatedly for a long time, so I forgot that I accidentally shook it out when I was fighting with the firewall just now, and I just remembered it."


    "Have you forgotten?"


    Ying Shun looked at the last freeze frame picture on the screen and said with a bitter smile, "yes, I forgot. Maybe I forgot it on purpose. Otherwise, what is stored in the system? Where do you say forget it?"


    "I know you are full of questions now, but since I let you see it, I intend not to hide it from you."


    "As you can see in this video, Yale Nicole is my mother, a scientist who stood on the highest honor in those years. She made countless scientific and technological weapons to fight against the superpowers. She hated the superpowers to the point of madness, so she gave birth to me. Isn''t it crazy?"


    "In my childhood, there was no school, no peers, no toys... There were only endless knowledge and endless experiments. Yale Nicole asked me to complete every experiment she had done before I was ten years old... Also let me continue to study the data space and digitization of ordinary people that they had not completed for generations."


    "I study these things day after day, and all my thoughts are focused on them. At the beginning, I was young just to be a compliment from Yale Nicole. Then when I grew up, I almost became a numb robot."


    "I created the water moon cave. It''s funny that I can''t remember anything. I also had a hard fight with myself." Ying Shun smiled helplessly. When did he forget?


    He can''t remember.


    "After I became a system, I guarded the water moon cave at the beginning and guarded the people here for generations, but there were few people going in, so I could only catch passers-by and multiply... Do you think I''m hateful?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned and couldn''t tell what his feelings were at this time.


    It''s loss, anger, but more sympathy.


    Ying Shun has been used by his parents since he was born. He has never lived for himself every day.


    "After tens of thousands of years, the human world is finally creating networks, computers and systems... Like a reincarnation."


    "Without my data, they can still create their own computers, and I can go to more places through network data."


    "After going out, I learned that after the defeat of Yale Nicole, they were divided into two time and space by the powers, giving ordinary people a stable and peaceful world... I was a little lost when I knew this. I found that I had no meaning to exist."


    "Ordinary people don''t have a war with powers, and they don''t need my scientific research data, because they can create it again!"


    "The purpose is gone, and I don''t have to start a war."


    "I rejected my original purpose of creating the system and abandoned the rules I set. I began to become confused and completely divided the system into two."


    "One is me with self-awareness, and the other is a pure system that still performs tasks in accordance with the original settings!"


    "Many times I don''t know whether I''m managing the system or whether the system is driving me... Over time, I even forget how I became like this."


    "Until one day, the firewall of Shuiyue cave was opened. In fact, I didn''t know what the water moon cave was at that time. I can''t remember clearly. I only know that I have to repair it. I should do so! "


    "Before long, there were many powers in the world, and there was some small-scale unrest outside."


    "After my investigation, I found that those so-called powers are actually ordinary people who become powers after using worry relief flowers. I guess it must have something to do with the opening of Shuiyue Dongtian firewall. "


    "In fact, I don''t know whether these things are what I''m doing or whether the system is driving me to do... At that time, the system reminded me that when the world is no longer peaceful, I will fulfill my mission, abide by the system rules, come out with all research data and fight against powers!"


    "But I also have an independent consciousness, because I know that if I am born with these weapons, the world will become turbulent and the people will have no livelihood!"


    "Even those so-called powers are actually ordinary people. They are not real powers, and this space-time is still ruled by ordinary people. It is still very beautiful!"


    "So I refused to fulfill my mission, and the system brought you."


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and smiled slowly, "you should know all the things behind. I don''t need to say more."

 Chapter 908

    Lin Wushuang digested for a long time before he slowly recovered.


    Ying Shun created and became a system, but he was never a real system.


    Just like driving, the system is the car, and Ying Shun is the driver. Most of the time, Ying Shun is controlling the vehicle, but if there is something wrong with the vehicle, it will also time and space, and even bring fatal danger to the driver!


    Lin Wushuang thought about it. He had many questions to ask, but the first sentence he asked was, "it was the system that pulled me here. What are you doing?"


    "It may be sleeping or looking at you." Ying Shun smiled softly, "do you want to ask, when did it become my consciousness from the system?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Ying Shun said, "maybe when I told you my name was Ying Shun, or when I wasn''t arranging tasks for you, I didn''t wake up at once, but slowly. You woke me up."


    Lin Wushuang recalled that at first, he did tasks every day, and the system gave some rewards according to the rules.


    Until the system was updated, Ying Shun appeared in front of him. Has he slowly woke up?


    "So the system let me in, actually to solve the powers in the world?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun nodded, "it was true at first, but later I deviated from this goal, because I slowly occupied the dominant power, and you began to create more powers... Even now, the firewall of Shuiyue cave has to be broken by myself."


    "So what merit value is full, and all my remaining seals are untied, which is also the back door you opened?" Lin Wushuang thought of the previous problem and stared at Ying Shun tightly.


    Ying Shun nodded, "in fact, this is not the first back door, unparalleled. Now Shuiyue cave has been controlled by me. You can go out and send it back."


    Lin Wushuang thought Ying Shun''s words were strange and asked, "what do you mean I send them back?"


    "Maybe, it''s time to say goodbye." Ying Shun suddenly laughed, and the virtual shadow was much lighter.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, and a pain came from his heart. He stretched out his hand to catch Ying Shun, but he caught nothing, "what''s the matter? Why say goodbye? "


    "Although I made the system, Yale Nicole added an anti lock to me. If I want to completely destroy the system, the container holding my body will completely cut off all supplies..."


    Lin Wushuang thought it was not a good thing, "what will happen?"


    "Will die together." Ying Shun opened with a smile, "yel Ni can think that I will look for my life and will not do such extreme things, but she forgot that she herself is a madman, and the child born is naturally a madman."


    "No!" Lin Wushuang immediately shouted, "why die together? What happened?"


    "When I attack the water moon cave, the system will also detect it and stop me immediately... This is a contest. If I lose, you will always be trapped here. If I win, the system will collapse, and the container containing my body will be effective immediately. Once my consciousness cannot return to my body, my body will also suffer brain death..."


    When Ying Shun said these words, he still smiled and his eyes were still so soft. Even if he was separated by life and death, he seemed to be very clear, "unparalleled, there is no portal, but you still have a hiding place symbol. You can go back to the warehouse immediately. Go, I''ll send you out now."


    "No, I don''t!" Lin Wushuang roared wildly. She stretched out her hand to catch Ying Shun''s virtual shadow, but she couldn''t catch it, "I don''t want to. There must be other ways to go out, not so extreme. Ying Shun, I don''t allow you, I don''t allow you."


    When she cried, her body had been taken away by a force. Ying Shun was getting farther and smaller in her eyes.


    Only his soft smile, always dazzling.


    "Ying Shun, you brought me to the second time and space, and you made me fall in love with you. You said you would accompany me forever. You can''t leave me like this. I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it!" Lin Wushuang screamed wildly.


    But strength took her away quickly.


    This is the data space. Ying Shun has the leading power here. She is unable to take it as an example and can''t stop everything he wants to do!


    "I don''t allow it, I absolutely don''t allow it!"


    A pain of cone heart broke out from her body and spread all over her body with great strength.


    At the moment when the data space suppression failed, Lin Wushuang burst into hysterical crying.


    The two hands quickly formed an array, and the power turned into a long sword saw the flesh and blood of her two hands!


    "With my order, cover my blood, call the gods and demons, and seal all things!"


    A huge golden roulette appeared in the sky, and the spell was suppressed one by one with the seal array.


    Seal the whole water moon cave!


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang was also sent out of the water moon cave and returned to the central hub of the laboratory.


    The fire dragon hurried up and helped Lin Wushuang, "Hey, girl, why did you come out alone?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have time to answer him. He stared at the big screen and sealed it all with golden runes!


    The fire dragon also saw this scene, and a shock flashed at the bottom of his eyes. "Seal everything, girl, you can use this power so badly. I underestimate you."


    Lin Wushuang was weak. Fortunately, she was supported by the fire dragon, otherwise she might fall to the ground.


    After Ying Shun removed the remaining three powers, she resumed her previous peak period and used the power to seal everything, which is naturally several times higher than that against the fire dragon.


    At this time, she sealed the whole water moon cave and frozen everything inside, whether people, mountains and rivers.


    Even including the system and Ying Shun!


    She said she would never let Ying Shun have an accident!


    "Fire dragon, are you familiar with the whole laboratory?" Lin wushuangshen asked, probably because he shouted too hard just now. At this time, his voice was a little hoarse.


    The fire dragon didn''t know how she suddenly asked this, but looking at her embarrassment, it seemed that there was a fierce fight inside, "yes, what''s the matter? Hey, what''s the matter with you in there? Others? "


    "I sealed it." Lin Wushuang looked at the big screen and his eyes were particularly firm. "I have to save him, fire dragon. Do you know if there is a place for continuous operation in the laboratory? There are also transparent containers similar to coffins. "


    "Ah? Coffin? " The fire dragon thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I really haven''t seen the coffin, and you said, you want to save him, who do you want to save?"


    "Ying Shun."


    "Who?"


    Lin Wushuang glared at him, "that''s the useless man you said. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m afraid I''ll seal soon. I have to find the coffin as soon as possible."


    After all, the system is a system and may not be limited by powers. If so, it will be troublesome.


    We must find a way to find Ying Shun''s body as soon as possible and rescue it!

 Chapter 909

    The fire dragon opened his eyes and puffed out two clouds of white smoke angrily, "you are a peak power. Unless I can break this array in my heyday, it''s useless for anyone to come. Are you kidding?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "There are always some uncontrollable things in this world. This is the truth that all things are born and overcome each other. Since you say you don''t know where the coffin is, it must be in this central hub."


    Outside the central hub, Huolong didn''t know how many laps he had walked.


    Only here, he is not familiar at all.


    "Hey, don''t wander around. There are concealed weapons everywhere." Huo Longqi jumped to his feet and watched Lin Wushuang walk around here like a sweep. He was not even afraid to pull those things everywhere.


    He was frightened!


    But the terrible attack did not come, and everything was calm as if nothing had happened.


    No.


    Lin Wushuang also found this scene and confirmed his idea. Ying Shun not only closed the suppression in Shuiyue cave, but also closed some defenses in the laboratory.


    He is really a delicate person. At the last moment, he also wants to send her out safely.


    She took out several pieces of talisman paper, folded them into paper cranes, let them fly in all directions and quickly look for Ying Shun.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang simply sat down to concentrate and entered his own sea of knowledge, "Ying Shun, Ying Shun, can you hear me?"


    No sound?


    No reply?


    Can it be said that Ying Shun really pulled the system out of his own knowledge?


    I''m no longer controlled by the system?


    What about Ying Shun?


    Dead or alive?


    "Girl, no!" The voice of the fire dragon sounded in his ear. Lin Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the fire dragon.


    And the empty body of the fire dragon is also disappearing. Just like the scene of Ying Shun just now, Lin Wushuang couldn''t help locking his eyebrows, "what''s the matter?"


    The fire dragon said quickly, "the things under the molten slurry broke your seal and began to be turbulent. I can''t suppress it."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and asked, "what the hell is that?"


    "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, it''s the stuff made by those crazy people. It looks ugly and has extremely strong attack power. It can''t be killed but SEALED!" The fire dragon said, and the virtual shadow completely disappeared, "girl, I need your help..."


    "Fire dragon!"


    Lin Wushuang watched the empty body of the fire dragon disappear completely, but his steps didn''t move for half a minute. He quickly summoned his master to the fire dragon and continued to look for Ying Shun.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice seal on the molten pool is disintegrating little by little. The molten slurry runs out of the crack and begins to devour these glaciers. The temperature rises again.


    When Lin Wushuang came, there was a fire dragon on the pool.


    She tried to shout, "fire dragon, fire dragon!"


    But there was no echo.


    The magma kept sweeping everything, extremely fierce.


    Lin Wushuang frowned. "Is it under here?"


    She often goes down into the water, but the magma


    She really hasn''t challenged.


    With a bang, the fire dragon suddenly burst out of the magma, red and glowing, and two clouds of white gas spit out from his nose, "this thing is not much today. It''s noisy hate. He broke the previous seal array. Girl, you can seal power. You have to help me!"


    Lin Wushuang: "... How can I help you? This is molten slurry."


    The fire dragon was stunned. It seemed that he remembered this thing. The temperature of this thing was amazing. Even many fire powers would be damaged inside, let alone not the power value of fire.


    The fire dragon was worried all the time, and his forehead was sweating.


    It''s a miracle that the fire dragon still sweats. It''s estimated that the people will lose their chin when they see it.


    There was nothing he could do for a moment. He remembered to swim around in front of the magma.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him like this and felt eye pain. "How did people seal it before?"


    "People in the past spit magma from our fire dragon down after sealing. These things look very fierce in your eyes and directly melt the magma of all things, but in our fire dragon family''s eyes, it is actually our saliva... Where can I finish drinking so much saliva."


    Lin Wushuang was suddenly covered with black lines. "Don''t say it. When you say so, I don''t want to go down any more."


    I''m getting goose bumps all over.


    "Hey, I won''t talk nonsense to you. I''ll go down first to see what''s going on. Why is it so fierce today?" With that, the fire dragon plunged in again and disappeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and stood beside the magma, tentatively forming an array with a shield. As a result, the bottom of the array contacted the magma and began to burn hot.


    Soon afterwards, it cracked directly.


    "Damn it!" Lin Wushuang frowned and pulled He Yan out of the space knot array, "try your shield."


    He Yan was dizzy. Before he knew what was going on, he felt hot all over. He looked down and found the molten slurry in front of him. He was startled. "Is this the center of the earth?"


    "No, but the magma is real." Or the spit of the fire dragon is much more powerful than the magma in the volcano.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang''s worried appearance and didn''t ask much. He quickly formed a formation shield and walked down tentatively with Lin Wushuang.


    The shield dived slowly. The shield remained intact. A glimmer of light flashed in Lin Wushuang''s eyes, but before he could be happy, he Yan suddenly floated up again with her, "no... I can''t support it."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t believe it. "The doctor''s shield is known as the strongest shield in the world. He can''t even help this molten slurry?"


    He Yan kicked his airway. "The doctor''s shield is indeed the strongest, but I''m not strong enough. The magma is extremely fierce. I keep baking my shield. I have to keep repairing my ability. It''s too hard. I only dive two meters. I think I''ve consumed one third of my powers!"


    Peak powers instantly lose a third of their powers.


    It can be seen how long the magma is terrible.


    "How about this?" When Lin Wushuang was the slightest, there was a vibration on the ground. The next second, the Fire Dragon flew out of the magma and hit the stone wall directly.


    With a bang, the whole pool was about to collapse.


    He Yan was shocked when he saw the fire dragon, "what''s this..."


    "Dragon!" Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and found that the fire dragon didn''t fly out by himself, but was fanned out by his strength!


    Even a closer look, you can see the blood on the mouth of the fire dragon!


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and he asked, "fire dragon, what''s the matter?"


    "Grass..." the fire dragon suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, "the things below are coming out... Absolutely, absolutely can''t let them out..."


    Lin Wushuang grabbed He Yan and flew to the fire dragon. "He Yan, treat him quickly!"


    "Good!" Although he Yan didn''t know the fire dragon, Lin Wushuang opened his mouth. He didn''t need to consider it at all. A steady stream of treatment came out of his hands and injected into the fire dragon.


    Even if he has just consumed a third of his powers!

 Chapter 910

    Green light around the fiery red, like a wisp of cold ice, softened the hot.


    The powerful treatment made the fire dragon feel a little comfortable, but the things below were too noisy. The fire dragon didn''t dare to be infatuated with the comfort at this time. He quickly said, "don''t worry about me. You go out first. I don''t think I can hold it for long. This thing may come out today."


    With that, he pushed He Yan away directly with his dragon claw and rushed into the magma again without saying a word.


    The vibration in the cave was so violent that it seemed that it would collapse at any time.


    "Unparalleled?" He Yan was slapped back by the fire dragon and asked Lin Wushuang, "what should I do? Go out or stay here? "


    "It''s no use staying here. You take my space and go out quickly." Lin Wushuang said, tore off the portable space on his neck and handed it to He Yan, "I can''t hide, so I hurried back to the space and went out through the portal inside."


    The big deal is to leave the space here.


    He Yan stared, stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Lin Wushuang''s hand and asked, "what do you mean, don''t you go out?"


    "I''m not going out!" Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "I will try my best to prevent the things below from coming out, otherwise the whole laboratory will collapse!"


    Ying Shun''s body is still here. She can''t leave like this.


    "Unparalleled!" He Yan didn''t know why Lin Wushuang didn''t go, but it was obviously not the time to ask questions. He immediately used his hands to protect the formation. "I''ll send you down first, and the rest of my powers may fall for a distance. Then you''re using your protective cover to continue to fall!"


    Then he began to dive with Lin Wushuang.


    "No!" Lin Wushuang stopped him, "you''ll die if you go on like this."


    He Yan forced Lin Wushuang to dive. The magma had already disappeared from their upper body. There was a dense fine sweat on He Yan''s forehead. It can be seen that it was very laborious, "no, you can send me into the space when I don''t have the strength!"


    Even if it is death, there is no regret to die next to her.


    "Are you kidding me? If I still can''t resist the magma after I go down, don''t talk about me, the material will be completely melted and everything inside will be finished!" Lin wushuangqi can''t. I don''t understand why he Yan is crazy at this time.


    The wings came out from behind and forcibly took he Yan back to the shore.


    He Yan didn''t want to work against Lin Wushuang, so he had to worry, "Wushuang, my efforts just now are in vain."


    "It''s in vain. You hurry to take my space out!" Lin Wushuang put the space into his hands. "Think about everyone in the space, Lin Fu, Shen Ling, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei. They are all inside. You take them out quickly. Hurry up!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang violently pushed He Yan away from the exit.


    "Matchless..." He Yan wanted to go back and stay in front of Lin matchless, but his strength was weakened by more than half at this time. He couldn''t get out of Lin matchless''s formation protection. He watched himself being taken away by the formation, farther and farther away from Lin matchless.


    Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan''s disappearing figure and silently said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Then he jumped into the magma without hesitation.


    The hot magma instantly wrapped Lin Wushuang''s whole body, which was extremely uncomfortable. Every inch of his skin seemed to be baked by the fire.


    "Formation, the power of ice!"


    The ice power quickly wraps Lin Wushuang''s whole body up and down and dissolves the heat, but Lin Wushuang hasn''t been well for long, and the outer layer of ice begins to melt gradually.


    Damn it, this magma is terrible.


    Moreover, the magma was not honest at all. It was more fierce than the rough storm. She was almost stunned.


    "Girl!" The voice of the fire dragon sounded in my ears, sometimes close and sometimes far, "come to me and I''ll help you resist this magma."


    Lin Wushuang asked anxiously, "but I don''t know where you are."


    This magma is not like the sea. You can''t see anything.


    The fire dragon sighed and became a little vicissitudes.


    The next second, Lin Wushuang felt that he suddenly woke up a lot, and even his surroundings began to feel much more comfortable. Gradually, the magma around him gradually disappeared, like being separated by something.


    Then he formed a circle one meter around him.


    "Girl, I''m enclosing you with my body now. The magma around me is blocked by me, but the temperature will still be very high. You have to use your own powers to protect you." The voice of the fire dragon sounded from left to right and from right to left.


    It seems that he is circling around Lin Wushuang at this time, creating a narrow space for her.


    Lin Wushuang used the ice power again to cool his body. At last, he was relieved. Then he said, "what''s the next?"


    "The molten pool is 100 meters deep. The bottom is the original seal array, and under the array is the thing held. Now the array has experienced more than 13000 years, and it is already dilapidated and can''t be pressed. Once this monster is born, it will be a bloodbath! "


    The fire dragon''s voice was full of fatigue, "girl, you use your previous seal once."


    "Do you mean to add a seal to the original seal?" Lin Wushuang looks at the fiery red magma around, frowning. He can''t see anything here. How can he do it?


    "Yes, unless you have the ability to repair the original seal, you can only add one layer to it. As for how long it can be pressed, I don''t know." The fire dragon said with a smile, "the things inside are much more powerful than me. When there is a seal array, I can suppress him. Now the seal array is about to be completely broken, and I have nothing to do."


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment and asked, "I can''t see anything here. How do I know what the seal array was like before? Didn''t you say that the magma is your dragon''s saliva? Why don''t you eat it back? "


    The fire dragon almost carried it back angrily, "who still eats his saliva? Even if I really want to eat, how can I eat in this pool? Besides, in those days, we fire dragon people spit in it. If we want to eat, all the people come and eat! "


    "That''s true." Lin Wushuang felt that it was not a way to go on like this. He had to get rid of the magma in the pool first. "Why don''t you knock a hole below and lead the slurry out of the pool?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡ There''s that damn thing down here. There''s a seal array. How can you open it? " Fire dragon doesn''t think the girl is here to save lives. It''s to annoy him.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang can''t see the fire dragon, otherwise he will definitely give him a look of fool''s eyes and let him experience it!


    "It''s not magma that seals the seal array. Can''t you knock a hole under grouting on the seal array? What''s next to you, do you know? " Lin Wushuang asked, "I remember that in the nearby laboratory, the kilometer corridor is very deep."


    At first, Huolong took her to the nearby laboratory. When they came to the kilometer corridor, they were still in the middle of the corridor, deep up and down. They still took the elevator and arrived at the bottom of the corridor.


    Then he moved to another place, continued to take the elevator and arrived at the central hub.


    In this way, the central hub is about higher than this pool, and the bottom of the kilometer corridor is much lower than this pool.

 Chapter 911

    Fire dragon thought about Lin Wushuang''s words. He really went to the nearby Laboratory for fun these years, but he really didn''t consider the problem.


    Now think about it carefully. Anyway, there must be so much grouting in the kilometer corridor!


    The fire dragon was overjoyed. "Girl, you are so smart. How did you think of it?"


    Lin Wushuang was about to roll her eyes. She wouldn''t have thought of it if she didn''t have a way to face a pool of magma.


    It''s just a concept. We have to try whether it can be implemented.


    Besides.


    Although the fire dragon now surrounds her and isolates the hot magma, it still can''t isolate the high temperature here.


    Lin Wushuang must cool himself with ice power.


    However, the fire dragon is not magma after all. He feels cold and warm pain.


    When Lin Wushuang uses the ice power, he will also burn the skin of the fire dragon.


    This is why his voice gets weaker and weaker as he gets older, and why he didn''t use this method to let Lin Wushuang enter the magma at the beginning.


    There is no way.


    "Fire dragon, you send me up first, and then you find an accurate seat and make a hole to see if it can be pierced." Lin Wushuang finished and began to walk up before the fire dragon moved.


    She is afraid to go down here. Either the fire dragon''s skin is burned by frost or she is melted by magma.


    The fire dragon also knew that he couldn''t last long. He quickly took Lin Wushuang out of the magma and sent her back to the ground.


    The moment Lin Wushuang stepped on the ground, he felt that he was really alive. He took out a Reiki pill and handed it to the fire dragon, "eat it, then find the right place and fight!"


    The fire dragon opened his mouth, swallowed the little aura pill and said blankly, "what''s this? It feels like I didn''t eat it... Ah, no, what is it? Why do I feel so comfortable all over? "


    "Lingqi pill." Lin Wushuang simply sat on the ground and ate himself a Reiki pill.


    Just now in the magma pool, she was also injured. She was roasted by magma, which was painful and itchy.


    "Reiki pill? The spirit spring beast that is rarely seen in a hundred years? " The fire dragon stared at Lin Wushuang in disbelief. "You still have this thing?"


    "I have a lot. Go quickly and don''t waste time!" Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "if it collapses here, you''ll quickly turn into a human shape and hide."


    No one knows whether violent drilling will lead to collapse.


    At this time, it was a desperate struggle.


    But the separated body still didn''t find Ying Shun''s body, and Lin Wushuang began to worry.


    "Good!" The fire dragon looked carefully at Lin Wushuang, "if it collapses, you run quickly."


    Then he jumped directly into the magma and quickly dived into the bottom layer with a wave of magma to find the bottom layer leading to the laboratory.


    After accumulating power, he jerked his tail.


    The huge force shook the whole pool, and countless stones began to fall from it, plopping into the magma pool, which was swallowed by the magma in an instant.


    Not enough.


    The fire dragon waved its tail again, swept its strength to the wall and made a broken sound.


    The fire dragon took advantage of the victory and pursued it. It swayed its tail three times in a row, completely penetrated the wall, and a huge hole appeared. Countless magma poured into the hole at this moment.


    "Oh, my God..." the fire dragon didn''t notice and was pushed to the hole by the magma.


    Fortunately, he was huge and successfully blocked the hole. Only then did he relax and fly out quickly.


    "Girl..."


    After the Fire Dragon flew out of the magma pool, he found that earth shaking changes had taken place outside!


    Countless stones fell from the top of the head, destroying the original land around, and the hole leading to the laboratory was blocked.


    Lin Wushuang is flying in mid air.


    Because at this time, there is no place to stay.


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang was still there, the fire dragon was relieved and flew to Lin Wushuang and said, "you see, the molten slurry is decreasing and all of them are pouring into the nearby Laboratory... It is estimated that those things in the laboratory will be swallowed by magma and turned into ashes."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care, "as long as the magma doesn''t go to the central hub, there''s no problem!"


    I just don''t know where Ying Shun was hidden in the central hub!


    Why haven''t you found it for so long?


    "Certainly not." The fire dragon smiled, "where is the central hub? When those people built it, they were fireproof, waterproof and high-temperature. They were not afraid of an earthquake, and even floated in the magma. Is it good? "


    "In fact, the central hub is a sphere. Once there is danger, it will be completely separated from the laboratory. It can fly in the air or float in the magma in the water. It''s powerful."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "It''s so powerful. Do you know what material it is made of?"


    The fire dragon shook his head. "If I knew, I would have done it for you just now. Where else does it need so much trouble?"


    Lin Wushuang immediately became silent. If Ying Shun was here, he would print one for himself with a 3D printer. He would not be afraid of this magma.


    It turned out that she had been so dependent on Ying Shun.


    "Soon, soon, the bottom will be seen." The fire dragon seemed very excited and looked at the loss of magma in front of him. "This magma doesn''t prevent the monster at all, but people who enter by mistake. I''ll spit a little every day when I seal again. Ha ha... For thousands of years, the seal array will see the sun again!"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and said helplessly, "if it weren''t for the aura pill I gave you personally, I thought you were so excited that you ate stimulants?"


    The fire dragon glared at her, "girl, we are living and dying together, and for your sake, I don''t care about you. As for why I''m excited... In fact, I don''t know. I''ve been here since that thing was sealed here. The seal array surrounded him, and he also surrounded me."


    Lin Wushuang took back his eyes from the fire dragon. Looking at the less and less molten slurry in front of him and the shallower and shallower pool, he said calmly, "in fact, you surrounded you yourself. No one remembers your sacrifice."


    The fire dragon suddenly choked. In retrospect, he can''t remember why he stayed here.


    Anyway, he is recovering from the injury and repairing the formation at the same time. As a result, his injury has not been cured.


    Over time, I got used to such a life. It seems that something is wrong without repairing the array.


    Gradually, only the shallowest layer of molten slurry is left, and one foot can step on it.


    This molten slurry is nothing for Lin Wushuang. You can step on it by adding a layer of ice to your feet.


    Then he looked at the bottom of the pool.


    The whole pool bottom is about 100 meters in diameter, and the periphery is not regular and round.


    Lin Wushuang walked slowly to the middle. Suddenly, an orange light lit up from the bottom of the pool, and the dense runes rotated clockwise on the array.


    Tai Chi generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four phases, four phases generate Bagua, and Bagua becomes sixty-four!


    "This?" Lin Wushuang makes a sound slowly.


    The fire dragon asked, "how''s it going? Is it powerful? Do you think it''s an eye opener! "


    Lin Wushuang looked back at him and said lazily, "it''s too weak."

 Chapter 912

    The fire dragon was almost furious. "You said it was too weak???"


    Lin Wushuang really thought it was a big array, and the result was the basic version. "The science and technology of the second space-time is indeed not as good as that of ten thousand years ago, because before that, their civilization was eliminated. After starting from scratch, the development of science and technology is only a hundred years, which is naturally not as good as that."


    "But the first time and space is different. The powers have not been destroyed. The history of civilization is progressing. This big array is really too weak in ten thousand years. What if you were a previous incarnation? That''s all you can do! "


    The fire dragon stared with big eyes and a big mouth. He looked like he wanted to eat people. "You, you talk wildly. Since you say that the big array is too weak, you can repair it. Show me."


    "Repair?" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "What else can we repair such an outdated thing? It should have been eliminated long ago. I''m just making a big array. "


    "But didn''t your previous array be swallowed up by magma?" The fire dragon reminded her that he had not forgotten.


    "That''s because I haven''t recovered to my best before." Lin Wushuang looked at him lazily, "besides, the molten slurry will corrode the array. If I get the big array again later, I won''t use the molten slurry."


    It''s harmful but not beneficial to get this thing up.


    The old array is broken like this. I really want to thank the molten slurry for thousands of years of continuous corrosion.


    "That''s great. Try it." Huolongqi''s nose hummed two regiments of Qi, and he always felt that Lin Wushuang was talking big.


    "Since ancient times, arrays have been divided into two types, one is traditional arrays and the other is power arrays. The former is to learn Tai Chi Yin Yang eight trigrams array hard. It is powerful to arrange the array by all things! The latter relies on the power to arrange the array. The power of the power determines the power of the array. "


    Lin Wushuang said as he walked around, picked up some stones, looked at them, and then put them down again.


    "It seems that the two array mages can''t be divided up and down, but after careful study, we will find that the power array below the peak level can''t beat the traditional array. Above the peak is the great array of mages who can break the array because of their powerful powers. "


    "In other words, at the same level, traditional array mages are more powerful."


    "But the number of traditional array mages is very small, because the people who practice traditional array are basically those who are born with weak powers and are not suitable for cultivation, so they changed their way. In other words, your so-called Muggle ordinary people can also practice traditional arrays! "


    Lin Wushuang finished, put down another stone, cut his finger and dyed a drop of blood, and then continued.


    "With the strength of their own powers, the powers naturally don''t want to spend time cultivating the traditional array mage. After all, it''s impossible for the traditional array mage to become a talent for 20 or 30 years. Even the powers are 710 years old, and how long is the life of ordinary people? Dead, everything is useless! "


    "However, after tens of thousands of years of development, a third type of array mage began to appear, that is, the traditional array mage with power, which is the sum of the two."


    The sum of the two is Lin Wushuang, who is also the first traditional array mage!


    Only she can be so boring. Besides practicing, she also studies traditional arrays.


    "Let''s say that the large array we are in is also the one you have guarded for more than 13000 years. When they set up this big array, they used the traditional array, that is, Taiji Bagua array! "


    "Then the power person adds his own power array on it, and the two arrays are forcibly combined into one!"


    "As an analogy, it is like two steel bars connected together after welding. But at the welding place, there will naturally be a flaw, and the magma will infiltrate and corrode along this flaw! "


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "look, how intelligent you were when you got magma in!"


    The fire dragon stamped his feet angrily, "what would the traditional power array mage do now?"


    Lin Wushuang put the last stone in the center, formed the array with both hands, and slowly said, "the current traditional power array mage uses the integration of tradition and power when creating the array, which is equivalent to directly making the required sample when refining steel bars without any welding. Is it much tougher?"


    Lin Wushuang''s words fell, and the large array smeared with blood by her began to work, and the bright runes filled the space in an instant.


    Whether it''s the bottom of the pool or the surrounding wall!


    Dense and shocking.


    Even the fire dragon standing at the bottom of the pool felt that he couldn''t kick up. It was too uncomfortable.


    "With my order, cover my blood, call the gods and demons, and seal all things!"


    Words fall!


    The stone stained with blood suddenly soared into the air. With the blessing of runes, it turned into a four-way divine beast and sat in the four directions!


    At the same time, the ground shook tremendously.


    Under the frightened eyes of the fire dragon, the original big bang was completely broken, and the monster sealed below quickly emerged from below, with big fangs and big mouth, rushed towards Lin Wushuang, as if he was going to eat Lin Wushuang in one bite.


    Lin Wushuang was motionless and looked straight at the monster in front of him.


    Dragon head, antlers, human body, snake tail, tiger feet, turtle shell on the back!


    What a monster.


    Even Sixiang is ashamed of himself in front of it!


    "Girl!" The fire dragon shouted out in horror, and watched the monster''s big mouth appear on Lin Wushuang''s head. The next second seemed to swallow her.


    At this time, the four divine beasts sent out golden Buddha light to completely suppress the monster!


    Rune rotation!


    Great power pulls the monster back to the underground seal again!


    Little by little, with its unwilling roar, it was completely pressed back to the ground again. The seal array continued to rotate. Gradually, the golden light was dim and disappeared completely.


    And the four divine beasts also disappeared, as if nothing had happened here just now.


    Only those stones stained with Lin unparalleled blood were left in place silently.


    "It''s over?" The fire dragon stared at Lin Wushuang with big eyes. After the golden light of runes with a strong sense of oppression completely disappeared, he seemed to come back to life and kicked his anger quickly.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, this is the strongest seal array at the peak!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang wiped the sweat on his forehead weakly.


    Sealing everything is very laborious, and she has used it twice in a row, which consumes a lot and is almost unstable.


    The fire dragon''s mouth rose slightly. When he was at the central hub just now, he just saw a little and didn''t fully feel the hegemony of this array.


    But I didn''t expect that even the monsters below couldn''t do anything. It can be seen that this array is powerful.


    He looked at Lin Wushuang and spit out a sentence for a long time, "the younger generation is terrible."


    Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall to suspend his rest. She was still looking for Ying Shun. She didn''t want to waste more time here, "fire dragon, what are you going to do next?"


    The fire dragon looked blankly at Lin Wushuang, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, there''s no need for magma here, and there''s no need for you. Are you still going to live here?" Lin Wushuang asked, "the outside world is not beautiful, and you can''t turn into a human. Why don''t you go out?"


    The fire dragon opened his mouth slightly, and then said with a helpless smile, "it''s been 13000 years. I don''t know what it looks like outside, and there are no people. Where can I go?"

 Chapter 913

    Lin Wushuang took out a Reiki pill, fed it to himself again, forced himself to recover from the original. After taking a breath, he said to the fire dragon, "don''t you want to go out to find your people?"


    "My people?" The fire dragon frowned and said, "didn''t you say this is the second time and space? My people estimate that in the first time and space, how can I go back?"


    "I don''t know! But you never know when you stay here. Even if you can''t find people, you can enjoy the beauty of the world. You can come with me. " Lin Wushuang asked the fire dragon, "how about it?"


    There was a strange flash in the fire dragon''s eyes, and then he said with a smile, "well, although you look strong, I''m a divine beast in the period of transforming God. I can protect you!"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "then wait until you completely recover the period of turning into God. I have to find my friend first."


    "Your friend? Oh, yes, the man who has been hiding behind you. Who is he? You care about him so much? " The fire dragon asked curiously, then turned into a dragon, put Lin Wushuang on his head and flew up.


    Lin Wushuang sat on his dragon horn and really couldn''t feel the hot breath from his body. I think the fire dragon deliberately restrained when facing himself, "he''s my boyfriend!"


    "Boyfriend?" The fire dragon thought of the original Muggle name, but it was called a partner in the power person, "no, you actually found such a useless boyfriend, or a Muggle. You''ve lost the face of the power person."


    "He''s not that weak. He''s just too lazy to do it." Lin Wushuang knows Ying Shun and can completely suppress her at her peak. It can be seen how strong Ying Shun is.


    Only this time, his opponent is himself and his mother.


    "OK, anyway, beauty is in the eyes of lovers. Let me take you to him." The Fire Dragon flew to the hole leading to the laboratory, which was covered by the falling stones just now.


    He opened his mouth angrily and blew a fire, and the stones were blown away in an instant.


    The hole appeared in front of them again. Lin Wushuang jumped down from the fire dragon, and the fire dragon turned into a human shape, but this time it was not a virtual shape, but a real person!


    They went to the laboratory through this channel again. It has not been baked by magma. It can be imagined how huge the whole laboratory is.


    Until we reached the kilometer corridor, countless molten slurry had accumulated below, and the temperature here became extremely hot.


    Many of the original buildings were swallowed by the molten slurry, emitting green smoke.


    "The hole below can''t get in. I''ll take you another way." After the fire dragon appeared in the cave, it changed back to the dragon shape and flew directly to the top with Lin Wushuang. From the top, take the elevator to the central hub.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Wushuang and Huolong left, a figure slowly appeared at the seal array.


    He looked at the big array in front of him and hid it.


    He tried to pick up the stone stained with Lin Wushuang''s blood, but it was bounced away by a force. A wound appeared on his palm, which was extremely painful and blood flowed.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang''s footsteps suddenly paused. The fire dragon walking next to her asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "someone is moving the seal array!"


    "What?" The fire dragon jumped angrily, "who? We just left. Who else is there, is it your friend? "


    "No!" Lin Wushuang closed her eyes. The blood was a direct connection. She could see the situation in the array. She was an unknown man. She slowly opened her eyes and said, "there was an explosion here before. I suspect someone broke into here. It can be seen that the intruder is still inside, and his purpose may be to seal the monster below!"


    The fire dragon turned around angrily and walked back, "Damn it, I go with my front feet, and someone will make trouble with my back feet. Who dares to release the monster here?"


    Lin Wushuang pulled him back and said lazily, "I said, you don''t have to guard that array in the future. Isn''t there me? The intruder has been hurt by my array attack and fled in a panic. Now we''re only empty when we go back! "


    The fire dragon stared, "are you so powerful?"


    "Thank you for your praise. After all, it''s my array. Of course I have to use some thought. Then I''ll try to bury it with some stones and soil. It''s much easier to use than molten slurry." Lin Wushuang said to the fire dragon, "but go back to clean up after you''re busy. I''m in a hurry to find someone now."


    "How did you lose him?" The fire dragon asked curiously, "isn''t that man sticking to you all the time?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "I didn''t lose him, he lost me."


    "What?" The fire dragon is an acute person. He is always furious. "I lost you. What else are you looking for? Come on, brother, take you out to play! Don''t think about the scum man. "


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "Hey, how old are you? You still call yourself brother to me. What''s your meaning? My boyfriend abandoned me to save me, so I have to get him back now. There are some things you don''t understand. I don''t have time to explain to you now. Anyway, go and help me find a container similar to glass now. "


    "OK, I''ll walk around." With that, the fire dragon and Lin Wushuang looked for it separately.


    It''s just that the central hub is so big. Where can I find someone!


    "Well, someone!" The fire dragon suddenly saw a shadow flash in front of him, instantly changed back to the original shape, and his body quickly grew larger, blocking the man''s way, and said fiercely, "I found the intruder... Huh? Unparalleled, why are you... No, why are there two unparalleled? "


    Lin came out as like as two peas and saw the same face as the one before him. Then his fingers moved, and the Dragon himself disappeared. "Nothing, this is just my separation. When I came to see you, I left my body and continued to look for it."


    Now here, it''s better for me to act. My separation strength is much weaker. Otherwise, I won''t be able to seal a pool of molten slurry.


    The Fire Dragon nodded. He had heard of the power of separation, but he didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him still had this power.


    "Since you''ve been looking for it for a long time and haven''t found it, don''t you say it''s not here?" The fire dragon asked, "are we looking in the wrong direction?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It must be here, but we haven''t found out where it is!"


    Ying Shun''s body must be protected in an absolutely safe place. He is his mother''s hope. Only by keeping his body can he keep his consciousness and continue to control the system!


    "Really? Is there any secret way here? If only there were some spirit mice, you can ask them. " The fire dragon sighed, "mice naturally love to make holes. Everything here must know, but here, where to find the spirit mouse?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. Why didn''t she think of it?


    "If there is no spirit mouse, there will be mice..." I just don''t know whether there are mice in the underground like the Arctic.


    "Ah? mouse? Can the mouse listen to you? " The fire dragon joked, "do you have any special abilities that haven''t been shown?"


    "Nature!" Lin Wushuang smiled, his hands tied together, and his mouth said, "call - mouse!"


    Then, a dark blue light lit up behind Lin Wushuang, like a huge compass, running slowly!


    The fire dragon completely startled off his chin, "you can still summon!!! I''ve lived for tens of thousands of years. I''ve only heard of summoning a power master. I''ve never seen it! "

 Chapter 914

    Summon!


    Before Ying Shun left, he completely unsealed Lin Wushuang, one of the three remaining powers!


    This is a divine power!


    This can only be raised naturally. It is absolutely impossible to practice in the later stage. It is also the best helper for Lin Wushuang on his way to the peak!


    Summoning can summon all animals in the world, whether spirit animals or ordinary animals, will be used for her!


    If the contract spirit beast needs a contract, and her summoning skill is extremely overbearing, it can be called the king of beasts!


    Any spirit beast will willingly surrender to the summoner!


    The fire dragon couldn''t help but bow to Lin Wushuang. If it weren''t for her divine transformation period, it would probably kneel down like her, "you, you, you actually use the summoning skill to summon mice, you are really..."


    He''s embarrassed to say it!


    At this time, a few chirping voices came. The underground mice living in the dark all year round appeared one after another in front of Lin Wushuang and continued to chirp.


    No language, but powers control everything.


    Lin Wushuang, like the queen above, said to the mouse in front, "help me find the glass container, now, now!"


    "Chirp!"


    The mice shouted to each other, and then a white mouse took the lead, ran towards the big screen, and then climbed up from the bottom. Lin Wushuang kept watching its action.


    When he climbed to the top of the screen, he pressed a button.


    With a bang, the screen began to open from the middle, and a room appeared in it.


    "Here!" Lin ran as like as two peas in surprise, which was exactly the same as the previous picture. Countless computer, numerous instruments, and countless pipes connected the transparent glass containers in the middle.


    Ying Shun''s body lay inside and fell asleep quietly.


    "This..." fire dragon followed Lin Wushuang and found that the computer here was still running. It had been running for more than 10000 years!


    But countless computer screens are densely displaying countless data, which he can''t understand.


    "Girl, what are we going to do?" Fire dragon asked, "is there any problem with taking people away like this?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Wushuang shook her head. She didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t even open the container, let alone understand the text data tens of thousands of years ago


    She looked at Ying Shun through the glass. She was still so familiar with her face and everything.


    Before, she joked that Ying Shun pinched his face by borrowing other people''s good data, but she didn''t expect that he was really so good-looking.


    "Ying Shun, tell me what I should do now?" Lin Wushuang squatted down slowly, holding the glass container with both hands, as if he held Ying Shun in his arms, "I''ll take you away like this, will you have any irreversible problems!"


    "Wait..."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked back at the fire dragon and Ying Shun. A bold decision came to mind.


    The fire dragon was fooled by Lin Wushuang''s behavior and asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this? What do you want to say?"


    "I, I intend to take him by force first." Lin Wushuang said his thoughts, staring at the fire dragon and watching his reaction.


    The fire dragon was frightened by her and asked, "if you take it away by force, aren''t you afraid of any problems?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid!" Lin Wushuang never thought that he would say the word fear, but this time is her real feeling. She is really afraid, "but I can''t just let him here. What''s the difference between him and death?"


    "Then, take it away." Fire dragon thought, after all, this is not his boyfriend. Bah, he doesn''t want a boyfriend!


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, if anything dangerous happens after I forcibly take him away, I will immediately use the power of all things'' recovery, and then..."


    "Wait." The fire dragon''s eyes showed that he couldn''t believe it. "What are you talking about, all things recovery power? How many powers do you have, a little girl, and one by one! "


    The recovery power of all things is the power to bring back the dead.


    For thousands of years, how many powers have thought of immortality!


    She still has this?


    She is God''s daughter!


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, the power of all things recovery, I will let Ying Shun live, but I will be particularly weak at that time. I need you to take me out of here... Maybe there are other dangers waiting for us."


    It''s like the intruder, maybe hiding somewhere now, looking for the right time.


    Lin Wushuang is now full of Ying Shun. He has no time to take care of other things!


    Even bet your life!


    The fire dragon sighed, "can I say no? As far as our relationship is concerned, the manager has already died. This busy brother must help you. Anyway, I have to rely on you after I go out. "


    "Well, just have you!" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun in the container and smiled slowly. In fact, she wanted the fire dragon to protect Ying Shun.


    After coming out from here, Ying Shun was an ordinary man without any ability.


    He needs protection.


    With that, Lin Wushuang slammed his fist at the container, which was violent and direct.


    However, with this punch, the instruments around kept ringing, but the container didn''t open.


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    "As I said, the things here are waterproof, anti-theft and anti melting slurry... It''s probably not so easy to open." The fire dragon seemed to have expected this scene long ago and sighed, "after all, this is the most powerful era of human science and technology."


    "I......" Lin Wushuang wanted to swear, and there was such a problem when he kicked at the door!


    I''m so angry.


    She smashed several times madly, even her hands were bleeding, but the container still had no signs of rupture!


    "Grass!"


    Lin Wushuang really scolded. The instruments around him kept ringing, and the frightened fire dragon looked around, "why hasn''t the attack come here yet, isn''t it anti-theft?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned. Yes, the anti-theft system was not turned on. Ying Shun turned it off for himself.


    If it is closed, everything here should be closed!


    Even the container was cut off from the defense system of these computers, leaving only its own material to resist beating.


    As long as the Kung Fu is deep, the iron pestle will be ground into a needle!


    Lin Wushuang can''t. She can''t break this thing.


    Get together again and punch!


    Again, punch!


    After the whole hand was bloody, she changed another hand, one punch, two punches... A hundred punches.


    "My God, girl, have you got involved with this thing?" The fire dragon looked at Lin Wushuang, whose hands were full of blood, and was deeply distressed. "This thing can''t be broken. You give up. We''re thinking of other ways!"


    "What else do you say?" When Lin Wushuang answered, he still didn''t forget to punch heavily.


    The fire dragon jumped up anxiously, "I don''t know. We''re waiting. Let''s think about it."


    "If I rescue him later, he will be more dangerous. I must rescue him as soon as possible!"


    "But if you fight again, your hand will be useless!"


    "Nothing, don''t care!"


    "You..."


    With a bang


    There was a crack in the glass of the container. Lin Wushuang surprised to increase his strength again and punched at the broken place.


    There was a bang.


    This time, the glass was completely broken, and she could finally touch Ying Shun who was lying safely in the container.

 Chapter 915

    It''s only been separated for a few hours. Why does it seem like I haven''t seen you for a long time?


    Lin Wushuang slowly put his bloody hand in, but he couldn''t bear to put it down for fear of soiling him.


    In this way, after a distance of one centimeter, I felt the weak body temperature from his body. I was relieved. Fortunately, there was a pulse.


    It seems that the seal in Shuiyue cave is effective. Lin Wushuang is cruel and reaches out to catch Ying Shun.


    Just then, suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    Lin Wushuang and Huolong suddenly look back. They don''t know when to break into a strange man at the door. He looks a little old and has a white beard. He staggers in with a lot of dust on his body.


    "Who are you?" As soon as the fire dragon asked, the man suddenly shot, and a fireball hit Lin Wushuang directly.


    "Shit, sneak attack." The fire dragon suddenly moved to Lin Wushuang and broke the fireball. "Play with fire in front of Grandpa. You''re still a little tender, girl. Just save your boyfriend and give it to me!"


    With that, his body suddenly flashed back to the shape of a dragon and fought directly with the visitor.


    Lin Wushuang took back his eyes. This time without hesitation, he directly caught Ying Shun in the container. At the same time, he formed an array with one hand, "seal, release!"


    At that moment, the golden light on the outside screen disappeared instantly. At the same time, Lin Wushuang cut off all official connections on Ying Shun.


    She doesn''t know what will happen. Everything is gambling.


    The yellow paper amulet was given life. It revolved around Lin Wushuang to form a protective knot array, which surrounded her and Ying Shun''s flesh.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang did not dare to delay. He focused on putting Ying Shun''s body in mid air, and his hands joined his hands. "Winter goes and spring comes, and everything recovers. Listen to my order and give life!"


    "Get up!"


    With her voice, the light of green life burst out from her body and poured into Ying Shun''s body, accompanied by bits of golden light.


    This is the pull of power, robbing people from the king of hell.


    At this time, the fire dragon was fighting with the visitor. The fire dragon had the upper hand, but the visitor used Yin moves. A lot of worry relieving pollen was scattered at the moment when the fire dragon rushed over.


    The fire dragon''s body suddenly stung, and then fell directly from the air. With a roar, the ground would shake.


    The visitor caught the opportunity at this time and ran towards Lin Wushuang. A huge energy ball was immediately gathered in his hand.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He blocked Ying Shun behind him. In an instant, he appeared quickly and stood behind Lin Wushuang, facing the palm.


    The roar sounded again, and the white light filled the whole space and narrowed his eyes.


    The split body was directly shocked and flew, and the Buddha suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s whole strength is continuously injected into Ying Shun''s body, and Ying Shun''s body is like a huge bottomless hole, constantly absorbing Lin Wushuang''s powers.


    Less than one tenth of Lin Wushuang''s powers can resist this attack. It''s really the limit.


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t get any benefits. His body was bounced off and directly hit the wall, forming a huge human pit, with blood flowing.


    But the next second, a strange scene appeared.


    The visitor''s mouth was full of vomited blood, but he burst into a strange smile. He reached out and hooked the hook. The fire dragon lying on the ground suddenly stood up, but this time he turned the direction and the faucet was aimed at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and his heart was shocked.


    Is the fire dragon controlled by Jieyou flower?


    No!


    She hurriedly drove her to fight separately. At this time, the man laughed, "Lin Wushuang, go to hell."


    Then he drives the fire dragon to attack Lin Wushuang!


    The fire dragon roared, but his strength didn''t come out to Lin Wushuang. His eyes were confused and sober from time to time. "Girl, contract me quickly, or wait... I''m completely out of reason."


    Lin Wushuang stared and couldn''t believe what Huolong said, "you..."


    "Come on, it''s too late!"


    Under the attack of a large number of worry relieving pollen, the animals will completely lose their reason. Even if Lin Wushuang uses the summoning power, it will take some strength to control him, not to mention that Lin Wushuang is still rescuing Shun at this time. He would have used a large number of powers.


    Can only retreat and seek second place, with the most original contract!


    The man didn''t expect that the fire dragon could have some reason. If he really fought, where would he be the opponent of the fire dragon in the period of transforming God?


    He didn''t dare to waste a minute and a second. He took out his personal space again and released a lot of worry relief pollen!


    Seeing his intention, the fire dragon widened his eyes, "girl, it''s too late!"


    Lin Wushuang was particularly moved. The fire dragon would rather become her contract beast to protect her for a word. At this moment, Lin Wushuang flew to the fire dragon with tears in his eyes and put one hand on the fire dragon''s forehead.


    "Heaven and earth as a mirror and mountains and rivers as evidence. I, huolongfang you, voluntarily become a spirit beast with unparalleled contract. I am willing to give my animal pill to her. From now on, I will offer my loyalty and trace it all the way!"


    Under the spell.


    A beam of light fell from the sky.


    Split Lin Wushuang''s hands tied in his heart, "heaven and earth as a mirror, mountains and rivers as a witness, I''m especially in the fire dragon party, with blood painting mantra and contract art, up!"


    The light beam instantly turns red, and a pearl sized animal pill appears in Lin Wushuang''s sea space.


    Completion of the contract.


    The fire dragon consciousness completely woke up, and no amount of worry relief flowers could lose his mind. He stared at the man angrily and roared, "damn human, I used such a mean means to confuse my mind. Do you think I would lose to you? I''m kidding. I won''t beat you! "


    With that, he rushed to the man in a rage, opened his mouth and almost ate him.


    The man was startled, turned and ran, but was slapped on the stone wall again by the fire dragon''s tail.


    The fire dragon said angrily, "look, I won''t fan you to death, you bastard, stinky son of a bitch!"


    As he spoke, he whipped with his tail and pressed the dragon''s claws. He nailed the man into the wall like a nail until he didn''t breathe.


    When the fire dragon was furious, Lin Wushuang was still treating Ying Shun, and a steady stream of powers were input into his body. Just when Lin Wushuang was about to dry up, Ying Shun''s fingers inched and his eyes slowly opened.


    At that moment, Lin Wushuang was surprised, "Ying Shun?"


    "Unparalleled?" When Ying Shun opened his eyes, he was still a little confused and stared at Lin Wushuang for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang''s power was completely exhausted, and his split body was broken and disappeared at that moment. When Lin Wushuang was about to fall down, Ying Shun suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang?"


    In an instant, his memory was clear. He understood the context of the matter. It was too late to move, leaving only heartache, "unparalleled, why are you so stupid..."


    I sacrificed a part for him.


    For him, use up his powers at such a dangerous time.


    He has no virtue or ability.


    He picked Lin Wushuang up at the waist with light hands and feet. It was like holding a precious baby. He was afraid of hurting her with a little force. He was too loose and afraid of her falling down.


    Ying Shun lowered his head slightly and whispered in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "Wushuang, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out to have a rest."

 Chapter 916

    The warm sunshine shines on the body comfortably, especially warm and comfortable, so that people don''t want to open their eyes.


    Just the itching from the nose is particularly annoying, like some flying insects flying around in front of you.


    When Lin Wushuang patted with his hand, he heard a familiar and gentle voice, "Wushuang, don''t you wake up? How long will you sleep? "


    The sound?


    Ying Shun?


    Lin Wushuang suddenly opened her eyes and remembered all the scenes before she fainted. She looked up at Ying Shun in front of her and couldn''t help reaching out and pinching, "Ying Shun, you...?"


    Ying Shun smiled and held her hand back, then put it on his chest, "it''s me. This is my real body. Don''t pinch it. It will be broken."


    "Real body? Real body? Have you changed back? " Lin Wushuang stared. Did she succeed?


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, you forced me out of the system with such great strength. How can I fail you?"


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. Ying Shun''s hand uploaded the real body temperature. This is a real person, "then, where are we now?"


    She was in that crappy lab before she lost consciousness.


    Ying Shun held her in his arms and put his chin on her head. "You can''t even forget what your personal space looks like."


    "Space?" Lin Wushuang looked up and looked around. They were on the top of a mountain, leaning against a big tree behind Ying Shun, holding her lazily in the false sun in the space.


    It''s really familiar.


    "Isn''t my space in the hands of He Yan?" Lin Wushuang didn''t know what happened after he lost consciousness, so he was full of curiosity and questions at this time.


    Ying Shun smiled warmly, "you underestimate He Yan too much. In that case, how can he leave alone? He came to you. He just lost his way in the laboratory and wasted some time. When he came, you just fainted. "


    "Well, who is guarding the space outside now?"


    Ying Shun replied, "of course it''s the fire dragon. He''s more familiar here than anyone. He said he wanted to go back to the seal pool and fill it with stones."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. She said before that it''s best to bury the seal array with stones so that no one will enter by mistake.


    "Did he Yan them?"


    "He Yan also consumes a lot. He is cultivating now, but you are the most hurt." Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang and said helplessly, "you have been sleeping for two years. It has been two days outside. It can be seen that you have lost too much this time."


    He was injured, his powers were consumed, and his body was sacrificed.


    Other people would have to lie down for years.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang ate Le Xin''s aura pill before, and then Shen Ling healed him. Only then did he recover quickly.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. He had slept for two years. Fortunately, the time in the space is different from that outside. Otherwise, if he slept outside for two years, he doesn''t know what the world will look like.


    "Ying Shun, you don''t have a system now. Are you just an ordinary person?" Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun and asked the question he had always wanted to ask.


    In fact, she did not dislike Ying Shun becoming an ordinary person.


    After all, even an ordinary person, she can make him a power!


    The reason why she asked is just to make sure!


    Ying Shun looked down at Lin Wushuang, with her familiar doting eyes, "why, forget again?"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang wondered, "what have I forgotten?"


    "In the data space, you saw the video about. Didn''t you say that I''m a combination of powers and ordinary people. I''m a hybrid."


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun. After thinking, he asked, "that is to say, you also have powers?"


    Shen Le is a hybrid. He is half a superpower. With the cultivation of the day after tomorrow, he can completely become a superpower.


    "Yes, it''s just that my power woke up late. Even after waking up, I made some changes. Maybe it''s because of Ms. Yale Nicole''s concept that I reject power, so I sealed it."


    Lin Wushuang widened his eyes and heard someone seal his power for the first time.


    "Do you want to ask what my power is?" Ying Shun said to Lin Wushuang with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. She was really curious about what stage Ying Shun was.


    Ying Shun held her hand tightly and told Lin Wushuang his true self, "Ms. yere Nicole said that I was the child of the strongest power and scientist at that time. I inherited yere Nicole''s intelligence and became an excellent scientist of a generation, successfully studying data space and human consciousness system data, The former data space is derived from the concept of Yale Nicole, which was designed and studied independently by me. The latter, from my powers... "


    Lin Wushuang was shocked. "Your power?"


    "Yes, my power is data power! This is an unprecedented power. I can use data to make everything I want. It''s omnipotent. However, because Yale Nicole has always hated the power, I hated it since I was a child. So when I learned that I had the power, I didn''t hesitate to seal the power, and then studied a set of counterfeits according to this concept, Successfully put myself into the system. "


    Ying Shun said here with a bitter laugh, "otherwise, where would a five-year-old child think of the concept of human consciousness system data? When I mentioned it, Ms. Yale Nicole was crazy. It was the first time I saw her smile with satisfaction. Then I worked hard to study this in the next 20 years and became her greatest hope! "


    "Even before she died, let her see with her own eyes that I put my own consciousness into the system!"


    "But after more than 10000 years, I can''t remember a lot of memories. I can''t remember Ms. Yale Nicole, whether I am a person or a system, or my eternal system power."


    Lin Wushuang quickly figured out the meaning of Ying Shun''s words, "that is, now you are out of the system, you are out of the cage you set up for yourself, but you think of your five-year-old self sealing ability, so you can still control all the system data in the world?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, I am still your system, still in your brain, and will never be separated from you."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly smiled. She had long been used to the existence of Ying Shun in her body. When she heard that he was still there, Lin Wushuang was very happy, "that''s good. No matter where I am, you are by my side."


    Ying Shun smiled, bowed his head and kissed her in the ear, "never separate."


    Today, he is above the system and the king of the system. There are no rules to restrict him, because he is the rule!


    "Hey, you haven''t said what is the stage of your ability? Higher order? Peak? Or turn into God? "

 Chapter 917

    Ying Shun puffed a smile, held her hand and said, "this ability belongs to variant ability. There is no high-level peak God. As long as I master the system, I am the king of this aspect... As for my body, I am still an ordinary person who can''t fight, fly or even live a long life."


    Equal to the complete separation of consciousness and body.


    Lin Wushuang stared and held Ying Shun''s hand tightly. He was afraid that he would disappear in the next second. "Then, your body..."


    "Yes, without the energy supply of the protective cover, my body has recovered to the state of 27 years old. However, I have been with you in the space for two years, which means that I am now 29 years old... In this life, if I can live to 100 years old, there will be 71 years left. You will see me grow old day by day until I die completely."


    "When I die, my consciousness will exist in thousands of systems. After that, I will stay with you forever."


    "The only difference is that the flesh I created later is still a mass of data, which is no different from what you saw before."


    But, after all, he is not a real person.


    "So unparalleled. If you want to have children with me, you have to pay close attention to these ten years. It is said that men''s ten years is the best time to have children."


    But he didn''t tell the truth.


    If the flesh dies, his consciousness will be greatly weakened. If he has no ability to keep a little consciousness in the system, he may really disappear in the world.


    If you are lucky and retain a little awareness, you may also be suppressed by tens of millions of systems, and finally thrown into the trash can for permanent deletion.


    In that way, there will be no trace of his existence.


    Just these, he won''t tell Lin Wushuang.


    Because he will try his best to stay with her.


    Lin Wushuang kicked him and said coldly, "if you want me to have a baby with you, dream. I don''t care. Since I''ve worked hard to find your body back, you have to give me an honest long life. Qiu Ge, Dong Wei and even the fourteen stars. Which constitution did I not change? Since I have this ability, why don''t I let you become like this? "


    "As long as your body changes, you can achieve immortality, and since you are a complete person, why should you become that kind of systematic person?" Lin Wushuang retorted, "since it''s a person, treat it as a person, otherwise you don''t deserve to stand next to me, because I have to distract myself from taking care of you when I fight."


    Ying Shun smiled and stretched out his hand to deliberately pull her, "are you beginning to dislike me now?"


    "Oh......" Lin Wushuang stared at him with pain. "I''m telling you the truth, so you must also become stronger. At the right time, I asked Shen Ling to make a potion bath for you. You can also learn to improve your body as well as before smelling the cold. During this period, you can use a touch of consciousness in my brain."


    "Fool." Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed on her nose, "you can get separated, I can still get empty body, as for the body, keep it in your carry on space..."


    His body has changed a lot of genes during these 10000 years. Where is a simple potion pool?


    Since she wants to improve his physique, let her do it.


    As long as she''s happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang said that wind is rain. He decided to change Ying Shun''s constitution, so he immediately put forward the journey. At that time, he found Shen Ling and wanted to make bath Soup for Ying Shun.


    In the small building in the lake, Shen Ling drank tea leisurely. She looked at Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang. She said lazily, "you think I''m a waste transformation station. Every time you throw me some waste products, the one in front is still closed. The foundation has been built for so long, and I haven''t reached the primary superpower!"


    The first waste is smelling cold!


    Ying Shun was also called waste for the first time. He was not angry, but he felt quite interesting.


    Lin Wushuang was unhappy when she heard this, but she was very protective. "You do nothing in the space all day, and you can''t go out and fight with those people. You can only do logistics, otherwise you''re not even as good as waste!"


    Shen Ling: "!"


    He''s a top power, and he''s called a loser. What a shame!


    "Come here, I''ll give you a pulse," he said to Ying Shun


    Different constitutions need different potions. It depends on Lin Wushuang''s ability to match the herbs he needs.


    Ying Shun was still smiling and stretched out his hand, but his eyes still stayed on Lin Wushuang.


    Shen Ling began to look at Ying Shun''s pulse. Before long, she frowned slightly. The power was slowly injected into Ying shun from his hands and slowly swam away from Ying Shun''s whole body.


    This pulse?


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang looks at Shen Ling and frowns. He always feels a little bad and asks anxiously.


    Shen Ling slowly stopped his hand, looked at Ying Shun and said in a deep voice, "he was a mortal. He forcibly renewed his life with modern technology for tens of thousands of years. His body has been overwhelmed for a long time. Now you took him out of the container of life renewal and forcibly restored his life with power, resulting in his body becoming weaker and unable to support such a powerful force."


    It''s like the oil is running out and the lamp is dry.


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Nothing. Shen Ling is alarmist." Ying Shun smiled. "Speaking of it, are there different flesh bodies? I can be with you forever. "


    "I always feel that you haven''t told me the truth." Lin Wushuang is not so easy to fool. "In the data space, in order to deal with the rules set by yourself, you are in danger of dying and dying together. I robbed your body and forcibly separated you from the system."


    "After the separation, you told me that your power is the system, but before you sealed it, you also made the so-called fake system and sent yourself in! Aren''t you folding yourself? Besides, since you are a power, why is your body so dilapidated? What the hell did you do? "


    "Moreover, when a powerful power has no body, even if it leaves a touch of consciousness, it needs to take away the body to continue to live, otherwise it will disappear at any time."


    "If you really don''t need the body, why do you need that container to keep your body for thousands of years? Why didn''t you just give it up at the beginning? "


    Because of care will be so eager, because of love will be so reluctant.


    Lin Wushuang was angry. "If Shen Ling didn''t point it out, how long would you want to hide it from me?"


    Ying Shun listened to Lin Wushuang''s crosstalk, but smiled and sighed, "you are always so smart. However, I was the most elite scientist ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years, haven''t I made any progress? If I had a heart to hide it from you, why would I let Shen Ling see it now? So don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun tightly, didn''t want to miss all the expressions on his face, and asked, "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course."


    "But all the feasts have come to an end!"


    "That is also many years later, we grow old and die together!"


    Lin Wushuang stared at him. He didn''t know whether to be angry or loving, and whether to change or trust him.


    He always smiles and looks the same for thousands of years. It seems that nothing is a big deal and can always be solved easily.


    But under such an expression, he made such a break!

 Chapter 918

    She doesn''t believe him anymore!


    Ying Shun''s body, she must find a way to change, she must stay!


    In the system, where is the comfort of real life?


    It''s obviously a person, but she has to make herself a person and a ghost. Can she not be distressed?


    She stopped seeing Ying Shun and didn''t want to be confused by his smile. She forcibly moved her head and asked Shen Ling, "back to business, can his body change?"


    "It''s hard to say. I met such a body for the first time. Many organs are vitrified and break when touched, and most muscles shrink. I''m afraid I have to study it for some time if I want to recover from the past." Shen Ling said, "and don''t live in the space at this time. Now his body is gradually aging. When you go out and wait for more than ten days, you can probably see his white hair."


    "By the way, his stomach hasn''t eaten for a long time. I''m afraid it will cause discomfort. After going out, you go to the hospital to prescribe some nutrient solution and inject it directly into him."


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know that Ying Shun''s body has become like this. The former virtual body can still eat. Now it''s changed into an entity. Can''t even eat?


    Shen Ling saw what Lin Wushuang was thinking, "I just said that I was afraid of discomfort caused by sudden eating. I didn''t say I couldn''t eat. Just eat some mild white porridge at the beginning. Don''t think about hot pot barbecue."


    "OK, I see. How long will you study it?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Shen Ling shook his head. "I really don''t know, but there is plenty of time in your space. The big deal is that Ying Shun has been outside for a year and I have been inside for 365 years. Can''t you study it?"


    Can''t die in a year?


    Lin Wushuang was satisfied. "OK, I''ll take him out now. Study it quickly. Tell me what you want. I have medicine..."


    Before he finished the medicine, Lin Wushuang suddenly thought that the previous system was separated from Ying Shun. I don''t know if there was any more.


    She looked at Ying Shun blankly.


    Ying Shun nodded and helped her answer the question, "yes, your medicine computer still exists. You can have everything you want."


    "That''s good." Lin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. "Then you study it. I went out first with Ying Shun, and the fire dragon is also outside."


    "Go, go." Shen Ling looked at Lin Wushuang with special dislike. When she heard that Ying Shun was staying in the space for a long time, she became older. She wanted to fly out of the space immediately, "Hey, remember to bring he Yanqiu and Dong Wei. They all recovered and just helped you protect your glass and porcelain boyfriend!"


    Lin Wushuang ignored the ridicule in Shen Ling''s words and said, "I know, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    When I came out of the portable space, I happened to be in the pool where the seal array was located.


    But now there is no magma in this pool. There are only big stones full of a pool.


    I don''t know where the fire dragon came from.


    "Well, you''re out?" The fire dragon was leisurely circling on a big stone to rest. When he heard the news, he opened his eyes and saw the dense group of people, "Yo, it''s good. It''s all recovered?"


    "There is a time difference in the space. It has been restored for two days and two years." Lin Wushuang took his personal space from the fire dragon''s neck and brought it back to him. "Now the cause of the explosion has been investigated clearly, and a man from tianwaicheng has been killed. The seal here has been reinforced again, and the laboratory will basically be covered by magma, leaving... That data space."


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun, "it''s your descendants. What are you going to do?"


    "Not my descendants." Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry. "I didn''t get married and I didn''t accept disciples. Where did I come from? They are the descendants of those scientists ten thousand years ago. They are used to being inside for several generations. They not only don''t adapt to it when they come out, but may also cause a bloody storm. It''s better to let them stay there all the time. "


    "The central hub is a huge star, anti vibration, waterproof and anti melting slurry. There is no danger."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s OK, that doesn''t matter. As for how their race can live for a long time, it''s not my problem."


    This society is always making progress, whether people or powers!


    If you keep the research results and protection space of your ancestors for thousands of years and don''t study by yourself, if you change your genes and inherit, you''ll die.


    "Well, let''s go out now. Fire dragon, you''re with us, aren''t you?" Lin Wushuang looks back at the fire dragon and wants to confirm it again.


    As soon as the fire dragon heard this, two clouds of white smoke came out of his angry nose, "I''m your contract beast. Who am I going with if I don''t go with you? Now think about it. I really lost my contract with you in a hurry. "


    Found a master whose strength is not as good as his own!


    It''s shameless to say it.


    "It''s no use regretting. Since you''re going with us, turn into a human first. Don''t turn into a dragon casually after you go out. It will scare people to death." After Lin Wushuang finished, the fire dragon changed back to human form.


    A handsome man one meter nine tall.


    Lin Wushuang added, "cut your hair short."


    What''s it like with long flowing fiery red hair?


    Going out must not attract great attention? Non mainstream reproduction?


    "Why cut your hair!" As soon as the fire dragon heard it, he was furious. "If you want short hair, just short hair. I''ll change it for you. What''s it like?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "if you cut your faucet, you will have no beard."


    Lin Wushuang thought about the picture in an instant and burst out laughing.


    The fire dragon is more angry.


    However, I still learned from he Yanqiu Ge Dongwei''s hairstyle and changed myself to a short hair, but the fiery red hair color still hasn''t changed.


    It''s mainly because people are handsome. Just be hot.


    "By the way, don''t call me fire dragon in the future. I have a name. My name is Fang you."


    ¡­¡­


    Fang you was familiar with everything below. He took Lin Wushuang out smoothly. The cold of ice and snow came to his face. Everyone couldn''t help tightening their clothes.


    "Fuck, when did it become like this outside?" The fire dragon jumped out of his feet. His clothes were changed. They were really not frost resistant.


    Besides, what is fire afraid of?


    Isn''t that what you''re afraid of?


    Lin Wushuang quickly formed an array and protected everyone with a thermal insulation cover. Then he quickly asked Ying Shun, "how do you feel?"


    Ying Shun''s face turned white. When the cold wind hit just now, he thought he was going to die on the spot. He hadn''t used his flesh to feel the cold and warm between heaven and earth for a long time. Fortunately, Lin''s unparalleled thermal insulation cover came in time.


    Warm again covered the whole body, much more comfortable.


    "What can I do with you?"


    I''m so tired of this that I can freeze my teeth.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei didn''t see it and directly moved their heads. He Yan also silently took back his eyes.


    It turned out that he was wrong, always wrong.


    He thought that as long as he had enough strength, he could stand beside Lin Wushuang. Now he knows that no matter how strong his strength is, he can''t compare with the sentence in Lin Wushuang''s heart: I like it.


    He lost completely.


    "So, what are we doing out here?" Qiu Ge thought for a while, but he moved his head back and asked Lin Wushuang, "it was underground just now. We can send it back directly."


    Lin Wushuang replied, "I met someone in tianwai city before. Although I was killed by Fang you, I''m still not at ease. I''m going to have a careful look at the whole Arctic first."

 Chapter 919

    The laboratory for thousands of years is located here. Coupled with the words of fire dragon just came out, Lin Wushuang can be sure that it was not frozen more than 13000 years ago.


    It may even be a place with beautiful links and suitable climate!


    Maybe there are more laboratories built here, but she didn''t find it.


    It would be dangerous if people in tianwaicheng beat us to it!


    Also, Ying Shun said that the data space firewall was broken once before, and someone escaped.


    And where is the man who escaped so far? Do what?


    All unknowns will become dangerous. The world is so big that no one is absolutely strong!


    "But where is the Arctic that we want to complete our search?" Qiu Ge wondered, "we can''t walk here in a day or two, and we will be narrowed by the wind and snow when flying. Maybe even many special places are built underground, just like laboratories. We just walk on the surface. How can we determine everything underground? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "you''re right, but that''s just for us."


    With that, Lin Wushuang looked at the fire dragon Fangyou.


    Fang youleng trembled. Even in Lin Wushuang''s thermal insulation cover at this time, he looked at everything white and felt cold from his bones.


    At this time, facing Lin Wushuang''s sudden sight, he wondered, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "you haven''t been out for 13000 years."


    "Yes!"


    "What was it like outside before you went in?"


    Fang You recalled, "spring and sun are beautiful, birds and flowers are fragrant, and the temperature is comfortable. It''s a very beautiful place. I still remember a hot spring. It''s very comfortable to soak in it."


    Speaking of this, Fang you slowly lowered his eyes and looked around. "Thirteen thousand years ago, things have changed."


    "After all, it''s normal to have such changes after so many years. After all, the earth''s crust is moving, isn''t it..." Lin Wushuang mused slightly. The formation of the Arctic was 34 million years ago, and it couldn''t have been like this in 10000 years alone.


    "No!" He Yan said, "even after 13000 years, it is impossible to turn a place into the Arctic, because the special geographical location of the Arctic determines that it has been cold for a long time since the birth of the earth."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "since the climate in this place was suitable at that time, the dimension must not be high or low. It is impossible to move here in 10000 years."


    Dong Wei asked, "yes, we all know the truth, but the question is, why? We have indeed found thousands of laboratories in the Arctic, so what is the principle? "


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun, "do you know?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "speaking of it, I really don''t know."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. She also thought that Fang you was underground and Ying Shun was in the system. Who knows how this thing came from?


    "There may be another reason." Lin Wushuang guessed, "no one has the ability to turn things around. Of course, it''s just that no one in my cognition can directly carry a large piece of land to the north pole, but there''s another way."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "portal!"


    "Portal?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "open a portal somewhere in the Arctic, that is, there is a transmission array in the hole we go in and out, which directly transmits us to the laboratory. In fact, the laboratory itself is in another place."


    People suddenly realized that there seemed to be no mistake in this understanding.


    "Yes, if so, it can directly change the access direction of the laboratory and make people misunderstand. Where will the real laboratory be?" When Qiu Ge finished, all the people looked at Fang you again.


    Fang you got goose bumps all over. "What do you think I''m doing?"


    After saying this, everyone looked at Ying Shun again.


    Ying Shun didn''t react as much as Fang you. He just laughed and said, "don''t look at me. I haven''t been out of the laboratory since I was born. Where do I know what the world outside the laboratory is like?"


    Fang you also understood, because he and Ying Shun were people ten thousand years ago. During these ten thousand years, the general position of the earth will not change. You can understand by looking at the map a little.


    He said, "I see. Give me a map and I''ll study it."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun again.


    Ying Shun printed one directly from the computer and handed it to Fang you.


    Fang you was shocked. "Do you have a map with you?"


    Ying Shun smiled and didn''t explain.


    Fang You opens the world map to view. This map does not mark any countries, only mountains and rivers. It is a topographic map.


    Fang you analyzed it for a long time, then slowly pointed to a place on the map and said, "it''s probably in this seat, but I don''t know where it is."


    Lin Wushuang looked down Fang You''s seat and frowned.


    Isn''t this the country where Lin''s parents live?


    Where did Lessing find it.


    "I''ll find out if there is a portal at the entrance." He Yan said, turned and walked towards the cave. They had gone in and out twice, but they didn''t feel the power of the portal.


    "We''ll go with you," chugo Dongwei said anxiously


    "No, you stay in the unparalleled insulation cover, otherwise it will be very cold when you go out." He Yan finished and set up a medical array for himself. Although it was not as comfortable as Lin Wushuang''s thermal insulation cover, it could also resist some wind and frost and enter the cave again.


    Lin Wushuang actually didn''t feel at ease. He Yan followed him with a group of people.


    But still nothing.


    Lin Wushuang simply lost a paper crane here. She will know what happens in a month.


    And also let Ying Shun mark the seat in the computer, which can be transmitted instantly.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while and said to He Yan, "you should first follow Ying Shun back to the warehouse, tell Shen Le about the situation here, and report back to the head as soon as possible, so that people won''t wait for a long time. I''ll have a look with Fang you in the Arctic."


    He Yan frowned and said, "protect Ying Shun. I think Qiu Ge and Dong Wei will do. I''ll stay with you."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s cold here. You follow me. I have to keep you warm. As for Fang you... Although he is afraid of cold, in fact, he has full firepower all over. How can it be cold?"


    Fang you wanted to refute, but found a reason.


    He is indeed full of firepower. His body is really not afraid of cold. What is afraid of cold is only his young heart.


    Ying Shun said, with a pale face and soft eyes, "speaking, I''m not happy to let me hide behind, but after thinking about it, my body can''t fly, can''t be affected by cold and heat, and it''s easy to break when I touch it. Hey... I''d better not bother you."


    With that, he took the initiative to open the portal!

 Chapter 920

    As soon as the portal opened, a special golden light came.


    Ying Shun waved to Lin Wushuang, and then swaggered away. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei now become Ying Shun''s exclusive bodyguards, so they naturally left.


    He Yan was still hesitating, but Fang you slapped him directly into the portal. "What are you doing? Don''t waste time. I don''t want to stay in this ice and snow for another second. What I like is hot magma!"


    He Yan was forced to enter the portal. The next second, the portal was completely closed and they returned to chuangku.


    Lin Wushuang and Fang you stayed in the Arctic.


    "Act separately. If you have anything, contact me immediately." Lin Wushuang said to Fang you, "you from the left, I from the right."


    The two are now in a contractual relationship, and can be connected no matter how far apart they are.


    Fang You nodded without hesitation and asked, "can I change back to the original shape?"


    "Not in theory."


    Fang you was disappointed. "What about the fact?"


    "Of course, actually. How many people can there be in the Arctic? And now after the explosion, no one came in. Some people are also from tianwaicheng. All right, let''s go. "


    Lin Wushuang said, directly spread his wings, and jumped into the air in a moment.


    Fang you also howled and flew to the sky. He instantly gave his original shape. The huge dragon body stretched out. Fang you felt extremely comfortable. A dragon soared directly thousands of kilometers away.


    They moved separately and quickly swept over the Arctic.


    However, the snowstorm really hindered his sight. Lin Wushuang was not very upset. He shouted directly, "die!"


    In an instant, the blizzard seemed to hold down the pause button, stopped in mid air, and then slowly disappeared.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Before, I laughed at Ying Shun for a long time and had a bad memory. I had been doing it for a long time, and I was the same!


    Now that the remaining seal has been completely removed, she has restored all her previous strength, and with the power she has cultivated in her portable space for hundreds of years, she has leapt to surpass herself.


    All her abilities have been sublimated. As far as her Blizzard ability is concerned, it can not only summon blizzard, but also make the naturally occurring Blizzard stop disappearing directly.


    The moment the snowstorm disappeared, the sun also appeared overhead. The line of sight gradually became clear, and it was much more convenient to find it.


    At this time, somewhere Lin Wushuang could see, several small black shadows were rolling in the snow, like chasing.


    Lin Wushuang dropped a little height, and then he saw it clearly.


    How many people are chasing polar bears!


    The polar bear looks a little familiar, because it still has a bear with no long hair in its mouth, and followed by round glutinous rice balls!


    Isn''t this the mother and son I met before?


    Behind them, a group of people ran fast in the snow with skateboards on their feet.


    At this time, the group grabbed the glutinous rice dumpling and screamed. The mother bear had to stop and look back at the glutinous rice dumpling, but for such a moment, the mother bear continued to turn around and run forward.


    Since one child can''t be saved, it''s trying its best to hold the rest of the child.


    Lin Wushuang looked a little distressed and flew directly towards those people.


    Before they were happy when they caught the glutinous rice dumplings, they saw Lin Wushuang flying in the sky. They were in a panic for a moment. They didn''t hold one firmly and directly let Lin Wushuang take the glutinous rice dumplings.


    The glutinous rice dumplings were brought back and forth. They were dizzy. Their heads fell into Lin Wushuang''s arms without strength, and their eyes were full of panic.


    Lin Wushuang hugged him and whispered, "don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Glutinous rice dumpling stared at Lin Wushuang for a long time. It seemed that she remembered who she was. She squeezed into her arms happily, and her eyes were a little less afraid.


    "Hey, don''t move. You''re not a dog." Lin Wushuang pressed his head and asked him not to move. His eyes looked fiercely at the group of people on the ground, "who are you? Do you know it''s illegal to kill polar bears? "


    "You, who are you?" One of the men was obviously frightened and looked warily at Lin Wushuang. Who would have wings for a normal person?


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense to her?" Another man was different. He looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely. "The state of China has sent a guard. If she is not one of us, she must be one of the guards!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang''s eyes were cold and looked down at them from top to bottom, like looking down at a group of mole ants, "you are people from tianwaicheng!"


    The fierce man asked, "so you''re a member of the escort?"


    "It seems that there is only one fight." Lin Wushuang held the glutinous rice dumpling in his hands, but his words were particularly cold, like a ghost seducing magistrate.


    As soon as the sound fell, Lin Wushuang''s wings suddenly slapped, and a hurricane came out of his wings and directly attacked the people on the ground. After entering, he found that there were thousands of fine needles in the hurricane.


    Extremely deadly!


    "Ah..." the timid man hugged his head and smashed into the snow like a big ostrich.


    The fierce man formed an array with both hands, and a shield appeared in front of him to block Lin Wushuang''s attack.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang gave them a chance to breathe. His wings stirred up again and repeated attacks were used again.


    This time, the man''s formation couldn''t resist. It broke directly and shook the man five or six meters away. After landing heavily, he suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    The others didn''t get any benefits. They were full of needles all over, like a big hedgehog!


    This needle is short. It won''t kill after being pierced, but it''s not easy.


    Lin Wushuang held the glutinous rice ball in mid air, looked coldly at the people on the ground, and said coldly, "what do you want to do to catch the polar bear?"


    No one answered, but everyone was shaking, except the ferocious man who had fainted.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and looked at the timid man whose head was buried in the snow and his ass was exposed outside!


    With one hand moving in the air, the timid man was suddenly caught, like an invisible rope hanging around his neck, which made him cry out in fear, "Wuwuwuwu, nvxia, spare your life, spare your life!"


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "I ask you, what are you doing catching polar bears?"


    The man cried, "I said, I tell you, this polar bear is not an ordinary polar bear, but a polar bear with improved genes. They have eternal life, will continue to grow up and grow old, become smaller after death, grow up and die... Such a cycle."


    "Every time they die, they are in great pain. Their bodies will be compressed into the appearance of being born... And then they will experience some growth. It''s just that each bear lives for a different time, so with a long time and more reincarnation times, they don''t know who is the mother bear and who is the child... Anyway, they will protect each other and live together for thousands of years. "


    "And they have a chip in their body, which records the drugs that change this gene... We arrested them to get this!"

 Chapter 921

    "Eternal life?"


    Lin Wushuang wants to know with his toes that this must have been done by those crazy scientists ten thousand years ago!


    She would have disdained it before!


    But now she thought of Ying Shun. If his body was stretched again, it might become very good, at least better than now!


    She looked down at the glutinous rice dumplings in her arms and meditated slightly.


    She asked, "is the chip in them?"


    The man was afraid of all the moves. "The chip in a bear''s body is the details of changing genes. There are two bottles of medicine for changing genes in a bear. The body of a bear is the use standard of medicine. In other words, to get these things, three bears must take them away!"


    "Do you know exactly what seat?"


    "I don''t know!" The man said, "we can only peel them and cramp them to check them carefully. Nvxia, I said everything you asked me to say. I also said what I didn''t let me say. Please let me live. I really don''t want to die. "


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "who sent you?"


    "Xuanwu, Xuanwu adult sent us." The man screamed in horror and struggled all over. He was afraid that he would be strangled in the next second.


    Lin Wushuang threw him on the snow, his eyes were particularly frosty, "Xuanwu? Where is he? "


    Isn''t Xuanwu the four Dharma protectors of Dr. Li? She has seen all the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, and only this Xuanwu is left!


    "I, we don''t know. How can Xuanwu follow us?" The man trembled when he mentioned Xuanwu, which was obviously from his heart.


    Lin Wushuang was not satisfied. He held it out of thin air and directly circled the group of people together. "So, you are useless at all?"


    When the man heard this, he was scared to pee and cried, "I really don''t know where Xuanwu is, I, I..."


    "Useless things." Lin Wushuang snorted, "how did you contact him?"


    "There''s a phone..." the man said in panic. "Our specific phone can be contacted here without using a signal. Lord Xuanwu told us to report to him as soon as we caught three bears."


    "Isn''t that right?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "contact Xuanwu with your phone immediately and let him come, otherwise..."


    Otherwise, the frightened man trembled. He didn''t dare to face the Xuanwu, but he didn''t want to die. After looking at the people around him, which one was not scared, his face turned white and his whole body was stiff?


    He had to take out his private phone and call Xuanwu.


    Once or twice, Xuanwu didn''t answer until the signal was cut off.


    Men are going to cry. Why doesn''t Xuanwu answer the phone at this time?


    He dialed again, but no one answered. He was afraid, "nvxia, Xuanwu doesn''t answer the phone..."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly shallow. He thought of the man who was pressed by Fang you on the wall before. He asked coldly, "describe the appearance of Xuanwu to me."


    The man was so frightened by Lin Wushuang that he asked and replied, "Xuanwu is the oldest of the four Dharma protectors, but he looks like he is 40 or 50 years old... But his beard is gray. It is said that he is more than 200 years old, All rely on the drugs provided by Dr. Li to maintain the physique of 40 or 50 years old... The height of Xuanwu adult is not high, just one meter six. His power is that his back is as tough as a turtle shell and can resist huge attacks. "


    According to his description, the man in the laboratory is probably Xuanwu.


    As for the back as hard as a turtle shell?


    Hehe, no wonder Fang You photographed him for several times before he died completely. It is estimated that the tortoise shell is broken.


    "Well, I ask you, how many of you are still here?"


    The man answered honestly, "just us. Xuanwu only asked us to find three bears because they have chips in their bodies and can be found with my special detector. So it won''t take many people, and the Arctic is dangerous, and Xuanwu won''t bring more people. "


    In this way, there should be no other tianwaicheng people in the Arctic.


    "What happened to the previous explosion?"


    "I, I don''t know... It seems that Xuanwu made it, but I don''t know anything. Nvxia, I really told you everything. I don''t have any reservations. Please forgive me."


    The man was afraid that his crotch was wet. He was bullied at school, so he joined tianwaicheng to deal with those who bullied him.


    As a result, he was sent to the dangerous Arctic before he took revenge.


    Now there is a great disaster. Ah, why is he so miserable.


    Lin Wushuang snorted and drew out a yellow talisman in his hand, "OK, I can save your life, but death can escape, and living crime is inevitable. Give me the escort base first and accept the trial."


    Then Lin Wushuang threw out the Yellow talisman, and a touch of array appeared at the feet of these people. The golden light flashed, and everyone disappeared out of thin air.


    Huang Fu slowly flew back to Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    Lin Wushuang solved the group, landed with the glutinous rice ball, and then put it down.


    The glutinous rice dumpling kissed Lin Wushuang gratefully, and then ran into the snow. After a while, the mother bear and another little bear jumped out of nowhere and joined the glutinous rice dumpling.


    The family reunited happily.


    Just then, a golden Rune appeared at their feet. The rune flashed and the three bears disappeared out of thin air.


    Then a yellow symbol slowly flew back to Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    She held it tightly.


    She tried to ensure the lives of the three bears and took out the chips and potions inside!


    ¡­¡­


    After taking off over the Arctic for more than an hour, Fang you finally walked a big circle and found Lin Wushuang.


    "Girl." Fang You called, quickly landed and turned into a human, "what''s it like? What''s the situation on your side? Don''t talk about people here. I haven''t seen a bear. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "I met all the people in tianwai city. I caught them all and told me after interrogation that there was no one else here."


    "That''s really no one else." Fang you confirmed, "I haven''t seen anything unusual in the places I''ve inspected anyway."


    "Well, let''s send it back first."


    With that, when Lin Wushuang was about to open the portal, a familiar laugh rang out in his mind. Soon, the portal in front of him opened.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It was at this moment that she felt that Ying Shun was still in her mind.


    "What''s opposite the portal?" Fang you asked curiously.


    "Escort base warehouse, what?" Lin Wushuang asked.

 Chapter 922

    Fang you said, "I heard that chugo boy popularized some science. The guard is dedicated to fighting against dangerous groups such as Dr. Li, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!"


    "I won''t go. I''m not a member of your escort team. Don''t you have that space with you? I''ll go in and stay. It may be more comfortable and can be transformed into a prototype life all the time."


    For a dragon, the vast sky is the most comfortable.


    "All right." Lin Wushuang nodded. Although the guards are all his own people, the warehouse is not. Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to reveal all his old knowledge in front of the enemy.


    Fang you is a trump card. He won''t come out until the end!


    So Lin Wushuang put Fang you in his carry on space, and then sent him back to the warehouse.


    As a result, the moment I stepped in, I wanted to quit again.


    However, with the portal closed, she had no way out, so she had to look into the bathtub in front of her, take a leisurely bath, and smile at Ying Shun.


    "What''s your intention to open the portal in your bathroom? Not afraid to be seen by others? " Lin Wushuang leaned on the wall behind him, stared at Ying Shun, and his voice was lazy.


    Ying Shun laughed loudly, like the warm sun in winter, especially comfortable, "who can there be? Isn''t Fang you going to your personal space? "


    Originally, the portal was opened in chuangku, but when he learned that Fang you didn''t follow him, he temporarily diverted and brought Lin Wushuang here.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "so shameless?"


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen... Oh, you haven''t seen my real body, but it''s the same as my previous virtual body. Are you interested in seeing it?" Ying Shun was really said by Lin Wushuang. He was so shameless that he even wanted to stand up directly.


    Lin Wushuang pressed it down in time, "I don''t have time to talk to you. I have to see what''s going on in Shen le."


    Ying Shun grabbed her hand and wouldn''t let her go. "Don''t you have a rest? If you have finished everything, what else does the warehouse need so many people to do? It''s all fired. You''re making ten or eight separate bodies and finished everything. Anyway, you don''t feel tired. "


    Lin Wushuang always felt that there was some complaining in this sentence and smiled, "aren''t you playing rogue?"


    "Where am I helpless? I haven''t taken a good bath for tens of thousands of years. Can''t I take a comfortable bath, and then you''re massaging me? " Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang eagerly, which was completely different from his gentleness of gentlemen in ordinary days. There was a special sense of coquetry.


    Such Ying Shun is really rare.


    Lin Wushuang squatted down, put his hands in front of the bathtub and said with a smile, "do you still want me to rub your back and massage you?"


    Ying Shun asked with a smile, "can you?"


    "Of course not." Lin Wushuang didn''t even think about it. He directly refused, "soak it yourself and wash it yourself!"


    Men can''t be spoiled, otherwise they will be lawless!


    Ying Shun sighed and reached out to pick up the bath towel next to him. "I haven''t taken a bath for thousands of years. My body is not dirty, and my back is inconvenient to scrub. In case I knock and trip later, who knows what will happen? After all, I''m a porcelain doll now. "


    Lin wushuangqi reached for the bath towel and clenched his teeth, "don''t force me, I''ll give you a bath massage to make you comfortable."


    Then he wiped Ying Shun''s back vigorously.


    Ying Shun shouted, "Oh... You''re really not afraid to break me. I''m a porcelain doll!"


    Lin Wushuang had to change his strength. Alas, who makes this man so delicate now?


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes comfortably and let Lin Wushuang rub his back.


    Although he did not take a bath in the past ten thousand years, his body has been kept in the container, spotless and still very clean.


    Lin Wushuang''s back rubbing hand slid down slowly. Ying Shun''s eyes immediately opened completely. With one hand, he stopped Lin Wushuang''s hand and said with a smile, "I just rubbed my back and didn''t let you rub down."


    Lin Wushuang struggled out of his hand. His flexible hand went down more and more. The water vapor was dense, with a trace of charm. "I just want to know if you are OK now?"


    Men are not allowed to be said no.


    Ying Shun immediately counterattacked, got up from the bathtub, lazily picked up Lin Wushuang, and walked to the bedroom outside, "if you want to know if I can do it, just try it?"


    At night, the moon turns into a disc in the air.


    Bright and fresh, sparkling stars.


    The house is beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Can''t find Xuanwu?"


    On the dark hall, Dr. Li''s voice was particularly low and hoarse.


    And as soon as his voice fell, the whole hall became quiet again, and the needles could be heard quietly.


    The empty hall was gloomy and dark. Only the green dragon and the White Tiger stood left and right. They didn''t speak.


    Rosefinch was caught and Xuanwu disappeared.


    The four Dharma protectors directly damaged two people. Dr. Li''s face was particularly ugly. He said coldly, "what is the military master doing recently?"


    The white tiger hardened his head and said, "the military division is still in the layout and plans to win the guard. Some time ago, he smelled cold to the guard, but Lin Wushuang dissolved it."


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, since this man can''t be used for me, kill him as soon as possible. You two go to prepare immediately and solve Lin Wushuang as soon as possible!"


    The green dragon frowned and said, "but Dr. Li, Lin Wushuang''s previous ability was above us, not to mention now. Even if I join hands with white tiger, I''m afraid it''s not her opponent!"


    "I can''t spell it. What do I want you to do!" Dr. Li was angry, but he also understood that this was a fact. He had to find another way, "it seems to start the weapon ten thousand years ago."


    "Doctor!" Qinglong exclaimed, "although the high-tech weapons ten thousand years ago are extremely powerful, they can''t be completely controlled by us. My subordinates are worried that they will bite back!"


    "So what? As long as Lin Wushuang can be solved, nothing is a problem! " Dr. Li said coldly, "go and call the military division back for me."


    Qinglong had to nod, "yes, doctor."


    The white tiger frowned and was not happy. Once the weapon ten thousand years ago was born, let alone what it would look like!


    No one can stand the backfire of that weapon alone.


    Dr. Li hid behind from beginning to end, and the reverse bite could not reach him!


    They are always in front!


    He doesn''t want to be a victim like this. He is not as loyal to the doctor as Qinglong Zhuque Xuanwu.


    All he wants is to live long.


    The darkness almost swallowed up his shadow. Even the green dragon nearby couldn''t see his look. The white tiger clenched his fists tightly and said to Dr. Li, "doctor, why don''t you let your subordinates look for basaltic weapons in the Arctic?"


    There are no three bears with the secret of eternal life.


    Without doubt, Dr. Li nodded and said, "you really should look for it. By the way, are you taking some people there and bringing back the three bears."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 923

    Shen Le has slightly changed all the context of the Arctic to report it, and then national leaders will come forward to explain the situation to other heads of state.


    The final conclusion is that when the danger in the Arctic is relieved and rescue teams from various countries enter, they must at least bring back the remains of scientific researchers previously stationed in the Arctic.


    However, this matter is still not over. All countries now envy that China has a guard team and want to become their own power guard team. They vigorously look for power people in China and want China to seek help. Thousands of countries recruit and train.


    China has always treated countries around the world as a good man. Since others have needs, try to meet them as much as possible.


    After receiving this notice, Shen Le felt a special headache.


    You have to help other countries with recruitment and training before you clean up your internal affairs?


    Are you kidding?


    This is to make trouble!


    Shen Le didn''t know how many cups of coffee he drank and his head hurt. "Unparalleled, Lin unparalleled, I really don''t want to be the acting captain. When will Wen Han come out?"


    "According to your father, you can come out the day after tomorrow." Lin Wushuang holds the milk tea Ying Shun bought for her and slowly answers, "but the day after tomorrow is the competition between the guard and the power force. We can''t break the appointment, otherwise people think we''re afraid."


    Shen Le said with a headache, "what do you mean, if you smell cold, you have to be busy with the competition. When you''re finished, you have to go back to practice?"


    "Almost. You have to be a high-level power to lead this team." Lin Wushuang said.


    Shen le was about to cry. "What should I do? You don''t give me people, and there are important people on it. Where can I make them live?"


    "So, Wen Han is really not replaced." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "if Wen Han is here, he will certainly refuse. He will take everything like you."


    "Hey, hey, you don''t sound good. I won''t do it. You come, you come."


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "I''m not free. I''ll have a competition soon. What else is the interview training? Besides, people in tianwaicheng are not idle. "


    It is estimated that Dr. Li was completely anxious when he knew that Xuanwu was dead and the rosefinch was caught. Now many things are on the plane. AI Xinxin and they have been catching people everywhere these days to calm things down. They are busy and have no time to train.


    "What should I do? You have to give me a way." Shen Le feels that he will be bald by the position of Captain sooner or later. It''s really annoying.


    "Want a way?" Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "I really have a way. It depends on whether you do it or not."


    "What, what?" As soon as Shen Le heard that there was a way, he immediately wanted to look forward to Lin Wushuang like a pug, so he almost shook his tail at her.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "isn''t it going to have a competition soon? Qineng strange soldiers receive high salaries every month. They also eat, live and wear. They have enjoyed the benefits of the country for so many years. How should they contribute? "


    Ying Shun heard the speech and said with a smile, "began to hit their attention?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and took it for granted, "of course, as long as you win the competition and let the guard recruit strange talents, it''s not bad. How many people are there and how many people are lent out!"


    Shen Le snapped his fingers. "That''s right. These people haven''t done anything yet. I''ll tell the boss, hey, what if they lose?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "will we lose?"


    Shen Le said, "what if there are some unexpected things and people?"


    "That doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal to let the strange men recruit us. At that time, the company commander will change. Where do we need to worry? They can do whatever they want. " Lin Wushuang smiled and opened her mouth. She really didn''t take it seriously.


    Win or lose.


    Just have someone take over the matter.


    Shen Le admired, "your idea is really wonderful. I''ll tell the superior immediately. Anyway, it''s only two days, and it''s not bad."


    Then he hurriedly reported it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!" AI Xinxin came to Lin Wushuang as soon as he came back from the outside. "Recently, the tianwai City strongholds of binfu, Qincheng, Dengfeng, Quanling and Kecheng have been destroyed by us. All the people have brought them back, but I always feel a little strange."


    "What''s strange?" Lin Wushuang looked up and asked.


    AI Xinxin said, "it''s too easy. We found other people''s strongholds very smoothly, and then destroyed them very smoothly, as if someone was showing us the way. And those people in tianwaicheng also have some problems. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    "It doesn''t seem very powerful. Even some people were directly solved by us before they started. It''s like beating ordinary people."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and frowned, "seriously?"


    "Yes." Pu Ding was speaking. He came back from a mission with AI Xinxin. "I solved five strongholds with AI Xinxin these two days, six with Ji song and min yuezhang, and the other groups also had an average of four or five strongholds. We discussed it privately. We all felt the same. It was like being deliberately pointed out. Moreover, those people in tianwaicheng were not powerful, and the solution was particularly smooth! "


    AI Xinxin said, "is it the recent worry relief flower in tianwai city that hasn''t bloomed? Can''t make medicine without pollen? So the people in tianwaicheng are one level weaker? Or are we stronger? "


    "It''s not impossible!" Lin wushuangsi cableway, "your current average abilities are all high-level powers. Naturally, it''s not as hard as the previous middle-level ones. Besides, we have destroyed some flower beds in tianwai City, so the potion is insufficient and their ability is weak. It''s not possible!"


    "It''s just, it''s still strange." Lin Wushuang immediately remained vigilant. "It''s strange that someone showed the way. If there was no rebellion inside tianwai City, would there be a hidden expert in the society?"


    "Maybe." AI Xinxin said, "anyway, it''s been so smooth recently. How can there be some high-level powers soaked in potions before? It''s not so troublesome to solve it! But these people recently, like shrimp soldiers and crab generals, are too easy to solve. "


    "There is another possibility." Ying Shun, sitting next to Lin Wushuang, said, "this is tianwai city. Abandon the car and protect the handsome!"


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun and immediately understood what he meant.


    For a long time, tianwai city has only one stronghold in each city. AI Xinxin will not go to that city after they are destroyed, so the city will become very safe.


    It''s as black as a lamp!


    Tianwai city has been carefully arranged for so many years. It is impossible to be defeated by them in half a year!


    So now, they must have another plan and dug a pit for us to jump.


    "I''ll go!" AI Xinxin shouted, "do we have to go back and check it carefully?"


    "Leave it alone." Lin Wushuang said, "we''ll have a competition right away. Get ready. We can''t be led by the people in tianwaicheng. Let''s hang them for a few days first!"


    If there is any big news, the local police will go out immediately.


    There are many more potions in tianwai city. When facing laser guns, they are still mortal and can''t resist for long!

 Chapter 924

    The competition between the convoy and the Qineng alien troops finally kicked off in early April.


    The competition site is in the warehouse space. Fighting here will not affect everything outside.


    The game was also broadcast live. More than a dozen cameras stood in different directions and comprehensively photographed the results of the competition, which were directly watched by the top leaders of various industries in China.


    Wen Han also ended his retreat. Wen cold smiled, "Gong Zhan really knows us."


    Even guiwa and Shen Le came in. I don''t know how to get this information, and I don''t know which talkative said it.


    "But Ying Shun is not a member of the guard. He belongs to..." Wen Han looked at Ying Shun standing next to Lin Wushuang and felt his eyes hurt. He was just practicing in isolation. As a result, Lin Wushuang was robbed.


    I''m really angry.


    "Belong to family!"


    He felt toothache when he said this.


    "Oh!" Gong Zhan suddenly realized that he looked back and forth at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun and joked, "it''s family. I thought Lin Wushuang''s family should be very powerful, but I didn''t expect it."


    It''s actually a pale little white face.


    Ying Shun didn''t seem to hear his sarcasm. He still looked at Lin Wushuang. Occasionally, he glanced around lazily and didn''t care at all.


    "Stop talking nonsense, sixteen people. You can arrange it." Lin Wushuang nodded to Wen Han, and the guard returned to his seat.


    Gong Zhan also began to arrange his own people. Later, he took others to sit in his seat. He was just next to Wen Han and not far from Lin Wushuang. "This arrangement is good. We can also talk together. OK, let''s be simple and start directly."


    Lin wuduo didn''t reply. "I don''t arrange the order. You can do it yourself."


    The first one wants to win. The so-called good start encourages the momentum below.


    AI Xinxin, as Lin Wushuang''s first disciple, naturally did his duty and shouted, "I''ll come!"


    Seeing this, Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi hummed coldly, "the defeated generals under their hands."


    Gong Zhan smiled helplessly, "don''t be rude, Ke Gang, go."


    Ke Gang heard that he was called, but he didn''t let Ji Sisi and Ji Yingying go up. He frowned slightly and asked him to beat a woman, but he had to give tribute and face on this occasion, so he replied, "yes!"


    With that, Ke Gang stood on the challenge arena and looked at Ai Xinxin, "it''s still time to surrender, so as not to be beaten and cried by me later."


    "Cry? Are you kidding? Do it. " AI Xinxin also beat the invincible hands of the police force. She was looked down upon by people. She was very unhappy. She wanted to whip Ke Gang on the ground now!


    With that, she pulled out her whip.


    The whip was bought for her by the master on a treasure. Although the material is not good, it is also given by the master at least.


    The master said that real experts can use insignificant dead branches as weapons, so don''t look down on a treasure!


    Moreover, the master said that girls are particularly handsome with whips, which is more convenient and faster than her direct use of fists, so she has practiced whips in the master''s space for two years. Now even Chao bin is afraid of her whips!


    Seeing AI Xinxin pulling out his whip, Ke Gang also took out his weapon, like a bow about one meter high!


    Only bow, no arrow!


    The guards were slightly surprised. They didn''t know what the man did with a bow.


    Seeing this, Gong Zhan was particularly satisfied to see the surprise of others. What he wanted was this effect. "Ke Gang''s bow is made of excellent materials, and it is an ancient weapon inherited from their family. It has great power. You don''t see that there is only a bow but no arrow. As long as his bow is in hand, the air can become his arrow!"


    As soon as Gong Zhan finished, Ke Gang started, put on a handsome posture and directly pulled the bow.


    The next second, the bowstring popped up. Before seeing anything, AI Xinxin was shot by an invisible force and retreated several steps.


    Holding his right hand in his left hand, it was obvious that his right hand was injured. Even the whip fell to the ground, which was quite embarrassing.


    Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi immediately clapped their hands and shouted, "well done!"


    "Good Ke Gang!"


    On the side of the guard, he began to look at Ai Xinxin with worry.


    However, AI Xinxin hasn''t picked up his whip yet. Ke Gang''s second shot comes directly. It''s still invisible. He can''t see anything, but AI Xinxin feels a pain in his abdomen.

 Chapter 925

    He was hit twice in a row and didn''t even know where the other party''s attack came from. AI Xinxin was particularly angry!


    Staring at Ke Gang fiercely, he grabbed the whip in his hand and threw it out towards Ke Gang!


    Ke Gang''s eyes have been watching AI Xinxin''s actions. Seeing the moment she shot, he also shot immediately, never vague!


    When the whip was waved in the air, it was hit by an invisible attack. Even AI Xinxin flew out of the challenge arena and fell heavily to the ground in the next second!


    Ke Gang snorted coldly, "overestimate your strength!"


    Before AI Xinxin could recover, Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi were busy announcing, "Ke Gang won the first round, AI Xinxin was eliminated!"


    Don''t say AI Xinxin didn''t return to God, even other people were shocked!


    Speaking of the value of force, AI Xinxin is one of the best in the escort team. Was he knocked off the challenge arena so soon?


    This is unbelievable.


    Jisong and guiwa hurried to help AI Xinxin back, but AI Xinxin was not convinced and wanted to go up and have a fight.


    Ji Yingying laughed, "Ai Xinxin, you have to abide by the rules of the game. If you lose, you lose. Where''s the second chance?"


    game!


    They call the game game!


    Isn''t that ironic that she only deserves to play games with them?


    Suddenly, the convoy was very popular.


    Gong Zhan said with a smile, "Hey, how can you two say that? We have to respect our opponents, although they are so vulnerable! "


    Wen Han frowned slightly and retorted, "there are losers and winners in wheel battles. Besides, all things are born and overcome each other. We don''t know anything about you, but you know us well. Naturally, you know who can restrain who. There''s nothing to be proud of."


    After being directly exposed, Gong Zhan was not angry, and smiled, "smell the team, since it''s a competition, it''s natural to know yourself and the enemy, isn''t it? This is respect for the opponent! "


    It''s shameless to turn up. If tribute war is second, no one will really be first!


    After AI Xinxin was helped back, he looked at Lin Wushuang and smelled cold with a guilty face. "Master, Captain, I, I''m ashamed of you."


    "It''s all right. Do all things grow and conquer each other?" Wen Han comforted.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you know where you lost?"


    AI Xinxin nodded, "I, I don''t even see where his attack is."


    If you lose here and can''t see it, you don''t know how to accept it.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "can''t you see, can''t you listen? Are ears for decoration? "


    AI Xinxin''s face suddenly turned white. She was already uncomfortable. At this time, Lin Wushuang said something and wanted to cry more.


    Wen Han hurriedly persuades, "this can''t blame her. It''s the same when we go up."


    Lin Wushuang''s attitude remained, and his face was very cold. "So, people only need to send one person to win all of us?"


    Smelling the cold, he sighed helplessly, "you are too strict."


    He just doesn''t want Lin Wushuang to scold AI Xinxin here and lose face.


    AI Xinxin said, "smell the team, thank you. You don''t need to comfort me. It''s my arrogance and my deficiency."


    "Ke Gang''s ability is only a medium level at most, and AI Xinxin, you are now a high level, but you have been directly beaten down by three moves. You really should reflect! Ke Gang caught his ancient weapon. Its power has indeed increased a lot, but it is not invincible. When competing in martial arts and fighting, the enemy often raids from behind you. Can''t he also fail because he can''t see? "


    Everyone suddenly realized!


    Ke Gang takes the air as his arrow. Although he can''t see it, the wind will change. Listening to the wind, he can immediately know the direction of his move.


    Wei Chun immediately patted his chest and said, "Captain, lieutenant, Wei Chun, please get out!"


    Wen Han looked at him happily, "OK, allow."


    With permission, Wei Chun immediately went to the challenge arena and said to Ke Gang, "guard Wei Chun, come to learn!"


    Ke Gang''s eyes were very disdainful. He didn''t look at any of the guards. "Fight directly, don''t waste time!"


    With that, Ke Gang directly put up a bow and attacked Wei Chun.


    Wei Chun was not vague. He immediately took out the iron wall and stood in place like a pillar to accept Ke Gang''s attack. His body was as stable as Mount Tai and motionless.


    Ke gang saw this, his eyes changed slightly, and he pulled out the bow string three times in a row!


    Wei Chun still accepted it all without loss.


    Ke Gang said coldly, "it seems that you are more powerful than the woman just now."


    With that, he accelerated the speed of drawing the bow once a second. The speed was amazing and hit Wei Chun in all directions.


    Wei Chun frowned. Lieutenant Lin said that Ke Gang''s charge was only a middle level, and he still felt for the middle level by himself, which was not stable.


    Most of his attacks actually rely on his bow and arrow!


    However, no matter how powerful the bow and arrow is, it is only used by a medium-level Ke gang. He can''t play a greater power. He has no pressure!


    However, such a fight will only consume the physical strength of both sides, because one only attacks and the other only defends, and there is nothing to see!


    Wei Chun listened carefully to the direction of Ke Gang''s attack. As Lieutenant Lin said, Ke Gang''s attack was invisible, but he could hear it.


    Up to now, he almost knows the direction of Ke Gang''s attack and the change of the wind at the moment of attack!


    instantaneous!


    Wei Chun launched an attack. He quickly moved in front of Ke gang. At the moment of putting away the iron wall, his body method skillfully avoided his attack until he punched out in front of him.


    "Poof..." Ke Gang''s body was instantly bounced off, abandoned a large range in the air, and then fell heavily outside the challenge arena!


    Wei Chun only used one punch!


    Directly knocked down Ke Gang, a long-range attacker!


    Gong Zhan''s eyes sank slightly, then he relaxed and said with a smile, "sure enough, it''s still one thing against one thing. I''m afraid this man''s power has something to do with the iron wall. Only in this way can Ke gang fight casually, but he can be unharmed!"


    Wen Han was surprised that this tribute war could see Wei Chun''s power at a glance, and his heart began to be more vigilant.


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "when Wei Chun rushed forward, he completely put away the iron wall. Ke gang has no combat power for him."


    Wei Chun can reach Ke Gang''s face in an instant only when he has an iron wall and lightens his body''s load!


    However, the sarcasm would not be so clear. Lin Wushuang sneered, "Ke Gang, right? He just depends on ancient weapons, but it''s a pity that his weapon is completely inferior in his hands."


    Ke Gang, who had just been helped back by his teammates, heard Lin Wushuang''s words and looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "what do you mean? This thing is handed down from my family. Only our Ke family can use it. Others can''t use it at all! "


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and said coldly, "can you give me a try?"

 Chapter 926

    "Just try!" Ke Gang directly threw his bow to Lin Wushuang. Although he was defeated, he was full of confidence. For thousands of years, his family relied on this treasure to walk sideways in the Jianghu!


    It''s impossible for others to pick up this bow!


    However, what surprised him was that after Lin Wushuang picked up the bow, he didn''t feel the weight of others'' bow in the past, and he didn''t fall to the ground because of the weight!


    Even easily opened the bow string. The next second, ten big trees 100 meters away burst in an instant!


    Powerful!


    Ke gang was stunned!


    Not only Ke Gang, but also all the people with strange abilities were stunned. Even Gong Zhan''s face changed slightly. He looked at Lin Wushuang with some exploration and doubt.


    After hearing the cold exclamation, he said with a smile, "Oh, unparalleled. You mustn''t scare others."


    Lin Wushuang crooked his lips and smiled, "isn''t it? I just used a layer of strength! "


    Ke Gang angrily picked up his bow and turned away. Other people''s faces didn''t know how to look good. His heart said that Lin Wushuang could really talk big. Can Ke Gang''s bow be opened by casual people?


    Even if she opened it, it must have taken a lot of effort!


    This is really good at pretending!


    Wei Chun stood on the stage and was a little bored. He shouted to the strange man, "wheel battle, your people come quickly, don''t waste time!"


    He didn''t Bang se, but changed Ke Gang''s words intact.


    Gong Zhan glanced at Ji Yingying. Ji Yingying immediately understood, went directly to the challenge arena and said to Wei Chun, "what''s the hurry? I''m not here. Let''s start."


    Wei Chun is fully armed immediately!


    His power is an iron wall and a meat shield in front, so he won''t attack first, but watch the other party''s attack.


    It was jisisi who fought with them last time, and jiyingying hasn''t done much yet. He doesn''t know very well.


    Ji Yingying stood in front of Wei Chun, with a confident smile on her face and a bow gesture on her hands. It was beautiful and tempting, so she moved slowly.


    Wei Chun didn''t understand Ji Yingying''s moves and didn''t attack rashly.


    Two people just looked at each other and stood still.


    Jisisi couldn''t see it anymore. She yelled at Wei Chun, "it''s still not a man. She was scared by a woman. I don''t know how to do it?"


    How can Wei Chun say that he is also an iron and blood clank man? How can he stand such irony?


    Immediately, he roared out and rushed towards Ji Yingying. As a result, he rushed half way, directly hit the transparent wall and was bounced back.


    Wei Chun was stunned for a moment.


    Ji Yingying laughed, "handsome boy, although I''m beautiful, don''t be so unstable, don''t break your head!"


    Wei Chun stood up again angrily and rushed towards Ji Yingying. As a result, he still hit the wall.


    "What is this?" Wen Han asked Lin Wushuang. At the same time, others also looked at Lin Wushuang. Obviously, they couldn''t see through Ji Yingying''s moves.


    Lin Wushuang''s red lips opened, "array!"


    "Array?" Qiu Ge said in surprise, "traditional array mage or power array mage?"


    He also learned the difference between the two from Lin Wushuang. He only heard Lin Wushuang answer, "the foundation of the power array mage is not stable. The birth gate is in the northeast corner. It depends on whether Wei Chun can find it."


    When Lin Wushuang said these words, he did not deliberately lower his voice.


    Gong Zhan and Ji Sisi naturally heard it. Their faces changed in surprise. Unexpectedly, they saw Ji Yingying''s flaw so soon?


    Not even in the array, not against Ji Yingying, just see?


    Gong Zhan always knew that Lin Wushuang was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was even more powerful than he thought.


    Jisisi asked angrily, "what is the traditional array mage and what is the power array mage? What are you talking about? Why don''t we know?"


    Qiu Ge cut and wrote "hate" all over his body, "you said that your foundation is unstable. You don''t believe it. You don''t even know what a traditional array mage is and what a power array mage is. Tut tut Tut, poor ah, you don''t even know what power you are. Shame!"


    Jisisi angrily wanted to wave her sword, "you talk to me!"


    Qiu Ge was still disdainful, but he didn''t like the arrogance of the two sisters. "Let you study hard. If you want to go home and feed pigs, people can''t understand. What else do you want me to say? Hurry to reread the nine-year compulsory education! "


    "What did you say to me!" Jisisi drew her sword directly, but she was directly blocked back by a force.


    Gong Zhan said coldly, "sissy, don''t make trouble!"


    Jisisi reluctantly took her sword and said to Qiu Ge, "wait for the competition to step down?"


    Qiu Ge sneered, "who is afraid of you."


    Jessica gnashed her teeth. "Remember that!"


    In the challenge arena, Wei Chun has been wandering around in Ji Sisi''s array. Over time, he also knows that he is trapped!


    After all, there are many arrays around Lin Wushuang!


    He thought of He Yan who came out of the Luocha array at the beginning and tore the Luocha array to pieces, so why couldn''t he?


    With a roar, his muscles suddenly soared, and the walls of iron and steel were brought into full play. He hit a place fiercely. His strength was amazing, and even the whole array was shaking.


    Ji Yingying secretly called danger in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face and said sarcastically to Wei Chun, "Hey, handsome boy, don''t bump yourself into flesh and blood. My array is harder than your iron wall!"


    Having said that, she already felt the strain.


    Wei Chun''s strength became more and more powerful. Several times later, there was a dense sweat on her forehead.


    Even the array had some holes, but only she could see it. Wei Chun couldn''t see anything before he came out. She took this opportunity to quickly fill the cracks!


    Wei Chun is no better!


    The array is really powerful. Every full impact will make his body suffer the same attack. After several times, he feels that his bones are broken!


    But he didn''t want to lose. He changed another arm, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, used brute force and made a fierce impact.


    Scan, scan, scan!


    I don''t know how many times later, when Wei Chun''s consciousness was blurred, he suddenly heard a sound like broken glass. The next second, Ji Yingying was bitten back, spit a mouthful of blood directly, and fainted unconscious.


    This frightened jisisi and others. Jisisi rushed up crazily and shouted with jiyingying in her arms, "sister, sister!"


    Although Wei Chun was not much better and blood flowed from his mouth, he still stood hard!


    He won!


    The guard burst into a burst of cheers, and Wei Chun finally robbed AI Xinxin of the lost advantage!

 Chapter 927

    One person beat the other two in a row, which is already a great advantage. Even if min yuezhang was named, he was not timid and went straight to the stage.


    However, Gong Zhan''s face is almost black. He knows the guard thoroughly. Min yuezhang''s power is unforgettable. For fighting, he is the weakest.


    Lin Wushuang sent min movement at this time. Even if Ji Sisi won, there was nothing to be happy about.


    What a loss.


    So if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to lose.


    On the contrary, jisisi''s anger is slow. When Gong Zhan understands the escort, she naturally understands that the other party has sent a mental power person to compare with a force power person. It''s really too much deception.


    She roared angrily, "come again, I can beat all the people of your escort down!"


    "Really?" Qiu Ge couldn''t help it. Although he didn''t want to beat women, there was one exception in everything. No, he went straight to the stage and said to gisissy, "come on, I''ll fight you. Don''t say I bully you."


    Jisisi gnashed her teeth angrily, "who bullies who is not necessarily!"


    With that, he made a move directly at chugo.


    Qiu GE''s eyes flashed disdain. He gathered a group of strength in his hands, summoned his fire dragon, and directly sprayed fire to attack jisisi.


    Jisisi''s sword swung up and cut off the fire dragon formed by fire!


    But before she burst out, the fire dragon recovered again, and a fierce fire sprayed directly on jisisi.


    Where is the power fire comparable to ordinary fire?


    And now Qiuge is still a high-level power, and even has the posture of breaking through the peak. Jisisi can''t bear it at all. Her whole body is attacked by fire and is about to burn into a fireball.


    She screamed in pain and frightened Gong Zhan and others.


    Gong Zhan was about to speak. Lin Wushuang said first, "Qiu Ge, don''t use mischief against girls. You will scare others."


    He also said that such an attack was a prank. Even if Gong Zhan wanted to make an article on this, he had no choice but to bite his teeth angrily.


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "I don''t think she''s not clever at all. Teach me a lesson."


    With a wave of her hand, the fire on jisisi completely disappeared, and where did the clothes burn?


    It''s just that my face and hair seem to have been electrified. My face is full of black dust, and my hair is in a mess. It looks very funny.


    And the people of the guard laughed impolitely.


    Jisisi stamped her feet angrily and wanted to cut Qiuge thousands of knives. The sword in her hand was ready to attack Qiuge again, but Qiuge still noticed her hand first and rushed towards jisisi with a fire.


    Jisisi was startled. Her body couldn''t help but step back. As a result, she accidentally fell directly under the stage.


    Losing the game in this way is more ugly than anything.


    The guards laughed even more, and the strange man''s face was even more ugly.


    In the next few games, all of them were Qiu Ge, who easily defeated the people with strange abilities!


    Wen Han smiled, "now it seems that there is only one person left in the tribute team? But there are still most people here who haven''t made a move. Why don''t you let all of you play in turns, Gong team. "


    This is highly lethal and insulting.


    Gong Zhan is also a man with a head and face. He flew directly into the challenge arena and said in a cold voice, "even if there is only one person left, it doesn''t mean he will lose."


    This sentence seems to encourage everyone of Qineng strange men. In addition, Gong Zhan played in person. It is the last hope and the biggest trump card!


    Shouted one after another.


    "Gong team, come on!"


    "Gong team, give them some color to see!"


    Wen Han smiled, "Qiu Ge, you''ve played so many games. You''re probably tired. Why don''t you come down and change?"


    Can Qiu Ge not understand the meaning of Wen Han?


    Since the other party is the captain, they should also show the greatest sincerity, so they took the initiative to jump off the challenge arena and said with a smile, "I''m really tired. Then I''ll bother to smell the team!"


    Wen Hansi slowly took off his clothes and said with a smile, "you''re welcome."


    Then, in full view of the public, he stepped onto the challenge arena!

 Chapter 928

    Gong Zhan looked at Wen Han opposite and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    He thought it would be Lin Wushuang, but he didn''t expect it to be Wen Han!


    But what''s Wen Han doing up here at this time? After all, Wen Han is an ordinary person without any powers!


    Moreover, the guard team took out the trump card of Qiuge so early. Isn''t it intended to beat them first, so as to avoid Wen Han playing in person!


    So as not to lose the face of smelling cold?


    Gong Zhan really can''t imagine why Wen Han came out. Does he really care about face and want to lose face in front of everyone?


    Wen Han stood in front of Gong Zhan and said with a smile, "Gong team, please give me more advice."


    "Smell team, you really surprised me. Wait, don''t blame me for my heavy hand." After Gong Zhan finished, you''re welcome. After all, Qineng Yishi lost so badly that he was left alone, which he never expected.


    I didn''t expect the escort team to improve so much in a short time. It''s really hasty of him.


    He made a lift in his hand, and in an instant a five stringed piano appeared in his hand, with some ancient totems engraved on it.


    It seems like Ke Gang''s is an ancient artifact.


    Wen Han''s eyes sank slightly and began to be serious, but he still didn''t move and waited for Gong Zhan''s hand.


    Gong Zhan was really rude. He wanted to directly solve Wen Han so as to encourage his teammates, so he also took out seven layers of strength when he shot.


    The fingers moved the string, and the string vibrated and made a clear sound. A light blue sound wave came out from the string and directly attacked Wen Han.


    This is easier than an invisible attack. Wen Han jumped and flew directly in mid air to avoid the attack.


    Although he doesn''t have the unparalleled wings of Lin, he can fly at will.


    When he stopped in mid air, the tribute war was obviously a little unexpected, but the movement of his hand didn''t stop and attacked again.


    The sound waves flew around, and Wen Han''s body dodged flexibly.


    Gong Zhan sarcastically said, "smell the team, can you only hide?"


    But he was shocked. When did Wen Han have the power?


    Wen Han smiled, "isn''t it polite to you first?"


    With that, Wen Han''s body suddenly disappeared in the field of vision, and no one could see him. The strange and strange troops immediately looked silly and asked one after another.


    "Where has this man gone?"


    "What is this? Can he be invisible besides flying? "


    "Isn''t Wen Han an ordinary person? How did it get so bad? "


    Gong Zhan''s eyes sank, and a layer of thin sweat appeared on his back. Suddenly, his body turned, and the attack in his hand immediately shifted direction.


    With a bang, the sound wave hit the real object, and Wen Han''s body immediately appeared. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously hit by the sound wave.


    Gong Zhan''s mouth just had a smile. Wen Han was just like this. His fingers fluctuated faster.


    Wen Han didn''t dare to take it lightly. His body shape disappeared again, with a bang in the next second.


    Gong Zhan was directly beaten to the ground by a force, and his piano was lost.


    Wen Han appeared again, but he attacked him directly in front of Gong Zhan.


    Gong Zhan took a breath of air-conditioning. His body reacted quickly and escaped. The next second, a flute appeared in his hand and began to play.


    "Shit, this is a performer." Chugo exclaimed.


    I only heard that Han''s body fell forward. It was obviously attacked by power and couldn''t stand up.


    Unlike the strings, the sound wave attack made by the flute is visible, while the flute has only sound and can not see the attack.


    But Wen Han felt that the whole person''s head was about to explode. His right hand didn''t listen to his command, slapped him on the chest and vomited blood in an instant.


    The scene frightened people.


    The guards were surprised.


    "Why is the smell team beating itself?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "There''s something wrong with the flute!"


    During this period, Wen Han beat himself several times.


    AI Xinxin couldn''t help but say to Lin Wushuang, "master, do you want to stop? If the team goes on like this, it will kill itself. "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything, but his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Jisisi immediately said sarcastically, "no one can come out alive under the captain''s flute!"


    Finally, it was time for her to be proud, although Gong Zhan also took out the magic flute that hurt the enemy by 1000 and lost 800.


    "What do you mean?" Chugo grasped the meaning of gisissy''s words and said coldly, "what do you want to do? Kill? "


    Jisisi snorted coldly, "don''t worry, the captain won''t commit it knowingly, just give you some eyes to see, so as not to be too arrogant!"


    Just as she finished speaking, Wen Han suddenly stood up from the ground. He was tired and full of green tendons. A force gathered in his palm. His voice hissed. He overcame the pain that his whole body was broken like a thousand bones. He forced the user''s disobedient hand to send out all the powers that can be concentrated all over his body and hit the tribute war fiercely.


    When Gong Zhan used the Magic Flute, his body had to endure great pain and consume powers to the greatest extent.


    Where can we escape the fierce attack of Wen Han?


    He was directly split by a palm and fell outside the challenge arena, and the magic flute fell out of his hand.


    The game is over!


    Both sides rushed to their team leaders, and he Yan Ran in the front and quickly healed Wen Han.


    And jisisi was also frightened. She cried with the people holding Gong Zhan who vomited blood. "Captain, Captain, how are you?"


    They were also surprised.


    This is the first time to see that someone can send out such a powerful force under the interference of magic flute. This willpower is really unmatched.


    Now Gong Zhan was hurt more than Wen Han, but they were helpless. They watched Gong Zhan spit blood in pain, as if they were going to die the next second.


    Jisisi looked at Wen Han fiercely, "it''s agreed to stop. Why do you want to kill? I''m going to sue you. I''m going to put you in prison and pay you back with blood! "


    When Dong Wei heard the speech, he threw his eyes sharper than jisisi''s eyes. "It''s obviously you who killed us. You''ve wanted our team members'' lives several times. It''s really bad to sue first!"


    Lin Wushuang took a look at Wen Han. After confirming that there was no major event, he walked towards Gong Zhan. His face was expressionless and his voice was very cold. "Wen Han just hit that blow. Under the interference of the Magic Flute, he only sent out a layer of strength! Who knows Gong Zhan is so vulnerable? "


    "You''re still making such sarcastic remarks at this time. Anyway, my captain is dead, and you can''t get rid of it!" Jessie roared.


    Qiu Ge smiled. "We didn''t say he would die. You''ve been saying that death doesn''t die. I think you really want him to die, so you can take his place!"


    "Fart!" Jisisi was so scared that she lost her sense of propriety, and her speech was so ugly.


    Ke Gang quickly stopped jisisi and begged Lin Wushuang, "Lieutenant Lin, I think you seem to have a doctor here. Can you give us a treatment? After all, if something happens to Gong team here, Wen team can''t escape! "

 Chapter 929

    In this sentence, the meaning of pleading is still with a trace of threat.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "It''s just a competition. It''s normal to have injuries. How can it be strange to smell cold? But since you are in our territory, we will not let you go back injured, will we? "


    Her meaning is very simple. I give you treatment because of etiquette, not because of fear of responsibility!


    As soon as Lin Wushuang''s words fell, Shen Le squatted down in front of Gong Zhan and began to treat him. "Although I can''t compare with He Yan in the art of treatment, you can make do with it."


    After all, he Yan has to treat Wen Han. You ''guests'', just be casual.


    After all, customers are free, aren''t they?


    The people with strange abilities turned completely black, but they also lost. Only half of the people from the guard team beat the shit out of their 16 people. Even Wen Han, who they have always despised, can hurt their proud tribute war like this.


    Skills are not as good as people, they also recognize it!


    Under Shen Leyuan''s constant treatment, the tribute war recovered quickly, but he still woke up first by smelling cold.


    He Yan stood up with Wen Han. He wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth, and his face was still a little pale. "How''s the tribute team?"


    Shen Le also stopped at this time and said with a smile, "OK, there''s no big problem with his body. Just have a rest."


    Wen Han immediately arranged for people to assign rooms to the people with extraordinary powers and strange people to have a rest. Let''s go to have a rest together.


    In addition, there is hot water in the room to take a bath, various snacks, afternoon tea, a single order and anything you want to eat.


    This kind of service really flatters people with extraordinary ability.


    I thought the other party would laugh at them after winning, but I didn''t expect that I still got such a five-star service. No one even deliberately ran to them to laugh.


    Such a gap makes them feel a little shocked. They spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain!


    ¡­¡­


    The convoy is really not interested in laughing at them because they don''t have time at all!


    After the competition, there was a celebration in the team. I didn''t know what they took. Du Leshan, an international competition, patted his stomach, saying that he could eat special, "don''t worry, these are mine. You can get your own."


    "Awesome, three plates of tripe, three plates of tripe, two portions of tender beef, two portions of spicy beef, two portions of fat beef... My God, you eat so much." AI Xinxin was speechless. "I think I''d better not get the dishes first. I''ll eat you first."


    She was afraid that Du Leshan would not finish eating and waste.


    Du Leshan said with a smile, "just eat whatever you like. If it''s not enough, I''ll continue to take it."


    AI Xinxin was stunned.


    The other table was much quieter. A group of people were dazed at the clear soup in front of them.


    Wen Han asked, "generally speaking, mandarin ducks are the bottom line. They even ordered whole clear soup... It''s better to drink soup."


    Lin Wushuang put the fish head into the bottom of the pot, and then threw it into xilanhua, carrots and various fungi. "You have to eat light soup with Ying Shun. Naturally, you can''t eat red soup. I accompany you to eat clear soup. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Wen Han laughed, "of course I''m satisfied. I dare not say I''m not satisfied... That is, you can order a mandarin duck."


    Lin Wushuang continued to slide shrimp, quail eggs and lotus roots. "I''m not worried about someone stealing."


    Then he glanced at Ying Shun.


    Smelling the cold, he coughed and looked at Ying Shun unfriendly. It turned out that someone had a lesson from the past. He had to eat whole clear soup. He couldn''t eat it.


    Ying Shun, as if he didn''t see Wen Han''s eyes, seriously ate every dish Lin matchless gave him.


    Moreover, there is a good chicken soup in the buffet here. Lin Wushuang directly filled him with a large bowl and let him drink it slowly.


    He almost thought he was in confinement.


    AI Xinxin, Tianfu and Wuqu were also forced to eat clear soup at this table.


    Fortunately, they don''t eat much spicy. Clear soup is very suitable.


    Wen Han was the most restless in this table. He looked at the two tables next to him from time to time. He felt that the red soup inside was very fragrant. He winked at Du Leshan several times, but Du Leshan didn''t see it.


    He was so angry that he could only send wechat to Du Leshan.


    After receiving wechat, Du Leshan immediately looked back at Wen Han, who was waiting for food. She was comparable to Lin Wushuang, who had been serving Ying Shun with vegetables. She sighed that Wen team was really unlucky.


    The goddess not only did not see him, but also forced him to eat clear soup.


    Instantly distressed, he quickly sandwiched two pieces of spicy beef to Wen Han.


    Wen Han is finally eating the red soup hot pot, which is very spicy beef. It has a special taste. As soon as he takes a bite, his face turns red.


    "By the way, Wen Han, I forgot to ask you something."


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and was scared to smell that the beef in Han''s mouth almost fell to the ground. He immediately hurriedly hid it, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him in the bowl and didn''t expose it. Anyway, he didn''t cherish his own body. What hurt was himself. "There were some accidents during your closed door period. Even sister Hua is still on vacation. I don''t know if Shen Le told you?"


    "What?" Wen Han didn''t know that he came out for the competition, and he didn''t care about anything in the escort.


    Mainly because Lin Wushuang is here, he is particularly relieved.


    Lin Wushuang simply said that the course of the matter did not say the final result.


    Wen Han said blankly, "do you mean someone pretended to be me and signed? What kind of school for the powers? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, stared at Wen Han and asked, "pretending to be this is just our guess, so I still want to ask you, did you sign this word?"


    "I''m kidding. How could I sign like this!" Smelling the cold, he couldn''t even eat spicy beef. "When can I still see such black money? I have something. Who is spreading rumors? I''ll confront him face to face! "


    "It''s not a swagger, it''s a surveillance video proof. It''s really signed by you!" Lin Wushuang said slowly, "so I think you should give us an explanation!"


    "Someone must have pretended!" Wen Han patted him and stood up. He didn''t eat the awful soup hot pot. "I''ll go back and find out who was pretending to be Lao Tzu and his grandfather!"


    "Hey, hey, you come back, you come back." Shen Le heard the news here and hurriedly pulled him, "this matter is over. What else do you investigate?"


    Wen Han was just pressed on his seat by Shen le. Hearing this sentence, he stood up again and asked, "is it over? Have you been convicted? No, bully me when I''m not here? "


    "How is that possible?" Shen Le told Wen Han everything. "It was really difficult at first, and we guessed that someone pretended to be you. Later, it was confirmed that someone pretended to be you, not only pretending to be you, but also pretending to be sister Hua."


    Smelling the cold, he looked at Lin Wushuang blankly, "have you investigated it clearly?"

 Chapter 930

    Lin Wushuang tilted his head at Wen Yan and pulled out a smile at Wen Han. He wasn''t playing with him, "en!"


    Wen Han: "I''m not guilty?"


    "Of course not!"


    Wen Han''s eyes sank, but it was not as hot as just now. Instead, it was quiet, but the voice was a little cold, "so you were testing me just now?"


    Lin Wushuang was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that Wen Han would react so much and began to reflect on herself, but she did have some temptation just now.


    She didn''t want to talk. She nodded directly. "I did doubt it before the matter was found out. If you were at the base, I would ask you like that!"


    Wen Han saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t deceive himself and smiled helplessly.


    She is sincere, but her heart is a little uncomfortable, "unparalleled, I won''t do anything in my life, so you don''t have to doubt me!"


    "Of course I know, and I believe you." Lin Wushuang looked at Wen Han seriously, "but you are a policeman and you have tried countless suspects. Before you are convicted, your subjective judgment has no effect. Anyway, you will try to inquire and objectively doubt, right?"


    Wen Han nodded, "you''re right!"


    But too objective, there will be no feelings.


    "Unparalleled, thank you for helping me take care of the base during this time. After this meal, I intend to continue to return to the space to practice." Wen Han looked at all the players around him. Now his strength is not much different from them.


    This is the speed he worked hard to get!


    But still not as good as Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, or even he Yan!


    As the captain of the escort team, he must become stronger, "it is estimated that he will trouble you and Shen le in the next period of time!"


    "No problem!" Seeing that Han took the initiative to turn off the topic, Lin Wushuang went down the steps, "but there has been an abnormal commotion in the outer city recently, and you can''t stay inside for too long, at the end of this month!"


    "Good!" Wen Han agreed that the time he set for himself was almost the end of April.


    The next clear soup suddenly became delicious, which also calmed Wen Han''s heart, faintly endured the pain in his heart, and sighed helplessly.


    Since you can''t be a destined partner, then become a forever friend!


    Try to make yourself stronger, so that you can always stand next to you!


    Will also let you see that I will never betray you in my life!


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of dinner, it''s nine o''clock, not late.


    Lin Wushuang directly sends Wen han to his personal space to continue his cultivation. Then he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei go home to find their parents. After all, they haven''t gone home for a long time. They have to take the school''s monthly make-up exam.


    Lin Wushuang gave AI Xinxin to take care of the strange people. Shen Le reported to his superior and implemented the plan to buy the strange people.


    Two days after the plan was approved, Gong Zhan also woke up.


    This time Lin Wushuang went to his rest room to see him in person. Gong Zhan didn''t look very good because of his failure and his body, and even lost his previous look.


    When he looked at Lin Wushuang, he wanted to pull out a polite smile, but he couldn''t smile, so he had to say, "Lieutenant Lin didn''t just come to see me today."


    He lay here for two days. Although he was taken care of by five stars, Wen Hanlin was unparalleled and no one came to see him.


    Shen Le, the acting captain, came the most often.


    But only twice.


    Lin Wushuang held a bunch of flowers in his hand. When he came in, he casually inserted them in the vase in the room. Like chatting, he said the purpose of coming today. "The tribute team should also know. It has been officially approved to cancel the strange power and strange power army. All the people of the original strange power and strange power army joined the guard team."


    "Yes!" Gong Zhan knew the result the moment he lost. He was not surprised, but it was difficult to accept.


    "Now that I know, I''ll talk about the next arrangements. For example, things outside the city are in urgent need of manpower today, and countries around the world are flying. We want people. We hope someone will train them, so I discussed with Shen le. There will be the following arrangements. You haven''t completely recovered in the tribute team, so I came in person!"


    Gong Zhan nodded, "come on, I''m listening."


    Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi stood by without biting. They were willing to gamble and admit defeat. They revoked their army number and joined other people''s team. Everyone felt uncomfortable.


    They also cried and were appeased by tribute war.


    Lin Wushuang directly sat on the sofa opposite Gong Zhan and made it clear one by one, "there are 36 people in the strange power and strange warrior army, and there are 23 people in the guard team, five of whom are on an undercover mission, so I''m sorry, I can''t tell who they are. In addition, two people have returned after completing the mission outside, So there are 18 people in the convoy in the base. "


    "Eighteen people in a group of six are divided into three groups. Thirty six of you, in a group of six, are divided into six groups. "


    "We arrange our personnel, you arrange your personnel, the chief captain is still Wen Han, the acting captain Shen Le, you and I are the vice captain, I manage three groups on my side, and you manage six groups on your side, but they all have to accept unified arrangement and transfer! For the convenience of registration, you want to give the number yourself. My side is S1 group, S2 group and S3 group. "


    S level, God level!


    Gong Zhan thought for a moment and said, "then we are group A."


    A. First letter!


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "No problem, that''s all I have to say. I''ll trouble Gong team to give a group list and give it to Shen Le before 10 o''clock tonight. Each group has a team leader and deputy team leader. Once there is any problem, the team leader and deputy team leader will take responsibility!"


    Gong Zhan nodded, "I see. Don''t worry, Lieutenant Lin. I will arrange the people on my side."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "By the way, I''m giving a detailed introduction to everyone. What relative abilities do we have? We''ll have two days of training. It''s a thorough test for our new comrades in arms, isn''t it?"


    Gong Zhan''s eyes sank, "then I hope vice team Lin doesn''t hold too much hope. I''m afraid the bottom test will disappoint you."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as they are powers, I will have ways to improve their skills, but one thing is that they must obey the arrangement. I hope the tribute team can clearly tell your players that I have the ability to make them powerful powers, and can directly abolish all their powers! " When Lin Wushuang said this, he looked lazy, but his words were very destructive.


    Gong Zhan''s eyebrows were locked, which was really powerful. He nodded and said, "since we work in the guard from now on, we will naturally make arrangements. Please rest assured, deputy Lin!"


    "That''s good. I won''t disturb Gong''s rest. I''ll leave first." With that, Lin Wushuang turned and went out of the room.


    Outside the door, Ying Shun was waiting for Lin Wushuang with a cup of hot milk tea. Seeing her coming out, he smiled and handed it up, "when I wait for you, I made a cup of Taro Milk Tea. In the future, I will make your milk tea for you personally. It is clean and nutritious, with little sugar, and it is still a substitute for sugar."


    Lin Wushuang naturally reached out and took the cup of Taro Milk Tea. Just looking at the pattern of the cup, he knew it was custom-made. He smiled and asked, "when did I prepare it? Why don''t I know?"


    It''s the same as what''s sold outside. Milk tea cup, seal and packing bag.


    Let alone the formula for making milk tea. I''m afraid he didn''t steal it from sanggu.

 Chapter 931

    Ying Shun put his hand around her and took her back together. He said softly as he walked, "just now, you didn''t go in to talk about things. I went to the tea room to do it when I was bored. I brought all the materials."


    To say, the most configuration of the base is the tea room.


    Lin Wushuang put in a straw and took a sip. He felt very comfortable. "It''s good. It''s sweet but not greasy. The taro paste is especially soft, waxy and sweet. It''s my favorite taste."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "if you like it, everything has been told to Gong Zhan?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, it''s better for his people to let him manage it. After the training, he directly threw a group of personnel to the world for circular training, and the others stayed at home to give them to the people in tianwaicheng, and the escort team was also arranged."


    Group S1, team leader Wen Han, deputy team leader he Yan, team members Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Tianliang and Tiantong.


    Group S2, leader Lin Wushuang, deputy leader Chao bin, members Dong Xingyu, min Lezhang, Pu Ding, Wei Chun.


    Group S3, team leader Shen Le, deputy team leader AI Xinxin, team members Ji song, guiwa, Tianfu and Wuqu.


    S4 group, undercover group, team leader greedy wolf, deputy team leader seven kills, team members break the army, crape myrtle and Lian Zhen.


    "It seems that you have a big move next?" Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang into the elevator, pressed the descending floor number, and his eyes returned to her, gentle as the warm sun in spring.


    "You can''t delay any more." Lin Wushuang''s eyes are firm, "within this year, completely solve the people in tianwaicheng!"


    Also, Ying Shun''s body needs to work harder.


    The three bears


    "What are you thinking?" When Ying Shun saw Lin Wushuang finish, his eyes resisted. It was obvious that he was wandering outside the sky.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly regained his mind and looked at Ying Shun. Thinking of what he was asking just now, he shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking about how to quickly solve the people in tianwaicheng."


    "There''s news from Qi Weiqiang?" Ying Shun asked, reminding her.


    Lin Wushuang remembered another Qi Weiqiang and said with a bitter smile, "I''ve been busy recently. I''m almost forgetting this person. Let''s go to find him later and see how Li Yingying is doing recently."


    "But before that, I have to go home!"


    Fang you said that according to the map, the former place of the laboratory was near the countryside where Lin''s father and mother are now!


    Ying Shun naturally understood what Lin Wushuang was worried about.


    Immediately opened the portal, hugged Lin Wushuang and returned to Lin''s father and mother''s villa in the countryside.


    As soon as I came back, I heard the baby crying.


    Lin Ma is hugging and coaxing, "Hey, why is Kangping crying all the time? Husband, come and see if the child has a fever?"


    Hearing this, father Lin, who was still busy in the kitchen, immediately came over with a spatula. First, he touched the child''s forehead with his hand. He felt that the temperature was a little high, so he turned to find the forehead temperature gun.


    As a result, when he turned around, he just saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun coming back. He was immediately surprised and said, "Wushuang, Ying Shun, you''re back."


    This feeling is like a married daughter, taking her son-in-law home for the new year. There is a little grandson crying at home.


    A life full of fireworks is the most happy.


    Lin Wushuang helped Lin''s father take out the forehead temperature gun and handed it to him, "I miss you and come back. Anyway, it''s easy for me to come back."


    When Lin Ma heard that her daughter came back, she was surprised to take a few steps to Lin Wushuang. As a result, the little boy made more noise. Lin Ma had to stop and coax, "Hey, Wushuang, wait for you, husband, forehead gun."


    "Coming, coming." Father Lin strode forward and took the forehead temperature gun to take the child''s temperature. With a tick, the forehead temperature gun showed a temperature of 36.9. There''s no fever. See if he''s hungry. "


    Lin Ma wondered, "are you hungry? I just ate it. "


    "I don''t think I''m full, so I need more." Father Lin turned and took out the warm milk from the incubator and stuffed it into the little boy''s mouth.


    As soon as the baby ate the bottle, he stopped making trouble and began to eat milk seriously.


    Lin Ma couldn''t cry or laugh. "This smelly boy still has a big appetite. Really, he has to eat so much."


    Father Lin shook his head and said, "fortunately, there are many breast milk sent from all over the country recently, otherwise there will be enough for the child."


    Lin Wushuang simply took Lin''s mother to sit on the sofa. "Isn''t it tired to stand there with the child in your arms? Just sit and throw him on the crib."


    Daughters love their mother, let alone their own children.


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "I won''t make trouble holding him. You don''t say it in advance when you come back today. I''ll prepare dinner for you."


    "Just have some." Lin Wushuang reached out and poked the baby who was still sucking. He had to say that the baby''s skin was really tender and smooth. "I''m busy recently. I don''t have time to come back and see you."


    Mrs. Lin really loves her daughter. "You say how old you are and how busy you are. Hey... When other people''s children are your age, they are still acting in the arms of their parents. And I''ll see why you''re tired and thin again. Let your father stew a pot of chicken soup later. "


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "Mom, where am I thin? I''m 86 kg now. I''m fed with Ying Shun''s milk tea, but I can eat chicken soup at night."


    You can give it to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun immediately understood the meaning of Lin Wushuang''s words and helplessly looked at her and smiled, "it''s not greasy to drink soup every day. Let''s change our taste."


    "Not greasy." Lin Wushuang is duplicity. She has long wanted spicy hot pot and spicy dry pot!


    But in order to respond to shun, she had to eat something light and nourishing her stomach.


    "Well, you drink soup every day?" Mrs. Lin heard their conversation and asked curiously, "as far as my family is unparalleled, it''s good to drink chicken soup once a week. How can she drink it every day?"


    With that, he looked at Lin Wushuang closely, thinking that something had happened to her and she had to drink chicken soup to support her body.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t stand Lin Ma''s sight, so he had to say, "it''s not me. Ying Shun was hurt, and his stomach is not very good. He can''t eat hot and sour food. He can only drink chicken soup, fish soup and white rice porridge. Eat it in the evening. Anyway, you''re not picky about food."


    It doesn''t matter whether she chooses food or not.


    "Why are you hurt?" This is the mother-in-law''s concern for her son-in-law. She looks at Ying Shun.


    Lin''s father''s eyes also moved with Lin''s mother''s eyes, "yes, why are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    Lin Wushuang not only didn''t help explain, but also looked at Ying Shun with a look of schadenfreude.


    Ying Shun reluctantly touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "it''s not serious. My stomach hasn''t been very good. Unparalleled eats light in order to take care of me. In fact, I don''t need to embarrass myself. I just sit next to you and drink white porridge and watch you eat."


    Father Lin said curiously, "isn''t that greedy?"


    Lin Ma asked, "we had hot pot that night?"


    Ying Shun''s lips were slightly raised and seemed to be smiling, but his veins were slightly convex on his scalp. "Otherwise, when you eat hot pot, I''d better go back to my room and avoid it?"


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing, stretched out his hand to climb on Ying Shun''s shoulder and said, "no, I eat chicken soup with you. I haven''t eaten much spicy recently. I can''t stand a little spicy. My parents are so tired with their children every day. They should also eat chicken soup!"

 Chapter 932

    Since Lin Wushuang said so, Lin''s father and mother have no problem. It''s good to eat chicken soup. It''s nutritious!


    Father Lin immediately killed a chicken and took it back for cleaning. He felt like he began to boil in boiling water. When the little boy was full, he pulled a Baba and slept comfortably.


    Lin Wushuang talked with Lin Ma first about the situation of her uncle''s family, Xu Jiao''s recovery after the second operation, and the results after Xu Pingping''s sentence.


    For Lin Wushuang, he didn''t care, and it became a topic of gossip. He forgot when he said it.


    It was still some time before dinner. Lin Wushuang looked at Lin''s mother and her children. She was a little sleepy, so she asked her to go to bed.


    Lin Wushuang was idle and bored, so he hugged Ying Shun and went out for a walk.


    As for Lin''s father, he has to guard the stewing pot at home. For so many years, Lin''s mother has been in charge of the kitchen. Lin''s father has only been in the kitchen for a month or two. His craft has been taught by Lin''s mother, at least not bad.


    It''s not cold in the countryside this season. There are green buds everywhere. Many flowers of some fruit trees have died down, and small dots begin to appear one by one, which is particularly lovely.


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun for a walk in the mountains. In fact, he was looking for the entrance of the laboratory that year.


    Fang you was also summoned to look around in unfamiliar places ten thousand years later.


    "I''m afraid the entrance of this laboratory is hidden in the ground. Just look at the surface. When can I find it?" Fang you made a few turns at the top of the mountain and came back. In order not to cause hot news, he didn''t show his original shape, otherwise this period of time would be enough for him to walk more than a dozen times.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the high mountains in front of him. The mountains here are not high. At most, they are countless small hills, ups and downs and dense.


    "You can''t find it just looking down from the sky." Lin Wushuang pulled out a leaf and played with it. "I have to look for every place carefully. It doesn''t matter whether I can find the entrance to the laboratory. The important thing is that there are no people from tianwaicheng around!"


    Ten thousand years ago, a portal was set up at the entrance of the laboratory. Even if there was an explosion inside the laboratory, energy would be transmitted from the portal to the Arctic.


    So Lin Wushuang doesn''t care whether the laboratory has an impact on a piece of land. He just worries that people from outer cities will haunt around here one day!


    "Miss." The Taiyin came back from another place and said to Lin Wushuang, "since we received the order, Tianji and I have been looking around here. We also pay attention to the people and horses coming and going. We didn''t find anything unusual."


    "No?" Lin Wushuang frowned. Didn''t people from tianwaicheng come here to look for it? So she''s always thinking too much?


    "No!"


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?" When Ying Shun saw that her reaction was wrong, he immediately came up to have a look. When he saw whose name the caller ID was, he couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that he forgot him again."


    Lin Wushuang sighed and answered the phone helplessly, "Hello, Li Zhesheng!"


    "Lin Wushuang!" Li Zhe stamped angrily, "what''s the matter with you? Are you avoiding me? I ran from Qingcheng to Binhai. You told me you had returned to Qingcheng, and I drove back from Binhai. As a result, no one answered when I called you. What''s the matter with you? "


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "I''m too busy. I''m sorry."


    "Can you work as busy as me?" Li Zhesheng jumped angrily, "my holidays are wasted on the way between Qingcheng and Binhai. If I didn''t have to go home to make a notice, I ran to your company to find you a few days ago. You''re so angry with me!"


    "Sorry."


    "Ten hot pot!"


    "No problem." Lin Wushuang had to promise first. After all, he was really busy and dumped the man many times, "when will you come?"


    "I''m not free recently. I''ll call to see if I can get through, but I''ll have time soon. I took a play, male No. 3, guest star for several episodes, and shot it in Qingcheng." Li Zhesheng said, "at that time, hum, you have to treat me to hot pot every day!"


    Lin Wushuang: "no problem, as long as you''re not tired of eating!"


    "Well, I have something else to do. Hang up first. You can''t break your appointment at that time!"


    "Let''s talk about it then. If I''m not free, you can eat by yourself. Just report to me at that time." She runs all over the world. Who knows where she will be tomorrow?


    "Hello..." Li Zhesheng jumped angrily and wanted to say something. The shooting over there began, so he had to hang up helplessly. "I''m busy first. I''ll call you when I''m free. Bye!"


    Then he hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Did Li Zhesheng complain to you?" Ying Shun saw Lin Wushuang put away the phone and asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, who asked me to let him go so many pigeons? It''s getting late. Go back to dinner first. Fang you will stay here during this time and continue to cooperate with the Taiyin secret to find the entrance of the laboratory or other abnormal places and people!"


    Fang You nodded, "I understand. Go and be busy. I''ll continue to walk here!"


    On these small hillsides, except for wild rabbits, mice and some small snakes, there are no large animals to relieve boredom. It''s very boring.


    Taiyin stays with Fang you and continues to search. The secret is still protecting Lin''s father and mother around the villa. As soon as Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun come down the mountain, they see Xiao B looking at the sightseeing bus.


    When little B saw them, he immediately said, "uncle said it''s almost time. Let me call you over for dinner, and Lin Qiming also came. Is it for breast milk or diapers?"


    After all, Lin Qiming is the child''s father. In addition to looking for breast milk every day, he has to buy it for the child.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, took Ying Shun to the sightseeing bus and drove on the way home.


    As a result, there was a car accident ahead without taking a few steps, and the road was blocked.


    "No, there will be traffic accidents on such rural roads?" Little B said helplessly, "I just came here. Nothing happened."


    The onlookers said, "it was really just an accident. The blue car didn''t know much about it. Suddenly, it had a flat tire and lost control. It just hit the black car coming from the opposite road. The two cars kissed and the safety noise bounced out. Fortunately, people don''t seem to have a problem. Ambulances and police cars are still on the way."


    Lin Wushuang sat on the sightseeing bus and looked at the two cars that had been deformed and broken in front of him.


    There are six people standing in front of the two cars. I don''t know who is on the car. There is a woman sitting on the co pilot in the red car. Her head has been hit and bleeding. At this time, she is busy wiping it with toilet paper.


    It looks like an ordinary car accident.


    Moreover, this road is a rural road, the main road connecting this rural town, and hundreds of cars pass by every day.


    It would be far fetched to say that these two cars are suspicious outsiders.


    "What now?" Little B sighed, "the road is blocked. It''s impossible to get through."


    "Leave the car here. Let''s walk back." Ying Shun proposed.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "It''s estimated that it can''t be solved for a while. Just park your car in the nearby woods and drive again tomorrow."


    This is good in the countryside. In addition to the main road, you can park in the desolate fields or woods next to it, and you can also Park in the soil on both sides of the road.

 Chapter 933

    Little B stayed here for more than a year and was very familiar with the road here. He immediately parked his car in the woods behind the nearby farmland.


    The path is just enough for a small car to drive through.


    After parking the car, the three got off the car and walked slowly from the farmland. At this time, they could also hear the sound of the ambulance whistle. However, the road in the countryside was too narrow and many cars had been parked behind. The ambulance had no choice but to stop at a distance of 100 meters from the accident, and then the medical staff rushed over.


    Then came the police and began to deal with the accident.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, Lin Wushuang and others left directly. The world is vast and the meal is the biggest!


    As a result, Lin Wushuang received a call from Tianji, "Miss, the villa is on fire."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang was surprised and didn''t have time to ask carefully. He directly found behind a big tree and asked Ying Shun to open the portal and go back.


    As soon as I came out of the portal, I saw the fire in the villa rising to the sky, and the fire was burning directly. Father Lin supported mother Lin, and Lin Qiming sat in the yard with his little child, watching the fire devour everything.


    The neighbors around were also disturbed and tried to put out the fire one after another. They just watered the fire with pots and barrels, which had no effect at all. They screamed anxiously.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wushuang was relieved to see that Lin''s father and mother were all right.


    Tianji said, "Miss, I was lured away from the mountain!"


    "Well?"


    "When I found someone sneaking into the villa, I clashed with him. Then I found that the other party should be from tianwaicheng, so I chased him out! But soon the other party ran into the woods and disappeared. I didn''t dare to leave here too far, so I hurried back. As soon as I came back, I found that the house was on fire. Fortunately, everyone ran out. " Tianji said with guilt, "I didn''t think well and fell into the trap!"


    "Qiming discovered it early." Lin''s father held Lin''s mother and was afraid, "Qiming smelled that there was something wrong with the smell of gasoline, so he checked around. Only then did he find that the warehouse on the first floor was on fire, so he quickly informed us to leave."


    "At that moment, the fire will be big. If we are late, we will die in it." Lin''s father was terrified.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Qiming gratefully, "thank you. I''ve written down this kindness."


    Lin Qiming was actually frightened, holding the child and coaxing, "it''s all a family. You''re welcome. It''s just my sister. This thing doesn''t look right. Someone should have deliberately set fire. I''ve called the police and waited for the police to investigate!"


    "I also called 119, but the fire alarm said there was a car accident on the road ahead, and they couldn''t get through!" Village head Li knew that the Lin family was on fire and came on his motorcycle. It was also his first call to the fire alarm.


    "It''s a pity that such a good house has been burning for a long time. There''s nothing left!"


    "How much will it cost?"


    "Who did this bad thing? The relationship between our villagers is good. No one has installed a camera at home!"


    The neighbors talked about it and didn''t take a basin to put out the fire. It''s useless!


    Ying Shun bowed his head and said in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "can you save it?"


    Fire fighting is very simple for Lin Wushuang. Using water power can summon a lot of water to kill the fire for minutes.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t want to. She shook her head and said, "no!"


    At this time, the whole house is burning, and the things in the house are estimated to be burned out. Even if you put out the fire at this time, you can''t save much money.


    You might as well wait for it to burn!


    The more serious the burn, the more serious the investigation above!


    This is deliberate erasure!


    Ying Shun naturally understood what Lin Wushuang was thinking. After confirmation, he was not in charge. The loss of such a building was more than two million, as well as Lin Wushuang''s Maserati, RV, Lin dad''s horse shepherd and Lin Qiming''s car.


    All these losses add up to six million.


    Some people began to kick Lin Wushuang''s parents. Lin Wushuang naturally couldn''t bear it.


    But it''s urgent to settle down with your parents.


    "Mom and Dad, why don''t you go back to Qingcheng first?" Lin Wushuang looked at Lin''s father and mother''s distressed appearance, and his heart was also very uncomfortable.


    For her, the loss of money is nothing, and the safety of her parents is the best.


    But in the eyes of his parents, he Yan built the house and burned it out. They felt guilty.


    "How do you get back?" Lin Qiming wondered, "it''s not that there was a car accident on the road. There''s no way to go when it''s blocked."


    "I naturally have a way." Lin Wushuang held Lin''s mother''s hand and said, "Mom and Dad, you go back and have a rest first. Don''t worry about the things here. I''ll deal with them."


    "Unparalleled." Lin Ma suddenly held Lin Wushuang''s hand with a trace of fear in her eyes. "Wushuang, Qiming said he smelled the smell of gasoline first, and then found the fire. Tianji said someone lured the tiger away from the mountain and led him away. So, the other party is coming for us? "


    Smell speech, Lin Wushuang is very guilty, "Mom and Dad, it''s all my bad, I''m the one who caused you trouble!"


    "No, unparalleled!" Lin Ma looked at her with concern. She strengthened her hands and held her tightly. She refused to let go. "Unparalleled, I knew your work was dangerous before, but I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous... Unexpectedly, there are still people who will use such means. Unparalleled, my mother is scared. Why don''t you stop doing that job?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    After something happened, Lin Ma''s first consideration was her safety.


    Lin Wushuang smiled with a trace of safety, "Mom, there will be some dangers in any work. Even if I quit now, people will not let me go! And you see, they''ve all laid hands on you. It can be seen that there''s nothing they can do with me. That''s why they want to come to you, because you''re my weakness! "


    "Unparalleled, but..."


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. If you think the world is unsafe, I can escort you to the base space. Where is very safe."


    There is no time difference in the space of the base, and once foreign objects break in, the alarm will sound and everyone will fight immediately.


    Lin Wushuang held Lin Ma''s hand in his backhand and said, "Mom, as long as you and dad are safe, I will have no worries. Will you follow me first?"


    Lin Ma''s mind is in a mess now. In front of her is the still burning fire.


    Her favorite house was burned like this. How distressed she is, but unparalleled is right!


    Only when they are safe, unparalleled will not have any worries.


    Lin Ma nodded, "OK, I''ll live in with your father first, and let the manager take care of the things on the farm first."


    When she said this, Lin''s mother looked at Lin''s father as if she were seeking advice.


    Although Lin''s father didn''t speak just now, he thought the same as Lin''s mother. He was particularly worried about Lin Wushuang, but he knew he couldn''t hold back Lin Wushuang, so he nodded and said, "I''ll arrange it right away. You wait for me!"


    In fact, the manager is also a neighbor nearby. Everyone lives close. When he heard that Lin''s father was going to live in Qingcheng for a while, he patted his chest and promised to take good care of the farm!

 Chapter 934

    After the simple arrangement, Lin Wushuang took Xiao B, Lin''s father, Lin''s mother, Lin Qiming''s little fart child, the secret of heaven and the returned Taiyin, found an empty place and directly sent it back to the warehouse. Let Shen Le help arrange it.


    He and Ying Shun quickly returned to the country villa.


    The fire hasn''t finished yet, and things haven''t been handled yet!


    Because the road ahead was blocked, the fire engine had to change the road.


    One hour later, the whole house burned down and only the frame was left. The firefighters quickly extinguished the open fire with the water brought by the fire engine.


    All traces were destroyed.


    The local police station also walked from the place where the accident occurred. As soon as it came, it immediately checked the fire and collected evidence for investigation.


    After Shen Le arranged for Lin''s parents, Lin''s mother and others, he also arrived with the escort as soon as possible.


    It was not hot in April, but because there was a fire here, they welcomed the heat on their face as soon as they arrived.


    "I''ll go. It''s so hot." Shen Le felt his face dry in an instant. "The fire is too big."


    The rest of the people looked at Shen le and others in amazement. They mainly sent it directly. They saw it with their own eyes for the first time. They thought it was an immortal coming to earth.


    The police were the first to come to their senses. After checking the ID photos of Shen le and others, they began to talk in their own voice.


    "The fire is really big. The whole villa is burning. Fortunately, there is some distance between other houses around. This is why it has not been burned by the fire, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Have you found any available evidence now?" Shen Le asked.


    The policeman shook his head. "Everything burned to ashes. How to investigate? The fire brigade has entered the building and continues to put out some hidden fires, but it is impossible to find evidence! "


    "This is deliberate obliteration!" Shen Le frowned, "even if there is no monitoring around here, is there no monitoring on the road here?"


    Now the construction of rural roads is excellent, which greatly facilitates the distance between suburbs and cities.


    But also because the roads are repaired very well, there are often some car accidents caused by speeding, so many families are broken and killed!


    So not long ago, a speed limit camera was added on the road. As long as it is passing vehicles, it will be recorded.


    The policeman nodded, "you''re right. I''ll immediately contact the traffic police brigade to help me investigate the traffic here during this period."


    "And the car accident ahead is also suspicious." Lin Wushuang raised doubts, "the fire happened with them at the same time, and where they blocked just blocked the rescue vehicles and delayed the time, so I doubt it!"


    They found it when they passed by just now.


    Although the accident looked terrible, no one was injured. After taking photos, we can move the vehicle to both sides instead of blocking it.


    Even the passing vehicles behind were blocked, resulting in the inability of fire engines, ambulances and police vehicles to pass.


    "Good!"


    The policeman nodded and said, "if you have such doubts, we will certainly investigate."


    Then, the policeman looked at Shen le and said, "but since this incident alerted your escort, I think it has something to do with the people in tianwaicheng. If so, then you will have to do it yourself. "


    Ordinary police are naturally unable to deal with people in tianwaicheng!


    "This is natural." Shen Le nodded, "but you still have to pay attention to the evidence. I think you know this very well."


    The figure of tianwai city is hidden in the crowd of Puri. It''s not so easy to find out who set the fire.


    Later, he Yanqiu and Dong Wei also came and watched them repair the villa they gave to Lin''s father and mother, which was burned like this. They were immediately angry.


    "Who is so bold? I must catch him and get skinned and cramped!" Qiu Ge spoke fiercely. The destruction of the villa was a small matter. If Lin''s father and mother had any good or bad, he would never spare them.


    "Still investigating." Lin Wushuang stopped Qiu Ge, who had nowhere to vent his anger, and said, "but I won''t wait to die. I can''t fight where people in tianwaicheng point every time!"


    That would be too passive!


    The passive are bullied by others!


    Lin Wushuang decides to take the initiative!


    Chugo immediately understood the meaning of her words and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Wushuang: "Qi Weiqiang."


    Chugo''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Since the police and the fire department are here, Lin Wushuang asks Shen le to deal with the next thing here.


    I personally set up a large array near here. If people from tianwaicheng break in, they will be caught!


    After arranging these, Lin Wushuang took a group of people and sent them directly back to the warehouse!


    She''s going to launch a counterattack!


    "Ai Xinxin, let me know. Everyone will have a meeting at the meeting in two hours!"


    AI Xinxin immediately replied seriously, "yes!"


    Then Lin Wushuang contacted the people of undercover group S4 one by one to obtain information, including non staff personnel Zheng Xu!


    It was not until the time of the meeting that Lin Wushuang ended the conversation.


    The members of the meeting also arrived in the conference room.


    Gong Zhan still came in a wheelchair and jisisi pushed him.


    Gong Zhan looked at Lin Wushuang sitting at the front, his eyes sank slightly, and asked, "what''s the matter with Deputy Lin for the temporary meeting in the evening?"


    "Of course again, otherwise I wouldn''t have called you in such a hurry." Lin Wushuang replied.


    Gong Zhan asked again, "what happened?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say, "you sit down first. After all the personnel arrive, I''m making unified arrangements!"


    Her voice was cold and her attitude was severe.


    Seeing Gong Zhan''s heart was cold. Lin Wushuang''s sense of dignity directly pressed him, making him speechless when asked. They were all blocked in his throat and couldn''t swallow or spit out. It was so uncomfortable!


    AI Xinxin was responsible for signing in at the door. After the last person signed, he went to Lin Wushuang and said, "master, everyone has arrived."


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, you go back to your seat."


    AI Xinxin respectfully returned to his seat and sat down. Then the meeting room fell into silence and the needle could be heard.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at everyone one by one and opened his mouth to break the silence. "In the evening, he suddenly called everyone to a meeting and disturbed everyone''s rest. I''ll apologize first!"


    The people of the guard said one after another, "no, no, our line is waiting 24 hours at any time and obeying orders!"


    "Yes, I didn''t bother!"


    People with strange abilities and different scholars put on their faces. Obviously, they don''t buy Lin unparalleled account. They are more polite than soldiers.


    But everyone dares to look at Shanglin''s unparalleled sight and face her sense of oppression.


    Everyone is just playing some small moves and dare not put them on the plane.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care either. She went directly to the theme, "I''ve called you to a meeting tonight because I''ve decided to launch a counterattack against tianwai city!"


    Jisisi said reluctantly, "what is it that has been decided? Why didn''t our captain participate in your discussion?"

 Chapter 935

    Lin Wushuang looked coldly, "didn''t you hear? Yes, I have decided! "


    In other words, she decided to do it without asking other people''s opinions!


    This domineering answer almost blocked jisisi''s kick. She shouted angrily, "you''re not the vice captain. How can you take out the style of a vice captain and smell the cold?"


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, you can make a statement in front of the team or acting captain, but now, you have to listen to me!" Lin Wushuang had begun to be impatient and looked coldly at jisisi.


    Her voice has been very cold, like well water in winter. It just sounds like it can''t help shaking, "if you continue to disturb my memory, then I will use special means!"


    Where does Jessie convince Lin unparalleled?


    Even if she didn''t dare to look at Lin''s unparalleled sight, she was afraid of her power, but she was arrogant and used to it. Some words blurted out without thinking carefully, "what special means do you want to do to me?"


    A snap.


    A piece of yellow Rune paper flew directly on Jessie''s mouth and completely blocked her mouth!


    Jisisi immediately made a whine, and she couldn''t speak if she wanted to speak.


    Gong Zhan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t find a reason. After all, jisisi broke the rules first, so he had to teach him a lesson, "be quiet for a while and listen to Deputy Lin''s arrangement."


    Jisisi was wronged in her heart. She stared at Lin Wushuang fiercely. Even if she was afraid, she would stare.


    Others dared to be angry, and for a moment, the meeting room was quiet again.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at everyone one by one again, and finally stopped at Gong Zhan. "I think Gong team has assigned members. Now I need you to draw out a group to complete the tasks arranged above and go to various countries for training."


    Gong Zhan heard the speech and frowned. "The grouping is indeed assigned, but we have no experience in training. Please send two people to follow."


    Lin Wushuang refused directly. "I''m really embarrassed that I''m short of manpower here. I didn''t tell you before. I''ll teach you some in two days of training. It''s no problem to take them out to deal with other countries!"


    Then he said, "the training time starts from 6 a.m. to 10 p.m. for two consecutive days, Tianfu and Wuqu are responsible for the training content. Other team members, I will assign other tasks. "


    "I got 80% of the base address in China from the undercover informant and annihilated it together with them. According to our team members, I was divided into four regions. Before that, I''d like to ask Gong team, which group of people do you arrange to go to other countries for training? "


    Gong Zhan replied, "group A1!"


    "OK, let me talk about my arrangement."


    "In Northeast China, group A2 and group A3 jointly suppress bandits."


    "In Northwest China, group A4 and group A5 jointly suppress bandits."


    "In the southwest, group S3 and group A6 jointly suppress bandits."


    "Southeast region, headed by group S2. The remaining group S1 is on standby inside the base. "


    Lin Wushuang finished all the arrangements in one breath, "I will give you the undercover contact information of all places, and I will give you all the branch areas of tianwai city. You should suppress all the bandits in a month without leaving any!"


    Gong Zhan admired that Lin Wushuang had so much information. No wonder he could directly decide to carry out the national elimination task!


    Naturally, I admire it in my heart, and I am also a little excited. Finally, I have a place to play.


    "That''s the content of today''s meeting, but for group A, if you have no experience in tianwaicheng, if you encounter anything difficult, contact the headquarters immediately, and all members of group S3 are on standby to support you!"


    If it weren''t for the lack of one in the group, she would assign all three places to the group.


    Temper their spirit!


    Sure enough, after Lin Wushuang said these words, no one paid attention to her. He thought tianwai city was just a small man. Just fight at will.


    Lin Wushuang was not surprised, "OK, break up the meeting. The team leaders of each group will stay to get the task details and officially start in two days!"


    Everyone began to stand up and leave again and again. Only the group leader of each group stayed. Jisisi shouted angrily at Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang withdrew the Yellow Rune on her face.


    Jisisi was liberated and directly scolded, "Lin Wushuang, what do you mean? You just want to press us, don''t you?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Lin Wushuang glanced away coldly. He couldn''t see any temperature in his eyes and was full of frost. "If you don''t have strength, don''t whine anywhere. Waste air alive and waste coffins dead!"


    "You..."


    "Enough, sissy!" Gong Zhan stopped her in time, "don''t be rude to Deputy Lin."


    And you can''t fight!


    Ji Sisi was wronged and turned her mouth. She was so angry that she wanted to sneak into Lin Wushuang from behind. What can she be proud of? Hum, one day, I will surpass you!


    Lin Wushuang gave all the important information to Shen Le, "you arrange it. I have something to deal with."


    Shen Le said, feeling that the information in his hand was hot potato. These were the information obtained by his colleagues at risk, "what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll find Qi Weiqiang."


    Shen Le suddenly understood that Lin Wushuang was going to call the headquarters of tianwai city directly and let him worry about both domestic and foreign affairs!


    It is worthy of launching a general attack!


    "OK, if you need anything, contact me immediately. I will handle these things before Wen Han comes back!" Shen Le clapped his chest to guarantee.


    "Call Wen Han out after two days. Sometimes actual combat is also a good training method." Lin Wushuang thought for a while and decided to let Wen Han come out first, otherwise he would have to wait for him to practice in seclusion. Maybe the outer city would be destroyed by her at the end of this month!


    Didn''t you smell the cold and do nothing?


    Even more unhappy.


    Shen Le thought and understood, "I see. Who are you taking?"


    "I''ll just follow Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang said this, suddenly looked back at Ying Shun, who had not spoken, and asked, "by the way, are you healthy? Why don''t you go to my parents first? "


    The space inside the base is also absolutely safe. Ying Shun won''t worry about getting old due to jet lag anywhere.


    As a result, Ying Shun refused, "I''m with you!"


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and just frowned slightly. Ying Shun replied that she was not surprised, but she was still a little worried, "do you know where I''m going?"


    Ying Shun raised his lips and said with a smile, "although I''m a porcelain doll now, it doesn''t mean I don''t have any ability. I can protect myself and help you at the same time. Just like before, believe me, okay?"


    Just like before, he still doesn''t care, can''t!


    Lin wushuangqi smiled. What else could she do except answer?


    I can only nod and say, "OK, let''s go and go to Binhai!"

 Chapter 936

    Before Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun went to Binhai, they also went to the warehouse space to have a look at Lin''s father and mother.


    Lin Qiming has been escorted back by Du Leshan. It is said that his head is still dizzy. After all, it is the first time to experience the magic of a power.


    It''s really shocking to return to Qingcheng directly from the countryside.


    Lin''s father and mother, with their little children, are arranged in an independent villa where others will not disturb them, and there are food and drink in the villa, as well as the children''s paper diapers and milk powder.


    At the same time, Shen Le said that he would deliver some fresh fruits, vegetables and meat the next day, as well as new season clothes.


    In the space, in addition to being protected by Lin Wushuang, Tianji and Xiao B also stay to continue to protect Lin''s father and mother.


    Taiyin returned to the countryside, and Fang you continued to investigate the people in tianwaicheng and the entrance to the local laboratory!


    Lin Wushuang comforted Lin''s father and mother, and asked Le Xin to come out of the personal space to talk with Lin''s father and mother. Until Lin''s father and mother felt tired, Lin Wushuang left the space and directly transmitted it to the seaside with Ying Shun.


    When we arrived at the seaside, it was already 12 p.m.


    This busy, unexpectedly forgot the time, Lin Wushuang''s five zang organs temple also began to protest.


    Ying Shun heard the voice, looked down and said with a smile, "speaking of it, you haven''t eaten for a few days."


    I''m busy every day. I have to practice again and go to school for exams. Lin Wushuang is really busy and has no time to eat.


    In addition, her body has been purified. She won''t die if she doesn''t eat or drink.


    But that doesn''t mean you won''t be hungry.


    She rubbed her stomach and sighed, "rice is iron and people are steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Let''s go and find food first. Anyway, Qi Weiqiang can''t escape my palm!"


    Ying Shun opened the computer search with a smile. The weather in April, coupled with the fact that Binhai is a coastal city, the temperature is much higher than Qingcheng, and the night market naturally began to open again.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Seeing the bustling night market at 12 o''clock, he decided to eat more.


    So he went all the way, chose himself in the front, and Ying Shun gave money in the back.


    Don''t say how happy it is.


    "Some sugar fried hawthorn and some virgin fruit, but don''t eat too much... Well, just weigh five yuan for each!"


    "Volcanic sausage? One... You can''t eat Ying Shun, so I didn''t buy it for you! "


    "Ice sugar gourd? Forget it, no, I can''t eat it! "


    "Huh? Silk hot dog? No, no, I have roast sausage! "


    "Wow, there is an unparalleled milk tea here. Ying Shun, let''s buy two cups!"


    Lin Wushuang ran ahead, and Ying Shun ran after him.


    Unparalleled milk tea has a big appearance here. Fortunately, there are not many queues at this time. Lin unparalleled ordered a cup of mashed taro fresh milk and three cents of sugar, which should be drunk by Shun.


    I ordered myself a cup of crushed strawberry ice, with a layer of cream on it, which is very sweet.


    After ordering milk tea, Ying Shun bought some small cakes for Lin Wushuang. They sat in the milk tea shop and ate slowly. On the way, Lin Wushuang went out three times and bought boneless chicken feet, hot squid and spicy small potatoes.


    It tastes delicious.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s not good. I haven''t eaten for several days. Now I drink and eat too much. It''s bad for my stomach."


    Ying Shun was ordered not to eat anything except milk tea. He could only look at her helplessly and greedily, "overeating is really bad for the stomach, but these things you buy... Although there are many varieties, there are many components?"


    "After eating a volcanic barbecue, there are three boneless chicken feet. There are many big squid, that is, three strings of shredded squid. There are many spicy small potatoes, but I can''t eat three."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the food in front of him and said with a smile, "as for this hawthorn and virgin fruit, you can continue to eat tomorrow."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "so you''re overeating? You''re obviously just trying something fresh! "


    I haven''t eaten much for a long time. My stomach shrinks very much. Lin Wushuang is now full just by drinking a cup of milk tea, let alone eating these things.


    Fortunately, these things were eaten before drinking milk tea. As for the small desserts bought by Ying Shun, they can only be packed and taken away.


    However, Lin Wushuang didn''t want to leave yet. He sat in the milk tea shop and chatted with Ying Shun. By the way, he ordered a fish porridge to be delivered to Ying Shun.


    She can''t eat enough. Ying Shun can only drink water.


    "Li Yingying, why don''t you pay back the money you owe?" A shout and curse came from behind.


    Lin Wushuang heard Li YingYing and immediately looked back.


    Sure enough, I saw Li Yingying sitting not far from her position. There were two men and three women in front of her. One woman threw all her milk tea on Li Yingying''s face, which made her look particularly embarrassed.


    The woman was still scolding, "Li Yingying, you were very cold when you were at school. You refused to help me cheat at the beginning. Why are you reduced to this now? If you can''t pay back the money, you''ll go out and sell it. Anyway, you''re a bitch. "


    In the face of abuse, Li Yingying sat still and didn''t fight back.


    Until the clerk came to persuade her, he handed her some paper towels to wipe.


    I don''t know what the clerk said to the swearing woman. The woman angrily pushed the clerk aside, "why do you drive me away as a worker? I''m a customer. I want to complain to you! "


    The clerk said wrongfully in an instant, "I didn''t drive you away. I just said don''t yell and make trouble in the store. If there is any personal dispute, go out immediately!"


    In fact, making trouble in the store doesn''t affect the business of the store?


    As a result, when the woman heard this, she felt that the clerk was driving herself away and shouted, "what are you? Why should I go out? You are the manager. I want to complain to the manager about you, you little bitch! "


    While the woman was talking, the man behind her also walked towards the clerk, with a full threat.


    The frightened clerk quickly hid behind, and other clerks came out to persuade him. One of the male clerks said, "what are you doing? If you dare to hit someone, we''ll call the police. "


    The man smiled, "hit someone? We don''t beat people. We just look at the beautiful girl and plan to make an appointment. Hey, little girl, do you want to play with your brothers? "


    The evil laughter made people want to vomit. The clerk dared to go out and said, "I, I have to go to work!"


    "Then work together?"


    "No..."


    "Oh, no, it doesn''t matter. My brothers are waiting for you to get off work!" The man made an evil laugh and obviously didn''t intend to let the clerk go.


    "Call the police immediately. It''s harassment!" Lin Wushuang picked up the milk tea in his hand and blocked it in front of the saleswoman. He looked coldly at the two men in front of him, but said to the clerk, "close the door immediately and don''t allow anyone to leave until the police arrive!"


    At the time of making trouble just now, other guests were scared away. Now there are really no guests in the whole store except them!

 Chapter 937

    Lin Wushuang stood up and everyone looked at her in surprise.


    The man roared fiercely, "who are you?"


    The shop assistants haven''t recovered yet. Seeing Lin Wushuang speak, they subconsciously close the door and call the police.


    But Li Yingying was a little dull when she saw Lin Wushuang. "Why are you here?"


    "Yes?" The woman who beat Li Yingying looked provocatively at Lin Wushuang when she heard the speech, "I thought who was so idle and came to mind his own business. It turned out that she came to help! But I''ll talk about it first. Either you pay her back, or you get out of here! "


    Li Yingying smelled the speech and frowned at Lin Wushuang. Her tone was a little bad. "You go. Things here have nothing to do with you!"


    She doesn''t want Lin Wushuang to see her ugly and embarrassed appearance!


    She can''t lose her face!


    "You are a pretty girl." When the ferocious man saw Lin Wushuang''s face clearly, his evil eyes immediately turned to Lin Wushuang.


    The woman who beat Li Yingying glanced at the man reluctantly, but she didn''t say anything, because she also liked the appearance of Ying Shun behind Lin Wushuang and said, "you can''t pay for compensation. How about going to have a drink with us in the evening, even if today''s interest rate is reduced?"


    I''ve never seen such an active woman.


    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang, and his soft eyes suddenly turned gloomy to the fierce man, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to roll up thousands of waves.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t look at Ying Shun''s eyes. She wanted to dig her eyes out directly. "Sorry, I didn''t make it clear. First, I''m not helping Li Yingying. Second, I''m the owner of this store. If you make trouble in my store, I naturally want to solve it!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the words "I''m the boss of this store".


    Especially the clerks, boss?


    The boss of matchless milk tea is Lin matchless!


    Lin Wushuang''s name is loud. They looked at Lin Wushuang and blinked foolishly. That means they felt familiar just now!


    It''s really Lin Wushuang!


    Li Yingying''s face was white, and she clenched her lips angrily. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang didn''t give face, and her angry body was shaking.


    The men and women opposite didn''t expect that this was the case!


    Unparalleled milk tea has become popular all over the world, mainly their boss, but it was only Lin unparalleled that day. Parents think that after drinking Lin unparalleled milk tea, their children will become geniuses.


    So for a time, physical stores were opened in large and small cities in China, and the business was hot.


    As the owner of thousands of milk tea shops across the country, how can I not afford to lose that money?


    Instantly feel the pain of being beaten in the face!


    Several people also understand that having money means having power, which means that this person is not easy to mess with. You''d better sneak away!


    The woman immediately changed her tone and said to Lin Wushuang, "that''s so. I''m really sorry. I didn''t control my temper just now. Well, we also bought and drank milk tea. For the sake of our old customers, we don''t care about it. After all, we didn''t damage the things in your store, did we? We have something else to do, so we''ll leave first! "


    Then he looked at the man next to him.


    The man immediately quietly hugged Li Yingying in his arms and forcibly took it out of the door.


    However, as soon as he took a few steps, he was stopped by Ying Shun.


    The man looked at Ying Shun with some dissatisfaction. What did the little white face want to do?


    Ying Shun raised his head. The height gap made him look down at the man in front of him. All his tenderness was given to Lin Wushuang, and the rest was only frost.


    The man was shocked all over. The pressure from Shun made him unable to lift his head and even speak!


    But it''s too humiliating not to speak. You can''t lose face in front of women. The man summoned up his courage and stammered, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "Did you say?" Ying Shun, with a cold face and a posture of not letting them go, "make trouble in the store, bully the clerk and want to go? No way! "


    "Wait for the police." Lin Wushuang simply moved a chair and sat at the door. "By the way, how much money does Li Yingying lend you?"


    The woman looked at Lin Wushuang reluctantly. Although she was afraid, she thought she knew some people on the road, so she had confidence, "Li Yingying owes me 50000 yuan. It''s natural for her to repay the debt. As for your store... I''ll just lose money. You ask Li Yingying for it, but she owes me money!"


    Hearing this, Li Yingying, who kept her head down and looked very weak, hurriedly said, "I only owe you 5000. You are a usurer!"


    It''s probably because Lin Wushuang is here. She wants Lin Wushuang to support herself.


    The woman wanted to slap Li Yingying, but because Lin Wushuang was here, she forbeared and said, "when I lent you money, you agreed to pay interest. Now you bite me and say it''s usury. I didn''t see you bullying people like this! We are clearly marked, and you have to borrow money yourself! "


    It''s ironic to say the word usury from her mouth.


    Li Yingying endured and looked at Lin Wushuang secretly, hoping that she could give herself some confidence.


    But Lin Wushuang never spoke. She was not sure whether Lin Wushuang wanted to help herself, so she didn''t dare to speak.


    The woman looked at Li YingYing and said with a sneer, "I tell you, I''m going to talk about the contract later. If I''m late and lose the contract, will you compensate me?"


    Ying Shun said sarcastically, "I haven''t seen anyone talk about the contract at 1 a.m. in the evening!"


    The woman hardened her head and said, "our time is very busy. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean you don''t have it! Let''s go quickly. You''ll find Li Yingying for compensation! "


    "Then I want 100000 compensation!" Lin Wushuang, sitting at the door watching the scenery, suddenly opened his mouth and said to the woman, "Li Yingying owes you 50000, then you have to give me 50000!"


    "You blackmail!" The woman jumped up immediately. I don''t believe Lin Wushuang dared the lion to speak!


    Lin Wushuang picked up milk tea and drank it slowly, but leisurely, "how can it be blackmail? You don''t know how good the business of our store is. It''s half an hour since you made trouble and lost at least 5000 turnover!"


    "Where did you come from at night?" The woman refused to accept the airway.


    Lin Wushuang looked at her and said with a smile, "I said there is. Who let you make trouble in my store? If you continue to delay, you have to continue to calculate the lost turnover!"


    "You..."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. If he was wrong, who wouldn''t, "and the impact of this matter will cause my store to lose at least two-thirds of its customers in the next month, at least 200000 or 300000."


    "Why don''t you say 500000?"


    "Isn''t that a discount for you? I''ll call you 80000, so as not to say that I bully your young people, don''t I? "


    At Lin Wushuang''s age, it''s ironic to say that she bullies young people. Anyone here is older than her on her ID card.


    "As for our shop assistant''s medical expenses, mental loss expenses, work delay expenses... Even 20000." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "let''s calculate an integer for you. Today''s loss is reduced by 100000. Don''t say I didn''t give you a discount. After all, it''s more than 300000, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 938

    Where does anyone settle accounts like this?


    It''s more than usury!


    The woman gnashed her teeth and yelled, "this is blackmail!"


    "Look, I''ve given you a discount. You still say I''m blackmail. All right, it''s 400000. You give it. Don''t bring a lawsuit for us!" Lin Wushuang stayed at the door and said, "I have actual turnover here. I also have the money to hire a first-class lawyer. At that time, you have to pay legal fees. Count your conscience!"


    The woman now understands that she has encountered a hard stubble!


    The most afraid person in the world is the rich, because money has power. What if she knows several scoundrels?


    People can pay directly!


    And now how could she not understand that Lin Wushuang was helping Li Yingying. She vomited blood angrily, "forget it, I also understand your purpose. Li Yingying paid back the 5000 yuan she owed me. Today it''s gone!"


    "Give it back to you?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "what about you bullying my clerk?"


    Make it clear, you have to compensate my clerk for the 5000 yuan!


    The woman stamped her foot angrily, "you, you... OK, you rich people know how to bully people, right? I''ll think I lost 5000 in Mahjong today. All right, get out of the way, I''m going!"


    Lin Wushuang ignored her, looked directly at Li YingYing and asked, "do you have an IOU?"


    Li Yingying nodded, "yes!"


    With that, he immediately took out the debit note from his hand and handed it to the woman with an iron face in front of him.


    The woman wanted to vomit blood angrily. Where is 5000 yuan? It''s 50000 yuan. But she also knows that she can only recognize the posture today. Angrily, she tore the IOU handed by Li YingYing and smashed it, "OK, things between us have been cleared. I''ve known you for eight lifetimes!"


    With that, she went to the door. Her anger had already offset her fear, and yelled at Lin Wushuang, "I can go now."


    "You look like this, how can I let you go? I''m afraid you''ll go out and say I''m wrong with you! " Lin Wushuang sneered, "obviously you still owe me hundreds of thousands. I didn''t care for you!"


    The woman gnashed her teeth angrily, but had to put down her posture and said, "what else do you want?"


    "At least apologize." Lin Wushuang pointed to his shop assistant, "can my people be bullied by you?"


    The woman gritted her teeth and turned to the clerk and said, "I''m sorry!"


    The shop assistant was flattered. Unexpectedly, the boss would come forward personally to complain about her injustice. He hurried down the steps, "it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang got up and got out of the way.


    A group of people left angrily under the leadership of women.


    Speaking of, these people are also aware of current affairs. After all, they are really hard. None of them can deal with Lin Wushuang.


    After all, money is king, and people are reasonable. If they don''t do well, they really have to pay compensation!


    She doesn''t want to lose big for small!


    After the group left, Li Yingying also went on the road, took out her mobile phone and said to the bullied clerk, "well, give me your collection code and I''ll transfer 5000 to you."


    The clerk was startled and said quickly, "no, no!"


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang said lazily, "it''s natural for her to owe others money and repay the debt! Since the woman bullied you, of course she should compensate you. Does my clerk have to be bullied? "


    The clerk was moved to tears. With Lin Wushuang, she took out her collection code. Her monthly salary is only more than 3000!


    After receiving the money, she said to her colleagues, "thank you for supporting me today. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow."


    Then he said to Lin Wushuang, "boss and your friends, come too."


    Your friend refers to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "boyfriend!"


    The clerk blushed with shame, lowered his head and said with a smile, "OK, landlady."


    Ying Shun: "


    Lin Wushuang almost couldn''t help laughing and said to the clerk, "go and eat by yourself. We have nothing to do."


    If you really follow, these clerks are afraid they can''t let go.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Li Yingying again and asked, "why do you owe money again?"


    Li Yingying didn''t know how Lin Wushuang suddenly asked this sentence. She was asked to owe money in other people''s shops. It was too shameful, "I owed it when I was reading. At that time, vanity was a cause of trouble. In addition, she has been bewitching me, so she borrowed it. Who knows it can''t be returned."


    In fact, she didn''t dare to say that she had paid back the 5000 principal of the man just now, and as a result, the family had to pay 50000 interest.


    The 5000 she just paid is actually interest.


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "how much ability you have, how much money you spend. Have you found a job? Is Qi Weiqiang still looking for you?"


    Li Yingying looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "is Qi Weiqiang brother Qiang?"


    Lin Wushuang remembered that Qi Weiqiang had not seen Li Yingying directly. It was his minions who cheated Li Yingying''s money.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "en!"


    Li Yingying shook her head, "no, none of them came to me again. I found a job, but I didn''t have it again."


    Lin Wushuang asked with an eyebrow.


    Li Yingying replied, "Zhang Lan... Just now that woman, she took people to my place of work. The company felt that the impact was bad, so she let me go. After all, she was still in the internship period and didn''t need to compensate me."


    The shop assistants were very distressed by Li Yingying when they heard the speech.


    Li Yingying''s pride has long been polished by this period of time. Her parents subsidized her just now. Fortunately, her parents gave her the rent for a year, otherwise she would really sleep on the street, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll continue to look for a job tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to take care of her, but he thought that village head Li took care of his parents. After the fire yesterday, it was also before and after Li''s long run.


    Lin Wushuang thought of village head Li and said to Li Yingying, "if you don''t mind, you can work in the milk tea shop first. After working in the store for one year, you can pass the usual performance, comprehensive score and examination. If you pass the test, you can upgrade the store manager, and then the personnel of the headquarters!"


    No matter which line of work or industry, they all start from the most basic posts.


    "Now the internship of college students is about 3000 a month, and there are more than 3000 in stores. Ask them, which is not a college student, or even a lot of graduate students. Stores are just experience. If you are capable, you may become a store manager in six months or three months."


    Li Yingying frowned when she heard the speech. When she was studying, she looked down on these store personnel and felt that they had no education and ability to do this business.


    Now let her sell milk tea, I really can''t afford to lose this face.


    She should be in the laboratory and do her own job!


    So she refused directly, "thank you. It''s just that this major is wrong. Forget it."

 Chapter 939

    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. Since others despise him, there''s no need to waste saliva to continue talking. She doesn''t want to stick anyone''s cold ass, "well, it''s getting late. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Li Yingying nodded, thanked Lin Wushuang, said goodbye to everyone, and finally looked at Ying Shun.


    Seeing Ying Shun didn''t look at himself at all, he took back his sight and left.


    After Li Yingying left, the clerks cleaned the milk tea shop one after another, and then opened the door to welcome guests.


    But at this point, there are basically no people.


    Fortunately, when each unparalleled milk tea shop is renovated, it will leave a place for employees to rest. Everyone can sleep in turn at night. There is no need for everyone to stay here.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun also left. After all, the clerk didn''t dare to rest here.


    It''s already 2 a.m. when he came out of the milk tea shop. Lin Wushuang is a little tired. Besides, it''s not bad to find Qi Weiqiang.


    So he went to a hotel to rest with Ying Shun.


    When opening the room, the receptionist glanced at Lin Wushuang''s ID card, looked at Ying Shun, frowned and said, "little girl, you''re not an adult."


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "can''t you open a room without an adult?"


    Not without money.


    The receptionist said, "of course..."


    After that, he stopped talking and looked at Ying Shun''s eyes as if he was looking at a bad uncle, but it was not easy to say it directly, so he asked another colleague to handle it for them.


    Then he typed a few words with his mobile phone and handed them to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked down and almost smiled.


    The mobile phone says: little sister, if you are forced, you blink.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "thank you. My parents know my relationship with him."


    The receptionist was surprised. Are parents so precocious now?


    After Ying Shun paid the money, he looked back at Lin Wushuang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang almost laughed. Ying Shun''s handsome appearance was actually regarded as a bad uncle. The little sister at the front desk was really vigilant. She handed the cakes packed in the milk tea shop to the little sister at the front desk and said, "although my ID card is young, I''m already an adult. Thank you for your concern. This is for you to eat!"


    After all, Lin Wushuang is over 10000 years old!


    However, Ying Shun is also a ten thousand year old antique!


    The little sister at the front desk suddenly understood that some people may have registered incorrectly when they were born, resulting in their ID card being too young. Seeing that Lin Wushuang was not coerced, she was relieved, "thank you, I can''t have this cake..."


    "No, I''ll give it to you." Lin Wushuang''s tough attitude was to give her the cake. "Your work attitude is really great. I''ll praise you in front of your boss."


    This is Wen''s hotel.


    Wen Han is Wen''s only successor. It''s not too much to say it''s the boss.


    However, the little sister at the front desk didn''t take it seriously. She thought that what Lin Wushuang said was just to write a letter of praise in the suggestion box, smiled and took over the pastry and said, "thank you. I wish you a happy stay. If you need anything, you can use the landline phone in the room to dial the front desk number, take the elevator on the right and go to the 19th floor!"


    "OK!"


    High quality service will make people feel comfortable all over.


    It''s also a sentiment of life to come out and stay in a hotel occasionally.


    Wen''s hotel is very famous in China. First, the high-quality service, second, the layout and decoration of each room are very characteristic, and third, the room is clean and tidy, which is reassuring.


    Brush open, open the door.


    The entrance is a porch. After changing shoes here, there is the floor glass with particularly fresh vision, and next to it is the big bed against the window.


    Lin Wushuang directly lay down and stretched himself, "Ying Shun, you go to drain the water, take a bath, sleep, and go to find Qi Weiqiang tomorrow!"


    "OK." Ying Shun went directly into the bathroom and began to put hot water. By the way, he took out the fragrance commonly used by Lin Wushuang and put it in the room.


    The smell spread little by little and filled the whole room.


    The strong fragrance gives people a particularly comfortable meaning.


    Until the water is ready, Ying Shun takes Lin Wushuang, who is about to go to sleep, into the bathroom, takes off her clothes and cleans her.


    Lin Wushuang sleeps in the bathtub and enjoys Ying Shun''s service. He is always so considerate and careful.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang always felt that he had lived in vain for more than 10000 years. Why didn''t he meet a man who served him like this?


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to meet now.


    Lin Wushuang pasted it on Ying Shun''s chest. The indoor heat was dense, and both of them were throbbing.


    Lin Wushuang opened his red lips and asked, "Ying Shun, now... Can I have a baby for you?"


    Ying Shun was stunned. A warm current flowed from his heart to his limbs and bones. Then he smiled and said, "unparalleled, I''m afraid I can''t have a baby now."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at him, because her face was a little red because of the heat. It looked very cute under the yellow light. She asked, "then, what will happen?"


    Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed her on her red lips, "of course."


    The sound of the water sounded like something fell in, causing a ripple.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang slept directly until 12 noon. If her stomach didn''t growl, she wouldn''t wake up.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw no one around me.


    He suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed. He found that Ying Shun was sitting on the sofa looking at some magazine. After hearing the news, he looked back at her on the bed and smiled, "wake up."


    After Lin Wushuang was frightened, he also woke up completely, stretched his waist and said, "when did you wake up?"


    "After ten o''clock, I can''t sleep anyway. Get up and look at the magazines... The magazines in Wen''s are the latest. I don''t know if they are in every room!" Ying Shun said casually.


    Lin Wushuang got out of bed, ran to Ying Shun in slippers, sat directly on his lap and felt his body temperature. "Wen''s company also has an entertainment company. Their artists often shoot these magazines. Of course, they will buy them for sales!"


    It can not only boost sales for its own artists, but also meet the freshness of magazines in each room, killing two birds with one stone.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "so those magazines have to thank Wen Shi. After all, they are not afraid to find their artists and can''t sell them!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Wushuang smiled, nestled in his arms, his head against his chin and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Hungry, what to eat?"


    "Just eat in the hotel. I don''t want to go out. Just order some. I''m going to take a bath." Lin Wushuang said and got up from Ying Shun''s arms.


    As a result, Ying Shun pulled her back by her neck and kissed her red lips, "so, before taking a bath, are you doing something else?"


    Lin Wushuang grinned, "I have no strength. I''m hungry."


    Ying Shun took her to bed. "It''s all right. I have strength."


    In front of the huge floor glass, the view is endless and the field of vision is excellent.


    It can also bring a kind of stimulation to people!


    Lin Wushuang finally understood what is called: the spring night is bitter and short, and the sun rises high. From then on, the king will not be in the early Dynasty.


    Ying Shun is a demon who brings disaster to the country and the people!

 Chapter 940

    South County Hotel, Binhai city.


    It is a landmark building in Binhai City, but it is not a five-star hotel, nor does it have lingering food, nor does it have characteristic decoration.


    It has become a landmark because - the annual performance of the police is completed here!


    Every time you go out, you can harvest a lot!


    After a long time, the coastal police will come here for two rounds if they have nothing to do. Maybe they can catch some criminals!


    Come back, come back, there are criminals!


    I don''t know if those criminals are mentally ill and have to choose to trade in Nanjun hotel!


    The 23rd floor of Nanjun hotel is decorated into a large flat floor, which is a personal residence.


    Qi Weiqiang sat in front of the floor glass in the living room, smoking a cigar sadly and staring at the cars downstairs.


    "Brother Qiang." The younger brother came out of the elevator, walked up to him and whispered, "Lord Teng snake is coming."


    Qi Weiqiang was stunned. He was really afraid of what to do. "Where is he now?"


    The younger brother lowered his head and whispered, "my subordinates don''t dare to neglect. They arranged Lord tengsnake in the presidential suite, and then came up to inform brother Qiang of you."


    Qi Weiqiang nodded, "well done!"


    With that, he immediately got up, tidied up his clothes, took a deep breath, and turned to the elevator.


    The presidential suite is on the 20th floor. It''s only a few seconds down from the 23rd floor. The closer it is, the heavier Qi Weiqiang''s heart is.


    But there are some things I have to face.


    He asked his little brother to leave, took another deep breath and knocked at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    "Come in!"


    Hearing the sound inside, Qi Weiqiang didn''t know how many times he took a deep breath before he swiped his card into the room.


    The living room of the presidential suite faces to the East. When you get up in the morning, the warm sun can shine in through the window, which is very warm.


    There was a man in a gray suit facing the window in front of the French window. He couldn''t see it, but he didn''t dare to disturb him.


    The Teng snake is actually a good relationship with Dr. Li. The backstage is very tough. He is also a military division personally appointed by Dr. Li. He has to deal with it carefully.


    The man''s low voice came through the warm sun, like a cold winter wind, "come."


    Qi Weiqiang felt a layer of fine sweat on his back, but he just came in, "yes, Lord tengsnake, is there anything important to arrange for his sudden visit?"


    Teng snake heard the speech and looked back at him.


    However, Qi Weiqiang could not see his appearance, because the sun covered him and fainted from him. He couldn''t see his appearance at all.


    I could only hear his cold voice that could not even soften the sun.


    "Did you say?" The cold voice came from my face, as if a basin of cold water had been poured and poured into my heart.


    Qi Weiqiang was uneasy. He really didn''t understand why the flying snake suddenly came over. Did he know what he did privately?


    If that''s the case, why did you come here today to kill him?


    Qi Weiqiang dared not think down.


    Seeing his silence, Teng snake burst out a laugh or two.


    But he didn''t know the laughter. In Qi Weiqiang''s ears, it was like a fierce ghost asking for life. He almost fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft.


    Teng snake slowly went to the sofa and sat down. His eyes were intriguing and looked at Qi Weiqiang. "Needless to say, you should also know the movement of the guard team recently. It''s very noisy. We have damaged many bases, even the rosefinch and basaltic of the four Dharma guardians."


    When he said the names of rosefinch and Xuanwu, he made a light hum, which was obviously disdainful.


    Qi Weiqiang saw that Teng snake looked very young, but he wore half a mask on his face, covering half of his face, so that people could not see his true face.


    Qi Weiqiang couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do, so he had to follow his words. "Yes, the wind has been very tight recently, and I''m also careful. Fortunately, the police guard here every day, so that it didn''t arouse the suspicion of the guard."


    It''s the so-called dark under the light.


    Teng snake opened the cigarette box and threw one to Qi Weiqiang. He ordered one himself. "Sit down and talk. Don''t be so restrained."


    Qi Weiqiang thought: How dare I sit with you smoking and chatting?


    But Teng snake didn''t dare to listen. He took a cigarette and sat on the single sofa next to Teng snake. Seeing that Teng snake didn''t speak, he had to pick up the cigarette and light it.


    Seeing this, Teng snake smiled with satisfaction, "I heard that Lin Wushuang came to you before?"


    Qi Weiqiang thought with a creak in his heart. The cold sweat fell directly from his forehead, and the cigarette butts almost burned his hands.


    The snake''s smile disappeared again, and the cold voice sounded again, "to tell you the truth, you''d better not think about cheating in front of me, huh?"


    This seems to be the most severe criminal law. Qi Weiqiang wants to recruit everything directly.


    But he can''t. If he did, he would have to explain it here today.


    He hesitated how to speak, and Teng snake seemed to be very patient and didn''t urge him.


    The longer he thought, the colder Qi Weiqiang became. It seemed that he was giving him time to make excuses?


    Doesn''t that mean that the longer it takes, the more people won''t believe it?


    The leaping snake looks young, but the air pressure released all over makes people dare not look directly at it, and makes people tremble in their hearts.


    Qi Weiqiang gritted his teeth and said, "I can''t deceive Lord Teng snake when I''m finished. Some time ago, Lin Wushuang really came to me because one of my men sold fake worry relief pollen to Lin Wushuang''s friend, so Lin Wushuang directly came to the door to kick the hall and took away the space stronghold... I also reported this to him."


    Didn''t report it at all!


    He lied.


    But I have to lie. I not only said it, but also pretended to be like that, "I''m afraid Lord Teng snake knows that Lin Wushuang came to me."


    Teng snake heard the speech and smiled twice.


    Qi Weiqiang''s goose bumps stood up. He continued to be half true and half false, "that time, Lin Wushuang actually grabbed me, or directly killed me... Lord Teng snake, to tell you the truth, I really wanted to live and begged for mercy like Lin Wushuang."


    "Oh?" Teng snake said coldly, "so you begged her and she agreed?"


    No one believed this, let alone Teng snake. Fortunately, Qi Weiqiang was not so stupid and said, "no, no, it''s naturally impossible. I, I promised her to do something for her."


    Teng snake seemed to be interested, "Oh? What did you promise to do for her? "


    Qi Weiqiang said tentatively, "I, I promised to tell her some strongholds in other cities."


    "So, are you a traitor?"


    "Lord Teng snake, spare your life!" Qi Weiqiang knelt directly on the ground and kowtowed to Teng snake. "Teng snake, I''m really a coward. It''s not a pity to die for selling tianwaicheng in order to survive. During this time, I''m also full of guilt. I buried the lives of countless brothers because of my own life. I can''t live beyond death, so I want to do something before I die, Work for tianwaicheng and avenge your brothers! "

 Chapter 941

    Teng snake felt very funny when he heard this, "do you really think I''ll believe you?"


    Qi Weiqiang swallowed his saliva and kowtowed, "Lord Teng snake, what I said is true. I know it''s bad for me to do this, but please give me a chance to make atonement!"


    "Then I''ll give you a chance. What are you going to do?" Teng snake asked.


    Qi Weiqiang had no time to think. He said casually, "Lin Wushuang still has a role to keep me. I wanted to take this opportunity to get close to Lin Wushuang, get the information in her hand, design to capture her and give it to the doctor first!"


    "Good idea, but Lin Wushuang is not as stupid as you think." Teng snake snorted coldly, "but you''re right. I do keep it for you to use."


    Qi Weiqiang suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he still has life, he will have the future. "Please tell me, sir. I will do it for you!"


    Teng snake pointed at him, "Oh, come closer, I don''t want to waste my voice!"


    Qi Weiqiang climbed over on his knees, put his ears in front of Teng snake and listened to his orders carefully.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came out after they checked out of the hotel. It was almost noon. Lin Wushuang was already hungry with his chest on his back.


    Ying Shun took her to find something to eat, "why don''t you buy some snacks first?"


    "Sure." Lin wushuangqi wanted to beat him, "I''m hungry when I wake up. You have to..."


    It was him who delayed her dinner!


    Ying Shun smiled and kissed the corner of her eye, "darling, I''ll buy you something to eat. When I''m busy, I haven''t eaten for days and nights and I haven''t seen you say I''m hungry. Now I''m free. Instead, I''m hungry if I don''t eat a meal?"


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "before I was busy and didn''t have time to eat, now I have time to eat!"


    She had planned to go to Qi Weiqiang at dawn today, but she was delayed by Ying Shun. Up to now, she is not in a hurry. Anyway, those people in the escort team are still training and the formal counterattack has not started yet.


    She can lose him for two days.


    Ying Shun searched the nearby snacks, found a nearest pancake shop, and took Lin Wushuang over, "see what you want to eat?"


    "There are too many choices. I''m too lazy to see. Just choose the luxury package." Lin Wushuang pointed to the most expensive column above and said that the luxury package is to add all the ingredients. A pancake alone costs 30 yuan.


    Ying Shun took out his mobile phone to pay, "Hello, a luxury package!"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "don''t you eat?"


    Ying Shun bowed his head and smiled, "don''t you know that pancakes can be divided into two parts? Just your small stomach, where can you eat a whole pancake, and all the ingredients are there! "


    Lin Wushuang gave a cry and looked greedily at the clerk making pancakes. She was really hungry.


    Ying Shun also bought a cup of milk tea at the nearby milk tea shop and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "fresh milk oats, hot, have a drink?"


    Lin Wushuang hugged him and took a hard sip. He felt much more comfortable in his stomach and asked, "how can I buy a cup of milk tea?"


    Ying Shun saw that after she drank, he grabbed milk tea from her hand and said, "I''ll drink with you. A qualified boyfriend should learn to help his girlfriend eat any food she can''t eat."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "who can''t eat? I''ll take one less SIP after you drink. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just keep buying."


    At this time, the clerk made the pancake, divided it into two parts and handed them to them respectively. Lin Wushuang took it and chewed it in his hand, "well, it tastes good."


    Ying Shun didn''t worry about eating the pancake, but freed up one hand and took Lin Wushuang. He stopped a taxi by the side of the road. After getting on the bus, he asked Lin Wushuang, "where do you want to go?"


    "Find a shopping mall. I find the weather on the seashore is hotter than that in Qingcheng. Go and buy two sets of seasonal clothes."


    Ying Shun nodded and said to the driver, "then go to the nearest mall."


    The driver began to play freely.


    Although Lin Wushuang shouted that she was hungry, she still chewed and swallowed slowly when eating. In addition, there was Ying Shun who brought tea and poured water next to her, so she wouldn''t choke.


    But the pancake in his hand was not half eaten, but he drank more than half of the milk tea. He handed the pancake to Ying Shun, "I can''t eat any more."


    Ying Shun seemed to have expected her to be like this. As a result, she began to eat the pancakes left in her hand and handed the milk tea to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang held milk tea and drank it slowly while watching Ying Shun''s dinner.


    After arriving at the mall, Ying Shun also ate the rest of his shoulders. Lin Wushuang handed Ying shun the last milk tea. Ying Shun also had a dry mouth and drank the rest of the milk tea directly.


    After throwing the garbage bag into the trash can, he handed the remaining pancake to Lin Wushuang, "are you going to take it or put it in your carry on space?"


    How troublesome it is to carry things.


    But if you put it in the space, it will break down in a moment. After all, there is too much difference in jet lag. Maybe it will be moldy in the next second.


    Lin Wushuang had to give the remaining half of the pancake to the old man selling hydrogen balloons at the gate of the mall.


    The old man got a pancake and had to give Lin Wushuang a hydrogen balloon. Lin Wushuang smiled and refused, saying that the mall could not bring hydrogen balloons.


    The old man was not polite. He smiled and took Lin Wushuang''s pancakes and wished them good health and longevity.


    Simple blessings are the most sincere. Lin Wushuang feels happy in his heart. He takes Ying Shun''s hand to the mall, puts aside the messy things in his mind and begins to indulge.


    So, shopping, choosing clothes, trying on clothes, buying clothes to the back turned into clamping dolls, grasping dolls and cutting dolls.


    They had a good time. Soon it was 6 p.m. for dinner.


    Lin Wushuang said she was hungry. Ying Shun took her to eat a very famous hot pot here. But she was unlucky and had to queue up first.


    Although queuing is boring, it is happy to have people in love with you every minute and every second.


    "You say their family is so unlucky? Several members of the family are dead. "


    "Isn''t it? Well, I can only say that people are unlucky. They plug their teeth when drinking cold water!"


    Sitting next to Lin Wushuang, the two aunts in line began to chat. There were melon seeds provided free of charge by the hot pot shop. Naturally, we should have a good chat.


    The aunt in White asked, "what''s going on? I''ve heard that it''s like what family went crazy first, and then died one after another. It sounds like rabies! "


    The aunt in the black coat replied, "it''s not rabies. No dog bit them at all. Where did rabies come from? It is said that their Feng Shui was wrong. Didn''t their ancestors also have madness before? Later, the daughter-in-law who married in the door knew that she was too scared to live in the countryside. She had to make trouble to buy a house in the city, and the old man went to the city to provide for the elderly! "


    "But this year''s new year is estimated to be a quarrel with his daughter-in-law, and the two old people will come back. At an old age, coupled with the fact that no one has lived at home for many years, they have long been broken, and there is nothing at home, so their son came back to find someone!"

 Chapter 942

    "But the old man was stubborn. He cleaned up the house all night and bought some new furniture. It seemed that he wanted to come back and live permanently. His son had no way, so he called his daughter-in-law back to apologize. This was troublesome, so the family lived in the countryside for some time. Until the new year, his son and daughter-in-law took their children back to the city, the old man still didn''t go!"


    "After more than a month, the two old people began to go crazy one after another. Our neighbors were frightened and rushed to the hospital to contact their son. As a result, the madness came quickly. In two days, the two old people died one after another."


    "It seems that their son can''t accept the blow, so he goes crazy. The frightened daughter-in-law wants to take the child back to his mother''s house to avoid it. After all, the chickens and dogs have jumped at home. As a result, the son is crazy. He actually picked up a kitchen knife and cut off his daughter-in-law''s head directly!"


    "It''s terrible. He cut it in front of his little son. The little son was scared silly at that time. It was the neighbor in the city who called the police. When the police came, the man jumped out of the building and committed suicide."


    "Finally, I left a little son. I was so stupid that I had to help my relatives, friends and villagers deal with the aftermath. As soon as I sent people to the land for peace, the little son disappeared. The anxious child''s aunt looked for people everywhere and finally found that she drowned in the pool in front of my hometown."


    The black coat aunt finished in one breath and drank up a paper cup of water.


    The aunt in white looked sympathetic, "what''s going on?"


    The black coat aunt spread her hands, "who knows?"


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun in doubt. How can it be like the handwriting of tianwaicheng.


    The people in line next to them also heard what aunt said and came to chat one after another, "is it equal to saying that this family is dead? Is there any genetic disease? After all, it''s the man''s family who got sick, and the woman was hacked to death! "


    The aunt in White said, "it''s not a genetic disease. After all, the child''s grandmother is not born in this family. Isn''t she crazy?"


    "But didn''t you just say that this family had madness in their ancestors!"


    The aunt in Black said, "yes, I heard my grandfather say that in their generation, the men of the family were all about 40 or 50 years old and died of madness."


    "So it seems that there is really a genetic disease. Poor daughter-in-law of that family. She died in vain!"


    "Maybe there''s a real problem with the feng shui of the family''s house. Isn''t it all right to move out for so many years? It''s just that something happened when I came back to live this year!"


    "It''s really evil."


    The black coat aunt said, "well, it''s really evil that people in our village don''t go to their house now. It''s said that the sister-in-law fainted when she learned that her sister''s only son didn''t stay. She was a little confused when she woke up. Fortunately, the rescue was timely. It''s really evil. Those unclean things, It will run towards people with weak body! "


    "Isn''t it? First, two old people died of madness one after another, and then men. After all, their parents died at once. They can''t stand strong men. In this way, evil Qi entered the body, fell ill, became crazy, and killed their wife!"


    "Even the sister-in-law who came to die was almost infected. Ah, what evil did the ancestors of this family do?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "aunt, where did what you said happen?"


    The aunt in the black coat said, "just in my home, group 7, group 5, Sanhe Village, Yongxing Town, He county!"


    Aunt is also a real person. She broke out the address at once.


    After that, it seemed that it was not enough, and he said, "so little girl, you have to avoid where you go later. It''s really evil. Didn''t I bring my grandson out of the country, otherwise I feel scared when I live at home every day, alas!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said with a smile, "I see. Thank you, aunt."


    "It''s okay. I don''t want to harm people, do I? That place is really evil. In this way, all the family died. It''s really miserable." The aunt is still sighing, "the little son is only in the second grade of primary school. He has good grades and looks handsome. He''s gone. Hey..."


    "And the daughter-in-law of that family, who is young and beautiful, can make money and take care of the family. As a result, she was beheaded by her husband at a young age. Hey..."


    "Hey, hey, it''s the number. It''s the number. Hurry to eat hot pot. Don''t talk." When aunt in white heard the trumpet, she hurriedly pulled aunt in black to eat.


    When the two aunts left, naturally no one talked about this topic.


    Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun knew at a glance that he was hungry and said with a smile, "are you going now or have dinner?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "I suddenly feel not hungry."


    Ying Shun laughed and reluctantly rubbed her hair. "You don''t eat if you have something in mind. Your stomach can''t go on like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to making Valley all year round. I can''t die without eating." When Lin Wushuang finished, he pulled Ying Shun up and planned to go directly.


    Ying Shun had to give his number to the young people who had just chatted. Their number was coming soon.


    The young man thanked with gratitude.


    Lin Wushuang drags Ying Shun to the basement, but Ying Shun has to buy some snacks to go. He is worried that Lin Wushuang is hungry on the road.


    Finally, they bought some snacks and two cups of milk tea. They found a monitoring dead corner in the basement and sent it to Sanhe Village, Yongxing Town, He county.


    It was already 7:30 p.m. and it was dark.


    The temperature in the countryside is much colder than that in the city. At night, there are basically no people on the road. They lie in their own houses to rest.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t find the house and wanted to find someone to ask for directions, but he thought it would scare others at night. He was in trouble for the first time and looked up at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I know where it is. I''ll take you there!"


    Lin Wushuang snapped his fingers, "artificial computer is powerful!"


    With Ying Shun''s human navigation, you can find a place at once, but the house is an old house decades ago.


    Dozens of years ago, the houses in the countryside were on the edge of the field or deep in the mountains, and the roads were impassable. Moreover, the houses were basically built with soil and meadow, and even the foundation was made of wood columns.


    Over the years, houses built in the countryside will be located on the roadside, each with small green tiles and small buildings of two or three floors.


    The houses along the country road are old.


    Lin Wu lit a fire with both hands and walked towards the gloomy house in front of him. The door was new, and the new film on it was not torn off.


    The yard is clean. It can be seen that this family was a clean owner before.


    Lin Wushuang opened the lock with his power, and the door opened with a squeak. The smell of humidity in the house, which has been uninhabited for many years, came to his face, choking people a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 943

    There was no electricity in the house, and there was a kerosene lamp hanging on the wall. Lin Wushuang lit it directly with fire. In an instant, there were some orange candles in the house.


    Materials are not big, just a hall, two bedrooms and a kitchen.


    There is a musty smell everywhere in the house. Except for the special bad smell, there is nothing else in the house.


    "Who are you?"


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun calmly turned back and said that they had heard the footsteps of this man just now.


    Ying Shun didn''t answer the question, "who are you?"


    With that, the future people looked thoroughly from top to bottom. The visitor was a man in his forties, still wearing pajamas, but approved a slightly thicker coat.


    The man still had a hoe in his hand and was very defensive against them.


    Seeing Ying Shun not only didn''t answer, he also asked him. The man said fiercely, "I''m the village head here. What are you doing here in the middle of the night? Who are you?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the man''s look and knew he didn''t lie, so he said, "Hello, we are members of the guard. We heard about the family''s experience and felt strange, so we came to investigate."


    "Convoy?"


    Now the whole country is very familiar with the three words of escort. Isn''t that the special force of power?


    The man immediately put down his guard, put down his hoe and said with a smile, "so you are the people of the guard. That''s good. That''s good. I thought it was a thief, but I really don''t have anything to steal in this house."


    "I didn''t expect the village head to be so wary. I know no one in the family wants to come and have a look?" Lin Wushuang''s voice was a little friendly. In addition, she pulled out a smile and looked so kind.


    The village head had already let go of his vigilance and said with a smile, "no, I''m worried that some young people will come here if they don''t believe in evil. Many young people have come here these days. I really don''t understand what they say about online red card punching. Anyway, it''s said that some young people have gone crazy. Don''t stand here, Come back to the house with me and talk about it! "


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and frowned, "unexpectedly, someone came to punch in? Someone else is crazy? "


    "I don''t know if it''s crazy. I''ve heard of it. Anyway, this place is evil. Let''s go." It seems that the village head doesn''t want to stay here for a moment, but for the sake of justice and helping people, he gets up at night to save the young people who accidentally enter the forbidden area.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang looked at this and couldn''t study this place well. He followed the village head to change a place to talk, "what''s the name of the village head?"


    "My surname is Zhang. Just call me uncle Zhang." Village head Zhang warmly welcomed Lin Wushuang to their house.


    Lin Wushuang refused, "it''s inconvenient to disturb the night. Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. We''re all members of the guard team. Nothing will happen. If there''s any problem here, we''ll deal with it immediately, so as not to bring disaster to your village, right?"


    Village head Zhang nodded, "it''s on business. I reported the accident to the family after it happened, but people say it''s feudal superstition. They think it''s what''s wrong with the family that makes it like this. I''m worried to death if I don''t deal with it at all."


    "This happened in our village. It was hard to make money in the countryside. Young people went out to work. There were some old people left in the countryside. The old people planted vegetables, fruit trees and raised some chickens and ducks to make money. After something happened, people were not willing to buy it. They thought our village was evil!"


    Lin Wushuang looked that the night was still a little cold. Afraid of freezing the village head of others, he opened the heating hood, "I heard that this ancestor had this madness?"


    "Yes!" Village head Zhang said, "my grandfather said before that the grandfather of the dead old man was crazy. In addition to what my grandfather said, I also saw it with my own eyes. It was one of the old man''s younger brothers who suddenly went crazy when he was only ten years old. If the old man couldn''t control it, he had to lock it up and died in a few days!"


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "that is, it happened to the direct line, didn''t the collateral line?"


    "Where did it come from? The family had very few children. It''s crazy to have a few more children. Alas... Poor. "


    Ying Shun also felt strange, "since I know that this family is crazy, how can anyone or a woman be willing to marry in?"


    "Hide it." Village chief Zhang sighed, "they are all looking for people from other villages. Let the people in our village not say it. They will make enemies with anyone who says it. The people in the village are also indifferent. No one is willing to destroy someone else''s marriage, isn''t it?"


    Lin Wushuang is speechless. Isn''t this cheating.


    "If people haven''t been buried, they can do an autopsy before to find out what the reason is!" Lin Wushuang sighed. It''s really difficult to investigate, "Uncle Zhang, let me ask, are there many outsiders in your village?"


    "Not much, but sometimes someone will come." Village head Zhang said, "that is, some passers-by, or come to the countryside to collect wind, buy some local eggs and go back. There are people coming and going, but there are not many."


    So, there are a lot of outsiders in this village, and we can''t distinguish those who are from tianwaicheng.


    Ying Shun asked again, "did anyone come here before there was an accident?"


    "No!" The village head said, "it has been deserted for many years. Before the family came back, the yard was full of weeds."


    "OK, we all know. Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Lin Wushuang said, "Uncle Zhang, go back and have a rest early. We''re going to have a look."


    "Don''t look." The village head heard that Lin Wushuang and they had to go there. His face changed, "and it''s so late."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Zhang. We have nothing to do." Lin Wushuang finished, and a flame appeared in his palm. "We are members of the guard team. We have the ability to stay close to ourselves and will not have an accident. Instead, we have to find out what problems there are here in order to completely solve them, don''t we?"


    Village head Zhang''s eyes were wide, and a flame appeared in Lin Wushuang''s hand!


    Worthy of the escort!


    It was an eye opener. "OK, OK, you must have no problem. Then our village will trouble you."


    "This is what we should do. Uncle Zhang should go back and have a rest early." Lin Wushuang takes Uncle Zhang home. The place where they chat is already outside Uncle Zhang''s yard.


    Uncle Zhang smiled and waved to them until Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned to the room after their bodies completely disappeared.


    The door was still open, gloomy and scary.


    But when the candle in the house went out, Lin Wushuang lit it again. They turned around the house for a few times and still didn''t find any suspicious problems.


    Lin Wushuang also took out his power to detect, but he still didn''t find any problems.


    Is it really that family that has a genetic problem?

 Chapter 944

    "Unparalleled." Ying Shun whispered, "come and see here."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and walked towards Ying Shun. He found that his hand was touching the wall. He didn''t know what had penetrated into the wall. Ying Shun just touched it and stained his fingers.


    Lin Wushuang smelled it, and there was a pungent smell. "This... Doesn''t look like water."


    The house at the foot of the mountain is very wet. If no one lives, the house will become dangerous for repair.


    Lin Wushuang poked the wall with his hand. The mud made the house seem to collapse. In addition, it was more fragile after being penetrated by something.


    You can shovel off a large part of the wall ash by looking for something harder.


    "There are also on the ground." Ying Shun looked at the ground as if he had been blistered. The ground without cement floor is easy to fester and collapse, and even some weeds.


    But there is no grass here. Maybe it was removed when the family came back.


    But the house is obviously uninhabitable.


    Lin Wushuang looked around the house, found a rusty hoe, and began to dig on the ground.


    The moist soil was excavated and found to be wetter below.


    "There seems to be something down here!"


    Ying Shun guessed, "is it because there are some minerals underground that people who have lived above for a long time are easy to get sick?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "but the power didn''t detect. Didn''t you see it?"


    Ying Shun saw it when he helped Xue Shuo find a mine in the past.


    "Just because there is no mine doesn''t mean there is nothing else." Ying Shun''s eyes sank, took the hoe in Lin Wushuang''s hand and continued to dig down. As a result, a collapse suddenly occurred below.


    Lin Wushuang hurried and took Ying Shun to the side to hide until the collapse stopped. Then he returned to his face and looked carefully.


    It''s still dark and can''t see anything.


    Lin Wushuang threw a fireball directly below and lit up the below in an instant. It was a very deep hole!


    The house was built on such a deep hole!


    Not long after the fireball went down, the light of the fire disappeared. It seems that the hole is a little deep.


    "No!" Lin Wushuang felt something was wrong. He hugged Ying Shun''s waist and took him to the sky.


    The next second, a huge explosion burst out of the hole, rumbling like blowing up half of the mountain, even the ground shook!


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang flew in midair with Ying Shun, otherwise he would be hurt by the shock wave.


    "Is there natural gas down here?" Lin Wushuang is speechless. Throwing a fireball can cause so much noise. I''m afraid everyone in the village woke up.


    "How could it be natural gas?" Ying Shun smiled, "if it''s really natural gas, this one will be overturned. Where is this power?"


    Lin Wushuang pursed his lips. The so-called power directly blew up the old house!


    Sure enough, the noise woke up the neighbors around. The people who lived nearby had run out of the house and ran here one after another to see what was happening.


    "Did it explode?"


    "This place is really evil!"


    "No, why are there two people in the sky?"


    "I''ll go, immortal?"


    "Maybe it''s a ghost?"


    "Hey... Don''t scare people!"


    The village head forgot to approve his coat this time and hurriedly ran over. Even if he went to the country games, he could win the championship.


    When village head Zhang saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun in mid air, he was relieved and asked, "what happened?"


    Other villagers wanted to question Lin Wushuang, but they didn''t dare to speak until the village head spoke. It sounded like they knew each other.


    So everyone began to ask village head Zhang again.


    "Village head, who is this?"


    "How can you fly in the air?"


    The village head quickly explained, "these two are the people of the escort team. Come and check what''s going on in the old three''s house."


    All the people in the village head are surnamed Zhang.


    Lin Wushuang landed with Ying Shun and said, "Uncle Zhang, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to cause such a big noise. Go back and count the losses at home. I''ll compensate for them all!"


    Hearing that there is compensation, no one wants to waste this opportunity.


    "It''s the guard!"


    "The people in the guard team are the police or the powers. I''ve seen it today. However, when the explosion just happened, my heart beat a minute slower. I think something''s wrong. Maybe something''s wrong with the scare. I should have a physical examination!"


    "I was scared just now. I sprained my foot when I ran out. Hey, it hurts..." he said, and the man sat on the ground.


    "My chicken was scared to death directly. I''ll pay for this!"


    "My TV series have been shattered, and this has to be compensated!"


    When village head Zhang heard these words, he was angry. "Isn''t it all an accident? How can you open your mouth!"


    "Hey, village head, it''s all true. They said they wanted compensation, and it was state money, not their own money!"


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, I said, I''ll pay for it. Uncle Zhang is fine. It''s really my fault. It''s also natural for me to pay for it. You go and sort out the bill and give it to Uncle Zhang. I''ll compensate each family according to the bill at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Village chief Zhang sighed, "well, how interesting."


    "It''s nothing. It''s my fault. I''ll pay for it." Lin Wushuang rubbed his nose and said that it was really her thoughtlessness. How could she casually throw a fireball at the unknown hole.


    If it really detonates the buried natural gas, the village will be gone.


    Seeing this, village head Zhang didn''t shirk, "OK, come to my house to pay the bill at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning. Now go home and calculate the loss of each family!"


    "Well, well, then I''ll trouble the village head."


    "Let''s go back to statistics now!"


    "Well, what happened here and why there was an explosion?"


    Since Lin Wushuang said he wanted to compensate, the villagers were not saying anything. They began to care about what happened to the family and why it caused so much noise.


    Village head Zhang also looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the old house that couldn''t see its original appearance and said, "there is a hole under the hall of this house. It''s too dark and there''s no electric light in the house, so I threw a fireball down. I don''t know what detonated and there was so much noise."


    "There''s a hole?"


    "What''s under the hole still explodes?"


    "No wonder it''s not a mine?"


    "Or an ancient tomb or something? What was buried before? "


    Everyone''s curiosity was hooked up again, and some bold people actually walked towards the hole.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t know what''s below. I have to go down and have a look."

 Chapter 945

    "Go down?" The crowd was startled, and even the people running in front felt afraid when they saw the dark hole.


    There are still people going down.


    Village head Zhang said, "is it going on like this? Do you want to call the fire department? "


    "The fire fighters have to go down when they come, and they may be in danger after they go down. We are different." Lin Wushuang explained, "we can fly. If anything happens, just fly out immediately."


    With that, Lin Wushuang followed Ying Shun back to the cave.


    "Uncle Zhang, do you know when the house was built? When it was built, did you find a hole below? "


    Village head Zhang recalled, "the house of this family was built more than 30 years ago. At that time, old Zhang was still young and only in his 20s. He repaired the house and got married!"


    "Is it to be relocated or built on the foundation of the old house?"


    Village head Zhang said, "it was rebuilt on the foundation of the old house, because the rural land was clearly divided at that time. The land of your family and my family was the only source of income for the family in those years, and no one would give it to anyone. There were even many brothers competing for land. So in order not to waste arable land, and the procedures for building houses on arable land are troublesome, the old house was pushed and rebuilt in the summer. I still remember when I was young, old Zhang and his family lived in a shed outside for a summer! "


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "how long was the old house built? Does Uncle Zhang know?"


    "I don''t know about this. There are some years before the house. It''s good to have a house in the late 1980s and early 1990s. Where do you dislike the old and the new? Further on, it''s a condition for marriage to have a house at home. In the past, houses had to live for many generations. After all, it takes a lifetime''s savings to build a new house."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "so, the foundation of Zhang Laosan''s old house has been here for at least more than 100 years."


    How many memories can modern people have?


    From generation to generation, Uncle Zhang knows that old three''s grandfather has gone crazy, and old three''s own brother has gone crazy.


    In addition, it just happened today. The whole family is basically crazy.


    If it''s not a genetic disease, there''s something really under the house.


    It seems that we have to go down and have a look.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Uncle Zhang. Please help count the losses of rural relatives. I''ll go down and have a look first, and then come to you." When Lin Wushuang finished, he was ready to jump down with Ying Shun.


    As a result, village head Zhang stopped her again, "girl, I don''t trust you to go on like this, but you are that powerful power. You don''t need me to care about it. I''ll think about it. I''ll wait for you outside. If you haven''t come up in an hour, I''ll call the police. What do you think?"


    Looking at village head Zhang is really concerned. Lin Wushuang''s heart is warm, "OK, Uncle Zhang, you have to go back and get dressed first, but don''t be cold."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just sit here and burn the fire!" Village head Zhang obviously refused to leave for a moment.


    Seeing this, his wife sighed, "I''ll go back and get you clothes. Look at you. What a shame."


    "Well, you''re going back to get some sweet potatoes. I''ll bake some sweet potatoes by the way!" Village head Zhang said with a smile.


    Seeing this, the villagers nearby feel that they can''t let them go down like this. If this person has an accident, how can their village sell agricultural products in the future?


    And who are they looking for compensation.


    So everyone spoke one after another.


    "The fire won''t be cold at night. I''ll stay and chat with the village head!"


    "Then I won''t go either. I want to eat baked sweet potato!"


    "Let''s all stay, but we can''t get too close to the house. It''s an evil house."


    "You''ve lived for so many years. You''re afraid of evil doors. People outside talk nonsense."


    After a while, someone brought a chair and someone picked up firewood. Village head Zhang''s wife brought clothes. Everyone began to circle around and start baking.


    So Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun jumped into the cave under their eyes.


    Speaking of it, this is the first time Lin Wushuang jumped into the cave in front of so many people. It''s very easy to think of a fork!


    It''s like a TV series. The bitter mandarin duck fought against the secular world. In full view of the public, he jumped into a well and died.


    Lin Wushuang burst into laughter.


    Ying Shun asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "nothing. The hole seems to be more spacious than it looks outside, but it''s too deep. "


    I don''t know how long it landed.


    When he stepped on the ground, Lin Wushuang''s expression changed instantly.


    She suddenly looked up at Ying Shun with a flash of amazement in her eyes.


    Ying Shun also obviously realized that something was wrong under his feet and hurriedly took Lin Wushuang and flew again.


    It was dark here, but it was warm, as if something was roasting them under their feet.


    Lin Wushuang released a hand and slapped it on the ground.


    In an instant, a strong wind blew all the dust on the ground, and even a crack appeared in some places. The next second, it broke directly with a slap.


    Another hole?


    No, it''s not a hole!


    The place where it was broken just now was glass. Lin Wushuang called for water to wash everything under his feet, and then introduced it into his eyes. It was orange red magma!


    Yes, it''s magma.


    But the magma is at least tens of meters away from them. At this time, they are standing on a glass. Under the glass, there is a familiar 10000 meter corridor and hot molten slurry.


    "Is this a laboratory?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun in shock. "Didn''t the fire dragon boy say he was in my village!"


    Ying Shun did not expect that the third Zhang family was the real entrance to the laboratory.


    An entrance that has been hidden for thousands of years!


    "It''s normal that Fang you can''t remember clearly for more than 13000 years. After all, it''s not completely correct to look at it from the map. Besides, Binhai and Qingcheng are not far apart, and the climate and landform are roughly the same. The two places on the map are only a nail cap so far away. If you talk about it like this, Fang you is not wrong!"


    Ying Shun''s explanation seems to be much more reasonable.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "if the third Zhang family has been living at the entrance of the laboratory, why is there madness? Is there anything in the laboratory that will affect people for a long time? "


    Ying Shun: "yes, there are many radioactive things in the laboratory. Living here for a long time will naturally directly damage the human body!"


    "Then why didn''t the other villagers? And not everyone in Zhang''s ancestry is crazy! "


    "It depends on your physique and some living habits." Ying Shun was not sure, "we are already familiar with this below, and there is no need to continue to look. It''s better to go to the cave to look for it. Maybe there are other discoveries!"

 Chapter 946

    There is unknown liquid near the hole, and there is nothing below except the magma just got out!


    So there must be other places down here.


    Lin Wushuang in the laboratory has been around for a long time, and there are no new discoveries. Besides, Ying Shun is also very familiar with the laboratory after recovering his memory.


    I''m not wasting time. I''m flying directly near the hole.


    However, it is narrower near the entrance, which is not as wide as the underground laboratory.


    Only two people can be accommodated here, and they have to hold each other together. Otherwise, they will have to be stuck on the hole. It''s very funny.


    Fortunately, both of them can fly. Although Lin Wushuang doesn''t quite understand the principle of Ying Shun''s body flying, he can fly anyway.


    One man swept aside and carefully checked where the unknown liquid penetrated.


    It may be that the time is too long and the penetration is too thorough, resulting in the wet walls around the hole. You can only go down a little to find the place with the least penetration, and then check the penetration of the surrounding rocks.


    The job is not difficult, but it''s a little boring.


    And you have to touch it with your hands. After a while, both hands are sticky, dirty and full of mud!


    Especially because this thing is an unknown liquid, it can''t help thinking


    Lin Wushuang trembled when he thought of being mended by his own brain. He turned and wiped his hands on Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun had carefully examined the wall in front of him. As a result, he was wiped by Lin Wushuang and trembled all over.


    He was stunned, pulled his clothes, looked at the dirty mud on it, and a tendon on his forehead jumped, "unparalleled, what are you doing?"


    If you were someone else, you would go crazy on the spot.


    Or he drives me crazy!


    But after all, Lin Wushuang is in front of him. He is cute and spoiled by himself.


    Lin Wushuang laughed. She was always cold. There were few such small pranks. At this time, she smiled like an ill intentioned little fox. "My hands are too dirty. I want to wipe them."


    Ying Shun said helplessly, "so you cleaned it?"


    Lin Wushuang reached out and shook in front of him, "not yet, I''m wiping..."


    Then he put his hand on Ying Shun''s clothes and wiped it back and forth.


    Where can Ying Shun let her come, he simply reached out to rub her clothes, "come on, my hands are also very dirty."


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang''s clothes were wiped with a big handprint and screamed excitedly, "you... Die together, right? Come on."


    This is even more excessive. He wiped Ying Shun''s face with his hand.


    Ying Shun stretched out his hand and pressed her directly on the wall, "come on, who''s afraid of who."


    How can Lin Wushuang be held down by him like this?


    It''s really humiliating. He wanted to attack hard, but he thought of the attributes of his porcelain doll now, so he had to stop.


    As a result, Ying Shun made a mistake and thought Lin Wushuang was going to make a force, so he made a strong force directly.


    This time, he directly pierced the wall behind Lin Wushuang


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: "


    This is the so-called treading iron shoes without finding a place. Does it take no time to get it?


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t cry and laugh properly. "Did you find it?"


    Ying Shun takes Lin Wushuang out of the broken hole. Now Lin Wushuang is about to become a clay doll. Ying Shun cleans up the redundant "turtle shell" on her back, and then doesn''t know where to escape from. He takes one on his head and one for Lin Wushuang.


    When the button is pressed, the light comes on.


    Everything in front of me brightened up. It turned out that the soil layer here was not thick. After it was broken, the inner channel was exposed.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the light bulb on his head and said with a smile, "why didn''t you take out this thing before?"


    Otherwise, she would not casually throw a fireball and blow it up here.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "didn''t you think of this thing after having an experience?"


    Usually, Lin Wushuang takes the lead in front. He shrinks behind and looks at it, but he didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to miss.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled and scolded, "asshole!"


    The bastard Ying Shun didn''t argue, so he took Lin Wushuang into the channel.


    At first glance, this channel is not the product of today. Both sides of the wall are cut with thick bricks. It looks old, and there is a layer of unknown liquid on the ground. I don''t know how deep it is.


    I''m afraid this thing penetrated directly and wetted the soil layer above.


    "If you live in such a humid place every day, you''ll get rheumatism even if you''re not crazy. The ancestor of this old three can really choose a site." Lin Wushuang sighed and pulled Ying Shun into the channel.


    This passage is getting wider and wider. There is an iron gate inside.


    "Where the hell is this?" Lin Wushuang feels that this place is very different from the laboratory next to it. There is high technology next to it and earth buildings here. "What''s the smell of this?"


    Pungent and smelly.


    Lin Wushuang immediately made a protective cover to isolate the outside gas.


    If the smell causes the old Zhang''s family to go crazy, she must also be careful.


    "This thing... What do you think it looks like?" Ying Shun went to the iron gate and asked Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "isn''t it a door?"


    "Not a door." Ying Shun shook his head, "I know where this is."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun, "where?"


    "This thing is not a door, because this is not a place for people to walk." Ying Shun sighed, "this is the sewer of the laboratory, which discharges the experimental sewage. There are too many things in the water, which are pungent and affect the human body. It is flammable and explosive!"


    "You say it''s a door. It''s actually a large water grate!"


    Lin Wu was stunned. Isn''t the water grate the thing on the drain that can be seen everywhere on the road.


    Is this a water grate?


    "You say this is the place where the experimental wastewater is discharged, but the height here is higher than that of the laboratory. Your water is discharged upward?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun explained, "it''s true that the water flows to the lower place, but the laboratory was originally built under the ground to avoid some wars and geological disasters. If the abandoned water flows to the lower part of the laboratory, wouldn''t it be equivalent to burying a huge bomb under your own feet? So when the laboratory was built, it was ready to build the drainage channel up in order to discharge it to the distance for storage. "


    "Hundreds of pumps, large and small, pump up the waste experimental sewage at regular intervals, and then pass through these channels to accumulate at the designated discharge place. According to the original drawings of the laboratory, the place where the experimental sewage is buried should be 100 kilometers away! "


    "What we are now in is just a channel close to the laboratory, not a real storage place! Moreover, the laboratory has been abandoned for more than 13000 years and has not been maintained. In addition, due to the impact of the earthquake, the channel may have been broken somewhere, and even the water pump has been out of service for tens of thousands of years, so it is normal for waste water to accumulate in this place! "

 Chapter 947

    "I see." Lin Wushuang frowns. Although she is not a scientific researcher, she also knows that the experimental wastewater is dangerous. Entering the water source may pollute the whole river. If buried underground, there may be no grass for hundreds of miles.


    So we could only find an uninhabited place to bury the waste water in the ground, and then slowly let the earth absorb it after tens of millions of years.


    Naturally, it will not disappear in 13000 years.


    Therefore, Zhangjia people may be living on the experimental wastewater for a long time, inadvertently contacting or even eating in their life, which leads to madness!


    "So, these experimental wastewater may affect the whole village above!" Lin Wushuang suddenly thought of this. If you don''t care here and let the wastewater continue to penetrate, the whole village will be affected.


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "yes, after all, according to the original laboratory planning and design, the distance of 100 kilometers of wastewater is pumped up and transported away by water pumps! If the channel is blocked, or the channel breaks, or even the pump breaks down, it will cause the backflow of experimental wastewater! "


    After all, water flows low.


    More and more experimental wastewater will flow back from the storage place, and more and more people will be affected. If it flows into the rivers, it will be a catastrophe for mankind.


    "How?" Lin Wushuang asked, "since we just inadvertently opened this channel, and this end is obviously leading to the laboratory, where is the other channel?"


    "According to the Internet search, there was a magnitude 6 earthquake here more than 50 years ago. It is estimated that this channel was broken. If I guessed correctly, there should be wastewater that had flowed back before the earthquake, and there should be another channel on the other side, which may have more water."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Without saying a word, he flew directly with Ying Shun and punched directly at the other wall.


    The soil fell apart in an instant, and the channel on the other side also appeared in front of me.


    Lin Wushuang looked up suspiciously at the channel leading to the laboratory, frowned and said, "it seems that this place is still not the real entrance to the laboratory."


    "Of course not." Ying Shun smiled, "after all, we went down just now, but on the roof of the laboratory, the glass plank road, did you forget?"


    Lin Wushuang was disappointed. "Don''t you have to continue looking for the entrance?"


    "Solve the problem here first." Ying Shun pointed to the other channel in front of him. After the soil was completely removed, the waste water flowed down, especially ferocious.


    It turned out that after the earthquake shattered the channel, the wall that originally blocked the waste water also collapsed and directly became soil.


    After more and more waste water flows into the soil, it gradually infiltrates into the ground, which is the same as well water.


    There is more water in the soil, and it is easy to be taken away by water. In the long run, there will be a lodging subsidence here, so this channel leading to the laboratory will appear.


    Zhang''s ancestors and even his children and grandchildren lived here. Over time, they were also affected by industrial wastewater.


    Naturally, it''s not a genetic problem. As long as you live here for a long time, you will gradually stimulate the nerve and brain.


    "We have to find a way to solve this problem completely." Lin Wushuang squinted and looked at the dark channel in front of him. If he was lucky and there was no fracture in the middle of the channel, it should be 100 kilometers long.


    If you take this as the center and a radius of 100 kilometers, where is the storage place of wastewater?


    "In the sea." Ying Shun knew what Lin Wushuang was thinking, so he answered directly, "I''ve seen the drawings. It''s under the sea 100 meters away from the coast, because no one will live there."


    Lin Wushuang was relieved, but he had to solve the waste water problem in the sea.


    "Say that your technology ten thousand years ago was the peak, and you can''t even treat these wastewater!" Lin make complaints about it. "Do you mean that I seal all the passages directly with ice and extend the hundred kilometers of real abandoned land? Or... "


    "Or what?" Ying Shun asked, "I choose the second one. After all, it''s frozen... If you don''t use the array, the simple ice layer will completely melt in a few months in this dimension. At that time, the wastewater mixed with water will not be diluted, but will double. If you add an array, it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If you use an array... I really haven''t heard that using an array can seal the water. "


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "if you haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean there''s no one in the world."


    Ying Shun asked, "can you?"


    "Of course I can!" Lin Wushuang is confident, "but I think of another way, which is the second one you choose."


    "Tell me!"


    "If you introduce all industrial wastewater into the molten slurry under the laboratory, you say that water can not dilute the wastewater, but will increase the amount of wastewater, so the fire?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said, "we can have a try. Is the waste water more powerful or the magma more powerful?"


    Ying Shun''s eyes brightened, "you can try."


    Originally, this magma should also be treated, otherwise it will be a hazard to stay underground sooner or later. It will not only destroy the whole experiment, but also endanger the water moon cave!


    If one day there is an earthquake and the magma is leaked out, the village will suffer.


    It''s better to try. What will the waste water look like after it is mixed with magma?


    Both of them beat bold people and were too lazy to think about whether it would cause serious consequences. Lin Wushuang began to suck all the experimental wastewater directly with his power.


    The waste water surged in, as if the gate had been opened and the waves were rough.


    Lin Wushuang stood in front of the channel. Fortunately, there was a formation protection, and the waste water did not directly rush into her face.


    A large amount of waste water poured in and rushed directly towards the magma below.


    At the moment of receiving the waste water, the magma that had been immersed began to flutter, like the boiling water of barbecue, and countless water vapor came up.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t open his hand. Ying Shun held his hands open. A silver cover appeared over the laboratory and contained all the steam in it.


    Soon, the whole laboratory was covered with white smoke due to the vigorous boiling below and the large amount of water vapor.


    Lin Wushuang is not idle. He not only absorbs the experimental wastewater quickly, but if he meets any obstacles, he directly hits the energy ball, which will open the obstacles, and then a large amount of wastewater begins to flow in again.


    This continuity encountered six obstacles. Lin Wushuang didn''t stop until he couldn''t suck out the wastewater anymore.


    And below, all are water vapor, dense, can''t see anything clearly.


    "Come on, we have to deal with the water vapor before we know what will happen to waste water and magma." Lin Wushuang has a headache again. She really doesn''t dare to put the steam produced by waste water out.


    Fortunately, Ying Shun nearby gave her advice, "water vapor is easily absorbed by the atmosphere. The earth will filter it automatically and directly open a portal to send water vapor over the Arctic."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and turned to Ying Shun, "then why didn''t you just open the portal directly?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I just thought of it."

 Chapter 948

    Before opening the portal, Ying Shun did not know where to take out a mouse and put it directly in the steam for a walk.


    But they are all on the top layer. The higher the water vapor temperature, the better it will be steamed directly.


    Then he threw the white mouse into Lin Wushuang''s carry on space and waited for the outside world for half an hour. After watching the white mouse still alive, he opened the portal.


    Discharge the water vapor.


    Soon, Lin Wushuang can see everything below.


    "What is this?" Lin Wushuang slowly fell down. The magma and waste water were gone, but they burned and formed a layer of black glue.


    It''s like something burned out.


    Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang and caught a mouse out and threw it at that place.


    Lin Wushuang: "... As a scientist, you know to sacrifice mice."


    Ying Shun shrugged helplessly, "there''s no way. The progress of science must have sacrificed mice."


    After the mouse fell down, it was swallowed by the thing instantly, and there was no hair left.


    Lin Wushuang: "... This is more lethal than magma."


    Ying Shun thought about it. This time he took out something bigger. It was actually a TV. It was like magic!


    After the TV was dropped, it was slowly swallowed by that thing and ate it all.


    "What else can this thing devour?" Lin Wushuang looks forward to Ying Shun.


    So Ying Shun began to perform all kinds of magic tricks, from bananas, apples, watermelons and durians to meter boxes, microwave ovens, tables and sofas, and finally threw out a new car.


    It''s all swallowed up.


    But there are fewer and fewer black colloidal things.


    After Ying Shun threw countless "food", there was only a small beach left.


    Of course, this small beach can also hold a double bathtub.


    "What has this become? It''s very powerful. Everything can be swallowed up." Lin Wushuang thought for a while and thought that the essence of this thing was no different from magma. It could be said that it was a variant magma.


    After all, anything you throw into the magma may melt.


    Ying Shun threw a fist sized stone this time to prove whether it was more powerful than magma.


    Sure enough, this thing can swallow even stones.


    Lin Wushuang immediately turned back and looked at Ying Shun. If this thing can devour stones, what about soil?


    Lin Wushuang grabbed a handful of soil on the wall and threw it in. Sure enough, it disappeared in a moment.


    This makes Lin Wushuang think of a possibility!


    Direct palm force, hit the thing in the past, the shock wave formed by the air made a finger thick hole in the black glue!


    This hole is quite deep!


    "It seems that this thing is still swallowing the soil." Lin Wushuang said, "if the center of the earth is not thick, it will be swallowed up sooner or later."


    "So the center of the earth should still be very thick. This thing will lose money when swallowed. Look, it will die with the earth soon!" After Ying Shun knew this, he didn''t worry about it at all.


    After all, killing a thousand enemies can''t last forever.


    But Lin Wushuang refused. He began to take out a space leaf of Muling tree, and then gathered powers to form an air barrier.


    The only thing this thing doesn''t swallow is in the air!


    Use air as a barrier and lock this thing in.


    "What are you going to do?" Ying Shun asked curiously.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "be a weapon. If anyone annoys me, I''ll throw this thing at that person!"


    Ying Shun was thrilled, "sure enough, it''s the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    Lin Wushuang ignored him and concentrated on collecting this thing. After sealing it in the air screen barrier, it was as big as a bathtub, and then put it into the new space blade.


    After cleaning up, you can completely see the ground of the laboratory, which has been destroyed and in a mess.


    Then Lin Wushuang flew in with Ying shun from the channel, flew about 100 meters away, found the waste water storage place, and returned to Zhang Laosan''s home after confirming that there was no experimental waste water.


    No more, no less, just an hour.


    As soon as I came out, I met village head Zhang who came to explore the cave.


    As soon as the village head saw them come out, a smile immediately appeared on his face, "come out, I''m relieved."


    "Yes! Village head, we have solved the following things. Don''t worry. It''s this old three''s house... I''ll completely cover it with these ruins before I leave. Then you pull up a cordon outside and don''t let anyone come again. "


    After all, the soil here also contains a small amount of experimental wastewater, which can not be pumped out. We can only wait for nature to decompose and purify slowly.


    If the amount is small, it should be almost purified for a hundred years.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Village head Zhang immediately smiled, "so, the madness of the old three Zhang family really has something to do with the things underground?"


    "Well, almost. There are some ancient waste water below. Those waste water are poisonous. If you absorb the poisonous gas for a long time, your brain will be damaged." Lin Wushuang can only say a few words casually, otherwise if he really wants to explain, he has to start from more than 13000 years.


    Those days and nights can''t be finished.


    "It''s so." Village head Zhang felt afraid for a while. "Fortunately, old Zhang''s family has moved out for more than ten years, and everyone hasn''t come here to stay more. Otherwise, according to the habit of people in the village walking often, I don''t know how many people will go crazy."


    "Yes, yes." Other villagers were also frightened and said, "is it dangerous for us to sit here today?"


    "My God, I''m not going crazy, am I?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "The cave was originally in Zhang Laosan''s home. The poisonous gas came out of the cave. It formed a claustrophobic environment in Zhang Laosan''s home, which can damage the brain. When you sit outside, there is strong air, which will naturally purify these poisonous gases."


    It''s the same reason why you need ventilation when burning charcoal for heating.


    When the air is ventilated, the poison gas will disperse, and naturally it will not affect people.


    With Lin Wushuang''s explanation, everyone was relieved and put down the stone at the bottom of their hearts.


    "It''s so late, Uncle Zhang. You''d better go and have a rest." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was almost 12 a.m. and everyone usually fell asleep.


    Village head Zhang asked, "what are you doing?"


    They?


    Of course they go home to sleep. How fast they transmit.


    But she didn''t want to be asked why again, so she replied, "we naturally have a place to live. Uncle Zhang doesn''t have to worry. I''ll come back tomorrow morning to compensate you."


    "That''s not what I mean." Village head Zhang said with a smile, "you are the people of the escort team. Naturally, you keep your promise, and we are not afraid. It''s just so late. It takes more than an hour to drive back to Binhai from our village. It''s estimated that it''s 1:30 when you get home. It''s better to sleep in my house."


    The villagers also nodded.


    On the one hand, I''m really afraid that Lin Wushuang ran away. On the other hand, I feel too tired to go back too late. Although the countryside is not as good as the city, every family is a single family building with many rooms.

 Chapter 949

    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang and said, "then we have to trouble Uncle Zhang."


    Village head Zhang smiled, "you''re welcome. Come and live in my house, as long as you don''t dislike it."


    Then he began to lead Lin Wushuang Yingshun to his home.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I won''t dislike it. We also thank you."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t refuse. After all, her mother said that she wanted to give men face when she went out. This should be Shun''s mouth. Does she still refuse?


    Besides, Uncle Zhang didn''t mean that, but the others in the village were afraid that she would run away.


    It''s no big deal to stay for one night. When it comes to Uncle Zhang''s house, she can send it back.


    Seeing this, other villagers followed everyone talking and laughing and went back to their homes to sleep.


    Uncle Zhang warmly entertained Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun into his three-story foreign house. Uncle Zhang''s wife also looked very simple. When she entered the door, she took Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun upstairs.


    Uncle Zhang said, "it''s also a hurry to entertain you today. The house hasn''t been cleaned up. Don''t laugh at us."


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "how can I joke? I envy such a single family in the countryside. The house is big and comfortable. It''s not like a small house in the city. A family of three or even five people live together for three generations."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun. This man is really lying. When did he live in a small house?


    It is clearly a large flat floor of more than 200 square meters.


    This seems to be talking about Uncle Zhang''s heart. Uncle Zhang said, "yes, this is better in our countryside. The house is big and we are not crowded. Our first floor is not decorated. Usually my wife and I live on the first floor, and the second and third floors are decorated. "


    On the second floor, there is another scene.


    There is a door at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. It is decorated when you enter from the door. Although it is not a delicate decoration, it is also very warm.


    There is a large living room on the second floor, next to a modern kitchen, and the first floor is only a soil stove for burning firewood.


    Next to the kitchen is a large toilet, and then on the other side of the living room are two bedrooms, one of which also has a cloakroom and a separate bathroom.


    It looks like the supporting facilities of three bedrooms, two halls and two bathrooms in the city!


    The stairs on the second and third floors are next to the living room. A set of stairs is built separately.


    The layout of the third floor is similar to that of the second floor, but the seat in the living room has become a children''s playground, such as slides, swings and all kinds of cars.


    A look on the special happiness, next to four rooms.


    "The second floor and the third floor were made after their son got married, but now they all work in big cities and only come back during the new year." Uncle Zhang said, "so the second floor and the third floor are generally empty. Do you want to live on the second floor or the third floor?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the master bedroom of Uncle Zhang''s son on the second floor, otherwise he wouldn''t build a cloakroom alone.


    Naturally, she wouldn''t live in someone else''s master bedroom and said, "Uncle Zhang, thank you. We can live on the third floor."


    "OK, OK, four rooms. You two choose whatever you want." Uncle Zhang introduced the orientation of the four rooms with special enthusiasm.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t care very much. After all, he just stayed for one night, so he chose one at random, "I can live in this one, thank you."


    Uncle Zhang smiled and looked at Ying Shun, "Ying Shun, what about you?"


    On the way, Uncle Zhang asked their names, so he just called Ying Shun at this time.


    But this question asked Ying Shun. Didn''t he live in the same room with Lin Wushuang?


    Seeing Ying Shun didn''t speak, Lin Wushuang helped him decide, "then he can live in the room opposite me."


    Uncle Zhang, "OK, OK, the house is empty. I''ll make the bed with my wife now. Wait a minute."


    "Don''t bother, we can do it ourselves." Lin Wushuang plans to make his own bed, but she is pulled away by Aunt Zhang.


    Aunt Zhang smiled and said, "you are guests. You can only make your bed. You have a rest. I''ll just make it with Lao Zhang."


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang was stubborn and pulled Ying Shun to stand on the balcony on the third floor, looking at the night view outside.


    Ying Shun stood next to Lin Wushuang and asked in a low voice, "why don''t you tell Uncle Zhang that we are lovers and we just live in one room, so people don''t need to spread two quilts."


    Looking at his sullen appearance, Lin Wushuang burst out laughing, "do you really think this is a hotel? Still want to sleep with me? "


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t know much about this.


    Lin Wushuang said, "in other people''s homes, even husband and wife should sleep separately, which shows respect for the master and is also a rule, not to mention that we are not husband and wife. Do you see that Uncle Zhang asked us about our relationship?"


    In other people''s homes, no matter what your relationship is, men and women can''t sleep together!


    Ying Shun suddenly realized, "so it is."


    Lin Wushuang felt very happy. "I didn''t understand when I saw you for the first time."


    The man thought she was unhappy because she deliberately didn''t say anything about their relationship.


    Hum, stingy man.


    Ying Shun put his hand around Lin Wushuang, lowered his head and said with a smile, "after all, I have no experience. Even when I''m in the system and in the online world, I won''t search for this problem, will I?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, there will always be the first time, right?"


    Ying Shun whispered, "well, when we go to bed, shall we send it back to sleep?"


    Lin Wushuang pushed Ying shun away. "If you don''t sleep with me, can''t you sleep?"


    Ying Shun took her arm, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on her forehead, "yes, I''m used to having you around me. Without you, I really can''t sleep."


    Lin Wushuang hurriedly pushed him away. "Don''t be tired of being crooked. Take it away in someone else''s house!"


    Then he turned and returned to the room. At this time, Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang had made a bed and began to change a room to continue making the bed.


    When we got closer, Uncle Zhang''s small building turned off the light and everyone began to go to bed.


    Lin Wushuang rolled two circles on the bed and found that Ying Shun''s temperature was gone. She really couldn''t sleep.


    [can''t sleep?]


    The voice in my head came again.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help smiling. He thought it was very kind, "what about you? Can you sleep? "


    [alas, the temperature in the village is colder than that in the city. I think it''s so cold in the quilt. Why don''t we go home and sleep? After all, the Golden Nest and the silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest!]


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "who is your kennel? That''s my home."


    [I vaguely remember that I also have a house in Hairui Galaxy city. Why don''t you go to my house?]


    Lin Wushuang: "forget it, the Golden Nest and silver nest are not as good as their own kennel. I''d better go home."


    With these words, Lin Wushuang opened the portal and directly opened the portal on his bed. He lay down and passed.


    At the moment when the portal disappeared, Lin Wushuang was hugged into a warm arms by a pair of big and powerful arms.

 Chapter 950

    "The pig in boss Zhang''s house fainted, said it was the influence and asked for compensation of 10000 yuan."


    "Zhang Wei''s TV series were shattered. According to the current market price, it costs 7000 yuan to buy a new one, so he asked for compensation of 7000 yuan."


    "Three hens of old Zhang''s four family were scared to death and asked for compensation of 2000 yuan."


    "Zhang Laowu said that he fell from upstairs during the explosion and asked for compensation for 30000 medical expenses..."


    ¡±Zhang Laoliu said that the explosion shook a crack in his house and asked for compensation of 50000 yuan... "


    Village head Zhang was particularly helpless to read the compensation in the village to Lin Wushuang one by one. The more he read, the more he felt ashamed, "a total of 234800."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Since she caused the explosion, it should be compensated. Fortunately, there were no casualties. "Uncle Zhang, why didn''t you see your compensation?"


    Village head Zhang shook his head and said, "there''s nothing in my house, and they actually..."


    He was really ashamed to dare to speak so loudly.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. Knowing the person of village head Zhang, he must be embarrassed to ask her for money. Lin Wushuang directly asked Ying Shun to take 200000 cash. "Uncle Zhang, please help me compensate the villagers for the money. The rest is your labor fee."


    Village head Zhang said anxiously, "if you can''t use it, it won''t work."


    "There''s nothing wrong. Ying Shun and I stayed in your house last night, which caused you trouble, and I have to trouble you one more thing." Lin Wushuang said.


    Village head Zhang said, "you can say anything."


    "I''m really sorry that I made old Zhang''s house like that. I have to ask Uncle Zhang to buy me some paper money and burn it!" Lin Wushuang said, "since the living have compensation, the dead should also have it. If other relatives of old Zhang''s family find it, you can also contact me."


    Lin Wushuang left village head Zhang''s own phone.


    Village head Zhang nodded, "it should be. I''ll count how much paper money I bought, but I don''t want the rest."


    "There''s not much left. It''s my accommodation fee last night. Uncle Zhang, you must take it, or I''ll have a bad conscience." Lin Wushuang forcibly wants to leave the money. To be honest, he really doesn''t.


    When village head Zhang saw this, he was not talking about money. Until Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun left, he had to give her two hens, a basket of native eggs and some bacon sausages.


    Lin Wushuang thanked him again and again. Village head Zhang is really nice.


    Having such a village head is the conviction of the village head.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang first sent the things sent by village head Zhang back to the warehouse space for Lin''s parents to eat, and then returned to the seaside.


    Today is the second day of the training of strange talents, but it is the second day of the full attack of the guard.


    Yesterday''s results were good. Thirty seven strongholds in tianwai city were removed in one day, and each stronghold was stable.


    The first shot was fired.


    Tianwaicheng estimates that there is internal chaos at this time and begins to catch the traitors.


    What Lin Wushuang wants is such a result. He called Qi Weiqiang directly today.


    But I don''t know what''s going on over there. No one answered the phone again and again. Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "has Qi Weiqiang been put in prison by Dr. Li or rebelled?"


    Ying Shun heard the speech and said coldly, "let me check."


    With that, he closed his eyes and seemed to stand quietly at the intersection.


    About dozens of seconds later, Ying Shun opened his eyes and said to Lin Wushuang, "I found it. I''m at the Nanjun hotel."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and began to search Binhai Nanjun hotel. By the way, "I''m curious about how you find people?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "system, omnipotent!"


    Listening to the familiar words, Lin Wushuang puffed a smile and looked at the navigation. There was still more than 20 kilometers from their current seat to the Nanjun Hotel, so he directly recruited a taxi.


    "Master, go to Nanjun hotel."


    The driver said curiously, "what are you doing at Nanjun hotel at this point?"


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat in the back row. Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "what happened to Nanjun hotel? Can''t go? "


    The driver drove the car and chatted with Lin Wushuang, "no, but Nanjun hotel is very famous here. It''s not a good place. The locals never live there, so they only hang some foreign tourists."


    Lin Wushuang said along with the driver''s words, "we really came from Qingcheng. The hotel we ordered is Nanjun hotel. Is Nanjun hotel a black shop? Master, can you tell us something? "


    Maybe every taxi driver is a chatterbox. Once the chatterbox is opened, it can''t be stopped. "It''s not a black shop. It''s a black hole."


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun looked at each other, and their eyes were full of curiosity.


    Black nest hotel?


    The driver continued, "it''s also very funny. A few years ago, after the police caught a group of criminals in the South County Hotel, the South County Hotel was like an evil spirit. Criminals love to trade or check in there. The police are sure to catch one! In recent years, the KPI of Binhai criminal investigation has relied on this. Now the police like to stroll inside when they have nothing to do. They can gain something every time. Do you think it''s funny? "


    Ying Shun sniffed the speech and sneered, "is there no big case in Nanjun hotel in the past two years? Some things are not painful or itchy? "


    The driver nodded, "yes, the real black astringent boss won''t be so stupid. He has to run under the eyes of the police to make a deal, right? It''s funny that some gangsters don''t believe in evil, or some fugitive criminals live in when they pass by. After these things happened, the Nanjun hotel has become a popular online store. Some brave tourists have to live there. They say that living under the eyes of the police is the real safety. "


    "Isn''t it dark under the light?" Ying Shun sneered, "the more dangerous the place is, the more safe it is. Once the police rush in and throw a few minions to deal with it, the real boss will run away."


    Especially tianwaicheng. When tianwaicheng was not identified as a cult a few years ago, it was not even a suspect.


    Even if the police pass in front of them, they won''t catch them. Naturally, they will identify those criminals with cases on their backs!


    Coming and going, the darker the place, the safer it is.


    The driver was stunned, and then suddenly realized that if he didn''t have to hold the steering wheel with both hands, he would have to clap his hands for Ying Shun. "You''re right. It seems that this is really the case. Oh, hey, isn''t it that the police have become the Amulet of those big men?"


    "It''s just a forced amulet." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "as long as it''s a criminal, he''ll be caught one day. Even if it''s dark under the light, there''s a time to miss the net."


    Tianwaicheng will disappear sooner or later!


    "Yes!" The driver uncle nodded affirmatively, "we should trust the people''s police. The police will certainly think of what you can think of. It will never make criminals boundless!"

 Chapter 951

    After arriving at Nanjun Hotel, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun got out of the car and looked at the hotel building in front of them.


    It deserves to be the most famous hotel in Binhai and the favorite place for criminals!


    Because it''s tall enough, high-grade and face!


    However, the door of such a magnificent hotel is closed today!


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "why is the door closed? How much will you lose if such a big hotel closes for a day? "


    Ying Shun closed his eyes again, then opened his eyes and said, "Qi Weiqiang is in the hotel, but he looks unstable. Something seems to have happened?"


    "Unstable breath?" Lin Wushuang hurriedly said, "generally speaking, if the breath is unstable, it should be injured or seriously ill. If you are careless, you will die!"


    It seems that something happened to Qi Weiqiang!


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun and immediately became invisible. He flew in mid air with him and went in through an open window.


    The hotel was quiet, as if the staff were not there.


    With induction, Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang into the exclusive elevator on the top floor and went directly to the 23rd floor.


    Quiet, only the sound of the elevator rising, everything is full of strangeness.


    "There is no news on the Internet about the closing of Nanjun hotel." Ying Shun searched the Internet again and found nothing. He said to Lin Wushuang, "reasonably speaking, Nanjun hotel itself is very newsworthy and topical. Now Nanjun hotel is closed, and there is no relevant report on the Internet. It''s really incredible."


    "Or, this is a sudden closure, and the news media have not come to investigate?" Lin Wushuang guessed.


    Ying Shun looked at the time, "it''s almost noon at the moment. If it starts to close in the morning, so many people come and go, it''s impossible not to attract attention. Even if there is no answer to why the door is closed, news like asking will appear on the Internet, unlike now, there is nothing, which is unimaginable! "


    "So?" Lin Wushuang looked at him and asked, "what do you think?"


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his head and said a few words in Lin Wushuang''s ear.


    Then the elevator door opened and a long bloodstain was introduced into the eyes!


    The round drop of blood was obviously dripping while walking. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun ran along the direction of the blood, and finally found the bleeding Qi Weiqiang in a narrow place!


    "Qi Weiqiang, why are you?" Lin Wushuang patted his face with his hand. Qi Weiqiang looked very bad. His whole body was covered with blood, his lips were purple, and there was a large mass of blood on his abdomen. He was not even dry and was slowly soaking out.


    "Qi Weiqiang!" Lin Wushuang slapped his face hard, and his hand strength also increased. When the slap rang, Qi Weiqiang slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, it seemed that he had not returned to his mind and looked at Lin Wushuang blankly.


    "Qi Weiqiang!" Ying Shun spoke coldly and even kicked with a cry, "come back."


    "Ah..." suddenly, Qi Weiqiang screamed, as if he saw something terrible and panicked.


    Lin Wushuang hurriedly shot, locked Qi Weiqiang with an invisible line, and said coldly, "Qi Weiqiang, calm down and see who I am!"


    The roar completely shocked Qi Weiqiang. He was stunned in situ. After looking at Lin Wushuang for a long time, his head came back to his mind. He tilted his head and asked, "Lin Wushuang?"


    "It''s me!" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "what happened?"


    Qi Weiqiang didn''t know if he was brain injured. He watched Lin Wushuang speak slowly for a long time. As soon as he spoke, he cried and howled, "Lin Wushuang, please help me... Dr. Li found out that I betrayed him. He sent someone to kill me and kill me."


    "Kill you?" Lin Wushuang looked at the tragedy on him at this time, and it was quite like being chased and killed, "where are the other party''s people?"


    "Inside the building." Qi Weiqiang trembled. "I ran back from the elevator just now, but before long, they will catch up. Lin Wushuang, I beg you, help me. Don''t I still have an effect on you? I just want to live. Please take me away. Take me away. "


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun and said, "you keep him and I''ll solve the others in the building."


    Before Ying Shun spoke, Qi Weiqiang forcibly pulled Lin Wushuang and said anxiously, "don''t go. You can''t fight. Dr. Li intended to kill me this time. Before they found out, you should run away with me. I beg you."


    Lin Wushuang looked cold and forced Qi Weiqiang''s hand away from his clothes. "Running is not my style, and I''m the only one who let others run for their lives!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned and walked downstairs. He soon disappeared on the 23rd floor, leaving Ying Shun and Qi Weiqiang.


    Qi Weiqiang looked at Ying Shun, swallowed his saliva, hesitated and said again, "otherwise, you take me first. If I don''t heal, I may die."


    As he said, he pointed to the wound on his abdomen, "I looked at the blood all over the ground, and I was particularly flustered. I seemed to be bleeding to death."


    Lin Wushuang was not here. Ying Shun became an ice lump. He didn''t want to talk to him. "If you say less, you will shed less blood."


    "I can''t, I really can''t. I can''t help shaking when I look at the blood. I beg you, please take me away..." Qi Weiqiang stretched out his bloodstained hand and grabbed Ying Shun''s wrist, which was directly dodged by Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun said, "don''t touch me."


    Qi Weiqiang trembled with fear, but he didn''t dare to reach out to grasp Ying Shun anymore. He stammered, "Lin Wushuang won''t have anything. She''s so powerful. Can you take me away first, even if you go to the hospital? I really don''t want to die..."


    Ying Shun was probably annoyed by him and said with a cold face, "noisy!"


    With that, Ying Shun waved and Qi Weiqiang disappeared here with him, leaving only blood everywhere.


    Then a man slowly walked out of the house. He wore half a mask, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and looked at the blood on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang looked for one side on each floor. When he fell from the 23rd floor to the 12th floor, he found three people from tianwaicheng. They were too lazy to do it. They directly sealed it in yellow paper and took it away.


    "Lin Wushuang." A voice came from behind, with a sense of familiarity.


    Lin Wushuang immediately turned back and looked at some familiar people in front of him, "white tiger?"


    "It''s a pleasure. You remember me." The white tiger turned his mouth and sneered, "don''t you think it''s strange here?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered and said, "it''s really strange that there is no one empty here. Such a big hotel closes when it says it closes. There is no news or discussion on the Internet. It''s really very strange, like entering the illusion of cloning mirror!"


    The principle of cloning mirror illusion is the same as that of portable space, but it is cloned according to everything in real life.


    It''s like a mirror in front of them. Everything in the mirror is false, and they are now in this false space.


    Cleverly, such a space placed somewhere in the building will make people directly enter by mistake, and then they will never get out!

 Chapter 952

    It is estimated that after getting off the taxi, they stepped into the clone mirror.


    Because the door is completely open to induce people to enter, in such a clone mirror space, all the power factors are hidden, so that the power can''t be found when entering by mistake.


    The white tiger was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang knew, "since you know, why do you come in?"


    "Now that you have set up the game, why don''t I come?" Lin Wushuang asked, "if you don''t come in and have a look, where do you know what''s waiting for me here?"


    "You look young. Why are you so brave?" The white tiger rubbed his hands. "Ask me something, did you move Xuanwu?"


    "Sort of." Lin Wushuang nodded and generously admitted that Fang you killed the Xuanwu, and Fang you was his own contract beast, which was naturally counted on her head.


    The white tiger heard the speech and narrowed his eyes. "Is Xuanwu really dead?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his lips and smiled sarcastically, "so you''re setting my words. It seems that before that, you didn''t know whether Xuanwu was alive or dead?"


    "Yes!" White tiger generously admitted, "the doctor asked us to find it for a long time without success. We have guessed that he is probably not alive. Only today did we get accurate information from you. Lin Wushuang, you are really bold. You caught the rosefinch and killed the Xuanwu. What else do you dare not do?"


    "You haven''t finished." When it comes to arrogance, Lin Wushuang is the most arrogant, "I caught the rosefinch, I killed the Xuanwu, and I killed your white tiger and green dragon. All the four Dharma protectors are defeated by their subordinates. Dr. Li is gone. You''d better surrender."


    From beginning to end, Lin Wushuang did not pay attention to Dr. Lin.


    If Bai Hu had heard this in the past, he would have scolded the other party for being disrespectful, but now Lin Wushuang said it in front of him. Naturally, he believed, "Oh, I think the doctor must regret that he didn''t kill you at the beginning. Instead, he made you so strong that you became a thorn in his eye and a thorn in his flesh!"


    "Think too much! Whether at the beginning or now, Dr. Li''s attempt to kill me was wishful thinking! " She is Lin Wushuang. The first time female devil Lin Wushuang can''t kill him if he wants to.


    "Now I feel more and more how lovely your arrogance is." The white tiger smiled, "unfortunately, my task today is to fight a life and death war with you. If you win, you can go out from here. If you lose, you have to stay here forever. How about it?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "just you, you look up to yourself too much."


    Dr. Li''s four Dharma protectors are at best a high-level power. The average level of the escort team is already at the high level, and even at the peak!


    The four Dharma guardians are vulnerable in the eyes of the guard.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t give out his weapons. He waved directly. A gust of wind was rolled up and flew towards the white tiger.


    The white tiger jumped up, quickly avoided the attack, turned into a tiger and ran towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang stepped back and directly summoned Fang you, "I''ll give it to you."


    The next second, the fire dragon suddenly appeared in the house, and the huge faucet roared at the white tiger.


    The white tiger was stunned in an instant. Where is the prestige of the tiger? Like a kitten, "sleeping trough, where did the Dragon come from?"


    At this time, Fang you said, "you''ve gone too far. You even called me out in such a narrow place. Are you wrong?"


    "The white tiger is similar to the Xuanwu. They are all high-level powers. Although you haven''t recovered your divine state, you are still at the peak. Isn''t it easy to deal with him? Where do you need the dragon form?" Lin Wushuang took a few steps to make room for Fang you to watch the play himself.


    Fang you said unhappily, "I naturally like to stretch out and fight, and turn into a person. Isn''t it tied up?"


    Having said that, it turned into a human shape. An invisible dragon claw pierced the hind legs of the white tiger and waved it directly in his hand. It was like playing rope skipping, left and right.


    The white tiger surrendered directly, "fuck, I''m dizzy, I''m going to vomit... Vomit..."


    This is very lethal. Fang You''s scared hand loosened. The white tiger fell directly to the ground, smashed a big hole and fell directly on the lower floor.


    White Tiger: "... Fuck... Vomit..."


    "Hey, vulnerable." Lin Wushuang shook his head and rolled with strength. He didn''t look at it at all.


    With a wave of his hand and a white tiger, Fang you disappeared directly here.


    Again, they are in a black-and-white space, where black and white intersect intensively, looking like a super large QR code.


    "Where is this?" Fang you looked at the strange space and wondered where Lin Wushuang had brought him.


    Ying Shun''s voice floated at this time, "data space is just a temporary place."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ying Shun and Qi Weiqiang appeared in front of them.


    The white tiger squinted, stared at Qi Weiqiang, and snorted coldly, "Lin Wushuang, do you know?"


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, kicked Qi Weiqiang, "just this little trick, do you still want to cheat me? White tiger, if it weren''t for what you just said, I would kill you directly. "


    When the white tiger received Lin Wushuang''s first attack, it made a small sound, which could be transmitted to Lin Wushuang''s ears just through the wind.


    That sentence is: "Qi Weiqiang has a problem!"


    The white tiger laughed, "when did you find it?"


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Qi Weiqiang who was crawling on the ground. Obviously, he was taught a lesson by Ying Shun. At this time, he would be so honest, "I don''t believe such a wall grass."


    Before meeting Qi Weiqiang, Ying Shun said that he couldn''t find any news or discussion about the closing of Nanjun Hotel on the Internet. When he felt strange, Lin Wushuang asked: what do you think?


    Ying Shun replied at that time: Please enter the urn!


    "As soon as the elevator door is opened, there is blood at the door. It''s like pointing the way. Let''s find Qi Weiqiang, and Qi Weiqiang said he just came out of the elevator and hid on the 23rd floor. Then, why is there no blood in the elevator, and when you open the elevator door, there is blood coming to your face?"


    Lin Wushuang said as he pulled out his newly bought golden cudgel and lifted Qi Weiqiang''s abdominal clothes. Sure enough, there were signs of injury below, just like a big blood bag.


    "Since you want to act, I''ll accompany you to the end." Lin Wushuang removed the golden cudgel and hit Qi Weiqiang on the head, "you''ve been begging me to take you away. I think you want me to take you to the guard, and then you''re trying to blow up my base directly, right?"


    Qi Weiqiang stared. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang guessed this correctly. His face was scared to be bloodless. With blood stains all over his body, he looked very messy and embarrassed. "Lin Wushuang, I really don''t want to die. Lord tengsnake installed a time bomb in my body. As soon as the time comes, I will explode, so I seem anxious to let you take me back, But in fact, I intend to tell you immediately after I go back with you and let you save me! "

 Chapter 953

    A glimmer of contempt flashed in the white tiger''s eyes. Looking at Qi Weiqiang, it seemed as if he was looking at some mental retardation. "Are you stupid? If you really want to live, tell him honestly at the moment when you meet Lin Wushuang. What warehouse are you waiting to go to?"


    Qi Weiqiang''s frightened voice trembled, "Lord White Tiger... It''s not that Lord tengsnake is still watching me on the 23rd floor. I''m afraid that once I say it, he will let me explode immediately!"


    The white tiger seemed to be looking at the brain, "so do you think he would blow himself up?"


    Qi Weiqiang: "


    I was too scared at that time. Where did I think of this?


    "I, Lord white tiger, Lin Wushuang, I beg you, help me, I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to be killed..." he begged, as if he saw the end of life, incomparable despair.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care about him. Qi Weiqiang had thousands of ways to save himself, but chose the stupidest one. She asked Bai Hu, "do you know how powerful this explosion is?"


    The white tiger replied, "it''s OK. It''s no problem to blow up the whole Nanjun hotel!"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said to Ying Shun, "just throw him into a stronghold in tianwai city. Anyway, it''s useless to confiscate a lot of space strongholds now."


    Ying Shun immediately opened the portal, "OK."


    With that, a pair of invisible hands took Qi Weiqiang and took him to the portal.


    Qi Weiqiang shouted wildly, "Lin Wushuang, I can''t die. If I die, you don''t know where Dr. Li is."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "do I need you to tell me now?"


    Qi Weiqiang was stunned and looked at the white tiger around Lin Wushuang as if he understood everything. His eyes were full of despair.


    After Ying Shun solved Qi Weiqiang, it took less than a minute to return to the data space.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the white tiger, "are you going to betray Dr. Li?"


    "Of course!" The white tiger answered directly, "if I stay with Dr. Li, I will die sooner or later. I might as well find another way to live earlier. Even criminals can turn themselves in and beg for commutation. Why can''t I?"


    "It''s good to have this consciousness." Fang you found a seat and sat down as if he were watching a play.


    The white tiger looked at Fang you and wondered, "are you a real dragon?"


    Fang You patted his chest, "if it''s fake, change it!"


    The white tiger looked surprised for a moment, looked at Lin Wushuang and then looked at Fang you, "I can change into a tiger form because my power is like this."


    Just like a werewolf, but a werewolf will change from a man to a werewolf at the full moon of the 15th month of each month!


    The white tiger is different. He can freely control human form and tiger form from birth. Before meeting Dr. Li, he didn''t understand why he could change his two body forms. He thought it had something to do with his childhood living environment.


    Because he was an orphan, he was abandoned in the forest since childhood, and a white tiger adopted him.


    Later, when he found out that he could become a white tiger, he was very happy. He became a real "mother and son" with the white tiger who adopted him.


    Until the old death of the white tiger, he was taken away by Dr. Li, told him about the power mutation, and then trained him to become the four Dharma protectors!


    "Among the four Dharma protectors, except me, the other three... Although the green dragon and rosefinch are the same name, they can''t change the Dragon into rosefinch. As for the Xuanwu... His back is very hard. Nothing can be broken. It''s just an iron wall."


    When he said this, Bai Hu also took a trace of disdain, "Lin Wushuang, I really take refuge in you. All I want is that after this thing is over, I have my own world. You can''t manage me, can''t restrain me, and I don''t do anything against the law."


    "Why do I believe you?" Lin Wushuang asked, "and aren''t all of you in tianwai city controlled by Dr. Li? Aren''t you afraid of poisoning yourself without an antidote?"


    The white tiger disdained, "that''s just for others. The four Dharma protectors were the people who followed Dr. Li in the early stage, so he didn''t poison us from beginning to end, but rosefinch and Xuanwu were really loyal and paid their lives for him."


    "So, you are the most indifferent person?" Ying Shun Leng hissed.


    White tiger shook his head. "I have been with Dr. Li for so many years. I have already reported his kindness. All that is left is interests. I think I should be responsible for my own life. After all, who was not raised by my parents?"


    He''s talking about his white tiger mother!


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how can I trust you?"


    "Aren''t you looking for Dr. Li? I can take you. " The white tiger said, "believe it or not, Teng snake is now in control outside. Teng snake asked me to ambush you here. It is clear that he wants me to die."


    How could he beat Lin Wushuang?


    "Who is Teng snake?"


    The white tiger snorted coldly, "Dr. Lin''s nephew? Anyway, it''s a related household. I said it''s a military division. I arranged some things to do with you outside. Ha ha, it''s disgusting. If I can''t fight, I start playing tricks. I don''t like it! "


    "Oh, tell me what he did?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The white tiger shook his head. "He won''t tell me what he did. It can be said that he despises me at all... All I know is that he controls everything in this clone world. No matter where we are, he will know. But how about this? You can create such a space, which he never thought of! "


    Directly out of his control.


    "OK, what are you going to do next?"


    The white tiger sneered, "since the Teng snake is here, it''s better to catch him first and destroy his prestige!"


    After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, the Teng snake can''t imagine that it will be captured in the world it controls!


    How ironic that is.


    Lin Wushuang looks up at Ying Shun, who nods to her.


    Lin Wushuang took back his sight and said to the white tiger, "OK, go and catch the Teng snake. I''ll cooperate with you."


    With that, Ying Shun''s hand moved and sent the white tiger out of the data space.


    The next second, the black-and-white QR code in the data space instantly becomes a transparent wall, printing everything outside, as if they were in it.


    The moment the white tiger came out, he didn''t return to his mind. The Teng snake appeared in front of him and asked coldly, "white tiger, where did you go just now?"


    White tiger scolded Lin Wushuang for his speed. He threw him directly in front of Teng snake, and fell a dog to eat shit. What a shame!


    Angrily, he got up from the ground and looked at Teng snake with a bad face. "Don''t you know why, military division? I naturally fought with Lin Wushuang just now."


    Teng snake mask covered half of his face, while the other half could only see his white skin, sharp and upright facial features. He wanted to be a beautiful man.


    But his voice was a little low and hoarse, "where have you been?"


    The white tiger was not pleased to see the Teng snake. He felt that the man in front of him, like Dr. Li, had been wearing a mask. The real face of the world, and the gloomy spirit all over made people particularly uncomfortable. "Where do I know where to go? Anyway, Lin Wushuang''s evil sect is very. It took me to a dark place. I tried my best to come out. Now you ask me, who am I going to ask? "

 Chapter 954

    "Where is Lin Wushuang?" Teng snake''s voice was obviously unhappy. He felt that the white tiger had not completed the task, and scolded waste in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to Qi Weiqiang.


    The white tiger snorted coldly, "I''m also looking for her. Maybe I ran away directly. Isn''t Qi Weiqiang taken away by the little white face around Lin Wushuang?"


    Ying Shun xiaobailian: "...."


    If the white tiger knew that he was matchless with Lin, he would stand next to him and watch quietly. I don''t know if he dared to call him a little white face.


    Teng snake squints and quickly looks for the whole clone space. It seems that it is going to look for Lin unparalleled breath.


    At this time, the white tiger suddenly rushed at the flying snake.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Teng snake''s eyes suddenly opened and saw the sudden white tiger. He calmly took out a pistol from his hand and shot at the white tiger with a bang.


    White Tiger: "


    Lin Wushuang: "hehe, can you do this?"


    Ying Shun: "this pistol looks familiar."


    After the white tiger was hit, he fell directly to the ground. He looked at his abdomen in shock. The wound was spreading rapidly, the pain came fiercely, and the blood flowed quickly from the wound.


    He looked at Teng snake in amazement, "doctor, did you give you this weapon?"


    Teng snake looked coldly at the white tiger, "I have to be a little defensive. No, white tiger, I didn''t expect you to have such courage, but I didn''t intend to let you go out alive."


    Then he picked up the gun again and shot the white tiger in the forehead.


    Suddenly, there was a wind here. An invisible hand fished the white tiger directly into the data space. Lin Wushuang squatted down and applied medicine to the wound of the white tiger.


    And outside the data space.


    Teng snake was narrowed by the wind. When the wind stopped, there was no white tiger.


    He squinted, looked around and said coldly, "Lin Wushuang, where are you hiding?"


    "Lin Wushuang, hiding is not a hero. Do you have the ability to fight?"


    "Or are you back at the convoy base now? Hahaha... Yes, Qi Weiqiang should have bombed, and your base is estimated to be gone. OK, let''s end it like this today, and I''ll go back and have a rest. "


    After talking to himself, the Teng snake flashes and disappears in an instant.


    At the same time, the space for cloning is gradually removed.


    Nanjun hotel is still bustling with people.


    ¡­¡­


    Hairui Galaxy city.


    Lin Wushuang brought the white tiger back here for cultivation and made a formation around him. After all, she was worried that if the white tiger had a bomb in his body?


    At least the power of the formation can absorb the power of the explosion and ensure that other people in Hailun Galaxy city are all right.


    "What kind of gun is this?" Lin Wushuang looked at the wound on the white tiger. Fortunately, he used herbs in time to stop the ulceration of the wound, but it still didn''t get better here, even with slight bleeding.


    "Weapons more than 13000 years ago." Ying Shun said, "the bullets fired from the gun have special chemical components, which can effectively inhibit the use and repair of powers. Therefore, neither his own powers nor other people''s powers can heal, and even spiritual plants have no effect."


    Lin Wushuang was surprised, "is there such a weapon?"


    After all, more than 10000 years ago, scientific and technological forces could fight against powers.


    The white tiger looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "how do you know this?"


    Ying Shun didn''t answer and asked, "how did Dr. Li get this gun?"


    The white tiger replied, "in the Arctic, Dr. Li said that he came from the Arctic, and he brought out many weapons he could bring out!"


    Lin Wushuang thought of the man who escaped from Shuiyue cave in an instant!


    Is that the man who is now Dr. Li?


    More than 10000 years ago, the descendants of scientists in the peak period are now actually using their scientific research power to hurt innocent people!


    I don''t know how those researchers will feel after they know!


    The white tiger said, "I just didn''t expect that the doctor gave this thing to Teng snake. Ha ha... It''s really a relative."


    Lin Wushuang wondered again. Ying Shun said that there was only one person who escaped from Shuiyue cave!


    What kind of relative or nephew is this Teng snake?


    Pick it up on the road.


    The white tiger looked at his abdomen with worry, "what can I do?"


    "Since it''s a power that can''t heal the wound, it''s better to use modern medicine." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll take you to the hospital for treatment."


    The white tiger shook his head crazily and said, "no, no, it''s not very dangerous in the hospital. I have to be in your escort team!"


    "There is indeed a hospital in the guard base, but I can''t take you in yet. After all, I don''t believe you very much." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and dialed the emergency number, "you can rest assured after going to the hospital. Even if I protect the whole hospital, I will protect your life together!"


    White tiger was relieved when he heard Lin Wushuang''s words, "OK, I''ll live in the hospital first! When my wound recovers, I''ll take you to Dr. Li! "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Bai Hu was taken to the hospital by ambulance. Lin Wushuang arranged a separate ward for him.


    Because it was shot in the abdomen, the ammunition must be removed surgically, and then the wound should be cleaned and bandaged.


    I have to say that modern medical treatment is effective. Where can such a big wound be finished with medicine? I have to sew it up!


    After suturing, the wound looked less terrible, so it took time to recover.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t think of it until he saw the suture. The self-healing of the power is waiting for automatic healing. After all, with the blessing of the power, the wound heals quickly. The peak power only takes a few minutes, and the higher level takes more than an hour, and the longer it takes to go down.


    When a large wound occurs, ordinary people will use suture to accelerate healing.


    After going through the hospitalization, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun live in the hospital together. As long as Teng snake knows that the white tiger is here, he must send someone to assassinate him.


    She just waits for Teng snake to come to the door automatically.


    However, the waiting process was too painful. Lin Wushuang ordered some takeout, barbecue skewers, spicy dry pot and Mao xuewang. He sat opposite the white tiger and ate happily. By the way, he handed the only bowl of white rice porridge and kimchi to the white tiger.


    "Nuo, here you are!"


    The white tiger blew his hair angrily, "how can you... Ah, it hurts so much... Lin Wushuang, how can you do this!"


    As soon as he was angry and shouted, his wound hurt.


    The white tiger wanted to cry, "how can you sit in front of me and eat these delicious things, but give me white rice porridge!"


    Lin Wushuang took a fried string and ate delicious, "because you are an injured person, you have to eat something lighter!"


    "Then can''t you eat somewhere else?" The white tiger was so greedy that his saliva was about to flow out.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "no, because I want to protect your life!"


    The white tiger cried, "too much!"

 Chapter 955

    This is probably the most inhuman thing in the world!


    You are holding tasteless white rice porridge in your hand, while the person opposite you is eating big fish and meat. It''s too late!


    The white tiger stopped eating all his life, and stared angrily at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun.


    The two people have no self-knowledge at all. Whether white tiger eats or not, they still eat with relish. Lin Wushuang even said, "you can eat crayfish in two months. At that time, crayfish was very fat."


    The white tiger screamed, "you just beat me dizzy!"


    Ying Shun joked, "if someone else had been shot in the abdomen, they would have been lying unconscious at this time. How can you sit here and be picky about food?"


    Picky eaters?


    Give him white rice porridge and say he''s picky!


    White tiger can understand Dr. Li''s determination to get rid of Lin Wushuang at this time. "You can order me a fish porridge. I''m a white tiger. I haven''t eaten meat all day since I was young!"


    "How smelly meat you eat every day." Lin Wushuang said, "it''s good to have white rice porridge. I want to eat fish porridge. Don''t you know how to order takeout? Still waiting for me to invite you. Do I owe you? "


    White Tiger: "


    This is too stingy!


    How much is a fish porridge?


    But a word awakens the dreamer. He can order it himself or order spicy dry pot!


    Thinking of this, white tiger excitedly took out his mobile phone and saw a message from Qinglong: white tiger, have you rebelled?


    I think Teng snake should return to the main hall and pass the news of his rebellion. Dr. Li should also know!


    Qinglong knows it''s normal, but it''s interesting to send him a text message at this time!


    He didn''t bother to pay attention. He directly ordered the takeout software and began to choose everything he wanted. He not only ordered spicy dry pot, but also ordered boiled fish and braised lion head, but finally ordered a fish porridge.


    Although he didn''t know why, he felt that he had to be responsible for his body.


    After ordering, he looked at Lin Wushuang proudly, "hum, you eat, I can eat, I have money!"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have time to talk to him. He gave him a thumb directly, indicating that you have money and you are a cow.


    Half an hour later, the white tiger''s takeout was delivered one after another. When it was delivered, the nurse also came to the ward round. After taking a look at the various delicacies in front of Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, looking at the almost untouched white rice porridge in front of the white tiger, he said to Lin Wushuang, "isn''t it enough for you two to order so much? It''s not that I said that you are such a good friend in front of patients. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "we are not friends, so I care about him. In addition, these new takeout are his, not ours!"


    The nurse immediately opened her eyes and said to the white tiger, "no, you can''t eat!"


    The white tiger looked at the nurse fiercely, "can''t you eat yet?"


    The nurse also stared back fiercely, "can''t eat. These are not conducive to the recovery of your wound. Don''t you know how serious your wound is? You''ve sewed more than twenty stitches. You have to cultivate yourself for a period of time! "


    If you put it on someone else, you would have fainted!


    This man is so lively that he can order so many takeout. It''s really a world of wonders.


    The white tiger''s momentum weakened in an instant and said wrongfully, "can''t I see? I don''t eat it. I ordered another fish porridge, or cuttlefish. This is a special wound repair!"


    This reason can''t pass in front of the nurse, "no, it''s not good to see. Haven''t you seen enough when they eat?"


    The white tiger looked at the nurse eagerly.


    The nurse said nothing, took away all kinds of delicious food in front of him, and said, "I''ll leave you fish porridge. You can sell us these food. We didn''t have dinner. I''ll give you the money later."


    Then he turned and left.


    White tiger''s spirit is about to rise to heaven. He is a white tiger. She dares to be fierce in front of him if she can swallow her in one bite!


    It''s a tiger falling flat and the sun being bullied by a dog!


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "eat your fish porridge quickly. Other nurses are also for you."


    Bai Hu sighed and silently opened the fish porridge, but he couldn''t eat it. He really didn''t like these tasteless things, so he liked meat.


    So he just lost his temper and put the fish porridge aside.


    Ying Shun cleaned up the takeout box. Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. It was a little dark and quiet all around.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside, as if someone was crying. After a while, the door of the ward was pushed open. A doctor hurried to the white tiger and asked, "where did you order your takeout?"


    White tiger was asked, "takeout, of course, ordered on the takeout platform."


    "Tell me the name of the store quickly. Just now several little nurses were poisoned by your takeout. Two died on the spot, and three are being rescued. The police will come right away!"


    "What?" The white tiger was shocked and jumped out of bed, but accidentally pulled the wound and screamed in pain.


    The doctor hurried him back to bed, "you sit first."


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wushuang didn''t expect this to happen. After looking at Ying Shun, Ying Shun immediately grabbed Bai Hu''s mobile phone and began to check his takeout records.


    Lin Wushuang hurried out with the doctor. At this time, the nurse duty room was full of people. The police and doctors crowded together.


    There are many little nurses crying outside.


    The nurses who died on the spot were put on the cart, covered with white cloth and sent out.


    Lin Wushuang sees a little nurse who just scolded white tiger in the ward. Is there no one like this?


    How old is she?


    It is the best time and the best job!


    And just die?


    How sad her parents are.


    "Zhang Lan took the takeout from the patient, because the patient couldn''t eat spicy food, and we worked overtime without dinner, so Zhang Lan said to buy it from the patient with money. Who knew it would be like this." A little nurse cried and said, "I was going to start eating, but a patient called for help. I went there. I was busy for about ten minutes. When I came back, I found them lying on the ground..."


    If the little nurse didn''t find out, the other two might end up like Zhang Lan. They didn''t even have a chance to rescue!


    But at this time, bad news came from the emergency room.


    "Wang Tingting''s rescue was invalid and she died!"


    The little nurse cried even louder.


    Four people ate the takeout, three people have died, and one is still being rescued.


    Everyone''s face was very ugly. The policeman turned back to Lin Wushuang and asked, "according to the clues provided by the doctor, is the takeout yours?"


    This sentence, all eyes focused on Lin Wushuang, and even several pairs with angry eyes.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes!"


    She knows very well that the takeout is for the white tiger, and today the three nurses are just for the dead!

 Chapter 956

    Thousands of calculations, I didn''t count that the other party would take the way of poisoning!


    If we didn''t choose to be in this hospital today, if we didn''t provoke white tiger to order takeout today, the three nurses could not die miserably.


    Lin Wushuang felt very guilty.


    "It seems that you have to go back to investigate with us." The policeman said seriously to Lin Wushuang, "we will find the merchants and delivery riders who came from this takeout, so you can rest assured that we will handle it impartially and never bend the law for personal gain. If this matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t need to worry, let alone have any psychological burden!"


    Three lives.


    This is a big case. Everyone will investigate one by one, not only Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun Baihu, but also all the doctors and nurses in the hospital who have contacted the takeout.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and was about to say something.


    Next came the sad news.


    "Guo Yu, the rescue was invalid and died."


    The air was suddenly filled with compassion, accompanied by heartrending cries.


    All four nurses died miserably!


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and said to the policeman in front, "Hello, I''m Lin Wushuang, the guard."


    The policeman was stunned. He scanned Lin Wushuang''s head to feet one by one, and then took out his own mobile phone to scan and confirm Lin Wushuang''s identity, exclaimed, "escort Lin Wushuang? Why are you here, don''t you say? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang knew what the police were going to say. She nodded and admitted, "yes, the four nurses really died miserably. The takeout should have been drugged and directed at us."


    Other doctors and nurses present looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement.


    Escort?


    Is this what the legendary tianwaicheng did?


    The truth came so fast that everyone couldn''t believe it.


    Zhang Lan, did they die for the guard?


    No one can accept this result. No one should die for whom his life is cheap!


    The crying little nurse ran away and looked at Lin Wushuang angrily, "so you know someone will come at you, but you still chose us and ignored our life safety? Is our life not life? Why do they die for you? Why? "


    "Please calm down." Ying Shun, who hurriedly stopped in front of Lin Wushuang, explained to the little nurse, "before that, we didn''t expect that there would be a problem with the takeout. If we knew, we would never let you take it away!"


    The little nurse wailed, "but your presence here means that we are in danger. We are not powers. We are just ordinary people. What have we done wrong? Have you ever thought about their parents and their families? Guo Yu''s child is only three years old this year. Wang Tingting will get married next Monday. Zhang lancai will graduate and our head nurse. She has been working hard for more than 20 years and will retire next year! "


    The cry of the little nurse shocked everyone''s heart.


    What about the agreed convoy to defend the country?


    Do you agree to protect the people?


    Why sacrifice?


    Why?


    White tiger held the wall and walked slowly over. Before that, he would never pay attention to human life. He thought that other people''s lives were grass mustard except his own.


    Die for him?


    Hehe, what a glorious thing it is!


    But I don''t know why. Looking at the tears on the little nurse''s face and the pain on others'' faces, he couldn''t say a word.


    If he doesn''t crave takeout, won''t people in tianwaicheng know where he is?


    There would be no poisoning.


    Dr. Li''s poison is so vicious that who can survive?


    At this moment, he was silent. His heart seemed to be pressing a big stone. He couldn''t even breathe.


    The little nurse squatted on the ground crying, painful and afraid. If she wasn''t busy, she might be lying on the operating table now. How painful her family was, "why? Why, you are so powerful. Why don''t you let them live? "


    "I''m sorry, we feel uncomfortable when such a thing happens, but now that it''s over, all we can do is make compensation as much as possible!" Ying Shun protected Lin Wushuang behind him and faced the angry eyes of everyone in front of him with one person''s strength.


    Compensation is not the only way to solve things.


    But for death, compensation is a comfort.


    After hearing this, a doctor angrily said, "money, do you think a few lives can be solved with money? Isn''t the convoy trying to protect us? But you put us in danger. Who dares to save you in the future! "


    "Say what angry words!" An elderly doctor immediately scolded, "doctor, save the dead and heal the wounded. No matter who comes to the hospital, we have to treat. This is our responsibility!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ying Shun and said seriously and calmly, "we have our responsibility, but you also have your responsibility. I don''t want today''s things to appear in the future, because everyone is irreplaceable in the eyes of his family, no matter how much money."


    "I can save them!" Lin Wushuang came out from behind Ying Shun. She didn''t want Ying Shun to face such a storm alone.


    And this is her default!


    If the white tiger had been sent to the warehouse for treatment, this would not have happened!


    However, for the safety of everyone in the warehouse, she selfishly sent the white tiger to Binhai hospital for treatment, thinking that after finishing the array, she could resist the attack of any power.


    But I never thought I could poison it through takeout!


    She was thoughtless, so she made up for what she did wrong.


    "What?" When they heard the speech, they looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement.


    What did she just say?


    Save?


    But these four people have obviously stopped their heartbeat and died.


    How can she be saved?


    Is there another way for powers?


    The little nurse seemed to see hope and said in surprise, "really? Can you really? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    "Unparalleled!" Ying Shun suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang. Every time he faced Lin Wushuang before, he was filled with a smile and his eyes were spoiled.


    This time, he was worried, "what are you talking about?"


    "I can!" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun seriously, "Ying Shun, if I don''t save them, I will have a bad conscience all my life!"


    Ying Shun looked sad. "Unparalleled, you will consume most of your powers with one recovery of all things. Now you use it four times at a time, and your powers will be consumed instantly. For example, the city is eyeing today. How dangerous you are if you don''t have the power protection!"


    "Isn''t there you?" Lin Wushuang pulled out a smile and looked at Ying Shun seriously. "Besides, I''m just dangerous, but my life is still there, and these four people lost their lives because of my negligence. This is absolutely impossible!"

 Chapter 957

    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly. No one knew the ferocity of this power better than him.


    He frowned. "But I''m worried about you."


    "I''m fine." Lin Wushuang raised a smile. "Do you think you can''t protect me well?"


    "Of course I will protect you, but..."


    "No, but I''ve decided!" Now that she has decided, no matter what else she says, she won''t change.


    The little nurse ran frantically to Lin Wushuang at this time, pulled her arm and begged, "can you really save them? Really? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded and affirmed, "go and arrange a spacious room, send all four of them in a row, and give me the rest."


    "Really?" The little nurse seemed to see hope and quickly turned to ask her colleagues, "do you hear me? Did you all listen? Let''s hurry and send them here. They still have help! "


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Wushuang. I didn''t know what she would do to revive the dead?


    However, since people have spoken, and they are still members of the escort team, there must be a way!


    Everyone was like beating pig blood and began to run frantically to send people back from the rescue room and the morgue.


    The white tiger looked puzzled, endured the pain of the wound, walked to Lin Wushuang and asked anxiously, "what are you going to do? I looked at Ying Shun and said, "you seem to be hurt."


    "Not in the way." Lin Wushuang didn''t intend to explain, but said, "white tiger, these four people died because of you. Are you guilty?"


    The white tiger frowned when he heard the speech. He said, "to be honest, if it was me before, I wouldn''t feel guilty. I didn''t even blink my eyelids."


    But now he is.


    "I feel guilty... But I have no other way. As Ying Shun said before, all I can do is make financial compensation!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the white tiger and said after a long time, "when people are saved, there is no need for economic compensation. Just when I am weak, I have to rely on you to protect me. Will you protect me?"


    Nearby Ying Shun slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    The white tiger nodded cautiously, "Lin Wushuang, don''t worry. In case of danger, I will protect you even if I take my life!"


    Lin wushuangen said, "it''s OK to have you. After I go in, you''ll watch outside!"


    White Tiger: "OK!"


    The little nurse hurried over, kicked angrily and said to Lin Wushuang, "it''s ready. Will you start now?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, take me there."


    At this time, the little nurse looked at Lin Wushuang as if she saw all hope, and even respected her words. "OK, please come with me. The families of the four of them have been notified before. At this time, they are in a hurry. They are afraid that they are too anxious. What they say is that they are still in rescue. I hope Zhang Lan and they can wake up after they arrive."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said.


    The little nurse took Lin Wushuang into a specially vacated operating room. Zhang Lan and the four of them all lay on the hospital bed in a neat line.


    The president of the hospital and the police came in and took a look. Then the president asked Lin Wushuang, "the police comrade has just told me your origin. We all feel very sad that such a thing happened. If you can save them, we are very grateful. If not... I still hope you can protect yourself, Leave the rest to us. "


    The dean said this very implicitly, mainly because it was unheard of to save the dead. If other people said that their first reaction as doctors was that they were absolutely swindlers.


    However, Lin Wushuang is a member of the escort team and even the vice captain of the escort team.


    What she said must really save her life.


    However, it is not so easy to save the dead. There must be some sacrifices. If so, as the Dean, he doesn''t want to see any casualties.


    The policeman asked, "as a policeman, I have to ask, will reviving these four people threaten your life?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "no, there will be no result of exchanging life for life."


    Hearing the speech, the police and the Dean breathed a sigh of relief.


    The policeman added, "I''ve called the guard team about this. Don''t worry. We''ll increase our manpower during the treatment to protect the safety here!"


    Four people died at once, indicating that the danger is nearby!


    They must be vigilant and not allow any accidents to happen.


    Lin Wushuang said, "thank you, but you don''t need to send more people. If people from tianwai city call, no matter how many people you send, they come to die. So I mean, you go to protect other patients. If you can''t come to this floor, don''t come."


    It is impossible for the hospital to be closed, otherwise it will be bad if critical patients come and can''t find a doctor for treatment.


    "My friend will protect me and the whole hospital. Please rest assured." Lin Wushuang finished and looked at Ying Shun. She believed that with him, it would be safe here.


    Ying Shun also received Lin Wushuang''s eyes and nodded at her.


    You can relax.


    As soon as the policeman heard this, he thought it was really the case and nodded, "you''re right. I''ll immediately arrange people to protect each floor. As for here, I''ll give it to you."


    The Dean also said, "then I''ll arrange for people to evacuate from this floor immediately. How long will it take you?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "not long, just ten minutes. You can leave. The longer the death time, the worse the treatment effect."


    "Good!"


    No one delayed, even the elderly Dean and chief doctors began to run up and quickly withdrew from here.


    Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "go out too and close the door by the way."


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang''s back and was very distressed, "you, what can I do for you?"


    "I will."


    Ying Shun went out and closed the door.


    The operating room was completely quiet. Lin Wushuang sat on the spot facing the four people in front of him. All the powers began to gather. The light was emitted from Lin Wushuang''s body and lit up the whole operating room.


    "Everything, recovery!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the operating room, Ying Shun and the white tiger are left and right, like two door gods.


    The white tiger''s wound still hurt faintly, but he forbeared and didn''t show it. He even chatted with Ying Shun, "Hey, how can Lin Wushuang save these people? How come I''ve never heard that using powers can save living people. "


    If you have this power, won''t all your friends get eternal life?


    If Dr. Li knew, he would get Lin Wushuang at all costs.


    Ying Shun without Lin Wushuang is an ice lump. He looks at the closed door of the operating room and feels the powerful powers exploding inside. He slowly says, "different power values have different powers, just as your power is to turn into a white tiger and improve combat effectiveness, and Lin Wushuang has a power that is the recovery of all things!"

 Chapter 958

    "All things revive?" The white tiger fumbled the word and slowly read, "spring returns to the earth, everything recovers, and there is such a magical power. But I see you don''t look very well. What will happen if you use this power to save people? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the powers will be exhausted." Ying Shun sighed, "if it''s someone else, you can completely recover after a year or two, but it''s the most dangerous time for Lin Wushuang."


    Without her powers, it will be the best time for tianwaicheng to launch an attack!


    Let alone at this moment, people in tianwaicheng are eyeing!


    Therefore, he must take Lin Wushuang back to his personal space for a day or two at the moment when she came out.


    But somehow, he was very upset.


    There seems to be some danger. It''s slowly approaching.


    "A year or two?" The white tiger jumped up in fright, "God, it''s so dangerous for Lin Wushuang to recover for so long."


    Ying shunen gave a sound and looked at the time. How did it take a minute? It was too slow.


    "Hey... That can be done for a year or two..." the white tiger was still worried that for too long, the window suddenly made a broken sound, and Ying Shun and the white tiger immediately looked at it.


    Five or six people in black are flying in through the window. They all have special aircraft for tianwaicheng.


    The white tiger suddenly showed its fangs, "who!"


    "It''s me, white tiger." Among the people in black, a man wearing a strong mask came slowly. He played with a gun in his hand and said with a smile, "white tiger, white tiger, even the doctor didn''t think you could live. Tut tut Tut, it''s really powerful."


    White tiger saw this gun and his hair stood on end. He was not afraid of people from tianwaicheng, but he was afraid of this pistol from ten thousand years ago, "Teng snake, did you poison me?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not me." Teng snake looked provocatively and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "how could I do such a thing as poisoning? After all, it''s too humiliating and the means are not clever. "


    "Who else could it be?" The white tiger roared angrily.


    Teng snake sneered, "there are many people who want to kill you, but before, because you were the four Dharma guardians, you didn''t dare to attack you. Now you are just a defecting dog, and anyone can step on your head."


    The white tiger was so angry that he stood up, "come on, I want to see who dares to step on my head!"


    Teng snake smiled, "do you really think you are the former White Tiger? See for yourself how many powers you can use now. You don''t need the gun in my hand! "


    With that, Teng snake took a step back.


    The people in tianwaicheng behind him rushed towards Bai Hu and Ying Shun.


    The white tiger howled with excitement, instantly turned into a tiger form, and tore at the incoming person. Even if the ability can only use one tenth, he will crush the other party in temperament!


    Ying Shun looked at the Teng snake. At the same time, the Teng snake also looked at Ying Shun. He smiled and made an ancient ceremony towards Ying Shun, "doctor Ying, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "do you know me?"


    Teng snake joked, "of course I know you, but you don''t know me. You know Dr. Li... Oh, no, it''s funny to call him a doctor in front of you. After all, you are the real doctor, and he doesn''t count at all."


    Ying Shun asked coldly, "so, what''s his name?"


    Teng snake walked with long legs and approached Ying Shun step by step. "Dr. Ying should be very clear about who escaped from Shuiyue cave in those years. Don''t ask me."


    "Sure enough, it''s him!"


    "That''s right." Teng snake stopped in front of Ying Shun, "but to my surprise, you actually chose Lin Wushuang. If you hadn''t appeared in the Arctic last time, I''m afraid I still don''t know. You are Dr. Ying."


    Those who can remember Ying Shun''s identity are afraid that there are only people in the laboratory for more than 13000 years!


    And who is the Teng snake in front of you?


    "Ah..."


    There was a wail from the white tiger nearby. Ying Shun quickly looked back and found that the white tiger was actually held by two people from tianwaicheng. The other person was holding a long sword and was about to stab the white tiger.


    It''s late, it''s fast.


    Ying Shun''s finger moved, and the white tiger disappeared out of thin air.


    But this is not over. At the moment when Ying Shun turned his head, Teng snake suddenly raised his pistol and shot at Ying Shun.


    Bang.


    The bullet passed through Ying Shun''s body, but there was no blood.


    Because Ying Shun''s figure also disappeared, then appeared behind Teng snake and gave him a foot directly!


    Teng snake was kicked hard. He turned back and glared at Ying Shun and shot again.


    Ying Shun''s body disappeared again. This time, the white tiger appeared behind the Teng snake. The white tiger angrily kicked at him again, and then disappeared again.


    Teng snake was kicked to eat shit and said angrily, "Damn it!"


    Around the crazy search, but where are Ying Shun and white tiger?


    "What kind of hero are you hiding?" Teng snake was beyond recognition. "Don''t think you can''t help hiding from me. My task is to solve the problem of white tiger and Lin Wushuang. Since you are all here, you might as well die together."


    He sneered and took out a remote control in his hand.


    Ying Shun suddenly appeared in front of him, "are you going to blow up here?"


    "You finally came out?" Teng snake sneered, "it''s not good to blow up here and bury countless people with you?"


    "You dare!" The white tiger appeared behind the Teng snake and went to grab the remote control.


    But Teng snake took a step faster and directly pressed the remote control panel. The next second, even if it was kicked by the white tiger, what about two steps?


    His men immediately picked him up and quickly took him out of the broken window.


    Teng snake''s voice is getting farther and farther. "The explosion time is still one minute. Dr. Ying, I know you can hide there, or you can hide with Lin Wushuang and white tiger, but you can''t take more people into your data space, because ordinary people will directly disintegrate and break into pieces when they enter your data space... Ha ha, you can die together."


    With that, Teng snake and his subordinates completely disappeared here.


    "Damn it!" The white tiger roared and asked Ying Shun, "what should I do now?"


    Ying Shun closed his eyebrows and searched for the place where the explosives were buried. Then he said to the white tiger, "it''s too late. You should leave here with Lin Wushuang. Don''t worry about others. I''ll deal with the bomb!"


    Ordinary people really can''t enter the data space, but bombs can go in!


    As long as he''s fast enough!


    With that, Ying Shun''s whole person disappeared in front of the white tiger. The white tiger looked at the empty corridor and jumped up angrily, "grass, forget it, Lin Wushuang!"


    He kicked open the door of the operating room!


    The powers in the house poured out crazily, and the white tiger took a deep breath, "I''ll go. What a powerful power, I can''t open my legs here!"


    "Get out!" The light covered his eyes, and he could only hear the low sound of Lin Wushuang.


    The white tiger said anxiously, "Lin Wushuang, hurry up. Don''t worry about here. It''s about to explode!"

 Chapter 959

    "Explosion?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank. After dividing his mind, he was very hard. Soon, a layer of thin sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The white tiger hurriedly said, "it''s too late. You go with me first. Ying Shun has gone to deal with the bomb for only one minute. No, it should be only more than 40 seconds now. It''s about to explode."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Wushuang suddenly looked back at the white tiger, "where is Ying Shun?"


    The white tiger is dying of anxiety. Why is this man not afraid? "Go to deal with the bomb. You follow me first."


    After that, he went in directly to take Lin Wushuang away. As a result, he found that he was still controlled by Lin Wushuang''s powerful power and couldn''t move his legs at all.


    He shouted anxiously, "Lin Wushuang, there are only thirty seconds left!"


    "Thirty seconds? I can''t move in three minutes! " Lin Wushuang said, summoned his body and appeared in front of the white tiger, "you want to go, you go yourself, I''ll find Ying Shun!"


    "What? Ah, why two of you! " The white tiger was startled. He looked back and forth on the two Lin Wushuang sitting on the ground and standing in front of him, "what''s the matter?"


    But Lin Wushuang had no time to pay attention to him and turned to Ying Shun.


    "Ying Shun, where are you?"


    Don''t come here


    "Tell me!"


    [you go!]


    Lin wushuangqi scolded Ying Shun, "do you think I can''t find you if you don''t tell me?"


    She closed her eyes and quickly searched where Ying Shun was.


    It''s not easy to find someone in such a big hospital, let alone almost all her powers are on Ben Zun to save the four people.


    There are not many powers left. It is impossible for her to find Ying Shun in a very short time!


    Lin Wushuang was sweating and her powers were almost exhausted. She scolded angrily, "Ying Shun, if you have something, I won''t forgive you in my life!"


    She can only fly blindly in the building outside the hospital. Every floor uses weak powers to detect where Ying Shun is.


    Twenty seconds.


    Ten seconds!


    eureka!


    In the basement of the hospital, where is Ying Shun!


    "Ying Shun!" Lin Wushuang quickly flew over and directly went through several walls. His extremely weak power couldn''t stand such a creation. Soon his body was hit and his scalp was bleeding.


    "Ying Shun!"


    Lin Wushuang stood in front of Ying Shun and almost slapped him, "what are you doing!"


    "Unparalleled, you..." Ying Shun looked at Lin unparalleled, who was embarrassed in front of him. He was covered with blood all over. He was pained unspeakably, "you..."


    "Five seconds!"


    "Four seconds!"


    The countdown is already the last time. Ying Shun quickly opens the data space, "unparalleled, let''s go. I can''t move the bomb. I can only wrap it in the data space..."


    Before he finished, Lin Wushuang suddenly burst into light, and his powerful powers burst out in an instant.


    At the last second of the bomb timer.


    Lin Wushuang directly hugged the bomb with both hands and opened the portal.


    Boom.


    When the bomb exploded, the other end of the portal was blown up.


    "Unparalleled!" Ying Shun''s eyes widened with fear.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang in the hospital operating room suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and completely fell to the ground.


    "Lin Wushuang!" The white tiger was startled. At the moment when he felt that his body could move, he rushed up quickly and held Lin Wushuang in his arms, "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    When all his attention was on Lin Wushuang, the four people lying on the hospital bed slowly opened their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled!" Ying Shun ran through the portal. All that came into his eyes was black smoke. He couldn''t see anything and had nothing.


    Lin Wushuang opened the portal in the desert and blew up all the sand with powerful explosion and impact.


    Where is Lin Wushuang''s shadow?


    "Unparalleled......" Ying Shun''s heart suddenly burst out of pain. At the last moment, Lin unparalleled sacrificed his separation to save him and the whole hospital. "Unparalleled, you... Agreed, I can protect you!"


    But he didn''t.


    He did nothing!


    A sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously, which makes Ying Shun bald and useless.


    But he can''t waste time here. Separation is just a medium. Lin Wushuang is still in the operating room.


    Ying Shun just took a deep look, quickly opened the portal and returned to the operating room.


    However, as soon as he stepped in, he found that the white tiger was fighting with more than a dozen people with the unconscious Lin Wushuang. Ying Shun''s eyes were filled with anger, "you are really Haunted!"


    Teng snake stood at the door of the operating room. He put away his usual fooling and looked at Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang in front of him. "I didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang was so strong that he could separate himself!"


    Sacrificing a separate body will cause some damage to Lin Wushuang.


    But it is not as damaging as the resurrection of four people. This is a good time to kill Lin Wushuang!


    His eyes gave out a sinister cold light, "today, you all have to die!"


    When he finished, he suddenly threw a handful of beans. The beans fell to the ground, became puppets and joined the battle!


    cast beans on grounds which are transformed by magic into soldiers!


    This Teng snake is also a power?


    The white tiger roared angrily, "Ying Shun, you leave with Lin Wushuang. I''ll deal with it here!"


    "Just you?" Ying Shun disdained cold hum, rolled up a layer of extreme black at the bottom of his eyes, "hide at the same time!"


    After hearing this, Bai Hu jumped angrily and almost scolded. You are a weak man with no strength to bind chickens. Do you still want to deal with so many enemies?


    Fortunately, he didn''t say this and was stunned the next second.


    Ying Shun didn''t know where to take out two guns. They were twice as big as the one used by Teng snake. One in each hand, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    What was fired was not bullets, but a transparent white gas. Those who were hit fell to the ground instantly and lost their combat effectiveness directly.


    The white tiger said in surprise, "what is this?"


    Teng snake''s eyes sank, and a handful of beans were scattered in his hands again. He landed as an adult, and he quickly fled under the cover of these bean soldiers.


    "Want to escape?" How could Ying Shun give him a chance to escape?


    The gun in his hand was directly aimed at Teng snake. With a bang, Teng snake was hit in his left leg and fell directly to the ground.


    After Ying Shun solved these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, he went to Teng snake and raised his pistol, "do you think you have high-tech weapons? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten. Who is the real owner of Shuiyue cave? "


    Teng snake turned pale and stared at Ying Shun coldly, "do you dare to kill me? Ying Shun, wasn''t the goal of the laboratory to solve these powers? Dare you rebel? "


    "What qualifications do you have to stand on my head and say I am rebellious?" Ying Shun pointed his gun at Teng snake''s forehead. "I never said I belonged to the laboratory, nor did I say I must be loyal to the laboratory!"


    Those are just what Yale Nicole forced on him!


    "Besides, what you do is to complete the purpose of the laboratory? Wrong, this time and space originally belongs to the world of ordinary people, and it is you who destroy the world! " Ying Shun slowly held the trigger with his fingers, "and you even want to blow up this hospital today, implicating innocent people. Just for this, I can convict you to death!"


    "You can''t!" Teng snake said angrily, "Ying Shun, you can''t do this. I''m your nephew!"


    "Shut up!" Ying Shun''s voice was as low as hell''s envoy, "I don''t have a nephew like you. Don''t climb relatives."

 Chapter 960

    Teng snake stared at Ying Shun and shouted, "you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, otherwise my uncle won''t spare you!"


    "Do you think I''ll be afraid of him?" With that, Ying Shun pulled the trigger.


    At this time, a black hurricane suddenly hit and took Teng snake away.


    Come quickly and go quickly.


    The white tiger looked at the scene and exclaimed, "no, it''s Dr. Li. He saved the Teng snake."


    Ying Shun kept his face unchanged and put away his two guns, "I know."


    "You know?"


    "I let him go on purpose." Should shun Leng hum, otherwise, where would Teng snake have the opportunity to say so much?


    The white tiger wondered, "why? Why did you let him go? I think you''re so angry. I thought you''d solve the Teng snake right away. "


    Isn''t it?


    The acting skills of sleeping trough are also great!


    Ying Shun turned back and knelt down on one knee and held Lin Wushuang in his arms. "I positioned myself on Teng snake and wanted to kill him at any time."


    "Positioning?" The white tiger understood, "do you want to find Dr. Li by Teng snake? But isn''t there me? I can take you to the main hall. "


    Ying Shun glanced lazily at the white tiger and said coldly, "do you think Dr. Li won''t change places after your rebellion? Waiting for you to come to the door? "


    The white tiger was embarrassed. In the past, the green dragon and rosefinch always said he was stupid. He never felt that. Now he really understands that he is really stupid!


    "Well, where are we going now?" White tiger asked, but his eyes just saw the four people on the hospital bed behind him.


    The four people didn''t know when they woke up. Maybe they were frightened because they saw the scene just now. At this time, they still closed their eyes tightly and pretended to be dead, but the trembling caused by fear exposed the fact that they woke up.


    Ying Shun also knew that the four people had woken up. After all, Lin Wushuang had saved them, "leave here, tell the Dean first, I''ll wait for you in the basement!"


    "Oh, OK!" White tiger turned and took the elevator downstairs to tell the police and the dean.


    Ying Shun carried the unconscious Lin Wushuang back to Hairui Galaxy City, then threw the white tiger into the warehouse space and handed it to Shen le for healing, and hurried back to find Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t wake up. Ying Shun couldn''t open her carry space, so she had to go in through the portal of their home next to He Yan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang woke up, it was the third day.


    This time the loss was too great. At the moment when Ying Shun held her back to the space, everyone was worried about it. Shen Ling also personally healed Lin Wushuang day and night, and then took a medicine bath for two days.


    The peak power can consume all his powers, which shows the urgency at that time.


    However, Ying Shun wondered that Lin Wushuang''s all powers were based on the recovery of all things and the rescue of the four people. Where did the power come from to contain the explosion energy with powerful powers at the moment of explosion and send it away through the portal?


    He thought like this for three days and nights until Lin Wushuang woke up.


    "Unparalleled?" Seeing her eyelids move, Ying Shun was surprised, "are you awake?"


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at Ying Shun in front of him, he returned to his mind for a long time and pulled out a smile, "well, wake up."


    Ying Shun breathed a sigh of relief and held her hand tightly. "Unparalleled, you scared me to death. Don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    "I should tell you that." Lin Wushuang sighed, "you''re not separated. You dare to move the bomb and don''t want to live?"


    Lin Wushuang has a separate body, so whether it is a separate body death or the death of this one, as long as one is still alive, everything can start from scratch.


    If it is Ying Shun, then there is really nothing.


    Ying Shun looked at her closely, like looking at a baby, "unparalleled, the situation at that time did not allow me to think so much, after all, I was too weak."


    "Are you weak?" Lin Wushuang seemed to hear a joke. It was like an elephant saying to the little ant, "I''m weak".


    Special irony.


    "Ying Shun, your strength lies in your brain. You can control everything in the world, and your weakness is your self. So as long as you protect your self, everything else is mole ants in front of you!"


    And her strength comes from herself. Ying Shun is completely opposite to her.


    "So, no matter what you are doing, you must protect your self and your body and promise me, okay?"


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand, put it under his lip flap and nodded, "well, there won''t be such a thing in the future."


    "Well, go and pour me a glass of water." Lin Wushuang''s mouth was dry and complained, "after sleeping for three days, I''m thirsty. You still talk so much after I wake up!"


    Ying Shun chuckled, turned around and quickly poured Lin Wushuang a cup of warm water, "drink slowly."


    Lin Wushuang felt that he had come back to life.


    She was free to explore her powers and sighed, "hey... It seems that she has to recover for some time."


    "It takes at least two years for peak powers to be consumed." Ying Shun poured another glass of water for her, "just rest in your space for two years. It''s only two days outside. Just give it to them."


    However, Lin Wushuang shook his head, "more than two years, at least five years to fully recover."


    "Well?" Ying Shun frowned suspiciously. Although there was a lot of loss at the peak, the peak powers recovered much faster than others. In addition, they could even be shortened.


    Why does Lin Wushuang take five years?


    Seeing Lin Wushuang in a coma these days, he has spent all his energy on Lin Wushuang. Where is there time to think about anything else?


    At this time, being reminded by Lin Wushuang, he suddenly thought, "you mean?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded at him and said with a smile, "yes, at the moment of the explosion, I broke through the peak. Now it''s the period of turning God!"


    Ying shunha laughed and shook his head with a smile. "You always surprise me."


    It turned out that at that moment, Lin Wushuang broke out completely, broke through the peak and directly became the God!


    Lin Wushuang in the period of turning God, even if he returns to the first time and space, he is also the first person involved!


    Lin Wushuang shook hands and regretted, "it''s just a pity that he didn''t have time to experience the great power of the divine period at that time, so he consumed it all at once."


    At that moment, he broke through the limit, got a lot of powers and transferred the energy of explosion.


    But also because of the fall of the separation, the great consumption of the recovery of all things, the power of body emptiness leading to phagocytosis is more, and all the powers are exhausted.


    For three days and three nights.


    However, although it was only a moment, Lin Wushuang could also feel that the period of transforming God was really too powerful, and the ten peak powers could not match!


    It''s not bad to call it God!


    "It''s all right. In five years, you will be the first in the world." Ying Shun stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. "You can rest at ease for five years. It''s only five days outside. It''s over in the blink of an eye."


    "You don''t have to worry, and don''t worry. He Yanqiu and Dong Wei have been able to face tianwaicheng independently now, and there is me. I will ensure that everyone of them will come back safely!"

 Chapter 961

    Lin Wushuang cultivated himself. In recent days, the guard team has not been idle. It has accelerated the "bandit suppression" activities, and the whole country is developing rapidly. People in the four regions seem to be competing. It depends on who destroys many tianwaicheng strongholds in one day.


    However, the most efficient one is the southeast region, which is composed of all the old guard team members. On average, 50 tianwaicheng strongholds are destroyed every day. Among them, the internal personnel are still competing with each other. At the end of the day, whoever destroys less is invited to dinner.


    The second is the team composed of group S3 and group A6 in Southwest China. However, there are some contradictions between groups S3 and A6 in the past two days. The main reason is that no one disagrees with each other. Finally, they are simply divided into two teams to eliminate tianwaicheng. At the end of the day, group A6 loses completely. Then they learn from experience, bow their heads and study, and gradually catch up with each other.


    The worst effect is the Northeast Group and the northwest group. These two groups are composed of strange talents. Because of lack of experience and low efficiency, they were almost tied up by people in tianwaicheng twice and rescued by group S1 on standby at the base.


    Then the people of the two teams also learned a lesson and asked for advice with an open mind. The speed slowly accelerated, but they were still far behind by the escort of the southeast group. It was really embarrassing.


    Gong Zhan really couldn''t stand it. He personally took the seat of the Northeast Group, accelerated the speed of the Northeast Group, and then took the seat of the northwest group. He was really tired.


    Fortunately, these are internal problems. From the outside, it is the downfall of tianwaicheng.


    The news network broadcast the news of eliminating tianwaicheng every day, and the people shouted good.


    For a time, people in tianwaicheng quickly fled abroad, and China soon became an empty shell.


    Other countries were so frightened that they called China one after another to ask for help.


    China also gives special face. After all, it is a big country. It is the responsibility of a big country to protect world peace. Without saying a word, it sends a convoy abroad to help "suppress bandits"!


    So all the members of group S1 on standby went out, subcontracted to each household, one person, one country, and killed them bravely!


    Within two days, people in tianwaicheng all over the world became street mice and everyone shouted.


    If in the past, when those minions in tianwai city showed off, they would directly pat their chest and say, "I''m from tianwai city!"


    Absolutely awesome!


    And if today''s people in the outer city are holding their tails, who dares to report home?


    After all, the guard team is like a cat catching a mouse when fighting in tianwaicheng!


    People feel that tianwaicheng is nothing more than this. They even dare to join the battle with a broom and a spatula!


    Among them, foreign fighting nations are the most fierce!


    According to reports, a local aunt in her fifties had a sense of justice. When the guard team went out to arrest people in tianwaicheng, she accidentally found her son among them. Angrily, she picked up the pan and photographed her son directly. She fainted her son on the spot, and then carried him home for Education.


    Later, this incident was on TV, which also led other people to follow suit. The brooms, pots and shovels are still effective. Some even dare to take a branch directly!


    It can be seen that the people in tianwaicheng are really miserable now.


    That''s just the case with street mice!


    Global news broadcasts the results of the day''s "bandit suppression" every day. In just three days, China destroyed 357 tianwaicheng strongholds and arrested more than 287000 tianwaicheng personnel.


    Not to mention the international total.


    Such a large number really stunned the leaders of all countries. After calming down, they were deeply afraid.


    If the convoy had not appeared in time and allowed tianwaicheng to develop for several years, I''m afraid the world history would have to be rewritten again!


    ¡­¡­


    "According to the maps and account books provided by Qi Weiqiang, the domestic tianwaicheng strongholds have almost been cleaned up." Shen Le took the map and said, "but we can''t take it lightly. I''ll give you two days to sweep the street and check it carefully."


    "As for foreign countries... Qi Weiqiang didn''t have more information, but white tiger provided a lot." Shen Le looked at the white tiger somewhere on the monitor and said with a smile, "do you have a sense of achievement when you lead the team abroad this time?"


    White tiger sat in front of the camera and took the ointment to apply medicine to his abdominal wound. "What sense of achievement do you have? Do you think it''s easy for anyone to call me a traitor? "


    With that, he hissed and looked at his wound angrily.


    Five days have passed, and his wound has not completely recovered. It can be seen that the technology of that year frightened the powers.


    AI Xinxin''s sarcastic voice came along with the sound of electricity, "you''re abandoning the secret and turning to the light. Everything you do will be remembered by the people. What''s wrong?"


    "Yes, you used to be sneaky, but now you are aboveboard. Just read your good words in the name of people all over the world. Why care about those people''s words?"


    "White tiger, in the past, you were from tianwaicheng. I didn''t look at you at all. Now that you are one of us, I look at you. As a result, I think you are more handsome, more I think you are ox x, and more I think you are so handsome and cool when fighting!"


    "Yes, you really surprised us all when you turned into a tiger. Tang Wei wants to worship you as a teacher. He is a werewolf and you are a tiger man. He always feels that he is a dog standing in front of you!"


    When Tang Wei came to take part in several "bandit suppression" activities during the holiday, he was already shocked by the white tiger.


    White tiger listened to everyone''s remarks and felt that the wound did not hurt. This feeling was very wonderful. It seemed that he was in a warm spring. There was warmth and joy everywhere.


    This is something you can''t own in tianwai city. It''s black every day. No one dares to joke in the hall. Everyone is dead and has a lot of intrigues!


    No one is who they really are.


    Everyone has worked hard for that unnecessary power.


    He had had enough, but he was numb for too many years. Now he joined the guard for a few days, and he was happy for a few days.


    I never thought that we would trust Ying Shun without reservation just by his words!


    Will comfort him when he is uncomfortable.


    Is a real friend, really care about you and tease you.


    He smiled from his heart, "that''s necessary. I''m a white tiger. If any of you are bullied in the future, just tell me and I''ll cover you!"


    "Really?" Ji song laughed and said, "I can say that AI Xinxin bullied me today! White tiger, help me beat her. "


    White Tiger: "


    AI Xinxin said with a smile, "fuck you. You bullied me, white tiger. Help me fight Jisong!"


    White Tiger: "


    Forget it, they are a group of heartless guys, which almost moved him to tears!


    "Well, stop it and get down to business." Shen Le patted the table and drew everyone''s attention back. "Tomorrow, the team will end its closure, completely return to the team, and start to take over the tasks assigned to everyone. I can also relax. Now I''ll arrange the tasks tonight."


    He Yan asked, "what will you do when the team comes back? Why don''t you join us? Now people are needed abroad. "


    Shen Le shook his head. "It''s enough to have you abroad. This S3 group will come to help you immediately after completing the domestic search. I have personal things to deal with."

 Chapter 962

    After arranging the task for this evening, Shen Le cleaned up the files in the computer and made preparations for the handover tomorrow morning. He rubbed his temples tired.


    This job is really hard to do.


    He has long been looking forward to Wen Han''s return, and he can be regarded as having a satisfactory handover.


    After looking at the time, it was already one o''clock late at night. During this time, he almost didn''t sleep day and night. When he was tired, he asked his father to take him into Lin Wushuang''s portable space to rest for a few hours, and then came out and came back to work.


    He''s so tired.


    Looking at the unread messages on the mobile phone, I felt guilty.


    Ran yunyun: Shen Le, what are you doing recently? You don''t have time to eat with me.


    Ran yunyun: Shen Le, I miss you. I want to see you.


    Ran yunyun: Shen Le, I''m angry. I don''t care about you anymore.


    Ran yunyun: I can''t sleep tonight. Can you call me?


    Ran yunyun: Shen Le, I hate you.


    Looking at these messages, Shen Le sighed. When he was busy, he couldn''t take care of these, but it doesn''t matter. He can accompany her tomorrow.


    At this time, the little girl must be asleep, so he won''t disturb her.


    I''m going to go back to the rest room, take a good bath, and then go to bed.


    However, at this time, the exclusive call bell rang, and Shen le was stunned. Then he picked up his cell phone and looked at the caller''s name. He smiled helplessly, "this girl is a little old and hasn''t slept yet?"


    He answered the phone with a smile and said softly, "hello."


    "Hello, do you know the owner of this mobile phone?"


    The speaker was a strange male voice. Shen le was stunned and asked, "who are you? Why are you using yunyun''s mobile phone? "


    "Well, my side is Xinyuan bar. This lady is drunk. Would you please come and pick up someone?"


    It turned out that it was the staff of the bar. Ran yunyun was drunk and was still alone in the bar. How dangerous it was. He hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll come right away. Please take care of her for me."


    "OK, please hurry up."


    Hang up the phone. Shen Le picked up the car key and ran out. After navigation and positioning, he rushed to Xinyuan bar half an hour later. He didn''t even have time to stop the car. He directly threw the car key to the staff at the door and ran in quickly. "Hello, is there a drunk little girl whom you called the contact person to pick up?"


    When the staff heard Shen Le''s words, they quickly said, "Oh, yes, please come with me."


    The staff hurried in with Shen Le, "this lady is drunk. We let her stay in our guest room for fear of accidents. Please check out first."


    While walking, he took out his mobile phone and called out the collection code. "This young lady spends a total of 18000."


    Without saying a word, Shen Le''s staff took him into the room, "this room."


    Then he swiped his card and opened the room.


    Shen Le went in sideways and saw ran yunyun sleeping on her side on the bed, holding the quilt tightly with her hands. This is her usual sleeping position.


    Shen Le thanked and the staff left.


    Shen Le went to ran yunyun and sighed. He simply squatted down and looked at her red face because she was drunk. "Yunyun, why did you throw out drinking alone?"


    The drunkard ran yunyun didn''t know he was talking. He slept soundly and snored a little.


    Shen Le burst out laughing. Anyway, the room fee was given. Shen Le simply let her sleep here, sat on the sofa next to her, and quietly waited for her to wake up and take her away.


    However, only five minutes later, ran yunyun''s phone rang.


    In his sleep, ran yunyun seemed to be woken up. He closed his eyes and grabbed a random hand. He found his mobile phone next to the pillow. He didn''t even look at it and answered directly, "hello?"


    Shen Le slightly raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t tell whether ran yunyun was waking up or dreaming.


    I don''t know what''s on the phone. Ran yunyun shouted angrily, "don''t pester me anymore. I said we broke up!"


    Shen le was as stunned as thunder.


    break up?


    Ran yunyun has a boyfriend?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    During this time, ran yunyun didn''t tell him again!


    Ran yunyun angrily scolded again, "liar, you are a big liar. You just like my money. What? You want to come to me and make it clear to me? Go away, I don''t want to see you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, you''re so annoying. I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me!"


    With that, ran yunyun hung up the phone and continued to sleep deeply.


    However, the phone didn''t seem to want to let her go easily, and began to remember again.


    Ran yunyun seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder. He had to answer the phone as soon as it rang. He still looked like he was drunk or not, "hello? It''s you again. Do you know that disturbing people''s dreams is very annoying? Don''t bother me. We broke up! "


    "What? You''re coming to me, all right, all right, you come, I''m... Well, where am I? "


    Shen Le grabbed ran yunyun''s phone. He couldn''t bear it. He said coldly, "she''s drunk. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Please don''t disturb her."


    With that, he hung up directly and turned off ran yunyun''s phone.


    Ran yunyun stared at Shen Le, blinked again, and said, "Shen Le? No, I must be dreaming... Hey, I really miss you so much. I miss you so much that it''s you. "


    With that, she closed her eyes again. Obviously, she didn''t believe that Shen Le really appeared in front of her.


    Shen le was a little angry. Since ran yunyun was awakened, he simply broke the jar and directly asked, "ran yunyun, why didn''t you tell me you had a boyfriend?"


    "Well?" Ran yunyun mischievously opened one eye and still closed one. She looked at Shen le and suddenly smiled, "Hey, why are you still so unhappy in your dream? Or are you jealous? Hahaha... Oh, only in my dream can you be jealous! "


    "Why did I tell you I had a boyfriend? Who are you? Who do I want to meet? Why should I tell you? "


    "Shen Le, you hate it. Do you know how sad I am? I can''t find your people when I go to your studio without saying a word?"


    "Then you appeared again, I was so happy and happy, but soon you disappeared again, I was sad again, and then you appeared again... Again and again, I felt that I was an unwanted person in front of you. If you were happy, wave to me and coax me, I could be happy all day. If you were unhappy, just leave me alone, No matter I send text messages or call, I can''t find anyone. I''m really bothering you! "


    "So I want to find a boyfriend. I''ll see if I can divert my attention from you!"


    "But there''s no way. Even if I find a boyfriend, even if I associate with my boyfriend, all I think about is you... I can''t forget you. Even when my boyfriend holds my hand and hugs my waist, I feel disgusted and want to refuse... At that time, I knew that I recognized you in my life!"


    "So I will shamelessly pester you until you appear. I will pester you as before and let you accompany me to dinner and movies... Even if you disappear, I will send you all kinds of text messages... I''m really humble."

 Chapter 963

    "Shen Le, I dare not tell you these words in front of you, because I know you don''t care so much about me, so I''m afraid we can''t even make friends after telling you!" Ran yunyun lay in bed, looking at Shen le with a red face.


    "But I have had such a dream many times today. Every time I confess to you in my dream, but every time you won''t reply to me, and then slowly disappear... I''m so uncomfortable, really uncomfortable... I''m clearly the eldest miss of the ran family. People who like me can walk around the earth three times in a long line, but you don''t ask me. Shen Le, I hate you!"


    "Forget it, I won''t say it, because even in my dream, I can''t accept you disappearing in front of me." Ran yunyun slowly got up from the bed, stretched out his hand and pitifully grabbed Shen Le''s arm, "brother Le, even in a dream, will you try to promise me once? Let me be your girlfriend, openly flirt with you, get angry with you, and ask you, okay? "


    Shen le was stunned by ran yunyun''s words!


    All along, he knew his thoughts on ran yunyun, but because he was an adult and the background difference between himself and ran yunyun made him afraid to face this feeling.


    I just think ran yunyun likes herself for a while. When she grows up, she will have another choice.


    So he didn''t dare to pierce the paper, even if he was her brother all her life?


    But unexpectedly, the person who took the initiative to pierce this layer of paper was ran yunyun!


    This made him happy, but more cautious, "Yun Yun, you are the little princess of the family. What if your parents oppose us? What do you do? "


    "No." Ran yunyun shook his head. His hands still held Shen Le''s arm tightly and said with a smile, "I''m the little princess at home, so my parents love me very much. They won''t arrange my marriage and let me find the person I like."


    "Don''t you rich people all want to find a matching son-in-law?" Shen Le mocked himself that he is now a small designer in the second space-time, and he can''t even maintain the studio.


    Ran yunyun slowly got up and approached him a little. "No, my father said he wanted me to find a door-to-door son-in-law to help me run the company, so that I wouldn''t be bothered by those business things in the future and still become a happy little princess."


    "Door to door son-in-law?" Shen Le chuckled, "so it seems that I''m in line."


    He doesn''t mind being redundant.


    After all, he is not a soft rice man.


    Listening to what he said, ran yunyun smiled happily, "brother Le, you promised, did you promise me?"


    Shen Le said with a smile, "Yun Yun, can''t you see what I think of you?"


    Ran yunyun was really drunk. He didn''t have any thinking ability at all. He shook his head and said, "I can''t see it. I can''t see it at all. If you like me, how can you say it disappears?"


    Shen sighed, "forgive me for not being able to tell you some things, but from now on, I will tell you a little bit slowly."


    It used to be that people didn''t know anything about powers.


    It''s different now.


    "Really?" Ran yunyun raised his head and happily kissed Shen Le at the corner of his mouth, like a dragonfly, full of pure feelings, "so brother Le really likes me and wants to be with me?"


    "Yes!" Shen le was so excited by her kiss that he couldn''t control it.


    Ran yunyun suddenly hugged him and smiled happily. "Wow, I got brother le. I finally got brother le. I don''t want to wake up in this dream. I don''t want to wake up in my life."


    Shen Le cried and laughed, "silly girl, this is not a dream..."


    Before he finished, ran yunyun blocked his lips again.


    She couldn''t kiss at all. She just touched each other gently and stared at Shen le.


    This is the ultimate temptation. Shen Le couldn''t help kissing her back and devouring her tenderness bit by bit.


    Ran yunyun was sweating with this exciting kiss, and his innocence was frightened at the beginning. At this time, his lovely big eyes were full of fog, slowly became very soft, and even a trace of women''s charm appeared.


    Shen Le hugged her into his arms, held the cup and said, "yunyun, you drink too much. Go to bed early. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you will know that this is not a dream."


    Ran yunyun was very drunk. He was coaxed by Shen le. He closed his eyes and went to sleep directly.


    Shen Le laughed again and again.


    Ran yunyun fell asleep, but Shen le was not sleepy. He held ran yunyun in his arms and watched quietly all night.


    The next day, ran yunyun was awakened by a quick knock on the door. She opened her eyes impatiently. She just wanted to swear, but she saw Shen le in front of her.


    She opened her eyes and looked incredible, "Le, brother Le?"


    Shen Le slowly opened his eyes. He watched ran yunyun all night. He didn''t close his eyes until it was gray. At this time, he was suddenly awakened. He was already full of irritability, but when he looked down and saw ran yunyun, the irritability disappeared instantly.


    "Yes."


    His throat became very dry after not drinking water all night. He looked down at ran yunyun and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "good morning."


    Ran yunyun was stunned and couldn''t close his mouth.


    At this time, under the quilt, her hands were still holding his neck, and Shen Le''s hands were still holding her waist.


    Although it was a hangover, she remembered everything that happened last night, without any fragments.


    So those last night were not dreams at all?


    It''s real!


    She really confessed in front of Shen Le, and Shen Le agreed.


    Thinking of this, ran yunyun smiled happily and hugged Shen Le tightly. "God, brother Le, I''m so happy."


    Shen le was also amused by her excitement, but had to remind her, "yunyun, let''s get up first and see who''s so annoying outside knocking at the door. After dealing with this, I''ll have breakfast with you, okay?"


    Ran yunyun nodded. In fact, they didn''t take off their clothes last night. They all slept in their clothes all night.


    It''s so pure.


    Ran yunyun lifted the quilt and got up, clutching two handfuls of hair.


    Seeing this, Shen Le laughed and got up directly, sorted out his wrinkled clothes, turned to open the door, "who."


    As soon as the door opened, Shen Le saw a fist waving at him before he saw who the visitor was.


    He leaned away easily and looked at the visitor angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll kill you adulterers and whores!" It was a young man, followed by several men of the same age, who broke in fiercely.


    One of them punched Shen Le again impolitely.


    These three legged cats'' Kung Fu was a joke in front of Shen le. He directly caught the punch, grabbed the other party''s arm, and threw it out when the other party''s expression suddenly cracked, "troublemaker?"

 Chapter 964

    Suddenly, the man didn''t expect that Shen Le looked weak. Why was his hand so strong?


    "Dong Chengping, what have you done?" Ran yunyun suddenly yelled, trotted to Dong Chengping in three steps and stared at him, "what are you doing!"


    Dong Chengping was the leader who grabbed the door. He stared at ran yunyun angrily, pointed to Shen le and scolded, "what do you say I do? I''m here to catch traitors, ran yunyun. I really didn''t expect you to be such a person! It looks simple, but it''s actually such a disgusting person! "


    "Shut up." Shen Le turned to mention Dong Chengping''s neckline fiercely, "who are you scolding? You''re scolding!"


    Dong Chengping swallowed his saliva in fear. He was forced by his heart, but he looked fierce on his face and angrily said, "I scolded. What''s the matter? Brothers, help me hold him down! "


    Anyway, there are many others. What is he afraid of?


    Ran yunyun was startled and thought that Dong Chengping would hurt Shen le. He quickly protected Shen le and said fiercely, "Dong Chengping, dare you move him? I said we''ve broken up. I don''t have any feelings for you. Get out of here, or I''ll call the police! "


    "What happened to the police? Am I still afraid of you? " Dong Chengping looked carefully at Shen le and said to ran yunyun, "I didn''t break the law again. I''m not afraid of the police!"


    "You haven''t broken the law yet? What are you doing with so many people in the morning? " Ran yunyun was deeply afraid that Shen Le would be bullied by them and kept protecting Shen le.


    "Why can''t I bring someone? Let me show you the excitement and see if adulterers and adulterers are... "


    With a slap, Shen Le slapped him directly and said coldly, "do you dare to scold?"


    Dong Chengping was stunned by this slap. How many people dare to beat him in the world? Even in front of so many of his brothers?


    Dong Chengping felt very humiliated and directly roared, "brothers, go to me and kill him!"


    "Yes!" These days, face is the most important. What if I''m afraid again? After all, there are so many of them!


    For a moment, several big men swarmed up. One of them took a fancy to a part and planned to directly beat the arrogant Shen le on the ground.


    But the truth is


    In less than a minute, Shen Le directly solved this group of men who are strong outside but strong in the middle. He also clapped his hands leisurely and said sarcastically, "that''s it?"


    "Oh..."


    Everyone was lying on the ground wailing and was beaten up and down in great pain.


    Dong Chengping was stunned. He suddenly thought of Shen Le''s slap, which made his face still hot. How could he be angered by ran yunyun''s words and completely forget the pain?


    This man should not be provoked!


    His anxious hands had nowhere to put them. He squatted down and asked his brother, "how are you? Is it hard? "


    A brother wailed, "ah, I can''t. Chengping, if I go, you help me take good care of my parents!"


    Dong Chengping''s eyes widened. "I''ll go, brother. Don''t scare me. I''ll call an ambulance right away."


    His brother blinked at him with hatred.


    Dong Chengping''s brain just reacted. He blinked at his brother lying on the ground and continued to cry and shout, "brother, don''t go, you can''t just go like this, you''re still young..."


    Although he cried loudly, he was no longer in a hurry to call 120.


    Ran yunyun was also startled by this posture, "no, it''s impossible. Brother Le just punched. How can it be impossible? Don''t lie to me. I''ll call my father right away! "


    Dong Chengping looked at ran yunyun, gnashing his teeth and said, "ran yunyun, you really let me down. You can''t even find a man behind my back. You still unite with your wild men to fight my brother. Ran yunyun, I tell you, this matter is not over. I want this man to lose his family and property!"


    Ran Yun stamped his feet angrily. "Call the emergency call immediately. I''ll pay for him. Brother Le did it to protect me. As for you, it''s a shame to lose with one enemy and more? He also said that my brother Le is a wild man. Do you understand Dong Chengping? I knew brother Le before I knew you! "


    "So what? I''m your boyfriend. He''s not!" Dong Chengping roared back fiercely and refused to bow his head at all.


    If you can''t fight, play a rogue!


    Anyway, I have to pull out a layer of skin from this wild man today!


    A snap.


    This slap was slapped by ran yunyun. Although it was not as powerful as Shen Le''s slap, it hit Dong Chengping''s swollen face, which was equal to adding injury to the injury. Dong Chengping cried out in pain, "what are you doing, ran yunyun? Do you really think I dare not hit a woman?"


    "You can try." Shen Le leaned against the wall and looked coldly at Dong Chengping, who was like a clown.


    Ran yunqi''s chest fluctuated violently, "Dong Chengping, I admit that you are my predecessor, but you have to make it clear that after we confirm the relationship, it will only be three days until we break up, and the three days have not been together for four hours! Two of them are still watching movies. "


    "In these four hours, you came to me and scolded brother hele. You know what you''re worried about. I don''t believe you''ve fallen in love with me!"


    Dong Chengping clenched his teeth and said, "why don''t you believe it? I just love you. I can''t help it. I''m your boyfriend. You said to break up. I never promised. If I didn''t promise, we didn''t break up. If you opened a house with other men, you''re adulterers and adulterers! "


    "Where''s the crooked reason?" Ran yunyun really hasn''t seen such a shameless person. He was blind at the beginning. "Communication is not marriage. We have to divorce after breaking up. There is no relationship between us. I don''t want to be with you. Dong Chengping, you should be more direct. You can ask so many people how much money you want today."


    At last, Dong Chengping was on the point, and didn''t polite to her, "ran yunyun, I really like you. I came to you today just to get back together with you. I can ignore everything you do with other men, as long as you are good with me in the future, but I don''t know that you are a wild man... Where I am this man will hurt my friend."


    Originally, he wanted to continue scolding wild men, but looking at Shen Lefa''s cold sight, he changed his mouth in a moment.


    "My friend can''t see it, and I don''t know whether he can rescue it. The family is so alone. How can you comfort the family if you don''t give one or two million?"


    Ran yunqi smiled. "Just tell me, how much is it? Don''t scare me with these. If your friend really doesn''t work, he won''t see you. You''ll be sent to the hospital right away."


    "Then two million!" Dong Chengping now doesn''t even look at ran yunyun. He directly opens his mouth to the lion, "I have paid my time to you, my youth, so you have to compensate me for 2 million. As for my friend, you have to compensate me for at least 1 million, so a total of 3 million and 3 million are in hand. From now on, we will return to the bridge and the road, and the well water will not invade the river!"

 Chapter 965

    Ran yunyun is a rich lady. Let alone three million, 30 million can be taken out.


    Immediately found his backpack from the bed, took out the check in his wallet, waved his hand and wrote three million directly.


    Then he tore it off smartly and handed it to Dong Chengping, "take it away and get out of here immediately!"


    "OK..." Dong Chengping smiled and was happy. When he reached out to pick it up, he killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. Shen Le directly grabbed the check and tore it in front of Dong Chengping.


    Dong Chengping was furious, "what are you doing!"


    Blocking people''s money will go to hell, do you know!


    Shen Le has been unhappy with him for a long time. If he can, he really wants to take him back to the warehouse and teach him a good lesson, "what''s good? Ask a woman for three million. What''s good to say about your youth? Just three days, three million in three days. Do you really take yourself seriously? "


    "Ran yunyun gave it to me. I advise you not to make trouble. Although I can''t beat you, so what? I''m shameless. Aren''t you afraid of being entangled by scoundrels? " Dong Chengping completely showed his face and didn''t want to pretend. All the ducks in his mouth flew away. He was so angry that he wanted to scold!


    "I really haven''t been pestered by scoundrels. I''d like to have a try." Shen Le hugged ran yunyun, put his other hand on Dong Chengping''s forehead, directly pushed him away, hugged ran yunyun and left the room.


    Ran yunyun was suddenly held by Shen le. He raised his head sideways and peeped at his angular chin with a smile. He was very handsome.


    "I''ll go!" Dong Chengping didn''t expect this man to leave like this. Why? He made a scene. Can''t he get any money? "Ran yunyun, if you drive away, I''ll expose your bed photo!"


    Shen Le gave a sudden step and his face was angry.


    Dong Chengping said coldly, "ran yunyun, you are the eldest miss of the ran family. You can''t afford to lose this face."


    Ran yunyun looked back at Dong Chengping impatiently, and felt more and more that he had gone away and fell in love with him?


    "Dong Chengping, are you stupid? Do you want me to repeat it? We confirmed the relationship for three days, of which we spent up to four hours together, two hours watching movies and two hours eating. I didn''t open a room with you at all. Where did you get my bed photo! " Ran yunyun thinks the man is mentally ill.


    Dong Chengping said, "don''t you say I''m a scoundrel? I''ll show you a scoundrel. Do you know the face of technology AI now? Don''t talk about bed photos. I can get you the videos! "


    "Asshole!" Ran yunyun said, "if you dare to hurt my reputation, I''ll call the police!"


    "Call the police. Anyway, everyone believes that it''s your bed photo and is not interested in the truth!" Dong Chengping smiled particularly evil, "ran yunyun, I''m not going to jail for a few days, and you? That will affect your life... Fuck... Why did you do it again! "


    Shen Le punched Dong Chengping on the bridge of his nose and directly bled his nose. "You have to be convinced to deal with a scoundrel like you!"


    "Hey, I warn you. If you hurt me, you''ll have to lose money!"


    Shen Le smashed his fist again. "If you lose money, I''ll lose money. When you get well, I''ll beat you again and let you become a permanent customer of the hospital, OK?"


    "I, oh, I''m wrong. Don''t fight, brother. I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid? I warn you, I can record that just now. If any photos about ran yunyun reveal, it''s your responsibility. At that time, I''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth and make you miserable all your life. Do you want to have a try? "


    Ran yunyun was also angry with Dong Chengping. At this time, seeing that Shen Le started, he didn''t bother to stop. He directly said, "brother Le, don''t worry. Even if I lose my family, I won''t let you go to jail!"


    Shen le was not discouraged and kicked up with his feet. He wanted to break Dong Chengping''s spine and paralyze him for the rest of his life.


    Dong Chengping quickly begged for mercy in pain. When the scoundrel ran into hard stubble, he really had no choice. "Brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never provoke ran yunyun again. I beg you to let me go."


    Shen Le dares to fight, but he is cruel!


    Ran yunyun is rich and powerful. If she wants to protect a person, she will certainly keep it. He will suffer at that time.


    Money doesn''t matter anymore. Life is the most important thing.


    He begged, "Yun Yun, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I dare not appear in front of you again. I beg you, let your boyfriend stop. If you fight again, I''ll be killed."


    Ran yunyun heard that Dong Chengping said that Shen le was his boyfriend. His face turned red and his heart jumped. As soon as he was happy, he advised him, "brother Le, don''t fight. Dong Chengping doesn''t seem to dare."


    Shen Le stopped when he heard the sound, sorted out his clothes and said coldly to Dong Chengping, "remember your words, if I see you again..."


    "Absolutely not, absolutely not!" Dong Chengping cried with tears and a runny nose. He was very embarrassed and ugly.


    Ran yunyun tutted and opened his eyes. He was so stupid that he took a fancy to this man.


    She is mentally ill.


    "Brother Le, I feel uncomfortable all over. I''m going to wash my eyes. Hurry up and accompany me."


    Shen Le didn''t know why. He really thought her eyes were uncomfortable. He immediately went up to check, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Is there any residue? "


    Ran yunyun was warmed all over. He smiled and went into Shen Le''s arms. "No, I was hurt by Dong Chengping''s ugly appearance. Please let me see you more quickly. I was really dizzy at the beginning. In order to forget you, I found someone casually. Unexpectedly, I found such a person. It really damaged my reputation all my life!"


    Shen Le couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. "If you dare to find someone else in the future, see how I deal with you."


    Next to lying on the ground crying, Dong Chengping was speechless!


    Ran yunyun''s words are extremely injurious and insulting!


    He''s dead.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Le left the bar with ran yunyun, got in his car and asked, "are you hungry? Where do you want to eat?"


    "Brother Le, when did you buy this car?" Ran yunyun was surprised to see Shen le coming with Maserati. "Are you rich?"


    Shen le was amused by ran yunyun''s words, adding a sense of sadness. "Where did I get the money? This is an unparalleled car. I borrowed it to drive."


    "Lin Wushuang?" Ran yunyun was very familiar with the name, "isn''t this the Lin Wushuang that cousin He Yan knew?"


    Lin Wushuang''s three words are like a magic spell!


    She often appears at family gatherings. Many times her aunt and uncle love to mention this name. It seems that she likes this girl very much and intends to make her her her own daughter-in-law!


    As for cousin He Yan, I like it very much.


    And Lin Wushuang is also the champion of Qingcheng and the champion of the global competition.


    Ran yunyun frowned at Shen le and asked, "when did you know Lin Wushuang so well that she even lent you her car?"


    Shen Le knew that ran yunyun would ask, so he told him what he had done during this time and his identity as a half power.

 Chapter 966

    "I see!" Ran yunyun''s eyes were full of admiration and held Shen Le''s hand tightly. "I heard my aunt slip her tongue. I know that cousin He Yan is a power and is still a very powerful one. I didn''t expect you to be the same, and you have been the acting captain for so long. In this way, you are still the leader of my brother?"


    Shen Le stepped on the accelerator and planned to take her to eat first. "Leaders are not, everyone is friends."


    "Are you better than my brother?"


    Shen Le shook his head. "Your brother is better."


    He Yan is a top power. He is a high-level at most. He is far from it.


    "Oh." Ran yunyun nodded.


    Shen Lotto glanced at her in the rearview mirror and said with a smile, "why, it seems that you are a little lost."


    "It''s not lost. I just think that if you are better than my brother, my parents will be happy to let you become their son-in-law, but if you are weak... It doesn''t matter. It''s still a long time. We can make progress slowly. Besides, my cousin He Yan is so rebellious. People who can surpass him in the world have not been born."


    Shen Le had to remind her, "Lin Wushuang will surpass your brother."


    Maybe the same sex repels each other. Ran yunyun doesn''t like to hear Lin Wushuang''s name and says, "it''s just more than academically. So what? Can she surpass my brother''s strong background? I can''t surpass it in my life! "


    Shen Le smiled in his heart. Where does Lin Wushuang need to use these to surpass?


    She already has everything.


    Ran yunyun said, "don''t mention Lin unparalleled. Let''s talk about something else. Brother Le, when will you go to see your parents with me?"


    Shen Le had to sigh, "Yun Yun, you''re still young. Let''s talk about it in a few years."


    Ran yunyun is no better than Lin.


    Lin Wushuang just approved a minor skin. In fact, his soul is more than 10000 years old and can be an old ancestor.


    Ran yunyun is really a little girl. He has to wait a few years to start, and then talk about the marriage proposal.


    Ran yunyun was unhappy for a moment, "ah, it''s going to be a few years, no..."


    Shen Le reminded her, "yunyun, you are still young. If I go home with you at this time, your parents will only think I am a disciple, so wait a few years."


    Ran yunyun tooted his mouth and stopped talking when he was unhappy.


    Shen Le coaxed, "what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    Ran yunyun still didn''t speak.


    Shen Le had to say, "well, if you don''t choose, I''ll choose. Well, go to any Chinese restaurant?"


    "No!" Ran yunyun shook his head, "I don''t eat Chinese food!"


    "Korean food?"


    "No!"


    "Japanese food?"


    "No!"


    "Thai food?"


    "No!"


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Hot pot!"


    Shen Le said with satisfaction, "OK, let''s go."


    Ran yunyun found that she had leaked her words, but she was not angry. Instead, the corners of her mouth rose. She could not help being happy around Shen le.


    Even when waiting for the red light, he took the initiative to hold Shen Le''s hand.


    "Brother Le, I''m very happy every time I''m with you!"


    Ran yunyun''s words entered Shen Le''s heart. He smiled and said, "I''m also very happy."


    I feel the air is sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    The world is not peaceful these days. Police and security teams around the world are jointly suppressing bandits, but it is still very calm in the school.


    Guan Ling took the latest report card and took a long breath. After months of efforts, he could finally jump to senior three and take the college entrance examination in two months.


    But he was not excited at all. He was very calm.


    Because no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with Lin Wushuang and he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei. Looking at the quiet classroom, he was in a daze in silence.


    "Guan Ling, have lunch together." Fan Xueer sent a text message inviting him to have lunch together.


    Guan Ling was not in the mood. During this period, he closed himself, did not participate in any activities, and spent every minute and every second learning.


    But still can''t catch up with others'' progress.


    Why are people so different.


    "Guan Ling, I see that you are not in the right state." Guo Dahai came up to Guan Leng after class, and Guan Leng''s report card of the grade jump exam was right on Guan Leng''s desk. Guan Ling successfully jumped the grade with a high score of 715. Later, he can move directly into the classroom of senior three.


    "You''ve been looking at this report card for more than ten minutes. Shouldn''t you be happy? You''ve worked so hard for so long just to jump into senior three! " Guo Dahai was puzzled. He thought Guan Ling would fly happily after learning about his achievements.


    On hearing the speech, Guan Ling sighed and said to Guo Dahai, "I thought I would be very happy, but in fact, I think I am very empty. I watch local news every day and want to see some news about them from the news, but there are few... I don''t think I deserve to be friends with them!"


    The distance between them is getting farther and farther.


    Guo Dahai understood why Guan Ling was upset. He directly moved his chair and sat next to Guan Ling. "There must be differences between people, just like you were born with a golden key, but your students worry about life. Maybe people will work hard all their life and can''t get everything you get from birth!"


    "Besides, there will be parting in life. Even if you don''t skip the grade, even if Lin Wushuang and he Yan stay in school, we will still go our separate ways after graduation. Fortunately, communication is developed now, and everyone often contacts after graduation. Isn''t it OK to have a party? If you had lost contact after graduation, it would really be farewell! " Guo Dahai asked, "and don''t you often transfer schools? Aren''t you used to parting?"


    Guan Leng sighed, "I thought I would be used to it, but..."


    Since the beginning of this semester, Lin Wushuang, he Yanqiu and Dong Wei have rarely come to school because they have excellent grades and the teacher allows them to take long-term leave.


    Other students think that they can relax at home by virtue of their good academic performance, but they know that Lin Wushuang and they are all members of the escort team. Now they are busy defending world peace.


    But because I know, I think the difference is huge.


    When he was in high school, he could protect the world, and he was still fighting with the textbook, "my father and my father were born in military. They all have a lot of merit and glory. Since I was born, I have been recognized by my family as a successor. I have to join the army and protect the world, but I have been excluded since childhood. I don''t think I have any life of my own, I''ve always lived for others, but now, I can''t wait to get to the day of the college entrance examination, get the route notice of the military academy and start walking towards the road of my life! "


    "Hai Hai, you may not understand my mood... I have been strong since I was a child. No matter what I do, I am the top of my peers, but now I am left behind. I think I am a failure."


    He wished that the time would come to the day of the college entrance examination, that he would step into the military camp immediately, and that he could fight side by side with Qiu Ge and defeat tianwaicheng together.

 Chapter 967

    Guo Dahai put his arms around Guan Ling''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s no use worrying. There are still two months left for the college entrance examination. Speaking of prospective college entrance examination students, the last two months are the time to sprint. Otherwise, you''ll be immersed in hard study. After two months, you''ll be completely liberated, and we''ll have to endure for another year. Hehe, you''ll remember to come back and see us!"


    Guan Leng frowned. He felt he couldn''t wait for two months.


    He took Guo Dahai and whispered, "don''t you want to fight with the people in tianwaicheng?"


    Guo Dahai was stunned by Guan Ling''s words and asked, "what are you talking about? We are all ordinary people. What shall we fight with? Isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg and making trouble for Lin Wushuang and them? I tell you, just stay at school! "


    When Guan Leng heard the speech, he sighed and pushed Guo Dahai away, "forget it. When I didn''t say, let''s go and have dinner first."


    Guo Dahai hurried to keep up with Guan Leng. "I said you don''t think about it and spend the remaining two months well. Although you have good grades, the college entrance examination is a national competition, so you have to keep it good and can''t relax. I''ll help you move the classroom later. I''ll live in the school this weekend and don''t go home. I''ll stay with you in the library."


    "No!" Guan Ling shook his head and said, "tomorrow is the weekend. You can''t go to class if you move the classroom today. It''s better to move on Sunday night, and I don''t want to stay in the library this week. You don''t have to accompany me."


    "Don''t you stay in the library?" Guo Dahai was still thinking about what Guan Ling had just said and said anxiously, "then what are you doing? Guan Ling, you should listen to my advice. Don''t go to tianwai city. You can''t beat it, and there are people from tianwai city in Qingcheng now!"


    "I know, so I''m going to work part-time in the warehouse for two days to see if I can help." Guan Ling said, "it''s OK to go back and ask for the second place. I know myself very well and will never add trouble!"


    "Ah? part-time job? You mean the convoy? Although the base of the escort team is called a warehouse, I haven''t heard of recruiting part-time workers. " Guo Dahai actually wants to go to the guard base. He has a long vision.


    Guan Leng said with a smile, "of course, I won''t recruit part-time jobs publicly, but don''t forget what my father did and what my grandfather did before. It''s easy for me to go in for part-time jobs."


    Guo Dahai suddenly realized that he immediately took Guan Ling''s hand and said, "then you can get me in, and I''ll take a part-time job to broaden my horizons."


    "Then you call Lin Wushuang and just find her."


    Guo Dahai nodded, "let me try."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang just came out of his personal space and returned to Hairui Galaxy city. He received Guo Dahai''s text message and slightly raised his eyebrow. "Guo Dahai said he was going to work part-time in the warehouse. What do you want to do? When does the warehouse need a part-time job? "


    "The warehouse has long been overcrowded. Of course, there is no need for part-time work." Ying Shun is giving her a waterproof bath. It is convenient to take a waterproof bath with a modern water heater. You have to boil water to take a bath in the space. "However, for the police academy and the Military Academy of the public university, you will improve the part-time opportunities for senior students, mainly because of your long vision. Although I don''t know what vision can grow in the warehouse, it''s an opening in the top after all. "


    Lin Wushuang squinted and said in a cold voice, "there is obviously a problem sending people to the warehouse at this time!"


    There must be moths in China, but they didn''t catch them.


    Lin Wushuang Leng hummed, "since I''ve brought it to the door, I''m not polite. I''ll catch these moths and solve them well!"


    Even when Wen Han was wronged at that time, many people inside wanted to catch Wen Han immediately and master the escort by themselves!


    After all, Dr. Li of tianwaicheng has operated for so many years, and it''s not impossible to put people in it.


    Ying Shun heard the speech and said with a smile, "what are you going to do?"


    "Please enter the urn!" Lin Wushuang sneered, "if it is really the hands planted by Dr. Li, it must be quite obscure. Even the white tiger won''t know."


    Otherwise, the white tiger would have vomited out.


    Or before the white tiger said it, the other party was scared to jump over the wall.


    Ying Shun put his arm around her waist and sent her to the bathroom. "OK, don''t bother your brain as soon as you recover. Leave it to me. Go to a comfortable bath first."


    Lin Wushuang grabbed Ying Shun''s arm and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Short answer, since it is the staff arranged by Dr. Li, I will certainly send information to Dr. Li. I only need to search the whole network and check each internal staff one by one. I will find out whether the other party''s public or private e-mail, telephone, or other communication tools are through the network."


    "Isn''t that a lot?"


    "There are a lot of people, just tens of thousands of people, not to mention all the information everyone has sent in the past five years. Well, I think I need some time. But don''t worry, I won''t read every piece of information. It depends on tens of thousands of years. I''ll search for keywords, but it also takes a day! "


    Although Ying Shun is explaining to Lin Wushuang, he still doesn''t forget to help Lin Wushuang take off his clothes. He is holding her in the bathtub. "You take a bath first. I''ll start making keywords now."


    "Can you do it in your carry on space?" Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s hand and said painfully, "it will take a long time to search for so much information. I''m afraid the world is too anxious and you will be very tired."


    "Honey, there is no network in the portable space. I have to connect to the external communication when I go in. The search speed is still subject to the external time. At that time, you will only feel longer in the portable space!"


    For example, if you search outside for five minutes, it may be a day in space.


    Is it slow?


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "it''s up to you. In short, don''t be too tired. Even if the moth can''t be caught, it''s nothing. Kill Dr. Li first."


    Anyway, once Dr. Li dies, those moths have no backbone and can''t make any big waves.


    Ying Shun smiled, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, "OK, I''ll try my best."


    Although he tried his best, he has begun to formulate keyword search, whether it is Chinese or English, Bangzi, etc. all languages in the world have been set, and even some digital passwords, or some scientific and technological passwords a hundred years ago, as long as he can think of, have been set in.


    The network is particularly powerful, not to mention the owner of the network!


    Lin Wushuang was not idle when taking a bath. He wrote back to Guo Dahai, "how do you think of doing a part-time job?"


    Guo Dahai replied quickly, "Wow, Lin Wushuang, you replied to me. Are you very busy recently? Are you abroad? Is there a time difference? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Last time you didn''t have time to have dinner together when did you make an appointment? I want to go to the warehouse to see my long horizons, and Guan Ling also said that as contemporary youth, we have to do our part for the country, so I want to work part-time and be a volunteer without any revenge. "


    Lin Wushuang looked at Guo Dahai''s long speech and said with a smile, "I''m in Qingcheng. Let''s have dinner together in the evening?"


    The next second, Guo Dahai''s phone opened directly. At the moment of connection, he shouted, "Wow, Lin Wushuang, you''re in Qingcheng, wow..."

 Chapter 968

    Lin Wushuang immediately took the mobile phone far away. Guo Dahai thought the speaker was on.


    As a result, before Guo Dahai finished, Guan Leng came out again, "Lin Wushuang? You''re in Qingcheng. Well, have dinner in the evening. It''s my treat. Are they there? "


    Qiu Ge bites very hard. Lin Wushuang feels that Guan Leng doesn''t want to invite her to dinner at all. Obviously, he wants to invite Qiu Ge to dinner.


    "They''re not here. It''s just Ying Shun and me. Let''s make an appointment in the evening. By the way, when you go to the guard as a part-time job, do something for me." Lin Wushuang is counting the time. Now it''s better to get rid of Dr. Li earlier.


    As for the moths, Ying Shun searched first. After Dr. Li''s downfall, almost all the moths will come out.


    Clean it up together then.


    "Oh, OK, what did you eat that night, you said?" When Guan Leng heard that Qiu Ge was not there, his sense of loss soon drowned out of the screen.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "whatever, or you don''t want to invite me to dinner."


    "Who said, I want to invite you to dinner. Do you choose the address for the evening or me?"


    "You choose."


    "OK, I''ll send your cell phone later. You must come at 6 p.m."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It''s half past five now, half an hour from dinner. Lin Wushuang smiled, "then you have to choose a closer place, not too far."


    "I know. Hang up first." With that, Guan Leng hung up the phone.


    Lin Wushuang continues to take a bath and plans to go out after 5:50.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun was immersed in network search because the amount was too huge and the search time was too long.


    Ying Shun also continues to add new keywords and strictly select them.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him so busy that he couldn''t bear to let Ying Shun go out with him. When he changed his clothes and planned to go alone, Ying Shun suddenly woke up and asked, "where are you going?"


    Lin Wushuang explained, "Guan Ling invited me to dinner in the evening. By the way, I''d like to say something about moths."


    Ying Shun immediately got up from the sofa, picked up his coat and put it on, "then why don''t you call me?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "it depends on your busy. Why, are you free?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "of course, I''m free. After the keyword is set, the system will search directly. When the search comes out, I''ll come to screen once. At this time, I can only wait. Do you want to go out alone and leave me? "


    It sounds like a special grievance to leave me alone.


    Lin Wushuang directly broke Gong and smiled, "how could I abandon you?"


    In the space for five years, Lin Wushuang was completely idle. Ying Shun had been with her all day. They were particularly relaxed. They seemed to transition directly from the stage of passionate love to the state of old husband and wife.


    So small that everything will be put forward for discussion, even what brand to buy toilet paper at home.


    It feels like fuel, rice, oil, salt and vinegar.


    When they went out, Guan Ling''s phone rang again and asked where Lin Wushuang had gone.


    Lin Wushuang''s face didn''t change. He lied, "I''ll be there soon. Wait."


    In fact, Guan Leng''s place is near the school. To put it bluntly, it''s also across the street of Hairun Galaxy city. It only takes Lin Wushuang two or three minutes to walk down the elevator. It''s really right away.


    If you jump from your balcony, you may not need a minute.


    The temperature of this season has risen. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun are just wearing thin spring clothes and cuddling together. Everyone looks like a pair of beautiful people.


    The place to eat is a casserole Chinese restaurant.


    After Lin Wushuang told the waiter the name of the private room, the waiter immediately took them in. As soon as the door opened, all the friends he hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in front of him.


    Guan Ling, Guo Dahai, fan Xueer, Xue Lanlan, even sang Gu came.


    Fan Xueer was very excited, "Wuwuwuwu, boss, I finally saw you. I haven''t seen you for months. I miss you so much."


    Then it was a big bear hug.


    Lin Wushuang wants to say that if she adds the time of her personal space, she hasn''t seen fan Xueer for several years.


    "Unparalleled!" Xue Lanlan shouted kindly.


    Guan Ling is also smiling. Sang Gu and Guo Dahai are still very restrained. After all, they can''t hold them directly like fan Xueer.


    "Here we are. Let''s eat first." Guan Ling, as the host of the treat, directly entertained, "this shop is new. We have come here before. It tastes good, especially the specialty of this restaurant, mashed potato soup, shrimp and sea cucumber. It tastes very good. It''s almost half full in a bowl."


    "And this, pig''s feet in casserole. The special soft glutinous stew of pig''s feet is soft when you bite it down."


    "This crab bean curd is fan Xueer''s favorite. She can eat a big pot alone!"


    Guan Ling introduced these dishes. In fact, he also wanted Lin Wushuang very much and wanted to say a lot to her, but he didn''t know how to speak. He could only talk by introducing the dishes.


    Ying Shun helped Lin Wushuang into his seat and said with a smile, "you haven''t seen each other for a long time. Just sit down and chat as before. Don''t worry about me."


    Now everyone knows that Ying Shun is Lin Wushuang''s boyfriend.


    However, we are not so familiar with Ying Shun, and this person appeared for the first time as a professor. Students converge too much or too little in front of teachers.


    In addition, Guan Leng has something on his mind, so he can''t let go.


    But fan Xueer didn''t change at all. She sat directly next to Lin Wushuang and held her hand intimately. "Boss, you''re too busy. It must be dangerous to hit tianwaicheng. Are you hurt?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No. You didn''t talk nonsense outside. "


    There are not many people who know that Lin Wushuang is the escort team. In addition to the internal personnel of the public security, there are these friends and those in the village.


    In front of such a large base, it''s pathetic.


    Fan Xueer shook her head quickly. "We dare not say it. You reminded us before. If you tell us that you are a guard team, you can not only wear 13, but also be stared at by people in tianwaicheng and catch us to threaten you, so we dare not say it."


    Fan Xueer called Lin Wushuang to remind her of these words. Among her friends, she is a big mouth.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and was very satisfied. "That''s good. It''s better to keep a low profile. You are my friends. Naturally, I have to protect your safety."


    "We''re safe." Guan Leng couldn''t wait to say, "but we also think of a force, no matter what we do!"


    He looked forward to Lin Wushuang and wanted Lin Wushuang to take him to fight.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Guan Leng and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I..." Guan Ling didn''t know what to say for a while. What can he do?


    In the face of tianwaicheng, even the police are in a weak position. Basically, he has to rely on the escort team to come out in person, let alone an ordinary student.


    In fact, what Guan Ling doesn''t know is that after he ended his dialogue with Lin Wushuang, Guo Dahai texted Lin Wushuang about Guan Ling''s bad mood recently.


    So Lin Wushuang asked, "why don''t you say it? Don''t you know what you can do?"

 Chapter 969

    Guan Leng heard the speech and smiled bitterly, "I really can''t do anything!"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. You can do a lot. The world is very big. Every line and industry needs personnel to complete. Everyone has their own role. Drivers drive people, teachers educate students, etc. there are too many, too many. You just haven''t found something suitable for yourself. "


    Guan Ling was confused for a moment and asked, "I''m a student. I really don''t know what I can do? Thinking that if the warehouse needs part-time or volunteers, I can provide my own labor force, clean up, or carry anything... "


    "That would be too overqualified." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "you can do a lot. You are a high school student. You can help sort out the information and become Wen Han''s assistant. By the way, help me do something."


    Lin Wushuang''s words are very obscure, but Guan Ling is a smart man. He immediately understands what Lin Wushuang will ask him to do.


    He was instantly excited and looked at Lin Wushuang, "really?"


    "Well, I believe you." Lin Wushuang looks at Guan Leng seriously. Ten thousand words are not worth this sentence. I believe you.


    Guan Ling immediately became happy and felt that the food on the table was fragrant. "Well, I''ll go to the warehouse part-time at the weekend. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    The people present understood it, and Guo Dahai immediately said, "I, I''m going too. I''ll do whatever Guan Leng does. We are young students and can do a lot of things."


    "What about us?" Fan Xueer looked at Lin Wushuang blankly. She heard Lin Wushuang''s words, but she was stupid and self-aware. She knew that some things could not be completed by herself, but she also came up with her own strength.


    Xue Lanlan said, "Xueer, what we need to do now is to study hard. We still have more than a year to take the college entrance examination. We can''t lag behind unparalleled."


    Everyone has his own social value. If he wants to work for the country and the people, he must first have his own ability.


    If you don''t have enough ability, you can''t do anything.


    If Guan Ling is far from he Yanqiu Ge Dongwei, they are the tail of the crane.


    Fan Xueer smelled the speech and didn''t understand it. "Yes, we should study hard and go to a good university, but now I''m like this. Whether I can go to three books is a problem."


    Sangu said, "it''s good to be admitted to college. After all, you still have time, but if you can''t, you can choose to repeat it. Now you are also a shareholder of the company and have your own personal property. There''s a saying that is not called, if you have money, you can contribute effectively?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, up to now, most of the funds of the convoy have come from social donations. Without these money, we really can''t carry out more work, so we need more donations in the future. The direction of your efforts is to make more money!"


    Fan Xueer immediately smiled, "make money, then I promise to finish the task!"


    Since then, with the growth of milk tea business and question bank, she has been able to buy her big house with all the money she earned, and the money she owes Lin unparalleled has been paid off. Now she has completely achieved economic independence and can buy whatever she wants.


    And do some small charity in private!


    Xue Lanlan picked up the drink and said, "yes, so each of us has our own value. Of course, we should also set new goals, such as helping more people in the future! Come on, let''s have a toast. "


    Lin Wushuang happily raised his glass and looked at the friends in front of him, a little change, a little independence.


    I''m really proud of this change as a friend.


    "Come on, let''s have a toast!"


    The time of gathering with friends is always happy and short. After dinner, everyone will go home respectively. After Lin Wushuang explained to Guan Ling about going to the warehouse the next day, he asked Ying Shun to drive fan Xueer and Xue Lanlan home.


    "Boss, you are too busy. I don''t know how long the next party will be." Fan Xueer was lying in the car with a red face. People who didn''t know thought how much she had drunk.


    "There will be time." Lin Wushuang replied.


    Xue Lanlan said, "Xueer misses the time with you every day in school. She used to think it was a long time to be in high school for three years. Now... You are all going to graduate, and we only have one year."


    Fan Xueer nodded approvingly, "yes, suddenly I think it''s too short. I must study hard, go to a good school and try my best to catch up with you."


    Everything has a direction, and the future can be expected.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned home, it was already 10 p.m. and Lin Wushuang was not idle. They contacted Wen Han for a small meeting to learn about the recent elimination of tianwai City stronghold.


    Then, in combination with Qi Weiqiang''s account book and the information disclosed by Bai Hu, it was determined that the domestic strongholds were basically cleaned up.


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "you can get ready to go. Let''s go."


    Ying Shun nodded and put his hand around Lin Wushuang, "let''s go."


    Starting from Hairui Galaxy City, the first stop was the warehouse. After making the final plan, Lin Wushuang only took white tiger and Fang you.


    Wen Han refused, "why don''t you take us with you? If there is danger, we can help! "


    Lin Wushuang asked coldly, "it seems safe in China now. In fact, Dr. Li has many secret plans that have not been told to white tiger. You have to stay in charge. If there is any danger, you should go out immediately. If I really need someone, I will open the portal for you and bring you here."


    Wen Han and Wen Yan also knew that Lin Wushuang''s decision would not be changed, and people were really needed in China, "OK, I know."


    Lin Wushuang patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "there is also the problem of moths. You have to be careful."


    Wen Yan nodded cautiously.


    Then Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan, "you stay to help Wen Han. I always think Dr. Li has left something behind."


    Although he Yan wanted to follow Lin Wushuang, he still listened to her arrangement, "don''t worry, we''re here, absolutely no problem."


    "That''s good!" After Lin Wushuang nodded, he asked Ying Shun to open the portal, and then gradually disappeared in front of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is this?" Lin Wushuang came out of the portal and felt a cold wind blowing in front of him, especially cold and biting.


    Fang You roared out, "Wow, it''s so cold. I want to change back to the original shape to keep warm."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "even if you don''t change back to your original shape, you also have lava protection all over. How can you be cold? Don''t make excuses. Don''t you just want to be comfortable? "


    Fang You gnashed his teeth. "If you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    The white tiger skillfully put on his heavy coat, "this is the hinterland of the Himalayas, and the main hall is built on zhumulang peak. Because the altitude is high enough, there are few people, and even few people can reach. Dr. Li built the main hall here, which has a special sense of security."


    The portal is opened here, which is also the geographical coordinates given by the white tiger to Ying Shun. "Let''s go. I''ll lead the way. There are many dangers along the way. Be careful."


    "How did you come back before?" Lin Wushuang asked. After all, not all powers can open the portal.

 Chapter 970

    The white tiger looked at the mountains in the distance, which were endless and white, "fly, do you think there can be a portal? Dr. Li does have some powerful aircraft, but he doesn''t dare to use them, otherwise he would have been discovered by the military of various countries. "


    After all, it was a high-tech ten thousand years ago. For today''s human history, it may be regarded as a UFO.


    "Fly?" Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect that the four Dharma protectors flew back every time they returned to the hall, but it was really primitive, "how long do they fly each time?"


    "It depends on whether we are at home or abroad. Dr. Li gives us some medicine. After eating it, we can hide for an hour and eat as many as we can fly. If we are in Qingcheng, flying back to the main hall is an hour. If we are abroad, we have to look at the distance." The white tiger sarcastically said, "don''t think too much of Dr. Li. All he can use is some medicine. There is no other way to take medicine like this and like that. Even if there is some high technology, does he dare to use it? "


    One person''s strength against the whole world, naturally do not have the courage.


    So Dr. Li planned to develop his own people first, and then unify the world when he was strong enough. As a result, he was kicked by Lin Wushuang on the way.


    It can be seen how angry Dr. Li is!


    "That means we''re going to fly over now?" Fang you looked at the South sky and wanted to fly up to be natural and unrestrained immediately.


    "Yes." The white tiger took a deep breath, jumped his feet and stayed in the air. "It''s only a few minutes to fly from here, but the main hall must have opened the strongest defense."


    "What is the strongest defense?" Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s hand and jumped into the air.


    Fang you saw this, howled, quickly flew into the sky, stretched out his original shape and danced wildly in the air.


    The white tiger shook his head. "I don''t know. It''s said to be the work of the strongest generation of scientists ten thousand years ago. It''s specially for dealing with powers."


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows slightly, but he was not afraid. Instead, he became interested. "Yes, I really want to see how strong it is?"


    The white tiger leads Luffy in front. It''s snow-white here. It seems that all the four sides grow the same. It''s easy to lose direction if you don''t pay attention.


    Fortunately, the white tiger is very familiar with this place, but as the height rises, the temperature decreases, and there is a snowstorm. The snowstorm of wild hunting is coming towards them.


    White tiger side head, squint, facing behind Lin Wushuang and others loudly said, "the natural environment here is bad, can''t bear it. If you fly up, you can reach the hall."


    "It''s really bad." Lin Wushuang followed the white tiger slowly. The transparent formation firmly protected her and Ying shun from a little wind and snow.


    After the white tiger saw clearly, he almost vomited blood angrily, "isn''t it? You have protection and don''t tell me?"


    What does it feel like?


    Like in a storm, when he was running in the rain, Lin Wushuang drove a car and walked slowly in front of him!


    It''s ironic.


    Lin Wushuang slightly lifted his lips and waved to the white tiger. A transparent white shield appeared around him to resist the snowstorm.


    The white tiger was stunned and said, "what kind of power is this? Can you put one on me?"


    "It''s just a simple protection array." She said it casually. After all, she is already in the period of transforming God. The power consumed to protect the formation is just a drop in the bucket for her. She has nothing to give up.


    When the white tiger was stunned, an orange light and shadow flashed past him.


    "Fire dragon!" The white tiger called, "can you keep a low profile?"


    The fire dragon is also equipped with a protective knot array. Because of his huge body, the protective knot array is also very large.


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas in Lin.


    So a look, we know that Lin Wushuang put it on him.


    The white tiger had to be surprised that Lin Wushuang''s power was so powerful.


    "Here we are." Lin Wushuang listened and looked at the empty land in front of him, his eyes half narrowed.


    White tiger flew to Lin Wushuang and wondered, "how do you know?"


    It looks like an empty place, surrounded by mountains, with feet like an abyss. Where does it look like a hall.


    Why is Lin Wushuang sure to arrive?


    However, the answer was not Lin Wushuang, but Fang you, who was flying in the air, "it''s just a cover up. It looks like there''s nothing. In fact, there''s everything. How can a general hiding array escape a power person who has passed the period of transforming God?"


    Lin Wushuang rested for five years, Fang you rested for five years, and he also recovered to the incarnation period!


    It''s also this time that white tiger knows the class level of the power!


    Low, medium, high, peak!


    But he had never heard of the divine period, and he muttered, "the divine period? What grade is this? "


    Fang you said, "the peak is to turn God, but there are few powers in the period of turning God. It is not impossible for the world to regard the peak as the top of powers."


    The white tiger''s eyes were wide. I didn''t expect that there was Huashen on the peak.


    He always thought the peak was the strongest! But I didn''t expect that there was a God on the peak!


    "So powerful." Thousands of words were blocked in the throat at this moment, and nothing could be said, leaving only the original exclamation, "so, can you find the entrance to the hall?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyebrows moved slightly, stretched out his right palm, gathered a mass of light energy, and smashed it directly into the air. "If you break the array, you can find the entrance."


    With a bang, the energy ball hit in mid air and made a huge collision sound. The air contained impact force and quickly dispersed around.


    Lin Wushuang''s broken hair was also stirred up by the shock wave and fluttered back.


    "This is the break?" The white tiger was stunned all day. He felt that he was really grandma Liu. He had never seen anything in the Grand View Garden.


    Ying Shun chuckled, "she''s just destroying the array directly by violence."


    The white tiger''s chin is about to fall to the ground. It has been recorded in ancient books that the strongest array mage will not break the array slowly according to the rules, but directly hit the weakest part of the array and break the array instantly.


    So, Lin Wushuang is still the strongest array mage?


    Sleeping trough, how bad is she?


    At the moment when the hidden array was forced, the main hall slowly appeared in front of everyone from the center, like a mirage hovering in the air.


    Ying Shun sneered, "so this is your hall."


    What hall!


    It''s just a large aircraft ten thousand years ago.


    The white tiger sighed, "this is the real tianwaicheng. The others are just strongholds all over the world."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the appearance of the hall in front of him. It was original all around, but it was like the alien UFO in those science fiction films.


    It''s just that there''s nothing like a door around the "flying saucer". Is it really like a science fiction film, entering from the bottom?


    She looked inquisitively at the white tiger and asked, "how do you get in?"

 Chapter 971

    "Sweep your face."


    The white tiger looked at Lin Wushuang like a fool. "Now the face sweeping technology has been common, not to mention the technology more than 10000 years ago. As long as you stand in front of you, the door will open directly. You don''t need to find the right position. As long as you are where, the door will open."


    Lin Wushuang''s face was cold in an instant. You are a fool. Your whole family is a fool.


    "Say so much nonsense, do you think you can open the door for you now?"


    The white tiger smiled, "certainly not. Dr. Li has strengthened all his defenses. How can he open the door for me! All that stands in front of us now is the first difficulty. We have to find a way to get in. "


    "Can''t you open it?" Lin Wushuang said, and a wave of energy gathered in his palm.


    The white tiger shrugged, "why don''t you try? Anyway, no one has tried, and I don''t know whether to open it, but in theory, this door must not open. "


    Lin Wushuang really tried. The energy ball in his hand hit the flying saucer in front of him.


    However, before the energy ball reached the body of the flying saucer, it was directly absorbed by an invisible force.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "that''s good."


    She used half her strength and could be absorbed directly.


    What is this?


    "Protective wall." Ying Shun explained, "it''s like the protective wall in the network. It was brought into real life. This is a technology that was proficient more than 10000 years ago. In those years, there were such protective walls all over the laboratory, so the powers never broke into the laboratory."


    "So you''re familiar with this thing. Can you crack it?" Lin Wushuang looks back at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun shook his head, "this thing can only be closed from the inside, but it can''t be closed from the outside."


    White tiger said, "I''m right. Dr. Li''s base must be all kinds of protection. It''s not easy to break in."


    "Is there no other way?" Lin Wushuang looked at the white tiger and Ying Shun.


    Both smiled at her.


    The white tiger said, "let me say so. You took the ghost doll from tianwai city. The human skin made of ghost doll in tianwai city can''t break the first protective net outside."


    Ying Shun said, "I can try, but it will take some time."


    "Then you didn''t say it earlier." Lin Wushuang simply sat cross legged in mid air to rest, "you come, you come, we''ll wait for you for as long as possible."


    "Really?" Ying Shun said with a smile. His voice was like the spring breeze Buddha''s face. "I think it doesn''t need to be so troublesome now."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Wushuang and Bai Hu both looked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun''s eyes looked behind Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang raised her eyebrows slightly, but didn''t look back. Since she stepped into the Himalayas, the man has been following, and I don''t know how long it will take to show up.


    The white tiger was aware of it later. He immediately turned back along Ying Shun''s eyes and just saw a flash passing by!


    The figure was too familiar. The familiar immediately became vigilant. The tiger hair on his body stood up and roared, "green dragon, what are you doing behind us?"


    After being named by the white tiger, Qinglong didn''t hide. He took off his invisibility cloak and looked at Ying Shun, "when did you find me?"


    Ying Shun was too lazy to look at him. After all, his eyes were only left to Lin Wushuang. "I found you the moment the portal came over."


    Qinglong narrowed his eyes slightly and looked back and forth at Lin Wushuang. Ying Shun and the white tiger looked back and forth. Finally, it was determined that only the white tiger blew his hair. Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang didn''t react much.


    I think Lin Wushuang has already found himself.


    He smiled at himself and said, "I happened to pass by. Seeing the golden light flash, I followed and found it was you."


    The white tiger looked at the green dragon warily and said coldly, "so what are you doing with us? If you want to fight, just put your horse here! "


    "I''m not that stupid." Qinglong said blandly, "if I fight with you, there is still a chance to win, which is unparalleled with Lin......"


    And the man around Lin Wushuang, how can he fight?


    He sighed, "white tiger, in fact, I envy you very much?"


    When the white tiger heard this, his hair exploded even more. "What is fighting with me? Can you still have a chance to win? Don''t even think about it. You can''t beat me. If you don''t believe it, try it! And what do you envy me? Qinglong, it''s really ironic to say this from your mouth. "


    "I really envy you." The green dragon sighed, "I envy you that you can directly end your betrayal of the doctor, and I still hesitate here and miss the first opportunity."


    "Ah?" White tiger really didn''t expect that someone even envied betrayal?


    Is there something wrong with this man''s brain?


    Lin Wushuang asked, "you still have a chance. As long as you open the door of this thing in front of you, I can give you a chance to reform."


    Qinglong squinted, thought for a while and said, "I can open the door for you, but..."


    "But what? Can you finish your speech in one breath and hesitate like a woman! " White tiger wants to beat him up. Qinglong didn''t do that before.


    Lin Wushuang glared at the white tiger, "what do you mean to be like a woman? I think you''re a little sarcastic about women. "


    After hearing this, the white tiger felt his back cold, and his momentum immediately lowered his head, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, this is not the time for us to fight. Calm down."


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly and didn''t bother to pay attention to the fool.


    Qinglong looked at the interaction between white tiger and Lin Wushuang. He could see that Lin Wushuang had regarded white tiger as his own person at this time, which made him envy. "I want to say that I won''t betray the doctor. The doctor treats me well. If the doctor is in danger, I will still do it."


    "Isn''t that a contradiction?" Ying Shun''s cold voice came, and his eyes were still too lazy to move away from Lin Wushuang. This attitude looked particularly ironic. "For a while, he said he would help us open the door, and for a while, he said he wouldn''t let Dr. Li be in danger. Can''t you be more straightforward?"


    "Indeed." Qinglong smiled bitterly, "I''m just too hesitant, which leads to my special irritability now. The general trend of the doctor is gone, and he has shown his failure. It is naturally wise to choose you at this time for his own future. But I can''t betray the doctor, so... I can open the door for you, but I will follow you in, and I will persuade the doctor to surrender. "


    "Surrender?" The white tiger thought he heard a big joke. "You all used to unite to say that I was stupid. I look at it today. Your brain is the most stupid. How can the doctor surrender? Even if he is willing to surrender, is there a way out for him to do these things? "


    The death penalty was his only result.


    The green dragon frowned slightly. "Do you really want to do it? And lose both? "


    "I think white tiger is right. Dr. Li can''t surrender." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "Qinglong, you are too hypocritical. While thinking about your future, you think you can''t betray your faith. You''re really not straightforward at all. Do you think all the good things in the world will be picked up by you? Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 972

    Lin Wushuang''s words directly exposed the inner entanglement of Qinglong.


    He is like the usurped emperor in ancient times. He wants to become the master of the world, but he doesn''t want the people to spit on him!


    He really took advantage of everything.


    Qinglong''s face was red and white for a moment. The real idea he didn''t realize was mercilessly revealed by Lin Wushuang. Is he such a person?


    The white tiger sarcastically said, "Oh, that''s true, but in this way, Qinglong, you have always been like this. You should be the first of the four Dharma protectors. Outside, you should also become a person below one person and above ten thousand people. Now, seeing that Dr. Li is gone, but unwilling to bear the reputation of betraying faith and righteousness, you still want the escort to let the heads of state let you go. Are you kidding? You might as well be as Frank as me. It''s treacherous to say it''s ugly, and it''s treacherous to say it''s good! Otherwise, you will simply fight with us and be loyal! "


    You can''t have both fish and bear''s paws!


    Primary school students all understand the truth. Qinglong wants it.


    Are you kidding?


    Qinglong instantly fell into self entanglement. It seemed that he couldn''t choose either. For a while, he asked Lin Wushuang, "if I betrayed the doctor and joined you now, what can I get?"


    "It''s late." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "there is also a time to turn yourself in. When the White Tiger comes, he provides us with a lot of information, so that the strongholds around tianwai city can be wiped out instantly, saving us a lot of time. What about you? If you join us now, what else can you offer us? "


    The green dragon frowned and said, "can I only choose to fight to the death with you now?"


    He couldn''t beat Lin Wushuang at the beginning, let alone now.


    Don''t you have to die if you fight her?


    She doesn''t want to die yet?


    "Not really." Lin Wushuang said, "you can turn yourself in and accept the legal trial. As long as you have a good attitude of pleading guilty and help us open the door here to atone for our sins, you should not be sentenced to death, that is, close it for 180 years. Anyway, you are a power and live a long life."


    The green dragon frowned and said, "have you been closed for so long?"


    The white tiger gloated, "who told you not to make a decision earlier? It''s ugly to hesitate."


    Qinglong fell into hesitation again.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "if you make efforts again in the process of arresting Dr. Li later, your sentence will be commuted. I promise you that!"


    Qinglong sighed and quickly made a decision between Dr. Li and his future, "OK, let me help you."


    With that, Qinglong took the initiative to fly to the "flying saucer". Soon, a system voice sounded, "successful certification, open the door."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the sound very familiar, turned to Ying Shun, "en?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "well, it''s my voice."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    "Because I made the later updated version of this thing, and the defense capability has been upgraded on the basis of the original, you can think that Dr. Li uses this gate defense system and my system."


    "Then you said you couldn''t open the door?"


    "Isn''t that helping you find another helper?" Ying Shun raised his eyebrow and pointed to the green dragon who opened the door in the distance.


    Lin Wushuang: "... Do I have to thank you?"


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Wushuang smiled angrily.


    When the gate opened in the air, there was a golden beam of light. Looking at it, it was far from the flying saucer itself. Now I think that the flying saucer may just be a projection.


    True life is still hidden.


    When the gate opened, the white tiger waved to Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun and Fang you towards the speed of light.


    A flash of light, like a portal, they entered a new world.


    "Carry space?" Lin Wushuang was particularly surprised, "Dr. Li''s hall is also a portable space? And it''s still a carry on space on Mount Everest? "


    This defense system is really powerful.


    "It''s really personal space." Ying Shun said, "but it''s not the product of powers. It''s something made by scientists ten thousand years ago. It''s like water moon mirror heaven. But the object of the water moon mirror is a huge screen, and here is a piece of snow on the snow. "


    Officially, because of this, no one can find it hidden on zhumulang peak.


    "The defense system is on." After the white tiger came in, he frowned tightly, looked around and asked the green dragon, "did you deliberately lead us in?"


    "How is that possible?" Qinglong shook his head. "Only after Teng snake was injured, the doctor ordered that we should not be allowed to go back to the main hall. We can only guard outside. But I opened the door here today. I''m afraid the doctor already knows."


    "He''s not afraid of you coming in." Ying Shun said, "because the defense system here has been completely opened, no one can get good. I guess maybe the white tiger''s door identification system has not been revoked."


    "What?" The white tiger jumped, "that is to say, if I opened the door just now, I could open it?"


    "Maybe." Lin Wushuang smiled, "who told you not to try just now? Give Qinglong this chance for nothing? "


    The white tiger''s face suddenly turned red. It sounded as if he had deliberately given Qinglong a chance.


    Sure enough, he looked back and found that Qinglong was looking at himself with a touch of doubt.


    He said, "don''t get me wrong. Where did I think of this? I just don''t think the doctor can still keep my identification system."


    The more you explain it, the more likely it is.


    Qinglong thanked the white tiger, "thank you anyway."


    The white tiger''s face suddenly changed from red to cyan. He held his breath but couldn''t make it out. It''s really uncomfortable!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    "Strange." The green dragon took back his eyes, looked at the calm surroundings and said, "since the defense system has been opened, why hasn''t he attacked us?"


    The white tiger''s attention was also taken away. He looked around warily, nodded and said, "yes, why hasn''t he attacked yet?"


    The moment Mingming stepped in, he felt something wrong, but why hasn''t he attacked yet?


    Lin Wushuang turned to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "well, I''ll turn it off."


    "Did you turn it off?"


    "Did you turn it off?"


    White tiger and green dragon spoke in the same voice, which was obviously very surprised.


    Ying Shun said, "it was confirmed at the gate just now. This defense system is my last updated version. I have certain permissions to close some defense attacks."


    "Just some?" Lin Wushuang was obviously dissatisfied. "How come it''s just some, isn''t it all?"


    Ying Shun explained, "if you use my things and know that I will come, don''t you make some adjustments? Since everyone is engaged in this business, some of the mutual key points are still clear. If you make some adjustments, won''t you change my authority? "

 Chapter 973

    It was quiet all around, leaving only a few pairs of eyes looking at Ying Shun.


    Half a ring, Lin Wushuang replied, "Oh, that means there are still some attacks, right?"


    Ying Shun nodded and a storm suddenly hit. Ying Shun quickly took Lin Wushuang and hid in his arms.


    The green dragon and white tiger were overwhelmed. They were directly overturned by the wind. Even people overturned 360 degrees with the wind, and almost fell into the sand.


    "Ah, what a strong wind. I feel resistance when I fly." Fang you in the sky was so frightened that he opened his mouth and ate a mouthful of yellow sand directly.


    "Bah, this is the sand on the loess high slope. Why so much!"


    Lin Wushuang slowly raised his head from Ying Shun''s arms, looked at the wind and sand around him, and wondered, "why don''t you have wind and sand here?"


    Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed her on her forehead with leisure and elegance. "Anyway, I''m also the founder of the system. As the original owner, these things still need three thin noodles, right?"


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "do you know what you look like now?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and asked, "what does it look like?"


    Lin Wushuang: "like a charlatan!"


    "Why?" Where is he like a charlatan?


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "don''t you look like a charlatan?"


    Ying Shun hugged her and avoided a gust of wind, "really, what did I cheat you?"


    "You didn''t lie to me, but you lied to them." Lin Wushuang pointed to the messy green dragon and White Tiger Road in the strong wind, as well as Fangyou eating yellow sand in the sky, and laughed, "you just said that you have only half the authority, but you didn''t say that you are safe around you."


    At least you don''t have to somersault in the wind.


    This wind is rare in the market. It has at least 18 levels.


    It''s so terrible that even Fang you is about to be blown over in the sky.


    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang and continued to watch the play, "why tell them that they are not mine, are they?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed and let Ying Shun''s little prank, watching the three people in front perform somersaults in various postures, which was also quite fun.


    But it didn''t last long. Fang you was the first to find it in the sky. He flew directly to Lin Wushuang in the face of the strong wind and fell down. After he became a human, he turned back to his earth face, "Hey, this wind is terrible. It''s more ferocious than a tornado on the sea. Hey, Lin Wushuang, why don''t you have wind here?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun, "you ask him."


    Fang you looks at Ying Shun suspiciously and stupidly.


    Ying Shun shrugged, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s good luck."


    Fang Youo nodded, and why he did not make complaints about what he did.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What a silly son.


    Fang you stood for a while and found that the wind here was drizzle and there was no wind and sand. It was really very comfortable. He followed Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun to look at the green dragon and white tiger in the strong wind and said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that I am not the only one with bad luck."


    "So, are we just watching?" Lin Wushuang looked at it for a while. His new feeling had long disappeared. His left hand rubbed his right wrist and was ready to move.


    Ying Shun said, "after the defense system goes out, it will drive away the intruders endlessly. This is the system. It doesn''t sleep, eat, drink or be tired. It''s not a tug of war that human can fight. Therefore, there is only one way to stop the defense system."


    "What can I do?"


    "Let them continue to follow the defense system here. I''ll follow you into the inner core and find a way to close the defense system." Ying Shun said, "you''d better tell Qinglong and Baihu that you''d better protect yourself. The defense system will increase the attack strength every half an hour. Now it''s a storm. It''s estimated that there will be an overwhelming tsunami later. Of course, these are only drizzle. The longer the time is dragged, the stronger the attack is. What''s poisonous in the water, draining the air, and even launching thousands of arrows at once, There are a hundred ways to kill you anyway. "


    After hearing this, Fang you nearby was stunned and thrilled, "so, must someone follow the defense system here?"


    "Must!" Ying Shun nodded, "otherwise the defense system will automatically look for intruders and turn the place upside down. Do you think we can find the core system at ease?"


    Fang you understood and nodded cautiously, "then leave them here and I''ll follow you in."


    There is no friendship with the revolutionary team.


    Lin Wushuang put his index finger close to his lips, expanded his voice with his power, and sent it into the ears of Qinglong and Baihu along a wave of strong wind. "You are here to deal with the defense system. Ying Shun Fangyou and I went inside first and tried to shut down the defense system completely."


    With that, without waiting for Qinglong and Baihu to answer (he couldn''t answer at all), Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and led Ying Shun, quickly heading towards the front against the wind.


    Fang you followed them at a faster pace.


    Like three little mice, they just slip away when the defense system is overwhelmed.


    When he came out of fengsha, Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang away. Here, he had a unique sense of direction and soon found a palace like building on the hillside.


    "This is the main hall?" Lin Wushuang looked at the magnificent. People who didn''t know thought it was really the emperor living here.


    "The main hall is just a general term. Let''s go first." Ying Shun said while flying with Lin Wushuang, "in fact, this is only built by the system. When creating this space, there were more than a dozen skin choices, including Western palaces, Chinese palaces, and even a combination of Chinese and western. As long as you like, you can change every day."


    Lin Wushuang had to give him a thumbs up. The space created by the data is too cool. It doesn''t need human construction, let alone 3D printing.


    "Then you will create such a space for me." Lin Wushuang likes it more and more. It''s fun to change it every day.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "is there still a time difference?"


    "That would be more perfect!"


    "I can satisfy you. When everything calms down, I''ll make one for you slowly."


    "OK."


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang into the basement. "The space made with data has a basement, and this basement is the core place. The computer placed in it is the only physical object here. As long as you open the program in the computer, you can completely close the protective net."


    "These are what you are good at. We can only watch you operate. You can directly tell me how long it will take?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun said, "I don''t know. I have to turn on the computer to know. These computers are intranet and can''t break the rules remotely through the existing external network, so wait until you find the computer."


    They are now in a long passage with a width of about three people in a row.


    The passageway is surrounded by metal buildings, and there is a long string of lights above the head to illuminate the lights here.


    It''s just strange.


    Lin Wushuang whispered, "is there no defense facilities here?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun said, "the defense facilities here are very primitive things. For example, if you accidentally step on a floor tile, you will trigger countless arrows, or some water attacks, fire attacks, etc., but I know where these facilities are, so you will never have a problem if you follow me!"

 Chapter 974

    As a result, as soon as Ying Shun finished speaking, Fang You stepped on a brick, his whole face turned black and stood still, "well, I, can''t I move now?"


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun looked back at the sound.


    Ying Shun sighed, "success is not enough, failure is more than enough."


    Lin Wushuang grabbed Ying Shun and shouted, "run."


    With that, Lin Wushuang flew up in an instant, covered with a protective array, and ran forward quickly with Ying Shun.


    "Ah... You wait for me!" Fang you was startled, jumped up and ran behind Lin Wushuang.


    At this moment, countless light waves shot out of the wall. They were not arrow feathers or bullets, but energy released by similar powers. They were so dense that they almost cut the intruder in half.


    "I''ll go..." Fang you was shocked. Although he was human and his body shrunk a lot, he couldn''t resist everything. His clothes smoked at the moment of touching these energy lines, which was more powerful than the lava heat on his body.


    "Ah, Lin Wushuang, don''t you know to set up a protection array for me, you who see color and forget friends?" Fang you rushed to Lin Wushuang and tried his best to drill into the protective array on her.


    "Oh, don''t squeeze. The smoke on you is smoking my eyes." Lin Wushuang pushed him back, put a protective knot on him, watered him all over, and put out the fire.


    "Hoo..." Fang you breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the protective array on his body, he successfully resisted those energy lines and smiled happily, "it''s good at last."


    "What a fart." Lin Wushuang yelled, "do you think the things made by those elites ten thousand years ago are so simple? If you continue to consume it, the formation will burn out. Hurry! "


    Lin Wushuang scolded and ran forward quickly with Ying Shun. Fang you had to speed up, but he still lagged behind Lin Wushuang. His angry teeth itched, "I will not be slower than you if I have a temper to restore my dragon form."


    "Come on." Lin wushuangqi scolded, "if you change back to dragon shape, I won''t give you a protective cover."


    Isn''t that nonsense?


    Change back to the Dragon protection array, and the range will have to be expanded, and the more attacks will be received. At this time, Lin Wushuang wants to become an ant, and the Dragon wants to change!


    It seems that I''ve been locked up for more than 10000 years.


    Fortunately, the passage was not very long. It soon reached the end, but there was a door blocking it. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun could only stop at the door. Later, Fang you joined in.


    Three people stand in a row, and the two protection arrays are combined into one to resist the energy line from the constant attack outside.


    "How do you open the door? There is no lock cylinder and no password button. " Fang you looked from top to bottom without looking at any lock cylinder seat. It was not so much a door as a big stone.


    "It''s normal. There are many such doors now, not to mention ten thousand years ago." Ying Shun said, "it''s estimated that it''s password fingerprint identification. Cracking the password will only waste time. You can directly break the door with violence."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun in surprise, "this is actually from your mouth."


    Fang You nodded and said, "yes, I''ve heard another version before. It seems that it''s something. Don''t think about breaking the door with violence. It can''t be opened at all."


    Seeing that they still had time to tease him at this time, Ying Shun said with a smile, "no, the door outside the space really can''t be opened, because it''s locked, and the door has no lock, because it''s locked on the walls on both sides. In addition, it''s only an intranet, which can''t be connected and cracked at all, so we have to use violence."


    "So, as long as this door uses violence, it''s faster than breaking the precepts?" Lin Wushuang finished and raised an energy ball in his hand.


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, it''s just a simple iron door, which can be opened with a cutting machine."


    Lin Wushuang threw out the energy ball in his hand in an instant. With a bang, the door was split and burst into smoke.


    Ying Shun closely protected Lin Wu''s body to block the dust for her.


    Fang you was fed a mouthful of dog food and had to fan the dust away with his hands. He looked full and stared at them, "please let me go, I''m going to pass."


    Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang looked back at him one after another. Then no one would let them. They raised their feet and walked in at the same time.


    There is no more energy line attack inside the door, but here is... A room of water.


    "What is this?" Fang you looked down at the dark water in front of him and said it was dark. It was estimated that there was no light below and it looked very dark, but there were lights in the house, so they could see the water in the house.


    I just don''t know how deep it is.


    "What are you doing with a room full of water?" Fang you laughed and directly soared into the air, "just... Ah... What is it?"


    A huge net appeared on Fang You''s head, fell directly on him, and then fell in mid air.


    Ying Shun shrugged and said, "I said, you have to walk behind me, not in front of me!"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "what a fool."


    Didn''t the people who designed this place know that the powers could fly?


    There is a room full of water in this room. Obviously, it''s not for you to swim or fly.


    Fang you struggled in the net. He felt like he was being hunted and killed. He couldn''t break the net by biting or tearing, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, please save me."


    "Wait, I don''t know how to do it." Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun next to him. "After all, everything is unusual here."


    Mainly because the designer''s brain was not owned by ordinary people.


    Ying Shun heard the irony in Lin Wushuang''s words and said with a smile, "when I designed this thing, I naturally wanted to stop the intruder. Who knows that I will become an intruder one day. There is a special load for people in this house, but we are not the owners here, so the load did not appear."


    "How do you do that?" Lin Wushuang pointed to Fang you and asked, "how many nets are there? Can I use up all these nets?"


    Ying Shun was shocked when he heard this. Did this man want to use up the Internet here?


    "What if I say there are a hundred? After all, the people who invaded here can''t come to more than 100 people at one time. "


    So a hundred nets is enough.


    It''s no big deal how many pieces were used by the invaders, and then you can fill them up.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s OK. There are 99 left. We''ll fly over after we use them all. By the way, is the water poisonous? "


    "Sort of." Ying Shun immediately tore off a piece of clothes and threw the cloth into the water. At the moment when the cloth was stained with water, it burned directly and finally turned into ashes.


    Lin Wushuang understood and immediately opened the portal, "the water can''t get through, so go in the air. I''ll call someone."


    So, two minutes later, Lin Wushuang called Ji song.


    Ying Shun looked at Ji song for a moment, picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "I really have you."


    Ji song was a little confused. Obviously, he was still on a mission abroad and was pulled down by Lin Wushuang halfway. He said he wanted to borrow it from him. He didn''t tell him where it was and how long he wanted to borrow it.

 Chapter 975

    Lin Wushuang pointed to the empty room with only water... Oh, now there is still a dragon hanging in it and said, "Ji song, you summon 99 dolls first. Pass through the air. See? It''s the door opposite."


    It''s about 30 meters away from the opposite door.


    Ji song nodded blankly, "Oh, only 99? I never count when I call. It''s a little troublesome. And where is this place? "


    Lin Wushuang: "it should be the basement of the old nest in tianwai city. Then you should throw the doll out first. Keep throwing it all the time. I said stop."


    "What?" Ji song blew his hair when he heard the words "tianwai city''s nest". In his lifetime, he could even come to tianwai city''s headquarters to have a look.


    Unexpectedly, the headquarters of tianwai city is... Well, it''s not powerful at all.


    "Hurry up, don''t dally. There are two old brothers out there who are at a critical moment of life and death." Lin Wushuang scolded, scared Ji song''s heart trembling, and quickly summoned the doll.


    Lin Wushuang said, "a little bigger, just as big as a person."


    Ji song is also a high-level power. There is no problem summoning hundreds of dolls, let alone dolls without combat ability.


    In an instant, countless dolls were summoned by Ji song and danced in the air, and the big net also fell down. It was like a huge hand crazily grasping these dolls flying in the air.


    One doll has a net. Some dolls are close to each other. One net captures two dolls.


    "Tut Tut, it''s never so exciting to clip a doll." Lin Wushuang sighed, "Ji song, make the doll thinner so that others won''t make money."


    "OK." Ji song is like a catapult, constantly throwing dolls outside, tigers, dinosaurs, cats, dogs and even Barbie dolls. Anyway, there are everything, but there is no repetition.


    Lin Wushuang looked at it and called out to good guys.


    "Hey, hey, slow down. Don''t hurt yourself by mistake." Fang you, who was dropped in mid air, was hit by several dolls and burst into discontent in an instant.


    "Leave him alone." Lin Wushuang said to Ji song.


    But Ji song didn''t dare to ignore him. He changed his direction a little. Don''t hit the fire dragon brother.


    The falling speed of the net was slow. Several dolls didn''t catch it, resulting in the doll falling into the water and burning into ashes. Ji song shouted, "what is this thing?"


    "It could be sulfuric acid."


    "It could also be some chemicals."


    "Anyway, just don''t touch it."


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sang in unison. Ji song stepped back and accelerated the delivery of the doll.


    Finally, the net didn''t come down, and there were more dolls falling into the water. Because a large number of burning led to a lot of smoke in the house, Lin Wushuang shouted to stop in time.


    Ji song breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the spectacular scene in front of him.


    Because each doll is as tall as an adult, countless nets catch the doll and fall into the air. They have completely buried the fire dragon square, and more places are coming into contact with the water.


    "I now think that if I throw hundreds of dolls, I might have to suck up all the water." Lin Wushuang was amused. Looking back at Ying Shun, "do you think there are still loopholes in your design."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "Baimi will be sparse, and any design in the world will have loopholes. Where did it come from?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang looked back at Ji song and said, "I''ve borrowed it. Now I''ll send you back."


    Ji song: "... Can''t I beat Dr. Li together?"


    "No, it''s cumbersome to have many people." Lin Wushuang crossed the river and demolished the bridge. After using Ji song, he kicked him back directly. Then he took Ying Shun and flew to the opposite door without obstruction, and then directly split the opposite door with an energy ball.


    If Fang you hadn''t hurriedly shouted at her, Lin Wushuang might have forgotten that Fang you was there.


    "Hey, Lin Wushuang, what are you doing? Have you forgotten me? I''m not a doll. "


    Ying Shun laughed and pressed the button from behind the opened new door.


    In an instant, countless nets were opened and all the cloth dolls were smashed down. Fang you also broke away from the bondage at this moment. He quickly flew to the door and stood firm. Looking back, he saw that all the fallen cloth dolls were swallowed and burned. He was relieved, "Oh, my God, I was scared to death."


    Lin Wushuang looked curiously at the button pressed by Ying Shun and asked, "did you set the button here?"


    "Well... When I was designed here, I thought that if I were the master of the space, I would be like the desperate moment when I saw those intruders fall into the water from the net."


    Fang you suddenly got goose bumps. "Ying Shun, I can''t see that you are so bloodthirsty."


    "Fortunately, after all, the positions are different. Anyone has a deep pain for intruders, just like everyone hates burglars." Ying Shun finished and took Lin Wushuang into a new room.


    "What''s here?" Lin Wushuang has guessed that Ying Shun doesn''t play cards according to common sense. There must be something in the house.


    The room looked very empty, like a blank room without any furniture or decoration. Even his words were echoed.


    But considering that the designer is Ying Shun after all, it must not be so simple.


    However, Ying Shun said, "there''s nothing here."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "are you sure?"


    Why doesn''t she believe it?


    This time Fang you learned well and stood carefully behind Ying Shun. If he didn''t go, he would never go. He would never be a bird again.


    Ying Shun nodded and pulled Lin Wushuang to open the new door. "There''s really nothing. It''s just psychological warfare. The intruder''s first reaction when he sees the house is like what you just did, and then he will think about it for a long time. When he confirms that there''s nothing in the house, it will take a lot of time, and the master will know and come."


    Lin Wushuang put his hand on the door. With a bang, he broke the new door again.


    At the moment of breaking the door, Ying Shun blocked Lin Wushuang''s mouth and nose, "this is the last room. The gas in it has the effect of hallucinogenic. Hold your breath and don''t want to smell."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun suspiciously, "what about yourself? Why don''t you block your own? "


    Ying Shun: "... Forgot."


    The first time I thought about Lin Wushuang.


    "What''s the smell?" Fang you didn''t react yet, so he smelled a pungent and unpleasant smell and blocked his mouth in an instant.


    "I seem to be careless. I smell it." Ying Shun blinked and smiled helplessly at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She threw away Ying Shun''s hand angrily, "why do you have people like you? I know what will be in here. I don''t prepare in advance..."


    Lin Wushuang''s words stopped suddenly, because she looked at Ying Shun in front of her, and suddenly seven holes were bleeding, which was particularly frightening.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang felt that her breathing had stopped. She rushed up to hold Ying Shun, and Ying Shun''s body fell down at this moment. She didn''t pay attention for a moment, so she had to fall down with Ying Shun and sit on the ground with both hands protecting him.


    "Ying Shun, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Unparalleled, don''t smell... The gas in this is modified. With poison, don''t smell it. Go quickly and don''t stay here!"


    Ying Shun''s stammering voice stimulated Lin Wushuang''s eardrum.

 Chapter 976

    "Ying Shun, don''t scare me." Lin Wushuang was a little flustered, which was a feeling she had never felt. She had not been so flustered and scared for many years, but this second was completely exposed.


    She flustered and took out the elixir to feed Ying Shun, but he didn''t eat it. The bleeding from the corners of his eyes, nose, mouth and ears continued. Soon she caught Lin Wushuang''s hands. It was sticky, but it represented the distant death of his life!


    Lin Wushuang''s nose was sour and he roared, "you bastard, you know there''s danger here. Why don''t you prepare in advance."


    Ying Shun just looked at her with a smile. At this time, he didn''t have any strength and couldn''t even speak.


    Lin Wushuang refused to give up. He put the aura pill into his mouth, then bowed his head and kissed it. He forcibly poured the aura pill into him. "You should eat it, Shun. Eat it quickly. You are obedient, otherwise I will be angry."


    Lin Wushuang not only fed the aura pill, but also sent him a steady stream of aura, "you can''t die, you won''t die, I''ll save you now with the recovery of all things, you won''t have anything, you won''t."


    [unparalleled!]


    Ying Shun''s voice suddenly came from his head. Lin Wushuang''s body was shocked. Looking at Ying Shun who was dying in his arms, his mood collapsed again, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "Ying Shun, you''re waiting. It''s okay. Nothing will happen. I''ll revive everything now. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    [unparalleled, wake up, you''re in fantasy!]


    "Into fantasy?" Lin Wushuang was stunned. Ying Shun, who had closed his eyes in his arms, couldn''t calm down. "No, don''t lie to me. Ying Shun said it''s okay. Haven''t you seen me save the four nurses? I can also save you!"


    [silly girl, wake up. You''re in the illusion. I''m fine.]


    Lin Wushuang is like a blow to the head. Ying Shun, who has slowly lost his life, is still in front of him, and Ying Shun''s voice is still in his mind.


    She couldn''t tell the current situation from the truth for a moment, but she didn''t dare to waste time. If this was Ying Shun, wouldn''t she miss the opportunity to save him?


    "I don''t care. I want to save you first, even if it''s fantasy."


    Lin Wushuang immediately sat cross legged and planned to use the power of the recovery of all things to save Ying Shun.


    No matter what danger you will encounter later, and whether you will lose your power again with the recovery of all things at this time, you can''t consider whether the white tiger and green dragon outside can be safe.


    All she has to do at this time is to save Ying Shun!


    The powers slowly focused around her body.


    [unparalleled, silly girl, wake up.]


    Suddenly, a white light tore through the darkness and slowly stretched out a familiar hand.


    Lin Wushuang was stabbed by the white light. She had to open her eyes and found Ying Shun standing in front of her. She looked down at Ying Shun in her arms and at Ying Shun in front of her.


    I can''t tell the true from the false for a moment.


    Maybe it was because of the deep love that he was particularly flustered at this time. Ying Shun wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh, which turned into a long sigh, "my silly girl."


    With that, he forcibly held Lin Wushuang''s hand and took her through the darkness.


    At that moment, the white light seemed to pass through his body. Lin Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes and found himself still standing in the empty room. In front of him was Ying Shun and next to the fire dragon.


    The opposite door was not opened by her violence.


    Is this?


    "The effect of this room is an illusion?" Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun. She had entered the illusion from the moment she stepped into the room, but she didn''t know it.


    Is it because you have weakness that you can''t get out of the illusion?


    If Ying Shun didn''t tear up the illusion with herself, she might stay in it all her life. Even after using the power of all things to recover, she would lose a lot of money. At the moment when Ying Shun in the illusion still didn''t wake up, she might collapse and die.


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "Dr. Li changed the order here, so at the moment the door opened, I didn''t know what was in the room."


    Lin Wushuang breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ying Shun did not really bleed and died.


    Fortunately, all this is an illusion.


    "What on earth is hallucinating in this room, and you... Don''t have hallucinations?" Lin Wushuang feels a little ashamed. He has been dominated by hallucinations one day. Maybe everyone won''t believe it.


    The fire dragon said, "how could it be that we all entered the illusion, but my illusion was a little strange, so I woke up quickly."


    Lin Wushuang looked at it suspiciously, "why?"


    The fire dragon''s face flashed a flush and said, "my illusion is that I was still in the magma under the laboratory and blocked the monster... Then I took a bath in the magma and was hungry. I cut off my dragon''s tail and ate it... Cough, I was scared to wake up."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why didn''t she wake up?


    Ying Shun said, "because the fire dragon realized that he had come out of the lava, how could he go back? So waking up is just a medium. He has come to his senses. "


    "Well." Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and asked, "well, what''s your illusion?"


    Ying Shun was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t believe in some unimportant things at all, so I came out directly. Then I found that you were still in the illusion and refused to come out, and even burst out a large number of powers. I felt something was wrong, so I immediately looked at it from your consciousness."


    The system is still on Lin Wushuang, so Ying Shun can still survive in Lin Wushuang''s consciousness and look at what she sees and feels.


    This can wake her up in time.


    When Ying Shun saw what the illusion looked like, Lin Wushuang didn''t blush. Instead, he said righteously, "OK, now you know that you are my weakness, so you have to be strong and can''t always let me worry about you."


    Ying Shun took the initiative to reach out and hug Lin Wushuang. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself. Let''s go. This should be the last door. Open it to the computer control room."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang put his hand on the door. At that moment, he thought of what had happened in the previous illusion.


    Lin Wushuang immediately released his hand and looked back at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wait, I''ll take something." With that, Lin Wushuang didn''t know where to put on three masks, took one for himself, threw one for Fang you, and took the last one for Ying Shun himself.


    Ying Shun was surprised at first. Later, he thought of everything found in Lin Wushuang''s illusion. He couldn''t help laughing, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Then he held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly and comforted her.


    Lin Wushuang is still worried. He puts a protective array on himself and Ying Shun, plus Fang you, to block all attacks and unidentified gases, so as to ensure everything is safe.


    After doing all this, Lin Wushuang opened the last door.


    The moment the door broke, the computer host in the house appeared in front of them, just like a careful laboratory, with more than a dozen computers operating at the same time.


    Directly opposite, there are more than 20 screens lined up, down, left and right, displaying different data to maintain the operation of this data space.

 Chapter 977

    "Leave it to me next." Ying Shun sat in front of the computer and began to knock.


    Computers ten thousand years ago are different from computers in this era. Except that the display screen looks very similar, Lin Wushuang really didn''t find where the host is.


    The place Ying Shun knocked was not a keyboard, but something like a piano key. She couldn''t understand the combination and arrangement above.


    Think of it as a keyboard.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t dare to stay too far away from him. He followed him wherever he was. Watching him beat on the computer for a long time, he couldn''t understand those special computer words.


    Soon, Ying Shun left the keyboard with both hands and found something similar to a data cable from below, but the connector was like a needle.


    Before Lin Wushuang could speak, he saw Ying Shun insert this thing directly into his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wushuang wanted to pull it out immediately. "It looks like an infusion."


    "Not an infusion." Ying Shun said with a smile, "fortunately, I''m a real body. It''s like an infusion line, which is to let the computer read the blood data and get the unlock password, so that I can completely control here."


    "No, you use your own blood data as the key." Lin Wushuang was also amazed. This data is really the only one in the world.


    If Ying Shun didn''t wake up the body, the data in this place can''t be cracked?


    At this time, the computer monitor just shows that the data is being read. Lin Wushuang can understand it. Generally, when it reaches 100%, the reading is successful.


    Now, only 2% of the reading is displayed.


    It''s also slow.


    "How long does it usually take?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun replied, "normally, it takes half an hour. After all, it takes time for you to line up in the hospital to draw blood and then test and get the report. This thing was ten thousand years ago and has been running for so long... Well, electronic products, you know, the longer the time, the older, so I really don''t know how long."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun''s something similar to an infusion needle and sucked her blood bit by bit to the end of the computer.


    "I have to pray that the two goods outside can last for a long time." Lin Wushuang shook his head and smiled.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s not half an hour since we came in. When the second round of attack comes, I''ll try to completely control here when the third round of attack comes."


    Only after all the defense networks are closed can we find Dr. Li''s hiding place in such a large space.


    "Listen, what sound?" Fang you suddenly said, looking around warily.


    Lin Wushuang also heard it. There was a little roar. She said, "isn''t it the sound made by the computer?"


    "Do you think this is the current computer?" Fang You exclaimed, "how powerful was a computer ten thousand years ago? How could it make such a sound?"


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t know, "how powerful?"


    Fang You''s chatterbox opened and the ostentatious version explained to Lin Wushuang, "computers are big and small, and their functions are different. Like the computers used in Ying Shun''s previous laboratory, a computer covers an area of more than 100 square meters. Anything can be created as long as you think of it!"


    "There are also smaller computers, just like today''s mobile phones. In addition to communication, playing games and surfing the Internet, they can also be used as a defensive weapon. Do you look at pulling out a one meter long sword from a computer as big as your fingernail?"


    "So powerful." Lin Wushuang really hasn''t seen it, but I can also think of how powerful science and technology was ten thousand years ago, otherwise it wouldn''t cause so heavy damage to the earth.


    "Of course!" Fang you felt that he had seen it and was particularly proud.


    Lin Wushuang directly poured a basin of water on him, "you didn''t do it. What are you proud of?"


    Fang You: "!!! Have I used it? "


    "Oh, the power man is proud to use ordinary people''s computers? How do I feel that at that time, powers were incompatible with ordinary people. " Lin Wushuang provoked him and looked at Fang You''s fried hair, so he was very happy.


    Fang Youzhen''s hair is really fried, and his fiery red hair is going to stand up.


    At this time, Ying Shun suddenly said, "no!"


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Wushuang immediately put away his joke and looked back at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun immediately pulled out the data cable in his hand and ran out with Lin Wushuang.


    But at this moment, the door originally opened by Lin Wushuang''s violence suddenly closed again.


    "New door?" Lin Wushuang looked down at the broken pieces under his feet and confirmed that there was a new door in front of him.


    At the same time, the ceiling began to leak, like a shower was opened, drenching the three people in the house.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun frowned and said, "this computer has set up a bureau. Dr. Li took my blood data."


    "Your blood data?" Lin Wushuang instantly realized the danger of this matter. Ying Shun''s blood data is like a key, which can open the computer left over from many thousands of years ago, just like everything in the laboratory and Shuiyue cave.


    "This hall has long been an empty shell. Dr. Li is not here at all. He may be planning a dangerous plan in his mind!" Ying Shun frowned and said, "if I''m right, he wants to release everyone in Shuiyue cave, including the advanced weapons."


    "Hey, how did you find out?" Fang you put his hands on his head to block the water. If the fire dragon hates water most, he will be bored to death.


    "There is something wrong with the computer data, but it was over when I found it." Dr. Li has got his blood data. He immediately opened the portal, "we must go back to the laboratory immediately. Dr. Li may be there..."


    Ying Shun''s words stopped instantly, and the portal he opened failed.


    "What''s going on?" Fang you was startled. "There was no problem when Lin Wushuang called Ji song just now."


    "Because now the data space is self hypnosis, all precautions have been opened and cannot be closed. The transmission door is invalid here. We can only go out immediately to find a way out, otherwise we will disappear together." When Ying Shun realized the seriousness of the matter, he took Lin Wushuang and ran back.


    However, because the protective net was reopened, all attacks inside were opened, the way back was in a mess, and even the passage began to collapse.


    "Ah, the net is coming again." The fire dragon turned over and almost avoided the big net. There was another big net next to him. He was angry and burned the net directly.


    "Yi, is magma actually useful?" As if he had discovered the new world, Fang you was angry that he didn''t know how to spit fire at first, but it was foolish to bite with what.


    Lin Wushuang gave priority to the counter attack, took the initiative to hold Ying Shun and completely opened the knot array to resist all attacks.


    Whether it was fire, corrosive poisonous water or laser energy line, she rushed out with a hard head.


    Even if the knot array was burned and the hole appeared in the invasion of moisture, she repaired it again, relying entirely on brute force.


    The fire dragon was not idle. He was wearing the protection array given by Lin Wushuang and sprayed lava fire in his mouth, "come on, hurt each other. You are only allowed to hit me, but I am not allowed to hit you? Come on, look who''s fierce! "


    It was burning indiscriminately, and many organs were destroyed by Fang you. There were really many fewer attacks.

 Chapter 978

    Lin Wushuang rushed out of the passage with Ying Shun at the extreme speed. At the moment of coming out, the whole basement collapsed.


    Lin Wushuang took a cold breath and asked, "theoretically, these are just data. What if they were smashed and buried by data?"


    Ying Shun said, "you can imagine how you feel when thousands of books fall down?"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to talk.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "once you enter here, you are the same as the data. If you come out a step late just now, you will never come out."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and had no time to discuss whether he would die. It was a mess outside.


    The original ground was turned into water, and the water was still corrosive, corroding the steps she was standing on.


    There are thousands of tornadoes in the sky. I''m afraid this spectacular can only be seen here. If it really appears in the world, it''s the end of the world.


    However, this is not enough. The violent vibration followed, causing the original hall to collapse in an instant. Lin Wushuang can only fly in the air again with Ying Shun to face these tornadoes.


    "Can you still find an exit now?" Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun, swallowing countless sandstorms.


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "I can find it."


    "Can you find it in my brain?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "since I can''t open the portal now, I''ll send you into my carry on space first, so as not to drag me back!"


    Ying Shun: "


    It''s hard to be dragged back by a loved one.


    But at this time, how could he leave Lin Wushuang to hide alone?


    He said, "no, I have to find the exit here. You''d better send Fang you into your personal space."


    With that, he pointed to Fang you, who was swept up by a tornado in the air, so as to divert Lin Wushuang''s attention.


    Lin Wushuang looked in the direction of Ying Shun''s fingers and frowned slightly, "this guy."


    Because Fang you was too big to escape these tornadoes, coupled with his irritable character, he began to work with tornadoes.


    As a result, tornadoes blew him to the left and right one after another. Before long, he fainted and completely rotated wildly in the air with the tornado.


    Lin Wushuang was speechless. He quickly fished him back into his personal space, and then took Ying Shun to find the two people.


    Here has begun to collapse. Not only the main hall has collapsed, but also those mountains and rivers have begun to collapse. For a time, there is great chaos.


    "Over there!" Ying Shun showed Lin Wushuang the way and soon found the white tiger and green dragon who were blackened by the tornado. They were not in a better state than Fang. They even frothed at the mouth.


    Lin Wushuang quickly avoided these tornadoes, shuttled through the gap and fished them into their personal space.


    "Find a way out." Lin Wushuang is already sweating. The poisonous water from nowhere is about to fill the whole space. The tornado has become a dragon to absorb water. If he accidentally touches it a little, his clothes will burn away.


    "Left!"


    Ying Shun loudly reminds Lin Wushuang, and Lin Wushuang quickly flies in the direction indicated by Ying Shun.


    "Right!"


    "35 degrees southeast."


    "Left front."


    "Right here!"


    Lin wuduo quickly flew out of the space without going back. At the same time, the space completely collapsed at this moment.


    However, the storm in the space still does not affect the outside world. The moment when the space collapses and disappears, for the outside world, it is just a little ice falling.


    calm and tranquil.


    Lin Wushuang sat directly in the snow and gasped, "it was almost too late."


    She had thought of the worst. If it was too late, she would take Ying Shun into her personal space at the last moment, and then quickly use the portal inside to take everyone out.


    Because the moment the space collapses, everything inside, including her carry on space, will be destroyed together.


    Fortunately, she came out and kept her space.


    Ying Shun also sat next to Lin Wushuang. At this time, he was also tired. It was really laborious to quickly find an exit in such a chaotic environment.


    But he didn''t expect that Dr. Li gave up this space to set up a game for him.


    Lin Wushuang took out two aura pills, ate one by himself, and fed Ying Shun, "let''s go. Open the portal and we''ll go to the laboratory immediately."


    Ying Shun ate the aura pill, really recovered his strength and said with a smile, "if the people in the first time and space know that you eat the aura pill as the ten perfect tonic pill, you''ll be angry to death."


    "Never mind him. I can eat my food as I want." Lin Wushuang asks Ying Shun to quickly open the portal and run to the laboratory to catch people.


    There is also Lin Wushuang''s seal array in the laboratory, which is convenient for Ying Shun to locate. When he directly opened the portal to the seal array, Wen Han called.


    Before Lin Wushuang entered the portal, he answered the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Big things are bad." Wen Han''s voice sounded particularly anxious, and there were many noisy voices around. "An hour ago, the global network was paralyzed, and the consciousness of people who were surfing the Internet was absorbed."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang was surprised, "what is consciousness sucked away?"


    Ying Shun grabbed Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone, turned on the speaker and heard the sound of Wen Han, "that is, the people in front of the computer, whether working or entertainment, all stopped, as if the time was static at that moment. Even the staff in our warehouse became like this. They didn''t wake up no matter how shaking, and even their bodies were stiff."


    Ying Shun immediately realized that something was wrong. "Dr. Li controlled the global network and sucked everyone''s consciousness away through the network, which is equivalent to locking people''s consciousness in cyberspace!"


    Lin Wushuang stared, "can you still do this?"


    I really answered that sentence: I beat you through the Internet cable?


    Ying Shun nodded, "has it been an hour?"


    It took him an hour to find his blood data stolen and escape from the data space?


    "This is not the most terrible." Wen Han''s voice was particularly low, and he looked very bad. "There was a huge monster on the seashore, which was very disgusting and huge. One foot could crush a tall building with more than 30 floors, and countless people died. I called back all the members of the guard team, but almost all the troops were destroyed over Qineng. At this time, he Yan was in emergency treatment, And half of the guards were injured, leaving Qiu Ge and Dong Wei and others to support them. Come here quickly. "


    coastal?


    Monster?


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "is it that the monster mentioned by Fang you came out? But something''s wrong. My seal hasn''t moved at all. "


    If the monster had escaped from the seal, she should have known it long ago, instead of telling her by smelling the cold now?


    Ying Shun redraws the portal and says to Lin Wushuang, "let''s go to Binhai first. The monster may be a monster that Dr. Li recreates by opening all the blocked data through my blood data."


    "Remanufacturing?" Lin Wushuang was stunned and looked up at Ying Shun. "If it is really a monster made by Dr. Li, he is likely to keep making it. At that time, the whole world will be full of this monster, so it will be really over! So we should not go to Binhai now, but go back to the laboratory, catch Dr. Li and stop him from making! "

 Chapter 979

    Dr. Li is a madman. He even made such an uncontrollable monster. What does he want to do?


    "And the water moon cave!" Lin Wushuang was particularly calm at this time. "Didn''t you say that the weapons of Shuiyue Dongtian are a nightmare for the power. If Dr. Li releases the weapons of Shuiyue Dongtian, then we will all be finished, and the world will become Dr. Li''s world!"


    "You''re right!" Ying Shun pointed to the two portals in front and asked, "the portal on the left is to enter the laboratory and the portal on the right is to enter the seashore. You can choose. No matter where you go, I will follow you."


    Lin Wushuang must go to both places in person.


    Only Lin Wushuang can catch Dr. Li, and only Lin Wushuang can go to Binhai to meet the monster for a while.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang needs to go to both places in person.


    Lin Wushuang naturally knows this. Unfortunately, her separation has fallen. If she doesn''t have more time to create separation.


    Because she can''t delay a minute!


    So even if you enter your own space and use the time difference to separate yourself, it takes half an hour outside.


    How many people will die in half an hour?


    Lin Wushuang had to make a choice. She took out her mobile phone and said to He Yan, "the monster, please."


    When he Yan received the call, he didn''t have time to say two more words with Lin Wushuang. He didn''t even ask her where she is now and what to do next. There were only six words left, "don''t worry if I''m here."


    Then Lin Wushuang hung up and sent Fang you to deal with the monster. He and Ying Shun stepped into the portal to the laboratory.


    ¡­¡­


    Binhai can be said to be the end of the world at this time.


    Countless people hide and scream in horror, but they can only watch the huge and ugly monster in front of them collapse towards themselves step by step.


    At that foot, the building collapsed and the ground fell. Even the plane flying in the air was caught by him with one hand, and then dropped to the ground, causing an explosion.


    How desperate this is.


    Gong Zhan pushed He Yan away with his last strength and roared with blood, "He Yan, leave us alone and deal with the monster quickly. Don''t let him go any further."


    This is the center of the city, full of buildings and buildings, and the home of everyone on the seashore.


    He Yan gritted his teeth and turned to Shen Le, "I''ll give it to you and I''ll fight."


    Shen Le couldn''t cope with so many casualties. At this time, he had to say, "go quickly. If you can''t fight, you''ll escape!"


    He Yan looked at Shen le in shock, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Le sighed, "stay in the green mountains and don''t be afraid of burning without materials. If there must be sacrifice, then minimize the sacrifice."


    Sacrifice all coastal cities in exchange for the safety of other cities!


    This is a last resort.


    He Yan clenched his fist, looked at Qiu Ge and Dong Wei who had been beaten down again and again in front of him, and said with gnashing teeth, "I won''t escape. I promised unparalleled. I will stick here. It''s a big deal to die with all the people."


    With that, he burst into peak powers and flew towards the monster in front of him like a light beam.


    The monster has a snake head and a dragon body, but it has eight legs. The last leg is also the largest. It steps directly on the towering summer ruins, like a standing crocodile.


    His neck is very long. He can directly bite a bridge down an elbow.


    The river is just a puddle for it. It can step on it with one foot.


    What''s more terrible is that he can spit out a blue fire. The fire can not only burn everything, but also produce toxic gas after burning. Once people smell it, they will bleed to death.


    Countless powers were killed and injured too badly.


    "Dong Wei..." in mid air, Qiu Ge quickly flew to Dong Wei and caught his falling body, "Dong Wei, how do you..."


    Before the words were asked, Qiu Ge saw that Dong Wei''s eyes began to bleed, and then his nose, ears and mouth began to bleed.


    Seven holes bleeding!


    Poisoning!


    Qiu Ge panicked instantly, "no, Dong Wei, don''t..."


    The unexpected was so fast that Qiu Ge couldn''t accept it. "Dong Wei, you''re okay, he Yan, he Yan, come quickly."


    Dong Wei took Qiu GE''s hand and shook his head with great effort. His voice was particularly weak. "Don''t call He Yan... Where can you care about me at this time? The strange and strange men were basically wiped out, and many of our guards... Died. You, hide quickly. We can''t all die here."


    Qiu Ge looked up at He Yan, who struggled to lead the monster to the sea in the sky. He couldn''t stand it and cried, "Dong Wei, it''s okay, and Shen lezai... No, I''ll give you a space and find a master to save you immediately!"


    With that, Qiu Ge took out the escape talisman given by Lin Wushuang, quickly returned to the base warehouse with Dong Wei, and then returned to Lin Wushuang''s carrying space through the portal of the base warehouse.


    But as soon as he came in, he was stupid.


    AI Xinxin, Chao bin, Dong Xingyu, min yuezhang, AI Xinxin, Pu Ding, Wei Chun, Ji song, guiwa, Ji Xixi, Ji Yingying, Ke Gang, Zhong haocang


    All of them lie on the ground of the space, several are bleeding from seven holes, and several are trampled flesh and blood blurred.


    Shen Ling sat in front of them, frowning and sighing helplessly towards Qiu Ge, "put Dong Wei next to them."


    Qiu Ge knelt down with a bang. When he was extremely sad, tears couldn''t flow out.


    He looked down at Dong Wei in his arms and had already closed his eyes.


    The poison is too fast to support Shen Ling''s treatment.


    He just looked at it, his brain was blank.


    Shen Ling sighed again, "now the outside world is in chaos. It doesn''t matter if I go out at this time, even if it leads to space boundary."


    With that, he flashed and appeared directly next to Shen le.


    "Dad?" Shen Le stared at the moment when Shen Ling came out. "Dad, how did you come out? You can''t come out."


    "I can''t manage so much." He glanced at the tribute war lying on the ground with his eyes closed, and said helplessly, "send the tribute war to Lin unparalleled space. Where are everyone at this time?"


    Shen Le sat on the ground, covered with blood and very bald, "this accident comes too fast."


    The whole army was basically destroyed, and there were only a few of the first generation of guards left.


    If Lin Wushuang came back and knew this was the case, how sad he would not know.


    "In every war, there will be casualties." Shen Ling saw the looming lightning on the horizon and her eyes sank slightly. "The people will remember you. I''ll help he Yan."


    With that, he jumped and flew towards the seat where he Yan was in the sky.

 Chapter 980

    In the sky, he Yan flies around the monster.


    Because the monster''s body is extremely huge, he Yan flies in front of him, just like a mosquito flying in front of people.


    I saw where I went when I was not careful.


    The angry monster has been crying.


    He Yan is a medical power. His combat effectiveness is not so fierce. He can only form an array with medical protection to prevent himself from being wet by poison gas, and then fly around in front of the monster, trying to lead the monster to the sea.


    And along the way, you have to avoid which high-rise buildings the monster stepped on, and you have to deal with the constant attacks of the monster.


    Soon he Yan was sweating. He was not careful. He was directly slapped by the monster and squeezed in his palm.


    The protection array is broken instantly, and great pressure will follow, and you will be kneaded into a ball of meat mud.


    At this time, a section of light speed shot directly through the monster''s palm.


    The green blood suddenly jumped out of the wound. The monster loosened his hand in pain. Taking this opportunity, he Yan quickly fled, covered himself with a protective array again, and looked down at Shen Ling who rescued himself.


    "Master..."


    "Yes!" Shen Ling''s face remained unchanged, her eyes looked warily at the angry monster, her hands tied in her heart, and the mantra of the mental method was quickly read out.


    "Gods and demons, give me strength. Evil demons, ten thousand ghosts, kill the war without cover, the wind is coming! "


    With a roar, there was a strong wind between heaven and earth, like a huge storm, enveloping the monster, Shen Ling and he Yan. A counterclockwise wind wall was formed around, dense and 100 meters thick.


    The wind also rolled up the sand and caught in the monster''s eyes.


    The monster roared with excitement. The wind and cloud changed rapidly between heaven and earth, and the lightning split down in an instant.


    "Master!" He Yan was shocked. Looking at Shen Ling opposite the monster, he shouted anxiously, "how can there be lightning?"


    "This is the tearing force of space boundary." Shen Ling glanced at the lightning and thunder falling from the sky and said coldly, "the space formation was created by the power of splitting two time and space. I hope it can be useful to monsters!"


    With that, Shen Ling flew directly to the monster. A thunder cleaved down directly with the power of lightning, ran through Shen Ling and hit the monster directly on the back.


    He Yan''s eyes suddenly burst red and shouted, "master..."


    At the same time, with the howl of the monster, the world seemed to explode.


    He Yan tried his best to fly towards Shen Lingfei.


    But this is not over. A thunder is not enough to kill Shen Ling, let alone a monster.


    The monster got hurt and threw Shen Ling away from him. Shen Ling gritted her teeth and dragged her seriously injured body to the monster''s head again. A new thunder struck down again and bloomed on the monster''s head.


    "Roar..." the monster fell to the ground in pain and startled countless dust.


    Shen Ling didn''t give up. When she cut the third thunder at the space boundary, she flew to the monster''s eye and directly blew up one of the monster''s eyes.


    "Oh..."


    When three thunders struck, Shen Ling had already lost his flesh and blood. One hand had been broken. I didn''t know where to go. The air was full of blood.


    He Yan cried and went to Shen Lingfei, but he was hit by Shen Lingfei, and then the fourth thunder struck again. This time, Shen Ling stayed in the monster''s heart, let the thunder directly penetrate the monster''s heart, and the flesh and blood exploded in an instant.


    The monster fell down completely and couldn''t even make a sound.


    When the smoke clears, where is Shen Ling?


    "Master!" He Yan almost collapsed and tried to find Shen Ling around, but the scene was already in a mess. Even the huge storm disappeared in an instant. The master of the masterpiece had already turned into a cloud of smoke.


    "Master!"


    The scream of exhaustion filled the whole world. When Shen Le, who was isolated, heard this very painful cry, his head suddenly went blank and knelt on the ground with a bang.


    Tears fell from the eyes, drop by drop on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    In the laboratory, Ying Shun''s footsteps suddenly stung. He was stunned and his face suddenly turned white.


    Lin Wushuang looked at something wrong and looked back at him, "why don''t you go?"


    After that, she found that Ying Shun''s face was white and frightening. She felt that something bad had happened, but she didn''t dare to ask. She looked at Ying Shun silently.


    Ying Shun looked slowly at her, then reluctantly closed his eyes, and his nose was so sour for a moment, "Shen Ling... Dead."


    Lin Wushuang''s heartbeat immediately slowed down, then shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Shen Ling is in the space, there will be nothing."


    Ying Shun shook his head, "he ran out of space to deal with the monster, and then used the power of space to fight the monster, and he was killed..."


    Also by the power of the thunder god of the space boundary, the split bones did not exist and disappeared.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly showed Shen Ling''s appearance. The few memories left were slowly repeated in front of her. From the first meeting in school to the second time and space, there were so many memories after the collection.


    She closed her eyes painfully and quickly put away her emotion, "we have to speed up, otherwise there will be more sacrifices!"


    In the dusty Laboratory for thousands of years, it is surprisingly quiet and chaotic outside. On the contrary, everything is quiet.


    Ying Shun flew over the magma with Lin Wushuang, returned to the core of the laboratory again and stood at the entrance of Shuiyue cave.


    "Here you are." Teng snake stood in front of them as if he had waited for a long time. The silver mask gave a gloomy cold light, just like here, cold and dark.


    Lin Wushuang looked around and didn''t see Dr. Li. His eyes sank and said coldly, "Dr. Li?"


    Teng snake pointed to the water moon cave behind him and said with a smile, "of course, the doctor has returned to his place. You must know what''s in the water moon cave. I don''t need to say more."


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank. After Dr. Li obtained his blood data, those high-tech weapons in Shuiyue cave will be completely launched and re launched!


    The world will be doomed.


    "You''re crazy." He whispered, "didn''t our ancestors create these things just to let ordinary people have their own world? And you destroy it yourself! "


    "Ha ha, Ying Shun, are you stupid?"


    Teng snake made a sarcastic voice. He looked at Ying Shun coldly and said word by word, "those are just excuses. The world is the world of the strong. Dare you say that the people who made these things didn''t come to unify the world? Attacking the powers is just an excuse. In those days, the powers lived in the same time and space as ordinary people. The powers claimed to be of noble blood, but they did not list ordinary people as of low blood! "


    "Otherwise, how can ordinary people have the opportunity to grow and study freely? Powers have long been blocked. It''s impossible for ordinary people to become so strong that they can become their opponents! "


    "You are really naive. From beginning to end, these are just excuses for those ambitious people, and you are just their tool. Otherwise, how could your mother, Ms. Yale Nicole, seduce your father Ying Shao? What she wants is a combination of a top power and a top scientist! "


    "Because of your unique blood and your special education since childhood, you have become her tool. Hahaha, do you really think your mother, Ms. Yale Nicole, is dead?"

 Chapter 981

    Do you think your mother, Ms. Yale Nicole, is dead?


    This is like a magic spell, which expands and repeats infinitely in Ying Shun''s ear.


    His eyes flashed a violent shock, "what did you say?"


    "I mean, Ms. Yale Nicole is not dead. You can live for thousands of years. Why can''t she? Hahaha, you can''t dream of it. She sent herself into the water moon cave and kept cloning herself with scientific and technological products. Once the body starts to grow old, she will have a supercomputer to clone a new body for herself and continue to live! "


    "Do you really think those people in Shuiyue cave are handed down from generation to generation? Are you kidding? There were more than 100 scientists who went into Shuiyue cave. For more than 10000 years, even if you kept getting fresh blood from the outside to carry on the family line, you can''t change the fact that all of them have become close relatives! "


    "The real reason is that the strongest generation of scientists in the Laboratory kept cloning themselves to achieve immortality!"


    When Teng snake said this, he took off the mask on his face with a smile and showed a familiar appearance.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, "Li Zhesheng? It''s you! "


    What Lin Wushuang can''t imagine is that Li Zhesheng is actually a flying snake. How is this possible?


    Li Zhesheng laughed sarcastically, "it''s me, Lin Wushuang. You can''t think of it, hahaha... I use the time of global competition to approach you, otherwise you really think which star will be free to participate in what competition? Or do you think which star has such a strong ability to learn Chinese soon? "


    Lin Wushuang is gnashing her teeth. She really ignores this.


    "But it''s really bad luck. Several times I want to get together with you, talk, eat and set some useful information. As a result, you run all over the world and I catch up all over the world. You really annoy me."


    "Of course, I know some useful things around you. For example, if you are in Binhai, I can do things in Qingcheng. If you are not in China, I can do things in China. If I can''t get through to you many times, it means that you are not in the world. Then I can judge where you may appear and guard... But these are small things, I had planned a lot, but I didn''t expect you to grow so fast! Yale Nicole regrets that she didn''t kill you! "


    "Yale Nicole?" Ying Shun suddenly looked at Li Zhesheng, "what do you mean?"


    "What else can it mean? You two are so smart that you can''t figure out anything else. Yale Nicole is Dr. Li. Ha ha, you can''t imagine Ying Shun. Your mother did all this."


    Ying Shun stumbled back two steps. He couldn''t figure it out. His mother always told him to be strong and design more high-tech products to benefit mankind.


    Mother often said that everything scientists do is to protect world peace and protect all mankind.


    But the moment the truth was solved, he knew how cruel all this was.


    Until the warm and soft temperature came from his hand, Ying Shun suddenly recovered from his memory and looked down at Lin Wushuang in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang clenched his hand and comforted him softly. "After so many clones, can you really guarantee that Yale Nicole now is Yale Nicole then?"


    Ying Shun suddenly woke up and opened his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang is right. Unlike a superpower who can retain consciousness after death, a clone creates a new self according to his whole body data.


    The new self has all his memories, but he doesn''t have his original consciousness.


    Because as like as two peas, she will create a new consciousness, rather than cloning herself, rather than cling to a twin sister who is exactly the same as herself.


    After so many clones, how can we say that Yale Nicole is now Yale Nicole?


    She''s not her anymore!


    Just a new person composed of a pile of data!


    "Teng snake, who are you?" After Ying Shun realized this, he looked at Li Zhesheng fiercely, "maybe even your present appearance has been adjusted countless times."


    "Ha ha..." Li Zhesheng smiled coldly, "yes, my appearance has long been different from my original appearance. Even after countless cloning, I successfully cloned myself into a power. If you still remember, the man you saw on the screen of Shuiyue cave is me. "


    "Hicks Moore? It''s you! " Ying Shun really didn''t expect that Li Zhesheng was Hicks Moore.


    And Hicks Moore is the nephew of mother Yale Nicole!


    My cousin!


    "Yes, it''s me, cousin. I can''t think of it." Li Zhesheng laughed out loud, "during cloning these years, I made many data changes, successfully changed my appearance, and then escaped from the water moon cave. However, the data of the power is always data, and I can''t become a powerful power after all, alas..."


    "No, you are not Hicks Moore, you are Li Zhesheng!" Ying Shun sneered, "it''s like my mother. Now she''s not Yale Nicole, but Dr. Li!"


    Yale Nicole and Hicks Moore died ten thousand years ago.


    Today, Dr. Li and Li Zhesheng are just human clones made of some data.


    "Whatever you think." Li Zhesheng shrugged and thought it didn''t matter. "All the data and scientific research achievements of that year are kept in the water moon cave. After getting your blood data, these things can be published. Ying Shun, if you are smart, you should know how to choose at this time!"


    "I already have a choice." Ying Shun lowered his head and looked softly at Lin Wushuang, "from beginning to end, I won''t change!"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun and smiled.


    Thank you for choosing me without reservation.


    Li Zhesheng said, "Ying Shun, you are really a madman, a madman who can only do experiments. However, you have lived for more than 10000 years, and you really should die!"


    Ying Shun didn''t care about his sarcasm. He said coldly, "Li Zhesheng, since you say Dr. Li is my mother Yale Nicole, why does she have to get my blood data?"


    "What do you want to say?" Li Zhesheng''s eyes suddenly sank and flashed a trace of malice.


    Ying Shun said: "when these data were dusty, in addition to the weapons I created, more weapons were encrypted by my mother''s blood data. If she wanted to use them, she could have taken them out long ago. Why use my blood data now?"


    "Because her blood data has long changed. With countless clones, the data cannot remain unchanged. Even the software will be updated, let alone live people!"


    "That is to say, she has long lost the blood data of that year, so she must obtain my blood data to start the weapons with my blood data as the key! Well, it can also prove that Yale Nicole today has long been another person! Even looks and sounds are different! "

 Chapter 982

    Since it is another person, it is no longer his mother!


    When Li Zhesheng heard the speech, he laughed sarcastically, "you''re just making excuses for yourself. Since you''ve decided, there''s nothing to say between us. Let''s fight."


    With that, Li Zhesheng snapped his fingers.


    The ceiling overhead was suddenly opened and a huge machine slowly appeared in front of them.


    Lin Wushuang asked with an eyebrow, "what''s this?"


    "Battle robot!" Ying Shun sighed, "this is the last generation of combat machine stored in Shuiyue cave. The combat power can fight with five peak powers at the same time. Be careful."


    The final generation is the most powerful weapon at the moment when civilization was eliminated ten thousand years ago.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, then felt something wrong, "what do you mean I should be careful?"


    The man is safe behind himself now?


    Lin Wushuang laughed angrily.


    Ying Shun smiled and could see through what Lin Wushuang was thinking with one look. "Didn''t you say that I protect myself well just to help you? Well? "


    Lin Wushuang chuckled and pulled out his Ruyi golden cudgel, "OK, you can hide."


    "Yes!" Ying Shun really found a place to sit down. Then he pulled up his left sleeve and saw a transparent white light on his left arm, just like a computer screen. He began to beat on it.


    Lin Wushuang took back his sight and began to concentrate on the battle robot in front of him.


    Li Zhesheng sat in the robot operation room and felt eye pain. "At this time, you can still laugh. Die."


    "Li Zhesheng, don''t think I''m afraid of you if you make a robot. If I can hurt you once, I can hurt you a second time." Lin Wushuang sneered, holding the golden cudgel in his right hand and slowly swam to the end of the stick in his left hand.


    The plastic golden cudgel was instantly stained with a layer of golden light. Lin Wushuang rose up in the air and hit the robot head-on.


    The robot is only called a robot because it has strong computing power. The chip in it is the strongest operation ten thousand years ago. It is equivalent to reducing a supercomputer to a chip the size of an adult''s palm. It can calculate different directions, different results and different ways to avoid Lin Wushuang''s hand in one second.


    Equal to the moment you shot, the robot has calculated where it will hide the least damage and where it will do the most damage in the next second.


    So in this second, the robot not only deviated its head and quickly avoided the stick, but also waved its right hand towards Lin Wushuang''s flying air, hitting her waist.


    "Poof..." Lin Wushuang''s body was directly hit and rushed to the back wall.


    Fortunately, she reacted, inserted the golden cudgel into the wall behind her, and stopped in front of the wall, which did not cause the greatest damage.


    She didn''t waste a minute or a second. She pulled out the golden cudgel with brute force and waved it to the robot again. At the same time, she summoned water, just like a cloud floating on the robot''s head and began to rain.


    Li Zhesheng sneered, "Lin Wushuang, this is the high-tech and waterproof ten thousand years ago."


    "Is that corrosion resistant?" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, quickly took out the consciousness space, something in the computer and threw it into the water.


    Li Zhesheng frowned. The next second, the water mixed with medicine poured on the robot and began to make a Zizi sound.


    "You..." Li Zhesheng angrily wanted to scold. He looked at the top of the robot''s head and began to smoke. He really didn''t know what corrosivity this thing had. "What did you get?"


    "Just nitrohydrochloric acid." Ying Shun, sitting on the computer, said, "do you really think I''m hiding behind and doing nothing? Although the robot is invincible, it is also made of metal. Fighting with it is indeed a waste of time and physical strength, and may even be injured, but we can find something to deal with and directly give him a fatal blow. "


    He just knocked on the computer because he knew what the weakness of the robot was, so he immediately made it in Lin Wushuang''s system space computer.


    He is connected with Lin Wushuang, so he doesn''t have to speak. Lin Wushuang knows what he will do!


    "Damn it!" Li Zhesheng scolded angrily, "I''m going to kill you."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "let the water come more ferocious, Li Zhesheng. I really treat you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to deceive me and play with me like this. You really let me down."


    With that, countless water poured down and filled it all in an instant. The robot was unparalleled with Lin, and Ying Shun was all submerged.


    Lin Wushuang sets up a protective array for Ying Shun. After that, he completely mixes into the water. The robot can''t see it, and Li Zhesheng can''t see it. He can only slap it indiscriminately.


    The concentration of nitrohydrochloric acid in the water was getting higher and higher, and the whole body of the robot began to burn and be swallowed up a little.


    Soon, many functions can''t be used. Li Zhesheng can only quickly separate from the robot and become a transparent glass that can be integrated into one person.


    This is the final conclusion calculated by the robot. Nitrohydrochloric acid can be stored in glass bottles, but nitrohydrochloric acid that can corrode everything can not corrode glass tablets.


    Therefore, completely separate the inner operation room directly into a glass space to ensure the safety of Li Zhesheng.


    After all this, the robot fell directly into the water.


    If the robot is conscious, he may not think that he will end up like this only once.


    After Li Zhesheng separated from the robot, his combat effectiveness was completely lost. After all, he was still in the water. The whole laboratory was filled with water by Lin Wushuang. He just went out at the door to change a place without water, so that he could go out of the glass container.


    However, the door was guarded by Ying Shun. There was not much air in the glass container and it was not convenient to control the direction. For a time, Li Zhesheng scolded urgently.


    "What is he scolding?" Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun shook his head, "I don''t know."


    After all, in the water, the sound will be blocked, not to mention Li Zhesheng who is still in the glass container. Even their dialogue is a special way.


    "So sleepy?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun: "that may be a little long. I just calculated that his glass container can ensure that he can''t die in half an hour. He will be on the verge of death after half an hour of air consumption, so if you want to trap him like this, you have to wait half an hour."


    "I''m not so free." Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, recovered his human form in the water, and gave a blow in his hand, completely breaking Li Zhesheng''s glass container.


    "Glass is not a sharp thing. It will break with a little force?"


    At the moment when the glass container was broken, Li Zhesheng fell into the water. The water with nitrohydrochloric acid quickly eroded his skin. He cried out in pain, but did not make a sound, but poured a lot of water.


    Water enters the body from the mouth. The mouth, esophagus and interior of the body also begin to erode and ache. With the air not supplied for a long time, Li Zhesheng has no strength to struggle.


    Gradually sink to the bottom of the water, looking at Lin Wushuang in his eyes is unwilling and great pain.


    At this moment, the door of the laboratory suddenly opened.

 Chapter 983

    Countless water surged out, and the water level in the laboratory was slowly falling. At the moment when Li Zhesheng got the air, he coughed bitterly, but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Especially shocking.


    His body had been almost by the bedroom, and he had reached the last point of his life. His eyes looked weakly at the man who appeared in the water moon cave, slowly stretched out his hand, and his damaged voice silently shouted: doctor, help me.


    Ying Shun went to Lin Wushuang and stared at the man in front of her.


    The man was wearing a black robe, which completely covered her body. She slowly took off the black mask of her face and showed Ying Shun''s familiar face.


    Yale Nicole!


    "No, you''re not Yale Nicole, you''re Dr. Lee!" Ying Shun looked at the familiar and strange woman in front of him with deep eyes. She was still so young and beautiful, but she was just a clone.


    "Ying Shun, we meet again." She took off the transfiguration and restored her original voice, "my son."


    "I''m not your son." Ying Shun''s eyes were particularly cold and had no feelings. "My mother is a female doctor who is keen on the cause of science. She dedicated herself to world peace, not a madman who wants to destroy the world!"


    "Really?" Iyer Nicole laughed, "as like as two peas," I laughed, "no matter whether you admit it or not, I am your mother, and I have the same blood as you. Every data I have is exactly the same as yours."


    "No, otherwise you wouldn''t want to get my blood data, Dr. Li." Ying Shun''s voice is as cold as the Arctic wind.


    He won''t admit that the madman in front of him is his mother.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You''re so bad. I don''t want you." Ye''er Nicole opened her lips and walked towards Li Zhesheng step by step, "I now have all your data. In addition, all your memories are still stored in the system. I''m cloning you. Just like Li Zhesheng, you see that he will die immediately. In fact, it''s not the case. The cloning in Shuiyue cave has begun in another hour, The new Li Zhesheng will appear in front of you. Are you surprised, surprised or not? "


    "A bunch of madmen." Lin Wushuang raised his legs to Ying Shun and protected him behind him. "Originally, Shuiyue cave is just an incubator, so I might as well destroy it now!"


    With that, Lin Wushuang suddenly projected an energy ball on the big screen of Shuiyue cave.


    At the moment when the energy ball approaches the water moon cave, it is absorbed instantly, and the whole water moon cave is not affected at all.


    Yale Nicole smiled contemptuously, "Lin Wushuang, in fact, I appreciated you at the beginning. If I take you for my own use, we will share equally in the world, and I will help you return to the first time and space for revenge!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and looked warily at Yale Nicole.


    Yale Nicole smiled, "it''s a pity that you''re not good at all. In that case, it''s no use keeping you."


    With that, her eyes half narrowed, and tens of thousands of laser arrows shot at Lin Wushuang.


    At this moment, the fire dragon appeared out of thin air, suddenly spit out a fierce flame, destroy all these laser arrows and rain, and then stood next to Lin Wushuang and sneered, "carving insects and tricks."


    "Two incarnation periods." Ye''er Nicole smiled and didn''t get angry at the destruction of her attack. "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, you are really hard hearted. In order to arrest me, you left the two strongest people here, regardless of the life and death of the people outside."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wu is facing her on both sides, and the golden cudgel in his hand has a faint cohesion.


    Yale Nicole smiled, "I let the newly created monster out, and the whole coastal people were almost buried with your uncle, aunt, brother and sister-in-law... If these are not enough, what about your escort? As far as I know, there are only Shen Le, Qiu Ge, he Yan and Wen Yan left in the escort team. The others... Ha ha ha. "


    Lin Wushuang clenched his hands into a fist, "madman!"


    "Don''t get angry." Yale Nicole said more and more vigorously, "didn''t you put a few people in my outer city?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, "what have you done to them?"


    "Of course, you should kill. Damn it, everyone died because of you. If you went to Binhai for the first time, there would be no so many deaths, and your people would break away from tianwai city. Hahaha... Do you think everything will be all right if you eliminate the tianwai City stronghold in China? I have thousands of strongholds in so many countries all over the world. Can you finish it? "


    "Just now, all the people in tianwai City drank the immortal water I gave them. After eating it, all their gods will be destroyed, and then become irrational puppets. They began to go out all over the world and fight against all people. Your people and horses also became my puppets, and were shot into a Hornet''s nest by foreign machine guns in this battle, ha ha!"


    "Why on earth did you do this?" Lin Wushuang gnashed his teeth and couldn''t help it any longer. The golden cudgel in his hand was suddenly waved out.


    Yale Nicole just waved. There were a lot of people and high technology in the water moon cave, and all the weapons were aimed at Lin Wushuang.


    Among them, Ji Heng stood in front of everyone, raised a mortar like weapon in his hand, aimed at Lin Wushuang, and fired with a bang.


    At the same time, yel Nicole''s laughter came, "of course, it is to create panic all over the world, and then I appear as the Savior. Don''t people all over the world pay me when you say? Ha ha ha! "


    Lin Wushuang threw out the energy ball to block the shot. At the moment of power touch, the explosion sounded in the space and sparks shot everywhere.


    "Ji Heng!" Lin Wushuang scolded, "do you have a brain to work for such a person?"


    Ji Heng said expressionless, "Shuiyue cave has always been an organization, respecting doctors and worshipping the whole people."


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." Lin Wushuang quickly formed an array in his hands. His wings spread out from his back. The original golden wings turned into six wings. With a gentle fan, a huge wind gushed out and flew towards Ji Heng.


    At the same time, the snowstorm hit with a huge flood peak. Fang you flew in the air and spewed countless lava.


    At this moment, the whole laboratory was in a mess, and countless forces collided with each other. With a bang, the laboratory was completely blown open, and all other spaces in the basement were opened together, but the battle did not stop.


    Ten thousand years ago, the battle between powers and modern high-tech weapons began again.


    Ying Shun stands behind Lin Wushuang, quickly closes his eyes and returns to the network system. Although he modifies all his instructions.


    Ye''er Nicole also realized what Ying Shun was going to do. She quickly picked up her own super calculator and began a smoke-free battle with Ying Shun.


    At Ji Heng''s feet, a load similar to a skateboard appeared, took him quickly over the storm, hail, lava and wet water, flew to Lin Wushuang, carried a huge weapon on his shoulder, and directly blasted out at Lin Wushuang''s head.


    Lin Wushuang quickly dodged back, and his hands burst out huge energy to block this blow.

 Chapter 984

    When energy collides with each other, there is a huge explosion from it.


    The party with strong energy can not only break through the other party''s energy attack, but also shoot directly at the attacker here.


    Ji Heng looked at something wrong. The load under his feet directly turned into a metal protective cover to protect him and directly accepted the remaining energy attack.


    Lin Wushuang finally knows the hard work of the war. This technology is a rogue. Your side has lost more than half, and the other side only needs to change weapons!


    It''s too much.


    "Don''t think it''s fun." Lin Wushuang was really angry and threw out countless yellow runes!


    And every piece of Rune paper glittered with gold.


    "Those who fight in front of soldiers, all move forward!"


    The Yellow Rune paper immediately surrounded Ji Heng, like a small array. No matter where he attacked, his energy could not be released.


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "in addition to high-tech and powers, there are other ancient arrays in the world, that is, the common yellow paper amulet, peach wood sword and gossip plate! Fortunately, I have a little knowledge of one or two, so I can bind you in the array! "


    Since high-tech weapons are designed to deal with powers, it should not be effective for this traditional array.


    Sure enough, Ji Heng was really tied up and couldn''t get out. The weapons in his hand didn''t work. Every shot was like hitting cotton without any response.


    Even he couldn''t get out. Wherever he went, the Yellow Rune followed.


    He scolds his mother angrily. If he can''t find a solution, he will be trapped sooner or later!


    Lin Wushuang''s hands are empty. He quickly goes to help the fire dragon. Most of those weapons are fierce. Fang you has been injured. After Lin Wushuang fed him a Reiki pill, he uses runes again. The old plan is repeated, and he plans to seal all these.


    But at this moment, Ying Shun suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the others and quickly flew to Ying Shun and held him. "Ying Shun, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yale Nicole looked slowly and smiled, "didn''t he go back to the system? I just locked him in the system and couldn''t get out. As a result, he forcibly broke the system cage and caused physical damage. Son, I taught you and you can use it. I know. Do you still want to defeat my mother? "


    Ying Shun reluctantly wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. His handsome face was a little white, but the corners of his mouth aroused a smile, which seemed particularly evil, "isn''t it? But Dr. Li, have you forgotten? I have one, you don''t! "


    "Oh, what is it?" Yale Nicole asked coldly, "it may be too long. I really don''t remember."


    She didn''t take it to heart at all. She felt that Ying Shun was just taught by herself. She couldn''t win her anyway.


    However, Ying Shun laughed, "I''m a hybrid, Dr. Li. Have you forgotten that I''m also a half power."


    Yale Nicole''s face suddenly changed. When she realized something was wrong, a mouthful of blood burst out, "you..."


    Ying Shun used his power to deal with her in the network system!


    Ying Shun''s difference is data power!


    Never before and never after!


    You can use power data to make everything you want, omnipotent!


    So in the data field, he is the absolute king. At the moment when Yale Nicole designed an ambush for her, he went the opposite way, pretended to be ambushed, and then completely locked Yale Nicole into the data prison!


    For a moment, yel Nicole lost control of the data and Ying Shun quickly modified all the keys.


    He reached out and took Lin Wushuang''s hand, kissed her and said, "Wushuang, take your blood."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. Then he immediately thought of what Ying Shun wanted to do. He generously rolled up his sleeve, "come on, use it."


    Ying Shun chuckled and said, this silly girl is not a last resort. He is not willing to use her blood.


    A data line with a needle was taken out by Ying Shun and slowly pierced into the back of his hand after kissing.


    The blood flowed out along the pipe. The key of the implanted calculator on Ying Shun''s arm was completely changed to Lin Wushuang''s blood data.


    Dr. Li looked at her efforts being blocked a little. She shouted hysterically, "no, Ying Shun, you can''t do this. I''m your mother!"


    "Mother?" Ying Shun sneered, "my mother, Ms. yel Nicole, is a great scientist. She has devoted her life to world peace. You are not her. Don''t think of insulting her. From now on, Shuiyue cave will be your cage!"


    With 100% of the data displayed, Ying Shun obtained absolute control of all data.


    But before the operation, he carefully pulled out the needle and took out a cotton swab to disinfect Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him like magic. He didn''t know where to take out so many things. "Well, a little wound."


    However, Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed again. "For me, this is not a small wound. After the end, I''m making up for you."


    "How can you make up for me?"


    Ying Shun thought for half a second and said, "go home and cook ten or eight eggs for you?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I wish I could slap him away.


    "Fuck you, you eat ten or eight eggs yourself."


    Ying Shun smiled and began to operate the data.


    All combat robots and machines stopped attacking at this moment. The original rough war was resolved by Ying Shun.


    At this moment, the door of Shuiyue cave was opened again, and all the combat machines and people were forcibly taken back, like an invisible hand, forcibly dragging them in.


    Ji Heng was unwilling to be absorbed back. He was still shouting at the last second when he went in, "doctor..."


    Yel Nicole''s body also began to disobey. The invisible hand behind her was dragging her. She looked at Ying Shun angrily, "you can''t do this. I''m your mother!"


    "I said, you are not my mother, and you can rest assured that I will not kill you. From now on, Shuiyue cave is your world. You can dominate it. It doesn''t matter if you want to make thousands of clones." Anyway, you can''t think of it from now on.


    Yale Nicole may have never dreamed that the water moon cave she created would become her last cage.


    She said angrily, "hehe... Ying Shun, do you think I will thank you for your kindness? As long as I''m alive, I''ll definitely come out! "


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "Why are you persistent here? Isn''t it good to be in the water moon cave? There is also a vast land and advanced technology that is not available in today''s society. You don''t even have to work hard to be the king inside. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    What are you dissatisfied with?


    Yeal Nicole doesn''t know, I don''t know how many years, she has a goal in her heart!


    Become the master of the earth, and then go out of the earth and become the master of the universe. Where are you willing to stay in a data space?


    What king is she?


    In the data space, Ying Shun is the absolute king!


    What is she!

 Chapter 985

    Yel Nicole wished she hadn''t given birth to Ying Shun in those years. Her eyes burst red and roared madly, "Ying Shun, I hate you. If you feel comfortable in the water moon cave, come in. Oh, I remember. Hahaha, you don''t have much time. You''re dying! "


    "What did you say!" Lin Wushuang hates who curses the people around her with "death". She wants to rush up and kick Yale Nicole now.


    Ying Shun pulled her back, "don''t be angry."


    Yeer Nicole laughed. Even though her legs had entered the water moon cave, she thought that she had worked hard for thousands of years and would become her own hegemony, but she was destroyed by Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. She wanted to die with them. "Didn''t Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun tell you? He''s a hybrid. He has half the blood of a power in his body. When he did the experiment, he was injected with many test objects. His body had long been rejected. In addition, his self blocking power struggled with these liquids for a long time, resulting in his body''s long dilapidation and embarrassment! "


    "In order to save his life, I sent him into the network data to ensure his consciousness. His body is supported by containers. Once his body leaves the supporting environment, it will decay day by day until his death... Ha ha, Ying Shun will not live long, ha ha ha."


    "Impossible!" Lin Wushuang held Ying Shun''s hand tightly and looked at him in panic, "it''s not true, is it?"


    Ying Shun frowned slightly, lost his consistent smile, shook his head and said, "unparalleled, I said that even if the body is gone, my consciousness is always in your brain, and I will create many bodies to stay with you."


    "But that''s different!" Lin Wushuang roared, "so you lied to me, didn''t you? As I said, real bodies are different from those virtual ones! "


    "Ha ha, don''t be naive." Yel Nicole''s head is almost submerged in the water moon cave, but she still refuses to give up. "Without the supply of flesh, Ying Shun''s consciousness will be slowly supplied by various network viruses even in the network data, otherwise I wouldn''t spend so much effort to make a supply container for him. Of course, even if you didn''t break the container, it is almost the end, After all, it has been used for more than 13000 years, more than 3000 years than I originally planned. "


    "Lin Wushuang, now you can only ask me to come to Shuiyue cave and I''ll clone Ying Shun for you... Ha ha..."


    The voice stopped suddenly, and Yale Nicole completely disappeared and completely entered the water moon cave.


    Ying Shun also added a lock to Shuiyue cave at this moment.


    At this moment, a mouthful of blood from his heart burst out, frightening Lin Wushuang.


    "Ying Shun!"


    Lin Wushuang held Ying Shun in his arms. All he thought about was what Yale Nicole said just now. She trembled and said, "what''s the matter with you? You tell me you can''t lie to me, you know? "


    "I''m fine." Ying Shun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I just don''t have enough energy. Just have a rest."


    "You lied to me, you lied to me again!" Lin Wushuang screamed hysterically. She had never run away like this, "can that container prolong your life? Why didn''t you tell me earlier, why? "


    Ying Shun was really tired and wanted to close his eyes immediately, but Lin Wushuang, whose eyes were beginning to turn red, was particularly distressed. "Didn''t Dr. Li just say that the container will soon be useless. If you save me from the container, I have to lie inside and wait to die."


    "So what Dr. Li said is true?" Lin Wushuang''s tears fell and he was full of great horror and fear. "So you''re dying, aren''t you?"


    "Right..." Ying Shun nodded, "but..."


    "Do you still want to say that even if your body dies, your consciousness is still with me in the network system?" Lin Wushuang robbed Ying Shun and said fiercely, "don''t try to deceive me. Just now Dr. Li said that without the support of your body, you will be swallowed up by those viruses in the network!"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to howl out loud, desperate, "what can I do to save you? Can everything recover? "


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Calm down, Wushuang. You''ve always been calm. Why are you so flustered when you meet me?"


    Lin Wushuang''s tears fell down. She held Ying Shun''s hand tightly with both hands and bit her teeth hard to stop choking. "It''s not because I love you, Ying Shun. You said you want to accompany me all my life. Is there any way to save you? You tell me I can save you regardless. "


    Ying Shun laughed, "no matter who, the body is the only hope to survive. Even yel Nicole is so smart, can''t he use cloning? Unparalleled, I don''t know what I can do. Otherwise, you let me sleep. When I wake up, I may think of a way! "


    "How can I rest assured that you can go to bed at this time?" Lin Wushuang''s hands could not help shaking, as if Ying Shun''s life was disappearing bit by bit, "wait, I''ll try with the recovery of all things, okay?"


    Ying Shun smiled bitterly, "unparalleled, you are good or bad. I''m so tired that you won''t let me sleep... OK, since you want to revive everything, shall we go back to Binhai first?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded madly. She understood Ying Shun''s meaning.


    The casualties on the seashore are too serious. Even the members of the guard fell. The recovery of all things can save everything. She will save it naturally.


    "OK, I''ll take you back to Binhai now. Hold on." Lin Wushuang helped Ying Shun up.


    Ying Shun smiled, "unparalleled, I can stand up. Just now Dr. Li just said that I was dying, not now..."


    "Shut up." Lin Wushuang scolded, "I don''t want to hear any words of immortality. Ying Shun, I''ve been alone for more than 10000 years. I hope you will accompany me for the rest of my life."


    She reached out and took Ying Shun''s hand, took him across the portal and returned to the messy seaside.


    If it wasn''t for the position of the portal, Lin Wushuang thought he had gone to a war-torn place, and the whole city had been destroyed like this.


    "Unexpectedly, it has become like this." Ying Shun was surprised by such destructive power. No wonder so many guards fell.


    Even Shen Ling


    "Unparalleled!" Shen Le saw the light of the portal all the way and flew quickly. Sure enough, he saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. Finally, he showed a smile, "you''re back. Dr. Li solved it?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it should be solved by Shun."


    "That''s good." Shen Le sighed, and his red eyes didn''t disappear. "It''s calm at last."


    Lin Wushuang said, "send all the fallen escort members to the seaside. If you can, send all the dead people all over the world. I''ll give you half an hour."


    Shen le was stunned, then raised his eyebrows and smiled, "what do you mean?"


    "Well, I want to revive with all things."

 Chapter 986

    Hearing that Lin Wushuang came back, Wen Han hurried to see that she was in good health.


    But Ying Shun''s state looked very bad. Ying Shun, who always loved to be clean, had another big pool of blood stains on his chest. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with Ying Shun?"


    "Hurt a little, it''s okay." Ying Shun said it simply and asked other things, "I heard that the casualties of the guard are very heavy?"


    "Yes!" Hearing the cold sigh, his eyes were also red and swollen. It can be seen that he was not crying before. "In addition to the tribute war, the whole army was destroyed, and only me, Shen Le, Qiu Ge and he Yan were left in the escort team."


    Lin Wushuang was silent. She didn''t expect such huge casualties.


    At this time, the whole Binhai is still shrouded in great pain, and countless people who have lost their families are crying, forming a piece of sadness.


    Wen Han was in pain, "I''m useless, I didn''t protect them..."


    "What are you crying for?" Lin Wushuang was bored to death when he heard the cry. "Go and help Shen le. It''s the fastest and best."


    Wen Han didn''t understand what Lin Wushuang was going to do, but since she spoke, she nodded and said, "OK, Shen Le needs people there. I''ll arrange it immediately, but people dying all over the world can''t do it in a short time..."


    Before Wen Han''s words were finished, Ying Shun opened a portal in front of him, "go in from here, and then select the coordinates of various countries on the internal computer system, you can directly send it in. Go and report it to the state, so that the state can notify the heads of state and immediately send all the local dead. The sooner the time is, the better."


    "I''ll do it right away." After that, Wen Han wondered, "why do you do it? Do you have a way to revive them?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "go. I won''t let the brothers of the escort die miserably. "


    Wen Yan immediately smiled. It was like a rainbow after the storm. The sky was clear. "That''s really great. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Unparalleled!" When he Yan and Qiu Ge got the news, they immediately brought Dong Wei.


    But Dong Wei had lost his vitality and lay lifeless on Qiu GE''s shoulder.


    He Yan looked at Dong Wei with heavy eyes and asked in a low voice, "unparalleled, I heard you can revive them?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, you don''t want everyone to ask once. I can''t revive them. Why do you send everyone?"


    "So you want to revive everything, don''t you?" He Yan looked forward but with a trace of grief, "unparalleled, last time you saved four nurses with the recovery of all things, but your powers were consumed. Can you do it if thousands of people are waiting for you to resurrect?"


    He didn''t want to see others resurrected, but Lin Wushuang paid the price of his life.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "as long as everything recovers, the lives of all people within the scope will be restored, and even these collapsed houses and broken roads will be repaired. This is not in terms of quantity. Besides... Last time I was at my peak, and people from tianwai City sneaked attacks and even sacrificed their bodies, which led to the depletion of my powers at one time, but I also got advanced, so you don''t have to worry. It won''t do much harm to my body. It''s a big deal to rest for another five or six years. "


    As long as she can save everyone, she can make any sacrifice.


    More importantly, she should shun.


    Ying Shun fondled Lin Wushuang''s face. To be honest, if he only started the recovery of all things for him, he naturally didn''t want Lin Wushuang to consume like this.


    But now with so many people and families, he can''t stop Lin Wushuang.


    And Lin Wushuang will never let him stop it.


    You might as well let her do it happily.


    After he Yan understood, he was relieved and asked Qiu Ge to put Dong Wei down and said to Lin Wushuang, "please."


    "Needless to say, I''ll feel bad if they all die. Go and help Shen le. The sooner the better. " Lin Wushuang lies in Ying Shun''s arms tired.


    In fact, the war with Dr. Li did not consume much, even worse than every previous battle.


    These can be easily solved thanks to Ying Shun.


    But she went there because of her emotional excitement and crying, she was a little out of strength.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t cried for tens of thousands of years. It''s so hard to cry.


    She looked at Ying Shun quietly, held his hand, and looked forward to the effect of the recovery of all things.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    All the manpower developed to the extreme, and sent all the people who died, even seriously injured, broke their arms and legs to Lin Wushuang.


    It''s densely packed. If it''s stacked up, it will soon become a hill.


    Lin Wushuang spread his six golden wings and flew in the sky in full view of the public.


    Her eyes were closed, her hands were in array, and the huge power was released from her body. The golden light immediately shrouded the earth. All people bathed in this strong power felt the unprecedented ease of her body.


    Le Xin flew out of the space and slowly hovered around Lin Wushuang, providing her with a steady stream of aura support.


    Time is slow, but the effect is obvious.


    The ruins of the building falling on the ground began to fly slowly, returning to the original position bit by bit and reassembling into a building.


    Those who were crushed in the building returned to the building again, surrounded by great powers.


    The broken roads are slowly recovering, the collapsed bridges are back to their original state, and the uprooted trees are slowly returning to the soil.


    Everything is like a movie rewind, all back to the middle.


    The camera recorded this moment. People all over the world were looking up at the girl in the air.


    An hour later, Binhai completely recovered, and the dead began to slowly open their eyes. Everyone began to cheer.


    The girl in the air exhausted all her powers. She couldn''t support flying. Her wings were put back in an instant, and the golden light disappeared completely, and she also fell from the air.


    When everyone exclaimed, Ying Shun, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei and Shen Le all flew up and took her down.


    Lin Wushuang lay in Ying Shun''s arms, landed steadily, slowly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to grasp his clothes, and asked in a weak voice, "Ying Shun, how do you feel about you?"


    "Very good."


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you. I''m really good."


    Lin Wushuang completely lost consciousness and fell asleep in Ying Shun''s arms.


    A catastrophe finally passed, and the world remembered the names of two people: Lin Wushuang and Shen Ling.


    The former saved the world, while the latter died for the sake of Binhai.


    Because of this, when everything recovers, it is impossible to restore his vitality. He is like a wind, completely disappears in front of everyone, but he is there all the time.


    Shen Ling''s funeral was held three days later.


    All members of the convoy participated, and countless people from all over the country came to see them off, including state leaders.


    Unfortunately, Shen Ling had no bones. Shen Le could only make him a clothes grave. The funeral convoy circled Binhai city. The people who saw him off wept for him for three thousand miles and offered white flowers to pave every road in Binhai.


    A person''s life is either lighter than a feather or heavier than Mount Tai.


    Some people are destined to be remembered by all.

 Chapter 987

    "Shen Ling, I''m sorry, I can''t save you." Lin Wushuang kowtows in front of Shen Ling''s clothes grave.


    When she learned that he was gone, Lin Wushuang knew that she had lost Shen Ling forever.


    Shen Le, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei knelt in a row, bowed three times to Shen Ling, and then thanked everyone for their condolences as Shen Ling''s descendants.


    The funeral lasted a whole week.


    People all over the seashore come to worship, and even countless people all over the world.


    Lin Wushuang sent Shen Ling a white flower every day this week. After looking at his tombstone silently for a long time, he took a slow walk back with Ying Shun.


    "Ying Shun, I''ve never felt so bad." Lin Wushuang looked at the sky and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I would be so uncomfortable after Shen Ling''s death."


    She met Shen Ling early, but her heart is here.


    A short period of time, but left so many memories.


    "He was not free since he came to the second time and space. When he was still thinking about how to return to the first time and space, he chose to sacrifice because of saving the whole Binhai." Lin Wushuang''s voice was so light that it was full of sadness. "When he made a decision, he should have thought of the consequences."


    "I admire Shen Ling''s determination."


    Ying Shun put his hand around Lin Wushuang, took her into his arms and kissed her cheek, "it''s all over, and Shen Ling is always in our memory."


    Lin wushuangen turned his head to Ying Shun and took the initiative to hold his waist, "looking at my appearance, is it very distressing?"


    Ying Shun nodded and reached out to touch her cheek, "special heartache."


    "So you don''t want to see me like this again, do you?" Lin Wushuang asked again.


    Ying Shun realized what Lin Wushuang was going to say and sighed, "yes, I don''t want to see you like this again."


    Lin Wushuang took advantage of the victory and pursued, "did you tell me the whole truth about your body? Ying Shun, if you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean I don''t know. I can guess that you have a physical problem, but I don''t know what it is. Do you want me to fall into the illusion of boundless fear every day? Even cancer is still divided into early and late stages. Don''t hide me and delay it. I''m very distressed to lose my friend Shen Ling. Don''t let me lose you. "


    Ying Shun sighed and knew that nothing could be concealed from Lin Wushuang. He took her hand and sat on the next step. "You''ll have the college entrance examination in a month. After the college entrance examination, I''ll take you to a place."


    "You change the subject for me again!" Lin Wushuang pointed to Ying Shun and was particularly unhappy.


    Ying Shun smiled, held her finger and pressed it in his arms. "I didn''t change the topic. That''s what I said. I also want to be with you, so I''m trying."


    "My body really doesn''t work. I consumed too much in my early years. Even if you use all things to recover, it will only recover to the starting point. In ten or twenty years, the body will still be like this. Even if you use all things to recover, it will cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Maybe the body can''t withstand the impact of such a large power energy and completely explode."


    Like surgery, the body will still suffer from wear and tear and sequelae after one or two operations.


    The same is true of the recovery of all things. Ordinary people can only bear it once, and powers can bear it twice or three times.


    It''s too much to bear.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and recognized that Ying Shun was right.


    "I''m trying to get through the corridor of the first time and space recently. I want to take you back to the first time and space."


    "First time and space?" Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "why do you want to go back to the first time?"


    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang''s waist and whispered, "look for my father."


    "Ah?"


    "Well, you heard me right. I have to go to my father. Dr. Li didn''t say it completely. When my mother conceived me, my father left a heart. When my mother conceived me, he injected his power shackles into me who was still in my abdomen."


    "To put it better, it''s a shackle. To put it worse, it actually binds my power, so every time I use a power, I will be eaten back. In addition, the various experimental products injected into my body by my mother wanted to break through my shackles and make me a real power for her!"


    It''s also because the body can''t stand it. Ying Shun usually doesn''t use powers.


    It was only when he fought against Dr. Li that he had to use his powers that his body was completely deficient. He had only a few days left when he could live a few years.


    Fortunately, Lin''s unparalleled recovery of all things extended his life!


    "The repeated fighting between these two forces in my body leads to the emptiness of my body and can''t repair itself." Ying Shun slowly explained everything to Lin Wushuang, "my mother really used many methods to let me live, so I didn''t hate her, even though her purpose of letting me live was not simple."


    "Originally, I thought about how to be in the system network all my life until I met you." Ying Shun smiled at Lin Wushuang, "so I want to live and accompany you all the time, so I''m also trying."


    "As long as I find my father and let him personally untie the shackles in my body, my power can be used unreservedly and will automatically repair my incomplete body."


    Every power can heal himself. If he doesn''t have this shackle, he can do it.


    Lin Wushuang realized at this moment that Ying Shun was half a power. She actually ignored so many, "can your father untie the shackles?"


    Is Ying Shun''s father still alive?


    Who is it?


    "Yes, it''s like a system key. Now you have to unlock it with your blood data. These are the same."


    Untie the bell and tie it!


    Lin Wushuang nodded and asked, "what''s your father''s name? Let me see if I know you, or where will you find the world? "


    "My father''s name is Ying Shao. In addition, I don''t know anything. My mother didn''t tell me too much information about my father. I can say that he was the most powerful power at that time."


    "Ying Shao?" Lin Wushuang thought, "but I haven''t heard of the big man named Ying Shao. What would you do if your father died?"


    Although this is cruel and Lin Wushuang doesn''t want such a thing to happen, she has to say it again.


    Ying Shun said, "if your father is away, brothers and sisters with pure blood powers can also try."


    He just said to try, but he couldn''t say yes.


    Lin Wushuang also heard what he meant. He felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t expose it. "Then I wish your father still lives in this world. After all, he was a big man ten thousand years ago. As long as he didn''t fall in the war, he should still live in this world. It''s estimated that he has found a place to live in seclusion. Hey, can you search where your father is when you go to the first time and space?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "the first time and space also has a network. In the past, my consciousness broke through the obstacles to the first time and space, learned a lot, and knew you at that time."


    "What? You knew me a long time ago? " Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "so you have a plan to get me?"


    "Yes, that''s right!" Up to now, Ying Shun has nothing to hide. "Where there is a network, I will show it, but the network in the first time and space is not as developed as the network in the second time and space. It may not be so obvious at that time, but there will be no news at all."

 Chapter 988

    Lin Wushuang punched Ying Shun with his fist and said with a smile, "don''t change the topic for me. Tell me honestly. Have you taken a fancy to me long ago?"


    Ying Shun smiled and held her fist in his heart. Her hand was particularly thin, but it was particularly soft. "Although you are loved by everyone and the car has a flat tire, I swear, I really just looked at you from a distance and listened to your story, that''s all."


    He is not a casual person, nor does he believe in love at first sight.


    Especially when he was just a ghost in the network, he looked at her through the network across the screen data, and the most was just some appreciation.


    "As for when I fell in love with you, I really don''t know. It may be that you smiled when you were happy, that Lingyun rustled when you fought, and that lovely when you were spoiled... I still think about it. Fortunately, I chose you and brought you here."


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "when did I act like a spoiled child? Go away."


    Fate is such a coincidence that it will always come at a specific time.


    ¡­¡­


    For the next period of time, Lin Wushuang closed himself in his personal space.


    The body consumption is so severe that it has been repaired directly for a whole decade.


    For ten years, she was not allowed to be accompanied by Ying Shun. She could only let Ying Shun enter her personal space for one minute at 9 p.m. every day to meet her.


    Lin Wushuang can only see Ying Shun on a specific day every year, suffering from Acacia.


    Fortunately, there is not much time in ten years. It passes in a flash. For the outside world, it is only ten days.


    At the same time, the guard members were not idle during this period. Under the leadership of Wen Han, they quickly handled the remnants of tianwaicheng around the world.


    Smell cold and take time to deal with domestic moths!


    Guan Leng also lived up to Lin Wushuang. During this period, he collected countless evidence of moths and handed it to Wen han to take it together.


    After this incident, Guan Ling''s father grandpa personally issued the family version of the best outstanding Citizen Award to him.


    Shen Le completely joined the guard and became vice captain.


    Of course, after tianwaicheng was completely eliminated, the guard team was also idle.


    Originally, some people transferred from various places also returned to their previous work units, leaving only the original internal personnel. In this way, the warehouse base is empty and of little use.


    It was directly closed and the base was returned to Wen Shi. Wen Shi simply started a resort and undertook tourists from all over the world every day.


    As for the new office of the guard team, it is a small office with an area of more than ten square meters in Qingcheng Municipal Bureau. It is the place where Wen Han and Shen Le usually work. Next to it are the small tables of sister Hua and Du Leshan.


    However, the five jade images of leaves on the wall in the office are the real home of the guard. Members can go in and out through this small office every day.


    June 7th, 8th.


    It''s time for the national college entrance examination. Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Guan Ling and Tang Wei participate in the college entrance examination together.


    After the college entrance examination, Lin Wushuang held a banquet and invited everyone to celebrate the victory over tianwaicheng in exchange for world peace and the end of their high school career.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock that afternoon, a small town on the outskirts of Qingcheng.


    After the reconstruction of Lin''s parents'' house, because the kitchen stove was not enough, Pu Ding, Wei Chun and Ji song built three earth stoves in the yard outside and burned wood as fuel.


    Greedy wolf, seven murders, breaking the army, crape myrtle and Lian Zhen saw this, so they took on the heavy task of cutting firewood up the mountain. Fortunately, it was still late in June, otherwise it would really discredit the mountain in winter.


    Tianfu, Wuqu, Tianliang and Tiantong were not idle. Ying Shun opened a portal and moved tables and chairs between Lin''s house and the courtyard.


    Tianxiang, sun, giant gate, Tianji and Taiyin set up a "restaurant" for dinner at night. They want to decorate it more romantic and warm.


    Everyone basically finished their work, and the others sat in the yard, chatting with melon seeds.


    Lin Ma held the smiling little boy and complained to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, you said to invite people to dinner, but you asked people to cook by themselves at home. Is there anyone you invited to dinner like this?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "I was going to invite cooks to make a dam banquet in the countryside to entertain the people in the whole village. Who knows that Gong Zhan said they could. In the past, they cooked for themselves. Since others offered themselves, of course I have to promise."


    After the war, coupled with the resurrection, the people with extraordinary powers and strange people made a complete friendship with the guard, regardless of you and me.


    As for entertaining the whole village, Lin Wushuang thought that it was just the first time to fire after the house was rebuilt that needed popularity. In addition, so many people had come, and he didn''t mind more.


    At this time, there were countless brake sounds outside the door. Rows of cars drove in like a convoy and stopped on the open land next to them in turn.


    "The vegetable buyer is back." Fan Xueer threw her head out of the car and shouted, "we have bought all the food according to the meaning of chef Gong Zhan. Come and carry the goods quickly."


    Ying Shun, he Yan, Dong Wei, Qiu Ge, sang Gu, Wen Han and Shen Le drove seven cars respectively before they filled up the purchased ingredients.


    In addition, Hao Haiyang specially drove a car and picked up Xue Lanlan''s grandparents. Lin Wushuang immediately came forward to help his elderly grandparents. "Grandpa and grandma, you finally came and sat here. The sun this afternoon is not hot, and it''s still very warm."


    Ying Shun also came over and helped Lin Wushuang hold Grandpa. Xue Lanlan and fan Xueer were on the left and right of her mother-in-law.


    Lin''s father and mother also went up to receive them with a smile. Other villagers came to greet them one after another when they saw them. They laughed and talked for a while.


    Then the whistle came again. This time, the Wutai family living in Binhai came. After Lin Wushuang helped his grandparents sit down, he hurried to receive his uncle and aunt. Lin''s mother and father hurried over.


    However, the cars came one after another. Lin Qiming also arrived with Lin Yutian and Xu Jiao. Xu Jiao is finally discharged from the hospital after the operation, but her voice is very ugly and hoarse. Therefore, she doesn''t speak now, but she is calm a lot.


    Then Guan Ling''s family came in order. Guan Ling''s brother Xing Xiu and Guan Ling''s father Guan Teng drove two cars, mainly to bring Lin Wushuang many imperial specialties. Because the housekeeper grandpa was too old, he didn''t travel long.


    Finally, Xue Shuo and his fiancee Su Weiwei arrived in a hurry. After Lin Wushuang received them and got off, he looked into the car, but he didn''t find Lin mo.


    Xue Shuo explained, "if the outer city is completely over today, Lin Mo doesn''t need to stay with us, I''ll let her deal with her private affairs."


    Lin Mo''s private affairs are naturally related to Jiang Shaohui.

 Chapter 989

    Lin Wushuang nodded. Lin Mo had her own things to deal with. Naturally, she wouldn''t stop it, so she left it behind and received these coming friends.


    Lin''s mother handed the little child to Lin Qiming, and she finally relaxed. "This place is spacious, otherwise there are so many guests, where can I sit down?"


    Father Lin said with a smile, "yes, you can sit in a chair next to the deserted field. I mind. It will be done once a year in the future. How lively it is."


    "OK, no problem." Lin Wushuang nodded. Is life alive? It''s natural to be happy.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Qiming, who is now more calm, sighed that uncle can finally relax, and asked, "do you want to remarry later?"


    Lin Qiming was surprised to hear this in Lin Wushuang''s mouth. It seemed that he was not his sister, but his elders. He said helplessly, "I''m only 20 years old now. If I didn''t give up then, I should be a sophomore in the second half of the year... I was too young to think so much. Now I know I regret it. I plan to invite some tutors to teach me in the second half of the year, Then take the college entrance examination next year. Today, society still needs to really learn more knowledge. "


    "It''s not too late to think about remarriage when I''m 30. Xiaokang Ping is ten years old at that time. I can also listen to his opinions."


    Ten years later, Xu Pingping was released after serving her sentence.


    What is Lin Qiming thinking? Lin Wushuang doesn''t know. It has nothing to do with her. It''s just a little distressed to see her uncle''s white hair.


    Fortunately, all the hard work has come, the son is sensible, the wife is not noisy, and the good sun is in hand. Life is also happy.


    "Unparalleled, what school did you choose?" After Wen Han sent all the ingredients he bought into the kitchen, he came to talk to Lin Wushuang, "did you apply to Gongda?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "do you still want me to be a policeman?"


    "Isn''t it? Now the guard team is also in the police establishment. You are only a part-time job. When you grow up, you can sign up as a temporary worker, but where is the establishment of temporary workers? " Wen Han urged, "I asked he Yanqiu and Dong Wei to apply to Gongda. After all, we are so popular now.


    Originally, I thought that we would be very busy when we finished the outer city. As a result, we were looking for help from all over the world. We need to train some new abilities to become a force of intelligence, and to catch some criminals who are capable of crime. This is also the essential work. We are about to send peacekeepers. "


    Although tianwaicheng fell, the powers also completely surfaced in the world, and some descendants of powers also slowly emerged in the society.


    There are good people and bad people. If you do something illegal with your power, you have to let the guard catch you.


    However, the escort team belongs to China. Other countries have to set up their own escort team if they don''t have one, so they have to continue to train all over the world.


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "OK, wait until I come back."


    "Are you ready to go to the first time?" He Yan came over and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "I don''t know. I''m going to get a separate body to stay here and accompany my parents. I can also help you and continue to study by the way." The diploma still needs to be obtained. As for herself, she doesn''t know how long she will stay in the first time and space.


    After all, there is no time difference between two time and space.


    "I''m going with you." He Yan said, "take me with you when you leave."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "no, it''s dangerous to go to the first time and space, and I don''t know when to come back. I can get a part to help me finish my studies and accompany my parents, but you can''t, so I won''t take any of you there."


    As soon as Qiu Ge heard that Lin Wushuang didn''t plan to take them, he said angrily, "why don''t you take us? We also want to help. Although we are not as good as you, the three cobblers beat Zhuge Liang. Besides, isn''t Ying shun a portal? We''ll report when the University starts, and then ask for leave and come back when the exam is over."


    Wen Han shook his head and said, "do you think university or your high school? As long as you have enough ability to get high marks in high school, they don''t care whether you go to school or not. However, college is different. College needs to be on duty as an assessment. Besides, if things in the outer city are over today and there are so many people in the escort team, where do you need to ask for leave to work? You can''t find a reason! "


    "Then I''ll go too!" Qiu Ge stubbornly said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll drop out of college first. When will I come back and finish my studies? And in terms of my family''s financial resources, even if I don''t know how to learn and have no diploma, I won''t die of hunger!"


    Dong Wei nodded, "what Qiu Ge said is right. Unparalleled, you can''t abandon us. In terms of our ability, we have to take over the company no matter what diploma. Who dares to disagree?"


    Is this the privilege of the rich second generation?


    Lin Wushuang frowned and thought.


    Wen Han sighed, "I also want to go with you, but I can''t be as free and easy as you."


    He still has a burden on him. Since he can''t put it down, he watched them go on a long journey. "Unparalleled, take the three of them. They are not weak and can help you."


    Lin Wushuang even the 14 stars stayed with the escort and her parents. She really planned not to take anyone.


    Ying Shun put his hand around Lin Wushuang and said softly, "we all know you are thinking about them, but their life should not be planned by you. If there is any danger, you can let them enter your carry on space. The carry on space is not limited by places. You can go in at any time wherever you are, and then come back here from the portal inside."


    "Yes." Qiu Ge grasped the key point, "as long as you have your space, we can come back at any time."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow, "and me."


    His portal is the most powerful in the world. He has opened the door of the first time and space and can go back at any time.


    Lin Wushuang also thought of this. The portal in the portable space is connected to the room of hailun Galaxy city. It can really get in and out at any time, so he loosened his mouth, "OK, you can follow me. As for others, if you need you, I will open my mouth."


    Everyone jumped up with joy when they heard Lin Wushuang compromise.


    Shen Le walked up to Lin Wushuang and hesitated, "Wushuang, can you take me? I want to see where my father lived. If I can, I want to revive my father. "


    The word "Resurrection" was so heavy that everyone stared at him.


    "Resurrection?" He Yan hurriedly asked, "what can you do?"


    Shen Le nodded cautiously, "my father told me that when he came to the first time and space, he left a touch of consciousness somewhere. If I can successfully find this touch of consciousness and keep it in an unparalleled space, under the smoke of Le Xin day and night, maybe after a hundred years, the consciousness will show a virtual form and live by my side."


    When Shen Ling made an appointment with the eldest martial brother, she left this sense in order to be afraid that if there were any changes, she could rely on this sense to inform future generations.

 Chapter 990

    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. Shen Ling actually left a touch of consciousness, which is much stronger than she was in those years. If Ying Shun hadn''t brought her to the second time and space, she would have died hard.


    "Shen Ling is really surprising. He still leaves a touch of consciousness. OK, let''s go together." Lin Wushuang readily agreed. Now there is another goal to go to the first time and space.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang''s promise, Shen Le smiled happily, "thank you, Wushuang."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Lin Wushuang looked at the people around her. Everyone was looking forward to it. She smiled helplessly. "Since I said just now, as long as I went to the first time and space, and then my carry on space as the medium, everyone can go to the first time and space through my carry on space."


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the first time and space is, and you don''t even know. Therefore, for the sake of safety, everyone should stay in the second time and space and do their own things. After I''m sure it''s safe there, I''ll let you know."


    Lin Wushuang wants to come. This should be the best way.


    "OK, that''s it!" Qiu Ge clapped his hands immediately. He was afraid that Lin Wushuang would change his mind. He was in a very dangerous situation. In front of Lin Wushuang, there were countless people behind him who wanted to squeeze him out. Was it easy for him to go to the first time and space?


    "OK, that''s it!" Hearing the cold beauty, it seems that I still have a chance to open my eyes in the first time and space. I thought I didn''t have a chance at all.


    Mrs. Lin went to her daughter and held her hand. "Girl, my parents know they can''t stop you. I just hope everything goes well there."


    As parents, who is willing to risk their children?


    But Lin Wushuang has her own life. She is destined to stand high and do something that ordinary people can''t do. As parents, they have no right to interfere in her life.


    As long as she is happy, she is happy, everything is fine.


    Lin Wushuang naturally knows what Lin''s mother is worried about. After all, the first time and space is the world of powers, and there are many experts. How can Lin''s mother not worry, "didn''t I tell you before that I will stay here, and the separation is also me, not my substitute. It''s like I logged in to wechat on my computer and mobile phone at the same time. You can understand this."


    Lin Ma nodded, "yes, you said, but..."


    Separation, after all, is not the Buddha.


    Ying Shun explained, "aunt, don''t worry. If you are here, you can ensure that Lin Wushuang is 100% safe and nothing will happen."


    Even if you encounter an accident, you can replace it with a separate body, but your power will lose more than half, so you have to start again.


    "It''s like two bodies. Lin Wushuang can use whichever he wants. If there''s really any life danger, I won''t let her go." Ying Shun''s words are conservative. Lin Wushuang is the female devil of the first time and space. Who dares to bully her?


    Of course, Lin Wushuang was the first person in time and space. Few people know, including Lin''s father and mother.


    Lin Ma nodded and smiled lightly. "I understand all the explanations you gave me. I''m naturally relieved that you can be safe, but where can a mother be absolutely relieved? In short, if you go out, don''t make trouble, don''t fight, hide if you can, and avoid if you can."


    Every parent hopes that their children will be healthy in this life, and peace is a blessing.


    Like ordinary mothers, Lin Ma doesn''t want her child to be rich and famous, but only wants her child to be happy and safe in her life.


    Lin Wushuang held Lin''s mother''s hand tightly and nodded, "well, mom, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    When it was getting dark, the banquet began, and the surrounding villagers came to eat. It was very lively.


    I don''t know how many tables were placed. The strange people took charge of cooking and serving. They didn''t sit down and eat slowly until everyone began to eat.


    Wen Han did not know where to get fireworks and firecrackers. They were put on for an hour. It was like the new year. The children were very excited.


    Village head Li took his granddaughter Li Yingying to apologize and thank Lin Wushuang. Xu Jiao couldn''t talk much. She held a drink cup and respected Lin''s father, Lin''s mother and Lin Wushuang one by one.


    After dinner, everyone helped to clean up together. Many people in the guard were drunk. Everyone was staggering, looking at the stars and counting the moon.


    This night will remain in your memory and will not be forgotten for a lifetime.


    The next morning, after Lin Wushuang left and separated, he had breakfast with his parents and returned to the first time and space through the newly opened portal with Ying Shun.


    ¡­¡­


    The portal was opened on a deserted beach. When Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came over, they didn''t feel the great change, as if they were still in the second time and space.


    "How long have I been away?"


    "Just two years." Ying Shun looked at the sea in front of him, blowing the sea breeze and said with a smile, "the first time and space is just like this."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang turned to look at him, "if you don''t say this is the first time and space, I thought I could find a place to cheat me."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow and said with a smile, "why don''t you go out and have a look? See if this is the first space-time or the second space-time. "


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang turned around with a smile. This place is really unmanned. It''s like coming to some open tourist attraction. It''s beautiful and sparsely populated. You can run freely, especially in a narrow sense.


    As a result, before Lin Wushuang began to run, a vast group of people appeared in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang stepped down, looked at the person in front of him and said with a smile, "is it really a narrow road for friends?"


    Ying Shun looked at the past with Lin Wushuang''s eyes. These people were dressed in capable and concise combat clothes similar to modern troops, and the leader was dressed like an officer''s clothes in the Ming Dynasty in the second time and space, showing a slender figure and extraordinary temperament.


    They all stepped on a unified aircraft and slowly flew over in mid air.


    Hearing Lin Wushuang''s words, Ying Shun said, "do you know him?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "look, standing in the front, stepping on the wind and fire wheel... Oh, it''s a skateboard. The man in military uniform, named Pu Lun, is the eldest son of the Pu family of the four families and the future owner. He happened to be the man who besieged me two years ago."


    "Enemy?"


    "Before besieging me, I didn''t regard him as an enemy. After all, I''m a junior. I''m too lazy to see him on the road!" Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "it''s just a dummy with different appearance and inside."


    This kind of person, Lin Wushuang disdains most, and feels sad for the Pu family''s future. He will be taken over by such a hypocritical person.


    "Oh, that''s right." After Ying Shun understood, he looked at PU Lun with a trace of coldness.


    At this time, Pu Lun also saw them and flew directly in front of them. After looking at them, he said coldly, "who are you and how can you appear here?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun.


    After Lin Wushuang''s rebirth, although his appearance is still bold, it is still somewhat different from that of that year, and Pu Lun can''t recognize it.


    It''s just, why did Pu Lun ask?


    Where the hell is this?


    Even let Pu Lun patrol in person.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the matter? "Shouldn''t you come in here?"


    Hearing Lin Wushuang''s answer, Pu Lun''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "grab it!"


    His subordinates immediately shot at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun.

 Chapter 991

    Lin Wushuang''s hand behind him immediately held Ying Shun. The other hand called out the golden cudgel. When he was ready to hand, a charming voice came from a distance, "brother Pu Lun can''t do it."


    Everyone stopped, and Lin Wushuang looked at it curiously.


    A woman wearing a light pink ancient dress quickly flew over with a pedal aircraft, stopped in front of Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, and said to Pu Lun, "brother Pu Lun, she''s Peiling. Please forgive her."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Peiling?


    Who''s Peiling?


    Pu Lun heard the speech, glanced at Lin Wushuang again, and then asked the woman, "are you sure she is Peiling?"


    "Of course, I know Pei Ling. How can I admit my mistake." The pink woman stamped her feet anxiously and refused to let Lin Wu stop.


    Pu Lun said coldly, "since it''s Miss Pei, why are you here?"


    Lin Wushuang is full of questions. What is this place and why can''t it appear?


    Where did Ying Shun open the portal again?


    The pink woman looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "it''s estimated that she entered the forbidden area by mistake. She certainly doesn''t know, does she, Peiling."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer her. She''s not Peiling. What''s the pink girl doing?


    Pu Lun took back his cold eyes and said to the pink woman, "xing''er, the forbidden area of my Pu family, not everyone can come in. If she can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I must take them away."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. It turned out that this was the Pu family''s situation?


    She looked back at the sea behind her, and finally understood that the Pu family was in the no phase sea. No one in the no phase sea was allowed to enter, even the disciples outside the Pu family.


    The one in charge of guarding wuxianghai is Pu Lun, the eldest son of the Pu family!


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know what the secret of the sea is.


    After all, she has never been in the future, and she never paid attention to it.


    In front of her, the woman named xing''er, whose full name is tan xing''er, is Pu Lun''s fiancee.


    But as for who Peiling is, Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know.


    Hearing Pu Lun''s words like this, Tan Xinger stamped his feet angrily, "brother Pu Lun, how can you be so selfless? If you don''t say it, no one knows that Peiling has entered the sea of no phase by mistake. Just be accommodating. Besides, how long has the Pei family been looking for Peiling? How happy uncle Pei would be if he knew. "


    Lin Wushuang seemed to be listening to a sign language. He didn''t know anything. He stared slightly at Ying Shun, who was watching the play without saying a word.


    Ying Shun looked at her, her eyes were on fire, and a slight smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were particularly innocent. It seemed that he said again: don''t blame me, I don''t know, I''m not familiar with the first time and space!


    "How''s the Pei family? What does it have to do with me? Star, you don''t have to say. " Pu Lun was selfless and scolded Lin Wushuang, "why did you appear in my forbidden area?"


    Lin Wushuang turned to Ying Shun and said silently: you can solve the problem yourself!


    Ying Shun looked at PU Lun with a smile. While searching for the information of wuxianghai in the system, he said slowly, "master Pu Lun, you must know why this wuxianghai is called a forbidden area, otherwise you won''t let people stay here all the year round."


    Pu Lun''s eyes sank when he heard the speech.


    Ying Shun continued, "you certainly don''t believe it. Miss Peiling and I were floating on the sea for a long time. When we finally landed, we met you. Young master Pu Lun didn''t say it. We really didn''t know it was a sea of no phase."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    You''re Peiling. Your whole family is Peiling.


    What is the secret of the no phase sea?


    Why doesn''t she know? Ying Shun seems to know?


    After hearing Ying Shun''s explanation, Pu Lun always stared at Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang. After a long time, he said, "come on, take them down and shut them into the Colosseum!"


    Colosseum?


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows slightly and didn''t struggle, waiting to be tied up.


    Ying Shun''s voice rang in Lin Wushuang''s mind, [can you know the secret of wuxianghai?]


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang answered in his mind.


    [although the nonphase sea is called the sea, it is actually a lake. A hundred years ago, the Pu family set up an array in the nonphase sea to create a transmission array.]


    First, although space-time is the world of powers, no one can really open the portal anytime and anywhere like Ying Shun.


    Generally, some great powers gather countless manpower to establish a transmission array in some special places for their own family.


    Of course, there are some external transmission arrays, but each transmission needs to spend a huge sum of money, so most people don''t spend money on using the transmission array. It''s a big deal to buy an aircraft to fly over.


    Although the Pu family is one of the four families, they have never had their own transmission array. First, no one in the family can complete it. Second, the families who master this ability are unwilling to share it. After all, they still have to make money by this, don''t they?


    This makes the Pu family very passive and inconvenient every time they travel. They want to study and create a transmission array by themselves, so they test it on the phaseless sea.


    However, after several generations, the transmission array not only failed, but also some residual forces often sent people from other places inexplicably.


    So it became a forbidden area for the Pu family. Outsiders were not allowed to enter, mainly to cover up the ugliness.


    After Lin Wushuang got such a situation, he was covered with black lines, "is that so? This Pu family is really enough. It''s a shame! "


    Indeed, in the first time and space, portal also belongs to a separate ability. This ability makes special money. Naturally, those who master it refuse to share it. I have been in this space-time for more than 10000 years. Although I have not mastered the power of the portal, I can escape the ground rune. "


    Dun Di Fu means that you can go home as soon as you use it anywhere.


    Although it is single, she has also made a lot of money by relying on dun Di Fu.


    When they were chatting in the system, Pu Lun''s subordinates tied them up. Tan Xinger, who was next to them, jumped angrily, "brother Pu Lun, you let me down. I''ll find uncle Pei now."


    Then he ran away in anger.


    As like as two peas, she really wanted to call her back and ask who is this peat, just as she looks today?


    "Take it away!" Pu Lun ordered coldly, and a group of people took Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun to the Colosseum.


    Ying Shun''s voice came from his mind again. [unparalleled, tell me what the Colosseum is?]


    Lin Wushuang looked at him lightly, "can''t you search? Search for it yourself. "


    [since you know, why should I bother searching? Right?]


    Lin Wushuang said, "you can know what the arena is by name. Generally, big families have their own arena. At the beginning, some spirit beasts fight each other to make fun of the noble people in the family. Later, it developed into family noble people gambling with spirit beasts. Over time, noble people feel that watching spirit beasts fight is very boring, so it''s like watching people fight with animals, Are you excited? "


    Ying Shun understood, [Oh, so we have to fight with spirit beasts? Can we go out when we win?]


    "You think so." Lin Wushuang sniffed, "if you enter the Colosseum, you don''t want to go out. If you win one, you have to have the next one. After all, all you come in are toys for noble people to have fun!"

 Chapter 992

    [in that case, why did you come in obediently?] Ying Shun''s voice rang out in Lin Wushuang''s mind, but he himself stood opposite Lin Wushuang with a smile.


    They had been locked up in a cell with others sitting on the ground, unkempt and staring at them.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun and then replied, "because I''ve never been used to the Colosseum. I''ll destroy the Colosseum of all families as soon as I''m free to solve those who are locked up."


    No wonder she was called a female devil. It turned out that she provoked these big families and deliberately arranged some bad remarks to slander her.


    After the escort pushed them, they closed the cell and left.


    The footsteps became more and more shallow. It was quiet here. Everyone seemed to have seen enough freshness and gradually took back their sight.


    There was a bad smell in the whole cage, and I didn''t know what was mixed. Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to look carefully. After all, he could see some unknown objects on the ground with flies flying on it.


    Or someone who lies on the ground with blood everywhere, but has long lost his breath.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "the first time and space is like this. The class level is particularly serious. People without any background and low power value can only become playthings."


    She casually walked up to a young man and asked, "brother, how did you get in?"


    The man named by Lin Wushuang looked like he was in his twenties. His face had several wounds. His clothes were full of blood, his hair was messy, and his body smelled bad. It seemed that he had just come down from the Colosseum.


    He looked at Lin Wushuang blankly, and then said slowly, "how did I get in? I forgot, let me think... "


    Before he thought of it, an old man next to him reminded him, "you''re stupid. You had a dispute with the Pu family servant when you bought herbs in the street, and then you were caught here."


    Ying Shun frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He was used to the second space-time of equality of all living beings and came to the first space-time of serious class hierarchy. He was so unfit.


    Sure enough, my personal experience is much deeper than that.


    Just arguing with the servants of the Pu family, he was thrown into the Colosseum. Isn''t that tantamount to sentencing the young man to death?


    As long as you don''t die, you have to fight until you die!


    When the young man was reminded by the old man, he nodded blankly, "yes, that''s right. At the beginning, my mother was seriously ill. I asked my friend to borrow some silver to buy a high-quality spirit grass. As soon as I bought it, the housekeeper of the Pu family came. He also came to buy this spirit grass, but the drugstore was gone. He asked me to sell the spirit grass to him. I refused. I said my mother was still waiting to use it, As a result, he began to rob me. I protected lingcao and hurt him. Then he was caught here by the servants of the Pu family the next day. "


    From then on, his eyes were gone.


    The old man sighed, "isn''t it a high-level spirit grass? Give it to him if he wants it. You can buy it in another drugstore. Why are you so stubborn? People in the big family must not be provoked. Look, if you come in now, don''t think about going out. "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the old man again and asked, "Grandpa, how did you get in?"


    The old man sighed again, as if recalling the past, "I was wronged. At that time, I was just working in the field. The young lady of the Pu family passed in front of me. As soon as I looked up and looked at the young lady of the Pu family, the young lady stared at me angrily. I didn''t know how to get back, so I was caught here by the servant and said I was ashamed, At a young age, i... ah. "


    Ying Shun was shocked, "how ugly is this Pu family lady? Can''t stand it at a glance? "


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "how many young ladies of the Pu family? I''ll show you then. "


    The old man shook his head. "Don''t be kidding. Since you''re here, cherish it. Who knows when you''ll win the bamboo stick to the finals."


    Before last time, we had to draw lots. If we won, we would go on stage. The old man was lucky. After coming in, we didn''t win for a while. Some people won twice in a row. They won by luck the first time and died the second time.


    Hearing them talking here, a man nearby said with a vicious smile, "you really lost money. You were locked up here without doing anything. It seems that I made a profit."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech, looked up and asked, "what have you done?"


    The man smiled and said, "I ran to Pu Lun and yelled at him. He knelt in front of my goddess and asked to worship his teacher. After my goddess refused, he United several families to besiege my goddess and said to do justice for heaven. I bah. They have thick skin and stick gold on their faces when they do all their bad things. They are like my goddess. They do everything to rob the rich and help the poor, I dare to call my goddess a female devil. That''s clearly a fairy! "


    Lin Wushuang is familiar with this, "who is your goddess?"


    The man held his head up and said, "you must have heard the name of my goddess. This is a good man who everyone knows. Lin Wushuang!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    So she still has fans.


    Ying Shun squinted at the man and asked jokingly, "what''s your name?"


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is. Anyway, since the tragic death of my goddess, I have no hope for life. However, after scolding Pu Lun, I feel comfortable all over. Even if I die, it''s worth it."


    "No ambition." Lin Wushuang looked at him, "what you got with your life is just a few scolds? Will Pu Lun lose a piece of meat? If I were you, I''d rather die with him than die in vain. I keep saying that Lin Wushuang is a goddess, and I haven''t seen you avenge her. "


    The man was angry when Lin Wushuang scolded him. "You said that. If I had the ability, how could I not take revenge? I know myself. How can I beat Pu Lun? I''ve wasted a lot of effort to run into Pu''s house and scold him. Don''t stand and talk without backache? If you have the ability to help us out, otherwise don''t talk big here. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "if I really rescued you, what would you say?"


    "If you really want to save us all, my life is you. I will serve you as the Lord, bring you tea, pour water and wash your feet."


    "Wash your feet?" Ying Shun said coldly, "you don''t need to go in person."


    The man snorted, "it seems that I really want to wash your feet. I don''t think about where you are now. You haven''t been locked up. If you had this ability, you would have..."


    Bang, interrupted the man''s words.


    Everyone was shocked to see Lin Wushuang. She only moved one finger and broke through the wall behind the cell!


    Behind the wall, there was another cell. At this time, the people in the two cages stared at each other.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 993

    The man cried out, "you, you are... So powerful, but it''s no use for you to break through this wall. You will disturb others."


    The man''s words were like a crow''s mouth. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a hurried sound of footsteps. The cage keeper hurried over and saw that the walls in the cell had been broken through. One by one, he came in angrily with weapons.


    The leader shouted, "who did it!"


    The man instinctively wanted to point to Lin Wushuang, but he withdrew his hand at the last second.


    For a time, no one in the cage answered who did it, because they all knew that they had to die to stay here. It was better to fight with Lin Wushuang.


    The warden looked at most familiar faces in the cage and finally chose to come to Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. He said coldly, "this kind of thing happened when you came. Say, did you do it?"


    Lin Wushuang''s chilly eyes looked down and gathered a force in his hand, "did you say?"


    The next second, Lin Wushuang threw the energy ball at the keeper with a bang. At the moment of lightning and thunder, Bai Guangshan blinded the people.


    Everyone was shocked when they recovered their sight!


    In front of them, not to mention the watchman just now, even the door of the cell and the long black passage disappeared, but the open and incomparable outside world.


    If the surrounding ruins did not show that it was indeed a Colosseum before, some people thought they had been transferred in an instant.


    At the moment when the wall broke, all the people and animals in the Colosseum stood directly between heaven and earth without any obstruction, and more people were at a loss.


    What happened.


    Ying Shun sighed, "don''t you go yet? Waiting for the Pu family to come and catch you? "


    People seem to have returned to God, but they can go out alive?


    Great joy came. Everyone forgot to thank Lin Wushuang and ran away in all directions.


    Like thousands of horses galloping and dusty, they disappeared in a moment, and only the man came down. His eyes were shocked and looked at Lin Wushuang, "you..."


    Lin Wushuang turned to look at him, "don''t you run?"


    The man shook his head, then knelt down towards Lin Wushuang, "subordinate Ruan Yi, meet the master!"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. The man really did what he said. "Are you serious?"


    Ruan Yi nodded, "yes, although what I just said is a bit of a joke, since I said it, I must admit it. Since you saved me, I you will be my master from now on! Although I once wanted to be a servant of the goddess, the goddess has... What you do, like the goddess, is to save everyone in trouble. At that moment, I actually saw the shadow of my goddess on you, so I don''t regret recognizing you as the Lord! "


    Ying Shun smiled. If the man knew that Lin Wushuang himself was standing in front of him now, he didn''t know what the reaction was.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you want to be my servant? What level are you? "


    Ruan Yi bowed her head and buckled it heavily on the ground. "My subordinates are only at the middle level. Although they can''t do anything big, they can also help the Master bring tea, pour water and wash his feet."


    "I said you didn''t have to wash her feet." Ying Shun feels a headache. Why does this man want to wash his feet with Lin Wushuang?


    Ruan Yi looked at Ying Shun curiously and asked, "why do you keep preventing me from washing my master''s feet? Are you the master''s first slave?"


    In the first time and space, slaves also have grades.


    Ying Shun took a breath of air conditioning and resisted the impulse to hit him.


    Lin Wushuang stopped Ying Shun with a smile. He really hasn''t seen anyone who can make Ying Shun angry like this. He smiled and said, "of course he''s not my servant. He''s my husband."


    "Oh, I see." Ruan Yi immediately kowtowed to Ying Shun, "you are the master''s husband, so you are my master. You are small and have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me. From now on, I will serve the two masters, serve tea, pour water and wash their feet."


    Ying Shun didn''t care about him. Since he wanted to wash his feet so much, he might as well open a foot therapy shop.


    But Lin Wushuang''s husband pleased him. At this time, all his eyes returned to Lin Wushuang, and the smile on the corner of his mouth slowly raised.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I haven''t thought about taking slaves. You''d better go home."


    Since Lin Yao left, there are no slaves around her.


    Ruan Yi was reluctant, "no, since I spoke, the master must take me in, otherwise I will follow the master all the time. No matter where the Master goes, I will follow him."


    "You are really disgusted." Lin Wushuang was too lazy to pay attention to him. At this time, there was a sound of aircraft behind him.


    Ruan Yi also heard the voice and immediately looked back, "no, master, it''s PU Lun! Let''s go. "


    "Go?" Lin Wushuang never thought of leaving. She looked at PU Lun from far to near and said coldly, "I have to wait for him."


    Ruan Yi thought that just now Lin Wushuang only needed one palm to blow the whole cage to dust, and countless hard walls were instantly destroyed. What a powerful power it would be.


    It seems that the master is not afraid of Pu Lun. In that case, he believes in the master and honestly stands next to Lin Wushuang, waiting for everything.


    Pu Lun flew to Lin Wushuang with people. He looked at the original Colosseum in ruins and said, "who did it?"


    Before Lin Wushuang spoke, Ying Shun said, "I don''t know. Master pulun, we''re still surrounded now. We don''t know what''s going on. How come the whole cage disappeared as soon as it was sent."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun. Since he opened his mouth, she would like to watch the play quietly.


    "Don''t know?" Pu Lun stared angrily at Ying Shun. The more he looked at Ying Shun, the more he felt that he had a problem. Why did he come to the Colosseum today and the whole Colosseum disappeared?


    There must be something wrong with this man.


    He scolded, "come on, catch them and interrogate them severely!"


    "Wait." Ying Shun sneered, "master Pu Lun, you always catch people. It''s too unfriendly. Don''t you think all this today is particularly familiar?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Pu Lun''s eyes suddenly darkened and looked fiercely at Ying Shun, "what do you want to say?"


    Ying Shun''s smile became more and more profound. "Master Pu Lun, over the years, there have been many incidents in which the Colosseum has been suddenly destroyed, and the methods are the same. They are all directly destroyed. Look, can this Pu family''s Colosseum be like other destroyed colosseums today?"


    Pu Lun was shocked, as if he had guessed what Ying Shun wanted to say, and shouted, "shut up!"


    "Master Pu Lun, what are you excited about? I haven''t said anything yet. " Ying Shun smiled more and more evil. "I just said that this technique is like someone, master Pu Lun, don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 994

    Lin Wushuang''s three words seemed to be Pu Lun''s restricted area. He slapped angrily directly at Ying Shun''s head, "I''ll shut you up!"


    Lin Wushuang pulled Ying Shun and stretched out his hand to block Pu Lun''s attack. At the same time, another dazzling light came from the horizon and stopped the attack before Lin Wushuang''s power.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang quickly took back his hand and stopped Ying shun from going to the theatre.


    Pu Lun also saw the blow behind him and suddenly looked back, "who is it?"


    "Master Pu Lun." A man in a white ancient costume came slowly, and Tan Xinger followed him.


    Tan Xinger looked at PU Lun and immediately shouted, "brother Pu Lun, don''t be angry. Peiling found it. I must tell the Pei family."


    Pu Lun stared at Pei Rong in white. He was obviously unhappy. "Pei Rong, even if you come here today, I will interrogate Peiling."


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene and was very confused. He had to let Ying Shun search the Internet immediately. Who is Peirong Peiling and what does it have to do with Tan Xinger.


    Can Ying Shun refuse?


    Of course not. Search the Internet immediately and tell Lin Wushuang while searching.


    [although the Pei family is not one of the four big families, it is also a big family. It has some family ties with the Pu family, but has a direct relationship with the tan family. The Pei family and the previous generation of the tan family called it good, and the children of this generation grew up together as childhood sweethearts.]


    [Tan Xinger has loved Peirong since childhood, and Peirong is also a beautiful young master. She is the dream husband of countless women. Unfortunately, when Tan Xinger grew up, the tan family let her marry Pu Lun. The reason is very simple. Pu Lun took a fancy to tan Xinger and wanted to marry her. Naturally, the tan family was full of joy and decided to marry her.]


    [even if Tan Xinger doesn''t want to, she can''t disobey the family''s orders. Although she likes Peirong, Peirong never said she likes her. It''s a single love. So tan Xinger hid her love in her heart, agreed to the arrangement of her family, and was sent to Pu''s house to cultivate feelings with PU Lun and wait for her big marriage next year.]


    [Pei Ling, a concubine of the Pei family, has known Tan Xinger. Only two years ago, Pei Ling disappeared for no reason. All kinds of people in the Pei family have not been found yet.]


    After hearing this, Lin Wushuang had a question in his heart, "can anyone even find out who tan Xinger likes on the Internet?"


    Ying Shun explained that [of course, it''s not hearsay, but Tan Xinger''s emotional way of anonymous posting on the Internet. Little girls like to write some logs on the Internet. Naturally, others don''t know that this ID is tan Xinger, but I can know.]


    After hearing this, Lin Wushuang felt, "it seems that you''d better not think about sending some private things anonymously in the future."


    Ying Shun held her hand and said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. I''m not so free. I have nothing to see the anonymous feelings sent by others."


    When the two were chatting here, Pu Lun was not idle. He said to Peirong, "Peiling appeared in my forbidden area for no reason, and now there is an accident in the Colosseum. They are also the only witnesses and suspects. I must investigate clearly, otherwise I can''t make sense in the family."


    "It''s natural."


    Peirong was handsome and dressed in white. He looked like a relegated immortal. He had no expression and didn''t even look at Peirong. "Since Peirong was involved in these things, it''s natural to investigate and explain to the Pu family. It''s just that my little sister hasn''t suffered much since she was a child. She also asked master Pu Lun to be lenient and give her a big house to live in. She can walk around the house on weekdays and facilitate master Pu Lun''s investigation, isn''t she? "


    It seems that Peirong has no temperature, but she is still thinking of her sister. After all, she is the miss of Pei family. She can still enjoy her power before the trial.


    Lin Wushuang turned to Ying Shun and asked silently, "what are they discussing?"


    It seems that I want to arrange a comfortable environment for you and close it


    "I really want to check in. I''m kidding."


    [I think the Pu family can live and have a look.]


    "Oh, why?"


    [I feel that Pu Lun has a familiar smell, which seems to be the direction I''m looking for.]


    Lin Wushuang looked at him helplessly, "don''t tell me that Pu Lun is your brother."


    Ying Shun smiled and shook his head, "maybe Oh, who knows."


    Lin Wushuang was about to roll his eyes. "Forget it."


    Here, Pu Lun turns to look at Peirong. He actually doesn''t like the Pei family. After all, his Pu family is one of the four big families. Where can the general big family compare?


    Coupled with the rumors of Tan Xinger and Peirong, he doesn''t like this Peirong.


    What qualifications does he have to talk about conditions in front of himself?


    He said coldly, "young master Peirong is joking. It is not your forbidden area that your feelings were broken into, nor your Colosseum that was destroyed!"


    "Master Pu Lun, the Colosseum must have been destroyed by my little sister. She weighs a few kilograms, but I know better than anyone." Peirong is not afraid of Pu Lun at all. Coupled with his cold temperament, he looks a bit tough. "If young master Pu Lun insists on severely punishing Peiling, Peirong can only find the Pu family!"


    Pu Lun angrily said, "you threaten me with my father? Are you kidding? "


    "I don''t mean to threaten you, master Pu Lun. I just think that the young lady of my Pei family can''t be locked up in the Colosseum at will. Master Pu Lun, do you think so?"


    There seemed to be a silent battle between them, and no one would let anyone.


    Pu Lun''s face turned black with blue veins on his forehead.


    Indeed, Peiling is also the miss of the Pei family. Pu Lun said that she should not be locked up in the Colosseum, which is completely beating the Pei family''s face!

 Chapter 995

    The two powers fought against each other, and the atmosphere here became particularly severe. The people around them were even careful to breathe.


    The only thing I feel relaxed is that Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun are like bystanders. They are chatting while watching the play, and they are short of melon seeds and watermelons.


    For a long time, Pu Lun took the lead in saying, "come on, please invite Miss Peiling into Xiyuan, and the other two into the water prison!"


    Ruan Yi immediately shouted, "I will never leave my master. I won''t go!"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows. "What should I say?"


    Lin Wushuang joked, "say whatever you want. For example, I will never leave my wife."


    Ying Shun smiled in a low voice, "are you serious?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while and felt that he couldn''t afford to lose his face, so he said, "forget it."


    At this time, Pu Lun''s men and horses also came to them. Ruan Yi stood in front of Lin Wushuang and looked like death at home, "you don''t want me to share with the master... Ah..."


    They slapped Ruan Yi directly and pushed her aside.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "??"


    It''s too weak.


    Next, those people went directly to Ying Shun and planned to fight against Shun. Lin Wushuang turned directly and stopped in front of Ying Shun. In a cold voice, "do you dare to move his finger?"


    The bodyguard didn''t take Lin Wushuang in his eyes, but at this moment, he was startled by her cold all over, and looked back at PU Lun blankly.


    Pu Lun was furious when he saw this scene. His bodyguard was so angry that he said, "Miss Peiling, you can''t protect yourself. Do you want to protect people with unknown intentions?"


    "Unknown origin?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "in your eyes, I''m afraid I''m also a person of unknown origin."


    If Ying Shun hadn''t said he wanted to go to Pu''s house to find clues, Lin Wushuang would have slapped these people away. Is it annoying.


    "So miss Peiling wants to protect this man?" Pu Lun looked at Peirong sarcastically. "I''ve never heard of any marriage in Pei''s family. It seems that Miss Peiling ran away with a wild man."


    Pei Ling disappeared for no reason two years ago. Now it seems that it is really a scandal.


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Wushuang was bored to death. If the man didn''t speak, he was a little handsome. When he spoke, he was a fool. "Either we go to Xiyuan together, or we go to the water prison together. Anyway, we won''t separate."


    Lin Wushuang is already on fire. Between heaven and earth, she can go wherever she wants, rather than wasting her time here.


    That''s so annoying.


    "You!" Pu Lun was furious and said to Peirong nearby, "Peirong, listen to it yourself. Peiling said it herself, but it has nothing to do with me. Come on, put them all in the water prison. "


    Seeing this, Peirong turned and left directly. Peiling didn''t appreciate it directly. He had done his utmost as a brother.


    The bodyguards also impolitely began to fight against them, all locked up in Pu''s water prison, waiting for trial!


    In one day, after changing two cells, Lin Wushuang was convinced and said to Ying Shun, "now we are also in Pu''s house. What are you going to do? Exploring the Pu family at night? "


    "It''s not dark yet. Wait. Have something to eat first." Ying Shun sat in front of Lin Wushuang and asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Ruan Yi nearby was about to collapse. "Boss, can''t you let me sit on the water?"


    Water prison, as its name implies, is a sunken cell with water in the cell. Prisoners are locked in, knock their heads on the water, and all their limbs and bodies are in the water. It''s very uncomfortable over time.


    So Ruan Yi has been soaking in the water for a while now. As a result, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sit on the water in the air. They don''t know how to do it.


    He admired it.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang seemed to think of such a small tail, so he took out a blanket from his carry on space and threw it on the water, "come up."


    "Ah?" Ruan Yi looked at the blanket. Can this thing bear its power?


    He didn''t believe it. He stared at the blanket with wide eyes, but found that the blanket had not been wet by water. It seemed that it was really pasted on the water, just like a bamboo raft.


    Seeing this, he didn''t hesitate any more. He held the blanket in his hands and jumped up. The blanket didn''t sink and still floated firmly on the water.


    As soon as he turned over, he finally rolled on the blanket, and his whole body was much more comfortable. "Thank you, master. What kind of power is this?"


    "Water power." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "the water is in front of me, so I have to bow down and be a minister."


    Ruan Yi''s eyes brightened, "I see. Master, you didn''t say earlier. It made me stay in the water for so long."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "that''s why you didn''t remind me earlier."


    She''s almost forgotten this man.


    At this moment, Ying Shun also threw out a blanket, put it next to Lin Wushuang and said, "I see you didn''t speak, so I ordered some takeout."


    "Takeout?" Lin Wushuang looked at the dark cage and asked, "which time and space?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "what do you think? If the takeout of this time and space can be delivered here, I will place an order. If not, it''s OK. "


    "Where did you buy it and send it?"


    "He Yan''s home. Well, it''s coming. It''s very fast."


    So a few minutes later, Lin Wushuang kept taking out the takeout bought by Ying shun from the space, spicy pot, bowl chicken, crisp meat soup, three cups of milk tea, three bowls of rice, Dafu dessert and chelizi postprandial fruit.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he would never starve to death from now on.


    Ruan Yi looked at Lin Wushuang and kept taking out these things. She was very curious, "master, are you taking these things from your personal space?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well."


    Personal space is very common in the first time and space.


    Ruan Yi said in surprise, "Why are the things in your personal space still hot?"


    The only difference is that the taste of the second space-time is much better.


    "There are hot springs to keep warm." Lin Wushuang casually pulled an excuse. There are too many hot springs in the portable space. This explanation also makes sense.


    Ruan Yiguang''s mouth watered when he smelled the taste. "Since I was locked up in the Colosseum, I''ve been digging the valley for a long time. I haven''t eaten anything for a long time. Now I can''t stand the smell. Master, which hotel is cooking the food? It looks full of color, aroma and flavor."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the small ticket on the takeout box and said casually, "shixiangju."


    "Where is this?"


    "I forgot."


    "Ah, I forgot."


    "Do you eat?"


    "I eat!" Ruan Yi immediately took the rice box and began to eat. Spicy pot and bowl chicken were special dishes. Ruan Yi ate in a big way. After eating a bowl of rice, he also drank a large bowl of crisp meat soup, "it''s so delicious."


    Lin Wushuang handed him the milk tea, "Nuo, milk tea."


    "Thank you, master." Ruan Yi took the milk tea and drank it directly. In a flash, "I''ve never had such a good milk tea. Is this shixiangju''s?"


    "It''s coco''s."


    ¡°COCO£¿ Foreigners sell it? "


    "... you say so." Lin Wushuang was too lazy to explain to him, "eat without words. Eat quietly. If you say you haven''t eaten enough, I still have rice."


    Lin Wushuang quickly took out rice to block his mouth.

 Chapter 996

    Fortunately, Ying Shun bought two more rice, otherwise it was not enough at all.


    Ruan Yi is really not very full. The main reason is that the spicy pot and bowl chicken are so delicious. It is the first time he has eaten such delicious food in his long life.


    Looking at the rice, a pair of eyes lit up, quickly picked it up and ate it crazily, "thank you, master."


    It is estimated that people outside did not expect that people locked in the water prison could eat so leisurely.


    It''s almost in the sun.


    ¡­¡­


    "What happened to the Colosseum today?"


    At this time, the Pu family already knew about the destruction of the Colosseum. The owner Pu Guang sat on the throne and asked Pu Lun who had just returned.


    Standing around are the Pu family, Zhang Lao and Pu Lun''s other brothers and sisters.


    After a tour of Pu Lun''s sight, he replied respectfully to Pu Guang, "back to his father, the Colosseum was suddenly destroyed. The reason is still unknown. He has caught three suspects and locked them in a water prison for interrogation."


    "Three?" An elder stood up, looked at PU Lun and asked, "why do you say these three people are suspected?"


    Pu Lun replied, "because two of the three people were locked in today. As a result, something happened today. Doesn''t it have anything to do with them?"


    "But I heard that one of the two people locked in today is Miss Shu, who has been missing for two years." The elder said, "Pu Lun, it''s not appropriate for you to lock miss Peijia into the Colosseum. Don''t say you don''t know. After all, Tan Xinger said it was Miss Pei Ling. "


    Hearing these words, Pu Lun looked at the elder with a slight pick on his eyebrows and pulled out a sneer. "Grandpa four knows so much."


    "As an elder of the Pu family, you must know some things." The elder looked cold and said to Pu Guang on the throne, "although the Pei family is a small family, it is also the first family in Jingzhou. It''s not decent to directly lock the young lady of the family into the arena where the Dalits are located."


    "It is said that he is still locked up in a water prison." Another elder also said, "Pu Lun, you are too reckless to do things. You can directly destroy the Colosseum. It must be from the hands of Da Neng. Peiling of the Pei family is a famous waste. How can you do such a thing?"


    Pu Lun stressed, "she can''t, doesn''t mean the men around him can''t. uncles, uncles and grandfathers, we''d better be careful. After all, Peiling appears in the forbidden area of our family."


    "Hey, this is your mistake." The four elders argued, "others don''t know what our forbidden area looks like. Don''t you know? People from all over the country are abducted every year, and fishing boats from the East China Sea were abducted last year. It''s not once or twice that Oolong happened. In a word, it''s our forbidden area that really makes mistakes. "


    "Yes, yes, if the three people locked in the water prison really have the ability to flatten the Colosseum, they won''t be caught by you like this. I''ll see. I''d better hurry to invite the Miss Pei family back, otherwise it''s a trouble to stay."


    After listening to everyone''s words, the owner Pu Guang nodded and said to Pu Lun, "lun''er, you made a mountain out of a molehill this time. You''d better let it go quickly. As for the matter of the Colosseum, let your second uncle do it. It''s the competition of the four families right away. You have to prepare well."


    The four families have a competition every ten years, and the candidates are a new generation of young people. The young people of the last family who win will represent the first of the four families in the next ten years.


    The Pu family has been at the bottom for a hundred years. If it continues like this, it will be replaced by other families sooner or later.


    Pu Lun is angry. He is the future owner of the Pu family. Why can''t he deal with people from other families now? These people have to be three and four. The Pu family is so careful that it leads to the bottom of these years and becomes the end of the four families!


    Hum!


    useless.


    But he can''t oppose his father in public, so he can only say, "listen to his father''s arrangement, and the child will leave first."


    Pu Guang nodded, Pu Lun left, and the rest of the elders continued to talk.


    The fourth elder said coldly, "Pu Guang, I didn''t say that your son is becoming more and more arrogant. I think you''d better think about the successor."


    Pu Guang has several sons, but Pu Lun is the eldest son and deeply loved by him. "What the fourth uncle said is that Lun''s son is young and has short experience. It''s normal to screw up some things. The competition is coming soon. I think it''s better to let him go out and Practice for a period of time before the competition. What do you think? "


    After all, it''s my son. When I''m a father, I still have to protect him.


    Seeing this, several elders couldn''t say anything. The four elders nodded, "since it is arranged by the family owner, we have no objection. We just hope that Pu Lun will make some progress after he leaves the family shelter."


    Pu Guang smiled and nodded, but he was particularly dissatisfied.


    I''m the master of the house. What are you old people still meddling in here?


    What a noise!


    ¡­¡­


    After Pu Lun returned to his yard, he angrily cut down the flowers and plants in the yard with his sword, making a mess.


    When Tan Xinger came over, he just saw this scene and exclaimed, "brother Pu Lun, what are you doing?"


    When Pu Lun heard the voice, he took the sword and looked at Tan Xinger with a bad face, "what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be in Peirong hospital at this time? "


    Tan Xinger suddenly turned white, "what does brother Pu Lun mean? The Pei family is friendly with my family, and I have treated him as my brother since childhood. Now that he comes to ningzhou, I naturally have to arrange one or two to avoid my family saying that I am not well entertained. Moreover, after the arrangement, I naturally have to leave, otherwise I will stay and wait for others to gossip? "


    When Pu Lun heard the word "brother", his sword suddenly shot at Tan Xinger.


    Tan Xinger was scared and sweating all over. His brain was blank and he didn''t know how to hide.


    As soon as PU Lun''s wrist turned, the sword head was placed on Tan Xinger''s chin and raised her jaw vigorously, "Xinger, you have to remember that you are my fiancee. I don''t want to see you too close to other men, otherwise I will be unhappy."


    Tan Xinger had already been frightened by his move. He didn''t know how to resist at all, so he had to nod his head.


    Pu Lun accepted his sword with satisfaction, "go clean up, and then pick up the three people in the water prison. Tomorrow I will personally send Peiling back to Pei''s house."


    Tan Xinger''s eyes lit up, "brother Pu Lun, did you decide to spare her?"


    "Oh." Pu Lun sneered, "Rao? Are you kidding me? I broke into my forbidden area and was suspected of destroying my Colosseum. How can I spare her? But my Pu family is one of the four big families. Peiling, as a Pei family, is in love and reason. I have to send her back and let the Pei family interrogate and determine the responsibility in person. "


    Tan Xinger said vaguely, "Oh, so, brother Peirong?"


    "Since he''s here to pick up his sister, let''s go together." After waiting on the road, he must let Tan Xinger see clearly. He is much stronger than Pei Rong!


    Marrying him is a wise choice!


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Tan Xinger happily turned and ran away, hoping to save Peiling in the water prison immediately.

 Chapter 997

    "Young master." After Tan Xinger left, the servant looked at the drawing on the ground of Pu Lun, "here is the arrangement after the negotiation between the master and the elders. You can go to the white fog forest on the way to Pei''s house in Jingzhou."


    "White fog forest?" Pu Lun''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "Dad is kidding. He doesn''t know the danger of the white fog forest. Don''t talk about me. Even the whole Pu family''s high-level powers go in together, and they may not come out completely!"


    There are countless sacred animals living in the white fog forest, including low-level, high-level and even peak. In order to make money, some fugitives will enter the edge of the white fog forest and catch some low and medium spirit animals to sell, but no one really dares to enter the central area.


    Because since ancient times, few people can come out alive.


    Pu Lun thought more and more angrily, "even the competition of the four families never chose the white fog forest. Is Dad crazy?"


    Jingzhou and ningzhou are separated by a white fog forest, but over the years, no one has directly crossed the whole forest, and even dare not fly.


    It always takes a detour from other places. It usually takes five days to fly alone. Peirong can come so quickly because others are nearby.


    "Young master, although the master told you to go to the white fog forest, he didn''t say he had to let you enter the center. He circled around the edge and caught some medium-level spirit beasts to block the mouths of the elders." The servant is also an expert, "although you go out this time to send Miss Peiling back to Pei''s house for interrogation, it is actually an experience opportunity given by the family."


    Pu Lun was relieved. "It''s like what my father said. All right, you go and prepare. We''ll start as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    "Yes, young master."


    ¡­¡­


    "Linger, you live here tonight, and your two friends live next to you." Tan Xinger arranged Lin Wushuang and them in her courtyard. Now, although she has not married Pu Lun, people all over the world know that she is Pu Lun''s fiancee. The Pu family also arranged another courtyard for her in ningzhou, back-to-back with PU Lun''s yard. A small door in the middle can connect the two yards.


    Therefore, Lin Wushuang lives in this courtyard called other courtyard. In fact, it is still Pu''s courtyard, and there is no problem.


    After all, the identity of the suspect has not been removed from her, and is bound to be guarded by the Pu family.


    "OK."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the architecture of his ancient hometown, and then he felt that he had really returned to the first time and space.


    The technology of the first space-time is not as good as that of the second space-time, but there are still cities with groups of high-rise buildings, but such cities are generally inhabited by ordinary people.


    Ordinary people here do not mean people without powers, but people with powers but only ordinary background.


    The lifestyle is no different from the city in the second time and space, reading, going to work, getting married and having children.


    The big families generally choose to build their own houses in the mountains that are energetic, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    It''s said to be a house, but it''s actually like a palace.


    The small houses outside these big houses are occupied by the side branches of the family or relatives who come to cling to them.


    Over time, with more and more people, more and more houses will be built, and they will evolve into the same place as ancient cities.


    So in the second space-time, the more retro buildings, the more powerful and powerful people live.


    The more technologically advanced and high-rise buildings are everywhere, the more ordinary people live step by step.


    This is the biggest difference between the two spacetime.


    "We''ll leave tomorrow morning to see you off." Tan Xinger said, "your parents must be very happy to see you. People have been haggard in the past two years in order to find you."


    Lin Wushuang looks at Tan Xinger and really wants to ask how much Peiling is like herself. Why do you have to say that you are Peiling?


    She thought for a moment and said, "are you sure I''m Peiling?"


    Tan Xinger stared at her and exclaimed, "what do you mean, linger? Are you Pei Ling? Don''t you even know? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know.


    She must not be Peiling!


    Tan Xinger asked suspiciously, "why don''t you know? Have you lost your memory? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Sure enough, amnesia can explain everything. She nodded without changing her face and lied. After all, having an identity is better than having no identity, isn''t it?


    First, time and space also need ID cards.


    Tan Xinger suddenly patted the table and stood up. He seemed to know how shocked he was. "Linger, you have lost your memory. No wonder you haven''t come back for two years. So you forgot everything?"


    Lin Wushuang continues to nod without changing his face. Anyway, what you say is what you say.


    Tan Xinger said, and her eyes became red. "My poor linger, well, how can you lose your memory, but it doesn''t matter. Now we''ve found you. You''re no longer displaced. Uncle Pei must have a way to restore your memory."


    Lin Wushuang: "I hope so."


    Tan Xinger also wants to ask some other things, such as where did she go in the past two years, or what happened two years ago?


    But now that she has "amnesia", she really can''t ask. She can only say, "are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to make you something to eat? "


    How can Lin Wushuang be hungry?


    She''s full.


    "No, I''m full of water in the water prison. Where can I eat?"


    As soon as Tan Xinger heard this, she was in tears again. She was very sympathetic and pitiful to Lin Wushuang. "How can I drink the water in the water prison? You fool, just go take a bath first and I''ll let the kitchen prepare some food. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    Tan Xinger said again, "I''ve prepared some new clothes with you and put them in the bathroom. Take a bath first."


    "OK." After Lin Wushuang finished, he turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Although it is an ancient building, the bathroom is still modern. There are still bathtubs and showers in it. You can even see some advanced technologies than the second time and space.


    Those products were designed by those scientists ten thousand years ago. After ten thousand years of development, they have also improved a lot.


    When it comes to the speed of scientific and technological development, the first time and space is really not as good as the second time and space. It is only a matter of time before it is surpassed.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang is indeed the first person in time and space. These things are not strange to use. He directly patted the bathtub and let out the hot water.


    Then put your hand on the hot water, and the hot water can automatically sense your hot water temperature and adjust it automatically.


    And the waterproof speed is also very fast. A bathtub of water can be filled in a minute.


    Lin Wushuang began to take a bath comfortably. After all, the water prison is really smelly.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Lin Wushuang didn''t open his eyes and asked, "who?"


    "Linger, I''ll send you some fruit cakes. Do you want me to put them in?" Tan Xinger''s voice came from outside the door.


    Lin Wushuang thinks that Tan Xinger is really a good wife and mother. He doesn''t have the tenderness of a young lady at all. He can do some servants himself.


    Lin Wushuang is not used to taking a bath and being seen by others. He said, "star, you don''t have to bother. Just put it on the table outside. Go and have a rest. I''ll see it''s not too late."


    "All right." Tan Xinger''s voice was a little lost. "In fact, I have a lot to say to you. As usual, we take a bath and chat together at night, but it''s a pity... Forget it, I''d better wait until you recover."

 Chapter 998

    The footsteps outside came. Tan Xinger should have put down his things and turned away, knowing that there was no sound in the house.


    Lin Wushuang quickly got up from the bathtub, put on clean clothes, and then went out directly through the wall to find Ying Shun in the next room.


    There was no one in the house, but there was a sound of water in the bathroom. It seemed that he was taking a bath.


    Well, I''m really taking a bath. Would you like to come in and have a look


    Ying Shun''s voice suddenly remembered in Lin Wushuang''s mind. Lin Wushuang''s footsteps immediately shifted direction. He sat down on the sofa in Ying Shun''s room and ate the fruit next to him. "I''m too lazy to see you. There''s nothing good to see. I''m tired of watching."


    [tut...]


    Lin Wushuang feels bored. Ying Shun realizes that there are good and bad in his mind. Looking at her, doesn''t she just want to sneak in and scare him?


    This little fun between lovers can''t be done.


    It''s boring.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom opened and Ying Shun came out wrapped in a bath towel. He looked around. Where was Lin Wushuang''s shadow in the house?


    However, he could find out exactly where Lin Wushuang was, walked towards the sofa and attached himself slightly, "miss me?"


    "I miss you. Didn''t you say that the Pu family has the clues you want? Hurry up, get dressed and let''s go for a walk! " Lin Wushuang leaned back on the sofa, trying to escape the heat from Ying Shun.


    Maybe the heat was too hot, which made her face red.


    Ying Shun heard the speech and laughed, "OK, wait for me and I''ll change my clothes."


    Lin wushuangen looked away from him.


    As a result, Ying Shun had to forcibly move her face over and face her four eyes.


    Lin Wushuang felt even hotter.


    Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed her red lips. "It''s still early. Do something else first."


    "Sleeping trough, what are you going to do..."


    The hot air in the bathroom floated out, making the whole house full of water vapor, as if it was getting hotter and hotter.


    An hour later, Lin Wushuang took another shower and changed into another dress. Only then did he hide Ying Shun and go out for a walk.


    After taking a bath, there is still some residual temperature on the body, feeling the cool of the night, especially comfortable.


    The Pu family is very big. It''s like a palace. Fortunately, Ying Shun brought his own navigation system and took Lin Wushuang straight to a room.


    "Where is this?" After entering through the door, Lin Wushuang found that the house was empty and very quiet.


    But the furnishings in the house can be seen that the people living in this room are either rich or expensive.


    Ying Shun went directly to a place and looked at the murals hanging on the wall.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the mural along his line of sight. It was a landscape painting, and the signature was Zhuchi.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it''s also interesting that the Pu family still hangs Zhuchi paintings."


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and looked back at her, "do you know Zhuchi?"


    "Well, the heads of the four families were also one of the people who besieged me." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "anyway, the people of the four families are my enemies!"


    "Oh." Ying Shun nodded. Before Lin Wushuang asked, he said, "I think the power released from the painting is familiar."


    Lin Wushuang stared and said hurriedly, "don''t say your father is a family. They are all my enemies."


    Ying Shun smiled, "what if it is?"


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t think of such an answer. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, "let''s see whether it''s the principal or the accomplice. The principal can''t forgive, and the accomplice can be given a lighter punishment."


    Ying Shun asked, "how can we get off lightly? Can we promise each other by example? "


    "Fuck off." Originally, some other atmosphere was destroyed by Ying Shun''s trickster. Lin Wushuang smiled, "there are many people who kill me. If they all promise by example, I have to build a harem. What do you think?"


    "Well, that really can''t." Ying Shun nodded seriously. He was not willing to share Lin Wushuang with others.


    After joking, Ying Shun looked at the picture again and said after careful study, "this picture may have other uses."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. If the Pu family can hang Zhuchi''s painting at home, it is obvious that this is not an ordinary painting, and if the power person adds his own power to the painting, it will be more useful.


    It may be given to someone for self-defense, or it may be a cage!


    When Ying Shun reached out to touch the painting, a golden light shot out in an instant. Lin Wushuang slapped back with a quick hand, and a thunderous sound burst out in an instant.


    "Go." Lin Wushuang left here with Ying Shun without saying a word.


    The next second, the door was opened. Pu Guang hurried back to the house, but he didn''t find anyone. Instead, the candlestick in front of the mural fell, "come on, someone broke into Pu''s house at night and started the prohibition immediately!"


    For a time, the whole Pu family was brightly lit, and countless bodyguards began to catch assassins in each room.


    At the same time, the blue prohibition was opened, and the totem of the representative Pu family emblem was rendered in the air to form a huge network. People outside could not enter and people inside could not get out.


    "Prohibition." Lin Wushuang looked at the huge network in front of him and said with a headache, "there''s some trouble now."


    Although the Pu family''s prohibition was made for Da Neng in recent years, it could not stop Lin Wushuang in the period of transforming God.


    It''s just that breaking through the ban will trigger a movement. At that time, the Pu family will know that it''s not conducive to hiding in the future.


    However, when Lin Wushuang was in trouble, Ying Shun directly opened the portal.


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "I almost forgot. You''re the leader of the portal. Let''s go."


    Ying Shun put his hand around Lin Wushuang and went back to the other hospital directly with her. Lin Wushuang didn''t delay for a moment and went straight through the wall to his room.


    As soon as I came back, there was a knock at the door, "linger, have you finished washing?"


    Tan Xinger is talking.


    Lin Wushuang went directly to open the door, "well, it''s so comfortable to take a bath after taking a bath. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    Tan Xinger prepared two clothes for Lin Wushuang. Seeing that she had changed her pink one, she smiled, "so you like pink now. After that, I''ll prepare pink for you."


    Then he walked into the house with supper in his hand. "I just asked the kitchen to prepare some snacks. I know you will be hungry. After all, how can you be full with water?"


    Lin Wushuang is covered with black lines. In fact, she prefers the previous light green dress. It is simple and easy to show, but it is given by Ying Shun


    Forget it, stop it.


    Concentrate on the song to see the supper prepared by Tan Xinger. It''s actually a roasted string, with some daughter red beside it.


    Tan Xinger said, "I can''t sleep, and it seems that something has happened to the main house, like an assassin breaking in. I''m afraid you''re afraid, so come and have a look."


    Lin Wushuang understood the meaning of Tan Xinger''s words. Obviously, he knew something had happened to the main house and hurried to see if she was still inside. After all, she was suspected. If she was not here at this time, there would be more problems.


    Tan Xinger looked simple and lovely. In fact, his mind was not simple. Lin Wushuang reached out to pick up the kebab, tasted it and said, "well, it tastes good."


    It''s just too salty and almost cumin powder.


    Sure enough, I was used to the kebab in the second time and space, and the food in the first time and space was not to my taste.

 Chapter 999

    "OK." Tan Xinger said, "it''s not as good as the kebab on the East Bridge of Jingzhou. I miss it. I''ve been in ningzhou for more than a year. I''m very homesick."


    Lin Wushuang heard that there was something else in the man''s words. Looking at it, he really came to complain to himself. He said, "Jingzhou and ningzhou are not far away. It''s only five days to fly back with an aircraft. You can go back to eat at any time."


    Tan Xinger was amused by Lin Wushuang''s words and poured a cup of daughter red for herself and her, "linger, when you want to get married, you will know that it''s not so easy to go back to your mother''s house."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyebrows rose slightly.


    There are many rules in this big family. Unlike ordinary people living in high-rise buildings, men and women have long been equal and monogamous.


    In the nobility, men can have three wives and four concubines, while women are men''s goods. The water poured out by married daughters can''t go back to their mother''s house without their husband''s permission.


    Even a man who loves his wife will only promise to go back once in five years, and he can only make a video call on weekdays.


    Of course, the video here is not a mobile phone or computer, but a power artifact, like the leaves of a wood spirit tree, with a call function.


    Now, ten thousand years ago, although the powers were separated from the Muggles, they were separated by only two ethnic groups and two systems.


    The so-called big family system is just that those in power give themselves more privileges.


    Lin Wushuang took back his thoughts and said, "if I were you, I''d rather marry ordinary people than big families and share men with other women."


    "Linger, why do you think so?" Tan Xinger frowned slightly after hearing Lin Wushuang''s words, "although our family is not called the four families, it is also a big family that dominates one side. If the daughter in the family marries low, wouldn''t it hit the face of the family? You must not think about it unless you voluntarily break off your relationship with the family. "


    "If you cut off, you can control your own life, and women should not become accessories to men."


    Tan Xinger shook her head and said, "how many poor people can''t become aristocrats, and you are born aristocrats but don''t cherish them. It''s absolutely forbidden. Besides, although the world of the poor is monogamous, since the separation of time and space ten thousand years ago, the monogamy system on the power side has no legal protection, that is to say, if ordinary people want to take concubines, it is not impossible. "


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. What Tan Xinger said is really that in terms of women''s power, it is really not as good as the second time and space.


    How many years has it been since I was born?


    I know to respect women.


    And the women in the first time and space voluntarily become the accessories of men. It''s really funny.


    "So linger, we are women. If we can marry into gaomen and become the mistress, it is the right way. If we get the husband''s preference, it is also the best. Brother Pu Lun promised me that he would only marry me in this life. " Tan Xinger said here, with a shy face.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. They just said they would only marry you, but they didn''t say they wouldn''t touch other women.


    Forget it, for a woman like Tan Xinger, she didn''t bother to say much. Anyway, she didn''t want to get married when she was in the first time and space. She just didn''t want to rob men with other women.


    Women can live well alone!


    Tan Xinger was still immersed in his words. He didn''t see the impatience in Lin Wushuang''s eyes. "Linger, in fact, I''m happy. I can leave for Jingzhou tomorrow, go back to see my parents and have a kebab, the favorite snack of the year."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "fly back directly?"


    Tan Xinger shook his head. "It takes five days without sleep to fly back directly. Brother Pu Lun is afraid I can''t afford it, so he plans to go back slowly on the 15th."


    Lin Wushuang is speechless. That''s lying to you, little girl.


    How can it be unbearable to fly for five consecutive days?


    A large aircraft is equivalent to a private plane. There are food, accommodation, sofa and bed. Where can we not afford it?


    It''s not like you let yourself fly?


    With regard to the strength of the Pu family, you can directly get a large aircraft in a yard. Where do you need to plan to go back slowly on the 15th?


    Isn''t that clear? There are other things on the way.


    If Ying Shun hadn''t had more than 20 years, she wouldn''t be willing to spend time with these people.


    "Oh, that''s right." Lin Wushuang is a typical MMP in his heart and smiles, "but also, there is a deep forest of white fog between ningzhou and Jingzhou. If you can directly cross the forest, you can fly back all day. Where else do you need to detour?"


    "But you know it''s a white fog forest. Who else dares to cross it directly except the great power in the peak period? Let''s take a detour and have a drink. "


    Lin Wushuang raised a glass with her, dried the wine, ate the kebab, and continued to listen to what Tan Xinger said.


    In an instant, I was asking a few questions to get some favorable clues.


    Late at night, Tan Xinger was a little drunk. Then she got up and went back to her house to rest. Lin Wushuang''s house was finally quiet. At this time, the paper crane she left also slowly flew back.


    Lin Wushuang reaches out his hand to hold the paper crane and gets the news from the main house.


    The prohibition has been closed and everything has returned to calm.


    "So fast?" Lin Wushuang squinted and wondered, "did you say you caught the assassin?"


    But it''s wrong. She''s an assassin. Do you want a pot man?


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in a room of Pu''s main house, Pu Guang looked at the old man in front of him gloomily, "fourth uncle, why did you break into my room at night?"


    This old man is not only the four elders who humiliated Pu Lun in public today, but also Pu Guang''s elders.


    Over the years, Pu Guang had to give these four elders some face.


    But this man relies on his old age and sells his old age. He often embarrasses him. He has long wanted to get rid of him.


    Although we can''t catch a real assassin today, it''s an opportunity to get rid of him!


    So Pu Guang made a quick decision and took people directly to the courtyard of the four elders and brought them back.


    The four elders were tied up at this time, which was very ugly. "Pu Guang, I said, I didn''t break into your room at night!"


    "Why is the fourth uncle not in his yard so late?" Pu Guang had long made good excuses and waited for him to drill in.


    The fourth elder retorted, "I can''t sleep. Can''t I come out for a walk?"


    "Fourth uncle, do you really think I''m easy to cheat? Over the years, I have always respected fourth uncle, but I didn''t expect fourth uncle to treat me like this. You found night clothes in your courtyard. How do you explain? "


    The fourth elder didn''t know what night clothes were. "You really didn''t. someone must have wronged me, Pu Guang. You can''t convict me on this!"


    "Fourth uncle, others don''t know what''s in the painting in my house, but you know it clearly. Today, the painting in my house has obviously been moved. I have to doubt you." Pu Guangmu said coldly, "fourth uncle, you''d better recruit earlier to avoid suffering from skin and flesh."


    "You, you want me to be punished? Pu Guang, I''m your fourth uncle! "


    "Of course I don''t want to, but fourth uncle, you should also know that my Pu family has been standing for a hundred years and depends on strictly managing the family! Today, the assassin broke into Pu''s house at night and even escaped in the prohibition. I have to doubt that he is either a great power above the peak or a domestic thief! "

 Chapter 1000

    The fourth elder stared at PU Guang with muddy eyes. He understood. Today, it was clear to him, "ha ha, Pu Guang, Pu Guang, you can''t fit it after so many years."


    Pu Guang heard the speech and laughed, "fourth uncle, you are very smart. Why are you so confused in this matter? I am the owner of the Pu family. How can I melt you if you don''t give me face again and again?"


    The four elders Pooh and spit, "I''m just for the Pu family''s Centennial foundation. If you can do it to me today, someone will do it to you someday. My end will be yours!"


    "Old man, your mouth is really boring!" Pu Guang stabbed him mercilessly and shouted, "the four elders betrayed our family and followed the family rules and followed the law!"


    The bodyguards spread Pu Guang''s words over and over again, and they kept ringing in the whole Pu family courtyard.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Lin Wushuang was awakened by Tan Xinger, washed and ate, and then set out.


    There were not many people along the way. Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Ruan Yi, in addition to the three "criminals", Peirong, as a family member of the "criminals", also returned home with a bodyguard named Baiyu.


    Tan Xinger is a girl of Jiao Didi. Naturally, she will follow a female bodyguard named Hongye.


    As the "Captain" of the team, Pu Lun was naturally full of momentum, so he took two bodyguards named gold and silver.


    I don''t see many people. I feel very comfortable standing together.


    Pu Lun prepared two aircraft, one for himself and Tan Xinger, and one for the rest.


    Peirong, the young master, recovered himself and did not stay with "criminals" such as Lin Wushuang, so he refused Pu Lun''s arrangement and took his own aircraft.


    "It''s the first time I''ve taken such a luxurious aircraft." Ruan Yi looked around the aircraft and felt very strange. After all, she didn''t have money to sit in this thing before.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him. "You mean luxury with this aircraft? No one can see it in the second-hand market. "


    Where is this luxury? The inner room is like a private room for eating in the hotel. You can eat by putting down a round table and sleep on your stomach. There is not even a separate bathroom. No wonder you don''t want to sit here.


    Look at the aircraft that others admire. It''s also a room and a hall with a small balcony.


    Pu Lun''s aircraft in front is even larger, with two bedrooms and one living room, and a platform on the second floor.


    It''s their worst aircraft anyway.


    Ruan Yi followed the direction of Lin Wushuang''s fingers and looked at the two aircraft in front and behind. It seemed that they were really the worst, but Ruan Yi had a good attitude, "it''s OK. It''s good for me to take an aircraft for the first time. It''s good to be able to sit, hehe."


    "Big fool." Lin Wushuang looked back lazily. I''m afraid it''s a restaurant. There''s no sofa and it''s uncomfortable to sit.


    Lin Wushuang was used to accompanying him. He really didn''t like being restrained like this. He walked to Ying Shun and whispered, "when shall we leave?"


    "Don''t leave."


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously and asked, "don''t you leave? Why? "


    "I can''t say why, but I always think something will happen along the way." Ying Shun took his sight back from the window. Facing Lin Wushuang, he almost touched his forehead. He said, "don''t worry. If you can''t hurry, you''d better wait slowly."


    Lin Wushuang had nothing to say, "twenty years passed in the blink of an eye. You''re not in a hurry."


    This seems to confirm that sentence. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry!


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to be a eunuch. He brings a chair and looks lazily out of the window.


    The green in the distance slowly appeared in front of him. Lin Wushuang squinted and said slowly, "white fog forest?"


    "Well?" Ying Shun heard the speech and looked up out of the window. The continuous green land is the white fog forest?


    "Isn''t it, white fog forest? Jingzhou and ningzhou are indeed separated by the white fog forest, but for thousands of years, people from the two places have chosen to take a detour. No one will foolishly cross the white fog forest directly. There are turbulent spirit beasts in it! "


    Ruan Yi heard Lin Wushuang''s words, hurried to the window and looked at it. She really went in the direction of the white fog forest and exclaimed, "is Pu Lun crazy?"


    "Who knows." Lin Wushuang takes back his sight, continues to sit in his chair, takes out his mobile phone and starts playing games.


    No network, can only play stand-alone games.


    Ruan Yi ran over and took a look. She didn''t understand that Peiling, a big family lady, was still playing with this mundane thing. However, at this time, all his attention was on the white fog forest. "It shouldn''t be Pu Lun who wants to leave us where to live and die."


    "I don''t know."


    "Master, aren''t you worried at all? That''s a white fog forest. "


    "Oh!"


    "..." Ruan Yi really had nothing to say. I''m afraid the master didn''t know the terrible part of the white fog forest. Ordinary people were scared when they heard the word white fog forest. The master didn''t respond at all.


    Is the strength too strong to be afraid?


    It''s impossible. Even if you enter the white fog forest, you will be careful. If your master is strong, it won''t be the peak.


    Ruan Yi was suddenly worried about tea and rice and trembled all over.


    A pair of round eyes staring at the white fog forest, watching it getting closer and closer, more and more restless.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on another aircraft, Peirong also found that the direction was wrong, so he drove the aircraft to Pu Lun''s aircraft, opened the window and asked, "Pu Lun, if you go to the white fog forest?"


    After hearing the sound, Pu Lun opened the window and looked disdainfully at Peirong. "It''s the nearest way from the white fog forest. Are you afraid?"


    In the face of irony, Peirong was not angry, but asked, "what task did the Pu family arrange for you?"


    After Pu Lun listened, his eyes sank and said with a sneer, "it has nothing to do with the task. I just want to send you back as soon as possible. If you are afraid, you can detour by yourself, but Peiling and others have to send me back to Pei''s house in person."


    "Really? What do I think? You want to keep them in the white fog forest. " Peirong''s vision was immediately sharp.


    Pu Lun stopped looking at him. "Young master Peirong is worried. Since I said I would send them back, I will escort them intact. As for the white fog forest, it''s just to scare ordinary people."


    This sounds arrogant. It can really frighten some ordinary people, but it can''t frighten them.


    He didn''t know what medicine Pu Lun sold in the gourd. He closed the window directly and didn''t talk to him anymore.


    The bodyguard Bai Yu asked, "young master, why don''t we take a detour? This is a white fog forest. "


    "No need." Peirong shook his head. "Since Pu Lun hurried, why didn''t I dare to go?"


    Seeing this, Bai Yu also knew that no matter what he was talking about, he could not change the young master''s decision, and looked forward with concern.


    Two hours later, the aircraft landed and stopped at the edge of the white fog forest.


    Pu Lun came down from the aircraft and said to the people, "take a break and we will directly enter the white fog forest."


    Ruan Yi was surprised. "I really want to go in. Why?"


    "Because it''s near here." Pu Lun''s cold voice came. He looked at the white fog forest in front of him and hummed coldly, "I don''t want to waste too much time on you. After entering, you can''t run around."

 Chapter 1001

    "Walk?" Lin Wushuang came down from the aircraft. Just after hearing Pu Lun''s words, he immediately asked, "this white fog forest just has to walk for several days. It''s better to fly around."


    Pu Lun looked coldly at Lin Wushuang, "if you want to fly back from here, no one will stop you."


    Who knows, flying is more dangerous than walking. After all, the sound of aircraft passing by will disturb the spirit animals inside.


    Lin Wushuang laughed at his words. "You keep saying you don''t want to waste time, but you choose the most time-consuming walking. Master Pu Lun, you are either sick or have another purpose. Everyone is here. If you have anything, you can say it directly. There''s no need to play charades."


    Hearing Lin Wushuang''s words, Peirong looked at her unexpectedly.


    Lin Wushuang felt Peirong''s sight, looked directly at him, and clearly saw the surprise in his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and thought, why did Peirong react like this?


    Can it be said that Pei Ling''s temperament was very different from hers?


    Pu Lun was scolded sick for the first time, and immediately angrily said, "do you dare to say more?"


    "What I said is the truth. Besides, my mouth is long on me. I can say whatever I want." Lin Wushuang looked at the forest in front of him and said with a smile, "since you are here, go in and have a look. I want to see if master Pu Lun is really not afraid of the white fog forest."


    Pu Lun brushed his sleeves and hummed coldly. He walked directly towards the white fog forest without arguing with women.


    Seeing this, their bodyguard immediately put away two aircraft and put them into the portable space.


    Seeing this, Peirong also asked the bodyguard to take the aircraft and followed Pu Lun into the white fog forest.


    Tan Xinger sighed, followed Pu Lun''s steps and walked in carefully.


    "Miss Peiling, let''s go." Jin Jin stood beside Lin Wushuang, shook his weapon and forced Lin Wushuang and others to go in.


    Lin Wushuang sneered and turned to follow in.


    Ying Shun walked beside Lin Wushuang. Ruan Yi followed them in fear and entered the white fog forest together.


    Since it is a white fog forest, it is natural to be confused by the thick white fog as soon as you step in, and you can''t see each other a little farther away.


    However, the fog is non-toxic, because the forest trees are lush, and the inside is blocked by the trunk. The water vapor immersed below can not be evaporated, but can only float in the air, forming a perennial mist.


    "Xing''er, come with me." Pu Lun walked for a while as if he remembered Tan Xinger. He immediately turned back and looked at the past. As a result, he saw Tan Xinger and Peirong one after another. Looking at their special closeness, he was full of anger and scolded Tan Xinger.


    Tan Xinger was frightened by his roar and trembled all over. He hurriedly accelerated his pace and walked in front of him.


    When he was only one step away from Pu Lun, he was slapped by Pu Lun and was very cruel, "the white fog forest is very dangerous. You must follow me!"


    Tan Xinger''s frightened little face turned white. She nodded, "yes."


    "Master... I, I''m afraid." Ruan Yi closely followed Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. Fortunately, there was Pu Lun''s bodyguard silver behind him. Otherwise, where would he take the last one? "Why do we have to cross the white fog forest? It is said that there are many sacred animals in the peak period."


    Unlike human beings, the peak period of divine beasts is one level higher than that of powers.


    Therefore, many people dare not step into the seat in the center of the white fog forest.


    "You have to ask Master Pu Lun." Lin Wushuang said sarcastically, "he led the team. We have no choice. Oh, be careful."


    "What!" Ruan Yi jumped up with Ying Shun''s neck in her arms, and her legs directly clamped Ying Shun''s body.


    Ying Shun: "... You go down."


    "I, I''m afraid. What is it?" Ruan Yi is going to cry.


    Lin Wushuang sighed and kicked the branch at Ruan Yi''s feet with his feet. "It''s just a branch. Look how scared you are. I want you to pay attention to it. I''m afraid you''re tripped by it. Who knows you''re so scared."


    When Ruan Yi looked at the branch, her face turned green, "master, are you really..."


    "Come down!" Ying Shun couldn''t stand it. Apart from Lin Wushuang, he didn''t allow anyone to approach, let alone a man. As a result, he had goose bumps all over his body. He almost nausea and vomiting. He just threw Ruan Yi down impolitely.


    "Ah..." Ruan Yi was directly thrown to the ground, and her ass was broken in two. She screamed with pain.


    This made Pu Lun in front of him very dissatisfied, "shut up, what''s the chattering?"


    Ruan Yi immediately shut up and looked wronged.


    Tan Xinger sighed and said to Lin Wushuang, "don''t be afraid, linger. We''ll be fine with brother Pu Lun and brother Peirong."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Is your eye afraid to see me?


    Pu Lun doesn''t like Tan Xinger to say Peirong''s name. His head is blue smoke, but he can''t find a good reason to scold Tan Xinger, so he can only move forward quickly.


    Tan Xinger immediately followed up when she saw this, but her pace could not catch up with PU Lun. She quickly shouted, "brother Pu Lun, slow down, I can''t follow..."


    The scream frightened the crowd.


    Peirong quickly stepped forward, flashed a blue light in his hand, and directly killed the triangular snake tied to tan Xinger''s feet.


    "Xing''er, it''s all right."


    Pu Lun also rushed back quickly, grabbed Tan Xinger from Peirong''s hand, looked at the triangular snake split in half by Peirong, and said coldly, "it''s just a small snake, which scares you like this? You are also a medium-level power. "


    Tan Xinger tightly hugged Pu Lun''s neck with both hands, and his scared little face turned white. "Brother Pu Lun, I''m sorry. I''m naturally timid and afraid of these things."


    Women''s tears can stimulate men most.


    Even if Pu Lun was full of anger, he couldn''t send it out at this time. "Forget it, it''s a woman after all. You follow me closely."


    Tan Xinger nodded, got down from Pu Lun and stood on the ground again, but the shock had not slowed down, causing her face to turn white.


    "No!" Peirong suddenly felt something was wrong, clenched the flute in his hand and looked around vigilantly.


    Pu Lun also found something wrong at this time. He immediately occupied the other three directions with the bodyguard and looked around vigilantly.


    Ruan Yi was frightened by this situation. She wanted to hold Lin Wushuang tightly. She felt that men and women were different, so she had to pester Ying Shun, "Lord, master, what''s the matter?"


    "You are so timid." Ying Shun stepped back, regretting that he promised Lin Wushuang to let him follow.


    Ruan Yi swallowed her mouth in fear. Ying Shun took a step back and he took a step forward. He directly ignored the dislike in Ying Shun''s eyes, "I, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Wushuang was amused by this scene and said, "it''s estimated that the snake''s parents found it. Be careful."


    Pu Lun and Peirong looked at Lin Wushuang at the same time. This tone seems to be a little more careful?


    Obviously, it''s a lively tone. Can it be more obvious?


    At this moment, a huge roar accompanied by huge fangs appeared in front of the people, earth shaking, "howl..."


    Mom!


    It''s really a triangular snake. It''s such a huge triangular snake. It''s fine!

 Chapter 1002

    Spirit beasts are different from ordinary animals. For example, ordinary snakes lay eggs, and animals that become spirit beasts will become eggs.


    In other words, don''t look at such a big snake. If she has a baby, she can''t lay a nest of eggs like other ordinary snakes. Instead, she experiences a year of pregnancy and then gives birth in pain!


    A baby may have only one snake.


    So the triangle snake that was cut in half just now is probably the only child of the big snake. Can people not be angry?


    When you step on a baby in its infancy, you split it in half?


    Who is worse?


    "Be careful, everyone." The flute in Peirong''s hand turned several times in an instant. The virtual shadow formed after the flute turned expanded wirelessly and became a protection array to protect them all.


    Pu Lun''s bodyguard gold and silver shot in an instant. One held a grab and one held a sword. He quickly attacked the big triangle snake.


    The triangle snake was furious. He waved his tail and directly threw the silver out of his body. At the same time, the long gun in Jin''s hand shot directly and hit the triangle snake.


    The triangle snake rolled on the ground in pain. Its anger was worth another floor, and its blood spouted a flame directly from its mouth.


    The hot flame will burn everything here in an instant.


    Pu Lun took out his long sword, cut off the flame from the triangular snake, and then stabbed the long sword at its forehead.


    Where will the triangle snake stay and wait for you to stab?


    The snake moved, pulled the snake''s head back and completely avoided Pu Lun''s sword. The next second, its huge body turned around Pu Lun to form a circle, and then tightened quickly.


    Pu Lun was directly entangled by it.


    "Brother Pu Lun!" Tan Xinger was startled. Her power quickly hit the triangular snake, but her power hit the triangular snake like acupuncture. It didn''t hurt at all.


    On the contrary, it angered the triangle snake, roared at her and touched a fire.


    Peirong quickly flew over and hugged her to avoid the blow. When Jinyin saw that his master was trapped, he was very frightened. He besieged him left and right and attacked the triangular snake in an attempt to stab it to save Pu Lun.


    "No!" Peirong looked at this scene and frowned. "Under the anger of the triangular snake, it is absolutely impossible to loosen the prey wrapped around the body. You will stimulate it even more after these attacks."


    The gold on the sky said anxiously, "what can I do? The young master is entangled by it. If I don''t rescue, I''m afraid... "


    "There is only one way." Peirong''s eyebrows sank, and the flute stroked on his left wrist.


    Seeing this, his bodyguard Bai Yu exclaimed, "young master."


    Peirong stopped him, "it''s important to save people."


    Take the blood as the medium to attract the attention of the triangular snake.


    Peirong quickly took out the skateboard aircraft, stepped on his feet and quickly released his blood in front of the triangular snake.


    The triangular snake was instantly attracted by the bloody smell, and all his attention was on Peirong.


    Seeing this, Peirong immediately drove the aircraft to fly away quickly.


    The triangle snake instinctively went after him. His body suddenly loosened, and the entangled Pu Lun was released. The gold and silver rushed up quickly to catch the fainted Pu Lun and send him back to Peirong''s safety formation.


    Tan Xinger was worried and looked at Peirong who led the snake away in the distance. "Red leaf, go and save Peirong''s brother."


    Hongye immediately took orders, "yes, miss."


    Then he flashed and quickly chased in the direction of Peirong.


    Baiyu had already prepared. He hit the back of the head of the triangle snake. The triangle snake suddenly ate and hurt. He looked back at Baiyu and opened his mouth angrily.


    When Baiyu was about to fall into the snake''s mouth, Hongye came in time and flew away with Baiyu in her arms.


    In front of the triangular snake, they are particularly small, but they are also very flexible.


    The three are divided into two groups. Peirong drills around in the bushes alone, while Hongye quickly runs away in the other direction with Baiyu.


    The gas triangle snake was too busy to take care of the left and right, ran everywhere, and finally directly targeted the people in the green knot array.


    It moved and came directly to the formation. Everyone was like a great enemy, and the cells were on guard every moment.


    Gold and silver protected Pu Lun and pushed back slowly. Tan Xinger was scared and stood in place and forgot to go until he heard the startled voice of Peirong, "Xinger, run."


    At the same time, the triangle snake pierced Peirong''s protective array and attacked several people in front of him with a big mouth, trying to swallow them directly.


    At this moment, the triangle snake saw Lin Wushuang and the cold in her eyes.


    It immediately stopped, vigilantly looked at Lin Wushuang and ran away quickly.


    Tan Xinger: "


    Gold and silver: "??"


    Ying Shun lowered his head and smiled.


    Ruan Yi''s feet were numb and knelt directly on the ground, "we, did we survive?"


    Peirong and Hongye rush to tan Xinger. Hongye quickly holds Tan Xinger. Peirong asks, "how are you, Xinger?"


    Tan Xinger''s face turned white with fear one after another. Her mental state had long been bad. The corners of her mouth trembled, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only shake her head at Peirong.


    Looking at this scene, Hongye is very distressed.


    Bai Yu wondered, "why did the triangular snake suddenly run away?"


    "I don''t know." Peirong shook his head, looked at PU Lun who was dizzy in the arms of gold and silver, put away the aircraft, went to Pu Lun and asked, "how about it?"


    Jin Jin said, "the young master''s breath is still there. He may have been strangled for too long, leading to suffocation. Now he fainted."


    "That''s good." Peirong nodded. As long as he was worried about asexual life, everything would be fine.


    Gold and silver immediately knelt down towards Peirong, "thank you for saving your life, young master Peirong."


    Peirong shook his head. "There''s no need for big gifts. Get up quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It''s better to go out quickly."


    "Good!" Jinjin 1 got up and carried Pu Lun on his back. Silver took care of him. This time, Peirong led the team and took them away from the white fog forest.


    Tan Xinger''s feet were soft and had to be supported by Hongye. The wound on Peirong''s hand had scabbed, but Baiyu went after him to bandage him.


    Ruan Yi was no better than Tan Xinger, and her feet were soft. She couldn''t walk at all. If she wasn''t afraid of staying alone at the end, he would have stopped to have a rest.


    "I can''t get out." Ying Shun opened his mouth slowly towards his current seat. It was a river with open terrain and clear sight around. It was a good place to camp on the spot.


    Peirong stepped down, looked back at Ying Shun and asked, "why do you do this?"


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "you''re in a clear mood. Don''t ask me any more."


    White fog forest is called death forest. Where do you want to come and go?


    The white fog is the best barrier. They are lost and can''t get out at all.


    Peirong frowned, looked up at the gray sky, and said to everyone, "open your aircraft, close the doors and windows, take a night off tonight, and we''ll fly out at dawn."


    Tan Xinger wanted to rest for a long time. He immediately found a big stone and sat down. "Brother Peirong, there won''t be any danger tonight?"


    "I don''t know. Close the doors and windows and spend the night first."


    At this time, the bodyguards of each family opened their aircraft. Lin Wushuang looked at the gold and silver and only took out their aircraft. He didn''t take out their restaurant like aircraft, so he asked, "don''t you live for us?"

 Chapter 1003

    Jin disliked Lin Wushuang and felt that these people were really a burden. "My young master is unconscious. I have to take care of the young master with silver tonight. Miss Xinger is in charge of Hongye, so please ask Miss Peiling and others to watch."


    "I watch?" Lin Wushuang smiled. Not to mention her, Lin Wushuang was just overqualified. The problem is how much Peiling weighs. They don''t know?


    "Are you sure you want me to watch? Aren''t you afraid that I will be taken away by the spirit beast silently? "


    Jin Jin always paid attention to Peirong nearby when he spoke. Seeing that Peirong didn''t speak, he continued, "today''s World War I, we were all injured too much or too little, especially young master Peirong. I think Miss Peiling will also protect her brother well, right? There should be no problem if you have three people and three people on guard at the same time. What danger is really coming, Just shout and let us know. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Hehe, she has nothing to say.


    It''s easy to bully her.


    She looked back at Peirong and even tan Xinger. The former looked up at her silently, obviously asking her to watch without comment.


    Tan Xinger avoided her eyes because she knew that she couldn''t find anyone to watch, but someone must watch on such a night.


    Although Peiling is a waste, she is still a person. If there is any danger, she can be notified immediately.


    It seemed that Lin Wushuang''s eyes felt a little guilty. With a wave of the flute in Peirong''s hand, a protective formation was formed again, "in the formation, you are very safe."


    Safety fart, the triangle snake howled just now, and the formation broke.


    It''s not as good as he Yan''s formation.


    "Since let''s watch the night, at least we should give some tables and chairs. Can we cut firewood to burn?" Ying Shun saw that the four weeks were empty and there was nothing.


    The red leaf said coldly, "you can''t make a fire. Making a fire will attract spirit beasts. It will be very dangerous."


    Ying Shun smiled, "so the three of us will sit here tonight?"


    With a cold face, Hong Ye said to Ying Shun, "trouble."


    With that, he took Tan Xinger back to the aircraft to rest. Jinyin helped the unconscious Pu Lun into the aircraft. On the other side, Peirong also returned to the aircraft to rest with Bai Yu.


    Lin Wushuang smiled angrily at this scene, "I really thought I would care about you?"


    Ying Shun asked, "where do you want to go, I''ll take you?"


    Ruan Yi asked curiously, "master, do we want to go on our own? No, it''s too dangerous. "


    Lin Wushuang slapped Ruan Yi on the back of her head, "on the road? Go on your way alone. "


    How unlucky that is.


    "Linger." In the aircraft, Tan Xinger opened the window and carried a basket in both hands. "Linger, here are some food. It won''t be cold at night. I''ll give it to you."


    Lin Wushuang just wanted to refuse. Ruan Yi ran faster than anyone. "Thank you, miss Xinger. Miss Xinger is really beautiful and kind-hearted. Thank you."


    Tan Xinger nodded and closed the doors and windows.


    Ruan Yi came back to Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun with food in her arms. When she wanted to accept their praise, she found that the two people''s eyes wanted to split his head with a slap. She was startled, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Wushuang looked away and sighed, "forget it, it''s all right all night."


    With that, Lin Wushuang pulled out three blankets from the space. "I''ll make do with it tonight. Sit here. When I go to the city, I''m going to buy an aircraft."


    Aircraft is like an RV. It can be used as a house and is indeed much more convenient.


    "Master, do you have money?" Ruan Yi asked with wide eyes, "a skateboard aircraft needs more than 300 spirit stones."


    Lingshi is one of the first universal currencies in time and space. Most families have Lingmai mines. Lingshi is better than gold mine.


    After all, the spirit stone is directly linked to the spirit power value.


    Lin Wushuang blinked. She doesn''t have a penny now.


    Thinking of this, she turned to Ying Shun next to her.


    Ying Shun shook his head, "don''t look at me, I have no money."


    You''re a newcomer. You don''t have money.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "it seems that we can only rob our homes."


    I think she was also a rich man on the rich side. After all, she was more than 10000 years old. Why did she have some savings? In addition, she has become a little rich woman for many years. She has no shortage of spiritual resources.


    wait.


    Lin Wushuang thought of Le Xin and smiled, "how can I be penniless?"


    Le xinla''s excrement is a spirit stone, and it is also the best spirit stone.


    In other words, these spirit stones are produced because the spirit spring beast stays in a place for many years and produces spirit stones after the accumulation of spirit Qi.


    This kind of spirit stone is the purest.


    The inferior is the stone that has been influenced by aura day and night in a hundred years. The explosion slurry produced by the appearance is a layer of aura.


    The best spirit stone is the excrement pulled by the spirit spring beast like Le Xin!


    Now Le Xin has lived in her own portable space for two years, and the time in the space is more than 600 years. The mountains in the space have long become Lingshi mountain, not to mention the excrement of Le Xin LA for more than 600 years.


    Lin Wushuang immediately sat down and realized that he went into his personal space to find Le Xin and asked for money.


    After finishing the space for one day, Lin Wushuang directly sorted out 20000 top-grade spirit stones and couldn''t help saying, "tut tut Tut, Le Xin, you can really pull."


    I pulled so much.


    Le Xin really can''t hear whether Lin Wushuang''s words are commendatory or derogatory. "Master, I have a good stomach. I have to go to the bathroom every day, once in the morning and once in the evening, and I also know that all the things I pull out are good things, so I keep them all. I didn''t expect they would really come in handy. Ha ha ha. "


    After all, in the second time and space, the spirit stone is a common stone, and no one wants it.


    But at the first time, it was a huge sum of money.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s good. I''ve eaten more Dora. What other mines are there? Let the people of Lin''s house help dig some. I need money to wander the Jianghu in the first time."


    Le Xin''s eyes were wide. "Master, I can tell you where I live in the first time and space. You can dig when you have time."


    Lin Wushuang was full of joy. "Lexin, you really understand me more and more, but you don''t have to tell me when you''re not short of money for the time being. I saved several mines in the first time and space."


    However, Lin Wushuang''s so-called mines are all in her carry on space and are still hidden in her original residence. She just needs to take time to go back and get them.


    After coming out of the space with satisfaction, Ruan Yi looked nervous, "master, what have you done?"


    "Go to carry space." Lin Wushuang answered casually.


    In the first time and space, portable space is a common thing, which everyone owns. The wealth gap is the size and so on. The larger the space, the more before, and the space with time difference is a rare thing in the world.


    Therefore, the portable space can also be divided into three, six, nine and so on according to the function.


    Of course, as long as the owner allows, other people can enter the more expensive space, which is the same as Lin unparalleled space.


    Cheap space is not only inaccessible to others, but also can only be realized by the owner. Moreover, the space capacity is also very small. Some are as small as a suitcase ????¡£


    So when Lin Wushuang said this, Ruan Yi believed, "Oh, what''s your space?"

 Chapter 1004

    Lin Wushuang thinks Ruan Yi is a hundred thousand why ah, her space is really what she wants!


    "What do you want?"


    "There''s a blanket!" Ruan Yi pointed to the thing under her ass, "master, can you put an aircraft in your space?"


    Lin Wushuang stared at him and said coldly, "can you afford an aircraft, can''t you afford a large space?"


    "Yes!" Ruan Yi nodded and felt that Lin Wushuang was right, "after all, master, you are the miss of Pei family. Even if you are a concubine, you are also a noble miss, which is different from us ordinary people. Ah, it is said that there are many rare and exotic grasses in the white fog forest. If I were lucky, I would be lucky to meet some babies. It would be better to sell them for money at that time. It''s not like being penniless now. "


    Lin Wushuang looked at what he said. People who are willing to be slaves in this generation will not receive wages. Only the owner can enjoy food.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while, took up his disposable gloves and took out two pieces of excrement of Le Xin... No, two top-grade spirit stones, "take it and exchange it for some ordinary spirit stones or gold coins."


    Ruan Yi smelled the speech, stared at the best spirit stone put into Lin Wushuang''s hand, and took a breath of air conditioning, "pole, pole, best spirit stone?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "en!"


    Lessing''s two pieces of shit!


    It doesn''t smell. It''s really a favorite of God.


    Ruan Yi''s surprised chin was about to fall off. "A top-grade spirit stone can exchange 100 pure spirit stones, 1000 inferior spirit stones and 1000 gold coins!"


    Lin Wushuang continued to nod, "en!"


    "Master, you are so rich..." Ruan Yi was moved to tears. "Master, it''s good to be with you. I don''t want to change these two top-grade spirit stones. After all, the real function of top-grade spirit stones is more useful than 100 pure spirit stones."


    Spirit stone can be used to build all kinds of spirit tools. All these aircraft are made of spirit stone.


    People in large families also use spirit stones to assist in cultivation. In addition, spirit stones are used less and less, so they are very precious.


    "Don''t cry." Lin Wushuang asked him to take Le Xin''s two pieces of shit away, "put it away quickly, and I''ll take you to pick up herbs."


    When you go out, you still have to have some change. No, you can''t buy anything and throw out the best spirit stone directly. It''s a lot of thieves.


    Ruan Yi hurriedly put the two best spirit stones into the direct small portable space, and then hurriedly said, "master, are you leaving here? This is the protection of young master Peirong. It''s not very dangerous if you leave. "


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Wushuang pointed to the river not far away, "Nuo, you see that big white stone."


    Ruan Yi looked in the direction of his fingers and nodded, "I see."


    "See the grass on the left of the big stone?"


    "I see."


    "Go and pick it back. It''s blood sea Tianzhi. It can be used to refine various trauma drugs. The market price is 50 gold coins per plant!"


    Ruan Yi stared at her and seemed to get rich. Whether it was dangerous or not, she ran to the river and pulled out the blood sea Tianzhi, "master, I pulled it out."


    "Well, you continue to look forward. Is there a light yellow pebble in front of you, shining with light golden light under the night?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Ruan Yi nodded, "yes."


    "Build it up. It''s white Yangshi. It can be used to make aircraft or embedded in weapons. The market price is according to the weight, one kilogram and three gold. Look at the weight of your hand?"


    Ruan Yi was so excited that she was about to jump up. "I don''t know how heavy it is. It seems to weigh more than ten kilograms. No, it''s so small."


    "Of course, it''s small and fine. Ten kilograms is thirty gold."


    Ruan Yi was like getting rich. She quickly put it away and put it in her pocket.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "come back. Do you see a row of black fungus on the front tree in the woods behind the outside this time? Pick it up. Those are starlight tremella and medicinal materials. They can sell five kilograms after drying. "


    Ruan Yi Ran excitedly towards that piece, took out a dagger and began to cut these agars with a smile on her face.


    Before, Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to pick up these things when he stepped on his feet.


    Now it''s different. She''s not as rich as before. She can''t eat nothing. She''d better find a way to make some money.


    Ying Shun ordered some takeout, took it out and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "the weather is hot. Today, I ordered mango bingbingle for you. The food was lighter, ordered a chicken soup and some small fried vegetables."


    Lin Wushuang is really a little hot. It''s mainly because the hot air in the forest spreads out and all gather here. It''s very stuffy.


    Directly picked up the milk tea and drank it quickly. It was much more comfortable in an instant.


    "Ah..."


    Ruan Yi suddenly screamed. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun quickly looked back and saw Ruan Yi holding the newly collected fungus and quickly putting it into his personal space, and then holding a dagger to a group of people in front of him, "who are you? Furtive? "


    Lin Wushuang walked directly towards Ying Shun with milk tea.


    And Peirong in the aircraft, Tan Xinger and others also heard the sound and opened the window to have a look.


    In front of Ruan Yi stood some embarrassed men, all of whom were in uniform clothes, with a lot of blood on their bodies, and some of them were seriously injured.


    One said, "we''re just passing by. Do you also come to catch spirit beasts in the forest?"


    Ruan Yi shook her head, "no!"


    Ruan Yi was not so afraid after seeing clearly that it was a person. Although the white fog forest was terrible, there were still many people who wanted money and didn''t want to die.


    "Then why are you in the white fog forest?" The leader looked at Ruan Yi suspiciously, then looked at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, and finally stopped on the aircraft by the river.


    "There''s no need to tell you." Ruan Yi glanced. He didn''t want to enter the white fog forest at all.


    The leader said, "yes, I''m really sorry. Our brothers were injured in a fierce battle with a spirit beast just now. Now they come to the river to rest and camp. I hope you don''t mind."


    That''s polite. In fact, even if he really wants to camp here, what reason do others have to refuse?


    This is a public place.


    Ruan Yi didn''t bite. She looked back at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took two sips of milk tea and said to Ruan Yi, "come back for dinner."


    Hearing the meal, Ruan Yi''s eyes lit up, "OK, what to eat today? It''s so delicious."


    "Chicken stewed mushrooms, fried vegetables, Mapo Tofu, hot and sour vermicelli soup." Ying Shun still prepared three bowls of rice and a glass of iced lemonade for Ruan Yi, "have a meal."


    Ruan Yi felt that after she knew Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, she was so happy. She had food and money. It would be more perfect if she didn''t enter the white fog forest.


    The men also found an open place by the river and released their aircraft.


    Their aircraft looks a little shabby. Obviously, they don''t know how many hands they are. They are cheap and can live. They can''t compare with the aircraft of Peirong and Pu Lun nearby.


    The injured people began to wash their wounds with the river next to them. Others took out the medical box from the aircraft and filled them with medicine.


    The other two carried a dead spirit beast and put it in a cage.


    "Red headed white warbler mouse!"

 Chapter 1005

    "Red headed white warbler rat." Lin Wushuang looked at the spirit beast and said with a smile, "these people are lucky. Red head is at least a high-level spirit beast. Its animal pill has to sell at least 1000 top-grade spirit stones."


    Yes, a thousand Lexin shit.


    Lin Wushuang felt that his brain circuit could not turn around, and he could no longer look directly at the top-grade spirit stone. "The whole body of this thing is medicinal materials, and every place can sell at a good price. No wonder someone always wants to break into the white fog forest. After all, if you are lucky, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing in your life."


    Ruan Yi was stunned. "So this thing can be changed into a luxurious aircraft?"


    "It''s probably pulun''s kind of aircraft."


    Ruan Yi almost dropped her chopsticks.


    Is it so valuable?


    After they settled their prey, they looked around quickly and vigilantly, and found that when Lin Wushuang and others were staring at them, several people''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    Ruan Yi tightened her neck in fear and asked, "they, why are they looking at us like that?"


    It was polite just now. How can it suddenly become so terrible now?


    Ying Shun sandwiched some dishes for Lin Wushuang and motioned her to eat quickly and stop watching the excitement. "You stare at other people''s Jinshan and Yinshan. Can they not treat you as a thief?"


    Ruan Yi realized, "even if I have a thief''s heart, I don''t have the courage to steal. They can kill a high-level spirit beast. It can be seen how powerful they are. It''s too late for me to hide."


    Then he didn''t dare to look and buried his head to eat.


    "I''m afraid I can''t be quiet tonight." Lin Wushuang gave Ying shun the fat he didn''t want to eat in the bowl. "The white warbler rat is a social spirit beast. Wait. There will be a large number of white warbler rats coming tonight."


    "What?" Ruan Yi wanted to run immediately, "master, seriously?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" Lin Wushuang said after swallowing the food in his mouth, "I don''t know whether these people know or don''t know that the white warbler has this characteristic. If you don''t know, you''ll die. If you know..."


    Ruan Yi asked carefully, "do you have a response if you know?"


    "Response?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "if they know, they still camp here, then they have an idea."


    "What?"


    "Pull us into the battle!"


    "What?"


    Ying Shun snorted coldly, "they have been hurt so much against a red headed white warbler mouse. Isn''t it life for them to come here? And it''s getting dark, and the forest is even more dangerous. Naturally, I want to seek more protection. "


    "So much?" Ruan Yi almost jumped up. "If they really know the aggressiveness of this thing, they are forced to pull us into the game. When those spirit beasts attack, we have to help. They not only have more helpers, but also make money? That''s not good. We''ll score half anyway. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: "


    Ruan Yi looked at the atmosphere and said, "well, I''ll talk about it, master, or we''d better run. It''s terrible for the spirit beast to attack."


    "I can''t get out. It''s dark." Lin Wushuang pointed to the moon on his head and said, "haven''t you heard that many fierce spirit beasts like to go out at night?"


    Then he took out a night pearl and threw it to Ruan Yi. "It''s dark. Your eyes are afraid you can''t see the road. Just use this for lighting."


    Ruan Yi stretched out her hand to hold it and looked at it strangely. "The Pearl of the night, there is a price but no market. It''s only the master that noble people like you can use. All we carry with us are flashlights."


    Then he took out a small flashlight from his space, "Hey, I''ll just use this thing."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun smiled. Ruan Yi was really an interesting person.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand to Ruan Yi, "give it back if you don''t need it."


    Who doesn''t have a flashlight? Her mobile phone comes with a flashlight!


    Ruan Yi felt in her arms and said with a smile, "since the master has given it to me, there is no reason to change it back. Naturally, this flashlight can''t compare with the Pearl of the night. After all, the flashlight still has no electricity."


    At this time, the group of people who came entered their aircraft one after another, and the doors and windows were closed.


    Come on, there''s a free night sentry.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled. These people were really casual. They picked up the branches and drew a circle around them. Ying Shun and Ruan Yi were in the circle. "Wait, no matter what happens, don''t go out of the circle."


    Ruan Yi worshipped Lin Wushuang inexplicably. Even if she was afraid, she believed Lin Wushuang very much. She immediately nodded and said, "master, don''t worry, I will never leave this circle."


    Next, it was getting darker and darker. It was quiet all around, but Ruan Yi always felt that there were eyes looking at them all around.


    He was so scared that he couldn''t sleep at all, and this was really not a place to sleep.


    He just couldn''t figure out how the two masters could be so leisurely. At this time, he took out some daughter red from his personal space and enjoyed the moon.


    This is too big a heart.


    Shua Shua.


    Suddenly, some small sounds were gradually amplified, as if something was gradually approaching.


    Lin Wushuang dried the wine in the bowl and said, "here you are."


    "What?" Ruan Yi was frightened and immediately sat upright.


    At this time, countless white warblers and mice rushed from all directions. Each volume was like a child of seven or eight years old. Some had red hair and some didn''t. anyway, they were no less than white. They looked like a dark group, especially terrible.


    "Ah..." Ruan Yi cried out in horror.


    Lin Wushuang whispered, "don''t move."


    Ruan Yi nodded madly, "don''t move, I don''t move."


    A red headed white warbler directly rushed towards them. Ruan Yi was scared and wanted to run away. He was wet with cold sweat. He looked at the red headed white warbler and wanted to cry.


    As a result, when the red headed white warbler rushed in front of them, he quickly stopped the car and turned his head to run in other directions.


    Ruan Yi: "


    He finally understood what the master''s words meant. It turned out that in this circle, it was the safest.


    The next white warblers deliberately bypassed their place and attacked the three aircraft.


    The most powerful thing about the white warbler is its teeth. Soon everything outside the aircraft was gnawed, and its combat effectiveness was amazing.


    "What?" When Pu Lun woke up, he instinctively opened the window. As a result, he found a dense white warbler mouse. His face turned black. "What''s the matter? How can there be so many of these things?"


    "Young master, we don''t know." Gold and silver hurried out of the aircraft, pointed weapons at the white warblers and tried to drive them down.


    "God, brother Peirong''s formation has been directly destroyed. What is brother Pu Lun? Should we take off and escape immediately?" Tan Xinger''s panic voice came out of the aircraft.


    At the same time, there was a movement in the aircraft over Peirong. Bai Yu rushed out quickly and cut off the white warblers one by one.


    Peirong opened the window and played the flute. The music turned into combat strength and whipped the white warbler and mouse one by one.


    The forest hunters never came out of the aircraft, even though their aircraft was surrounded by white warblers and mice, and their skin was gnawed to pieces.


    Still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "interesting."

 Chapter 1006

    More and more white warblers and rats came in groups for revenge. Before long, the windows were completely gnawed and countless white warblers rushed in.


    The people inside instantly scolded their mother and took up arms to fight with the white warbler mouse.


    The situation of Pu Lun and Peirong was not much better. The aircraft were basically bitten by white warblers. Pu Lun had to protect Tan Xinger from inside. Peirong also jumped to the higher branch and continued to play the flute.


    Ruan Yi felt surrounded by white warblers and rats and asked Lin Wushuang, "Lord, master, are we just sitting like this? If they all die, we can''t get out. "


    Is it difficult to sit here until the end of time?


    Or starve to death?


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun continued to drink leisurely, as if everything here had nothing to do with them, "what are you doing out? Do you think you can kill these warblers when you go out? "


    Ruan Yi quickly shook her head and farted!


    As soon as he stepped out of this circle, it was estimated that he would be trampled to death by these white warblers.


    "Why didn''t the warbler rat attack you?" Pu Lun had already noticed the movement of Lin Wushuang. Although he fainted before, Jinyin told him these things when he woke up.


    He was busy dealing with the white warbler, but he didn''t care about the safety of others. He thought these people had been bitten to death by the white warbler.


    As a result, I took a careless look and almost died of anger!


    They actually sat on the ground and drank leisurely, and the white warblers were blind and didn''t attack them at all.


    He was very puzzled. After all, so many white warblers, and even many red headed white warblers, could not be handled by them at all.


    "Yes, linger, why don''t these warblers attack you?" Tan Xinger was so frightened that she couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide. Now she saw that Lin Wushuang was safe and wanted to run over and hide together.


    Ruan Yi was just facing Pu Lun and Tan Xinger. Seeing their eyes projected, but she didn''t know how to turn back, she had to turn her head and look blankly at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was amused by Ruan Yi''s stupid and cute behavior, and almost choked out the wine he drank, "why should I tell you? Am I familiar with you? "


    Pu Lun''s face changed greatly.


    Tan Xinger thought she was talking angrily and quickly explained, "don''t be angry, linger. Now we are all in the white fog forest and should have taken care of each other. If something happens to us, you can''t go out by yourself."


    While talking, several groups of white warblers attacked. Pu Lun protected Tan Xinger, resulting in injury to his right arm and couldn''t hold the sword directly.


    The protector of gold and silver was eager. He directly took Pu Lun and Tan Xinger to Lin Wushuang while killing. As a result, he found that after they followed, which white warblers would still attack.


    Pu Lun looked down at the circle under Lin Wushuang''s feet. He immediately understood what it was like. He directly reached out and grabbed Ruan Yi, threw it out, and put Tan Xinger into the seat where Ruan Yi was before.


    "Ah..." Ruan Yi was bitten by a white warbler mouse on her ass at the moment she was thrown out, and he immediately cried out in pain.


    And Tan Xinger here, originally there was a white warbler mouse just killed. As a result, he temporarily diverted his direction and attacked Pu Lun.


    This scene just confirmed Pu Lun''s conjecture. Pu Lun said, "star stay inside and don''t come out."


    Ruan Yi was dragged away by the white warbler mouse in great pain. He screamed, "master, help me."


    Lin Wushuang was really blinded by Pu Lun''s operation, "there are people like you!"


    With that, he drew out a yellow Rune directly, threw it at Ruan Yi and stuck it firmly on his chest.


    At the moment when Ruan Yi was pasted with the rune paper, the white warbler rat loosened his mouth and turned to attack others, while the other white warbler rats ran past Ruan Yi and didn''t attack him.


    Ruan Yi felt startled and had no time to feel the pain from her ass, so she looked down at the Yellow Rune paper in front of her chest, "master, what''s this?"


    "Something to protect your life." Lin Wushuang said lazily.


    "Linger, do you have a way to deal with these white warblers?" Tan Xinger now stands in the circle where Ruan Yi just stood. He instantly feels much safer. He is still worried. He looks at PU Lun and Peirong who are fighting with white warbler rats and asks Lin Wushuang anxiously, "if you really have a way, please help brother Pu Lun and Peirong."


    "Brother Peirong is your brother anyway. Although brother Pu Lun was rude to you before, he also acted in accordance with the Pu family rules. It has nothing to do with his personal gratitude and resentment. Now we should help each other in the white fog forest."


    "If you save brother Pu Lun now, brother Pu Lun will ask for you someday."


    Tan Xinger''s face was eager and his eyes were red. "You see, brother Pu Lun''s arm has been injured and his blood has dropped on the ground, while brother Peirong''s mouth has blown bleeding bubbles. So many white warblers and mice are really terrible."


    Lin Wushuang thought that since returning to the first time and space, Tan Xinger has been pleading for herself, and that Peirong has indeed fulfilled her brother''s responsibility, although she is not her brother and she is not Peiling.


    But the two did not hurt themselves, so she threw out three pieces of Rune paper and pasted them on Peirong, Hongye and Baiyu respectively.


    Sure enough, the three people with the rune paper were not attacked by the white warbler mouse.


    And there was just time to relax.


    But Tan Xinger saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t save Pu Lun, and his hanging heart still didn''t put down. "Linger, just look at my face and spare brother Pu Lun. If brother Pu Lun has any advantages or disadvantages, I can''t live in the future."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She really doesn''t know how deep the friendship between Peiling and Tan Xinger is.


    Also hesitated to save Pu Lun.


    At this time, Pu Lun was inadvertently attacked by two red and white warblers at the same time. He was injured and fell to the ground in an instant. Tan Xinger was stunned and rushed out in an instant. "Gold and silver, please send brother Pu Lun to the circle."


    As soon as she went out, the warbler attacked her.


    Pu Lun, who fell to the ground, looked at this scene, and his eyes were about to stare out, "xing''er, go back..."


    Lin Wushuang sighed and threw out four pieces of Rune paper, which were pasted on Tan Xinger, Pu Lun, gold and silver.


    The attack of the white warbler mouse stopped instantly and all moved towards the nearby forest hunter.


    "Young master!" The attack stopped. Gold and silver rushed towards Pu Lun with scars. Tan Xinger also knelt on the ground and held Pu Lun.


    "Brother Pu Lun, what do you look like? Hong Ye, come and see brother Pu Lun. "


    Hong Yeen hurriedly took out the medicine he was carrying, and Jinyin quickly took out the medicine for PU Lun''s treatment. Peirong and Bai Yu also came over at this time to check Pu Lun''s injury.


    "The white warbler mouse''s teeth are really powerful. Where is there good skin on this arm?" Bai Yu took a look and took back her eyes.


    Peirong frowned.


    Tan Xinger''s tears fell down and sobbed, "it''s all me, brother Pu Lun. If you had entered the circle, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. I''m a burden."

 Chapter 1007

    Ying Shun couldn''t see it anymore. He said in a flat voice, "if he wants to come to the white fog forest, he should guard any results. Besides, it''s just some skin injuries. It will be good to rest for a period of time."


    After carefully examining Pu Lun''s injury, Peirong found that it was indeed a skin injury and did not hurt the key.


    In addition, gold and silver carried Pu''s advanced medicinal materials. The treatment was timely, and the blood stopped, leaving the wound to be bandaged.


    Pu Lun wanted to get angry after hearing this. After all, he is the young master of the Pu family. Who dares to speak to him in such a tone?


    But thinking that he was saved by them today, he accepted his anger and thanked him very much. "Thank you for what happened today. From now on, the gratitude and resentment between the Pu family and miss Peiling will be written off."


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows, but he didn''t see that Pu Lun was quite flexible.


    However, it is this kind of person who can bend and stretch that is particularly vicious. One second he can kneel in front of you and beg you to accept him as an apprentice. The next second he can stab you in the back.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang sneered and ignored it.


    At this time, Peirong walked towards Lin Wushuang. His cold face was stained with some blood, but there was less high cold and more human fireworks, "linger, when will you learn to use Rune paper? And why can this Rune keep the warbler from attacking? "


    Rune paper belongs to the vein of Qimen and dunjia. Both superpowers and ordinary people can practice it.


    Usually after that, simaze threw the badge to Peirong and fought with the white warbler mouse next to him again.


    Peirong took simaze''s badge and checked it carefully. It was indeed the badge of Chiyu Valley!


    Pu Lun''s voice was weak and said, "since he is from Chiyu Valley, he has to be saved."


    With that, Pu Lun looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang thought it was funny. "Since you want to save me, you save me. What are you looking at me for?"


    "You..." Pu Lun was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. Did the woman understand? If he could save them, would he be hurt like this by these mice?


    Seeing this, Peirong frowned at Lin Wushuang and said, "linger, since it''s the leader of Chiyu Valley waiting for the red headed white warbler to help, please help. Chiyu Valley is the largest Hunter gang in Southwest China. It''s inevitable that there will be some things that need their help in the future."


    "I think you''re funny." Lin Wushuang Leng snorted, "if you want to save me, save yourself. Why do you look like persuading me? When did I say I didn''t save it? It seems that you saved people''s lives, but it was me who helped and you who benefited. That''s not good. "


    Lin Wushuang walked out of the circle. When the white warblers saw her, they seemed to see something terrible. They were scared and ran around, and soon gave way to a long road.


    The scene stunned everyone present.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "I don''t do business at a loss, simaze, do I? You must remember that I saved you, not the rich young masters and ladies behind me. Those you thank only need to thank me, not them. "


    Sima zeben was frightened by the way the white warbler mouse ran around. His eyes looked at Lin Wushuang as if they were looking at a fairy, "yes, please save us, miss."


    Lin Wushuang raised his head and glanced coldly one by one. The white warblers and mice who were still attacking the hunters stopped attacking in an instant. They stood trembling in place, obviously afraid of something.


    Under the eyes of all the people and animals, Lin Wushuang went to the dilapidated aircraft and carried out the dead red headed white warbler rat in the cage, "in order to save your master''s life, but want others'' life, of course, it will provoke public anger. The cycle of cause and effect, so you lost so many people and horses."


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and handed the red headed white warbler to the nearest trembling white warbler.


    "No, miss." Simaze saw this panic and shouted, "my master depends on this to help."


    "I can save your master''s illness. I don''t need this thing as a medicine guide. Give it back to them before you can get out of the white fog forest."


    Sure enough, after the white warblers got the body of the dead red headed white warbler, they retreated one by one.


    Tan Xinger asked curiously, "since the red headed white warbler is dead, why do they have to spend so much effort to save it?"


    Ying Shun, who had a low sense of existence, decided to deepen his sense of existence and explained, "the white warbler is a gregarious spirit beast. The gray head is a young beast, the white head is an adult beast, and the red head is an older beast. The white warbler rats we see today are basically the children and grandchildren of this one. Naturally, we want to take back the bodies of the elderly. Although the spirit beast is a beast, it also has unique feelings."

 Chapter 1008

    "I have suffered a reckless disaster and lost my life. Don''t people''s descendants be allowed to return the body?" Ying Shun said coldly, "although the white fog forest is fierce, the spirit beasts inside have never been out of the forest to harm people. It''s you so-called hunters who come in again and again to provoke them for power and money. In the final analysis, you are the ones who lose all conscience!"


    The total person frowned slightly. It was the first time to hear this virgin''s speech, and his heart was very disdained.


    Simaze glared at Ying Shun angrily, and then looked at Lin Wushuang. "Since the girl said she could save my master, she let the red headed white warbler go again, please come with us."


    If Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to go, he should be caught back.


    After all, they have injured more than 200 people in exchange for the red headed white warbler rat, so they were released!


    It''s hateful.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I said, I''ll come with you naturally. As I said just now, if you don''t return the bodies to them today, you won''t want to get out of the forest in your life! My yellow talisman can only mean intimidation, but if the anger in my heart is greater than intimidation, then this talisman paper will have no effect, so let''s die here together. "


    "I see." Pu Lun said, "I mean, what else in the world can directly subdue the spirit beast? It turned out that you used a little trick."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at PU Lun with chilly eyes. His eyes were full of disdain. "It''s a small trick in time. It can also save everyone''s life, right? It''s better than killing."


    Pu Lun was defeated again, and his anger soared in his heart.


    Sima Ze was still worried, "can you do medicine? Are you sure you can save my owner? Since the owner of the house was ill, he found a medical doctor all over the world, but he didn''t succeed. He had to use five things on the whole body of the red haired white warbler as a medicine guide, but the world was so big that he couldn''t get together these five things at one time. I''ll come here to hunt the white warbler in person. "


    "Don''t believe me?" Lin Wushuang didn''t save it. "If you don''t believe it, I won''t save it. I''ll give you another way."


    Sima Ze was a little angry by Lin Wushuang''s one out. "Girl, what does that mean? Is what you said so rash? "


    "You didn''t let me save it. I didn''t shirk my responsibility. Again, when you begged me, you called me a miss. Now you call me a girl. Simaze, simaze, the difference is too big. And I did save your lives. You''re too two faced and three stabbed."


    Sima Ze lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "Sima Ze thanks the girl for saving her life, but it''s too strange to call her miss. I''d better call her kind. In addition, the girl just said there was another way. I don''t know what it is. Please make it clear."


    Seeing that he said Lin Wushuang, simaze quickly bowed his head and admitted his mistake.


    Lin Wushuang is not happy or angry. He turns around and asks Ying Shun to pour himself a glass of water. After talking so much, he is thirsty.


    Ying Shun took out a cup of xingbingle from his carry on space. "I know you like to drink these. I''ve prepared a lot already. Just mention it after drinking. I have a lot here."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "you have opened a milk tea shop."


    After drinking a mouthful of water with satisfaction, he said to simaze, "as I said just now, the white warbler mouse is a social animal, and the family has deep feelings. Taking back the body of the elderly is also a sacrifice and burial. The implication is to take care of the younger generation, otherwise they have to take back the body."


    Lin Wushuang''s conversation turned and said, "so we can wait a day or two to steal the tomb."


    Simaze was stunned.


    The first time I heard about the tomb of a spirit stealing beast?


    I just don''t know whether the white warbler mouse is to dig a hole directly to bury it, or whether it has to prepare a coffin and have a banquet for three days?


    This is too magical.


    Pu Lun''s eyes lit up and felt that Lin Wushuang was right. "Yes, you''re stealing it after burial. People don''t know it. In this way, you also have your own medicine!"


    Tan Xinger was shocked and speechless.


    After thinking for a long time, simaze asked, "well, do you know the habits of the white warbler?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak. He bit the straw and looked back at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun didn''t know when he was drinking a cup of xingbingle. He said while drinking, "the custom of burying the white warbler mouse is also human. In ancient times, there was a white warbler mouse at its peak with golden hair on its head. Relying on its class height, the white warbler mouse has lived in the human world for hundreds of years, So after learning some human customs, go back to educate future generations. "


    "These white warblers that have not yet become refined are not smart. They just do something according to the tradition of their ancestors, just like mice are born to make holes. That''s why such a custom has spread."


    "But their brains are really not smart. Naturally, they won''t make any coffins. They choose the auspicious day and bury the scenery for three days. It is estimated that when we go back, we will dig a hole and bury it directly, and then all future generations will knock three heads. "


    Ying Shun took out his mobile phone, looked at the time and said, "according to their huge number, it is estimated that each mouse will knock three heads until tomorrow morning. Let''s have a good rest tonight. Go into the forest early tomorrow morning to find the nest of the white warbler mouse, and the cemetery is nearby."


    Tan Xinger looked at Ying Shun, "you know so much."


    Ying Shun smiled at her gentleman. After all, he is a man who controls the whole system.


    "That''s good." Simaze nodded, "then tomorrow morning, my brothers are also injured, and some brothers... We have to bury them. Thank you, miss, and thank you, young masters and young ladies. "


    Simaze then went to clean up his own number, the treatment of the treatment, the digging of the pit and the digging of the buried pit.


    Tan Xinger looked at the tattered aircraft and said, "brother Pu Lun, where do we live tonight?"


    This is a white fog forest. Will there be anything else without the white warbler?


    Is this Rune paper still useful.


    "Although the aircraft is broken, it can barely stay one night. Go and have a rest. I''ll watch it outside." Pu Lun looked at his broken aircraft and there was only one roof left.


    Tan Xinger didn''t dare to live. She was afraid of sleeping inside and collapsing, so she shook her head and said, "forget it, brother Pu Lun, you''re so badly hurt. How can Xing Er want comfort and comfort alone? Brother Pu Lun, go in and live. "


    "Let''s all be outside." Pu Lun turned back to the gold and silver and said, "what else can you use temporarily in your space?"


    At this time, Peirong said, "there is an RV in my space. We can go first and stay for one night."


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun and said silently: why don''t we buy an RV?


    Ying Shun: buy. I''ll place an order now, but you have to sign it in person, otherwise the RV can''t enter the elevator and he Yan''s home.


    If you can''t get in, you can''t get into Lin''s unparalleled carry on space.


    Lin Wushuang:... Forget it, don''t buy it. Go down to the city and have a look.

 Chapter 1009

    Pu Lun really didn''t expect that there was an RV in Peirong''s portable space. He asked, "all families have always used aircraft and rarely used RV. You still have an RV?"


    After all, there are too many aircraft than RV. The larger the aircraft, the more it can show its identity.


    The RV is something that civilians will use. As the legitimate son of a large family, Peirong still uses the RV, which is really strange.


    Peirong asked Bai Yu to take out his RV and said, "although the aircraft is convenient, it is not as comfortable as the RV. I often travel around the world and don''t like living in hotels, so if I travel and live, it''s either the aircraft or the RV."


    With that, Peirong''s super large RV also appeared in front of the crowd.


    It''s actually a truck RV. It''s two floors up and down, and it also has an extended terrace. It looks very cool.


    Peirong said, "there are six bedrooms on the upper and lower floors of the RV. Please help yourself."


    Six bedrooms are not enough for people here.


    Ruan Yi approached Ying Shun, pulled his clothes and said, "master, can I sleep with you?"


    Ying Shun ignored him. Who wants to sleep with him?


    Tan Xinger walked up to Lin Wushuang. "Linger, there aren''t many rooms. You and I can share one room."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Who wants to live with you.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I live with you. Where does Hongye live?"


    Suddenly, Hongye, who was called by the roll, was stunned. "Hongye naturally stayed at the door to watch the night for the two ladies."


    I''ve never heard of a slave sleeping with his master.


    Ying Shun turned to Ruan Yi and said silently: look at the red leaves of others.


    Ruan Yi looked up at the sky. He didn''t see anything.


    "I can''t live." Lin Wushuang said, "the brothers of Chiyu Valley need a rest. I''ll give them the room."


    Ying Shun also said, "me too."


    Peirong glanced at them and said, "that''s OK."


    Simaze was pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you, miss. Sir, for giving up the room. I have several brothers seriously injured and really need a good rest."


    So Peirong one, Tan Xinger one, Pu Lun one, and the remaining three were handed over to the people of Chiyu Valley, and the rest sat in the living room to rest.


    But the space of the RV is wide, and it can''t squeeze so many people.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun and Ruan Yi still sat outside, blowing a cold wind.


    Ruan Yi hacked repeatedly. Maybe she saw Lin Wushuang''s power just now, so she was not afraid at this time. Dozing also came to the door, "master, why don''t we sleep in a room? You''re not sleepy?"


    "Are you sleepy?" Lin Wushuang pointed to the blanket on the ground, "the ground is a shop and the sky is a cover. Isn''t it good?"


    Ruan Yi: "... No, it''s still a gentle bed and comfortable."


    Ying Shun joked, "don''t you sleep everywhere when you''re in the Colosseum?"


    Ruan Yi: "


    Isn''t this the temptation of an RV?


    He hasn''t slept in bed for years.


    Lin Wushuang took out two tents from the space and opened the hydraulic device directly.


    "Wow, master, you have a tent." Ruan Yi''s eyes are bright. Although the tent is not as comfortable as an RV, it is also more comfortable than sleeping directly on the ground. "Two tents, do I want to sleep with master Ying Shun?"


    With that, Ruan Yi''s bright eyes looked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun looked uncomfortable, "who sleeps with you?"


    Then he dragged Lin Wushuang into the nearby tent.


    Ruan Yi stared: "... You, you two..."


    Yes, the relationship between the two masters should indeed sleep together, but he dare not sleep alone. "Woo woo, master, is it dangerous for me to sleep alone? Do you want to stick a yellow Rune paper on the tent or draw a circle on the ground?"


    Lin Wushuang dislikes his noise and directly loses a pile of symbols and pastes them all over his tent.


    Ruan Yi felt too safe for a moment and went to sleep in the tent contentedly.


    What he didn''t know was that as soon as he entered the tent, gold and silver came to steal the rune paper, directly stole more than half, and pasted it on the windows and surroundings of Pu Lun''s room, and the rest on himself.


    With gold and silver to take the lead, Baiyu also wandered down, invested half of the remaining half, and pasted some around the house.


    Then Hongye, simaze


    Finally, there was only one Rune on Ruan Yi''s tent.


    This night, their scarlet eyes flashed around them several times, and then slowly disappeared. In short, everyone''s mood fluctuated this night, but those things didn''t come to the door after all.


    So at dawn the next day, everyone quickly pasted the rune on their body and covered it with clothes. Everyone felt safe.


    As long as Ruan Yi came out of the tent and saw that there was only a single Rune left on the tent, she shouted in horror: "ah... Isn''t it, it was so dangerous last night?"


    He rarely slept well, but he didn''t expect such fierce waves!


    In his imagination, every fierce spirit beast would be beaten away by a piece of Rune paper, so how many runes he lost was equal to how many spirit beasts came!


    It''s really terrible.


    The "spirit beasts" escaped Ruan Yi''s sight one by one and checked whether the rune paper on their body was hidden well.


    After Tan Xinger got up in the morning and washed comfortably, she returned to the lovely, beautiful and gentle little girl. She brought the breakfast made by Hongye to Lin Wushuang. "Linger, try it. This is Xiaomi porridge cooked by Hongye in the morning. Everyone has a share."


    Lin Wushuang held up the soybean milk fried dough sticks in his hand and shook his head. "No, I''ve eaten them again."


    "Well?" Tan Xinger said strangely, "linger, where did you get the soybean milk fried dough sticks?"


    "There are refrigerators, food and electrical appliances in the space. It''s easy to operate." Lin Wushuang began to make up again. Everything in her space is in the second time and space, and those refrigerators can''t operate without electricity.


    However, many things in the first space-time have been separated from the wire and can generate electricity by light energy, so they can continue to be used in the space.


    Tan Xinger clearly nodded, "I see. It seems that you have learned a lot outside in the past two years and prepared so many things. Where is it like me? My space is full of my carry on clothes and so on."


    Lin Wushuang gave the extra soybean milk fried dough sticks to tan Xinger, "that is, you can''t die of hunger. Take them to eat."


    He Yan bought it in the breakfast shop downstairs this morning. It''s very fresh.


    It tastes better than most breakfast shops in the first time.


    Sure enough, Tan Xinger was infatuated with it after taking a bite. "My God, for the first time, I had such delicious fried dough sticks. They were crisp outside and soft inside. Eat them well. And this soybean milk was so thick and sweet. Eat them well, linger. Did you make them?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed to Ying Shun next to him, "he did it."


    Tan Xinger immediately looked at Ying Shun. Every time she saw Ying Shun, she couldn''t help blushing. After all, Ying Shun looked better than all the men she had seen.


    But she had long been betrothed to Pu Lun, so she restrained her sight, "by the way, linger, I haven''t asked, is this related to you?"


    "They all live in the same tent. What do you mean?" After Pu Lun used his own pill, he completely recovered his vitality today. At this time, he stood by the window of the RV and smiled at Peirong in the window next to him, "brother Pei, it seems that your family has to hold a wedding."

 Chapter 1010

    Peirong looked lazily at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, and then lazily took it back.


    He didn''t bother about his sister''s marriage.


    Pu Lun saw that he was boring, so he stopped talking. After breakfast, simaze came to beg Lin Wushuang, "can you dig with us... Dig the red headed white warbler?"


    He really couldn''t say this, so he had to change his way.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "just go yourself. What are you afraid of in broad daylight?"


    It can only be said that it is safer during the day than at night, but it is a white fog forest after all. Simaze moved his mouth and didn''t say it.


    Fortunately, I took a lot of runes last night. I hope they can be useful.


    After experiencing what happened last night, Tan Xinger was very frightened. He looked up at PU Lun and asked, "brother Pu Lun, are we going to enter the forest today? "Are you scared?"


    Pu Lun didn''t want to continue for a long time. His life was almost lost last night. How can he continue?


    But he had a good face and naturally wouldn''t promise. Now Tan Xinger handed a step, and he slid down, "are you afraid?"


    Tan Xinger nodded. He really didn''t want to experience it for the second time last night. "Brother Pu Lun, Xinger is really afraid. Can we go out?"


    "Since Xinger is afraid, let''s go out." After Pu Lun finished this sentence, his heart was also much more comfortable.


    Gold immediately took out the navigation and positioning and looked for the way out.


    Baiyu collected the RV and everyone began to go on the road separately.


    Simaze thanked Lin Wushuang and took people to find the nest of the white warbler mouse.


    Pu Lun and Peirong can only abandon their aircraft and lead the way in the direction indicated by the navigation.


    After what happened last night, everyone obviously showed more respect for Lin Wushuang and didn''t take her seriously anymore.


    It''s just that it''s easy to get in the forest, but it''s difficult to get out. The navigation in this place doesn''t work. Soon they get lost.


    "The white fog in the morning is more severe than usual. You can''t see anyone five steps away. Let''s get closer." Pu Lun looked at the situation and took the initiative to reach out and hold Tan Xinger.


    Tan Xinger was as timid as a mouse. It was not enough to follow red leaves. Naturally, she followed Pu Lun closely, but her sight was on Peirong.


    As a result, Pu Lun pulled it. At such a distance of one or two steps, she couldn''t see Peirong. She quickly shouted, "brother Peirong, brother Peirong, where are you?"


    Pu Lun was unhappy for a moment, but before he could speak, Bai Yu hurriedly shouted, "no, the young master is gone."


    This sentence seemed to hit a stone on the calm sea and startled countless splashes.


    Well, a man disappeared?


    Tan Xinger immediately panicked, "brother Peirong, where are you, brother Pu Lun? Let''s go to find brother Peirong."


    "Don''t worry, miss xing''er. Young master Peirong is also a high-level power. At present, we haven''t heard any fighting voice. There''s nothing wrong with young master Peirong." Hongye comforts Tan Xinger.


    But this is a white fog forest. There are dangers all around, and the white fog is invisible.


    How can she not worry?


    "Brother Peirong, brother Peirong." As soon as she was worried, she began to look around.


    Pu Lun and Hong Ye were afraid that she would lose her, so they quickly followed up. Naturally, gold and silver had to follow up.


    For a moment, no one thought of Lin Wushuang.


    Ruan Yi tugged Ying Shun''s sleeve tightly and said shivering, "master, what shall we do now? Don''t you follow? "


    Can he not be afraid?


    Such a powerful man, if he can''t see it, he''ll disappear!


    How terrible it is.


    "If you don''t follow up, are you going to spend the night here?" Ying Shun disliked him very much. He was like a piece of brown sugar and couldn''t get rid of him.


    At this time, after a few bangs, accompanied by Tan Xinger''s startled voice, "ah..."


    Lin Wushuang saw that the situation was wrong and hurried over.


    Ying Shun followed Ruan Yi.


    It turned out that there was a big black hole ahead. Tan Xinger was anxious to find Peirong. He didn''t pay attention to his feet and fell directly. Pu Lun and Hong Ye jumped down at the first time.


    "Young master, young master." Gold and silver stayed in place and wanted to wait for PU Lun to come up and pull a hand.


    As a result, I didn''t see anyone coming up for a long time. Jinyin thought something was wrong.


    "Is this hole very deep? The young master can''t fly up? "


    "I don''t know what''s going on in this hole. The young master''s ability should have come up long ago."


    "Something''s wrong with me. I''ll go down and have a look first." Gold said and jumped down without hesitation.


    The silver waited patiently at the mouth of the cave. It was dark below, nothing could be seen, and no one came up late.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He looked up at Lin Wushuang and said, "Miss Peiling, I''ll go down first to see what''s going on. Please watch outside. If we haven''t come out before dark, please go back to Pu''s house for help!"


    "Wait..." Lin Wushuang stopped him. "If you don''t come up before dark, I''ll report any letter. Just let the Pu family collect the body."


    Silver was annoyed at this, "Miss Peiling can''t talk like this."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you think about who''s going down and haven''t come up for so long, there must be something below. It''s better for us to go down together and take care of anything." Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to be a informer. She''s the one who rushes wherever there''s danger¡°


    Silver hurriedly said, "it''s no good. You have to keep people here. Even if you die... You have to let the Pu family know."


    "Keep it for yourself. I''ll go down first." Without saying anything, Lin Wushuang grabbed Ying Shun''s hand and jumped down.


    Ruan Yi cried out in horror, "ah, master, you two have gone. I can''t live alone. Wait, I''m coming too."


    Silver: "


    Forget it, he may not be able to get out of the white fog forest alone. He was too lazy to think about other things and jumped down.


    The hole looks black, but it''s not deep. After Lin Wushuang and others jumped down one after another, they saw the inside.


    Pu Lun, Tan Xinger, Peirong, white jade, red leaves and gold are all inside, intact.


    It''s just strange to look at them.


    "Young master." When the silver finally came down and saw Pu Lun intact in front of him, he was relieved, "young master, it''s good that you''re okay, but why didn''t you go up?"


    Gold pulled silver''s arm and motioned him not to speak. Didn''t you see Pu Lun''s face very bad?


    Silver noticed that Pu Lun''s face was as black as carbon, and almost melted into the darkness in the cave.


    Hongye said helplessly, "after we came down, we found that young master Peirong was also inside, so we were relieved. When we were ready to go out, we found that there was a knot array in the cave, which could only enter but not exit. It was like a trap set by some hunters waiting for some spirit beasts to break in."


    "Can only get in but can''t get out?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and looked back at the hole. He couldn''t see anything different except some sunshine.


    Pu Lun clenched his teeth and said, "I thought you were up there. Your brain could stimulate a little. You could find a way to save us out. As a result, you jumped down and died one by one."


    The gold and silver ashamed wanted to dig a hole and bury themselves immediately.

 Chapter 1011

    "Gee, you can''t say good things?" Lin Wushuang really couldn''t see Pu Lun''s posture. "Don''t we come down to see you haven''t come up for a long time? We''re anxious to see what''s going on? It''s better now, or are we wrong? "


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang, and there was still a familiar smile on his mouth. When were you worried?


    Pu lunsheng said, "that can''t all jump down. We have to leave some people to move the soldiers. Now, no one knows we''re down there. Let''s die together."


    Gold and silver bowed their heads in shame.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "this is a white fog forest. Do you really think the people left can get out of here smoothly?"


    Of course, he is different from Lin Wushuang.


    But even if he really went out, he didn''t have such a good intention to go back to Pu''s house to help the soldiers.


    Pu Lun''s angry face changed from black to red and from red to purple. He wanted to kick two feet on the nearby rock. "It seems that he has tried to break the end array."


    In fact, he practiced with Peirong just now and couldn''t break it at all.


    Tan Xinger thought for a moment and took out a Dundi talisman from his personal space. "Brother Pu Lun, this is the ''Lin Wushuang'' Dundi talisman my father bought at the auction. As long as you use this, you can immediately return to Tan''s house. My father gave it to me to keep my life when it''s difficult. Now I give it to you."


    After Lin Wushuang heard his name, his smile solidified instantly.


    Auction house?


    Did the Dun Di Fu, who sold a piece of spirit stone, go to the auction house?


    Isn''t that a big loss?


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang with soft eyes, held her in his arms in the middle of the night, and smiled in a low voice, "look, this is an opportunity to get rich."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, the luxury aircraft is near."


    Pu Lun looked at the Dun Fu handed over by Tan Xinger in surprise. He was moved in a mess, "Xinger, you gave me this chance to live? Why don''t you use it yourself? "


    Tan Xinger looked at her without saying a word from beginning to end. A trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes. "Brother Pu Lun, you are my fiance. I don''t give you who I give. And Xinger believes you. As long as you go out, you will bring someone here to save Xinger."


    Pu Lun held Tan Xinger''s hand tightly and his heart softened, "Xing Er, don''t forget that we got lost here by mistake. I may not be able to find it back after going out. Do you really want me to go out?"


    Tan Xinger nodded, "brother Pu Lun, xing''er believes you. If the old naive wants to kill xing''er here, xing''er has no complaints, as long as brother Pu Lun goes out safely."


    Pu Lun reached out and trembled to take over the Dundi talisman. The Dundi talisman is disposable, can only be used once, and can only take one person back at a time.


    "Xinger, it''s my greatest happiness to marry you." Pu Lun stretched out his hand and held Tan Xinger tightly. He bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Xinger, when you go back, find my father and save me."


    "What?" Tan Xinger exclaimed, and Pu Lun stuffed the Dundi talisman into her hand. In an instant, a piece of smoke appeared around her, and completely disappeared in front of everyone the next second.


    "Now, go out?" Ruan Yi looked very envious. Why didn''t he have this thing, "woo woo, this Lang Qing concubine''s idea. I''m so moved."


    "... don''t you hate Pu Lun the most? How did it move you? " Lin Wushuang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Ruan Yi wiped her eyes without tears and said, "yes, I really hate Pu Lun, but I don''t hate miss xing''er. Besides, they don''t use my goddess''s escape talisman, hum!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "do you know what you look like?"


    Ruan Yi shook her head. "My goddess may know all her life."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I thank you. Shut up quickly. I''m living well.


    Pu Lun breathed a sigh of relief. "In such a dangerous place, you shouldn''t bring xing''er. Now she''s back, I''m relieved."


    "I didn''t expect master Pu Lun to be so affectionate." One side of Peirong finally opened his mouth. Lin Wushuang found that Peirong, like Ying Shun, did not like to say, but would not let people ignore their sense of existence.


    "Men naturally have to protect women. How can women protect men at a dangerous juncture?" Pu Lun Leng hummed, "now there are two choices. The first is to stay here and continue to wait, but we should be prepared for a long time. No one knows when the rescue will arrive."


    "The second choice, Nuo, with such a channel, we can choose to go forward and see if there are other exits. How to choose?"


    With that, Pu Lun looked at everyone.


    Gold and silver said, "of course we listen to the young master. We can choose whatever the young master says."


    Pu Lun looked at the red leaf. The red leaf bowed his head and said, "it''s natural to listen to master Pu Lun."


    She is tan Xinger''s personal bodyguard. Tan Xinger is Pu Lun''s fiancee. Frankly, Pu Lun is her master.


    Pu Lun nodded and then asked like Peirong, "Peirong, how did you choose?"


    Peirong said directly, "channel."


    Pu Lun smiled, "yes, I also choose the channel. Since there is no difference, let''s go forward."


    Ruan Yi immediately objected, "Hey, why didn''t anyone ask us for advice?"


    At least his master saved you last night!


    Pu Lun looked back at Lin Wushuang and others and asked, "do you still need to ask? Naturally, you go where we choose. A few are very. Do you still plan to act separately in this place?"


    Lin Wushuang was amused. "It''s not a separate action. We''re just a channel."


    With that, Lin Wushuang led Ying Shun straight ahead and walked in front of everyone.


    Pu Lun snorted coldly and followed up.


    Other people also followed up. Ruan Yi was scared to speed up and squeezed in from the gold and silver at the back. He didn''t want to walk at the back.


    Although the cave is dark, everyone has a flashlight, which can also illuminate everything in front of him.


    Soon, they came to the end. The end of the passage was just a spacious hole with a diameter of about ten meters. There was nothing else.


    "Who is so bored that he built a place with no way out behind the passage? Is it difficult to build a two bedroom and one living room? " Pu Lun didn''t expect the solution to be like this. He slapped angrily on the wall.


    As a result, the hardness of the wall exceeded his imagination. The pain made him suddenly open his mouth. Fortunately, he held back and didn''t cry out, otherwise he would lose face.


    "What is this?" Peirong found that there seemed to be words on the wall and moved the light of the flashlight up, "no hate array demon map?"


    "What?" Pu Lun seemed to hear something terrible. His face suddenly changed. He quickly took a flashlight to illuminate the things on the wall. Sure enough, he saw the five big characters, "no hate array demon map!"


    The rest of the people suddenly looked bad.


    Ruan Yi wondered, "what is the demon map of no hate array? Besides, it sounds familiar. "


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "the no hate array demon map is an array created by the female demon head Lin Wushuang. According to ancient records, the no hate array demon map trapped three peak powers for five years. Five years later, Lin Wushuang personally released them."

 Chapter 1012

    In other words, no one can solve this array except Lin Wushuang himself.


    So at this time, Pu Lun, Peirong and others looked bad. Everyone in the world didn''t know, and Lin Wushuang, the female devil, had been executed two years ago!


    Are they really going to be trapped here all their lives?


    Only Ruan Yi, who was 250, jumped up happily, "yes, the demon map of no hate array is my goddess''s unique skill. My God, I didn''t expect to see the goddess''s array with my own eyes in my lifetime. I''m so happy. Even if I die in it, I''m satisfied."


    "Shut up!" Pu Lun roared angrily, "if you want to die, die yourself. We don''t want to die with you!"


    At this time, everyone''s nerves burst, and no one wants to hear any unlucky words.


    Ruan Yi didn''t know Pu Lun''s mood and made a face at him, "hum, anyway, you don''t go out in my goddess array. Sooner or later, you will die. Do you really think the Pu family can break my goddess array and save you out? Think too much. Who made you treat my goddess like that? It''s really an eye opener for God to let you finally die in my goddess''s array. "


    "Talk big."


    "Believe it or not, I cut off your tongue?"


    Where did gold and silver allow Ruan Yi to humiliate their master like this?


    Suddenly, a man with a bow and a man with a sword stabbed Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi was scared and quickly hid behind Ying Shun. As a result, Ying Shun threw him out, "what''s wrong with him? Solve it yourself. Don''t hide behind me. What kind of man is he like?"


    At the moment when Ruan Yi was put forward, she aimed at the silver sword head and immediately closed her eyes, "forget it, die early and die late. I''m satisfied with the goddess''s array!"


    Silver Qi stabbed Ruan Yi in the chest with all his strength.


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank and stretched out his hand to bring Ruan Yi back. At the same time, Lin Wushuang directly beat the silver sword with a rune and scolded coldly, "it''s up to the master to beat a dog. Ruan Yi is now my slave and can''t be taught by you."


    After losing money, he found that there was only one piece of paper, which directly numbed his hand. Up to now, he can''t lift his strength, let alone hold the sword.


    Suddenly, he looked at Lin Wushuang warily. How powerful is this miss Peijia?


    "Linger." Peirong said in a voice, "you major in Qimen dunjia, and Lin Wushuang''s non hate array demon map is also the art of Qimen dunjia. See if you can crack it?"


    Pu Lun was angry with Lin Wushuang because of Ruan Yi, and said sarcastically, "Lin Wushuang, the female devil, is not only powerful, but also very powerful. If she is the second, she will not be the first!"


    Pu Lun really admired Lin unparalleled, so he volunteered to kneel down and worship his teacher.


    However, Lin Wushuang did not accept him, resulting in his loss of face. Only then did he conspire with other families to eradicate her.


    He said here, looking at Lin Wushuang with disdain, "just miss Peiling''s three legged Kung Fu, how can you be right that Lin Wushuang can use the upper array?"


    Lin Wushuang crooked his lips and smiled, "what if I''m really broken?"


    Pu Lun didn''t believe she could break it at all. "It is said that the demon of the non hate array is evil. It not only changes countless evil gods and spirits to fight with the trapped people every day, but also absorbs human power for Lin Wushuang. The array door is wide open, everyone can come in, but no one can go out. Such a fierce array, are you sure you can break it? "


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Lin Wushuang thought he was particularly wordy, "come on, what if I break it?"


    Pu Lun sneered, "you''re crushed. From now on, I''ll call you master."


    "Come on, I don''t want an apprentice like you." Lin Wushuang''s eyes were full of disdain. He had refused him before, and now he naturally refused.


    "You really take yourself seriously, if you don''t break the battle?"


    "If I hadn''t broken the formation, I would be willing to be a slave and a maid from now on, at your disposal. If I broke the formation, you would have to be my servant!"


    "Presumptuous." Jin shouted, "Miss Peiling, don''t be rude to my master."


    Pu Lun frowned slightly. He really didn''t believe that the man in front of him would break Lin Wushuang''s array, but he was bluffed by her words. Looking at her confident appearance, could he really break this array?


    It''s really an unparalleled array in the forest. How can it be broken casually?


    He didn''t believe it. He thought about it. It was probably the other party who sang an empty city plan for himself and deliberately deceived himself. He said, "I see you really want to be my servant. Ha ha, you can see it yourself. Your sister said it yourself. Don''t cheat if you lose at that time."


    Peirong smelled the speech and looked quietly at Lin Wushuang. She still saw the confidence all over her, so she was really curious about whether she could really break the big array. "Since this is your bet, I won''t intervene. Of course, if linger can really break this demon map without hatred, from now on, big brother will certainly protect you. "


    Peirong is the legitimate son of the Pei family and the future owner.


    If he guards Peiling, then the identity of Peiling, a common woman, will rise.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. She didn''t like the so-called guard or not. After all, she didn''t need any guard, but today she only aimed at PU Lun, "thank you, brother. OK, I''ll let you see now. How can I break this demon map of the no hate array!"


    Lin Wushuang threw out a piece of Rune paper and pasted it directly on the northeast corner of the wall. "The demon map of Wuhen array is to imprison the array. The array is domineering. The array body is as stable as a rock. If the ability is lower than those under Lin Wushuang and wants to tear it apart with brute force, it is absolutely impossible."


    As he said, he continued to throw the rune paper, "but the demon map of the non hate array is not a dead array. There are two ways to break it. One is that the array master comes in person and the array door opens automatically. The second is to enter the breakthrough mode and break through all the checkpoints inside! "


    Lin Wushuang could have waved his hand and pulled away the old array that had been set up in those years.


    But now she has changed her mind. She wants Pu Lun to taste the power of this array.


    "Break through?"


    When they didn''t know what was going to happen, Lin Wushuang pasted the rune on the four corners of the wall. The next second, the wall suddenly disappeared and turned into a vast ocean. Even the sea breeze blew repeatedly and the moon hung on their heads.


    "Is this an illusion?"


    Just before everyone could tell whether it was a wonderful array or something wrong with her eyes, a young woman flew slowly from the sea. She was wearing sexy clothes and her frowns were particularly attractive.


    Ruan Yi took a cold breath, "is this the Moon Fairy?"


    "Fairy, you head, this is the first level. It''s called hero. It''s sad that no one is closed." Lin Wushuang looked at PU Lun unkindly. "Master Pu Lun, since it''s a customs clearance mode, I think you should be kind and go to meet this woman in person for a while."


    Pulun wondered, "what should I do?"


    A fight?


    "As long as you subdue the woman, this level will pass. Go and sneak into the sea with the woman to get married. Everything goes according to her wishes." Then he pushed Pu Lun.


    Pu Lun hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? I will only marry Xinger!"


    Lin wushuangwangtian said, "it''s just an illusion of the array. It''s not stupid. Really, don''t grind your haw. When the fairy is unhappy, the water flooded our place. Let''s finish it together."

 Chapter 1013

    Pu Lun was pushed in by Lin Wushuang. He found that he actually stepped on the sea. The young woman came towards him step by step. It was beautiful and attractive. She threw a red cloth at him, with a big red flower on it.


    The next second, Pu Lun''s clothes became happy clothes.


    "Really want to get married?" Pu Lun felt sorry for Tan Xinger. Fortunately, Tan Xinger had gone back. "After going back, you are not allowed to tell Tan Xinger about it."


    Gold, silver and red leaves immediately bowed their heads, "yes!"


    Pu Lun''s fierce sight looked at Peirong next to him. Peirong said coldly, "I''m not so boring."


    Seeing this, Pu Lun was satisfied.


    Lin Wushuang said, "the next step is to worship and get married. Master Pu Lun, you have to finish the process well."


    Pu Lun snorted coldly. As a result, the young woman in front of him suddenly became an ugly man, and the man''s clothes on him became a woman, even his hair.


    Seeing this scene, Pu Lun angrily said, "what does this mean?"


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands, "where do I know? However, master Pu Lun, you have entered the game. You must finish the whole process and pay homage. "


    At this time, the ugly man took out his nose, smiled and hugged Pu Lun and shouted, "Meijiao Niang, Meijiao Niang, hahaha."


    Pu Lun''s face is about to change.


    Ying Shun and Ruan Yi laughed very unkindly.


    At this time, a chapel room suddenly appeared on the sea, with red candles and lanterns hanging high, and beautiful wedding chapel music.


    Gold and silver are really blind. Their master was dressed as a woman and forced to follow an ugly man to worship.


    Pu Lun was so angry that he didn''t know what was going on. His body didn''t listen to his words at all. He knelt down with the ugly man towards everyone. The voice around him shouted, "worship heaven and earth."


    Gold, silver and red leaves immediately ran to the side in fear. They didn''t dare to accept Pu Lun''s worship.


    Peirong also walked aside, so Pu Lun became Bai Lin unparalleled. His eyes were about to stare out, but Lin unparalleled stood in place and refused to let him, so he was worshipped by Pu Lun.


    "In other words, Pu Lun''s appearance as a woman is really a bit good-looking." Ruan Yi said with a smile. He felt that this moment was really gratifying.


    Pu Lun''s head is going to smoke. He finally finished worshiping the ugly man.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the ugly man suddenly picked Pu Lun up. The room behind him changed again and a mahogany mahogany bed appeared.


    This is a happy bed.


    Pu Lun shouted angrily, "what is this?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "this is the second pass. Bridal chamber flowers and candles. Master Pu Lun, just bear it. It''s not true."


    "Why don''t you come?" Pu Lun shouted angrily, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you? You already knew, didn''t you?"


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands and said innocently, "how can I know? This is the array set by Lin Wushuang. It has nothing to do with me."


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile. How can this man look so good pretending to be innocent.


    Ruan Yi laughed loudly. Jinyin was anxious to save her master, but she came back with a great force.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Hey, don''t break in. If you break through the pass, let''s finish it together."


    Then she took out her mobile phone and took two pictures.


    Pu Lun was angry and angry. "Why are you still taking pictures?"


    "After all, it''s the first time that master Pu Lun wears women''s clothes to spend candles with others. I think it''s commemorative. We have to take pictures and keep them, don''t we?"


    Lin Wushuang''s angry Pu Lun wanted to hit her, but at this time, the big man directly picked him up and gave out obscene laughter. Pu Lun''s goose bumps were about to fall off. Where was he in the mood to take pictures.


    "Young master..." gold and silver shouted anxiously.


    The nearby Peirong lowered his head and hid himself in the dark. He just shrugged his shoulders and obviously smiled.


    After the big man threw Pu Lun to bed, the bed curtain was put down. We couldn''t see what it looked like inside. We could only see the movement of the bed.


    In addition, Pu Lun shouted angrily, "why do you pick my clothes in the trough?"


    "Put your hand down from my chest. Everyone is a man. What do you touch?"


    "Pei Ling, do I really want to marry him, you bastard!"


    "I can''t stand it anymore. I''m going to kill him."


    Lin Wushuang smiled with a stomachache. "Master pulun, just bear it. It''s just thunder. The rain is small. There''s a dreamland in the array. You can''t get anything really. It''s not good to go to sleep when he''s satisfied?"


    "I #@%..."


    "Hey, don''t use your powers indiscriminately, or everyone will finish playing together, especially you, young master Pu Lun. You will be the first to sink into the sea. At that time, Tan Xinger will have to marry someone else!"


    After Lin Wushuang''s stimulating words, Pu Lun had to accept his power and let the big man shake his bed in a daze.


    As she said, nothing happened.


    But it doesn''t hurt much and the insult is very strong!


    If people outside know if something really happened inside, they will think about it. Then his reputation will be ruined.


    Pu Lun''s eyes flashed a sense of killing.


    Soon, the moon in the dreamland set, the sun rose, and the ugly man disappeared. Pu Lun was left alone on the bed, the bed curtain was opened, and everyone saw everything inside.


    Uh?


    Pu Lun has a big stomach?


    Pu Lun almost died on the spot, "what is this?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "congratulations on entering the third level and having children. You have to go through labor pains to have this so-called child. Master Pu Lun, please bear it."


    "Is Lin Wushuang sick? What are you doing in the array?" Pu Lun wanted to dig out Lin Wushuang''s body to whip it.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "maybe he just wants to destroy the intruder''s consciousness. After all, people are female demons."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun bowed his head and smiled at her.


    At this time, Pu Lun began to feel the pain. He turned over and over in bed. At first, he could bear it. At the back, he couldn''t help crying out, "Lin Wushuang, who killed thousands of knives, ah, what did you get? Ah, it hurts me."


    Pu Lun never thought that he, a big man, would have to experience the pain of childbirth.


    Gold and silver looked nervous, but they couldn''t go in to help. They shouted anxiously, "young master, you can bear it, and you''ll be fine soon."


    "Yes, just have a baby."


    These words are no consolation. It''s like putting a knife in Pu Lun. He regrets that he came to break through the pass and should kick Peirong in. Such a disgraced person is Peirong.


    "Ah..." Pu Lun felt MMP in his heart and cried with pain on his face. He really didn''t know that giving birth to a child would hurt like this. It was better to live than to die.


    Lin Wushuang deliberately made him hurt for more than an hour and tortured him well.


    Just when Pu Lun was about to be tortured and had no strength, his stomach grew smaller. A man who was no different from the ugly man appeared in front of Pu Lun, but he was wearing a big belly pocket and full of beard residue, but he shouted at PU Lun, "Mom."


    Pu Lun almost couldn''t get up at one breath and died on the spot.

 Chapter 1014

    Lin Wushuang really didn''t hold back and burst out laughing.


    She couldn''t smile, and brought out several smiles.


    Pulun held his breath and looked at it fiercely, but he found that he couldn''t see whether the others were laughing except Lin Wushuang and Ruan Yi.


    It''s really oppressive.


    Next, the scene changed again. The bed under Pu Lun was gone. He directly fell down and hit the sea with a crisp sound.


    Pu Lun scolds his mother directly. What are these things.


    At this time, the ugly man returned to Pu Lun, and he was still holding another charming girl beside him. He sat on the new seat and said coldly to Pu Lun, "cheer up for your stomach and give birth to a son for my family. Now I promise to let you go into the house and be your aunt. Come and see your mistress!"


    Pu Lun: "


    He''s going to twist his face. What''s all this?


    He''s not the main room yet?


    Bah, his thoughts were crooked. "Bye, bye, hurry to drive me out of the house. I''m not your aunt."


    The ugly man suddenly glared at PU Lun.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s no good. You have to act according to the plot, or everyone will finish it together."


    "Let''s finish it together. I won''t accompany you." And let him visit his grandmother. Are you kidding? Why should he be ashamed to save everyone?


    Let''s die together.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Hey, you''ve reached the last level, so you''ll just finish it, otherwise the pain just now won''t come in vain?"


    Pu Lun clenched his teeth angrily.


    Ying Shun also added, "if you die, Tan Xinger will have to marry another woman and have children for others. Will you die in peace?"


    Pu Lun: "


    He couldn''t bear to think that his pain would be passed on to tan Xinger. Tan Xinger married him. He certainly wouldn''t be willing to let her experience such pain and have children, but it''s not necessary to marry someone else.


    Maybe it will be born year by year. How painful it is.


    Thinking of this, Pu Lun felt that it didn''t matter what humiliation. He gritted his teeth, stood up, picked up the hot tea prepared next to him, knelt down towards the woman in front of him, and said, "give tea to the mistress."


    The mistress took a sip of the tea with satisfaction, and then said, "from now on, everyone is a good sister. Since you sincerely offer tea to me, I also sincerely give you a gift."


    After the word "gift" was finished, the people in front gradually disappeared.


    All the houses and the sea disappeared and gradually became a wide land.


    Pu Lun looked at the changes in front of him and didn''t return to his mind for a while.


    Lin Wushuang took the lead to Pu Lun and said, "the breakthrough is over, the array door is wide open, and we''re out."


    "Come out?"


    Everyone seemed not to believe it. They ran to the new place one after another. The next second, their original place gradually disappeared, and there were no black holes and arrays.


    All you breathe is fresh air.


    At this moment, we deeply realized that they really came out.


    Pu Lun instinctively looked down at himself and saw that his clothes had changed back. He was relieved, but the pain and humiliation just now were written in his bones and blood, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "This is outside the white fog forest." After touring around, Bai Yu returned to Peirong and reported, "young master, we''re out."


    Peirong nodded, and her tight nerves finally relaxed.


    However, the next second, Pu Lun''s power came towards Peirong. Peirong reacted and hid behind. Bai Yu quickly took out his sword and aimed at PU Lun. "What''s the matter, young master Pu Lun?"


    Pu Lun didn''t speak. He stood in front of him and took up arms. "Since you have seen all the humiliation experienced by my young master, you can''t keep it."


    In an instant, everyone began to fight.


    Pu Lun looked at Lin Wushuang and others again. He told Hong Ye, "kill them and leave none!"


    "Yes!" Hongye immediately took out his sword and flew to Lin Wushuang.


    Ruan Yi quickly took out the rusty knife from her own space and faced the red leaf, "Pu Lun, your heart is too bad. My master saved you."


    "Help me?" Pu Lun sneered, "obviously I saved you. Why don''t you experience those experiences just now?"


    He was so angry that all his anger was vented.


    Lin matchless took out the rune with a sneer, "bite the hand that feeds you, Pu Lun, don''t forget. Just now you said, if I break the array, I''ll be your master."


    "I was the one who broke the battle." Pu Lun said fiercely, "I''m your master."


    "Oh, I really haven''t seen a person like you who confuses right and wrong." Lin Wushuang beat all the runes in his hand and quickly pasted them on Pu Lun, gold, silver and red leaves.


    Instantly fixed them.


    Pu Lun was surprised. He didn''t expect that the Rune of ''Peiling'' was so powerful. Since he could control the spirit beast, he could also stop people, "you..."


    "I won''t kill you." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "after all, killing Tan Xinger will be sad. Since everyone has come out, let''s go our separate ways from now on. But next time, if we meet again with bad luck, you have to remember to call me master. "


    Pu Lun gnashed his teeth angrily, "Peiling, if you don''t kill me today, you will regret it someday."


    "I don''t regret it, because I don''t care about you at all." Lin Wushuang said, directly turned his head and pointed the back of his head at him. For such a person, she didn''t have to waste her tongue, "master Peirong, then lend you your RV."


    Huazhou is in front. It''s most convenient to drive there, but it''s too eye-catching to fly there.


    Peirong nodded, "just in time, I''m going to Huazhou, so I''ll go all the way."


    Lin Wushuang: "OK."


    "Hello!" Pu Lun shouted angrily, "do you just fix me here?"


    "It will untie naturally in an hour." Ying Shun passed by Pu Lun and said expressionless, "from last night to now, Peirong saved you once, we saved you twice, but you still don''t remember this kindness, and you just want to kill us to block our mouth? Young master Pu Lun, you are the only one who cares about your disgrace. We didn''t take it to heart at all and never wanted to say it. "


    "However, since you are unkind to us, don''t blame us for being ruthless. Those photos will appear in the headlines tomorrow. Take care of yourself."


    Ying Shun said coldly and ran after Lin Wushuang.


    He is not a good man. All his tenderness is for Lin Wushuang.


    As for others, there is naturally revenge and resentment.


    Then Peirong''s RV appeared again. Not long later, it gradually disappeared here.


    Pu Lun''s eyes were smoking and his heart was angry.


    One day, he will take revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    "Linger, what can I do for you?" Peirong is sitting on the sofa opposite Lin Wushuang, making tea leisurely.


    He is not afraid of Pu Lun. If he fights one-to-one, he may not lose.


    It''s just that he was four against two just now. He really suffered some losses.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang shot in time, otherwise he would be injured.


    Now Peirong looks at the little sister in front of her, but she is really more and more surprised. It is amazing that the little sister who used to cry everywhere has become so powerful.

 Chapter 1015

    Lin Wushuang took a sip of the tea handed over by Peirong and said slowly, "there''s nothing important. I just want to buy some necessities."


    Such as large aircraft, RV and so on.


    Peirong nodded. "I just have to pass Huazhou when I go home. Since linger has nothing else to do, let''s go home with me first. Pu Lun will come to the door after that. With the protection of the family, you won''t suffer."


    Lin Wushuang was curious, "will the family protect me? Young master Peirong is joking. "


    "Linger, just call my eldest brother. You don''t need to be so strange. You and I are brothers and sisters." Peirong said, "just in time, my little sister was not successful before, but now, my father will be very happy. Moreover, I also said that as long as linger breaks the battle, I will protect linger in the future."


    Lin Wushuang sounded a little interesting. "The Pu family is one of the four families. The Pei family can''t compare with the Pu family anyway. It''s not necessary because I have a bad relationship with the Pu family, isn''t it, brother."


    Peirong knew what Lin Wushuang wanted to say. Before, the family did not ask her, and even felt that it was inconvenient.


    After all, a person with low power value is naturally eliminated in the environment of survival of the fittest.


    Now she has made trouble again. In order not to cause trouble, the family will send her out to solve the trouble.


    But he has said that he must protect her. "Don''t worry, little sister. Pu Lun dares to find it. I''m in front of everything, and Pu Lun is not only going to kill you, but also me this time."


    Peirong is different. The hope of the Pei family in the future will not be bullied in vain.


    As long as he stands in front, ''Peiling'' is safe.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Peirong with deep meaning. If the real Peiling was here and didn''t work, would Peirong still say so?


    It goes without saying that everyone knows what the answer will look like.


    Because of this, she looked at Peirong with some ridicule, but she didn''t say anything.


    The RV drove for about three hours and they arrived in Huazhou.


    This is a modern city, with towering buildings, convenient transportation roads, and everyone''s step-by-step life and work, which is not much different from the second time and space.


    Bai Yu parked the car at the door of 8s store.


    On the left is dedicated to the sale of aircraft, and on the right is the sale of high-end RV.


    After Peirong got off, she said to Lin Wushuang, "does linger want to buy an aircraft or an RV?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "I''m afraid I can''t afford the aircraft, but I can go and have a look with my brother. After all, my brother''s aircraft is broken. I think I have to buy it again."


    Peirong nodded, "yes, let''s go to see the aircraft first."


    They came from the parking lot. The salesperson saw them long ago and immediately greeted them, "welcome, what kind of aircraft do you need?"


    Bai Yu said directly, "an aircraft with one room and one hall."


    When the salesperson heard this, his eyes lit up slightly. He looked at them from head to foot again. He thought they were coming to buy pedal aircraft. Unexpectedly, he came to buy one room and one living room?


    After all, people who can afford a high-end RV may not be able to afford an aircraft with one room and one living room.


    Does it mean that the rich are so low-key now?


    "The aircraft with one room and one living room, sir and madam, please come here. The aircraft with one room and one living room belongs to medium-sized aircraft, and the price ranges from 5000 to 10000. What do you need, sir and madam?" The salesperson led them into the exhibition hall.


    Several aircraft of different sizes and shapes, one room and one hall, are listed here, and there are already people around to buy and visit.


    "Yingchi brand aircraft is a high-end brand." Ruan Yi entered this 8s store for the first time. She had seen others use it before. Today, she came to have a look with her own eyes. She felt different.


    As if they have become big money, "it is worthy of being the young master of a big family. It is so luxurious to buy aircraft. The price of this low-end version can buy two medium and low-end brands of one bedroom and one living room aircraft."


    "You also said that people are the young masters of a large family. If the brand of aircraft used for travel is too poor, wouldn''t it lose the face of the family?" Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and turned to look at an aircraft in front of him.


    The shape is particularly cute. It looks like a cartoon cat. Is this specially designed for girls?


    Lin Wushuang walks in and has a look. This room and hall is also equipped with a kitchen. The sofa in the living room is paved and can sleep alone. It is obviously a place for personal bodyguards to sleep.


    The bedroom is also equipped with a separate bathroom, that is to say, the aircraft is one room, one living room and two bathrooms, one bathroom in the living room and one bathroom in the bedroom. The toilets used by the master and his entourage are separated.


    The aircraft doesn''t need too much storage space. After all, everyone has portable space, so there is no wardrobe in it, and more space is used.


    "Miss, do you like this aircraft?" The salesperson came to sell, "our aircraft is very popular with girls. In addition to its lovely shape, it is also equipped with eight drive and 5.0 engine, which is full of power. The fuel consumption per kilometer is only 20 fuel. The whole aircraft is equipped with eight airbags and two special parachutes for the aircraft, 360 degree panoramic recording, which is completely safe, The price of this aircraft is 6888-12999. Which configuration does Miss like? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    There are only 2000 top-grade spirit stones all over her body. Where can I afford this?


    You have to let Lessing pull hard.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I''ll have a look."


    I think she was also a rich man. Even if she went to the second space-time, she was also a local tyrant. When she was embarrassed because she didn''t have money. Besides, aircraft was really useless to her. It was not as good as an RV.


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang didn''t mean to buy, the salesperson changed his face and whispered, "what are you doing here without money? It''s a waste of expression."


    "Hey, what did you say?" Ruan Yi was the first to be unhappy and shouted at the salesperson, "what did you say just now? Have a temper and be a little louder."


    The salesperson rolled his eyes. "This guest, this is a high-end place. Please keep your voice down and shout like this. It''s not good if you quarrel with others."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!" Ruan Yi put her hands on her hips and looked like a bitch, "who can''t afford it, who can''t afford it? My master is Miss Pei family. Do you know Pei family? How can you afford this thing? Today, my master''s eldest brother came with my master to buy an aircraft for my master. "


    Peirong: "


    Bai Yu watched. Why did miss Peiling find such a 250? Who would buy such an expensive aircraft for a common woman?


    Besides, the young master of his family is still just a young master, not the owner. How much money can he buy two high luxury brand aircraft at one go?


    Are you stupid? How can his young master get off the stage?


    The salesperson is also a human being with a thick skin. Looking at Ruan Yi, he immediately said, "Oh, it''s Miss Pei''s family. I don''t know Taishan. I apologize to miss Pei."

 Chapter 1016

    "Since it''s Miss Pei, I''m afraid the aircraft with one room and one living room is despised. Why do you have to buy a three room and two living room or a leapfrog four room aircraft? In this way, the Miss lives upstairs and the servants live downstairs."


    "Come on, Miss Pei, come and have a look. It''s this two jump aircraft. The price is 23000, the best Lingshi." The salesperson introduced with a smile, but actually wanted to embarrass Lin Wushuang. What miss Peijia? She hasn''t even heard of it. You can buy it if you have the ability.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly turned to face her with sharp eyes, "you are very funny. What do I need, what do I want to buy, and where do I need you to say three or four?"


    The young lady''s momentum suddenly showed up, frightening the salesperson into a stupor.


    Ruan Yi is a complete dog leg. She yelled at the salesperson, "that''s right. My miss annoys others when she buys things. She keeps talking. She''s so bored."


    If he doesn''t think well, he will be driven away by Lin Wushuang sooner or later.


    The salesperson''s face suddenly looked bad. He was so angry that he had a temper. You should buy it. Do you buy it or not?


    If I were not the salesperson here, I would have scolded you. I would know to bully the salesperson. Hum!


    "Linger, come and help me see how this aircraft is." Peirong said aloud, trying to solve Lin Wushuang''s embarrassment.


    Lin Wushuang walked towards Peirong, directly left the sales behind, looked at the aircraft in front of Peirong, "brother chose this one?"


    The aircraft in front of us is the best one in the series here. It is low-key, luxurious and connotative when we go.


    Although it''s just a combination of one room, one living room and two bathrooms, it''s enough to wear one person. The most important thing is its speed. It only takes ten seconds to accelerate from 100 kilometers to 3000 kilometers per hour. It''s a luxury sports car in the aircraft.


    "Yes, my brother''s vision is good." Lin Wushuang looked at the price list next to him. The top configuration price of this aircraft is 16888 best spirit stone, which is not cheap.


    Peirong nodded, "since linger says this one is good, buy this one, Baiyu, and give me the money."


    "Yes!" Bai Yu answered and immediately cast his eyes at the nearby sales.


    The sales of aircraft introduced to Peirong was not the same as that of Lin Wushuang. He didn''t expect that the young master decided directly after looking at it. He was surprised and hurried to take Bai Yu to the contract to swipe his card.


    Introduce the aircraft sales to Lin Wushuang. Seeing this scene, I was half angry and actually bought it. Is it really the young master and young lady of the big family?


    At this time, Ying Shun asked Lin Wushuang, "do you need to buy an aircraft?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun in doubt, "do you need it?"


    Where does she need this?


    There is Ying Shun''s portal. Where can I go without flying fast?


    However, Ying Shun said, "sometimes you may need to use it. Buy one. Do you want a bigger one or a faster one?"


    Lin Wushuang understood Ying Shun''s meaning. It is estimated that he didn''t want her to be looked down upon. Since Ying Shun spoke, it means that he has the money. Lin Wushuang directly said, "then buy the same as brother. We have enough."


    Ying Shun nodded, "OK, I''ll pay."


    With that, he turned to introduce the sales of aircraft to Peirong. This time, he sold two, and the salesperson couldn''t close his mouth.


    Just now, I looked down on Lin Wushuang''s sales. I was half dead. I watched the Commission slip away. I couldn''t cry if I wanted to cry.


    Ruan Yi exclaimed, "master, do you want to buy this aircraft? My God, I can also live in the aircraft. It''s really great. "


    Even living in the living room is more comfortable than sleeping on the street.


    Peirong didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to buy this aircraft. After all, the price is not cheap. Even many big families have to hesitate to buy aircraft at this price, not to mention a woman from a concubine?


    I don''t know what she''s been going through outside these two years.


    The process of purchasing aircraft in full is very simple. After signing the contract, you can transfer the ownership, select the number plate, and then pick up the aircraft.


    8s store provides one-stop service, fast and fast.


    In the process of handling these, the leader brought the sales manager who had received Lin Wushuang to the office, severely criticized him, and almost lost a big customer.


    After mentioning the aircraft, Peirong also pasted a film and spent two thousand gold coins.


    Lin Wushuang felt that Peirong was cool, so he looked at Ying Shun nearby.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "what film do you want to stick?"


    "Just the red and blue gradient, how cool it is to fly in the air." Lin Wushuang pointed to the display picture and said that she saw it at a glance.


    Should shun all agree to her request, "OK, post it."


    This membrane is more expensive than Peirong''s membrane. It costs 3000 gold coins, but Lin Wushuang wants it and Ying Shun is willing to give it up.


    In the process of applying the film, Lin Wushuang also went to the aircraft home with Peirong and selected some accessories to decorate the aircraft. Of course, there are some household items needed.


    As usual, these things are naturally prepared by servants.


    However, now that the aircraft is broken, everything inside has to be bought again, such as four piece sets on the bed, toiletries in the bathroom, and even toilet paper.


    Fortunately, with Lin Wushuang nearby, Peirong can buy all the things that don''t fall. In order to express his gratitude, Lin Wushuang''s Shan Peirong bought them.


    These things are not cheaper than the film. It cost more than 10000 gold coins.


    After buying all the things, he put them back into the aircraft. It was dark when he left the 8s store. Peirong took Lin Wushuang to find a public parking airport. After putting down the aircraft, he took out his car from the space, "let''s go and find food."


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene like magic and asked, "then why don''t you put the aircraft directly into space and have to find a parking airport?"


    Bai Yu said, "Miss Ling, you don''t understand. There are many parking lots in cities like this, but there are not many parking airports. After all, there is little demand, that is, to provide parking for some nobles. However, with the development of science and technology, some businessmen will buy aircraft when they have money, so gradually parking at the airport is not enough. If they come late, they don''t even have a seat, So where do you stay at night? "


    Lin Wushuang understood, "what you said is reasonable."


    I think it''s because I''ve learned a lesson that I''m so experienced. Where is she like? She''s about to become a person in the second time and space after leaving for two years.


    After all, she lived in the mountains all the year round and seldom came to the city.


    It''s OK to stay in a hotel once in a while. I haven''t thought about buying aircraft at all.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." With that, Peirong opened the back door of the car and sat directly on it.


    Bai Yu drove in the cab. The co pilot was usually where the bodyguard Sat. Ruan Yi had a good mind at this time and sat directly on it.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun looked at each other. Ying Shun sat up first and left the window seat to Lin Wushuang. Instead, he sat between Lin Wushuang and Peirong.


    Peirong seemed to sit in the back seat for the first time, frowning slightly, and then stretched out, "in other words, where does my brother-in-law come from?"


    The brother-in-law''s call is very smooth and sudden.


    Lin Wushuang almost laughed, but Ying Shun looked at Peirong differently. It''s good. He has eyes!

 Chapter 1017

    Ying Shun approached Lin Wushuang with his right hand around her shoulder. He was very intimate, "I have no home and no dependence. Before I met her, I was alone. After I met her, I was bright all over the world."


    Lin Wushuang was told by Ying shun that he had goose bumps. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ying Shun''s thigh.


    Ying Shun feels pain and catches Lin Wushuang''s little hand and presses it down. His sight warns her.


    Lin Wushuang is still restless. He continues to buckle his palm. His eyes are full of water spirit. How do you think it can be loved.


    Peirong regretted. How could she promise to take the same car with these two people?


    He looked away, but had to answer, "there is no home, so it''s good to rely on himself."


    Ordinary people earn tens of thousands of top spiritual stones by themselves and are so generous to their wives. I think they are also a reliable man.


    Pei Ling was a common woman, and she was not valued at home. Naturally, she didn''t need her to marry.


    Now that he''s done with such a man, he won''t beat mandarin ducks forcibly.


    Not so free.


    Baiyu drove into a food city, which is very famous in Huazhou.


    Peirong asked, "what would linger like to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang sighed. What can be delicious in the food city of the first time and space? All the food in the world can only think of burning, frying, boiling and stewing.


    There''s nothing else.


    In the second space-time, there are 100 fancy ways to eat just one potato. In the first space-time, the most common way to eat potatoes is to steam them directly.


    A monster.


    "Whatever." Lin Wushuang looked around. She didn''t even have a milk tea shop. She didn''t have time. Otherwise, she would have to build a food city in the first time and space.


    Wait


    Just because she is not free doesn''t mean that others are not free. As long as she doesn''t make trouble and concentrate on making money, she can get He Yan and them.


    After all, I promised them that I had come for a few days.


    Well, I''ll talk to them tonight.


    You can''t make money all by taking shit. You''ll eat nothing sooner or later.


    Peirong looked around and said, "then help yourself to some."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Suddenly, I regret later. Why don''t I stay in the aircraft and eat the takeout of the second space-time?


    Peirong took them into a restaurant and ordered some special dishes. When they were served, Lin Wushuang had no appetite.


    Sure enough, steamed potatoes, steamed sweet potatoes, steamed yams.


    Then fried meat with green vegetables, fried meat with pepper and a roast duck.


    The roast duck is not delicious at all. The food in the first time and space is really bad. These people don''t pay attention to food.


    Lin Wushuang ate two mouthfuls at will and had no appetite.


    Peirong asked, "why didn''t linger eat?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m full, and I''m used to PICU."


    Now she knows the reason why she has been digging the valley all the year round. These things won''t fascinate her at all.


    "I''d better eat more. I have to fly all day tomorrow." Peirong said, "come home early, or let your father and aunt see you."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want anyone to see her at all.


    After all, she''s a fake.


    After dinner, Bai Yu still drove back to the parking airport. They went back to their aircraft to rest.


    Ruan Yi has entered the aircraft and lies on the sofa. Where is the posture of a servant?


    "Hey, Huazhou is a big city. The food is not as delicious as the host''s cooking." After eating two takeout meals given by Ying Shun, he could no longer eat these things. "A meal cost more than 50 gold. It''s really expensive. The average salary in Huazhou is only 60 gold a month."


    "If you don''t like to let you eat free food, wash and sleep quickly." Lin Wushuang opens the bedroom door. She is anxious to go back to the space to find he Yan and discuss business with them in the first time.


    Ruan Yi looked at Lin Wushuang eagerly. "Don''t the host think the food tastes bad? Is there any inventory in the host space? I''m not full tonight."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "you haven''t had enough for the fifty gold dinner?"


    "It''s not delicious." Ruan Yi sighed, "don''t eat in those places in the future. It''s not delicious at all."


    Lin Wushuang dragged Ying Shun into the room, then closed the door, "you watch outside. Call me if you have anything. I''ll go to He Yan and talk to them about business."


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and said, "I''m actually reduced to a gatekeeper now?"


    "Isn''t it that those who can do more work? Your consciousness is still in my mind. You will follow me wherever I go. I won''t tell you more. The two time and space are synchronized. It''s dark here and dark there. I''ll finish earlier and they''ll have a rest earlier. "


    After Lin Wushuang finished, he went directly into the portable space.


    Ying Shun reluctantly entered the bathroom and began to take a waterproof bath.


    Lin Wushuang returns to hailun Galaxy city in the second space-time through the portal in the space.


    It happened that Qiu Ge was walking around the living room with his upper body naked. As a result, he saw a flash of gold. Lin Wushuang came back. He was stunned on the spot. "Wushuang, you''re back... Ah, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Hearing Qiu GE''s roar, he Yan hurried out of the room and was filled with joy when he saw Lin Wushuang.


    Dong Wei just sat on the sofa. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming back, he quickly stood up, "are you all back? Is it done? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and looked at the snacks on the tea table. He didn''t have enough at night. He picked up a bag of nuts and sat down and said, "it''s not finished yet. It''s only a few days. I came back to find something for you to do."


    He Yan wanted to sit next to Lin Wushuang, but after thinking about it, he chose the single sofa next to him and sat down, "what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Ge put on a T-shirt and ran out. "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, what''s the matter? Do you want to fight?"


    "What''s in your mind except fighting?" Lin Wushuang joked, "I''m not full at night. Help me order some kebabs downstairs and send them up. I''ll talk to you about something."


    Dong Wei took out soda from the refrigerator and asked, "what''s the matter? You need to come back in person?"


    "Yes, if you don''t say it again, we''ll all be curious." Qiu Ge shouted, and his curiosity was hooked up by Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan was still calm, took out his mobile phone and ordered some barbecue that Lin Wushuang liked to eat. By the way, "Ying Shun didn''t come back?"


    "I let him watch over there." Lin Wushuang took the coke handed over by Dong Wei and took a big sip. "In fact, it''s not an important thing. I''m just going to let you go to the first time and do some business."


    "Do business?" All three looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, Ying Shun can help you with ID cards. The class level of the first time and space is very serious. Aristocrats and civilians are almost two worlds. The place where civilians are located is similar to our city. High buildings, advanced science and technology and long life. The loan to buy a house and an aircraft usually starts in 300 years. Of course, that''s not the point. "


    "The point is that the food in the first space-time is too bad to eat. It''s not just food. I don''t even have this kind of soda. I''m going to suffocate. Fortunately, you''ve collected some takeout for me these days, otherwise I''ll be greedy."


    "The history of the second space-time civilization is not thousands of years, and the real scientific and technological development is only a few hundred years, not to mention a hundred years of coke soda, but the first space-time civilization of tens of thousands of years has failed to produce coke."


    Of course, there are still tea and coffee.

 Chapter 1018

    Chugoton understood, "are you asking us to sell coke?"


    "More than that." Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "coke, Sprite, orange juice and milk tea can be bought. Not only drink, but also drink."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "we can open a food city. Any Chinese food, Western food, Japanese food and Thai food can be. Just our Chinese food, steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk are better than them, not to mention the Manchu and Han banquet. Even the spring rolls on the street can be killed. If we open a food city, we will definitely make money."


    "That''s good." He Yan nodded, "you must need money in the first time and space. We can earn more and you can spend more."


    "It''s not just that. The currency in circulation in the first time and space is spirit stone and gold coins, and gold is also in circulation in the second time and space. Of course, these are later words, but both time and space can make money, and we can survive anywhere!"


    After all, everyone is a superpower and will be very old. In the future, when Ying Shun''s body recovers, he will travel and play in two time and space.


    He Yanqiu and Dong Weizu are businessmen. Since they are businessmen, how can they keep their money?


    "I have some savings here. Ying Shun also has some money, but it''s still not enough. We should make more money and take a better road in the future." No matter which time and space, money has rights, and the first time and space is where the class level is obvious.


    They have to climb up, instead of being as natural and unrestrained as before, robbing the rich and helping the poor, and finally falling to the end of being besieged and killed by the four families.


    Because she moved their cake!


    And she''s alone. What if she''s strong?


    She needs someone behind her.


    Businessmen are those who are most likely to gain power.


    "Good!" He Yan nodded. "Now it''s very safe here. There''s a guard watching. We can rest assured. I''ll do business with you at the first time."


    "We''ll go too." Chugo Dongwei raised his hand. "We know a lot about doing business."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "well, you prepare. After I have arranged it over there in two days, I will take you to do business. Since you are in the food business, you must have your own technology. You first prepare some formulas, and then select several people, preferably AI Xinxin. They have the ability to survive in the first time and space and have good technology, Only in this way can we do business. "


    "I know. I''ll leave it to us." He Yan said, "there are many excellent cooks over there. If you don''t have enough gold coins, we can gather some."


    Since it is gold, money can buy it.


    "First open some shops to test the water and see how the situation is. Start in the first time and space in a large area." Lin Wushuang said, "but I believe that as soon as the food city opens, business will definitely burst. Although the civilians in the first time and space have powers, the overall life process is similar to that in the second time and space, and they are not allowed to beat people and kill people casually according to the law. They want to be very safe. Since there is life, they need food."


    "And don''t touch the noble world for the time being, so as not to provoke a Sao." Lin Wushuang said.


    He Yan nodded, "well, I''ll start planning tomorrow morning. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei will collect and buy a large number of formulas. We don''t need to do too much at the beginning. Just start from the hot pot store."


    "Good!"


    After the chat, the takeout was also delivered. After Lin wushuangmei had a delicious meal, he didn''t forget to bring some back to Ying Shun.


    Late at night, Lin Wushuang returned to the second time and space from his personal space under the eyes of he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    Ying Shun smelled the smell of barbecue and put a smile on his mouth. "You have a conscience and know to bring me some back."


    "Of course, you eat in the house. There''s not much left. I''m afraid Ruan Yi will take it away." Lin Wushuang hands Ying shun the hot kebabs, which are his favorite dishes.


    Ying Shun took the kebab, sat by the window, poured a coke brought back by Lin Wushuang, and slowly ate it, "are you full?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "a little support. I''ll stand and eat... Well, it''s so busy outside?"


    Ying Shun opened the window and asked Lin Wushuang to watch the fun with him. "Two groups of people are grabbing a parking space. Peirong Cheng doesn''t deceive me. In the evening, the parking space is really popular."


    Aristocrats are different from civilians. They are not bound by civilian laws. They fight and kill whenever they want.


    Neither of the two groups of people is easy to provoke. They fight and blush. They are about to fight.


    Lin Wushuang picked up Ying Shun''s cup and began to drink coke. "It''s estimated that in this place, these people don''t dare to fight. If they hurt other people''s aircraft, they will have to lose money."


    Aircraft are the only thing without insurance.


    After all, this thing is too expensive, and the people who use it are either rich or expensive. They are always broken. Don''t insurance companies have to pay for it?


    Therefore, if your own aircraft breaks down, it''s a big deal to change it, but if you hurt someone else''s aircraft, you''ll lose a lot.


    There are at least more than 20 aircraft at this airport. Besides, there are high-rise buildings around. If a fight breaks up and destroys a house, the house collapses and hurts people, it will also lose money.


    Although nobles are not governed by civilian law, they still have to lose money if they destroy other people''s things.


    For example, if an aristocrat''s young master wounded a civilian, he only needs to lose money. If he doesn''t lose money, the civilian administration will come to the door.


    The world is so big that the most common people are civilians. It is difficult to dispel public anger, so the nobles will also pay to solve things.


    Also officially, because of the loss of money, many nobles also restrained a lot. Whose family''s money came from the wind? You have to save it, don''t you?


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded, "so I haven''t seen a fight for so long."


    "How troublesome the noise was that night." Lin Wushuang watched from a distance. At night, two groups of people continued to quarrel, and no one would let anyone. "Don''t stop at all, just find a rural place to park for one night."


    Strange to say, these nobles don''t look up to civilians, but when they check in every night, they have to park their aircraft on the exclusive apron.


    Because there are security and protective nets around the apron, it is a very safe place.


    It''s enough to look down on others but enjoy their protection.


    "Tut, how can I look at one of them? He looks familiar." Lin Wushuang looked at one of the crowd through the darkness and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Huh? Know? " Ying Shun looked along Lin Wushuang''s line of sight and accurately saw the man Lin Wushuang said, "that yellow hair?"


    "Well, I seem to know the yellow hair." After thinking for a long time in Lin Wushuang''s mind, he finally remembered, "Lin Zhi?"


    "Lin Zhi? Who? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled bitterly, "who else can it be? The Lin family in Changning, Lin Zhi, is my grandnephew! "


    The Lin family in Changning is the unique family of Lin.


    Lin Wushuang grew up under the care of her parents. Later, her parents accidentally fell. Her father had no son, and she was young.


    The uncles and uncles in the family began to compete for the power of the family, without mentioning that she was the only legitimate daughter in the eyes. Then the third uncle won the position of house owner. She, the legitimate daughter of the former house owner, saw that the world was cold and the people''s hearts were dangerous. People were one set before people and one set after people.

 Chapter 1019

    Later, the third uncle planned to marry Lin Wushuang to an old man who was 500 years older than her as a concubine. At that time, Lin Wushuang was 100 years old. He was young in the life of a power and was still studying in the University.


    The old man is over 600 years old, but he just thinks he is a high-level power.


    At the age of 600 below this level, he was already in his 60s. He stepped into the coffin with one foot, but he ate all kinds of animal pills for longevity. His body was fat.


    Lin Wushuang therefore completely and strongly refused to marry, but the third uncle and third aunt planned to forcibly send her to the wedding car and forcibly marry her.


    Lin Wushuang, who had endured for decades, finally broke out. At the age of 100, she took out the strength of high-level powers and was caught off guard.


    But there are many high-level powers in the big family.


    It was not easy for her to fight that war. In the end, Lin Yao helped her out with injuries all over her.


    Lin Shen, her other servant, is willing to explode and die. He also wants to buy her time to escape!


    This is the eternal pain in Lin Wushuang''s heart.


    After leaving the family, the Lin family announced to the world that Lin Wushuang''s aristocratic status would be removed and he would become a civilian.


    But what about these?


    She took Lin Yao to hide in the deep mountains and old forests for 300 years. She cultivated Lin Yao into a peak power and trained Lin Yao into a high-level power. The first thing is to return to the Lin family and avenge her three uncles and three aunts who are already in their 60s!


    The investigation department also found that the accidental death of parents was also the work of three uncles and three aunts.


    She stabbed her enemy and threatened the descendants of the Lin family. Therefore, she was called the female devil head.


    He killed his uncle and aunt himself and washed 103 people of the Lin family, leaving only some weak descendants. Isn''t it a female devil?


    So Lin Wushuang took the title of the female devil head. He didn''t like some of the noble''s style, so he attacked and robbed houses everywhere. He also intervened in some ugly and dirty things in the noble''s house, helping many miserable people who were bullied like her and some civilians.


    So in the eyes of the big family, she is a female devil who does all kinds of evil.


    In the eyes of those who were helped by her, she was a kind-hearted person and a female Bodhisattva.


    "Unparalleled."


    Ying Shun''s voice sounded in his ear. Lin Wushuang put away his memory, looked at Ying Shun and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it." Ying Shun realized that in Lin Wushuang''s mind, he could see her memories and feel her pain.


    But at this time, he couldn''t recall the past with her. He could only bear the pain in his heart and let her look forward.


    Lin Wushuang pulled out a smile, "I know. How can I be sad after all these years? If I have new parents, I also feel warm. "


    She has left her biological parents for more than 10000 years. They can''t remember what they look like. The pain has long disappeared. She didn''t feel the warmth of home until she met Lin''s father and mother.


    Since God has given her a pair of parents, she will certainly protect them.


    "I''m glad you think so." Ying Shun put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s waist and took her into his arms, "your grandnephew? You don''t care? "


    "The descendants of the Lin family are all three uncles and aunts. They naturally hate me very much, but this Lin is different. In a word, he is the great grandson of my uncle."


    After Lin Wushuang''s parents died unexpectedly, although uncle is also fighting for the owner, he is sincere to Lin Wushuang.


    Later, when the third uncle became the head of the family, he found various reasons to drive the uncle out of his family and settle down in other places. His son and daughter also passed with him.


    The uncle had planned to take her with him, but the third uncle refused to let her go.


    Some days later, three uncles and three aunts treated her harshly, and uncle transferred money to her, so that she could grow up safely.


    Until later, after she killed three uncles and three aunts, she left the descendants of three uncles and three aunts. The eldest grandson of three uncles took over the position of house master, but it didn''t work. In more than a year, the decline of the Lin family was almost driven out of the aristocracy.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t see it. At least she was also a member of the Lin family, so she took his uncle back personally and asked him to take over the Lin family.


    The third uncle''s grandchildren dared to be angry but not speak. They watched Lin Wushuang abolish his position as the head of the family, but they couldn''t do anything big. They had to hold their breath and continue to live in Lin''s house.


    Uncle is old. He went to Lin''s house one year after taking over. At the funeral, Lin Wushuang came back to worship once and learned that the next family was handed over to uncle''s eldest son and his cousin.


    Later, the family became the son of a cousin and now the owner of the Lin family.


    And this Lin Zhi is the grandnephew of Lin Wushuang, the son of the owner of the Lin family!


    Ying Shun also understood that this was also the advantage of staying in Lin Wushuang''s consciousness. She didn''t have to say anything to understand, "so, today''s Lin family should make friends with you?"


    "Not really." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Although I supported uncle Yimai, I''m notorious. I announced that I had left the Lin family long ago. After my cousin died, I had no contact with them anymore. How can I make friends?"


    If the Lin family wanted to gain a foothold in the big family, they naturally wanted to break off their relationship with her.


    Lin Wushuang said, "forget it. It''s my grandnephew. Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Ying Shun smiled helplessly, "you are duplicity. I''m afraid you were sad when you broke up with them."


    "What if I''m sad? When people I know die one by one, I''ll really be alone. If these descendants make friends with me, won''t it hurt them?" Lin Wushuang sighed. He didn''t know how many years he had been alone.


    The later years were like walking corpses. The days were really dull and boring.


    It''s not as good as the short two years in the second time and space. She has gained a lot of friendship, family affection and love.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came out of the room. Ruan Yi was still playing with her mobile phone on the sofa. Seeing them come out, she was too lazy to get up and asked, "master, are you going out to watch the excitement? This group of people is enough. What''s the noise at night? "


    "Well, I''m going to watch the excitement. After all, I can''t sleep." Lin Wushuang asked, "are you going?"


    "I won''t go." Ruan Yi shook her head. "There''s nothing to look at. It''s better to play games in the aircraft."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "You look like this, where do you still look like a slave? Learn from the white jade next to you. "


    Ruan Yi smiled, "I''m Frank, and the two masters are good to me, aren''t they?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "you are proud of your pet."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "spoil a fart. It''s obvious that he''s shameless. Let''s go out and watch the excitement."


    They came out of the aircraft with a smile and walked slowly towards the place where they quarreled. At this time, many people had been around to see the excitement.


    In the crowd, Lin Zhi pointed to the people opposite and shouted, "I warn you, Lin Luan, if you have a temper, we''re going out to fight alone. Don''t talk like a woman here. Whoever wins or loses, we''ll use this apron tonight!"


    "Lin Zhi, you''re just a defeated general. How dare you compete with me?"


    When Lin Zhi heard this, he jumped angrily, "what''s the loser? You sneaked in the last competition. It''s not fair!"


    "Who says you can''t sneak attack in the competition? Do those people have to let you go out? If you lose, you lose. Just admit it! Today''s apron, I''ll stop! "

 Chapter 1020

    Lin Wushuang saw that the person opposite Lin Zhi was Lin Luan, the great grandson of the third uncle.


    She was also the son of the owner who was abandoned by her!


    "You are so shameless!" Lin Zhi was so angry that he wanted to start immediately. "If you sneak attack at ordinary times, I wouldn''t say it, but you still sneak attack in the competition. Lin Luan, Lin Luan, you still have the face to say, why are you so shameless."


    "Don''t make excuses if your skills are not as good as others. Lin Zhi, get out of here quickly. Don''t waste time. This place is mine!"


    "Why should I go away? I won''t go today. We''ll spend it here!"


    "Who is afraid of who."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the two people and felt eye pain. He said, "are you tired after arguing all night? If you don''t rest, we have to rest."


    Lin Luan and Lin Zhi heard the sound and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang at that moment, they had a huge shock in their pupils. They looked more unbelievably. Then they found that they were still different from the person in their memory.


    Lin Luan took the lead in saying, "I''m really sorry to disturb the girl, but the girl has a place to rest. We don''t have a place to rest yet. Please forgive me."


    Girl, your uncle, I''m your aunt!


    Lin Wushuang said, "just because you have no place to live, you''re going to quarrel all night so that we can''t rest, can you?"


    Lin Zhi glanced at Lin Wushuang, and then quickly took back his sight. He didn''t dare to look at her, mainly because he was too similar. "If anyone can''t listen, you can go directly."


    "Then you''ll have a seat, won''t you?" Ying Shun was amused by him. "You''re really good."


    Lin Zhiwang said, "I didn''t say it. You said it yourself."


    "It''s really noisy. Why don''t you stop here if you win." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "OK?"


    Lin Luan and Lin Zhi looked at each other, and then Lin Zhi said, "it''s OK."


    Lin Luan said, "two wins in three games?"


    "OK."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. These two living treasures promised so readily. It seems that they have been waiting for a step. If she hadn''t kindly come to pass the step, I don''t know how long these two people would have to get it. "


    "Stone scissors cloth!"


    Lin Luan comes out with scissors and Lin comes to stone.


    Lin Zhiying.


    "Stone scissors cloth!"


    Lin Luan gives out scissors. Lin Zhi is still a stone and wins again.


    Lin Zhi laughed, "hahaha, Lin Luan, are you stupid? They are scissors twice. This place is mine. You leave obediently."


    Lin Luan snorted coldly, "you''re lucky, let''s go!"


    Lin Luan took people and left in such a natural and unrestrained way. The onlookers looked at all this in surprise, "isn''t it, it''s over?"


    "These two people are too funny."


    "I thought it was going to fight."


    "How can we fight? In this place, we have to pay compensation for everything damaged. All right, go to bed quickly. How late it is."


    Lin Luan''s aircraft flew away in full view of the public. Lin Zhi looked back at Lin Wushuang with a smile, and quickly took back his sight, "thank you."


    Then he turned and entered his aircraft.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "No." Ying Shun looked carefully, and there was really nothing.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "then why does this man dare not look at me?"


    "You must be too beautiful." Ying Shun took her hand. "Let''s go. The excitement is gone. Go back and have a rest early."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the aircraft, Ruan Yi had fallen asleep. Ying Shun took her back to the bedroom. "I''ve put the hot water away. Go take a bath. I haven''t had a good rest these days."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and looked at the bathtub in the bathroom. Sure enough, the hot water has been stored. There are some petals floating on it. The air is mixed with dense water vapor and faint flower fragrance.


    Take a deep breath and feel comfortable all over.


    "The water of the aircraft is limited. Do you waste it like this?" Lin Wushuang joked.


    Ying Shun brought his clothes for washing. "There is a public toilet on the apron. I''ll pick up the water early tomorrow morning. Go take a bath and have a good rest."


    With that, Ying Shun turned around and closed the door.


    Lin Wushuang really likes taking a bath. Seeing the hot water mist, she feels comfortable all over.


    Take off your clothes and enter the water. At the moment when you are wrapped by hot water, Lin Wushuang sighs.


    Seeing Lin Luan and Lin Zhi today, some long-standing memories slowly float up.


    That night, Lin Wushuang had a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The first time and space is still the world in which the emperor controls everything.


    The world is divided into seven countries, with constant wars.


    That winter.


    Scattered falling snow is floating in the sky. The wind flies and the wind falls.


    Kyoto is filled with a sense of joy. The people are beating gongs and drums to welcome the returning general Miao Jing.


    Red armor and gold helmets, and the horses are awe inspiring.


    Miao Jing sits on the aircraft in a military uniform and holds a red tassel spear. A heroic spirit is revealed from her bones, which is admirable.


    At the beginning of the year, Tianqi Xuannv led the troops to calm the border.


    At the end of the year, he returned with a great victory!


    In front of the hall, Emperor Tianqi led hundreds of officials to greet him.


    Seeing this, Miao Jing resolutely dismounted and strode forward, but did not salute. Instead, she smiled quietly and said in a pleasant voice, "I''m back."


    The dark red dragon robe, the wind rises and falls, and the emperor Tianqi''s voice is cold and hoarse: "good!"


    It''s just a good word. It doesn''t mean anything.


    But Miao Jing was dazzled by the joy of reunion and didn''t notice it at all.


    Miao Jing is just an ordinary woman. When she sees her lover, her heart is full of joy.


    With a shy smile, she completely removed her disguise of coldness, and snuggled up to Gongsun Mo''s arms with a soft voice.


    "I promise you that I will come back safe and sound. What about what you promise me?"


    He said that as long as she returned unharmed, he would canonize her as Queen!


    Gongsun Mo smiled faintly, stretched out his hand and stroked her hair, but his eyes revealed his intention to kill.


    "Be careful, Emperor. There are assassins!"


    Suddenly, the tiger standing on Gongsun Mo''s right roared and protected Gongsun Mo behind him.


    At the same time, dozens of people in black suddenly flew out of the crowd and rushed towards the courthouse one after another.


    The imperial guards hiding around the pavilion reacted very quickly. They drew out bright white knives and surrounded Gongsun Mo to form a protective circle.


    Miao Jing is also protected by Gongsun mo.


    The blood under the court was hot, and the people fled one after another.


    Miao Jing frowned at him and noticed a conspiracy. She asked Gongsun Mo, "what''s going on? If the army stays outside the city and sticks to the strict rules in the city, how can there be assassins? "


    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Mo slowly withdrew his hand to protect her. The smile on the corner of his mouth became colder and colder, "you are always so smart."


    A flash of consternation flashed in Miao Jing''s eyes, and her heart suddenly hurt.


    She looked at Gongsun Mo puzzled: "you..."


    Gongsun''s ink face is as heavy as water. His skirt is stained with poison. The poisoned person will lose his voice and become weak.


    A dagger suddenly appeared in his hand and inserted it into his chest in Miao Jing''s frightened eyes

 Chapter 1021

    "Emperor!"


    The fierce tiger suddenly turned around and looked at Gongsun Mo, who had been "assassinated", pretending to be frightened and shouting. A long gun mercilessly stabbed Miao Jing into his heart and shouted,


    "The bold Xuannv assassinated the emperor."


    The long gun didn''t enter, and a mouthful of hard work suddenly sprayed out of her body, but she didn''t feel any pain. Her eyes looked at Gongsun Mo who was lifted up.


    This is the person she used her life to love, protect, lay down rivers and mountains for him, and live and die for him. In the end, she was accused of seeking power by him.


    "For..."


    She wanted to ask him why, but the poison had entered her heart and couldn''t open her mouth and speak.


    She is just a woman, just a woman who wants to grow old with her lover. Why should he treat her like this?


    Gongsun Mo was held in his hands by the officials around him. The imperial doctor rushed to stop the bleeding for him. All the assassins around him were suddenly taken down.


    It all changed too suddenly.


    Miao Jing knelt down on the ground, inserted the spear from her heart directly into the sawdust of the pavilion, nailed her whole person and couldn''t move at all.


    Her eyes were stained with blood, everything around her had turned scarlet, her pale lips could not stop bleeding, and she was still breathing.


    The fierce tiger frowned at Miao Jing, who was still breathing. He was annoyed and didn''t hate her. Only then did she suffer such pain.


    He whipped his long gun to give her a good time.


    "Stop!" Gongsun Mo suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the tiger acting secretly.


    The surrounding officials immediately looked at Gongsun Mo puzzled.


    Prime Minister Liu Yuanchao hurriedly said, "the emperor can''t be kind. This bitch is too ambitious and will suffer endless trouble..."


    Gongsun Mo didn''t answer. He broke away from the officials protecting him and walked towards Miao Jing step by step.


    Miao Jing now fully understands the reason for the matter. Her eyes are red and she stares at Gongsun Mo with resentment. "Gongsun Mo, you are so cruel!"


    Gongsun Mo turned a deaf ear, grabbed the long gun in the tiger''s hand, and without hesitation pulled it out of Miao Jing''s body. The sound of the sharp weapon penetrating the skin and flesh made people shudder.


    "Miao Jing, the saint of Tianqi, conspired against me and assassinated me. Her crime is unforgivable. Now they have been executed by their subordinates! "


    Kill all your subordinates!


    Kill all?!


    There are millions of soldiers outside the city!


    Those are heroes who go through fire and water to calm the country!


    Miao Jing was stunned and shocked. She looked up at the completely strange Gongsun Mo and shouted with the last trace of strength: "Gongsun Mo, you have lost all conscience! I will not let go if I am a ghost... "


    "Chih -"


    Just pulled out the gun and stabbed it into Miao Jing''s neck again without hesitation.


    Before Miao Jing finished, a head had fallen to the ground.


    "Emperor!"


    The tiger shouted, broke the silence of the slaughter, and reported to Gongsun Mo, "she''s dead..."


    Gongsun Mo threw down his long gun, turned with a condensed face and strode away!


    Subsequently, the ministers retreated one after another.


    Only Miao Jing''s body covered by heavy snow is left in the pavilion, desolate and sad.


    According to the emperor''s edict, Xuannv is a sinner, and none of them will stay!


    On this day, millions of Xuannv soldiers died completely outside the city. The wine for celebration was poisoned and all their bodies were burned after death.


    The fire burned up everything for three days and three nights.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was dark and overcast.


    At this time, the Lin family was busy. A cry of pain came from the house. The palace people were in a hurry. The lady thought she was going to have a baby.


    As time went on, the sound of pain from the room still tortured people''s eardrums. Just when everyone was going to be numb, a fresh cry broke through the air. Just at this time of dawn, the sky broke dawn.


    "Ah, born......" Lin Feichen danced happily and stumbled into the house.


    In the room, the doctor and midwife were busy.


    "Is it a young master or a young lady?" The pain finally subsided, but Yu Wen Shulan''s physical strength was greatly out of support. He endured almost dizzy sleepiness and asked the midwife.


    The doctor in charge of delivering the baby replied happily, "Madam Hui, she is a lovely lady."


    Lin Feichen happily held his little daughter and half knelt in front of his wife''s bed. "Shulan, you''ve worked hard and gave birth to such a lovely little girl for us."


    Yuwen Shulan smiled wearily, "I thought you would like your son."


    Lin Feichen laughed, "my daughter is a small cotton padded jacket. Of course I like my daughter."


    This is the first child of the Lin family owner, named Lin Wushuang.


    Unfortunately, I was born at a bad time. I happened to meet the Xuannv rebellion. I can''t celebrate it vigorously. I can only put a few tables of wine at home to welcome the arrival of this little life.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled!"


    Ying Shun''s cry came to his ears. Lin Wushuang was dizzy and felt that Ying Shun fished her out of the water.


    "Are you going to keep soaking if I don''t call you? The water is cold. Be careful of catching a cold. "


    Ying Shun''s helpless voice came from his ear. Lin Wushuang felt that he was picked up by him and sent into the warm quilt.


    She was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She stretched out her hand, pulled the quilt, changed a comfortable position, and fell asleep again.


    Before he lost consciousness, Lin Wushuang had a question in his mind, who is the Xuannv Miao Jing?


    ¡­¡­


    In a dream.


    A hazy mountain fog, facing the sunrise sun, gradually dispersed.


    It seems that a long time ago, it seems that at that time, the two time and space have not been separated.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know how long it will be.


    She is like a bystander, looking at everything in her dream.


    Suddenly, a loud laugh came from the valley: "ha ha... I finally found it!"


    Miao Jing, with a lovely ball head, rushed to the ground and pulled the phoenix tail grass tightly with both hands, "I see how you can run!"


    She stayed on the mountain for three days and nights before she caught the little thing.


    Phoenix tail grass, like its name, has long leaves like the tail of a Phoenix. When bathed in the sun, the whole grass will shine, which is very beautiful.


    Moreover, this grass is spiritual and runs away as soon as it touches danger.


    Miao Jing carefully picked it up with cotton cloth and put it away. She was about to put it into the small tripod in her personal space. A sharp voice came from her ear.


    "Miao Jing, hand over the phoenix tail grass." Xu Hongling holds a whip in her hand, and ten servants are standing behind her. They are looking at Miao Jing covetously.


    "Hand it in?" Miao Jing tilted her head and raised her mouth. "Why?"


    "Just because I''m Miss Xu, just because I''m your sister!"


    Xu Hongling stares at the phoenix tail grass in Miao Jing''s hand with red eyes. It''s worth thousands of gold and is a great thing to increase her skill. How can she spoil a lowly person like Miao Jing?


    "Oh? Sister? " Miao Jing grinned, "you can pull it down. We are not familiar. Don''t climb the relationship."


    Xu Hongling is the daughter of Miao Jing''s Uncle Xu Feng. She is about the same age as her, but she is arrogant and domineering because she is the legitimate daughter of the Xu family.


    More than ten years ago, Miao Jing''s father Xu Hai was driven out of the Xu family by Xu Feng. The two families have no so-called kinship for a long time.


    It''s ridiculous to recognize my sister at this time.


    When Xu Hongling heard the speech, she suddenly waved the whip in her hand and glared angrily: "Miao Jing, don''t toast and don''t eat wine. The whip in my hand doesn''t have eyes."


    Miao Jing leaned back against the big tree behind her and patted the soil on her body. She didn''t put her in the bottom of her eyes at all: "if you have the ability, come and grab it!"

 Chapter 1022

    "Oh, Miao Jing, that''s what you said!"


    Xu Hongling immediately waved the whip in her hand, with a vicious light in her eyes.


    She has been taught by her master since childhood, and her martial arts are higher than her peers. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill a hairy servant girl like Miao Jing!


    "Ah... So sleepy."


    Miao Jing covered her lips with her left hand and looked sleepy. She didn''t care about the whip coming quickly. She turned around and walked back. She passed the whip directly. "I''m going back to sleep, so I won''t play with you."


    Xu Hongling vomited blood angrily and waved the whip out again: "who played with you, you stop!"


    "Well?" Miao Jing hears the speech and looks back at her.


    This action made the whip pass her again and hit the trunk heavily.


    "Asshole!" Xu Hongling pulled the whip tightly with both hands, the green tendons on her arms were raised, and an anger rushed out of Dantian.


    She doesn''t believe it. Miao Jing is so lucky every time that she can escape her attack.


    Suddenly, the body whirled, raised the whip with both hands, and exerted all his strength, "Miao Jing, go to hell!"


    The whip fell to the ground with a slap, and the soil leaves on both sides were suddenly startled and quickly flew towards Miao Jing.


    Miao Jing raised her eyebrows and suddenly gathered her left foot under the cover of her long skirt and kicked a stone out of her foot.


    The stone broke into the air, scattered the leaves in the air and hit Xu Hongling''s abdomen.


    "Ah..."


    Xu Hongling screamed. She was unstable and fell to the ground. She was so frightened that the servants surrounded her one after another.


    "Ha ha..."


    Miao Jing stood in the distance laughing, "Xu Hongling, what''s your play? Beat yourself? "


    In the eyes of ordinary people, didn''t Xu Hongling hit a stone on the ground with a whip, and then the stone bounced back and hit her?


    "Miao Jing, shut up!"


    Xu Hongling was angry and painful. She was angry at the servant next to her. "What are you doing? Don''t catch the bitch back!"


    "Miss." The servant looked puzzled, but Ruo Ruo said, "she, she ran away."


    "What?" Xu Hongling was stunned and looked out across the crowd.


    However, at this time, where is Miao Jing?


    "Damn it, let her run again!"


    Xu Hongling whipped the servant nearby angrily. Miao Jing had good feet since she was a child. Every time she got into trouble, she finally let her run away.


    ¡­¡­


    Miao Jing jumped and stopped under a big tree.


    She doesn''t fight with Xu Hongling. It''s boring!


    Besides, she has to refine phoenix tail grass


    Wait!


    There''s a change behind you!


    Miao Jing suddenly turned around, stared sharply at a towering tree in the distance, and quickly shot the silver needle in her hand.


    The silver needle crossed the air and flew into the thick leaves. The next second, the trunk shook violently left and right, and a dark shadow fell from the sky.


    "It''s good to have such skill at a young age!"


    The man has dark hair and a shawl, his face is indifferent, his eyes are deep and bottomless, and there are hidden murders. His moon white robe reveals his dignity.


    What a handsome young master.


    Miao Jing took back her sight and slowly gathered her internal power with her hands behind her. "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    The man leaned lazily against the tree, and his dark eyes always paid attention to Miao Jing, but he couldn''t see joy and anger, "child? Or, dwarf? "


    Miao Jing suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and smiled, "what a rude guy."


    She''s short!


    But not a dwarf!


    As soon as the voice fell, Miao Jing gathered her right hand and kicked her left leg. Her light body suddenly soared into the air and attacked the man.


    The man is not a vegetarian. He suddenly flashes and disappears in place. As soon as he turns back, he appears behind Miao Jing.


    Just listen to his voice, curling.


    "I don''t fight women."


    The corner of Miao Jing''s mouth was hooked and her body turned suddenly. She suddenly attacked the ethereal place behind her. The great power of her internal power immediately aroused dust and hazy.


    In a few moments, a human figure appeared in the dust and gradually cleared the sky.


    Miao Jing jumped onto the branch, put her hands behind her, looked down at the man, and the smile on her mouth became more and more brilliant.


    "Don''t think you''re hiding, I don''t know where you are!"


    The man''s eyes gradually deepened. He underestimated the dwarf and could break his illusion.


    "Interesting."


    Hearing the sound, Miao Jing only felt her back cool, and she instinctively turned back.


    But it''s empty!


    Nothing there?


    "Here it is."


    Another light sentence came from my ear, with a low voice and nothingness.


    Miao Jing turned around and broke the air, startling the rustling leaves, but it was still empty and had nothing.


    I met a master!


    Miao Jing is suddenly excited. She hasn''t met such an opponent for a long time. All the belligerent factors in her heart are aroused and seriously confront the enemy.


    However, a hurried cry pulled Miao Jing''s reason back in an instant.


    "Boss, it''s not good."


    Miao Jing looked back at the sound and saw Sanbao anxiously looking for her in the distance.


    Looking back, there was no man in sight.


    Seeing this, Miao Jing frowned, jumped lightly, flew down from the tree and came to Sanbao in an instant.


    "What happened?"


    Sanbao shouted, "something happened to your father!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xunzhou town market.


    Xu Hongling was dressed in red with a whip in her hand. Behind her stood dozens of servants.


    At this time, she stood on the steps, arrogant like a peacock, looking down at Xu Hai in front of her.


    "Uncle, please hand over Miao Jing to me quickly, otherwise my whip won''t have eyes!"


    As soon as he finished, he swept the whip in his hand.


    Boom.


    Xu Hai''s stall collapsed and fell apart.


    "Xu Hongling!" Xu Qingfeng hurried forward to protect his father and was angry. "My father is your uncle. How can you be so rude?"


    Xu Hongling disdained, "as the saying goes, concubines are cheap slaves. I am Zun and you are slaves. Call you uncle. Do you really take yourself seriously?"


    The servants behind Xu Hongling burst into laughter. It was obviously a joke that the Xu Hai family thought they were right.


    "Damn it!"


    Xu Qingfeng clenched his teeth angrily. Naturally, he couldn''t stand such an insult. He clenched his hands into a fist, "I''ll teach a good lesson today..."


    "Qingfeng." Xu Hai hurriedly grabbed him and looked afraid. "Don''t be impulsive. Xu Hongling can''t be provoked by us."


    Xu Feng, Xu Hongling''s father, is a local rich man in Xunzhou town. He can''t provoke him in terms of financial resources or power.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qingfeng''s chest was stuffy and painful. "Dad, do we just watch her lift our stall?"


    "If the stall is gone, you can do it again, but Xu Hongling can''t provoke it." Xu Hai trembled, and his eyes revealed a fear and inferiority rooted in the depths of his soul.


    A concubine is a slave.


    He is a slave!


    How can a slave be right with his master?


    On the steps, Xu Hongling waved a whip and shouted, "hand over Xu Miaojing to me quickly, otherwise, you won''t want to mix here!"


    Under her whip, the wool coat split and flew all over the sky.


    Xu Qingfeng was distressed. It was the result of his father''s hard work for several months. It was destroyed like this.


    "Xu Hongling, you''ve gone too far! Do you really think we are so easy to bully? "


    When the words fell, Xu Qingfeng pushed away his father, strode forward, grabbed Xu Hongling''s whip and pulled it when he was not prepared.


    Caught off guard, Xu Hongling stumbled and fell directly to the ground.


    "Qingfeng, stop it!"

 Chapter 1023

    Xu Hai screamed with fear and hurried forward to check Xu Hongling''s injury.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Hongling became angry and slapped Xu Hai with his back hand, "bastard, get away!"


    The old and weak Xu Hai flew out like a kite with a broken line.


    "Dad!" Xu Qingfeng screamed and rushed to the rescue, but he was still a step late.


    Seeing that Xu Hai was about to hit the city wall, Miao Jing fell from the sky at a critical moment, held Xu Hai''s back with one hand and dragged him to the ground smoothly.


    "Miao Jing!" Xu Hai looked at her with a dull look. His face was pale. He couldn''t believe he was all right.


    "Dad, sister." Seeing this, Xu Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to Xu Hai to check carefully, "Dad, are you hurt?"


    "No, No." Xu Hai only recovered at this time and looked at Miao Jing in surprise, "Miao Jing, how did you come from such a high place just now..."


    Hearing the speech, Miao Jing smiled and took out the hemp rope already prepared from behind with her backhand, "Dad, I have a baby!"


    Xu Hai showed a suddenly enlightened expression. He was about to speak, but he heard Xu Hongling''s sarcasm.


    "Miao Jing, don''t think you''re an expert when you get a hemp rope. If you know the truth, give it to me! This time, if you run again, I''ll break your leg! "


    Looking up, I saw Xu Hongling approaching step by step with her servants.


    Xu Hai immediately blocked Miao Jing behind him and said carefully, "Miao Jing, you took something from Xu Hongling and give it back to her quickly. We can''t afford it!"


    Miao Jing smiled calmly, "Dad, don''t be afraid. It''s impossible to forget it today. It depends on who it is."


    Then Miao Jing came out from behind Xu Hai and said without looking back: "brother, take good care of dad."


    "Xu Hongling, here''s what you want." When the words fall, Miao Jing takes out Fengwei grass from her arms and deliberately shakes it in front of Xu Hongling.


    "Come and get it!"


    Xu Hongling looked proud, "it should have been so long ago!"


    Then he walked up quickly and held the phoenix tail grass.


    The next second, Xu Hongling was frozen in place like a lightning strike.


    The scene immediately turned into a desolate place. Headless monsters came everywhere, like cattle, ghosts and snakes in the hell.


    Xu Hongling screamed and instinctively dodged, but she couldn''t find a place to hide. Those monsters had bullied her and put their hands on her neck, as if they were asking for her life.


    Xu Hongling wanted to break off those hands, but she felt that her breathing was becoming more and more difficult, as if she was dying.


    Suddenly, a lightsaber flashed!


    Xu Hongling''s body is directly bounced away. The terrible picture in front of her disappears completely. Miao Jing is standing in front of her, holding Fengwei grass in her hand.


    Next to him were the servants who hurried to surround themselves.


    "Hongling, are you okay?"


    A young woman in white fell lightly in front of Xu Hongling, and the sword behind her back still exuded a faint halo.


    Obviously, the sword light just now came from her hand.


    "Elder martial sister Xuanling?" Xu Hongling came back and cried, "just now, just now, it was terrible."


    Xuanling frowned slightly and asked, "what happened?"


    "I, I saw a bull''s head and horse''s face. They came to catch me, catch me..." Xu Hongling was scared out of her wits at this time.


    "Hong Ling, calm down!" Xuanling held her hand tightly and comforted, "it''s all right. Everything was an illusion just now."


    "Illusion?"


    Xu Hongling stared at Xuanling in front of her and Miao Jing in the distance. She suddenly woke up and rushed forward in anger.


    "Miao Jing, what evil power did you learn?"


    It''s not easy to let her make a fool of herself in public!


    "Phoenix Tail herb is a divine thing. People with evil intentions will see all kinds of strange things when they encounter it. Xu Hongling, since you say this thing is yours, you should also know, shouldn''t you? "


    Miao Jing opened her mouth in a hurry, moved slightly to the left, and lightly avoided Xu Hongling''s attack. Her attention was all on the woman named Xuanling.


    She was wearing the religious clothes of the heavenly saint, a white holy peony robe, and a light purple belt around her waist.


    In the Holy Church of heaven, in addition to the symbolic level of clothes, the belt is also a symbol of status.


    This woman in white is the heiress of the saint!


    Phoenix tail grass?


    Xuanling looked up and saw that it was really Fengwei grass!


    She immediately stopped Xu Hongling and said politely to Miao Jing, "Miss, would you like to sell me this phoenix tail grass?"


    "Elder martial sister, this thing is mine!" Xu Hongling shouted behind Xuanling, as if this thing was really hers.


    "I naturally know whether it''s yours!" Xuanling turned back and scolded Xu Hongling, and then said to Miao Jing, "girl, make an offer."


    Miao Jing took back her eyes and slowly collected the phoenix tail grass. "Who said I was going to sell it?"


    Xuanling frowned slightly. "Girl, you also know that kicking Fengwei grass is a divine thing. It''s a waste to stay in your hand. You might as well sell it to me."


    Miao Jing laughed twice, but her eyes were as cold as frost: "do you care how I spoil phoenix tail grass? Anyway, I just don''t sell it! "


    Xuanling frowned deeper and deeper. Obviously, he didn''t expect Miao Jing to lose face.


    Xu Hongling couldn''t resist her anger and shouted, "elder martial sister, why are you telling her this? Some people are cheap and deserve to be beaten! "


    With that, Xu Hongling gathered her palm and the whip flew to Miao Jing in an instant.


    Miao Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she gathered strength in her hands. As soon as the light of the silver needle appeared, she was about to attack, but Xu Hai''s figure flashed in front of her eyes.


    "Miao Jing, hide... Ah..."


    Xu haidang was in front of her. Sheng was whipped and couldn''t stand up in pain.


    "Dad!"


    Miao Jing was shocked and squatted down to check his injury.


    The thick wool coats were split, and the skin and meat inside were fried, dripping with blood.


    "Dad!"


    Xu Qingfeng also saw this scene and was frightened. His anger jumped directly over his head and burst into tears. "Xu Hongling, I want your life!"


    Then he rushed out towards Xu Hongling.


    "Oh, Xu Qingfeng, you are looking for death."


    Xu Hong didn''t pay attention to Xu Qingfeng at all. She swept away with a whip in her hand.


    Where is Xu Qingfeng''s opponent? At the moment when the whip came to the door, he couldn''t hide.


    At a critical moment, Miao Jing flew over and held the fierce whip with one hand. She looked cold and said:


    "Xu Hongling! All along, I regard you as a kitten and a dog. It doesn''t hurt to be noisy at ordinary times, but today, you touch me! "


    When the sound fell, the whip was waved from Miao Jing''s hand in the opposite direction, incarnated into Jiaolong, wrapped around Xu Hongling''s waist, raised it in an instant, threw her in mid air, and then fell heavily.


    "Poof -"


    After Xu Hongling landed, she spewed a mouthful of blood.


    This scene frightened everyone.


    Miao Jing continued to raise her whip in a cold voice, "Xu Hongling, it''s right to use the whip like this!"


    "Pa -"


    With a loud noise, the whip fell to the ground, leaving a long ferocious mark on the ground. A gust of wind swept from the middle. Xu Hongling was bounced up again and threw directly above the city wall, breaking bricks and tiles and making a loud noise.


    "This whip is the whip you fanned my father."


    Raise your hand and whip, slap a fan on Xu Hongling, and the skin and flesh burst in an instant.


    "This whip is the whip you hit my father."


    Then the whip was waved, wrapped around her lower leg, pulled hard, and the foot bones were smashed in an instant.


    "This whip is the whip you beat my brother."


    When her strength disappeared, Xu Hongling slipped slowly from the city wall and fell heavily to the ground again.


    Then look at the wall behind you. There is a living concave block, which is shocking.

 Chapter 1024

    "Hongling!" Xuanling, who finally returned to God, ran quickly towards Xu Hongling, "how are you?"


    At this time, Xu Hongling''s whole body looked like a broken frame. She almost fainted in pain and shouted weakly: "elder martial sister, save me, save me..."


    Xuanling didn''t expect things to change so quickly. Xu Hongling was injured under her eyes, which was a great insult to her!


    She stood up and faced Miao Jing, her eyes were cold, her palms suddenly gathered, a pale yellow halo suddenly appeared, and took advantage of the situation to attack Miao Jing,


    "Arrogant child, I just hurt my younger martial sister. Go back with me to see the elder quickly!"


    Miao Jing snorted coldly and hit her.


    Alternate fists and spread strength.


    Xuanlington was bounced away. She looked at Miao Jing in amazement and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Who is the expert who can split her?


    "When are people of the heavenly Saint sect so unreasonable?" Miao Jing''s voice is childish, but it has extraordinary bearing, which makes people dare not despise it


    "Who the hell are you? Can you even know about my heavenly Saint sect?" Xuanling asked again.


    Miao Jing sneered, "you don''t need to know who I am, and you''re not qualified to know."


    Such words are too arrogant!


    Who in the world doesn''t know the status of heavenly saints and dares to be so rude?


    "You......" xuanlington wanted to curse angrily.


    Miao Jing did not respond. She looked coldly at Xu Hongling and said, "Xu Hongling, you hurt my father and brother and ruined my stall. Don''t you pay a price?"


    "You, you, you... I, I..."


    At this time, Xu Hongling was frightened and trembled all over. She didn''t speak quickly. She just felt Miao Jing''s eyes were cold, like a soul seducer in hell.


    A desolate place appeared again in front of her, and the figure with long hair in white floated around in front of her.


    Suddenly, a white but terrible face suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.


    Close at hand, you can almost see the pupae crawling in each other''s eyes.


    "Ah..." she screamed, trying to get up from the ground and run away, but she couldn''t get up.


    Seeing Xu Hongling''s strange behavior, Xuanling looked at Miao Jing and shouted coldly, "no matter who you hurt my younger martial sister, I will catch you back to see the elder!"


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Miao Jing sneers and suddenly rushes to Xuanling. Her soft hand clings to her sword by the way. With a backhand, she easily takes Xuanling''s sword away.


    After that, Miao Jing injects her internal power into the sword, and the blade smashes instantly.


    "You......" Xuanling''s face was pale and looked at Miao Jing incredibly. Unexpectedly, the man looked at his small body and his cultivation ability was so high!


    Miao Jing patted the dust in her hands and hooked her lips: "now, you''d better take Xu Hongling to heal her wounds, otherwise I promise she will be disabled if she doesn''t die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanling''s chest fluctuated up and down, and her fire was on her head. She had never been so insulted!


    But she knew that she was not Miao Jing''s opponent.


    Cold eyes narrowed slightly, and secretly bit his teeth. Regardless of the sword damaged by Xu Miaojing, he picked up Xu Hongling and left in the air.


    When the servants saw that their masters had gone, they fled and dared not provoke Xu Miaojing.


    "Sister." Xu Qingfeng hugged Xu Hai and looked at Xu Miaojing in surprise, as if he didn''t know her.


    Miao Jing sighed helplessly, took out herbal medicine to cure Xu Hai''s injury, and explained by the way: "your mind is full of making money and being humble. Since I was a child, my powers are different from ordinary people. Coupled with my diligence in cultivation, I am naturally very powerful. You, take more time to care about me, rather than considering how much sheep and wool can sell this year! "


    "I see." Xu Hai was relieved and then said with a smile, "Dad and brother don''t care about you yet? We just want to make more money so that we can buy you some good things. "


    The stone in his heart fell to the ground, but he completely fainted because of his heavy injury.


    Miao Jing doesn''t dare to delay. She hurried with Xu Qingfeng and took Xu Hai home for treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Sky mountain, Biquan canyon.


    Lin Wushuang''s picture turned again. She still didn''t know what year and month. She still looked at all this quietly.


    There is a natural cave with a natural barrier at the top of the cliff.


    The grotesque rocks in the cave are rugged and tortuous.


    There is a road leading to a valley bottom.


    At the bottom of the valley, it looks like a huge sinkhole from bottom to top. There are tall cliffs all around. There is no way to go up or down.


    Therefore, the cave has become the only entrance and exit, and it has also become an excellent place for Miao Jing to practice martial arts.


    Miao Jing stretched out, then went into the hut built by one side, and when she came out again, she had changed into an extremely comfortable Tulle pajama.


    She''s going to take a hot spring bath.


    The natural hot spring has just the right temperature. It''s comfortable to be in it, especially when you feel tired.


    Miao Jing leaned against the side, closed her eyes, opened her hands, and laid them lazily on the stone walls on both sides. She enjoyed it very much.


    Suddenly.


    An empty voice came quickly from the sky.


    Miao Jing suddenly opened her eyes and saw a dark shadow falling into the hot spring like a boulder, which immediately started to splash.


    When the water was a little calm, the dark shadow stood up from the water.


    The sun poured on the man''s body, and the water droplets on his cheeks glittered a little light in the light, making his whole person seem to have a layer of very soft light.


    On Qingxin Junyi''s face, a pair of dark eyes are as deep as a cold pool. They can''t stir up a ripple, but they are eager to attract people to find out!


    But why does this face look familiar?


    The next moment, Miao Jing was surprised and recognized this man. He was the man in the forest!


    She made a sudden move. A flower rose because of her internal power and went straight to the man.


    The man also looked over and saw Miao Jing''s face, lips slightly hooked, and his voice sounded like a cold wind, "it''s you, dwarf!"


    When the sound fell, Miao Jing''s arm was suddenly grabbed.


    Miao Jing was slightly surprised. Since the other party could come to her silently, he was more angry because of his words, "shameless man."


    Then he kicked his foot.


    The man grabbed her hand and shook her high.


    Miao Jing struggled, but her short legs could only kick a beautiful range in the air. It was far less than slandering a man.


    Seeing this, the man sneered.


    "Oh! What short legs! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Laugh at your sister!


    Miao Jing feels that she has been greatly humiliated. If she had been in her original body, she would have kicked the bastard three feet away.


    What''s more, the clothes she is wearing at this time are only a thin layer of inner clothes. When she is wet, she will be closer to her body. If she moves a little wider, she will show the spring light. It''s really not suitable to fight.


    She sneered with a cold face and said, "let go, beast!"


    "Animals?"


    The man smiled in a low voice, flashed fiercely in his eyes, and immediately shook Miao Jing away. "The girl who hasn''t grown all her hair, you''d better be quiet, or I''ll stamp you and feed the fish."

 Chapter 1026

    With her current ability, naturally, she can''t break through this barrier. Besides, she doesn''t disdain to take advantage of others'' danger.


    So he turned back to the hut and changed his clothes.


    Then she sat at the window and quietly watched the man adjust his breath.


    Half an hour passed.


    The man''s face gradually turned purple, his body suddenly moved, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and the yellow light wave disappeared in an instant.


    The jade pendant on the man''s chest fell out because of its strength and swayed at the bottom of Miao Jing''s eyes.


    She immediately came forward to examine his injury.


    But he caught it with his backhand.


    Gongsun Mo''s black eyes flashed a touch of hostility, like a ferocious and hungry beast in the dark of the night. He only needed a claw to send her to the king of hell.


    Miao Jing is not a vegetarian either. She presses his chest with one hand to suppress his strength. With the other hand, she quickly points his acupoints and laughs, "do you still want to kill me after being hurt like this? Save your strength. "


    As he spoke, he took out a silver needle from his arms and pointed it at his acupoints.


    "Dwarf, what are you doing?"


    Gongsun Mo''s voice was slightly low, and his strength was exhausted because he was locked by Miao Jing, but his dark eyes were full of the spirit of killing.


    Miao Jing quickly inserted a silver needle and said, "my name is not dwarf, my name is Xu Miao Jing!"


    "Xu Miaojing?"


    Gongsun Mo repeated these three words slowly, and then laughed.


    "Dwarf."


    "You!"


    Miao Jing stabbed with force.


    Gongsun Mo''s face suddenly darkened, and his low voice was accompanied by forbearing anger: "dead girl, are you looking for death!"


    "I don''t know what to do!" Miao Jing snorted coldly and stabbed again.


    I prick, I prick, I prick you.


    Gongsun Mo''s whole face is black and his eyes are full of anger. He wants to give Miao Jing a lesson for a minute.


    After he was covered with silver needles all over his body, Miao Jing clapped her hands with satisfaction. Anyway, she stabbed everything that should be stabbed or not.


    "Well, lie here first. The silver needle can help you calm down the disorder. Just wait at ease. I''ll have a rest first!"


    With that, Miao Jing yawned and turned to the hut.


    Gongsun Mo felt something wrong at this time. Xu Luan''s power was indeed restrained, but why did he itch all over?


    The strange feeling became more and more obvious, and he was very uncomfortable. His face became more and more dark, his voice was very low, and every word was squeezed out of his teeth.


    "You, here, I, back, come!"


    "Huh?"


    Miao Jing looked innocuous and asked, "is there anything else? If you want to say thank you, you don''t have to. After all, I''m beautiful and kind-hearted... "


    "Shut up!"


    Gongsun Mo drank coldly. His dark eyes were as deep as a cold pool. "What did you do?"


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I saved your life wholeheartedly!"


    Miao Jing''s words were like this, but the corners of his mouth could not hide his pride.


    Hum!


    Let you bang!


    "The weasel wishes the chicken a new year." Gongsun Mo suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled out the silver needle from his body.


    Miao Jing was stunned that the man untied the acupoints by himself.


    She said angrily, "do you want to die!"


    They are all hurt like this. They still use their powers to unlock the acupoints. Isn''t this the way to death!


    "I think you''re trying to die." Gongsun Mo''s voice was gloomy, his eyes were cold and cautious, and the power gathered in his palm immediately hit out.


    Miao Jing took out the silver wire block and soared into the air, her voice showing some eagerness.


    "You really don''t want to die!"


    "Poof..." Gongsun Mo''s power suddenly ran away. A stream of blood couldn''t be suppressed. He immediately spewed out and shook his body slightly.


    Miao Jing immediately came forward and caught him with her power, and then pulled back. They immediately fell into the hot spring.


    "This is a natural green sulfur medicinal spring. It''s a good thing for practicing martial arts and healing. I think you''re here because of this."


    Miao Jing said as she quickly sealed several of his acupoints.


    "Rest, luck!"


    Gongsun Mo obeyed and quickly meditated in the water to regulate his breath, but he wondered, "why do you help me?"


    "We have no grievances and no hatred. I have no reason to hurt you. It''s better to do a good thing and send the Buddha to the West. At that time, you can thank me with thousands of best spiritual stones!"


    Miao Jing was already sweating on her forehead.


    Gongsun Mo''s injury was more serious than she thought. In addition, he had just forcibly used his power. He was hurt and hurt. He couldn''t be suppressed with a silver needle.


    Now we can only


    With a sudden bite of teeth, Miao Jing tore off a wisp of white cloth on her sleeve and covered Gongsun Mo''s eyes.


    "What are you doing!"


    Gongsun Morton gave a low cry and stretched out his hand to take it down.


    Miao Jing shouted, "take off your clothes."


    "Huh?" Gongsun Mo was stunned.


    "Hurry up, now your powers are messy. I must use my powers to heal you. Combined with the effect of Bi sulfur medicinal spring, you can get twice the result with half the effort, but the only problem is clothes."


    Clothes are resistance.


    If you are not careful, you may get both mad.


    So at this time, you must take off your clothes to let the power radiate without resistance.


    Although the green sulfur medicine spring was milky white, and everything could not be seen underwater, Miao Jing still covered Gongsun Mo''s eyes.


    Can the body of the daughter''s house be seen by other men at will?


    While talking, Miao Jing has taken off her clothes. Seeing that Gongsun Mo is still stunned, she angrily starts to shatter his clothes.


    "You..." Gongsun Mo became angry.


    Miao Jing stopped him and shouted, "shut up and adjust your breath."


    After that, Miao Jing enters the void and inputs his endless powers into Gongsun Mo''s body, so as to suppress the chaotic powers in his body.


    Feeling the power, Gongsun Mo flashed a trace of surprise in his eyes, but quickly calmed down and entered his void.


    Around his body, a pale yellow light wave gradually appeared, which gradually expanded and wrapped Miao Jing.


    In an hour.


    Miao Jing''s consciousness gradually withdraws from the void and fantasy and returns to reality.


    Gongsun Mo''s violent power has been suppressed, and the rest only needs his own conditioning, not her.


    Miao Jing was so tired that she withdrew her hand, but she didn''t have the strength to go ashore. She had to lean on the bank and was sleepy.


    At this time, there was a dry heat in her body, which made her very uncomfortable.


    It should be something that came back just now when Gongsun Mo was using his power to heal his internal injury.


    Thinking of this, Miao Jing couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "you''ve been hurt so badly that you shouldn''t have been designed."


    Gongsun Mo slowly opened his red eyes. His eyes were distracted. The heat in his body was burning fiercer and fiercer, almost taking away all his reason. He couldn''t help walking towards Miao Jing.


    Miao Jing found that the white cloth on Gongsun Mo''s eyes had disappeared.


    Seeing that he looked abnormal and approached step by step, Miao Jing was flustered at this time when neither of them was wearing an inch.


    "What do you want to do!"


    This bastard, if he wants to take the opportunity to do anything, she has little room to fight back at this time.


    Just when she was stunned, Gongsun Mo had deceived her, put his arms around her thin waist, clamped her chin with one hand, and covered her thin lips.


    Miao Jing trembled all over, forcibly suppressed the agitation in her body, and suddenly bit Gongsun Mo''s lips.


    Gongsun Mo left with pain. His scarlet eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but quickly disappeared. Instead, he was confused.

 Chapter 1027

    "Asshole!"


    Miao Jing burst out a rude remark. Her power had just been exhausted and had not recovered. She didn''t have any strength to push Gongsun Mo away, so she had to step backward.


    What should I do?


    With his broad shoulders and majestic arms, where can she compare her physical strength now?


    Thinking quickly in my mind, I always stared at Gongsun Mo in front of me, didn''t dare to relax, and retreated step by step at the same time.


    The next second, a slight collision came from her back. Miao Jing frowned. She was on the side and had no way back.


    At this time, Gongsun Mo''s hands suddenly supported on her sides, blocking all her ways out, and his body approached more and more.


    Obviously, Gongsun Mo won''t give her any chance this time.


    "Gongsun Mo!" Suddenly, Miao Jing gave a loud cry, grabbed the shore stone with her right hand and threw it at his head.


    Gongsun Mo reacted quickly and reached out to intercept the attack directly. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Now!


    Miao Jing grabs a handful of sand in her left hand and sprinkles it on Gongsun Mo''s eyes. The dust flies up. In an instant, Gongsun Mo instinctively reaches out to block it.


    In this gap, Miao Jing used up a layer of power she had just recovered, jumped up, grabbed the clothes on the bank and disappeared at the bottom of the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled!"


    The familiar voice sounded in his ear. Lin Wushuang slowly opened his eyes. The sun came in from the outside of the window, and his irritating eyes couldn''t open.


    "Why do you have a fever?" Ying Shun felt that Lin Wushuang''s temperature was somewhat different. He quickly tested the temperature with a forehead temperature gun. It was actually 38.2 degrees. "You have to go to the hospital."


    Lin Wushuang reached out and grabbed Ying Shun''s hand. His vision gradually became sober from hazy. The dreams in his mind began to be incomplete and blurred again. "Ying Shun, I had a dream. You saw it."


    The two are connected together. Lin Wushuang dreams. Ying Shun can see it naturally.


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "Xuannv Miao Jing, Emperor Gongsun mo of Tianqi... Well, when you were born."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Ying Shun, as a bystander, had a deeper memory than her, "you said, is this dream a random dream in my sleep, or does it matter?"


    "Let''s not say anything. You''re having a fever." Ying Shun put the back of his hand on Lin Wushuang''s forehead. His voice was helpless and distressed. "Take the medicine first, and then lie in bed and have a rest. If the fever doesn''t subside, I have to take you to the hospital."


    If a power person is hurt by a power, he can heal with a power.


    But if you have a fever or something like this, you have to take medicine for a cold caused by a virus or wind cold.


    Although Lingzhi herbal medicine can quickly reduce fever, it belongs to a powerful medicine. The body is a little weak because of a cold. It is really not suitable for too fierce drugs. Otherwise, every time you catch a cold in the future, ordinary tablets will not work, so you have to take a powerful medicine.


    In this way, the body will slowly become empty.


    Therefore, it is much better to choose ordinary herbs or tablets, infusion and injection than to plant with spirit.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t take it seriously and said, "it''s all right. I''ll just lie down."


    She hasn''t had a cold and fever for many years. Why did she suddenly catch a cold today?


    Or is it related to the dream last night?


    "I have to take medicine, too." Ying Shun took out cold medicine from the medical box inside the aircraft, poured a glass of water and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "You soaked in the water for more than an hour last night. The water was cold. It''s strange not to catch a cold."


    Under Ying Shun''s eyes, Lin Wushuang had to take the cold medicine obediently, and then Ying Shun forcibly pasted the antipyretic tablets on his forehead.


    Lin Wushuang pulled out a smile, reached out and took the initiative to hold Ying Shun''s hand. He looked at him, "look, you''re nervous. It''s okay. You also sit in bed and talk with me."


    Ying Shun took his hand out of Lin Wushuang''s hand. "I know what you''re going to say, but wait a minute. I have to prepare some breakfast for you. I should have taken the medicine after breakfast, but look at your fever, so I have to give it to you."


    Ying Shun felt very guilty. He found that Lin Wushuang had a fever at dawn.


    Last night, Shanglin Wushuang was always in a daze. He had been dreaming in his mind. He quietly looked at these dream stories and forgot the time.


    If he hadn''t been fascinated by it, he might have found something wrong with her earlier.


    When he went to the kitchen of the aircraft, Ying Shun planned to do it himself in the morning. Ruan Yi just came back with the cuttlefish he had just bought, "master, I bought it back."


    "Well, give it to me." Ying Shun took the cuttlefish from Ruan Yi, and then Ruan Yi was stunned by a burst of skilled operation.


    Fish meat and fish bones are separated, the fish meat is cut into thin slices, and the fish bones are boiled in soup.


    After boiling the soup, stew for 20 minutes, then add millet to cook porridge, and then add fish fillets.


    Ying Shun filled a large bowl of fish porridge and said to Ruan Yi, "you can''t cook and clean up the dishes. What''s left here is yours. Remember to clean up after eating."


    Ruan Yi''s eyes are bright. The fish chops and fish heads are delicious, and the fish porridge smells delicious.


    God, it looks like a simple meal, but after so many complex processes, Ruan Yi can make such a delicious food. Ruan Yi felt that her saliva would flow into a river and nodded quickly, "good master, I will clean it up. Don''t worry."


    "Yes!" Ying Shun returned to the bedroom with fish porridge.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang has got up to wash. Ying Shun puts the fish porridge on the small table in the bedroom, turns back to the bathroom, grabs Lin Wushuang and hugs her from behind. "Why don''t you lie in bed for a while."


    "The severe headache may be the reason for sleeping for a long time, so I''m going to get up and stand for a while and wash up in an instant." Lin Wushuang loves cleanliness. She never gets up to eat without washing her face.


    Ying Shun sighed and reached out to feel the temperature on her forehead. It was still very hot.


    Turn around and find out the temperature gun, put it on her forehead, and the temperature shows 38.1 degrees.


    It began to cool down slowly. Ying Shun was relieved. When Lin Wushuang finished washing, he directly picked her up and turned to put her on the chair. "Now you can eat. Eat slowly. I''ll tell you everything you want to know."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the fish porridge in front of him. After simply smelling it, they all felt that the aroma was spread. "Just looked at it. Did you make it?"


    Ying Shun nodded.


    Lin Wushuang said with a grin. Now she couldn''t help smiling at Ying Shun. Every time she smiled, she would pour the country and the city.


    "It seems that there is no need to order takeout in the future."


    Ying Shun picked up the spoon and picked up the bowl, "ah, open your mouth."


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and ate this breakfast full of Ying Shun''s peace of mind. The fish fillets melted at the entrance. The stewed rice and millet were especially soft and waxy, with mellow teeth.


    Ying Shun gave Lin Wushuang a mouthful and ate it for himself.


    They eat a bowl of fish porridge face to face, which is particularly greasy and sweet.


    Ying Shun did not forget to promise Lin Wushuang. While eating, he consulted the materials. "More than 12000 years ago, the two time and space were just separated by 1000. It coincided with the rupture of the seven nation united nations. Every continent was not very peaceful."


    "Among them, the Owas Kingdom on the eastern continent was divided into three countries: Tianqi Empire, Yangtian Empire and Ningtong empire."


    "And Gongsun Mo, the great emperor Hongwu of Tianqi, can claim the title of emperor. In addition to his own talents, he also has the strong support of Tiansheng sect!"

 Chapter 1028

    "After becoming the emperor, the state of Tianqi is still surrounded by continuous border wars. Miao Jing, the Xuannv of Tiansheng sect, led the army to conquer the East and West all year round. It took 20 years to break the Yangtian Empire and Ningtong Empire, making the Tianqi empire the only empire in the eastern continent and one of the new seven major countries in the world!"


    "However, the good times didn''t last long. According to historical records, Xuannv Miao Jing, who was unwilling to make wedding clothes for others, sent troops to rebel. She was discovered by Xuanling, the goddaughter of Tiansheng sect, and informed Gongsun Mo in advance!"


    "Gongsun Mo set up an ambush and took the head of Xuannv Miao Jing. Then the world was peaceful!"


    "Shit." Lin wushuangqi did not eat the fish porridge. "Sure enough, the history books were written by later generations!"


    In Mingming''s dream, the Xuannv Miao Jing likes Gongsun Mo very much. What''s the result?


    But Gongsun Mo was afraid to kill him!


    Cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking!


    Ying Shun picked up the spoon and continued to feed her fish porridge. "Although the history books were written by later generations, some records of that year can still be found. Just like in your dream, there must be a live broadcast of the Xuannv''s victory and return."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang suddenly realized, "can you find it?"


    To put it bluntly, the first time and space is a place where ancient and modern times are combined. The superiors and nobles like the old system, so that they can continue to master power!


    But science and technology are developing and many advanced things are being used.


    There must have been a live recording of Xuannv''s victory. As long as you can find the video materials of that year to watch, you will know whether it is the same as the scene in her dream.


    Then it can prove the truth of her dream.


    "I''m already searching." Ying Shun picked up the spoon and put it on Lin Wushuang''s mouth, "ah."


    Lin Wushuang obediently opened his mouth and ate this spoonful of fish porridge. "Is it difficult? According to Gongsun Mo''s urination, he will certainly not let some videos about Miao Jing spread out. "


    "It''s true that I don''t have it on the Internet, but I might find it on the intranet. I''m getting through the personal computers of those in power in this time and space." When Ying Shun spoke, he still didn''t forget to feed Lin Wushuang.


    "Isn''t it difficult?"


    "OK."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Expected ten hours."


    "If not, we''ll break into the palace and steal Gongsun Mo''s computer?" Lin Wushuang has a bad idea.


    Ying Shun thought about feeding the last piece of fish porridge to Lin Wushuang, "do you know where Gongsun Mo hid those things? If not, wouldn''t it be nothing? You''d better wait until I finish the search. You haven''t got your fever down yet. Have a good rest. "


    "Oh, I don''t sleep. My head hurts. I''ll sit by the window and look at the scenery outside. Didn''t Peirong say to leave for Pei''s house today? Why haven''t you started yet? " Lin Wushuang took out a wet towel and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    He ran to the bay window and sat down.


    Ying Shun cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and returned to his bedroom. "In the morning, I asked Ruan Yi to tell Peirong that you have a fever and a cold. Don''t start first, lest the bumps on the road affect you."


    "From here to Jingzhou, the aircraft will fly for three days and three nights." The speed of this aircraft is actually about the same as that of the aircraft in the second space-time.


    But in the first space-time, there will be all kinds of power families up to nine days and down to the bottom of the sea.


    So the aircraft can not only fly, but also dive.


    Of course, the price of diving aircraft is different.


    In addition, in order to expand the territory, many places have used the art of space to divide a small area into countless public spaces in the Liao region.


    Since then, it is clear that both time and space are on the same earth, but the vast continent of the first time and space is comparable to a hundred earths, so the two places have to fly for so long.


    Lin Wushuang turned to open the door of the bedroom and said to Ruan Yi, who was lying dead and playing with his mobile phone in the living room, "go and tell Peirong that there''s nothing here. You can start."


    Ruan Yi looked up lazily at Lin Wushuang and asked, "master, are you okay?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what can I do?"


    Ruan Yi reluctantly got up from the sofa and asked, "doesn''t it mean that the master has a fever? You don''t need to go to the hospital? "


    "No, I''m fine." Seeing his reluctance, Lin Wushuang said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go?"


    "Neither." Ruan Yi said, "although this aircraft can be piloted automatically, it still needs to be watched. I, I don''t have an aircraft driver''s license."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Coincidentally, she doesn''t have this thing. She used to fly by herself. Now she depends on Ying Shun''s portal.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and smiled, "I have a driver''s license. Let me drive."


    After buying the aircraft yesterday, he drove the aircraft. Of course, he just chose autopilot.


    "Well, I''ll tell the young master Peirong next to me." Ruan Yi found someone to drive, smiled and opened the door of the aircraft to find Bai Yu.


    After saying something, Ruan Yi ran back, "master, master Peirong asked how you are. I told master Peirong that you are much better. Thank you for your concern. Then young master Peirong said that since he had nothing to do, he could go on the road and gave me some dry food by the way. "


    Ruan Yi handed Bai Yu his pocket and put it in the kitchen refrigerator. "Bai Yu bought a lot in the supermarket before. I see some good. We can eat at noon."


    At this time, the sound of aircraft taking off came from the side.


    Ying Shun took a look through the window. Sure enough, Peirong''s aircraft began to fly. He sat in the cab and began to choose the route to match Peirong''s aircraft, and then choose autopilot, so he can keep up directly.


    Ruan Yi looked curious, "I used to be poor. Where did I think I could make an aircraft? I haven''t even sat in a public aircraft, so I didn''t want to take the driver''s license at all."


    "I''ll take the test when I have time. Now it''s all automated, and the operation is not difficult." Ying Shun actually flew the aircraft for the second time according to the operation process.


    His ID card and driver''s license are fake.


    Lin Wushuang just looked through the refrigerator, took a glass of milk, opened it, went back to the bay window of the bedroom and looked at the scenery outside.


    When you come to the city, you can find that there are too many aircraft in the air.


    From skateboarding aircraft to public aircraft that can accommodate thousands of people, fortunately, they all have their own routes and will not collide.


    In addition to so many aircraft in the sky, there are also many cars on the roads on the ground, and traffic jams have begun in some places.


    Huazhou is so big that it took half an hour to leave the city completely.


    With Huazhou City as the center, the development of six neighboring cities is also illuminated. In addition, they fly at low altitude. There are basically urban high-rise buildings all the way. They didn''t enter lingwenshan until about 5 p.m.


    There are some big families living in ancient cities on Lingwen mountain. It has changed too much all the way.


    Although it is an ancient city style, the construction materials are not cheap. The roads are either asphalt roads or marble steps. At night, they are brightly lit and colorful, especially beautiful.


    If you put it in the second time and space, it is a famous tourist and cultural Holy Land!


    Lin Wushuang chuckles. He has only been in the second space-time for two years. How can he return to the first space-time and feel that he is the person in the second space-time?


    Everything in this first time and space seems so familiar and strange.

 Chapter 1029

    Suddenly, the aircraft shook violently. Ruan Yi rolled down from the sofa and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Shun frowned and hurriedly checked the problem on the operation panel of the cab.


    Lin Wushuang looked out through the window curiously and said, "there is a boundary. The aircraft can''t fly over, so it jitters. Let''s land first."


    Ying Shun heard the speech and immediately operated the aircraft to land. At the same time, Peirong next to him also landed.


    After landing, Lin Wushuang opened the hatch and went down to have a look.


    Between heaven and earth, such a big barrier has been erected for no reason. It seems that it can''t fly out of the earth.


    "Why is there a boundary?" At this time, Peirong also came out of the aircraft and tentatively shot his flute towards the border. As a result, the border strongly played his flute out.


    "Be careful, young master." Baiyu quickly held Peirong and looked puzzled at the border in front of her.


    Lin Wushuang held his right hand in his left hand and his chin in his right hand. Looking at the border in front of him, he felt familiar.


    "You are also stopped by the border." A voice came from behind. Lin Wushuang and others looked back. It was Lin Zhi and Lin Luan.


    "Is it you?" Peirong took a look and knew that they were two people who had a dispute over the parking space last night. Unexpectedly, they were still together today.


    Lin Wushuang squinted. "Are they too good or too bad?"


    "Who has a good relationship with him? I just stopped by." Lin Luan snorted coldly, not looking at Lin Zhi next to him.


    Lin Zhi also refused to accept the airway, "coincidentally, I''m on my way."


    "All right, stop arguing." Lin Wushuang killed the signs of an impending quarrel in time and said, "are you also stopped by passing here?"


    "Coming from Huazhou is a must. I really don''t know who set up such a big formation here. Is this going to be a roadblock and collect the road money?" Lin Luan wondered.


    Ying Shun searched online for a while and said to Lin Wushuang, "it seems that we have to stay here tonight."


    "Why?"


    "The air traffic is under control. It will not be open until a week after the recent military exercise. Otherwise, there are two ways: one is to pass through the white fog forest, and the other is to bypass the East China Sea. It will take about 20 more days!"


    "No." Lin Zhi was full of black lines. "Why didn''t you hear of the notice? If you say control, you''ll control. It''s really a roadblock."


    "Notification sent a minute ago." Ying Shun said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can check it on the Internet. We can only say that we came by coincidence."


    Lin Zhi and Lin Luan really took out their mobile phones to search, and even Bai Yu began to check.


    A minute later, none of them looked very good.


    Lin Zhi angrily said, "fuck, I don''t care whether the system is controlled or not. It''s really annoying to control at this time."


    Peirong frowned and said, "linger, how are you going to get there?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the knot array in front of him. As soon as she made a move, she was beaten back by a force. She frowned slightly. This knot array felt familiar, but she couldn''t think of it for a while.


    "Ling er?" Seeing that Lin Wushuang didn''t speak, Peirong asked again.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Peirong and said, "it''s too troublesome to detour. Find a way to borrow the way from here."


    Lin Luan seemed to hear a big joke, "who can I borrow the way from? It''s impossible unless you know the commander here."


    We are all Jianghu people. We can''t touch the chaotang without contact. Otherwise, if we touch each other''s cake, we will cause some trouble.


    Peirong didn''t think Lin Wushuang was telling a joke, and seriously asked, "does linger have a plan?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer, but looked around and said, "I remember coming over and passing by yuncang city just now."


    Peirong nodded, "yes, yuncang city is the closest city to here. It is an ancient city, but there are no big families in it."


    Because yuncang city has been an important place for mercenaries since ancient times, it is under the control of the imperial court.


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, go to yuncang city for one night first."


    Peirong didn''t understand what Lin Wushuang was going to do, but since she spoke and had nothing urgent to do, she followed her to yuncang city.


    Lin Zhi and Lin Luan took a look at each other, and then followed Lin Wushuang to yuncang city.


    It was only ten minutes to fly from the end of the array to yuncang city. Then I looked for an inn and stopped the aircraft in the courtyard of the inn.


    By this time, the sky was gray.


    Peirong asked Bai Yu to check in and booked four rooms directly.


    Peirong said to Lin Wushuang, "what is linger going to do next?"


    He had already guessed that Lin Wushuang didn''t come to yuncang city for no reason. This sister seems to be getting smarter and smarter. He couldn''t guess what she would do next.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang said coldly, "find a reason and sneak into the barracks."


    Peirong''s eyes lit up and found a reason?


    At this time, Lin Zhi and Lin Luan also came to this inn. Fortunately, there are not many aircraft here. There are their parking spaces. There is no need to compete tonight.


    Then they went to the front desk to open a room.


    Lin Wushuang turned out of the Inn and Peirong followed up curiously.


    "Where do you want to go?" Ying Shun''s voice came from Lin Wushuang''s ear. He seemed to notice something.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and whispered, "I''ve been to yuncang city before, but I''ve never felt today."


    "How do you feel?"


    "It seems that something is guiding me to look for it, but I don''t know what it is, so I can only look for it blindly in the street." Lin Wushuang can''t tell the feeling. The streets here are strange, but she knows where to go.


    But she didn''t know where to look except after having a special feeling about the direction.


    So, especially blind.


    Ying Shun saw this and didn''t ask much, so he followed her around the street and bought some snacks for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang has not completely reduced his fever and is a little weak. Naturally, he can''t eat these snacks, so he let Ying Shun mention them all in his hands.


    Bai Yu looked at the scene and whispered to Peirong, "young master, are we still going? I watched them come shopping. "


    Peirong narrowed his eyes slightly. He really couldn''t guess. If Peiling really came to go shopping, his brain must be crazy. He thought she came out for a purpose.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang stopped at the door of a clothing store.


    "Xu''s sheepskin custom store." Lin Wushuang looked at the plaque in front of him. The plaque had been around for some years, and there was a brand-new plaque next to it, which said, "the only designated brand of the military."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt that her headache was about to crack, and some chaotic pictures began to appear in front of her, which made her dizzy and out of strength.


    At the moment of falling down, I heard Ying Shun''s urgent voice, "unparalleled..."


    Then his body fell into a wide arm. Knowing that he was safe in his arms, he safely closed his eyes and let the pictures in his mind slowly form a line.

 Chapter 1030

    More than 10000 years ago, due to the special geographical location of yuncangcheng, countries had frequent trade and a variety of goods. Over time, a specific trade and exchange circle was formed.


    Today is also the occasion of the herb meeting held by the miracle doctor Pavilion. All the powers and businessmen from all over the world came to this feast.


    At this time, in the first floor of the world.


    Miao Jing sleeps in a recliner.


    Behind him sat a woman. Although she was wearing colorful clothes, her face was pure and beautiful, her eyes were clear and ethereal, and she was extraordinary.


    At this time, she is massaging Miao Jing.


    "Boss, are you comfortable?"


    Miao Jingen said with appreciation, "it''s good. It''s exquisite."


    Miao Jing is a kid. He is raised by Xu Hai. Since childhood, he loves to cultivate and collect herbs in the mountains and forests.


    When I was lucky, I got some best herbs. After selling Lingshi, I opened this first floor in yuncang city.


    At this time, she was massaged by the store manager on the first floor of the world, Qiu Shi, the master of the miracle doctor cabinet, and her capable subordinates.


    Qiushi smiled twice and continued to massage hard, "about the woman named Xuanling, everything about her has been investigated!"


    "Oh?" Miao Jing slowly opened her eyes with a touch of interest, "tell me!"


    Qiushi said, "she is one of the twelve Xuannv to be elected in the Tiansheng sect. She has a cousin relationship with the Xu family. The Xu family provides her with economic resources at the cost of bringing Xu Hongling into the heavenly saint, even if she is only a foreign disciple in gray clothes. "


    "I see!"


    "Boss, commander yuncang, Wei Chi LAN asked to see you!"


    A voice came from the door.


    "Wei Chi LAN?" Qiu Shi smelled the speech and looked at Miao Jing suspiciously, "why would this man come?"


    Miao Jing smiled leisurely: "don''t you know if you let him in?"


    ¡­¡­


    The first floor in the world is the largest restaurant in yuncang city. Today''s herb meeting is held here. Qiu Shi, the master of the miraculous doctor''s pavilion, came in person and people from all walks of life visited one after another.


    However, the master of the miraculous doctor''s cabinet can''t be seen casually.


    In the whole yuncang City, only commander Wei Chi LAN has this qualification.


    At this time, Qiushi sits on the main position in the room.


    Miao Jing and sit behind the screen, sipping tea and chatting slowly, waiting to see the play.


    A moment later.


    There was a knock at the door, and the servant came to see Yuchi LAN.


    Qiushi asked, and Wei Chi LAN came in. Behind him was a woman wearing a white holy peony robe and a light purple belt.


    Behind the screen, Miao Jing''s eyes were cold. It was her.


    Outside the screen, Wei Chi LAN strode forward and said straight to the point, "Pavilion master, I have something to ask."


    Qiushi''s eyes narrowed slightly, dark and cautious. He was obviously unhappy. "Just ask me when you meet. Do I know you very well?"


    Wei Chi Lan was a little stunned, and then smiled brightly, "naturally I''m not familiar, but after today, we can be friends."


    Qiushi didn''t deal with him either. "What''s good for me?"


    "Ziyang holy bone!"


    Hearing the speech, Qiushi''s eyes brightened, and his cold face also had some emotional fluctuations: "how many years?"


    Wei Chi LAN spoke again with a deep voice, "Centennial holy bone!"


    There was a bang.


    A crisp sound came from behind the screen.


    Wei Chi LAN immediately looked at the past and said in a deep voice, "is there anyone behind the screen?"


    "Of course!"


    Before Qiushi replied, a voice of Yin pity came from behind the screen, "Lord Yuchi is really generous. I don''t know what he wants to exchange with our pavilion leader?"


    Somehow, the voice sounded angry.


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t know who was behind the screen and whether he had hatred with himself.


    But this is the room of the master of the miraculous doctor''s pavilion. The master didn''t say anything. Naturally, he couldn''t speak, so he opened his mouth and replied, "I want to ask the master of the pavilion to treat one person!"


    "Who can let the commander go out in person?"


    The sound behind the screen came out again, as cold as an ice cellar.


    Wei Chi Lan was slightly stunned. He secretly wondered whether he had offended such a number one person. He replied without delay, "she is the sister of a friend behind me!"


    Then Xuanling, who stood behind Wei Chi LAN, stepped forward a few steps, clenched his hands and said to Qiu Shi, "as long as the pavilion Lord is willing to treat him, my heavenly Saint sect should pay great thanks!"


    "Ha..." behind the screen, Miao Jing''s sarcastic laughter came out, "who do you think you are, who can replace the whole heavenly saint?"


    Hearing the speech, Xuanling frowned slightly and looked behind the screen.


    I don''t know who is behind the screen and why I can talk all the time. My attitude is so arrogant. The master of the miracle doctor cabinet doesn''t care?


    Although the miracle doctor Pavilion is large, it has no long history and stable foundation.


    As long as he is not stupid, he knows how to choose!


    But now, let a person hide behind the screen to satirize, what is this?


    Thinking of this, a trace of anger flashed in Xuanling''s eyes and looked up at Qiushi.


    "Your Excellency, this century old holy bone is the top herb. You only need to cure it, and it will belong to you. In addition, you can make friends with Commander Yuchi and my heavenly saint. It''s such a good thing. Your Excellency should know how to choose?"


    Autumn is silent and looks cold.


    Behind the screen, Miao Jing''s voice was cold, but the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more brilliant, "do you take yourself seriously? Do I have any herbs in the miracle doctor pavilion? I haven''t paid attention to the century old holy bone! "


    Xuanling was not happy. He scolded coldly, "who are you? When I talk to your excellency, what qualifications do you have to interrupt? "


    "Xuanling, don''t be rude!" Wei Chi LAN made a noise and stopped Xuanling, with cold frost on his face.


    They come to ask for help. No matter who is behind the screen, the master of the miracle doctor cabinet dare not interrupt at will. They must not be underestimated.


    Such a simple truth, as the Xuanling of the Xuannv to be selected by the heavenly Saint sect, he doesn''t understand?!


    "Hum!"


    Qiushi, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly snorted coldly and looked coldly at Xuanling and Yuchi LAN. "Is this your attitude?"


    Then, a pill popped out of her palm and flew directly into Xuanling''s mouth.


    "Ah..." Xuanling was pale and stuck his neck with his hands. He wanted to vomit hard, but it was useless, "you, what did you give me?"


    Wei Chi LAN saw this and his eyes were slightly heavy. "What does the pavilion master mean?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill her. I think she''s too arrogant. Just teach her a lesson. Let her know later that not everyone pays attention to the holy religion! "


    Qiushi said slowly, slightly sideways looking at the screen with respect, "besides, she also angered my master!"


    "Master?" Wei Chi Lan was surprised and looked at the screen.


    I''ve never heard that the master of the divine doctor''s cabinet has a master.


    It seems that he should be a secluded expert who thinks highly of himself and naturally doesn''t pay attention to what is in the world.


    Thinking of this, Wei Chi Lan also felt that Xuanling''s action was inappropriate and apologized: "we were wrong just now. Excuse me!"


    The words fell, and Wei Chi LAN turned around and left with a painful Xuanling.


    But how could Xuanling be reconciled to such an insult when he returned empty handed?


    After going out of the first floor in the world, Xuanling pushed Yuchi LAN away, endured abdominal pain and said in a weak voice, "if Yuchi doesn''t want to help, it''s OK. Xuanling will do the next thing by himself."


    Xu Hongling is seriously injured in bed. Master Xu sends all his anger on her and gives her three days. You must invite a miracle doctor to cure Xu Hongling, otherwise you will cut off her monthly money supply.


    Although she is a Xuannv candidate, her family background is ordinary. Without these money to buy Herbs and pills and dredge relationships, it will be difficult for her to go in the future.


    Therefore, she can''t cut off the supply of the Xu family!


    Xu Hongling must be cured!

 Chapter 1032

    Picking sesame and losing watermelon is what Lin Wushuang feels at this time.


    She looked up at the knot array on her head and tried to open the portal. She found that the prohibition in the knot restricted the portal!


    It seems that if you want to go out, you can only break in!


    I wanted to steal the Ziyang holy bone quietly without being found.


    In this way, the commander found that the Ziyang holy bone was lost after he came back. It should be a long time later.


    result!


    Lin Wushuang really wanted to catch those two boys and interrogate them. Your captain asked you to check carefully. It''s good for you to look at them and turn around and leave!


    She''s so angry.


    Lin Wushuang spread his wings, flew to the border, gritted his teeth and stretched out a hand.


    Suddenly, a huge force sucked her in completely!


    Is there a barrier in the barrier?


    The moment he came in, he was narrowed by a white fog. Lin Wushuang frowned slightly and was distracted.


    Gradually, the white fog fanned away and a thatched house appeared.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang suddenly saw a few words.


    "Welcome to the boundless array. In the array, you will see everything beyond your imagination."


    "Follow the prompt and go out after customs clearance."


    "Otherwise, you will stay in the array forever and can''t go out."


    "Don''t think about breaking the array. No matter who you are, you have to abide by the array constraints when entering this array!"


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly and raised his eyebrows again. This array was actually a dead array.


    This'' death ''is not another death!


    But it means that this array is a dead end. Once it is opened, no matter who has to complete this so-called task to leave, even the owner of the array can''t crack it!


    Because when this array was set up, there was no door!


    It''s like when a person is repairing a house, after repairing all four walls, he finds that there are no doors and windows left, and he can''t get out.


    I didn''t expect that there was this array at the end of the commander''s array.


    Moreover, this array looks familiar. This unreasonable law is somewhat similar to her.


    But she was sure that she had not set up any array here.


    Or who imitated her?


    Too late to imagine, Lin Wushuang felt dark in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad, Dad, look, this doll is awake..."


    A crisp cry rang out in my ears with excitement and excitement.


    Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and saw the 14-year-old boy looking at her with a dirty face, but the pure smile in his eyes surprised her.


    "Why doesn''t this girl make trouble?"


    A hoarse voice nearby was a little surprised. Holding Lin Wushuang''s hand became more and more gentle, and the smile on her face was very kind. "This female doll is also clever. She was abandoned at birth. Oh, good, my uncle will find you sheep''s milk!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes opened wider and wider!


    There is no mistake!


    In this mission, she turned into a baby???


    God, I was bullied by others one day!


    If Pu Lun knew, he would kneel down to heaven and have eyes!


    She''s going crazy!


    She can''t play this role play anymore. Let''s just tear up this array.


    "Dad, sheep''s milk is from others." The little boy said timidly, flashing timidity in his eyes.


    That sheep is guarded by others. How can you drink goat milk casually?


    A trace of embarrassment flashed in the man''s eyes, but looking at the female doll in front of him, he couldn''t bear it. He whispered, "the doll is hungry and wants milk!"


    Then he went to get fresh goat''s milk and fed it to her.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Please take the goat''s milk away. She doesn''t want to drink it!


    The smell is too strong!


    At this time, the boy shouted in horror, and the whole little body began to tremble, "Dad."


    The call attracted the man''s attention. He immediately looked back at the visitor. He was stiff, but with a flattering smile on his face, "housekeeper Wu came so early today?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes also looked down.


    This is the body


    The baby''s body is really soft. It''s very difficult for her to turn her head. She can only squint at it. It''s almost squint.


    "It''s still early?" The visitor glanced at the baby girl in the man''s hand and smiled, "Yo, where''s this son from? Having an affair with a woman? "


    Some ruffians of follower Wu San also laughed a few times.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Who did the son of a bitch say?


    Wait, I won''t beat you to death!


    The man subconsciously held Lin Wushuang tighter and protected him carefully, "this was picked up by the river. I think she is poor..."


    "Poor?"


    Wu San foolishly gathered together and printed a big face directly in front of Lin Wushuang, "I think you two can be clever. Who will pity you!"


    Then he grabbed Lin Wushuang and said fiercely, "I''ve raised this baby for you! Take it to Xu Niang of Baihua building. Maybe she can earn some money! "


    "Ah... Housekeeper Wu, please return the child to me!" The man immediately picked up his whole heart. Even the little boy hid behind him and looked timidly at the little doll in Wu San''s hands.


    "Hahaha... Think about yourself!" Wu San smiled sarcastically, flashed a touch of Yin Li in his eyes, and ordered the people around him, "Why are you still stunned? Have you received today''s protection fee?"


    Those men immediately came forward, one or two faces were full of flowing smiles, stretched out their hands, looked at things casually and threw them away directly, regardless of whether things would be broken.


    "Smelly thing, take out the money quickly so that my brother won''t be unhappy and don''t know the weight of his hands and feet!" Wu San said that he moved his hands and joints. He looked really powerful.


    The man has always been an honest man. He can''t help but be frightened. He hurriedly protected the little boy and quickly compensated. "Housekeeper Wu said seriously. It''s not that we don''t pay, but that we really can''t take it out. We can''t afford it if you come once in these three days."


    With that, a face was full of vicissitudes and tears.


    God doesn''t let people live.


    "Less nonsense, isn''t there still a few sheep? Don''t think I don''t know. Take it out quickly!" Wu San roared fiercely, and then waved Lin Wushuang in his hand.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The master of this array is really evil!


    Directly turn the intruder into a baby with no strength to bind the chicken!


    Let a villain keep shaking her.


    Just waved her like a stick.


    My head is going to faint.


    "Housekeeper Wu, do you know that those sheep are raised for the master''s family. You can''t take them away. How can we live if we take them away!"


    The man immediately knelt down and hugged Wu San''s leg. He begged for mercy. That thing really can''t be lost. He can''t afford to lose it!


    "Stop talking!" Wu San is a bully. Where can he promise with a plea?


    "No, you can''t take our sheep!" The boy watched the sheep being led away and hurried out. Holding one of the lambs, he didn''t dare to let go, because he knew that these sheep were their only life support!

 Chapter 1033

    "Go away!" Wu San kicked it away. He really didn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Boy, boy!" The man''s eyes suddenly burst into panic, and he caught the boy who fell heavily. They hit the ground heavily, and a pool of blood flowed out from nowhere, frightening the boy.


    "Dad..." the boy was well protected, only a little skin trauma, but looking at his unresponsive father, he was scared to cry.


    "It''s really unclean." Wu San didn''t feel a trace of guilt, as if the man in front of him was a mole ant. He didn''t need to pay attention at all.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang appeared the task prompt out of thin air.


    "Help men and boys solve this ruffian, otherwise the task will fail, become a baby forever, and repeat the play day and night."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Ah."


    Tough enough!


    She''s a baby now. She can''t stand up. How can she fight?


    She gnashed her teeth angrily and looked angrily at the ruffian Wu San in front of her.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, a frightened scream broke out in the crowd. The man suddenly fell into a state of madness. He held his head tightly in his hands and looked at him in horror. He wanted to see something terrible.


    But others didn''t see it at all. When they were wondering, a man suddenly made a panic sound again. He looked exactly the same as the previous people. He peed in his pants.


    Wu San shouted, "what are you doing! Playing tricks on what? "


    wait.


    Why was the sun shining just now? At this time, there was a dark night, and what was the figure floating around in front of me?


    Suddenly, a white but frightened face suddenly appeared in front of him, and he could almost see the pupa crawling in each other''s eyes.


    Wu San couldn''t help vomiting. In his fear, he suddenly realized that the face in front of him was actually a man. The man he had just hurt.


    "No, no, not me, not me!"


    Wu San got up from the ground in horror, and the baby girl originally held in his hand turned into a ghost doll. She grinned at him with a big blood red mouth. There were human bones in her mouth.


    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please forgive me!" Wu San trembled all over and rolled away from the baby girl.


    Others are also scared to hold their heads and run away!


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene with satisfaction and sneered, "don''t think I can''t help you when I become a baby."


    She just used Miao Jing''s Kunlun wanxu eye in her dream!


    Although she only saw it once in her dream, she was like a self-taught girl. She could completely imitate it to make these bullies hallucinate, see terrible things and then scare away.


    But this thing can only deal with Muggles or people with poor powers.


    Otherwise, the more powerful you deal with, the easier it will be to see through the magic, but it will be backfired.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang saw a typesetting again.


    "Congratulations on completing the first level. Now proceed to the second level."


    Lin Wushuang wants to curse.


    It''s really a turn of Feng Shui. Who has the heaven spared? A few days ago, Pu Lun was badly punished. I didn''t expect to fall on myself today


    ¡­¡­


    Welcome to the second level.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Everything in front of us began to change again. All the scenes were reversed and rotated, and then the whole world became one.


    This time, it was a palace in front of Lin Wushuang.


    "What is it this time?"


    The hint didn''t appear. Lin Wushuang could only slowly look at the changes here.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t move around, so he was sent to the palace man and observed all this from a quiet distance.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    These people are blind and can''t see her?


    At the moment, the palace people, doctors and nurses were busy, running back and forth in a hurry, and there was another cry of pain in the house.


    It turned out that Princess Shu was going to have a baby.


    "Why are you going to be born today?"


    Concubine Xiao Xian, who had just arrived from Huiyun palace, asked Duke Li, who was stationed outside the door. According to the date, is this concubine premature?


    Father-in-law li of Ziyun palace immediately replied, "go back to your mother. Lady Shu was fine, but today''s war report came..."


    Father-in-law Li immediately suppressed his voice and patted his mouth with some annoyance. How can a slave talk about this?


    Then he continued, "I think my mother is scared."


    Princess Xiao Xian nodded when she heard the speech. Who could have expected what happened today and sighed, "tell the emperor? This is the emperor''s first child. "


    "Of course I did."


    Grandpa Li looked like, "but you know, the emperor must be in a bad mood when such a thing happens, and I heard that the emperor was hurt. Where are you afraid to get our empress?"


    "The emperor''s injury is a big event. It seems that the child can only be blamed for not choosing the time of birth." Concubine Xiao Xian shook her head and said, but her face didn''t change much. She felt that the emperor''s injury was not a big deal for her.


    Duke Li was naturally a wise man. He bowed slightly and stepped aside to wait.


    The scream in the house continued, and each sound seemed to shout in the hearts of all the people present, as if it hurt together.


    At this time, the cry of a silver baby came into everyone''s ears.


    Lin Wushuang, who watched the play, felt a headache. He had just experienced the feeling of a baby. Now he trembled when he heard the baby crying.


    "Ah, yes, yes..." Grandpa Li danced happily and stumbled into the house.


    Xiao Xianfei just smiled and left slowly. She came only as a formality. Whether she gave birth to a son or a woman has nothing to do with her.


    In the room, the maid in waiting was busy.


    "Is it the prince or the princess?" The imperial concubine asked with her last strength.


    The doctor replied, "Princess Hui Shu is a lovely little princess."


    "Princess?" Shufei immediately took a big breath and fell on the bed. Her whole body was weak and paralyzed, but she was unwilling to grasp the bedding.


    This is the emperor''s first child. If only she were a son, she would be expensive for her mother and son.


    "Take the princess to the emperor." After a while, Shu Fei relieved herself and said slowly.


    Forget it, as long as she''s not here, what if she''s a daughter?


    "Yes, mother!"


    After the midwife bowed slightly and saluted, she took the little princess with her maids and rushed to the Xuanyuan hall where the emperor was located.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Wushuang saw a row of customs clearance tips: take the little princess.


    Lin Wushuang grinned, "the second level is to let me play an assassin. As long as I''m not a baby, it''s easy to say anything."


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyun palace is the only way to Xuanyuan palace. In order to prevent the little princess from bumping on her way, the midwife specially sat in a sedan chair to cover the cold air before sunrise.


    The little princess was just born. Apart from the moment she came out, she was not crying. How clever.


    And the good news is that there is a fast red birthmark in the place of the little princess''s clavicle, which looks like a peony, especially beautiful.


    "Ah, there are assassins..."

 Chapter 1034

    Suddenly, the palace maids and eunuchs around the sedan chair shouted, and a dark figure suddenly rushed to the sedan chair.


    Because it was a temporary departure and there was no escort, the eunuchs and maids fled one after another when they met the assassin, leaving only the old mother holding the little princess in the sedan chair.


    "Ah..." in an instant, the old lady screamed, and the little princess in her hand suddenly disappeared.


    For a time, it happened so fast that it took a long time to react, and suddenly shouted, "ah... Someone, the little princess has been robbed!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang hid in a corner with a little baby and frowned at the baby in the swaddling clothes.


    "Isn''t the baby so ugly?"


    Crumpled, too ugly.


    At this time, the prompt word appears again.


    "Congratulations on passing the second level and entering the third level immediately."


    How does Lin Wushuang feel that this thing is especially like Ying Shun?


    Not me


    Lin Wushuang: "... Sorry, I almost forgot that you are still in my mind."


    Ying Shun''s helpless voice came, [I didn''t expect you to meet the death array, and the array master can capsize in the gutter.]


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "I capsized. Didn''t you capsize? I can''t even use your portal in the commander''s yard. If I can, will I enter this place? "


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "you''d better do the task quickly. By the way, look at the child in your arms. Are you familiar with it?"


    Lin wushuangen said with a puzzled look at the little child in his arms and frowned, "wrinkled, where do you see her familiar?"


    Ying Shun sighed, "do you remember the birthmark of peony at her clavicle?"


    Lin Wushuang was shocked and she remembered.


    This birthmark is like Miao Jing in a dream a few days ago!


    When Miao Jing was taking a bath, she saw the peony birthmark on her clavicle.


    It''s just that Miao Jing''s birthmark is very light and not as dark as the child''s color, so she didn''t remember it for the first time.


    In this way, "is this child Miao Jing?"


    [yes, and don''t you think the two people you met in the first level are also somewhat familiar?]


    Lin Wushuang frowned and thought. In the first pass, she focused all her attention on the anger of becoming a baby. Where did she pay attention to the two father and son?


    Now, reminded by Ying Shun, she recalled it carefully, and then exclaimed, "remember, it''s like the brother Xu Hai and Miao Jing?"


    [yes!]


    "Can you say..."


    [you do the task first, and there may be other clues for you to find out later.]


    "Good!"


    At this moment, a prompt appeared: congratulations on passing the second level and now entering the third level.


    The third level is your identity: the son of the world, Gongsun mo.


    Lin Wushuang stared. Has she become a scum man?


    The prompt word continues to change: return the robbed little princess to the prince''s house.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    When there was no chance to refuse, Lin Wushuang chose to hold the little princess, quickly shuttle through the deep palace, avoid all kinds of high-tech monitoring equipment and anti-theft equipment, and smoothly bring the little princess back to the prince''s house.


    Black masts and yellow tiles are scattered with oblique halos at sunrise and mottled light and shadow.


    A black shadow suddenly flashed in the Shizi mansion, fiercely entered the room, and then quickly closed the doors and windows.


    "Shizi?"


    Gu Yunfan in the room was stunned. Looking at the familiar figure, he asked, "where has the son of God gone?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why are there people in the house?


    Found?


    No, when she was in the palace just now, she stood in front of the eunuch and the concubine and watched the play without being found. How can she be found now?


    At this time, a man appeared around Lin Wushuang. He seemed to be unable to see Lin Wushuang. He crossed her directly, then took off his black clothes, and the ink hair poured out with the removal of his head cover.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his black clothes and gradually changed back to his original clothes. Then he woke up.


    Standing in front of him is Gongsun Mo in the array, and he is just an errand runner?


    She stretched out her hand and shook in front of Gongsun Mo and Gu Yunfan. She found that they really couldn''t see themselves.


    After Gongsun Mo changed his night clothes, the things he held in his hands became more and more conspicuous.


    He looked down at the wrinkled skin. Sure enough, the newborn child was very ugly and threw it to Gu Yunfan.


    Lin Wushuang remembered that the little princess was clearly holding it in her own hands. When did it arrive in Gongsun Mo''s hands?


    Gu Yunfan didn''t find out what it was. He subconsciously picked it up. Just holding his hand, he looked down under the soft touch, and immediately frowned,


    "Princess Shu gave birth to a long princess this morning, but she was robbed by an assassin. Is that the assassin the son of the world? This child is the princess? "


    Gongsun Mo began to change into the new brocade clothes, and did not return, "since you know, why ask!"


    "Shizi!" Gu Yunfan is half dead. Can the princess be robbed casually?


    "Now in Shengjing, not in Mobei Fort! The son of God should know what can be done and what can''t be done... "


    Gongsun Mo directly threw the skirt in his hand that hadn''t been put on at Gu Yunfan and scolded, "talk!"


    Gu Yunfan hurriedly protected the baby girl in his hand. This is the eldest princess. "Son of God, what are you going to do?"


    "What did you say? Oh, how can this hatred of extermination fade away? "


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes were bloodshot and full of bloodthirsty red light. "His father took Brian as the Lord and brother, faithfully protected him, lived and died for him, built an iron wall in the border city, broke down the prince and sent him to the throne."


    "But Brian crossed the river and demolished the bridge, designed his father to cooperate with the enemy, cheated Shengjing, killed him and destroyed my whole family."


    Lin Wushuang, who was watching the play next to him, was stunned.


    Henrietta Brian?


    The last emperor of the kingdom of Owas!


    So, if the little princess is Miao Jing?


    So Miao Jing is Brian''s eldest daughter?


    I''ll go. What''s this chaotic relationship?


    Gongsun Mo clenched his hands, raised green veins on his head, and his eyes were even more fierce.


    "Son of God, son of God, wake up, you''re dreaming again!"


    Gu Yunfan shook Gongsun mo. his father was Gu Qinghe, the first general of the OVAS kingdom. He was also promoted by Lord Gongsun. After the accident three years ago, his father was sent to Mobei town to guard. He could not return to Beijing without an order.


    His family brothers can only stay in Kyoto with Gongsun mo. although they have this magnificent Prince''s house, their brothers are different from Gongsun mo. aren''t they all hostages?


    "How can Yunfan forget such hatred? Don''t worry, Shizi. Yunfan will be able to accompany and help Shizi!"


    After hearing Gu Yunfan''s anxious cry, Gongsun Mo gradually came out of the dream devil.


    Brian, you kill the loyal officials with your hands and kill the top generals around you one by one. It has chilled the loyalty of the loyal officials. I want to see how you can sit firmly in this beautiful country in the future!


    "Send the girl to beggars outside the city so that they can have a good life. As for the birthmark on the girl, give her yinhunsan! "


    "Hidden soul powder?"


    Gu Yunfan was slightly stunned. Yinhunsan is an extreme drug. The skin on the user will turn black, and any trace on the skin will be hidden by black.


    If a girl still takes such medicine, she won''t want to be beautiful in her life.


    Unless you use the same intense hidden soul water, you can fade the black on your body, but the pain is incomparable, which is unbearable for ordinary people!


    Gu Yunfan looked at the sleeping baby girl in his hand, and his eyes gradually sank.

 Chapter 1035

    "Congratulations on clearance. The array door is open."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Before she could recover, she had walked out of the commander''s residence. Looking at the dark road in front of her, Lin Wushuang first left the mess in her mind, and then quickly returned to the inn.


    Ying Shun had already prepared milk tea and waited for her, "are you back?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang sat directly on the bed and didn''t even want to drink milk tea. He kept thinking about a question, "what is this array used for?"


    Ying Shun didn''t answer, but asked her, "what do you think?"


    "I think about it for one reason, that is, I want to tell the world that Miao Jing, the last generation of Xuannv of Tiansheng sect, is actually the eldest daughter of Henrietta Brian, the last emperor of the OWAS kingdom! She was designed by Gongsun Mo and sent to the people since she was born, and then picked up by Muggle Xu Hai and brought up as an adult! "


    "Then Miao Jing grows up and accidentally meets Gongsun mo. Gongsun Mo should know Miao Jing''s true identity behind him. Because of his deep blood feud, he let Miao Jing kill Henrietta Brian himself. After he ascended the throne of God, he killed Miao Jing on the charge of rebellion?"


    Ying Shun nodded and put the milk tea in front of Lin Wushuang, "what you think is what I think."


    "Then who made this array?" Lin Wushuang asked, "Why are you in the commander''s house?"


    "Maybe I want more people to know Gongsun Mo''s ugliness and Miao Jing''s innocence?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If so, we should make the truth public, not in this way."


    Who would break into the commander''s house?


    Who can enter that array?


    Was there anyone else before Lin Wushuang?


    The first level to enter the array is to use Kunlun wanxu eyes to pass!


    In this world, besides Miao Jing, who else will have Kunlun wanxu eyes?


    "Is it that all this has long been designed, waiting for me to enter and find out the truth?" Lin Wushuang thinks his brain hole is too big, but why do you dream of Miao Jing these days?


    It is also because I know the Ziyang holy bone in my dream that I will have the holy bone at night.


    Then he came into contact with Miao Jing again in the array?


    Even he used Miao Jing''s Kunlun wanxu eye?


    "Unparalleled!" Ying Shun put his hand around her, put his face close to her face and whispered, "do you remember the day you were born?"


    "Remember, the day I was born was the day Miao Jing was killed!" Lin Wushuang was stunned. Can he say


    It seems that everything is held together.


    "Unparalleled, I don''t know why these things suddenly appear in your mind, but at this time." Ying Shun''s voice slowly came into her ear, with some comfort, and slowly smoothed the shock in her heart, "you haven''t dreamed of these for more than 10000 years. Why did you dream when you came back? Don''t be distracted by these so-called things and let you automatically think you are Miao Jing. "


    "You are Lin Wushuang. You have been Lin Wushuang since you were born. You have never been Miao Jing!"


    Lin Wushuang is as sober as a dream. "Yes, I am Lin Wushuang. I have been Lin Wushuang since I was born, not Miao Jing... But Ying Shun, why should I know these things?"


    "The more you care about some things, the more it will mess up your mind. It''s better to wait slowly and let others worry." Ying Shun reached out and touched her cheek. "Don''t be upset about these things. What should come will always come, won''t it?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded. Yes, what should come will always come. If someone designs all this behind her back, she needs to stabilize herself and wait for the other party to worry.


    "Well, I''ll treat these as just some illusory dreams. When I wake up, I forget and don''t think about it. Don''t worry." Lin Wushuang said, picked up milk tea and fed it to Ying Shun, "take a sip first."


    Ying Shun held the straw, took a big drink and kissed Lin Wushuang.


    Slowly feed her the milk tea in your mouth.


    Lin Wushuang''s whole attention was immediately absorbed by Ying Shun. There was no time to think about other things and gradually went to a spring rain with him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Linger." On the third morning, Peirong knocked at the door, "linger, are you awake?"


    Lin Wushuang just finished washing, opened the door and saw Peirong in white standing in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang was a little stunned. The dress made her think of a word. Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    Sure enough, the man''s long hair looks particularly elegant and beautiful.


    "What can I do for you, brother?"


    "I see you haven''t gone out all day and night. Is it because you haven''t recovered?" Peirong came to inquire in person. Yesterday, Bai Yu asked Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi said that she woke up long ago, but she didn''t go out.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I see. I''ve recovered and I''m going to go out. Let''s go together, brother."


    "Where are you going?" Peirong asked.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he knew it and asked, "naturally, he''s going to the control office. Do you really have to wait here for seven days?"


    A smile flashed across Peirong''s eyes. He was very satisfied with Lin''s unparalleled intelligence and knew what he wanted to say.


    They then took off directly from the Inn and went to the control office. The formation was still standing here. Passing aircraft were forced to stay here and could not enter.


    Lin Wushuang walked to the end of the array without hesitation this time and directly stretched out his hand to poke a hole.


    Peirong''s eyes were slightly surprised. For quite a few days, Bai Yu was beaten back by the formation. She could completely put her fingers into it.


    How many skills does Pei Ling still have?


    In other words, after Lin Wushuang poked a hole in the formation, the alarm sounded immediately, and soon a voice came from the air, "who is here to destroy the formation of the imperial court?"


    The loud roar frightened a group of people.


    Lin Wushuang looked around with his neck up. He didn''t see anyone coming out. It must be the radio connected to the array. Some people were talking to her remotely.


    Lin Wushuang exclaimed, "it''s me."


    "You are a little girl. Why do you want to destroy the formation of the imperial court? Don''t you know it''s against the law?"


    Although the imperial court formation is powerful, it can not be broken. As long as the power above the peak can easily destroy it.


    But the little girl in front of him didn''t look like a peak power. The man was full of doubts and said, "how did you destroy the end array? If you don''t say it, I''ll put you in jail immediately. "


    Not to mention the man in the radio, everyone present, including Peirong (except Ying Shun), did not believe that Lin Wushuang was a master of peak strength.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks!" Lin Wushuang poked another hole while talking, "officer, I have something to see the commander. Please open the door and let us in."


    This sentence makes everyone understand.


    She can only poke a hole, and can''t really let Jiezhen open the door!


    The broadcasting man was also relieved. The little girl was really not a top expert. Her voice was colder. "Who do you think you are and want to see the commander? And destroy the formation in public. I must arrest you! "


    With that, a huge hand suddenly appeared in the knot array and stretched out towards Lin Wushuang!

 Chapter 1036

    "Be careful, linger!" Peirong shouted. When he was about to make a move, Ying Shun robbed him first.


    Ying Shun put one hand around Lin Wushuang''s waist, took her back a few steps and rolled up a little dust.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun, raised his eyebrows, and then said to the sky over the border, "since your excellency doesn''t allow me to go in, please help me pass a word to the commander."


    "Still want me to send a message? Do you really take yourself seriously? " The man was furious and drove Jiezhen to shoot at Lin Wushuang again. He was bound to catch all these people and lock them up.


    While the barrier was driving, countless hands stretched out from the barrier, frightening the people around them to flee in panic.


    Under the strong wind, Lin Wushuang took out a piece of Rune paper and threw it directly onto the knot array.


    In an instant, all hands were quickly taken back, and it was calm all around.


    The man in the formation didn''t understand what had happened. He scolded Lin Wushuang, "what have you done?"


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Please send me a message first." Lin Wushuang took out a piece of Rune paper to play with in his hand, which was quite provocative.


    Peirong looked at this scene and pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth. A smile came and went quickly.


    The man in the formation was not popular, but he had no choice but to take Lin Wushuang, so he had to say in a deep voice, "what do you say? I warn you, don''t play tricks. If it''s not an important thing but delays the general''s time, I will put you in the water prison and count the new crimes and the old crimes together! "


    Lin Wushuang smiled and directly said what Miao Jing said when he saw Wei Chi LAN in his dream: "don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. When you return, get drunk for three cups!"


    The voice of the man in the formation disappeared in an instant. He couldn''t even hear the previous angry gasp. It seemed quiet all around.


    But it was not quiet for long, and whispered all around.


    "Huh? What does this mean? "


    "Like a poem?"


    "How can I remember? It seems that when you lie drunk on the battlefield, don''t laugh. How many people have fought in ancient times?"


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Seems to be the second space-time verse story from the space-time administration?"


    "No, I remember ten thousand years ago?"


    "Who knows."


    At this time, a voice came again from the formation, "may I have your name, miss? Just now I was blind to Mount Tai. Please forgive me. "


    Lin Wushuang looked back at Peirong, smiled and said, "my last name is Lin."


    Peirong looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    At this time, a shock came from the end. Slowly, a door about three meters long and five meters high was opened, and several men in military uniforms came out.


    "Miss Lin, commander, please."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at Ying Shun next to him and Peirong behind him. "We are all on the same road. Please help me."


    The man headed by Lin Wushuang respectfully gave a military salute, "all friends with Lin Wushuang can come in and have a cup of tea, Miss Lin, please."


    "Good!"


    Lin matchless made a look at Peirong.


    Peirong nodded and let Bai Yu drive the aircraft and follow Lin Wushuang''s aircraft all the way in.


    After they entered, the gate on the knot disappeared instantly, as if it had never been opened.


    "Miss Lin, this is the supply station. Your friends can only have a rest here. As for the next arrangement, it depends on what the commander says now." The leading man is the captain in charge of the guard. He received the news and invited Lin Wushuang in himself.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t embarrass him. After all, it is an important place of the military camp, and all outsiders have to be strictly guarded.


    Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "wait for me here for a while."


    "OK." Without saying anything, Ying Shun sat directly at the supply station and poured himself a cup of tea.


    Peirong also immediately walked over, but when she passed Lin unparalleled, she said, "I''ll wait for you outside. If you don''t come out in an hour, I''ll have to find someone."


    Lin Wushuang nodded at the corner of his mouth, "brother Xie."


    Peirong''s words are actually polite. He will never offend one force for Lin Wushuang.


    Then Lin Wushuang was alone and set out with the captain in the exclusive off-road aircraft in the camp. No one spoke all the way. Lin Wushuang also relaxed.


    After flying for about ten minutes, they arrived at the command center.


    From the outside, it looks like a huge shell.


    After brushing his face from the gate, he took the elevator to the commander''s office. The captain knocked on the door and said, "commander, Miss Lin is here."


    "Please come in, Miss Lin." The voice came from the door, which was different from Lin Wushuang''s dream, with more precipitation of years.


    The captain opened the door and invited Lin Wushuang in.


    After Lin Wushuang went in from the door, he found that the pattern of the office was very large, and the marble floor tiles and walls looked a little cold and solemn.


    Jinsi nanmu''s desk highlights luxury. Wei Chi LAN sits on the massage chair and slowly turns to look at Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin?"


    "Commander Yuchi." Lin Wushuang walked up to him and sat down.


    Wei Chi LAN gave a little praise in his eyes, then made a phone call and asked Lin Wushuang, "what do you want to drink, Miss Lin?"


    "Just iced coffee."


    "Please bring in a cup of iced coffee." Wei Chi LAN hung up the phone and looked straight at Lin Wushuang. "Miss Lin looks very young."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "commander Yuchi is also very young."


    Both of them are antiques over 10000 years old, and Wei Chi LAN is unparalleled in Stalin''s over 1000 years old.


    "Ha ha..." Wei Chi LAN laughed. "My age is known all over the world, but Miss Lin should be treated by some talents if she is the same age as me."


    Otherwise, it is impossible that there is no record of the woman in front on the Internet. I think it''s just a fledgling girl.


    "Age is not the key point. Isn''t there some questions to ask when commander Yuchi comes in?" Lin Wushuang didn''t go around with him and went straight to the theme.


    At this time, Wei Chi Lan''s desk suddenly sank. A second later, a cup of iced coffee appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and smiled. He directly took a sip of coffee.


    Looking at her leisurely, Wei Chi Lan was full of curiosity, and asked along with Lin Wushuang''s words, "where does Miss Lin know these two ancient poems? Where do you know that you can come to me with these two verses. "


    Lin Wushuang took two sips of iced coffee, put the coffee cup on the table and said without hesitation, "Miao Jing!"


    There was a bang.


    Something at Wei Chi Lan''s hand fell to the ground, but he ignored it. He didn''t even look at it. He hurriedly asked, "what does Miss Lin mean? Miao Jing has died for more than 11000 years."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Wei Chi LAN all the time and saw his suddenly changed attitude. The panic and expectation in his eyes were real.


    It can be seen that the things in the dream are not false.


    Since Miao Jing was accused of treason, the world has scolded the thief Xuannv!


    Instead of directly shouting Miao Jing like Wei Chi LAN.


    "Miao Jing did die more than 11000 years ago, but a few days ago I dreamed of her and that she said this to the commander." Lin Wushuang said.


    If others heard this, they would call Lin unparalleled a liar!


    But Wei Chi LAN didn''t. He looked at Lin Wushuang closely, just as Lin Wushuang looked at him. He couldn''t give in to each other. After a long time, he said, "dream? What Miss Lin said is ridiculous. "


    The words are absurd, but I don''t think so in my heart.


    After all, those who can know these two poems except him have died.


    Lin Wushuang said slowly, "I also think it''s ridiculous, so I came to commander Yuchi today to have a try. Unexpectedly, the commander really opened the door for me!"

 Chapter 1037

    Wei Chi LAN stared at Lin Wushuang with puzzled eyes. After a long time, he said, "what did you dream of?"


    Lin Wushuang turned his mouth and slowly said some scenes in his dream, "I dreamed that Miao Jing met you with his brother. At the beginning, the military camp was not like this. Later, you talked about the sheepskin business... Later, I dreamed that Miao Jing was on the first floor in the world and refused you to ask for help with Xuanning... The reason for refusing seems to be that you took out the Ziyang holy bone as an exchange condition, The Ziyang holy bone is what Miao Jing gave you. "


    Wei Chi Lan was shocked and stood up directly from his chair.


    When he took Xuanning to find the master of the miracle doctor''s cabinet, he didn''t know that the person behind the screen was Miao Jing!


    And I don''t know that the little girl who took her brother to him to make a custom military uniform was the woman who saved herself.


    Generally speaking, these are later things. No one in the world can know except him!


    Is what the little girl said right now true?


    She dreamed of all these things?


    It''s incredible!


    Lin Wushuang looked at him for a long time and said, "are you shocked? I didn''t take these things seriously until I saw the commander after I successfully entered the barracks with those two words. I didn''t think that maybe this dream is not an ordinary dream. "


    "What dream is that?" Wei Chi LAN blurted out and looked at Lin Wushuang as if she were looking at another person.


    "What really happened is someone''s memory. But I don''t know why it appeared in my dream. " Lin Wushuang spread his hands. At this time, he was like a scoundrel. "Commander wants to know more than I do. Why is this in the end?"


    "Yes!" Wei Chi LAN felt that his heart had not beat so violently for a long time.


    Since Miao Jing died ten thousand years ago, he was like a walking corpse. He also wanted to avenge Gongsun Mo, but he gave up for various reasons.


    "That''s not as convenient as adults. Let me find the reason clearly?" Lin Wushuang said.


    Wei Chi LAN asked, "what''s convenient? How are you going to find it? "


    In a word, there are two questions. It can be seen that Wei Chi LAN urgently wants to know the answer.


    Lin Wushuang took advantage of the situation to say his purpose. "Please give me a pass, commander. I can walk around in the southwest and see if there can be any new discoveries. After all, I''ve grown so big and dreamed of these things for the first time."


    The purpose is to get a pass?


    Wei Chi LAN looked at Lin Wushuang warily. Did this man really cheat himself?


    But who would tell her those things?


    Wei Chi LAN refused to give up any chance. It was the first time he had heard about Miao Jing for so many years!


    He picked up the phone on his desk again, called someone, pointed to Lin Wushuang and said, "scan it."


    Lin Wushuang stood up generously and asked someone to scan her up and down with a machine.


    With this device, any criminal wanted in the first time and space can be scanned in a second.


    The scanning time was only a few seconds, and then his subordinates replied to Wei Chi LAN, "back to commander, there is no abnormality."


    Seeing this, Wei Chi LAN dispelled his doubts, waved his hand and motioned that his subordinates could go out.


    Only when he and Lin were left in the office, did he say, "I can give you the pass order. You can go in and out at will within my jurisdiction. In addition, the sign has no effect. Of course, you can add my communication number to make it convenient for me to contact you. "


    The communication number is like the mobile phone number of the second space-time.


    However, this thing is embedded in the body. As long as there is a signal, you can directly ring an incoming call prompt in your ear to facilitate communication.


    You can even open video calls, chat with friends and so on.


    However, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came for a few days and didn''t get this thing.


    So Lin Wushuang regretfully stretched out his hand and said, "adults don''t know. I''m not only a wanted criminal in seven countries, but also a complete poor man. I can''t afford communication equipment."


    Yuchi LAN: "


    Looking at Lin Wushuang''s clothes, he doesn''t look like a poor man. It is said that there are aircraft.


    However, this is naturally not a problem. There are only two communication numbers, and some people even have seven or eight.


    Wei Chi LAN then picked up the phone again, asked his subordinates to prepare a pass order, and prepared a brand-new communication equipment for Lin Wushuang. Then he personally installed it for Lin Wushuang, "the first number stored in it is my communication number."


    When the communication equipment was turned on, it was just a golden flash, and then it entered Lin Wushuang''s body.


    Lin Wushuang only needs to wave his hand out of thin air to debug the communication page, which is much more advanced than the mobile phone.


    Lin Wushuang said with satisfaction, "thank you, commander."


    "Well, in order to contact you conveniently and quickly, I encrypted the communication equipment. Only I can get it." Wei Chi Lan said.


    Lin Wushuang is not surprised at all. This is equivalent to adding a GPS positioning to himself, but it can also reassure Wei Chi LAN, "good Lord, then I will continue to look for the truth."


    Wei Chi LAN nodded and asked someone to send Lin Wushuang out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Back?" Ying Shun looked at the military aircraft flying in the distance, got up and waited to meet him in person.


    The first person Lin Wushuang saw from the aircraft was Ying Shun. The corners of his mouth naturally hooked up, "well, we can take off directly and go to Jingzhou."


    Peirong was surprised. "What did you say to the commander?"


    Can you borrow the road so readily?


    Can you avoid the punishment for breaking the formation?


    Peirong became more and more interested in Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t waste time. He directly dragged Ying Shun on his aircraft, "it''s just some transactions."


    Lin Wushuang said more about other things. Peirong is also a knowledgeable person, and naturally won''t ask more.


    Now that you have received the road, it only takes two days to fly back to Jingzhou from here.


    After returning to the aircraft, under the guidance of Ying Shun, Ruan Yi piloted the aircraft himself, just opening the program and following Peirong''s aircraft.


    Ying Shun bought three cups of milk tea for Lin Wushuang and put them on the table, "Caramel taro round milk tea, Xueding coffee and milk covered green tea, which cup to drink first?"


    Now the weather is getting hotter, and their place is also in the south. The air conditioner has to be turned on in the aircraft, so the three cups of milk tea are iced.


    Lin Wushuang chose green tea and began to drink. "I just drank iced coffee in Wei Chi Lan''s office."


    So now drink some green tea.


    Ying Shun nodded.


    Ruan Yi said strangely, "master, what have you done, so powerful? It''s the first time I''ve passed the military road. Will we see a drill on the road? "


    "Maybe. Drive carefully. Don''t get into the play and be beaten down as an enemy." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ruan Yi immediately sat upright and precarious, "isn''t it, master, so terrible? Why don''t you drive, master? "

 Chapter 1038

    Both of them ignored Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi had to watch carefully and pay attention to the movements around.


    In fact, what he didn''t see was that in front of the Peirong aircraft, there were military aircraft leading the way. All the way, he was looking for the safest place to fly. How could there be a problem?


    After taking a big sip of green tea, Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "from Wei Chi Lan''s reaction, the thing in the dream should be true."


    In fact, after getting the Ziyang holy bone, Lin Wushuang knew that the dream was true.


    She didn''t lie to Wei Chi LAN, and she really wanted to know why she had achieved her dream about Miao Jing?


    I want to come back to the first time and space, and I haven''t been hurt by anything. Naturally, I won''t be robbed by anything. She is still her.


    But it is because of this that things become particularly suspicious and she can''t think of an answer.


    Seeing that she was still struggling with this, Ying Shun had to take out the afternoon tea takeout ordered an hour ago, "eat, it''s the hottest afternoon tea in your milk tea shop. Don''t think about these things."


    Ying Shun put these things one by one on the table in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Mashed potato, egg tart, puff, durian thousand layer, and ox horn bag.


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth suddenly pursed into a straight line and said seriously to Ying Shun, "after half a year of feeding me milk tea and dessert, I''ve gained more than ten kilograms!"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "that''s only 92 kg. You''re still thin at your height. Don''t worry, these are all new products launched by sanggu. The main substitute sugar afternoon tea is sweet, but the sugar content is not high. You don''t eat it every day. It''s no problem to eat it properly. "


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t hold back. After all, so many delicious foods were put in front of him. He didn''t know which to eat first.


    Food can make people forget their troubles. Didn''t Ying Shun say that don''t think about those things in your dreams. What should come will always come!


    Then she waited patiently, waiting for the truth to come to her.


    "Wow!" Ruan Yi flew for a while and found that there were no people on the ground and in the sky. It was like a no man''s land. She was relieved. As soon as she looked back, she saw all kinds of delicious food on the table. "Master, why didn''t you tell me what you ate? Is this dessert from the military? It looks so appetizing. "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No."


    People in the first time and space are surprisingly lazy. The bread sticks are old-fashioned. Just eat enough. Where does it matter whether they are delicious or not?


    Where can you compare with the food of the second time and space.


    Ruan Yi impolitely directly chose the cassava nearest to him and quickly put it into her mouth. She was afraid that Lin Wushuang would take it away one step later. She quickly took a bite, "well, what is this? It looks so big that it flattens with one bite? "


    "Well, it doesn''t taste very good. It''s no different from the bread made by the Yellow haired monster... No, how can you eat more and more delicious? How can this thing be hard outside and so soft and chewy inside?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you still eat?"


    "It''s delicious, and the more you eat, the more addictive you become." Ruan Yi chewed faster. After eating the first sweet potato quickly, she ate the second sweet potato. She thought it was delicious. The more she ate, the more delicious it was. "Master, where did you buy it? Eat it well."


    "The exclusive secret recipe can''t be bought outside." Seeing Ruan Yi''s expression, Lin Wushuang decided to add these desserts to the goods sold after he Yanqiu and Dong Wei came.


    "Did you do it yourself?" Ruan Yi stared.


    Lin Wushuang neither admitted nor denied it. Ruan Yi took it as her default, and her eyes were full of surprises. "God, master, your craftsmanship is so good. I''m really happy to follow you. I''ll have a blessing in the future!"


    "Hey, are you the master or am I the master?" Lin Wushuang corrected, "you see which master cooked for the slave?"


    Let her make these desserts?


    I''m kidding. It would be nice if she could cook porridge. It''s better to let Ying Shun do it.


    "I didn''t ask the host to make it for me. The host made it for himself when he wanted to eat. By the way, he gave me some to eat." Ruan Yi was smiling. After eating the second cassava, she had planned to eat the third, but Ying Shun beat her hand.


    Ying Shun picked up the egg beside him and gave it to him, "don''t just eat cassava. You haven''t eaten many. Try others."


    "Oh, OK." Ruan Yi thought the mashed potato was really delicious. Other foods would certainly not be more delicious than the mashed potato. As a result, when the egg tart was bitten down, he was floating. "God, what''s this? It''s crisp outside, but it''s so sweet inside. My God, I think my teeth are fragrant."


    So Ruan Yi ate every dessert on the table, and each one gave excellent praise until she ate the durian thousand layers, "my God, what is this? It stinks..."


    Lin Wushuang: "... You say such a delicious thing stinks. Anyway, you have eaten this one. You must finish it for me."


    Ruan Yi: "


    He didn''t dare to disobey Lin Wushuang, so he had to eat durian thousand layers with tears, and then ran to the bathroom to vomit.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What a waste. A small durian thousand layer costs 22 yuan!


    However, Lin Wushuang silently crossed durian thousand layers off the list in his heart. Although durian is the queen of fruit, not everyone likes it and is not suitable for business.


    Just wait.


    Ruan Yi vomited in the bathroom for a long time. After that, she almost vomited out the bitter puffs she had eaten before. It was a pity!


    Then he silently ran to the table and continued to eat a lot.


    In the evening, several people were not hungry and were not preparing dinner. Ruan Yi continued to sit in the cockpit and look at the road ahead. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the TV programs of the first time and space.


    They didn''t leave the control area until the next afternoon.


    After that, the military aircraft stopped, and Lin Wushuang and Peirong''s aircraft continued to walk towards Jingzhou.


    Until 9 p.m., Peirong''s aircraft stopped in a suburb, and Lin Wushuang''s aircraft stopped.


    Peirong came out of the aircraft and just matched Lin Wushuang, who poked his head out of the window, said, "it''s not far from home, but this time is not suitable for going back to the house. I''m going to rest here for one night and take you back to the house after dawn tomorrow morning."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Peirong to pay attention to these.


    However, the Pei family is also a big family. As the future owner of the family, it must be important for Peirong to go back to the house. If not, the whole family will have to come out to meet her.


    Lin Wushuang''s fake Peirong escaped for two years. If he goes back this time, he may have to accept a trial.

 Chapter 1039

    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun next to him and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Ying Shun smiled back at her.


    Lin Wushuang can''t help it. Since he fell under Ying Shun''s suit pants, it''s not impossible to run around for him, fake this face and accept the so-called trial!


    So she said to Peirong, "listen to my brother. I''ve been flying for more than 30 hours. I haven''t eaten yet. I have some dry food here and give it to my brother."


    Ruan Yi came out with two pockets full of desserts, sweet potato egg tart, puffs and croissants.


    Baiyu went up and picked it up.


    Peirong said, "thank you, ling''er. Bai Yu is on duty tonight. Have a rest."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say much, so he stayed in the aircraft with Ying Shun, and Peirong returned to his aircraft.


    Although Bai Yu said he was on duty at night, he was not sitting on the ground. He was still sitting in the aircraft, wrapped in an air-conditioning quilt, staring at the surveillance video in the aircraft. There was no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    The infrared ray is also turned on. As long as there are creatures within three meters of the aircraft, the alarm can be triggered to remind the people in the aircraft.


    However, this is a new function. Only this aircraft has it. Previous aircraft did not have it.


    At this time, Peirong took out the cakes sent by Lin Wushuang one by one and frowned slightly, "Baiyu, have you seen these foods?"


    Bai Yu looked back and said, "young master, I''ve never seen it."


    When Peirong asked this, it was actually superfluous. How could Bai Yu have seen something he had never seen?


    Can it be said that Peiling did these?


    What has she experienced in the past two years? Is there such a big change? A family lady can cook?


    Looking at Peirong, Bai Yu said, "why don''t you ask Miss Peiling?"


    Ask where these food came from and why the young lady said her surname was Lin in the military formation?


    Peirong shook his head, "no need to ask, come and have some food."


    Bai Yu was also curious about the taste of these things, so he casually picked up a puff and bit it. The cream rushed out in an instant, which caught him off guard, "ah, what is this?"


    He had tasted the taste in his mouth, and he couldn''t help adding a few more mouthfuls, "it''s cream, but the cream is particularly sweet and not greasy. It can slowly melt into his mouth. It''s especially delicious... And the skin outside is so crisp. Young master, you have a taste!"


    Peirong nodded, picked up the puff, carefully bit it, and then nodded, "it''s really delicious."


    He was never interested in food. When he was a child, he wanted to have a full stomach. Later, when he grew up, his power was also put forward. Most of the time, he was a valley maker.


    But I didn''t expect that after eating this food today, there were still some people who couldn''t stop. After a while, I solved all these food with Bai Yu. Unexpectedly, there was a feeling that I still have more meaning.


    It''s just that my stomach is a little full.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t sleep at night. She spent more than a day flying. She either slept or watched TV. She thought it was a waste of time. She went back to the first time and space through her personal space and found he Yan. After they talked about the plan for more than a day, she came back.


    It was dark, he Yan and they had to sleep, and Lin Wushuang was not going back to disturb them.


    But she was not sleepy at all, so she said to Ying Shun, "let''s go out for a walk?"


    Ying Shun saw her boredom and said with a smile, "what are you doing out here, this wild mountain?"


    "Just stroll around. It''s good to catch some pheasants and rabbits for barbecue. It''s idle anyway." She didn''t waste a night''s sleep when she traveled between two time and space through her personal space. At this time, she was full of energy.


    Ying Shun spoiled her and naturally agreed, "that''s OK, let''s go."


    "Master, are you going out?" Ruan Yi looked at them and said with wide eyes, "no, don''t leave me alone in the aircraft. I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Wushuang felt his eyes hurt. "Why weren''t you afraid when you sneaked into Pu''s house and scolded Pu Lun? Now tell me you''re scared? "


    "When I was determined to die, I was not afraid of anything, but now I''m with my master and full of hope for my future life. Of course I don''t want to die." Ruan Yi explained, "why don''t you take me out?"


    "Don''t you have any points in mind?" Lin Wushuang didn''t give him any face and said sarcastically, "how long can you fly? Don''t let us come back behind your back when we can''t fly back? Stay in the aircraft and sleep. There is a white jade vigil outside, and the aircraft has anti-theft equipment. Now they are all open. What are you afraid of? "


    Ruan Yi flattened her mouth and thought that there was Peirong next to her, so she was relieved, "well, master, you go and return early."


    "I see." Lin Wushuang opened the door of the aircraft and found that the two aircraft were placed face to face. As soon as they came out, Bai Yu found them, and the anti-theft device of Peirong''s aircraft sounded an alarm.


    It was not until Peirong opened the window that the alarm disappeared. Peirong asked, "where is linger going?"


    "I spent a day in the aircraft. I''m bored. I''m going to go out." Lin Wushuang didn''t expect to go out and not only report to Ruan Yi, but also to Peirong?


    When did you feel so oppressed?


    Hearing the speech, Peirong frowned slightly and said, "where are you going in the evening? The insecurity of the wilderness. "


    "Brother, don''t worry. As far as my ability is concerned, I can''t even tie up Lin''s unparalleled array with the military. Who can do anything to me?"


    Peirong thought that she threw out a few runes and restrained so many white warblers, so she nodded, "OK, you go and return early."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang took two steps and turned back, "brother, this is my communication number. Just call me if you have anything."


    Lin Wushuang wrote a string of numbers directly in the void, and there would be a golden light where her fingers walked. Until she finished writing, a string of numbers also appeared in front of Peirong.


    Peirong quickly wrote it down. He is not a fussy person. Even if he has questions in his heart, he won''t ask, so he hasn''t asked this communication number.


    After explaining this, Lin Wushuang took the initiative to take Ying Shun, flew directly, and soon disappeared in the dark.


    Lin Wushuang flew much faster than the aircraft, and soon appeared over an ancient city with Ying Shun, "Nuo, Jingzhou City, let''s go to play?"


    Ying Shun didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to bring him to Jingzhou City. He thought about the distance he had just flown. I''m afraid the aircraft will have to fly all morning after dawn tomorrow morning to arrive here.


    "Why do you want to come here?" After landing, Ying Shun asked Lin Wushuang.


    "Because it''s recent." Lin Wushuang quickly ran into the city with Ying Shun in his arm. Although it is an ancient city, it is surrounded by bright night lights, which is very beautiful. "I also loved to play here before. The daughter of a restaurant, Hong, is very delicious."

 Chapter 1040

    Lin Wushuang is familiar with Ying Shun walking in Jingzhou City. The ancient city, the ancient Confucian costume, but also has modern technology.


    In particular, it is as lively and beautiful as the Hanfu Fair held in the ancient city of the second time and space.


    "Here it is." Lin Wushuang takes Ying Shun to a restaurant called cangmanlou.


    The all wooden restaurant has five floors in total. From the gate, there is a design of small bridge and flowing water, which is particularly beautiful and fragrant.


    People come and go in the restaurant. It''s not lively.


    The waiter warmly received Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. Lin Wushuang chose an elegant seat near the moat according to his previous preferences. On one side, he could watch the cruise ships on the river and on the other side, he could watch the songs and dances in the restaurant.


    "Two pots of daughter''s red, some peanuts, and a roast duck." Lin Wushuang didn''t look at the menu and ordered some dishes directly.


    She only likes the wine here and doesn''t like the food here. After all, it''s not delicious.


    Ying Shun took his daughter Hong and poured her a bowl of wine. "Didn''t he say to catch pheasants and rabbits in the woods?"


    "Pheasants and rabbits live a lot. Let''s let others live." She also had a temporary intention. She changed her destination while flying. "Just find a place to send it back later. Don''t tell me you didn''t locate when you went out."


    "It''s settled. Make sure to take you back to the aircraft accurately." Ying Shun bowed his head and tasted her daughter''s red. It was delicious. "No wonder you always miss her red here. It''s really delicious."


    "Well, besides Jingzhou, there are many places like Chonghua, Houba, Xishan and so on. Daughter Hong is very delicious... In fact, it tastes different and feels different when you drink it. It''s just that everyone calls daughter Hong."


    If it is convenient to eat and drink in the first space-time, only wine can compete with the second space-time.


    "This restaurant looks good. Shall we open one in the future?" Ying Shun suggested.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "forget it, I''m not going to do business in the ancient city. After all, many people here are children of aristocratic families. Each has money and power and likes to make trouble. Look, the next two tables are fighting?"


    Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang''s line of sight and saw the two tables on the first floor opposite from their seats.


    The children of the aristocratic family at the two tables began to fight because of something. They lifted the table and kicked people. They even avoided the people around them. Then they made room for them and stood aside to watch the play.


    The children of two aristocratic families fought, and many tables and chairs in the store were damaged. Most of the waiters in the store watched quietly. Only one person was writing something similar to a tablet computer in his hand.


    Soon, several children of aristocratic families fought, directly turned into the moat, and gradually continued to fight towards the empty space.


    The rest of the family went to the clerk and asked, "how much is it?"


    The clerk took the computer and said to the man, "there are five hundred pure spirit stones in total."


    The man frowned, "so much? You blackmail? "


    The waiter is neither humble nor arrogant. "I have made a list of damaged tables and chairs, including your meal expenses and the meal expenses of the next tables."


    The man was helpless, so he had to brush his face and pay, and then angrily went to the fighter to pay for it.


    "Look good." Lin Wushuang laughed. "The way to make money in this shop is not only selling wine, but also fighting among the children of aristocratic families. If it''s not for their absolute background and strength, who dares to ask these noble young men for money?"


    Ying Shun understood, "too."


    It''s better not to do business in the ancient city when the power has not yet risen.


    "Well?" Suddenly, Lin Wushuang looked at a cruise ship on the moat and frowned slightly.


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang''s eyes.


    The cruise ship is not big, and it can be placed on a table of eight immortals. There is no space outside.


    At this time, several men dressed up as aristocratic family children sat on the eight immortals table and looked at a woman kneeling at the head of the bed with great interest.


    The clothes worn by women are simple short sleeves and shorts, which are the dress in modern cities and are incompatible with the people here.


    In front of the woman, there was a man wearing a blue long shirt and playing with a fan in his hand. One end of the fan slowly fell down from the woman''s cheek, chin and neck. It seemed that he was saying something on his mouth, which made the woman''s face worse and worse.


    "What is this?" Ying Shun asked. He suddenly felt that it was too superficial to see the first time and space through the Internet. He still felt shocked when he saw these things with his own eyes.


    This ancient city is a large wine pool and meat forest!


    It is a special place for children of aristocratic families to play.


    "Look." Lin Wushuang pointed to a man on the eight immortals table, "look at his dress. There are unique patterns on the white gown. Does this pattern look like a pig?"


    Ying Shun: "... This is clearly a meteorite silver dust pig¡°


    Although he is not the first person in time and space, he still knows a lot about some species. The meteorite silver dust pig is a spirit beast. It looks like a wild boar, but it is taller and more powerful than a wild boar. It belongs to a beast in the spirit animal world.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s a pig anyway. There are only Wanzong doors that take pigs as their own sect''s exclusive pattern!"


    "Wanzong gate?" Ying Shun was suddenly stunned, "do you mean the sect founded by Lin Yao?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nods. Wanzong gate was founded after Lin Yao left her. Later, it was won by traitors, which also led to Lin Yao''s tragic death. After Lin Wushuang knows it, he vowed to avenge Lin Yao!


    "I didn''t know Wanzong sect was Lin Yao''s sect before. Although I didn''t like some practices of Wanzong sect, I didn''t have any holidays with them, but now it''s different!" Lin Wushuang Leng hum, anyone who belongs to Wanzong clan is her enemy.


    She climbed over the railing on the second floor and flew directly to the cruise ship.


    The people on the cruise ship were frightened by Lin Wushuang who suddenly appeared. The man of wanzongmen immediately said, "who are you?"


    "I......" Lin Wushuang turned to look at the woman kneeling on the bow of the boat and said, "naturally, I''m here to save people. You guys actually bully a weak woman together?"


    The woman kneeling on the bow was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    "Where did the meddler come from?" The man of wanzongmen scolded and directly put the cup in his hand towards Lin Wu doubles.


    Lin Wushuang stood still, his eyes narrowed, and the cup stayed in front of Lin Wushuang and smashed in an instant.


    The man of Wanzong gate was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang and scolded, "who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? "


    "You?" Lin Wushuang smiled and walked towards the man of wanzongmen step by step. "Wearing a pig, isn''t it wanzongmen, the running dog of the four families?"


    Manly shouted, "bold, you dare to abuse my Wanzong gate like this. I must give you some color today!"

 Chapter 1041

    "Brother Cheng, why do you do it for a beautiful woman?" The green man stopped him, put the fan in his hand and beat it rhythmically, looked at Lin Wushuang with red fruit, and outlined a smile that he thought was evil.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and he wanted to dig out his eyes.


    The man in green shirt thinks Lin Wushuang''s fierce sight is particularly cute. He wants him to bully him hard. "The girl has commendable courage, but I don''t know whether she can bear the anger of us."


    Cheng Zijin of Wanzong gate was already angry and smoked from his seven orifices. He didn''t want to waste a minute. "Brother song, why tell her that such a woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should strip off her clothes and hang it on the wall as an example!"


    Song Feiyang''s mouth was almost inclined to his eyes. It was greasy, but he didn''t know, "brother Cheng, can you make the brothers happy before hanging the wall?"


    "Shut up!" Lin Wushuang really can''t listen. She shouldn''t give these people time to talk!


    However, before she could make a move, suddenly a force rushed out of the water and blew up huge spray.


    Lin Wushuang''s fingers moved, and the boundary appeared around, while others were not spared. They were all drenched in soup.


    The smile on Song Feiyang''s face suddenly solidified. He shouted angrily around, "who, who is attacking Lao Tzu?"


    The originators were actually the sons of two aristocratic families who had just fought in the restaurant. They had already been beaten black and blue, implicated a group of people, and ignored song Feiyang, Cheng Zijin and others.


    Song Feiyang saw that he was splashed with water, but the two people ignored his meaning. It was really a great shame and humiliation. He flew directly to join the battle.


    So a group fight began on the moat.


    But Cheng Zijin''s attention was all on Lin Wushuang. At this time, he was not patient. He rushed directly to Lin Wushuang and planned to give him a good look.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang easily pasted a rune paper on his forehead, "wanzongmen pig, do you mean to play a big knife in front of me?"


    Then he kicked him directly into the water, "drowned you."


    Cheng Zijin was suppressed by the rune and couldn''t move. He had entered the water and began to sink. Seeing this, others jumped into the river and fished him up.


    However, Lin Wushuang did not stop. He directly sent ten runes at once and directly locked the water surface!


    So Cheng Zijin and others in the water couldn''t come up, and their faces turned red.


    The people who had fought in the moat were also surprised to find that the river seemed frozen, and they could step directly on the water?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Ice? It doesn''t look like! "


    "It''s a seal. Who directly sealed the whole moat?"


    "Look, there are still people underwater. They are going to drown!"


    "My God!"


    All the fighters stopped fighting and watched the magical scene one after another. Song Feiyang also noticed Cheng Zijin and others underwater. He was shocked and rushed to the rescue, but found that he could not break the shackles on the water. He watched Cheng Zijin and others slowly close his eyes and sink into the water.


    Lin Wushuang had come to the kneeling woman at this time, half squatted and looked at her, and asked, "why do they tie you here?"


    The woman noticed Lin Wushuang''s actions in the whole process and saw her seal the whole moat with her own eyes. At this time, her eyes to Lin Wushuang were full of vigilance and fear, "I, I don''t know... They asked me to drink with them, I refused, and then I was brought here."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, these scum!


    The rope on the woman''s body loosened when her finger moved.


    "Can I go back?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    The woman nodded, "yes."


    "Why don''t you hurry? Still want to be caught by them? "


    The woman was startled, looked carefully at the moat, and then thanked Lin Wushuang, "thank you. If I''m lucky to meet again, I''ll repay you if I have a chance."


    "Let''s go." Lin Wushuang said.


    The woman gave a cry of grace and flew directly into the moat.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang waved away the rune, and all the people standing on the moat fell in and scolded angrily.


    Song Feiyang also fell into the water. He didn''t have time to swear. He quickly fished Cheng Zijin out. The boatman also helped to fish other people who fell into the water.


    "Brother Cheng, brother Cheng, wake up." Song Feiyang saves Cheng Zijin back to the shore, quickly drains his abdomen, and inputs a steady stream of powers.


    Several other people were also rescued successively, but everyone''s situation was better than Cheng Zijin. They woke up and looked at Cheng Zijin.


    "Hasn''t the medical team come yet?"


    "It''s probably on the way. Do you have any pills on you? Feed brother Cheng! "


    "My body is full of pills for trauma. There is no cure for drowning."


    "Please help me. Send brother Cheng power."


    "I''d better say goodbye. Everyone''s abilities are different. I''m afraid it will be different when we gather together. We''d better wait for the medical team."


    "If something happens to brother Cheng, how can we explain to wanzongmen?"


    "What happened to that woman just now? Did she do all this? "


    "Over there... I don''t know if she did it. I didn''t see it."


    "I only saw that after she threw out a piece of Rune paper, brother Cheng fell into the river and couldn''t move!"


    "Me too. I don''t know whether the blockade of the river has anything to do with her."


    Lin Wushuang really didn''t leave, but stayed to see the excitement. Besides, she didn''t mean to let Cheng Zijin die. Otherwise, how can she play Wanzong gate?


    Lin Wushuang went directly to Cheng Zijin in front of everyone and stepped on his chest.


    "What are you doing?" Song Feiyang angrily shot at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang dropped a piece of Rune paper and stuck it on the top of his head. Song Feiyang couldn''t move for a moment.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "if you don''t want him to die, you should all be calm."


    This really worked. Everyone looked at Lin Wushuang nervously. They didn''t know what she was going to do.


    But everyone thought carefully. Cheng Zijin was also a member of Wanzong clan. If something happened, they couldn''t escape the relationship, but the woman in front of them was willing to do it at this time.


    If Cheng Zijin can''t wake up, they will put all the responsibility on this woman!


    After holding such a mind, we all cooperated with each other. We didn''t do anything and looked at Lin Wushuang quietly.


    And Lin Wushuang didn''t let them down. He stepped down one foot at a time, as if to break Cheng Zijin''s ribs.


    Cheng Zijin suddenly opened his eyes and sat up directly from the ground. He vomited violently face down and vomited out a large pool of water.


    The nearby crowd clapped their hands, "wake up, wake up, live."


    Cheng Zijin''s brothers were also surprised. They squatted around Cheng Zijin and asked with concern.


    "Brother Cheng, how do you feel?"


    "What else are you uncomfortable with?"


    "Just wake up, brother Cheng. The medical team will arrive right away and go to the hospital for a general examination later."


    Song Feiyang, who had no relationship with him, was angry. At this time, he not only wanted to strip Lin Wushuang of his clothes, but also wanted to pick up a whip and beat her!


    Bitch, how dare you give him up!


    Who gave you the courage?

 Chapter 1042

    Cheng Zijin returned to his mind for a long time. He looked around blankly, and finally locked in Lin Wushuang. His originally ignorant sight suddenly became extremely cruel. He directly took out his weapon, "bitch, dare to sneak on me. Today I''ll let you taste the taste of offending me!"


    With that, a dart flew towards Lin Wushuang!


    Just when everyone lamented that such a beautiful woman was about to lose her fragrance and jade, the dart stopped in front of Lin Wushuang and then turned into a mass of ash.


    Not only was Cheng Zijin stunned, but all the people around him were stunned.


    What''s going on?


    Did anyone see when the woman shot?


    Some people couldn''t see it anymore and said to Cheng Zijin, "brother, this is your bad. Just now, this beautiful girl saved you. How can you bite the hand that feeds her?"


    "Yes, without her, you would have seen the king of hell!"


    "Help me?" Cheng Zijin seemed to hear a big joke and smiled angrily, "are you kidding? She saved me? I almost died when I fell into the water. It was all the hands of this bitch. If I don''t catch you back today, I will lose face to Wanzong gate! "


    As soon as people around listen to the ten thousand doors, they automatically retreat to avoid burning themselves.


    "Come here if you have the ability. Do you think I''m kind enough to save you? No, I don''t want you to die like this. Isn''t it cheap for you? " Lin Wushuang immediately threw out ten runes, each of which turned into a sharp Throwing Knife and shot at Cheng Zijin.


    Every knife passed by him, so that his face, body and limbs were cut and blood flowed.


    Even cut a lot of hair!


    The harm is not high and the insult is very strong!


    "You..." Cheng Zijin was so angry that he threw out his throwing knife again and attacked Lin Wushuang.


    But as before, those throwing knives all stayed in front of Lin Wushuang and turned into a cloud of ash.


    This scene was seen by everyone. I was very surprised. When I looked at Lin Wushuang, my eyes would be different. Is the little girl so powerful?


    Cheng Zijin was also dull. He ran out of throwing knives in his hand and didn''t hurt the other party''s hair. However, his clothes that were bullied by the other party were almost broken and extremely embarrassed.


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend wanzongmen?" Cheng Zijin saw that he couldn''t beat her. He planned to take out his sect and hit her.


    But he was wrong. If he was really afraid of Wanzong gate, Lin Wushuang could not make a move at the beginning, let alone make a sarcastic remark.


    At this time, Cheng Zijin was a clown in Lin Wushuang''s eyes, "Oh... Sorry, what I provoked was your Wanzong sect. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? Today, I''ll save your life. Go back and help the soldiers. I''m waiting for your people from Wanzong to come to the door! "


    Everyone was surprised. Who is the little girl in front of us?


    How dare you offend wanzongmen!


    Cheng Zijin had never seen such a person who was not afraid of death. He asked vigilantly, "who are you? Do you have a grudge against my Wanzong clan?"


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am." Lin Wushuang''s eyes were colder than the water in the moat, and the hatred in his eyes was obvious. "Tell your adults that I will be in Jingzhou these two days. If I have a temper, I will quickly come to the door. Two days later, I default that you Wanzong people have no seed and are afraid of me, a little girl."


    "You are presumptuous!" Cheng Zijin shouted angrily and wanted to tear Lin Wushuang''s mouth, "don''t be arrogant. Wait. Then you''ll kneel down and beg me."


    "Oh, who gives you confidence? Let''s go, lest I wait and I don''t want you to go?" Lin Wushuang finished, playing with a rune in his hand, especially provocative.


    Cheng Zijin took a deep breath and knew he couldn''t beat her.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. When he called his senior brother and master to clean her up, "I''m hurt today. You can take advantage of it. Tomorrow I''ll beat you to kneel down and shout for your father and mother!"


    With that, he ignored his brothers and slipped away angrily.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "shameless, give yourself an excuse. You don''t even have the qualification to be a defeated general under me."


    But just a mole of ants can only serve as a messenger!


    Others looked at Lin Wushuang with complex eyes.


    Some are theater goers, some are sympathetic, and some are confused.


    However, after Cheng Zijin''s group left, everyone noticed that song Feiyang, who had been kneeling on the ground and stuck a symbol on his head, remained in place like a piece of wood.


    "Hey, there''s another person."


    "Is this Rune so powerful? Can you hold people? "


    "Few people use talismans. Most of them are array mages. Is this girl array mages?"


    "Maybe. I haven''t seen her use any powers. Instead, she uses runes as weapons. Is it really a matrix mage?"


    "But why haven''t I heard of such a powerful array mage?"


    "The last powerful array mage is Lin Wushuang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Wushuang''s name came out, it was quiet all around. Even many people felt unlucky. Why did they mention the name?


    Now that the excitement is gone, everyone has dispersed one after another and is in the cold.


    Only song Feiyang stared at Lin Wushuang angrily.


    Lin Wushuang walked slowly to song Feiyang with long legs, took the rune paper in his hand, and slowly brushed it around his eyes.


    If the rune was a sharp dagger, song Feiyang''s eyes would have been blinded.


    "I remember the way you looked at me just now. It was a little frivolous." Lin Wushuang''s voice is particularly cold in this quiet night.


    Song Feiyang wanted to shiver, but his body was frozen, leaving only the cold, which was meant to flow in his body, getting colder and colder.


    "Oh, you''re not from wanzongmen, are you? Which childe is so arrogant that he dares to bully people''s women in the street? " Lin Wushuang said that if he hadn''t just met her today, there would be another soul in the world, "forget it, no matter which childe you are, I think you''ve done a lot of bad things before. I''ll do justice for heaven and help them revenge."


    Song Feiyang''s eyes were about to stare out. He was cold and thought of a piece of ice. He was very afraid.


    The next second, a gust of wind came from the water and directly wrapped song Feiyang and took him away.


    That night, a man was covered by a black cloth and hung on the wall, and his clothes were taken off only his underwear, which was very embarrassed.


    Everyone looked at the scene happily and wondered who it was and who offended to get such an end.


    Soon, some people took pictures of this scene and sent it to the Internet, so all Internet users in the first time and space saw his embarrassment this night.


    The next day, a gust of wind blew and lifted the black cloth on the man''s face.


    People were shocked. The man hanging on the wall all night was song Feiyang, the son of the Song family!


    After the Song family got the news, they quickly sent someone to rescue song Feiyang from the city wall, blocked all the online information about song Feiyang hanging on the city wall, and deleted the photos.


    But it''s late.


    Because of the fermentation in one night, everyone has already eaten all the melons.


    It''s also these aristocratic family CHILDES who suffer for themselves. They often bully others with this move. That''s why after Song Feiyang was hung up last night, no management department came to put people down.


    Let''s watch the excitement!


    It''s a good reincarnation of heaven. Heaven spared who!

 Chapter 1043

    At about 10 a.m., Peirong and Lin Wushuang returned to the main house of Peifu in Jingzhou by aircraft.


    The aircraft landed in the front yard. A large group of slaves had already been waiting. As soon as Peirong came down, he immediately rushed up, "welcome the young master back to the house."


    "Brother, you''re back."


    "Your parents look forward to it every day and finally come back."


    In addition to slaves, there were many brothers and sisters, uncles, uncles and aunts who came to the front yard to meet Peirong.


    Only a few slaves came to Lin Wushuang, bowed their heads and said, "welcome the young lady back to the house. The master ordered the young lady to kneel down in the ancestral hall for a day. During this period, she can''t eat or drink water. If she wants to copy the family rules a hundred times, she must write neatly. The master will check it in person tomorrow."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun put one hand under his lips and covered his smile.


    Ruan Yi stared with big eyes and couldn''t set a channel, "isn''t it? If my Lord comes back, he will have to kneel?"


    This sound attracted the attention of others around. Several miss Peijia looked at Lin Wushuang, and then they were stunned.


    How does this girl look better and better? Sure enough, like her fox spirit mother, she was born with a face that seduced men!


    Who is the man following the girl? How handsome.


    How can this girl he de ride the same aircraft as her brother? It''s slandering brother!


    This girl is shameless. If I go out, what face will I have to come back?


    Lin Wushuang clearly felt the dissatisfied eyes of these people, but he looked at the past one by one and looked at them one by one.


    That''s all.


    "Punish kneeling?" Peirong smelled the speech and frowned slightly. "Linger, wait a moment. I''ll talk to my father first."


    "No." Lin Wushuang turned and walked into the aircraft. "Since the Pei family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll just go. Can''t I find a place to go in such a big Jingzhou City?"


    Ruan Yi ran faster than anyone else. "That''s why the master should be angry. I immediately drove the aircraft and took the master away from this place."


    Ying Shun didn''t speak. Lin Wushuang went wherever he went, and naturally turned to the aircraft.


    "Linger." Peirong frowned deeper, "don''t be ridiculous, dad is just angry."


    "I don''t have this dad." Lin Wushuang couldn''t fit it anymore. "Also, my name is not Peirong, my name is... Forget it, your name is Miss Lin."


    Lin Wushuang''s name might cause a bloodbath.


    She had planned to use Peiling''s identity to stroll around Peifu for some time and help Ying Shun see if she found anything.


    As a result, she knelt down and didn''t say it. When she thought of calling another man''s father later, she felt very sorry for her own father. She couldn''t say it anymore.


    You''d better come back to Pei mansion in the dead of night.


    "Linger..." Peirong frowned. The second time she heard that her surname was Lin, she just wanted to export. Suddenly, there was an angry scolding behind her.


    "Unfilial girl, kneel down to me!"


    Lin Wushuang: "...".


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and whispered in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "the first time and space is really no human rights."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "such a comparison is still the second time and space."


    Ying Shun smiled. In front of the hall, an angry man walked quickly. It seems that he is the owner of the Pei family. He is dressed in brown and has a Kirin jade pendant hanging around his waist.


    Ying Shun looked slightly stunned and looked at the jade pendant.


    Peirong bowed to the visitor, "Dad."


    "Yes." Peiheng looked at Peirong at the sound, and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes. "Rong''er has come back. It must be very hard to travel a long way. You go back to the room and have a rest. I''ll clean up the door first and leave home without saying anything. Unexpectedly, he dared to forget his last name. I have to give a good education."


    Peirong has a terrible headache. Peiling has nothing to do with these words. Didn''t she deliberately annoy her upper body?


    He could only persuade him, "Dad, don''t be angry. If you''re angry, your body will be bad. Why don''t you sit down and talk well and give linger a chance to explain?"


    "Explain?" Peirong''s mother, Peirong''s mother, swaggered up, followed by a group of servant maids. I don''t know which crew was performing the Queen''s trip.


    "Rong''er, did you forget the rules when you went out?"


    Peirong thought it was over and bowed his head and shouted, "Mom."


    Lin Wushuang feels that it is more appropriate for Peirong to call her "mother''s adult" at this time.


    Jia niyun, the mistress, has always disliked Peiling. It is mainly because Peiling''s mother is her dowry servant girl. She gave birth to her when she climbed onto the master''s bed without paying attention. This is simply beating her face!


    So Peiling didn''t like all kinds of abuse and bullying since she was born. As a result, the little girl grew more and more beautiful, and her eyes hurt even more.


    I tried to drive her out of the house two years ago, but the girl returned.


    Jia niyun was worried that Peiling would tell the truth about leaving home, so she hurried out and didn''t give her a chance to explain, "this matter doesn''t need to be explained. Everyone knows that leaving home without permission will lose the face of Peifu and annoy the Pu family in ningzhou. Any one can let her soak in the pig cage immediately!"


    "It''s cheap for her to kneel for a day. Now she not only doesn''t receive the punishment, but also says that she doesn''t have a surname of Pei! Hehe, Peiling, if you really have the ability to directly swear to break off the relationship with the Pei family in front of everyone at home today, then from now on, whether you die or live has nothing to do with our Pei family! "


    "Pei Ling is in a panic now. Stealing chickens can''t eat rice. Do you think you can avoid punishment by pretending to go?"


    "Pei Ling, you are just a concubine. How can you compete with your father and mother? My sister still advises you to bow your head and admit your mistake first. "


    Common women can''t call their parents, they can only call their father to show respect, and call their mother as their mother. On the contrary, they can only call their own mother as their mother.


    "Pei Ling, the world is so big that you can read it in a short time? Without the background of Pei''s family, you are inferior to those civilians in the city! "


    Lin Wushuang looked at the gloating eyes in front of him, and Jia niyun was angry.


    Lin Wushuang really can''t imagine why Peiling, a common woman, can be so angry as the head of the family?


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    "I said two." Lin Wushuang was still standing on the aircraft, but he felt condescending. "First, I said my surname was Lin, not that I was ashamed, but that my real surname was Lin. Second, whether Peiling will break off the relationship with you, we have to wait for Peiling to come back. I''m not Peiling, I can''t decide! "


    "What?" Peirong''s eyes sank. Obviously, she didn''t believe Lin Wushuang''s words.


    Jia niyun snorted coldly, "what do you mean? Pretend to me at this time, aren''t you Peiling? "


    "Come on, Peiling, we don''t know what you look like?"


    "Yes, we all know you."


    "Grandpa Guo is waiting for you to pass the door. Don''t pretend."


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to explain to them. He just looked at Peirong and said word by word, "I never said I was Peiling, didn''t I, master Peirong?"

 Chapter 1044

    Peirong was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seemed that she directly recognized that she was Peiling from Tan Xinger.


    In fact, what a person looks like and whether he knows it or not can be known at first sight.


    So he never doubted that she was not Peiling, but now he thought carefully, in fact, she was really different from Peiling.


    Although the facial features are similar, there are still some differences. The woman in front of her wants to be more exquisite and more beautiful. Even her confident temperament is particularly attractive.


    He didn''t find these. He just thought that Peiling had left home for two years, and some changes should be made.


    But the most unusual thing is that Peiling is a waste material, and the girl in front of her is obviously not an ordinary person.


    For a moment, Peirong couldn''t tell whether she was telling the truth or lying.


    Peiheng didn''t think as much as Peirong thought. He always thought that Lin Wushuang was Peiling. In order to avoid punishment, he said such words and waved his weapon directly towards Lin Wushuang, "unfilial girl!"


    Jia niyun''s eyes immediately revealed a trace of excitement. Peiheng''s whip is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Just as she was full of expectation, a surprising scene appeared.


    Peiheng''s whip was bounced back by something, and directly attacked the people around him. A group of frightened women ran away with their heads in their arms, "ah..."


    Finally, the whip went straight to Jia niyun. At the moment when Jia niyun lost her color, Peirong quickly stepped forward to block her in front and ate the whip.


    "Poof..."


    "Ah... Rong''er." Jia niyun watched his son fall towards him and was so frightened that he quickly reached out and hugged him.


    Peiheng didn''t expect this to happen. He immediately squatted down to check Peirong''s injury, "how are you? Doctor, go and call a doctor! "


    "Son, don''t scare me. Don''t scare me." Jia niyun was all flustered at this time. She didn''t know that Peiheng beat the whip with all her strength just now. Now it hit Peirong. Can she not be distressed and afraid?


    Peirong''s clothes burst directly at that moment, with flesh and blood.


    But he still held his back, clenched his teeth without making a painful sound, and comforted Jia niyun, "Mom, I''m fine... Dad, don''t be angry. If your whip hits linger, she can''t bear it."


    "She can''t bear it. Can you bear it?" Jia niyun didn''t dare to look at the wound behind him. Every word collapsed and shouted.


    People who didn''t know thought Peirong was going to die immediately.


    After quickly checking Peirong''s injury, Peiheng directly picked him up and hurried to the house. When he left, he didn''t forget Lin Wushuang, "pass me an order. No one will allow Peiling to enter Pei''s house without my permission. Those who violate the order will be expelled immediately!"


    Jia niyun originally hated Peiling. After hearing this, he was still angry and looked back at the slave next to him.


    The slave nodded and stopped where he was.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect such a fuss, which made the whip hit Peirong.


    Sighed. I don''t know if Peiling will be depressed when she comes home.


    "Let''s go, too."


    As a result, as soon as Lin Wushuang finished speaking, the old mammy around Jia niyun scolded, "Miss Peiling has provoked something. Do you want to leave here simply?"


    Lin wushuangle said, "am I in trouble? Who saw me do it? "


    "Miss Peiling didn''t do it, but dare you say it has nothing to do with you? Today, Japan is a big day for the whole family to welcome the young master back to the government, but you have mixed it up! " As a servant of Jia niyun, the old mother naturally doesn''t pay attention to Peiling. She used to bully Peiling in the past.


    Lin Wushuang recovered and said coldly, "I''m sorry."


    The old mammy thought she was afraid. When she was about to be proud, she just heard Lin Wushuang say again, "recently, she was called Peiling Peiling. When she got used to listening, she couldn''t help but promise you. I''m really sorry."


    Granny: "


    It''s a brain problem to see someone who doesn''t want to be an aristocrat for the first time!


    "OK, since you are Miss Lin, you''re welcome, old slave. Come and drive Miss Lin off the aircraft!" As soon as the old lady spoke, the servants of Pei house rushed towards Lin Wushuang''s aircraft.


    The young ladies and masters of the Pei family who stayed around to watch the play looked at the scene excitedly and said sarcastic words.


    "Yes, without the protection of Pei''s family, she is a civilian. How can she be qualified to take this luxury aircraft!"


    "Yes, I don''t know. She lived in it for a few days. I have to let the servants disinfect it well, otherwise I don''t dare to sit after that."


    "Brother is also kind-hearted. He actually gave her such a luxurious aircraft. If I didn''t bother to pay attention to her, I would have escaped from the house. What''s the good intention to come back?"


    "It''s not because she offended the Pu family and made her uncle speak well to the Pu family. Is there something wrong with her brain? Even the Pu family dare to provoke!"


    "I see. It''s probably the courage given by Tan Xinger. Since Tan Xinger became Pu Lun''s fiancee, his nose will be raised to heaven."


    Just after several young ladies were full of excited and disdainful communication, all the servants rushed towards Lin Wushuang.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Ruan Yi opened the aircraft''s own defense for the first time and directly shot several shots, which frightened all the people.


    Ruan Yi shouted angrily, "am I right? The Tangtang Pei family still robbed our aircraft? Have you already been strong outside and weak in the middle? Outside the Golden Jade, what''s wrong with it? Reduced to robbing aircraft in the street? "


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and looked at Ruan Yi. Are these two idioms used like this?


    As soon as these words came out, the young ladies quit, revealing their original appearance and opening their mouth fiercely.


    "What are you talking about? Is this your aircraft? "


    "My God, you are shameless. Can you afford this aircraft? Is that your name on the flight certificate? "


    "Yes, you look so poor that you can afford this aircraft. Do you know how many spirit stones? Have you seen it? "


    Ruan Yi directly took out her flight certificate angrily, "look, the name of this aircraft is my master''s!"


    The flight certificate was thrown into the sky, and the word Ying Shun was written on the certificate, which was particularly obvious.


    I didn''t write Lin Wushuang because the three words Lin Wushuang are scary.


    All the rich women were stunned. Then they looked at Ying Shun. Unexpectedly, it was really theirs. What''s the relationship between Peiling and him?


    So some people disdained the way.


    "Oh, so Peiling ran away with a man?"


    "It seems that this man is rich and handsome."


    "So what? I''ve never seen this man before. He looks like those civilians who do business. There''s some bad money!"


    "Pei Ling is really shameless. She ran away with a man like this. She''s not even as good as serving a concubine. Her children won''t be listed in other people''s genealogy!"


    "It''s a shame to elope with civilians!"

 Chapter 1045

    "Is that enough?" Ying Shun couldn''t listen any more.


    When he met these things everywhere, he stood behind Lin Wushuang and allowed her to develop. He didn''t intervene and let her do whatever she wanted.


    But today, he couldn''t listen to these insults against Lin Wushuang. His face became very low, and the bottom of his eyes was black. The group of noble women were scared and didn''t dare to bite. They looked at Ying Shun with vigilance.


    "One by one they call themselves noble daughters. As a result, their words are not as noble as those of ordinary people. I think they are noble. I look like black blood flowing all over my body." Ruan Yi was also angry. With Ying Shun''s support, her words were naturally undisguised.


    "Look, you stay in a pile one by one. All kinds of tongue chewing make me think I have entered the brothel."


    "Don''t say, the brothel women are cleaner than you! In addition, monogamy has long existed in big cities, and only you people are willing to degenerate and become other people''s concubines. It''s a shame! "


    "Noble? Trapped in this ancient city, it''s noble to be the king in the ancient city? Obviously, you are a frog at the bottom of a well. In fact, your development is not as good as the civilians in other people''s cities. Hum! "


    Ruan yibala said a lot, and the angry women immediately wanted to beat people.


    Ying Shun directly dragged him back to the aircraft and said in a cold voice, "I feel sick after staying here for one more minute. Hurry."


    "Yes." Ruan Yi said that and squeezed her eyebrows toward the girls who were scolded and stunned. Then she turned and drove the aircraft away.


    This time, the noble women also recovered one after another. They felt that they had been humiliated and began to scold one after another.


    "Hey, don''t go if you have the ability. You have a temper and fight with me. What are you?"


    "Yes, don''t run away if you have the ability. Scold us a few times and then run away? I look down on you! "


    "She can''t escape!" The Mammy, who had not spoken for a long time and allowed these noble women to speak and hurt others, said coldly, "pass on the madam''s order and shut the unfilial daughter Peiling into the ancestral hall for punishment! The rest of them were arrested, put in a water prison, detain their aircraft and wait for review! "


    The aircraft, whether or not it belonged to the Pei family, stopped in the front yard of the Pei family at this time, and she could detain it in good faith.


    She''s even planning to buy it better than young master Peirong, so she can be greedy by herself!


    Anyway, madam doesn''t like Peiling. Whatever she does with this girl!


    As soon as the old lady had finished her words, the guards of Peifu came from all directions, and each flew fiercely towards the aircraft, which was bound to catch all the people inside!


    Ruan Yi saw this scene in the aircraft and immediately opened all defense devices.


    In an instant, countless shells were fired from the aircraft and hit several guards who attacked closely.


    Ruan Yi tried the defense device of the aircraft for the first time. With special efforts, she really spent a lot of money on it.


    However, as soon as the aircraft flew over Peifu, there was a wave of resistance overhead.


    The voice of mockery rang from below again, "want to escape? Are you kidding? The ban of the Pei family has been opened. You are already birds in a cage... "


    Before they finished, they saw several yellow runes flying out of the aircraft and directly pasted them in different directions over the prohibition.


    The next second came like the sound of broken glass.


    Everyone in Peifu''s face changed!


    What''s going on?


    The prohibition is broken?


    Are you kidding? This is the prohibition set by peak power!


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Lin Wushuang''s aircraft gradually disappeared.


    "Awesome, master, you''re great. You can break the prohibition." Ruan Yi looked at herself. They escaped smoothly and applauded excitedly.


    Lin Wushuang took out a bottle of coke bought by Ying shun from the refrigerator and took a sip. "Is it a bit awkward to escape like this?"


    Ruan Yi: "??"


    Escape?


    Did they escape?


    Ying Shun smiled, "don''t you want to fight with them?"


    "I don''t fight. Isn''t this for the real Peiling to end when she comes home? If I knew that I was calling someone else''s parents and kneeling in the ancestral hall, how could I fake Peiling? " Lin Wushuang sighed, "blunder, blunder, you''d better get me a fake ID card."


    Ruan Yi: "??"


    Ruan Yi: "master, what are you talking about?"


    Ying Shun took a sip of the coke Lin Wushuang had just drunk and said, "that''s what you heard."


    Then he said to Lin Wushuang, "the fake ID card has already been done. It''s good on the first day."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s good. It''s my real name."


    "Yes!" Ying Shun said, "is it difficult to call something else? Or, what do you want to call it? "


    Lin Wushuang pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth, "no, my name is very good."


    Ruan Yi returned to her senses and looked back and forth at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, "what, what? That is, the master is not Pei Ling, the concubine of Pei''s family? "


    Lin Wushuang looked at him as if he were looking at a fool, "are you still skeptical?"


    Where does he suspect? The master said no, no, but he had a question in his mind, "who are you, master? I can''t even know who my master is. "


    Ying Shun smiled twice and looked at Lin Wushuang. He didn''t intend to cover up for her.


    Lin Wushuang was silent for a moment and then said, "Lin Wushuang."


    "What?" Ruan Yi shouted, "master, why did you suddenly mention my goddess''s name?"


    Lin Wushuang: "I said, my name is Lin Wushuang. It has the same name as your goddess, you know?"


    Ruan Yi''s chin would fall to the ground. If he didn''t know clearly that Lin Wushuang had been killed by the four families two years ago, he thought he was facing his goddess.


    But he still feels incredible. For thousands of years since the word "Lin Wushuang" became popular in the Jianghu, who dares to name their children Lin Wushuang?


    "The master has the same name as my goddess..." he shouted, "master, how old are you? Isn''t it more than 10000 years old? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What''s the matter?


    Are you over 10000 years old?


    There are two ancestors over 10000 years old in front of you!


    Ruan Yi shook her head again and said, "but you don''t look like you. Whose parents have a brain problem and even give their daughter the same name as the female devil''s head. Aren''t you afraid of being chased?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun''s shoulder moved and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin wushuangbai glanced at him and said coldly, "laugh if you want to."


    Then, the chilly eyes swept to Ruan Yi, who almost died on the spot.


    Lin Wushuang: "listen, your master is 18 this year!"

 Chapter 1046

    Ruan Yi gave an unbelievable look!


    "Not the master. You''re only 18? Although you can grow up at the age of 18, aren''t you also a child? "


    The first time and space, let alone 18 years old, is called a child under the age of 100!


    Because at this stage, people''s abilities are in the foundation building period, and no one can fight. What is it, not a child?


    Lin Wushuang wants to pick up the tape and seal his mouth!


    At this time, the aircraft suddenly sounded an alarm. Ruan Yi suddenly turned back and screamed, "ah... Master, they''re coming."


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows, opened the window and looked at the Peifu people coming after him.


    Oh, I dare to catch up.


    "Come out, you haven''t been active for a long time."


    As soon as Lin Wushuang''s words fell, a roar suddenly appeared in the sky, and a huge fire dragon appeared in the sky, startling everyone!


    "What is this? Fire dragon? "


    "Fire dragons are almost extinct. How can they appear here?"


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a fire dragon. Don''t get close!"


    "You see, Pei Ling''s aircraft is still flying to the fire dragon. Isn''t she dying?"


    "I''m sick of my brain. Even if I don''t want to die, I''ll die with such a good aircraft?"


    "No, the fire dragon is coming for us. Run, everyone!"


    For a moment, the people of the Pei family fled around, and everyone in Jingzhou noticed the sudden fire dragon in the sky. Their faces changed greatly and opened the formation to protect themselves.


    The fire dragon hovered in the sky and scared people away before it shot.


    It''s boring.


    At this time, several experts of the Pei family arrived.


    "God, it''s really a fire dragon!"


    "What does the fire dragon have to do with Pei Ling, an unfilial daughter? Still protecting Peiling? "


    "I don''t know what the girl has experienced in the past two years. Be careful. The fire dragon can''t see the height at present."


    "What are you afraid of? Our five high-level powers, two peak powers, and one dragon fire?"


    "The whole body of the fire dragon is treasure. Its blood can refine white top-grade elixir, its fur can make ten top-grade defense armor, and its dragon muscles and bones can make top-grade weapons. My God, I look at it with golden flowers in my eyes now!"


    "What are you waiting for? Rush."


    In an instant, the six attacked the fire dragon from different directions.


    The fire dragon cast a few disdainful eyes, directly ejected a magma like flame, and instantly burned their weapons.


    Inside the aircraft, Ruan Yi stood sweating in the cockpit, staring out with a pair of eyes, scared and afraid to walk, "fire dragon? My God, it''s really a fire dragon. Master, shall we find a place to land? "


    "No." Lin Wushuang held his hands on his chest and looked lazily at the movement outside the window.


    The five higher-order are not worth mentioning at all.


    That peak... Hehe, it''s just a breakthrough.


    Peak powers are just a general idea. In fact, there are hundreds of levels of peak powers from peak to God.


    At best, the people of the Pei family are just novices at the peak of level 56. Lin Wushuang was a top level 100 expert before he died!


    Not to mention the fire dragon in the period of transforming God. Beating these people is completely abusing slag!


    Sure enough, after the fire dragon spewed out another fire, all six people in the Pei family fell to the ground like a broken kite.


    Fortunately, the bodyguard of Pei mansion caught them quickly, otherwise they would die on the spot.


    At this moment, the aircraft was completely out of the sight of Pei''s family, and the fire dragon turned into a human shape and entered the aircraft.


    After Fang you came in, he saw the refrigerator placed inside. He casually brought himself a bottle of coke. After drinking comfortably, he also burped, "you have to call me out to deal with such a group of dregs. You are too delicious."


    Lin Wushuang took out two ice cream from the refrigerator and handed one to Ying Shun. He said lazily, "if you don''t want to come, I''ll take you back now."


    "No." Fang you shook his head, "I finally came here. How can I go? I always feel comfortable here. I can fly if I want to turn into a prototype. Where do I worry about others?"


    Ying Shun: "be careful, you are full of treasure in their eyes. You still fly everywhere in the golden mountain?"


    "Cut, how many people can beat me?" After Fang you drank a bottle of coke, he found Ruan Yi next to him.


    Ruan Yi was so frightened that she stood close to the wall. Her forehead was full of fine sweat. Her eyes stared at Fang you greatly, but her mouth was trembling.


    Fang you wondered, "are you afraid of me?"


    Ruan Yi: "


    He''s scared to death!


    Who can tell him why the fire dragon flying in the sky suddenly appeared here!


    And the fire dragon has become a essence. It can actually turn into a human shape!


    Ah, mom, I''m going home.


    "Hey, silly?" Fang you reached out and patted Ruan Yi''s face. Ruan Yi almost died in situ.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is my contract beast." Lin Wushuang''s voice was faint. Speaking of this, it seemed that he was saying how much is a cabbage today.


    Ruan Yi''s eyes are falling out.


    Fire dragon!


    After two breaths of fire, it directly solved five high-level powers. The fire dragon of a peak power is actually his master''s contract beast?


    Is there a mistake!


    "I guess it''s really stupid." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know how he had accepted such a servant. "It''s no use being stupid. Throw it off the aircraft."


    Fang You: "OK!"


    "Ah, master, I''m not stupid!" Ruan Yi immediately stood up and forcibly pulled out a smile from the corner of her mouth, indicating that she was not stupid.


    Unexpectedly, he looks more stupid like this!


    "Master, I''m just shocked that you can contract the fire dragon. God, this fire dragon must be at its peak." Ruan Yi kept reassuring herself that she was the owner''s contract beast, so it would be very safe and there would be no danger!


    It''s a very secure bodyguard.


    "What peak? Lao Tzu is a god! " Fire dragon is particularly proud to say its level.


    As a result, Ruan Yi was stunned, "turning God? What is God? "


    He has only heard of the first, middle, high and peak!


    Lin Wushuang: "above the peak, is to turn God!"


    "What?" Ruan Yi felt that she had used up all the shock of the year today. "Is there a God on the peak? Why have I never met ah, I don''t know. "


    "Because there are no supernatural powers in this world at present, at least not in these ten thousand years, so future generations will not know. Of course, we don''t rule out the existence of some hidden masters. " Lin Wushuang didn''t know that there was a period of transformation before he met the fire dragon.


    After all, the distance between the peak and the avatar is a hundred peak powers!


    Many people only break through the peak in their whole life.


    And she was just standing on the top of the pyramid at the peak. Naturally, she couldn''t see the deification period.


    Since the advanced stage to the divine period, I know that the power is endless!

 Chapter 1047

    "My God..." Ruan Yi finally knew his smallness. He was a medium-level power. Standing in front of the fire dragon, he was just a little ant.


    So he looked at the fire dragon with special respect.


    But he was curious, "since it''s such a powerful fire dragon, why can you contract?"


    The spirit beast will never willingly contract with human beings unless human beings defeat the spirit beast.


    But can the master defeat the fire dragon during the incarnation?


    Master, aren''t you only eighteen? Pupils.


    Fang you also took out an ice cream for himself from the refrigerator. Human ice cream is really good, "that''s because there was a crisis. We had to contract. Anyway, you don''t understand... As for you, your name is master Lin Wudao?"


    Ruan Yi still couldn''t accept his master''s name, Lin Wushuang, and nodded stiffly.


    Fang you pointed to Ying Shun and asked, "did you call him?"


    Ruan Yi: "master."


    Fang you has a toothache. "Both of you are called masters. Do they know who you are calling?"


    Ruan Yi wondered, "what do I call it? Master, mistress? "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: "... Ah."


    Fang you pointed to himself and asked, "let me ask you, what do you call me?"


    Ruan Yi was most afraid of Fang you. Looking at him, her eyes were not only respect, but also fear. She was afraid that he would open his mouth and eat himself when he was unhappy, so she thought for a long time and said tentatively, "master''s contract beast... Big brother?"


    "Tut..." Fang you felt that he had more toothache and couldn''t eat ice cream well. "Come on, what''s your name, master? It''s terrible. You can''t just be called miss and young master?"


    This time, Ying Shun had a toothache, "I refuse."


    He is a young master. Who is Grandpa?


    "Don''t tease him. I think it''s good to call my master. Le Xin and Mu Lingshu always call me that." Lin Wushuang said, "as for Ying Shun, just call him Mr."


    Fang you pointed to himself, "am I dead?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ruan Yi''s fear. After Fang you came in, Ruan Yi didn''t dare to sit down, so he said, "how about calling you big brother?"


    Fang you not only has a toothache, but also has a sore eye. "I''m old enough to be his ancestor."


    Ruan Yi immediately said, "then I''ll call you an old ancestor."


    "Don''t tease." Fang you looked at him, "I don''t have a grandson like you."


    Ruan Yi: "


    "Big brother, just big brother. Just accept a little brother." Fang you waved and sat next to Lin Wushuang eating ice cream. "I haven''t seen aircraft for more than 10000 years. I didn''t expect it to be more and more beautiful. Hey, did you help me find out where the fire dragon tribe is?"


    Lin Wushuang answered and looked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "The network record broke in 5000 years. It was the record of the last fire dragon. It only disappeared after it appeared briefly in the air. Then there was no news about the fire dragon in 5000 years. Some people said it might be extinct."


    First, although space-time is large, excluding the places created by space, it is still as large as the earth as a whole.


    In addition, people with powers can go from heaven to earth. Where can fire dragons hide?


    Or is it in the forest of the four great spirit beasts in the world?


    "In a few days, go to the white fog forest." Lin Wushuang said, "in an instant, I went to the white fog forest to pick some top spiritual plants."


    I don''t know whether it can improve Ying Shun''s physical problems with those top-grade spiritual plants and Ziyang holy bone soup.


    The world is so big that where can I find Ying Shun''s blood relatives?


    Also, why is her dream?


    ¡­¡­


    The aircraft landed in a neutral place, and then Lin Wushuang took it into the portable space. Then he turned back and said to Ying Shun, "open the array door and go straight back to the room booked last night."


    She has an appointment with wanzongmen, waiting for others to come.


    "OK." With that, Ying Shun opened the array door in place.


    Ruan Yi asked, "what is this?"


    Fang You: "portal."


    Ruan Yi: "!!! The portal opens directly? "


    The portal in his memory can be built with the power of all leaders, and it needs to be maintained once a year. Even the public portal needs ten pure spirit stones at a time!


    And his master can open the array door directly!


    That''s awesome. Whose thigh did he hold!


    Then I walked through the portal, which was the first time to experience the convenience of the portal, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t feel at all!


    It''s like one step to lift it out and directly step into another space in the next second!


    It''s amazing!


    "Fortunately, I booked two Inns here last night, otherwise I would have to come through the city gate today." Lin Wushuang basically can fly, never walk, never fly if he can use the portal, and be lazy if he can be lazy.


    "Go downstairs for dinner?"


    "Eat!" Lin Wushuang pointed to the next room, "you sleep here tonight. These two days, I''ll wait for the sundries of Wanzong door to find them."


    Ruan Yi was surprised that after the news that Lin Wushuang came here last night, she heard the three words of wanzongmen and looked up in shock, "master, what did you say?"


    "What''s wrong with your ears?" Lin Wushuang looked at him lazily, "or do you have something to do with them?"


    Ruan Yi retracted her neck. It seemed that if he said something related, the master could immediately cut off his head. He shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. How can I have anything to do with wanzongmen?"


    "I just feel strange. The master seems to hate the people of Wanzong gate. Does the master have any hatred against them?"


    "Wanzong clan''s position in the Jianghu is second only to the four families. It is also a sect that many civilians like to join. Therefore, they are numerous and powerful, and ordinary people dare not provoke them."


    Lin Wushuang: "really?"


    "Yes..."


    "So what?"


    Ruan Yi: "


    Well, his master is as arrogant as ever. He thinks that there are fire dragons and spirit beasts around him. He doesn''t think Wanzong gate is anything!


    Their room was on the fifth floor and the dining place was in the private room on the second floor. It was still the room near the moat last night. After Lin Wushuang went in, he asked Ying Shun to order some dishes at random.


    Then there are four pots of daughter red, one pot for each person!


    After the meal, Lin Wushuang asked Ruan Yi to lock the door of the room. The next second, Ying Shun took out the pickled vegetables, boiled fish and spicy pot ordered in the first time and space!


    "Wow..." Ruan Yi''s mouth watered just by smelling the smell. "Master, when did you do it? I don''t know."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t bite. He directly picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. By the way, he said to Fang you, "they''re coming in a few days. I''m going to open the first store in Jingzhou first, and you''ll stay to protect them."


    Fang you has no problem with this. It''s the same wherever he is. After all, Lin Wushuang can open the portal directly when he needs him.


    Just: "he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei still needs my protection?"


    He Yan is a top power, and Chuge Dongwei is also the best of high-level powers!

 Chapter 1048

    "It''s best to be safe." Lin Wushuang said.


    Although he Yanqiu and Dong Wei have strong abilities, this is the first time and space after all. It''s a place full of experts. Be careful.


    Since we want to bring them into the first time and space, we must be responsible for their safety!


    "OK, I have no problem." Fang you directly dried a bowl of daughter red. "It''s comfortable. The wine here is still good."


    After dinner, everyone was sleepy. Ruan Yi''s drinking power was poor. After a few drinks, he fell to the ground. Fang you still held him back to the next room.


    Lin Wushuang sat by the window and quietly looked at the people coming and going on the moat. Compared with the night, the moat during the day was much quieter, with only fewer boats traveling on the river.


    Ying Shun bought some fruit, peeled it, made some fruit and handed it to Lin Wushuang, "have some?"


    There are so many kinds of apples, bananas, fire dragon fruit, kiwi fruit, Hami melon and cherizi.


    Lin Wushuang picked up his toothpick and ate a mouthful of Hami melon first. "In fact, I like this quiet time very much."


    In the past, when she lived alone in the mountains, in addition to cultivation, she sat by the window of her thatched house, looked out from high, looked at the curl of cigarettes in the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain, and listened to the ticking sound of water when it rained.


    It was just a little lonely at that time. Now there is more personal company around, just right.


    "When these things are finished, shall we go back to the countryside? With your parents? " Ying Shun picked up the apple and fed it into her mouth.


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and ate the apple, nodded and said, "OK."


    Lin Wushuang sat by the window and looked at it for a while. He was sleepy. He pillowed in Ying Shun''s arms and took a comfortable nap.


    In the afternoon, some noise outside the window woke her up.


    Lin Wushuang opened it slightly and woke up. She didn''t wake up completely. She frowned slightly and looked at the outside of the window, those who disturbed her nap.


    "Wanzongmen people." Ying Shun saw her wake up and said, "I should have come to you."


    Lin Wushuang woke up completely when he heard the word wanzongmen.


    On the other side of the moat outside the window, a group of people from wanzongmen stopped here, holding portraits in their hands, and looked at the past carefully one by one at passers-by.


    Among these people, there are people from Peifu.


    "I think the boy of wanzongmen ran away too fast last night. He forgot to ask where to find you and what your name was. He had to cast a net here in Jingzhou to find people. As a result, he met the people of Peifu."


    Lin Wushuang: "then come to me together?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it should be."


    Ying Shun guessed that the vague portrait of Lin Wushuang of wanzongmen also met people looking for Lin Wushuang''s Peifu when looking for people all over the city. Then they hit it off and hired people together.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "it''s coming fast."


    Then he climbed directly to the window and said to the people on the other side of the lake, "are you looking for me?"


    As soon as he said this, people on the other side of the river turned back one after another. At the moment when they saw Lin Wushuang, they were all stunned.


    The noble woman in Pei''s house first reacted and smiled angrily, "good Pei Ling, you''re hiding here!"


    "I didn''t expect you to make a noise. I thought you had been hiding and didn''t dare to come out."


    "Ugly woman!" Hearing the voice, Cheng Zijin also rushed over and saw that Lin Wushuang was generous to stand by the window and look at them. It was a great irony, "today I''ll catch you back to Wanzong gate and let you say no to every day and no to the ground!"


    "Yo, you have recovered very quickly." Lin Wushuang didn''t hurt the fish in the pond. He flew out of the window and stopped in front of the people. "How many people have come to your Wanzong gate?"


    She''s not happy without it.


    Cheng Zijin said, "you bitch who doesn''t know how to live or die, all who come are to catch you. Unexpectedly, you dare to throw yourself into the net! Then don''t blame me for being rude. Somebody, take her down. "


    The disciples of wanzongmen immediately shot at Lin Wushuang. At this moment, all the passers-by found a place to hide in, so as not to cause the sound of war.


    The disciples were all water powers. A column of water shot out of everyone''s palm. After meeting, a large column of water formed and rushed towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. As soon as he flew back, these water columns bent halfway and rushed directly into the moat.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My powers don''t seem to listen to me?"


    Cheng Zijin looked at this scene warily. Thinking of the general manager last night, he knew that Lin Wushuang was not such a easy person to provoke. He immediately whispered, "go and ask martial uncle to come over."


    "Yes!" One of the disciples turned and flew away.


    Lin Wushuang saw it, but he didn''t care.


    Until the water column in front of them gradually disappeared, the people stopped.


    At this time, the noble women in Pei''s house also showed their weapons and attacked Lin Wushuang, "Peiling, you dare to escape your wife''s punishment. You have a lot of courage!"


    "It not only angered Pu Fu, but also offended wanzongmen. You asked for it."


    "We act on behalf of heaven, arrest family sinners and hand them over to the Pu house and wanzongmen."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were cold, like looking at a group of fools. If other families had to know her at this time, they would have caught up to claim it.


    Sure enough, there''s something wrong with your brain!


    She quickly threw out some runes and pasted them on the heads of these expensive women.


    Cheng Zijin looked at this scene and his heart beat slowly. All kinds of memories of last night were still in front of him. His instinctive hind legs took two steps.


    The noble women didn''t know what had happened. They were pasted with this Rune on their forehead. Their bodies couldn''t move for a moment. They couldn''t even speak. Their eyes showed doubt and shock.


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "now my ears are quiet."


    Girls: "


    ¡°%£¤¡­¡­#£¤¡±


    Cheng Zijin looked warily at Lin Wushuang and said ruthlessly, "what are you? What are these things? I advise you to surrender, or wait until my martial uncle comes... "


    "Your martial uncle?" Lin Wushuang asked, "is it your martial uncle who comes to avenge you at this time?"


    "Yes, you wait to die!"


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "just one?"


    Cheng Zijin gritted his teeth. "Can''t you see so many disciples?"


    In fact, it''s also because he looked too miserable when he went back last night. Otherwise, how could martial uncle go out to deal with an unknown disciple in the Jianghu?


    Lin Wushuang said disappointed, "only one."


    This tone and look hurt Cheng Zijin. He roared, "my martial uncle is a top power. You dare to look down on my martial uncle. I don''t know how you died later!"


    "Oh, peak... What''s your martial uncle''s name?" Lin Wushuang asked again.


    When she was in the first time and space, everyone shouted and beat. Of course, it was mainly the so-called big family and the running dog of the big family, wanzongmen!


    She knows some people in the Wanzong gate.


    But I didn''t know that wanzongmen had such a relationship with her and Lin Yao.


    Otherwise, there would be no ten thousand doors in the world!

 Chapter 1049

    Cheng Zijin wanted to catch Lin Wushuang now, tie him up, whip him a hundred times and throw him into the ten thousand snake cave, so as to relieve his anger at this time!


    "My martial uncle, ah, it scares you to death. He is called the first sword in the world, Bai Liren!"


    Lin Wushuang: "??? "The cheapest in the world?"


    Cheng Zijin said, "yes, the best sword in the world. Be afraid!"


    Ying Shun, who watched the play through the window, smiled twice, and the voice reached Lin Wushuang''s ear.


    She looked back and just looked at Ying Shun, and the corners of her mouth were infected by him. She smiled, "Bai Liren is really the cheapest in the world!"


    She has seen this Baili several times. Now she is more than 8000 years old. It is only a few years since she entered the peak. She is a late bloomer. Therefore, she looks old and the wrinkles on her forehead can kill flies.


    When Lin Wushuang saw him, he wanted to give him the first crutch.


    The body has reached such a limit, and the peak is just the end of his life.


    And the first sword in the world is only his own!


    At the age of 5000, Baili was just a middle-level power. As he grew older, his power could not rise, and his body gradually aged.


    So he practised swordsmanship hard. Without any power, he can really be called the first sword in the world. Well, it is estimated that he can become the first in the world when he goes to the second space-time.


    Later, he didn''t know what opportunities there were. After he was upgraded to a high level, and then to the current peak, people became more and more rampant. Wherever he went, he would first claim to be the first sword in the world!


    This has been said for more than 2000 years. Everyone really regards him as the first sword in the world.


    Cheng Zi saw Lin Wushuang and didn''t speak for a long time. He thought she was afraid and said with a smile, "now you kneel down and kowtow to me. Say a few nice words, and I can promise to leave you a whole body."


    Lin Wushuang looked back at him coldly, "why don''t you go and find a geomantic treasure land nearby as your future cemetery? Because if you say two more words, I may send you to live in immediately. "


    Cheng Zijin screamed angrily, "bitch, what are you talking about!"


    "Zijin!" A thick old man''s voice came from the rear, and the people looked at it.


    Bai Li people came to resist the sword under the crowd of countless disciples of thousands of sects.


    "It can be installed." Fang you and Ruan Yi stood next to Ying shun from left to right, changing from a single group to a three person group.


    Ruan Yi has also heard of the world''s first sword Baili, but she has never seen it with her own eyes. Originally, she still had some respect in her heart, but at this time


    He could not help but make complaints about it. "My God, he even flew sword." Who wouldn''t? When the ancient leaders didn''t create aircraft, they all flew with swords. This thing consumes powers and can''t shelter from the wind and rain. Is he mentally ill? "


    Fang you also laughed. "After all, it''s the cheapest in the world. What you think is naturally different from others!"


    Seeing Bai Liren coming, Cheng Zijin felt much safer. Pointing to Lin Wushuang, he shouted, "martial uncle, you finally came. It was this witch who hurt me last night. Up to now, I haven''t seen what power she used. You see, all the ladies of Peifu are here. Maybe it''s some secret skill!"


    When Bai Liren heard the speech, his evil and turbid eyes looked at Lin Wushuang, and the wrinkles on his face looked particularly ferocious. He stayed in the air and looked at Lin Wushuang face to face, "where are the ignorant children who dare to offend our Wanzong door!"


    With that, he brushed his sleeve violently, and a gust of wind blew down the runes on the forehead of the noble woman in Peifu.


    Your girls moved in an instant and immediately launched a mouth gun attack, "Peiling, do you want to die? You actually pasted this thing on my forehead!"


    "Peiling, you''re finished. You wait to die."


    "Bai Changlao, my mistress said, Peiling will be handled by you. You can handle it as you want. It can be regarded as helping my Pei family clean up the door!"


    Bai Li people don''t even look at these noble women in Peifu at all. They are even very angry that these noble women dare to talk to him in such a tone!


    The woman he just spoke remembered. After solving the girl who doesn''t know the sky and the highland in front of him, you will be the next one to solve!


    Lin Wushuang glanced angrily, "noisy!"


    "Pei Ling, isn''t she?" Bai Liren said to Lin Wushuang, "I advise you to come down and plead guilty and surrender, otherwise..."


    "Do you wanzongmen only talk? Don''t do it, otherwise, do it. By the way, you have to pay for the things you break! " Lin Wushuang has a dull face.


    Bai Liren looked at her without a trace of fear. Where did the ignorant child come from, even ten thousand families dare to provoke!


    "Oh, in that case, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big and the weak with the strong!" As soon as Bai Liren''s voice fell, the flying sword under his feet appeared in front of him. He showed his moves. One sword directly turned into ten. At the same time, he rushed towards Lin Wushuang.


    Looking at this scene, Cheng Zijin knew that Lin Wushuang would die, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    However, before he laughed, he saw that all Bai Li''s swords stopped in front of Lin Wushuang and smashed directly the next second.


    This scene not only calmed Cheng Zijin, but even Bai Liren didn''t expect, "you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Ten runes appeared again in Lin Wushuang''s hand. With a wave of his hand, the rune turned into a long sword and attacked the Baili people.


    Pay him back in his own way!


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it seems that I have to place an order. Her runes have consumed a little more recently."


    Fang you asked casually, "how much is one?"


    "Ten dollars and a hundred, about a penny."


    Ruan Yi: "... What are you talking about?"


    Bai Li''s heavy body quickly flew back, but unexpectedly, those flying swords would turn around and attack him again.


    He scolded angrily, and a long sword appeared in his hand again. He cut directly at Lin Wushuang''s flying sword.


    Brush a few times, the flying sword was regarded as several pieces, changed back to runes, and fell gently on the moat.


    Lin Wushuang tutted, turned back to Ying Shun and said, "the quality of this batch is not good. I''ll change it to a more expensive one."


    Ying Shun replied, "OK!"


    While talking, Bai Liren flew close to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang disappeared instantly.


    Bai Li''s eyes widened and stayed in place.


    The next second, Lin Wushuang appeared behind him and said in a tone that they could hear, "say, Bai Liren, your master''s name is Lin Yao."


    Bai Liren was shocked. After wanzongmen bullied the master, he erased Lin Yao''s name. Future generations no longer know who Lin Yao is.


    I just know that Bai Li people and the sect leader Wu Xiuqi are the same senior brothers. No one knows who their master is. Future generations can call their ancestors at most.


    In addition to these two immortals, the oldest people in wanzongmen today are only more than a thousand years old.


    Naturally, I don''t know more.


    So when Bai Liren heard Lin Yao''s name, he was extremely shocked. He didn''t even see Lin Wushuang stabbing into his belly with a long sword made of runes in his hand!

 Chapter 1050

    Lin Wushuang looked at his reaction and knew he was right. After all, according to Bai Li''s age, he should be Lin Yao''s Apprentice.


    At the age of 5000, he was only a medium-level power. It can be seen that he was just a Muggle among civilians, but his constitution was changed by Lin Yao.


    Feeling the pain, Bai Liren reacted. He quickly covered his abdomen with his hands and stared at Lin Wushuang, "you, who are you?"


    Why do you know Lin Yao?


    Why?


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, covered his spirit cap with one hand, "Bai Liren, if I guess correctly, you are also a water power, although you use a sword."


    Bai Liren''s eyes were startled. Lin Yao was originally a water power. He and the sect leader''s senior brother were both water powers!


    However, after deceiving the master, he seldom uses water power, but turns the power into sword Qi and becomes a sword player!


    At this time, his eyes were full of fear. Ignoring the pain on his body, he shouted to Lin Wushuang, "you, who are you?"


    Lin Wu took back his powers directly from his spirit cap with both hands. "Who else can I be?"


    Feeling that his powers were being sucked away, Bai Liren was completely flustered. He seemed to be covered by a ray of golden light. He couldn''t get rid of it!


    The fear in his heart is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, can he not know?


    His water power was split by Lin Yao, so he can become a power!


    But because of this, his water power belongs to Lin Yao''s power from beginning to end, so Lin Yao can take it back at any time!


    He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Wushuang. The corners of his mouth trembled and said, "you, are you, master?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not." Lin Wushuang shook his head and sighed.


    If it''s not Lin Yao, who else in the world can suck away his powers!


    Suddenly, a person flashed in Bai Li''s mind because he was afraid of violent shaking. "No, you can''t be her, absolutely not. She''s dead, dead... And she didn''t know that wanzongmen was established by Lin Yao!"


    "But she knows now." Lin Wushuang completely absorbed all his powers. "Bai Liren, you have changed from Muggle to a power, but you don''t know how to be grateful. In that case, you can change back to Muggle!"


    As Lin Wushuang finished, Bai Liren completely lost his power support and fell heavily into the moat.


    Cheng Zijin didn''t know what happened to Bai Liren and Lin Wushuang in the sky. He only saw that Bai Liren fell into the moat after he was hit by a sword. He was scared and scolded, "what are you looking at? Go down and catch people."


    The disciples of wanzongmen jumped down one by one, just like dumplings, and fished Baili out of the water.


    Seeing this scene, Peifu guinv dared not speak any more. She even took advantage of the chaos to find a place to hide and looked carefully at Lin Wushuang.


    "My God, am I right? Baili is a peak power!"


    "You''re right. I can see clearly. Peiling has completely changed. She has become stronger!"


    "Just a few runes to solve the peak power? My God, we''d better hurry back and report to the mistress. "


    "Hurry up. What if she thinks of us later?"


    The crowd shivered and ran back one after another.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang finally landed in mid air, stood among the disciples of Wanzong sect, and looked coldly at the Baili people salvaged from the water.


    Because there was no power protection, Bai Liren''s body collapsed completely at that moment. The old ones were almost turned into zombies. He stared at Lin Wushuang with fear and trembled all over.


    "Martial uncle, martial uncle, what''s the matter?" Cheng Zijin didn''t expect this to happen. Boliren is the biggest elder of Wanzong gate.


    Bai Liren was frightened and grabbed Cheng Zijin''s skirt. His voice was vain and said intermittently, "Zijin, hurry, take me, run away, I, I have to go back and tell you, master."


    With that, he almost couldn''t get up in one breath, and his old face turned red.


    He''s over 8000 years old. He doesn''t have powers. He doesn''t have much time.


    Cheng Zijin didn''t know what had happened, but looking at Bai Li Ren''s appearance now, he knew how terrible the woman was in front of him and didn''t dare to stay here any more. He immediately ran away with Bai Li Ren and left all the disciples of Wanzong sect here as his cover.


    Lin matchless Leng hissed. She didn''t pay attention to these disciples. She left Boli''s life just to let him go back and tell the news.


    As for these disciples, they looked at her one by one as if they saw a man eating Tigress, looking at her warily with weapons.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "go away, those who don''t know are innocent!"


    Those who are guilty are the first group of wanzongmen!


    The disciples of wanzongmen heard that Lin Wushuang told them to roll. Without hesitation, they turned around and flew away. They really rolled.


    In an instant, it was empty, leaving Lin Wushuang alone.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the nearby restaurant. The guests who were still watching the play hurriedly closed the windows for fear of being affected by the fish in the pond.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She''s not so violent. People who don''t want to do it will not do it!


    Flew straight back to his room.


    Ying Shun handed a glass of Sprite, "ice is added inside. Drinking it can relieve the dryness and heat of the body."


    Fang you asked, "what did you just do on the old man''s head? Why didn''t I see it? "


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him, "why don''t you think about your age when you call others old?"


    "Oh, although I am old, I was just young when I became a senior, so I will keep this appearance all my life." Seeing that Ying Shun didn''t pour sprite for himself, Fang you was angry and went to the refrigerator to get a tin.


    After taking a sip of Sprite, Lin Wushuang looked at Ruan Yi who had been staring at him and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Ruan Yi swallowed her saliva and said, "master, did you defeat a peak power just now?"


    At the beginning, he thought that fire dragon Fang you had to come forward to deal with Bai Liren. As a result, Fang you had been watching the play and had no intention of shooting. Just when he was still worried about his master, Bai Liren fell down!


    Oh, my God!


    His master is so powerful?


    Whose power is this Rune?


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and looked at Ruan Yi suspiciously, "are you blind? Didn''t you see it just now? "


    Ruan Yi: "... I saw it. I thought I was dazzled."


    "Dazzled, ha ha, why are you so cute?" Fang you laughed and thought of something. "By the way, you talked in your sleep last night, you know?"


    Ruan Yi immediately sat upright and looked at Fang you, "I''m talking in my sleep?"


    I''m so old. I heard for the first time that I can still talk in my sleep?


    "Yes, do you want to know what you''re talking about?"


    "Yes!"


    "What you said is... Brother Huolong is so handsome that I admire you!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: "


    Ruan Yi blushed, "no, it can''t be true?"

 Chapter 1051

    At this time, Peifu!


    After listening to your women''s report, Peiheng and Jia niyun looked at each other suspiciously.


    Jia niyun didn''t believe it. "Are you sure? Pei Ling actually defeated the world''s first sword Bai Liren of wanzongmen? "


    The girls nodded, "yes, mother, we wouldn''t believe it if we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes."


    Jia niyun wondered, "where did Peiling go in the past two years and become so powerful?"


    Top master!


    Peiheng was calmer. "Although Bai Liren is a master at the peak, he broke through to become the peak in his 8000''s. His body can''t keep up with him. The speed of his moves has an impact. It''s even hard to win with some high-level powers!"


    "Just as you said, master, even if Bai Liren was physically dragged down, his strength was almost the same as that of high-level powers. He was also the best among high-level powers, but he was defeated by Peiling in two or three moves!" When Jia niyun said this, he felt a little frightened and felt that Peiling could not stay. How old was she? It''s so powerful now, can it be returned in the future?


    Peiheng nodded, "madam is right."


    The ladies said again, "we inquired on the way back just now. It is said that the first sword in the world has been abolished!"


    Peiheng was stunned: "what?"


    Jia niyun said foolishly, "what are you talking about?"


    Your daughter carefully repeated, "the first sword in the world, has been abolished by Peiling!"


    "Seriously?" Peiheng stared and asked again and again in disbelief.


    Your daughter nodded, "yes, it is indeed abolished. She can''t even stand up. Finally, Cheng Zijin flew away with her. I don''t think there is much time."


    "So Pei Ling has completely offended the Wanzong gate. It will be difficult in the future. Father and mother, we must break off our relationship with her before that!"


    Jia niyun felt the same way and said to Peiheng, "Sir, I know you love this daughter, but you have to think about your other children and our whole Peifu. You have to be responsible for them."


    She had just asked Peiheng to announce that she would cut off her father daughter relationship with Peiling. In this way, Peiling would never be allowed to return to Peifu!


    Like the bitch who gave birth to her, she will never be on the genealogy!


    But Peiheng''s idea is different from that of Jia niyun. After meditating for a moment, he said to Jia niyun, "madam, don''t worry, you''re not in good health. Cultivate yourself first. I''ll go and see rong''er."


    "I''ll go with you." Jia niyun immediately followed.


    Peiheng refused again, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Jia niyun heard the speech and stared angrily at Peiheng''s back. Sure enough, he remembered the bitch and was still reluctant to drive Peiling out of the house!


    She''s so angry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rong''er, what do you think of this?"


    When Peirong woke up in the afternoon, he always asked the boy to inquire about Peirong''s news. Then he learned about her and wanzongmen. Now Peiheng found him in person, and he had to say, "father, son, linger is of great use!"


    Peiheng''s eyes lit up and finally heard his satisfied answer, "Oh, why do you say that?"


    "In today''s situation, the four families are still standing at the top of the pyramid, only under the imperial power, while our Peifu is only in hundreds of families. By virtue of anonymity, the family has hardly developed and expanded for hundreds of years and thousands of years."


    "It''s not easy for our ancestors to start, but now they are surpassed by many rising stars. Father, I have to say that after leaving Jingzhou, we wear our family and are nothing!"


    Outside, many people haven''t even heard of the Pei family. They have to check the Internet to make sure it''s really a noble.


    "If nobles want to gain a foothold in the Jianghu, the most important thing is strength!" To put it bluntly, it is the force value. "Take the Pu family for example, they are the end of the four families. Although they have declined for a long time, the Pu family owner is in the middle of the peak. Dozens of elders are in the peak junior high school, and one elder is in the peak power period! This strength alone is beyond our reach! "


    "Although Wanzong clan is called the dog leg of the four families, it has to be said that Wanzong clan still has a high position in the Jianghu. In addition to hundreds of thousands of disciples, the sect leader Wu Xiuqi is in the middle of the peak, and this Boli people is also in the early stage of the peak! In addition, there are dozens of elders in peak junior high school. To put it bluntly, the difference between wanzongmen and Pu family is a peak power period! "


    "Because of this difference, wanzongmen is still pressed by the Pu family."


    "And our family? It''s not obvious in the seven noble families in Jingzhou. Even the tan family can marry the Pu family, and the women of my family can''t look up to the Pu family as concubines. It''s not because our family has only one elder at the peak! "


    Also injured by the fire dragon that appeared yesterday!


    His father is just a high-level power!


    After hearing this, Peiheng sighed and nodded, "yes, if a family wants to grow, it must have strong people. Now Peiling can defeat Bai Liren and directly abolish his powers. It really surprises me! I just don''t know what level Peiling is now. "


    "She shouldn''t be a power." Peirong shook his head and said, "I''ve been with her these days. I see that she uses runes. In addition, there are no other powers. I should have learned the array by myself."


    "The array mage pays attention to mutual generation and mutual restraint. He may not be able to beat a primary power, but he can beat a high-level power..." Peiheng sighed. Because of this, the array mage has no so-called level, can''t be clear at a glance, and can''t guess what will happen to unknown enemies.


    "If it''s a power array mage, it''s powerful."


    Although there are not many array power masters, there are still many under the big foundation, but there are few compared with other common power masters.


    And usually those who learn array are Muggles.


    The power array mage is unwilling to learn the traditional one, so the names of the power array mage and the power array mage sound similar, but the moves used are actually separated.


    There is only one person who combines the traditional array mage with the power array mage to become the first in the world, that is Lin Wushuang.


    Because of this, how invincible a peak array power master is!


    "Although ling''er was called waste wood since childhood, it''s just that compared with other women, her powers are much lower, but it''s not completely different from Muggles. In addition, ling''er''s array... Dad, if you take ling''er back and cultivate her carefully, as long as you become a high-level power teacher and cooperate with her array, You can become a master in the world! "


    "In this way, my family is still worried about being surpassed by other families because there are no masters?"


    Peiheng''s eyes lit up, high-level?


    No, if Peiling can become a top power, will the PEIs squeeze down the Pu family and become the new four families?


    Bai Liren broke through the peak at the age of 8000, while Peiling is still young. The future can be expected!

 Chapter 1052

    Peiheng and Peirong reached an agreement and decided to take Peiling back!


    Whether she is Peiling or not is no longer important, but Peifu needs her now!


    After Jia niyun knew about it, he took some elders to find Peiheng directly, "Sir, are you crazy? Peiling has offended the Pu family and wanzongmen now. Don''t you announce to the world that she is against the Pu family and wanzongmen? "


    Peiheng found for the first time that the women''s family was really short-sighted. He looked at the elders in front of him.


    The elder was just a title. There were his uncles and uncles and his brothers. He asked, "do you think so?"


    "Master, madam is right. Peiling is a time bomb. We shouldn''t offend the Pu family and wanzongmen for her!"


    "The only peak power of our Pei family is injured. The rest of his family are some high-level. If the people of wanzongmen find us, we will suffer."


    "Yes, master, think twice. Peiling is a troublemaker. It''s better to clear up the relationship early."


    After hearing this, Peiheng sneered that the Pei family had made no progress for thousands of years because of these people. Even in Jingzhou City, they were almost suppressed by other families.


    "You don''t have to say more. I''ve decided to pick up Peiling." He didn''t even bother to explain to them.


    Jia niyun insisted that he make it clear, "Sir, what do you think? Why do you have to pick up Peiling? Is it because the master is still thinking about old love? I know Peiling is the master''s child, and I can understand that the master doesn''t want the child to suffer outside! "


    "But master, our Pu family has a population of 107, let alone partial family. Such a large family can''t be implicated by Peiling. We can''t offend wanzongmen or PU family!"


    "So, master, you have to bear the pain to give up your love. You can''t ignore the whole family for one Peiling!"


    Other elders also spoke one after another, "yes, this Peiling is a troublemaker!"


    "Master, you have to think clearly."


    "Now rong''er is injured. What can I do if I meet wanzongmen?"


    Peiheng listened to their gossip and his eyes became colder and colder. "Wanzongmen and Pu family scared you like this? Oh, what if other families? Don''t you have to kneel and kowtow at once? "


    "Haven''t you heard that Pei Ling''s two moves directly solved Bai Liren and abolished his power today! Is there something wrong with your head, such a master, that you are still shut out? "


    The elders were shocked, "is the master going to leave Peiling for the family?"


    "Yes!" Peiheng nodded, "for thousands of years, the Pei family has basically stood still. If we can''t get a master, we can''t sit stably in Jingzhou City."


    "Now there''s a Peiling, but you''re afraid of wanzongmen and the Pu family want to drive her away? What kind of brain are you? Isn''t Peiling afraid when she faces Wanzong gate? "


    "Since she dares to do it, even so confident, it shows that she definitely has this strength, so I''ve asked rong''er to find her." Peiheng said, looking out of the window, "I''ve taken over the Pei family for 200 years. I don''t want the Pei family to stay in this seat forever."


    In the world of Wu weizun, everyone wants to climb up.


    The elders were said to be enlightened one after another!


    Yes, Pei Ling dares to directly abolish Bai Li''s ability in the face of so many people in wanzongmen alone, so it shows that she has this strength!


    For a moment, the elders were happy because there was an expert at home.


    Only Jia Ni was so cold that she asked you to speak for me. I didn''t let you change sides!


    ¡­¡­


    After dark, the neon lights in Jingzhou city lit up again, singing and dancing became peaceful and prosperous.


    Lin Wushuang opened the window in the private room and looked at the moat and the song and dance in the restaurant.


    Although there is something wrong with the people of wanzongmen today, it still does not affect the night life of the local people in Jingzhou.


    If you have to say something different, it is that those people will become extra cautious when they have to pass by Lin Wushuang''s room.


    After all, how terrible it is to solve it within two moves as a top expert.


    Not to mention that Lin Wushuang directly opened the window to enjoy singing and dancing at this time. Those people sitting under her didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    Lin Wushuang was just happy and quiet.


    When Peirong and his servants came in from the hotel gate, the waiter came up to entertain them. "Here comes Mr. Pei. Is it still the previous room? I heard that the young master came back from his training this morning. I thought that the young master must miss our restaurant''s daughter red. I deliberately kept the room today. "


    Peirong shook his head. "There''s no need to prepare a room. I''ll find someone."


    "So you made an appointment with someone. That''s OK. Who did you make an appointment with?"


    "Pei... Oh, it''s a Miss Lin." In fact, he is still not sure whether Miss Lin is Peiling or not.


    But whether it is or not, he has to come tonight!


    "Miss Lin?" The waiter''s face suddenly changed and asked cautiously, "yes, today and Wanzong door..."


    "Yes!" Before the other party finished speaking, Peirong nodded and opened his mouth.


    The waiter wondered, "why did you find her?"


    Peirong didn''t answer, but just stared at the waiter.


    The waiter was a little numb when he saw it. Knowing that he had said a little more, he took him into the elevator. "I''m talkative. Please come here, childe. Miss Lin is having dinner on the second floor."


    ¡­¡­


    When Peirong first entered the store, Lin Wushuang saw her. Now he also watched the waiter come directly to his room with Peirong. He knew that this man was looking for himself.


    "Ling... Well, Miss Lin." Peirong didn''t expect to see Lin Wushuang at the window before entering the house.


    Lin Wushuang took his eyes back from the stage and put them on him. "Are you looking for me?"


    "Nature." Peirong pointed sideways at the servants behind him, "these are gifts for Miss Lin, so as to make amends."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t see the gifts, but he gave Peirong a face. "Brother Pei, please come in. As for your slaves, just stand outside and wait."


    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth, and Peirong didn''t let the servant in again. She also knew that Lin Wushuang gave himself this face by defending her before seeing him.


    So after entering the door, Peirong went straight to the theme, "Miss Lin, today''s things offended me a lot. My father thought it was too impulsive at that time, so let me make amends."


    Although Peirong repeatedly calls Lin Wushuang Miss Lin, Peiheng is also my father.


    But looking at his attitude, it seemed that Lin Wushuang was still Peiling in his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer him, but asked Ruan Yi to move a chair. "Brother Pei is still hurt. First sit down and watch the play and listen to the music. There are also some snacks here. You can eat and drink freely."

 Chapter 1053

    Peirong looked down and saw some snacks he had never seen before. Suddenly, he thought of the pastries given by Lin Wushuang before. "Why didn''t you see those before, puffs, egg tarts and sweet potatoes?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Peirong to remember these, "I didn''t prepare today. Let''s make do with these small snacks first."


    Today, there are some Coke Sprite, spicy strips, pickled pepper chicken feet, Jue Wei duck neck and so on. They take the spicy route.


    Ruan Yi''s face flushed with food and almost drank a large bottle of coke. At the moment, she had to run to the toilet with Fang You''s help.


    Ying Shun put some cocktails in front of him, of course, and Lin Wushuang''s favorite milk tea and so on.


    Peirong thought Lin Wushuang would say: I''m not ready today. I''m preparing for my brother tomorrow.


    As a result, without waiting for the last half sentence, I couldn''t make an article on it. After thinking about it, I still planned to be direct, "linger... I know you''re angry, but after all, my father him..."


    "Peirong, as I said, I''m not Peiling." Lin Wushuang corrected him again and called his name directly this time. "I don''t know why I look so like Peiling, but am I really Peiling? I didn''t explain to you at the beginning. It''s really my heart of mischief. I apologize for you again."


    "I just didn''t expect to let me kneel in the ancestral hall when I came back to Pei''s house with you... So I can''t fit it anymore. I''m sorry."


    This sounds particularly irresponsible. What is it that you can''t fit it?


    Why did you pretend at first!


    Bai Yu wanted to curse after hearing these words.


    But Peirong was much calmer. He picked up the glass of water said to be coke on the table and took a sip. He almost couldn''t stand it


    This thing, soda?


    It''s much better than the soda he''s drunk before.


    Returning to the topic, he looked at Lin Wushuang with light eyes and said, "linger... Now, do you think it''s meaningful for you to say you''re not Peiling?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Peirong said, "now Jingzhou knows that you are Peiling and that you have offended wanzongmen. So it doesn''t matter whether you are Peiling or not. The Pei family and you are already grasshoppers on the same boat. "


    Ying Shun: "this sounds like saying that we have implicated your Pei family?"


    Peirong didn''t speak, but he didn''t deny it. The meaning was obvious.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "how can I see that when wanzongmen came, the noble women of Peifu came to look for our trouble like wanzongmen."


    "After all, Peiling is Miss Peifu. How can Peifu ignore such a thing?" Baiyu couldn''t listen any more and decided to help his young master.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "no matter what outsiders say, I know I''m not Peiling. If Wan zongmen finds trouble with Peifu, master Peirong will be responsible for what I caused."


    Lin Wushuang is not such a talkative person, but these are just for the face of Peirong.


    In addition, Peirong''s face was used up.


    Seeing this, knowing that this was her biggest concession, Peirong took a step back and said, "it''s not necessary. I just want to tell linger that if something happens outside, you can talk to me."


    That''s very polite.


    Ying Shun chuckled, "let''s do it first. The performance on this stage is very good. We''d better not waste it. It seems to be a star."


    Ying Shun turned the topic away. Everyone looked downstairs. The singers in the first time and space were singing. Countless audiences waved fluorescent sticks and thought they were having a concert.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, Peirong left.


    "Finally." Ruan Yi felt hungry again. She sat down and chose some food she wanted to eat. "I can see that young master Peirong came to my master for support."


    Fang you asked, "why?"


    "The master today abolished the power of Bai Liren, the elder of Wanzong sect. This will certainly cause an uproar in the Jianghu. My master''s name will also be heard in the Jianghu. It seems that the master has become the wanted object of Wanzong sect. In fact, all families want to win over the master now!"


    In a world of martial arts, only strong families can gain a foothold in the Jianghu.


    "And this Pei mansion is close to the water and tower. It will naturally come first." Ruan Yi was full of confidence and asked for a reward from Lin Wushuang, "am I right, master?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang lazily gave him a melon seed, "eat."


    Ruan Yi: "... Thank you, master."


    Then he ate the melon seed pitifully.


    Fang you came late and didn''t know a lot of things, but after listening to Ruan Yi''s words, he understood a little, "when unparalleled was talking to the old man of tens of thousands of sects, he claimed to be Miss Lin. if it came out that he would become Peiling of Pei mansion... The position of Pei mansion will rise sharply in the Jianghu in the future! But there are advantages and disadvantages. "


    "Yes!" Ruan Yi felt that she was enlightened tonight, so she wanted to show off, "if the Pei house recognizes that the master is Peiling, it will stand in the bloody storm. Wanzongmen must target them next. Aren''t they afraid? "


    Ying Shun said slowly, "the world of the strong has never been calm."


    Lin Wushuang drank up the milk tea made by Ying Shun and threw it aside. "Wait, I''ll open a shop after solving the Wanzong gate. All right, it''s getting late. Go back to bed. "


    With that, he directly pulled Ying Shun''s arm and went back to the room.


    Ruan Yi looked at this posture like a female bandit robbed a good family woman and man, poked Fang you next to her with her hand, and said, "Hey, brother Huolong, have you seen my husband fight?"


    Fang you raised his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Yi said anxiously, "I''ve never seen my husband make a move, and it seems that the master is always in charge. The master just stands behind to watch the play."


    Fang You nodded, "almost."


    Ruan Yi''s voice was even more worried, "so, the relationship between the master and the husband has changed. Will there be any white face to steal the favor of the husband?"


    Fang you slapped him on the head, "what are you thinking? A mess! "


    Ruan Yi rubbed her head wrongly. "I''m not worried about the future of my husband, and the master is so strong. There must be more enemies after that. My husband is likely to become the weakness of the master."


    Fang you looks at him like a fool. Should shun be Lin Wushuang''s weakness?


    Mingming is the most powerful protective armor of Lin Wushuang!


    With him, Lin Wushuang can go to heaven arrogantly.


    He sighed and mentioned Ruan Yi, "go, little fool, I''ll take you out to eat."


    "What?" Before Ruan Yi could recover, she was taken out of the restaurant by Fang you, took out her watch and looked at the time, "this point to eat?"

 Chapter 1054

    "You ate so much in the afternoon. Just now you ate hard. Don''t you support it?" Fang you always grabbed his back collar and strolled out into the street. "You live with me. If you can''t sleep because you eat, I''ll swallow you in one bite!"


    Ruan Yi shrunk her neck and nodded pitifully. "Brother Huolong, don''t worry. I''ll run immediately. I''ll sleep hungry and won''t disturb you."


    Fang you released him with satisfaction.


    Speaking of him, he closed himself for more than 13000 years. After coming out again, he felt that the world had changed.


    He is full of curiosity about everything.


    Look at the lanterns, look at all kinds of weapons, and of course, scoff at the weapons made by animals.


    Finally, he saw a RBT.


    The round weapon made of metal can be worn directly on the wrist. The shape is also a huge bell, which is bigger than the hand.


    There is also a light ribbon at the end of the RBT. It has various colors and looks very good in a row.


    "RBT." Ruan Yi looked at Fang you looking at the RBT and picked up an orange red light ribbon to play with, "brother Huolong, do you want to buy the RBT?"


    RBT is a universal weapon for powers. In other words, all powers can wear it and use it as a long-range attack. Converting a power into Qigong through RBT can become the rage of long-range consumption or sniping!


    But men like to dance with knives and guns, and women wear RBTS more.


    Of course, there are more low-end powers.


    Because choosing RBT as a weapon can not only protect your security from long-range attacks, but also maximize your powers.


    It''s not like having to fight close combat with a sword and a gun. If your ability is poor, it''s easy to be defeated and damaged by your opponent.


    So the lower level abilities, the more you like RBT.


    Of course, Fang you doesn''t need to use this thing. Who has seen spirit beasts use weapons?


    He casually picked up the most conspicuous golden RBT on the booth, "this is actually made of black iron?"


    He lived a long time and saw many things. He knew that the RBT in his hand was made of top-grade black iron.


    "Objective, good eyesight." When the shop attendant saw Fang you pick up the RBT, he began to sell it. "This is a RBT made of top-grade xuantie, which can convert power into the strongest Qigong, and it is also the best selling weapon here."


    Fang you doesn''t think the top-grade black iron is hard to see. The higher the power, the more he likes some top-grade weapons, and even makes them himself.


    Therefore, this top-grade black iron is basically a necessary weapon material for high-level and above powers.


    "How much is it?" Fang you asked.


    Waiter: "five hundred pure spirit stones."


    "Who did you deceive?" Fang you was unhappy immediately. Although he had left the world for a long time, it did not mean that he did not know the price of this thing. "This thing can be seen everywhere in the street. How dare you sell me 500? Three hundred, no more. "


    Waiter: "that won''t work. We have a marked price here."


    "Four hundred."


    "Deal."


    Fang You: "


    I felt that I had lost 100 million, so I should have bid 35 at that time.


    He took out the spirit stone sealed and hidden for more than 10000 years from his carry on space. The boss was stunned, "you don''t swipe your card."


    Fang You: "


    pay by card?


    His account has long been cancelled. If he hadn''t been wise enough to save his carry on space, he wouldn''t have any money.


    When someone stepped on his painful foot, Fang You''s face was very black and his tone was fierce, "why don''t you accept it?"


    "No, no, no, take it, take it." Why don''t you charge money when you open the door to welcome guests?


    After the payment, the waiter planned to pack the RBT, but Fang You intercepted it and directly handed it to Ruan Yi, "here you are, take it with you."


    Ruan Yi was hung nearby for a long time. She looked at Fang you with envy and wondered why he wanted to buy the RBT. Fang you actually handed him the RBT!


    He stared at Fang you, surprised, "me? For me? "


    "Nonsense, RBT is a low-end weapon. Who won''t give it to you? Who do you think of the four of us can use this? "


    Ruan Yi didn''t feel offended at all. She took the RBT and put it on her wrist. "Brother Huolong, thank you really. Thank you. I used to dream of a RBT, hahaha... If I had a RBT, I wouldn''t have been beaten so badly in the arena... No, no, I must have solved Pu Lun early, Where can there be such a thing now, ah ha ha... "


    Fang You: "


    What is this fool talking about?


    Ruan Yi put the RBT in her hand and waved the golden tail behind the RBT, "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I like it very much. The RBT made of top-grade xuantie. Ha ha, I''m sure I can fight the heroes now."


    "It''s really blowing." Fang you half narrowed his eyes and watched Ruan Yi turn around in front of him. "I bought this thing for you because you are too weak to protect yourself, so as not to drag us down, rather than let you go to the first World War. Who can you beat like you?"


    Ruan Yi was not angry. She continued to walk around the RBT and was very excited, "hahaha, I also have weapons. Brother Huolong, it''s very kind of you to give me this thing when I met you today. I like you very much, hahaha..."


    Joy begets sorrow. When Ruan Yi wandered around, she accidentally bumped into a passer-by.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ruan Yi quickly apologized, but found that it was Peifu''s daughter.


    The woman looked at her lantern falling on the ground and being trampled all over. "Don''t you have eyes? How dare you hit me?"


    "I, I didn''t mean it. Shall I lose money for you?" Although Ruan Yi doesn''t like Pei Fugui''s daughter, she also knows that something is wrong with him, so she''d better apologize.


    But your daughter chattered, "lose money? You look shabby. What can you afford? Oh, it''s still a weak chicken with RBT. "


    Ruan Yi: "


    Another noble girl nearby whispered, "Hey, sister lian''er, do you think he looks familiar? A bit like Pei Ling''s bitch''s servant! "


    Hearing the speech, Peilian immediately stared at Ruan Yi. "It''s really true. I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. It''s really unlucky that I was hit by a Cheap slave."


    "Maybe Peiling let him hit it." The people nearby fanned the flames.


    Peilian felt uncomfortable all over for a moment. She was touched by this humble servant. She said fiercely, "since she is Peiling''s servant, it''s the servant of my Peifu. Come on, catch him for me, take off his clothes and hang him on the city wall."


    "What are you doing?" Ruan Yi held back for a long time. Hearing that the man was going to hang himself on the city wall, she jumped back angrily and directly withdrew from Fang you.


    Fang You: "


    When Peilian was talking to you, her neck was frightened by the hostility in his eyes, and her speaking momentum was more than half lower, "I just teach my own slaves, why not?"

 Chapter 1055

    "You are shameless." Ruan Yi sees Fang you supporting her. This is the big man in the period of transforming God. What is he afraid of?


    For a moment, all the anger in my stomach came out, "my master has nothing to do with you. You shamelessly posted it and want to punish me? Are you kidding? "


    Peilian is respected in Jingzhou. When was she so humiliated by a little slave?


    She said coldly, "as the third miss of the Pei family, am I not qualified to deal with your servant? You know, Pei Ling is just a concubine, and I''m the third wife! "


    "Three rooms?" Ruan Yi laughed. "You really put gold on your face. The current owner of the Pei family, Peiheng, is your uncle. Your father is Peiheng''s third brother, isn''t he?"


    "You dare to call uncle''s name, I think you don''t want to live!" Peilian raised her hand angrily and planned to slap Ruan Yi, but Fang You calmed her with a look in her eyes.


    Her hand stopped in the air and her heart panicked. Who is this man?


    There was such a strong pressure that she had to put down her hand.


    Ruan Yi looked at this scene and became more and more arrogant. She looked like a dog barking with human potential. "I just checked on the Internet. Your father is a concubine. Do you mean to say that he is a legitimate one? Pei Ling''s father is also a serious head of the family. He is a legitimate son! "


    "By the way, I say again, my master is not Peiling, not Peiling, not Peiling. I''m a servant of my master, not your Pei family. There''s less money!" Ruan Yi hid behind Fang you and felt comfortable both physically and mentally.


    Peilian screamed angrily, but she was wary of Fang you. After thinking about it, the hero didn''t suffer from the current loss and angrily scolded, "OK, I remember this scene tonight. I''ll have a look when Peiling enters the house. Dare you say you''re not a servant of Pei house?"


    "You think too much. My master will never be Miss Peiling of your family in his life. Hey, you''re really gone. Bye, don''t send it away!" Ruan Yi said she was happy and waved to Peilian and others, "look forward to seeing you next time."


    "Happy?" Fang you turned back and took down Ruan Yi''s still waving hand, "aren''t you afraid to meet her alone next time?"


    Ruan Yi was stunned for a moment. She seemed to have a terrible scene in her mind. She quickly shook her head and threw it out, and then denied, "it''s impossible. I''m either with my master or with brother Huolong. How can I meet her alone?"


    "Oh, do you still want to be with me?" Fang you is a head taller than Ruan Yi. At this time, looking down at him is like looking at a child.


    Ruan Yi nodded, "yes, it''s a very happy thing to go out for a walk and eat with brother Huolong in the evening. Besides, brother, you just gave me a gift."


    Then he shook the bride price in his hand, and the spirit of joy rose again.


    Fang You sneered, dragged his arm and asked, "do you want to fly?"


    Ruan Yi wondered, "fly?"


    He usually takes an aircraft. Does he fly less?


    Fang you didn''t give Ruan Yi a chance to understand. He directly dragged his arm into the sky. The speed was ten times faster than that of the aircraft, as if turning over was eighteen thousand miles.


    Ruan Yi''s frightened mouth couldn''t close. She felt that her body was held by a dragon claw and looked down at the whole Jingzhou City in the sky.


    Jingzhou City was boiling at this time, and countless people looked at the sky in fear and curiosity.


    "You see, the fire dragon came out again."


    "God, it won''t burn the whole Jingzhou City with a fire."


    "I don''t know. I''m so scared."


    "If you''re afraid, go back and hide."


    Ruan Yi couldn''t hear the sound on the ground, but she could hear her scream, "my God... My land... Brother Huolong, slow down, I, I''m afraid of heights."


    The roar of a huge dragon resounded through the sky.


    Ruan Yi felt her vision reversed for a moment, so she sat on the body of the fire dragon and held his dragon back tightly with both hands, "ah ah..."


    No longer being mentioned, Ruan Yi''s sense of security came back and her courage grew, "wow... Jingzhou City is so far away from us. It''s so fast... Wow, what''s over there?"


    "White fog forest."


    "What? Are we going? " The fright seemed to come back again, but it calmed down in the next second. The fire dragon was in the period of transforming God. Isn''t the white fog forest a casual mountain forest for him?


    Ruan Yi felt that she had never been bold in her life. Sure enough, it was so comfortable for a dog to stand up for others.


    "I''m going to the white fog forest. My God, do you want to cross the center? My God, I''m so excited... "


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang slowly took his sight back from the window and said to Ying Shun, "Fang you went out with Ruan Yi?"


    Ying Shun took the tablet in his hand. He didn''t know what news he was looking at. He nodded when he heard Lin Wushuang''s words. "Well, Fang you just went out. Now he is the dog out of the cage. He can''t close it. It''s full of novelty everywhere."


    "... you''re right." Lin Wushuang walked to Ying Shun curiously and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I just established a special channel to sneak from the first space-time network to the second space-time network, so my QQ wechat and other chat software can log in smoothly. Just now, I chatted with He Yan." Ying Shun picked up the tablet and showed it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang stared at the chat above.


    Ying Shun: He Yan?


    He Yan:?


    He Yan: No, aren''t you in the first time and space? How can you talk about QQ?


    Ying Shun: Well, just got through the Internet and is still testing.


    "Awesome." Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Ying Shun to do great things silently. "When did you start doing it?"


    "Do it when you are idle and bored. There are channels to monitor the second time and space in the first time and space, but they watch things in the second time and space from the perspective of God, so I use their original channels..."


    "Wait, you mean they''re monitoring the second space-time?" Lin Wushuang grasped the key point.


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "I''m really watching, but I did something on their monitor before I got you over."


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Ying Shun: "well, show them something I allow to see."


    Lin Wushuang''s admiration for Shun is like a continuous river. I have to say that Ying Shun is indeed very powerful in some places!


    She gave a thumbs up.


    Ying Shun closed the tablet and held the back of her head with one hand. "Can you accompany me tonight?"


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "when did I not accompany you?"


    Ying Shun made an effort, hugged Lin Wushuang in front of him, stuck it on her lips and kissed, "did you say it?"


    Lin Wushuang''s ears suddenly turned red and bit his lips. "It doesn''t seem to be soundproof."


    "Then go back to Hairui Galaxy city!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK to have space with you. It takes a long time in there anyway."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 1056

    Ruan Yi never thought that she would come to the white fog forest in the middle of the night!


    And fly directly to the center and land.


    At this time, he felt that there was a terrible atmosphere around him. He had to hold Fang You''s arm tightly, "brother fire dragon, what are we doing here?"


    "Aren''t you curious and excited?" Fang you felt the trembling sound from his arm and smiled, "is this white fog forest so terrible?"


    Although he has been isolated from the world for thousands of years!


    But the first time and space pattern is still the same, this white fog forest or that white fog forest, nothing has changed.


    But most of the world''s powers are still terrified!


    "It''s very exciting." Ruan Yi took out a flashlight from her personal space, and then took out a rope. "Brother Huolong, can we tie together for my safety?"


    Fang You: "


    What hobby is this?


    He wanted to refuse, but when he saw Ruan Yi''s white face, he forgot to refuse.


    In this neutral position, Ruan Yi tied her hand directly with his hand. It seemed that even Fang you refused.


    After tying it up, Ruan Yi seemed to feel much safer. She looked around with a flashlight in her other hand, "ah, the white fog forest is so dark at night. Let me see what''s there... Ah..."


    Fang you almost died on the spot frightened by this sound. He regretted bringing something to this place. "What are you doing?"


    "There, there are a pair of red eyes over there, ah..." Ruan Yi''s whole body almost pasted on Fang You''s body, holding a flashlight and pointing to the red eyes somewhere in the forest.


    Fang you raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The red eyes turned and ran away.


    Ruan Yi: "


    He stood up from Fang You''s side in an instant, as if his legs were soft just now. "What am I afraid of? I''m next to brother Huolong. It''s time to turn God!"


    Fang youleng snorted, "just know."


    "I just remembered." Ruan Yi smiled awkwardly, but with this, he was really not afraid. He raised his head and walked around the forest.


    Think of Pu Lun''s embarrassment here before, and think of his majesty now, I feel very comfortable!


    That''s enough for him to boast all his life.


    "By the way, brother Fang you, where are we going?" Ruan Yi recovered and found that Fang you had been walking with him.


    Fang You: "well, I''ll take you to kill and cook."


    Ruan Yi stopped and dared not go.


    Fang You: "why don''t you go? Do you think I''m really kind to take you to eat at night? I''m a fire dragon. I want to eat people. How can those human food be full... "


    Before his words were finished, Ruan Yi''s deafening cry disturbed a group of birds and animals.


    "Ah... No, brother Fang you, don''t eat me. My master will be sad without me."


    Fang You''s eyebrows are so scary?


    Ruan Yi hurriedly broke away from Fang You''s hand. As a result, she accidentally tied a knot. Ruan Yi almost ran away. "If I offend you, please ask brother Huolong Haihan... You really can''t afford my life with a RBT, and my meat is not delicious."


    "Fool." Fang you was amused by him. "Do you really think I want to eat you?"


    "No, isn''t it?" The ups and downs made Ruan Yi feel high blood pressure, "brother Huolong, don''t lie to me. I''m afraid, wuwuwu..."


    He thought for a moment. Fang you took himself out at night. It seemed that he was really going to eat himself.


    Fang you laughed and said, "don''t tease you. I brought you to find the treasure I hid back then."


    Ruan Yi is still worried.


    Fang you waved his hand and pressed his shoulder forward. "Look at you. I never eat human flesh."


    Ruan Yise shivered, without the momentum of the fox pretending to be a tiger just now.


    Until Fang you took him to a cave, he almost fainted. Do you really want to eat him?


    Fang you looked in the cave for a while and found a box. Then he stared, "are you really looking for something?"


    Fang Youbai glanced at him. The fool said, "nonsense."


    It seems that we can''t scare him in the future.


    Ruan Yi squatted tentatively and looked curiously at what was in the box.


    Fang you opened the box and a ring appeared inside.


    Ruan Yi stared, "you hide here is a ring?"


    "What else?" Fang you didn''t expect that this thing was still here. At the beginning, he wanted to give it to future generations, but after more than 10000 years, no one came to take it away.


    It can be seen that they are the fire dragon family


    Ruan Yi picked up the ring and looked at it in her hand. Then she was sucked in by a force. Only then did she find that it was a carry on space.


    But what is more amazing is that it is filled with Lingshi mountain!


    This is the best spirit stone.


    He was stunned. "So much?"


    "Of course." Fang you took the ring from him and completely squeezed him out of his carry on space. He hid here and wanted to give it to future generations. Naturally, he didn''t lock his carry on space.


    So at that moment, Ruan Yi could enter the portable space without obstruction and see all the property in the space.


    Fang You wears the ring on his hand now. He doesn''t have much money. He will have to rely on it to wander the Jianghu for some time in the future.


    Ruan Yi was very envious, "you are so rich..."


    "When you live my age, you can be so rich." Fang you took him outside the cave, then took him into the shape of a dragon and flew back with him.


    Ruan Yi asked, "why?"


    "Even if you can''t save a top-grade spirit stone in a year, how can you save it in ten years, a hundred years? A thousand years? A little makes a mickle. Do you understand? " Fang you said fiercely, and his voice was carried far away by the roaring wind.


    Ruan Yi felt that she was going to be deaf.


    If you want to live so long, you have to be a peak power.


    But that''s not a problem.


    Brother Huolong is rich, and the master is rich. He can be a happy little servant who doesn''t worry about food and clothing.


    Fang you and Ruan Yi flew out of Jingzhou before landing. Then they walked back to the restaurant. It was past one o''clock in the evening when they arrived. The restaurant was still singing and dancing.


    Ruan Yi was already sleepy and followed Fang you in a huff. She was cute and clever.


    As a result, because I was sleepy, I lowered my head, followed and lost it. I didn''t find it until I entered the room, "well, who are you?"


    Standing in front of Ruan Yi was a thin man with some wrinkles on his face and a huge mole on his left mouth, which looked particularly ugly. He smiled obscene and walked towards Ruan Yi, "who do you think I am? Is the little white face sent to the door lonely? Come on, let my brother hurt you. "


    Ruan Yi instantly felt a tumult in her stomach, which made him almost spit out the lunch yesterday.

 Chapter 1057

    This scene stimulated the thin man. His face was ferocious. "Did you look at me and vomit?"


    Ruan Yi really wanted to vomit, but she felt embarrassed to vomit in someone else''s room, so she held it back and wiped some water stains on the corners of her mouth. "No, I''m really sorry, mainly because you look too ugly... I vomit... No, I have to go first, otherwise I really can''t hold it."


    The skinny man has never been said to be ugly!


    Men have extreme self-confidence. He never thinks he is ugly. On the contrary, there are many women and men around him. He doesn''t consider other factors at all.


    At the moment, Ruan Yi was so angry that he wanted to kill people. He gritted his teeth and pulled out a whip. Although it was his weapon, it was actually used most in the room.


    He gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear Ruan Yi''s clothes directly, "bitch, dare to say I''m ugly. I won''t kill you."


    Then he waved his whip and went towards Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi was startled and instinctively hid, "ah... Have something to say. What are you fighting..."


    He reached out to block it and triggered the RBT. A Qigong hit the man''s face. With a plop, the man fell directly to the ground and cried in pain, "you, you dare to fight back."


    Ruan Yi was stunned. She looked down at the RBT in her hand. Before she recovered, she saw the man waving a whip again. He took the RBT and attacked again.


    Qigong hit the whip and made a huge noise, and the things in the room were blown up.


    Ruan Yi opened the door and was just about to escape. There was a voice behind her, "ah..."


    The pain instantly spread all over his body. His steps were unstable and staggered forward.


    The skinny man behind him took advantage of the victory and continued to wave his whip.


    Ruan Yi endured the pain and rolled to one side to avoid the whip of the thin man!


    The whip fell on the tables and chairs and split in an instant, alerting countless people.


    "Fighting?"


    "Do you have to fight every day? The boss is getting rich with these things. "


    "You see, it''s the second master of Zhang Jia again. It''s a waiter today."


    "The waiter is really poor, alas."


    "Hey, look, I fought back!"


    Ruan Yi lay on the ground and couldn''t hide. She quickly waved the RBT and gathered all her powers.


    Five consecutive Qigong balls were shot from the RBT and smashed into the thin man''s forehead, chest, abdomen, thighs and arms.


    The skinny man knelt on the ground in pain and gnashed his teeth.


    "Second master!"


    The thin man''s attendants immediately found something wrong and shot at Ruan Yi one after another. These people were much more powerful than the second master. Ruan Yi was defeated at all and was soon pressed to the ground by three attendants.


    The second master''s angry teeth itched. After being picked up by his entourage, he walked to Ruan Yi with a whip. "Bitch, you''re still the first person to dare to shoot me. I won''t kill you."


    With that, the whip in his hand was directly set on Ruan Yi''s neck and exerted an angry force.


    The next second, a force didn''t know where it came from and kicked him directly. The attendants didn''t see how the other party did it. They were directly beaten down the first floor and curled up in pain.


    Ruan Yi looked at the visitor and said, "brother fire dragon!"


    He cried out with a loud cry and was very wronged, "Why are you here now!"


    Fang You''s face was low. Looking back at Ruan Yi''s injury, the black in his eyes was stronger, "how did you come here?"


    After returning to his room, he found that Ruan Yi didn''t keep up, so he had to come out and look for it. If it weren''t for the fierce fighting here, where would he notice?


    Ruan Yi pitifully hugged Fang You''s thigh and cried, wiping all her nose and tears on Fang You''s trouser legs, "I don''t know how I came here. I''m obviously behind you, wuwuwuwuwu..."


    "Who are you?" The skinny man fell and sat on the ground. His whole body hurt badly. At this time, he was kicked and couldn''t stand up.


    His entourage also endured the pain and returned to him one after another, looking at Fang you with vigilance.


    "Who are you?" Since Fang you came, Ruan Yi''s sense of security soared to the top and said she was not afraid of anything. "Why did you ask me first before I asked you?"


    The thin man''s entourage roared fiercely, "where are the idle people who don''t even know our second master and dare to hurt him? You don''t want to get out of Jingzhou City alive."


    "Second master?" Fang you raised his eyebrows and said lazily, "who? No! "


    The onlookers nearby said one after another.


    "I don''t even know second master Zhang. It''s a stranger."


    "What a pity. If you get into trouble with second master Zhang, your life will be over."


    "Both of them look good. They are the type that second master Zhang likes."


    Fang You''s face darkened when he heard this. His eyes were like two swords, stabbing directly at the people around him.


    The people around were too frightened to speak.


    Mom, why are these eyes so scary.


    Second master Zhang has never been wronged like this. It''s still on his territory. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t you know? Oh, wait, let you kneel down and beg me. Come on, catch these two people for me, take them back and lock them up! "


    His entourage nodded, "yes!"


    But they were Fang You''s opponents. Rushing out one by one was like huluwa saving Grandpa. They sent one by one and soon lost their combat effectiveness.


    Second master Zhang was frightened when he looked at this scene, and his voice was not as confident as before. "You, you dare to hurt my entourage. You''re finished."


    "What else do you have besides your mouth?" Ruan Yi Wei Qu Baba looked at his wound. It hurt so much that he almost fainted. "Brother Huolong, let''s go back first."


    Fang you looked down and saw that the clothes on his back had been wet with blood, so he directly stretched out his hand to carry Ruan Yi up and walked to the room.


    Leaving Mr. Zhang stunned behind, he continued to talk wildly.


    "You, you wait for me!"


    "Oh, hey, you useless things can''t fight five against one. Don''t help me up quickly."


    "Go, go back, don''t you see I''m hurt? Hurry up and call a doctor! "


    "Also, let the elders come forward and help me teach this son of a bitch who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    Zhang Erye was helped up by his entourage in the sound of shouting and swearing. As soon as he limped out of the restaurant, he was stopped by the staff, "Erye, I''m sorry, please check out."


    Zhang Erye: "how dare you ask me for money?"


    The staff is neither humble nor arrogant. "The second master also knows our rules here. If you break something, you have to pay for it."


    "You go to find the man just now. I didn''t break it!" Zhang Erye is angry. How can he compensate at this time?


    The staff stood at the door and refused to let you go. They looked as if you wouldn''t let you go if you didn''t give money. "Second Lord, these compensations were damaged by you and your entourage. If others damaged them, we will naturally find others to compensate. Please settle your account first!"


    Second master Zhang cursed and involuntarily paid for his card.

 Chapter 1058

    "Trouble?" Lin Wushuang leaned at the door and looked at the bill sent by the staff, "three tables, five chairs and seven vases... Hey, what are you doing with so many vases?"


    Ying Shun took the bill. Good guy, the price is more expensive than they stayed for a few days. "How did it happen?"


    He and Lin Wushuang were supposed to go back to their personal space... Cough, then Le Xin called him and said someone was knocking at the door.


    As a result, I opened the door and found that it was the one who asked for money.


    "I don''t know." The staff took the POS and waited for the collection, "but the other party is second master Zhang. Zhang is a big family in Jingzhou. Personally, I suggest you leave overnight."


    "Zhang Jia?" Lin Wushuang asked lazily, "which Zhangjia? So terrible that he let us leave all night? "


    The staff''s action of collecting the money was stunned. After looking at Lin Wushuang, he knew later and said, "Oh, you don''t need to."


    People who dare to provoke thousands of sects, where do they need to run?


    It seems that Zhangjia has bad luck this time.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: "ha ha."


    After receiving the money, the staff left. Lin Wushuang thought about it and knocked on the door to see Ruan Yi.


    As a result, as soon as I came to the door, I heard Ruan Yi''s tragic cry, "brother Huolong, kiss, ah, it hurts. What did you paint for me?"


    "I''m the fire dragon family''s strange medicine for wounds, saliva!"


    Ruan Yi: "... You put saliva on me???"


    Fang You: "if others don''t want it, do you still dislike it?"


    Ruan Yi: "no, I dare not abandon it."


    Fang You: "it''s a little hot. You can bear it."


    Ruan Yi: "why is your saliva hot?"


    Fang You: "because it''s magma."


    Ruan Yi: "??"


    Do you want his back.


    Lin Wushuang took back his hand. "I don''t think we need to go in to see what''s going on."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "then, do we still go back to our personal space?"


    Lin Wushuang''s ears turned red, and he didn''t go back to the house, "no!"


    Inside, Le Xin jumped around excitedly, "Wow, this is the first time and space, or the shape in memory."


    His time is shorter than that of the fire dragon. He doesn''t have much money when he leaves the first time and space. When he comes back, he looks familiar. "Master, I won''t go back. I want to be with you."


    "Are you sure?" Lin Wushuang looked at it lazily, "you''re not Fangyou. You can''t turn into a human. People come to rob you everywhere on the street. Are you sure you want to be with us?"


    Le Xin: "??"


    Lin Wushuang poured himself a glass of water and said lazily, "I don''t want to spend my time on you every day."


    Le Xin: "... Woo, the master bullies people."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Wushuang went shopping with Ying Shun, mainly to choose shops. Jingzhou City is prosperous. The big families in Jingzhou city like to eat, drink and have fun, so business is easy to do. Basically, there are people renting shops to do business.


    Le Xin still didn''t go back. She still became a hairpin and stayed on Lin Wushuang''s head.


    Of course, people who have seen Lingquan beasts in the world can count them with both hands.


    Let alone Jingzhou City, even if it goes in a big way, it will be regarded as a little pet.


    Fang you and Ruan Yi didn''t come today because Fang you was waiting for the zhangjias to come to the restaurant.


    "Facade transfer!" Lin Wushuang finally saw the news that there was a facade to be transferred, and looked up at the facade in front of him.


    This seat is not good. It belongs to the exit of the commercial street. Few people can cross the whole commercial street, and the guest flow is less than half.


    This shop was originally selling snacks. There are already many food stores in the commercial street. They are full. They can''t eat anything here. Naturally, their business is poor.


    Even, the store sells things like noodles and chaos. This kind of food is already a rotten street in the first time and space.


    Lin Wushuang went in directly and asked the waiter who greeted him, "is your boss?"


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and asked, "what''s up?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you want to transfer the facade?"


    The waiter listened carefully to Lin Wushuang, and then said, "yes, all the three facades here are transferred together."


    While talking, another waiter has invited the boss.


    The boss is a middle-aged man (the middle-aged in the first time is about 500 years old). He is fat and has a bearded face. "Little girl, do you want this appearance?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes."


    "Please sit here and let''s talk about it in detail." At the invitation of the boss, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat at a table. The waiter immediately brought tea.


    The boss said, "the three shops connected here are mine, and there is a small courtyard behind them. There are three small rooms for waiters to live in. Of course, there are five floors above the shop. They are all mine. If you need them, you can buy them together."


    "Buy?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows.


    The boss said, "Oh, look, most of you young people don''t have much money. I can rent it to you, but first, if the shop wants to rent, I don''t want to come here to collect rent every year."


    "A hundred years?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s too troublesome. Sell it directly."


    Originally, I thought the boss rented the shop before. Unexpectedly, it was his own property right, so everything was easy to discuss. "The shop and the five floors above, sell it to me together."


    The boss stared and asked, "are you sure? I have three shops down here, each of which is 200 square meters, three of which are 600 square meters in total, and this upstairs, each floor is 600 square meters, plus a total of six floors up and down the facade. Are you sure you want them? "


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, just in place at one time, "how much is it, make a price."


    The boss asked curiously, "are you from Jingzhou City?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "no, is it only sold to people in Jingzhou City?"


    "Neither." The boss shook his head, "I''m just curious to ask. The ancient city has always been where businessmen yearn. After all, there are large families living in the ancient city. They have money, eat, drink and play very natural and unrestrained, and their voice is good to do. After the result comes, we know where it is as simple as we think."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Is the boss from the city?"


    "Yes." The boss smiled, "I can''t do it. I have a lot of business in the city, so I want to come to the ancient city for development. As a result, there are people everywhere who can''t afford it, so I''m going to deal with the shops and houses here together."


    "Although I''m in a hurry to deal with the house, I still have a moral bottom line. Since everyone is not from Jingzhou City, I have to make it clear that it''s hard to do business here."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that the boss was so warm-hearted and pulled out a smile, "it doesn''t matter. The business is bad. I''ll just sell it again."


    As soon as the boss heard it, he burst out laughing, as if he saw himself in those years, "well, I''ll tell you the price. Since you want all of it, I''ll tell you the total price, five hundred best spirit stones!"

 Chapter 1059

    Such a big house, only 500 top-grade spirit stones, is much cheaper than aircraft.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t even say the price. He bought it directly, "OK, swipe card or transfer?"


    The boss was stunned. "Don''t you bargain so readily?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I know the price here, so I don''t have to bargain. The boss is so straightforward. Why do I still wriggle? Such a big building is placed in the commercial street. Qi code is a thousand best spiritual stones. "


    The boss also wants to deal with it earlier and leave here earlier.


    The boss nodded and smiled, "refreshing, I like people like you, so I''m too lazy to take away some of the things here."


    Lin Wushuang looked around. The tables and chairs in the shop were really useful, so he accepted, "OK, sign the contract."


    Lin Wushuang was surprised when he bought the shop smoothly. After receiving the money, the boss took Lin Wushuang to the Housing Authority in person. After making the real estate transfer, he packed up and left Jingzhou City overnight.


    From today on, this shop will be Lin Wushuang.


    Originally, there were three waiters and two cooks in the shop. At this time, he looked at Lin Wushuang, "Hello, boss, we..."


    "Are you from the ancient city?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    A younger waiter said, "yes, we are all from the ancient city. If the boss fires us, we will lose our jobs."


    Lin Wushuang thought that the fat boss had said before that it was best to keep the five staff, because they were all hard-working people.


    There are not only large families in the ancient city, but also many ordinary people. Either they are the partial families of those big families who have lived in the ancient city for generations, which have long declined, or they are the descendants of some family members.


    It is precisely because of the existence of these people that there are people and servants who serve these large families.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the five people in front of him, casually found a chair to sit down and asked, "introduce you to me one by one."


    The three waiters are all women. They are called peach blossom, plum blossom and apricot blossom.


    They were originally the descendants of the followers of the big family. They should have worked in the big family, but they offended the master and were driven out.


    Coincidentally, these three people are sisters and are all middle-level powers.


    The two cooks are older. One is Wang Dexing. He is more than 500 years old this year. He is a middle-level power. When he was more than 100 years old, he came to Jingzhou from other places to work and set up a home here. His wife is helping a clothing store. His two children are still studying in the University and belong to the bottom people of the ancient city.


    The other is Liu Jianyi, who is over 300 years old. He is also the son of a big family. He has worked in the big family since childhood. Later, he was excluded from the family. Now he is married. His wife takes care of the children at home, and the income of the whole family depends on him.


    The waiter''s salary is 3000 gold per month and the cook''s salary is 5000 gold per month.


    All three waiters live here except two cooks.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "OK, you all stay. Just clean up here recently. It''s closed for the time being."


    After hearing this, everyone thanked Lin Wushuang gratefully, and then began to clean.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun then visited upstairs. In fact, the area upstairs was empty and useless. It was a waste.


    We don''t do Inns because there are Inns everywhere. There is too much business competition, so the boss has made several houses to live by himself. In addition, they are empty.


    Now it happens to be decorated together.


    "Wang Dexing." Lin Wushuang shouted to the older cook. If she was more polite, she could call others brother Wang.


    But her soul is the ancestor of more than 10000 years old. Where can she shout out?


    He simply called someone else''s name directly. Fortunately, he didn''t mind. When he heard Lin Wushuang shouting, he immediately put down his rag and asked, "what''s the boss''s order?"


    "You''ve been in Jingzhou for a long time. Do you know some decoration teams?" Lin Wushuang wants to reopen his shop and do business, so it must need to be renovated.


    Wang Dexing nodded. "I know several. I don''t know what the boss needs?"


    "If you want good workmanship, the price doesn''t matter. Since you know me, you can help me find it tomorrow and I''ll talk to them."


    Wang Dexing: "OK, I''ll contact you now."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Wushuang plans to turn the fifth floor into a development area and become a large snack bar. The first thing to be transformed is the area of stairs, and two elevators should be added.


    The back yard should also be changed and built into a beautiful garden area, so that guests can be happy when they eat.


    The sixth floor is where the staff live for meetings.


    Wang Dexing''s speed was very fast. Early the next morning, he found two persons in charge of decoration to talk about cooperation with Lin Wushuang. Finally, Lin Wushuang left a decoration boss who looked very simple. Then he discussed with the boss all day, decided on the decoration plan, and started construction on the third day.


    The speed is amazing.


    "Boss, what have we done during this time?" As the oldest and the spokesman of the five staff members, Wang Dexing came to Lin Wushuang for anything.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t even think about it. He said directly, "supervisor, the decoration time is one month. I hope it can be completed on time in one month. During this time, you can have a holiday in addition to supervisor."


    She has few requirements for employees. As long as she works carefully and quickly, she can turn a blind eye to other things.


    Wang Dexing didn''t expect it to be so simple, so he asked, "what''s the salary?"


    Will it be halved?


    After all, I don''t open the door for business for a month. Where did I get the money?


    Lin wushuanghao said, "take it!"


    Wang Dexing''s face showed excitement.


    Lin Wushuang said again, "tell me your communication number. I''ll call you directly if there''s anything. You can also call me. I''ll arrange three managers to come over later. From then on, the business here will be managed by the manager."


    These three managers are naturally he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei.


    Wang Dexing didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be a shopkeeper. He didn''t know whether the new manager was good to talk, but he had no say in this, so he had to nod and say, "yes."


    Lin Wushuang saw the anxiety in his heart. After all, they have to support their family. Stable work is the foundation of their survival. "Don''t worry, as long as you do well, the manager won''t rush people casually, and as long as the business here gets better in the future, I will certainly give you a raise."


    Wang Dexing smiled and thanked, but his anxiety still didn''t decrease.


    After all, everything is still unknown. What Lin Wushuang said is a blank check. Seeing this, Lin Wushuang is not saying anything.


    Returning to the restaurant in the evening, Lin Wushuang went to the portable space to talk with He Yan. This time, he mainly talked about the arrangement, layout and future operation of the new store.

 Chapter 1060

    "The whole building covers an area of 600 square meters. It''s not very big, but it''s enough to be our first business in the first time and space." Lin Wushuang sat at the meeting table and said his plan and arrangement.


    Ying Shun sat beside her and was responsible for roasting meat and oysters for her.


    "The shop on the first floor is just in the commercial street, with a large flow of people. It is suitable for selling some snacks, which is convenient for packing and taking away, so my design on the first floor is also very simple."


    "According to the decoration plan, the middle shop serves as the gate. After entering, there is a rockery fish pond of about three square meters. Behind the fish pond is a staircase and a two-way scissors ladder. Both sides can go up and down. In the middle is an elevator, and then next to each snack stall."


    "Each snack stall is about 5-10 square meters, with a total of 10 snack stalls, which are spread out around the stairs. They sell bean milk and fried dough sticks, steamed buns, stewed meat, milk tea, desserts, roasted oysters, roasted brain flowers, roasted kebabs, pot helmets, pancakes and fruits, fried chicken hamburgers, pot chicken and nuts. "


    "Among them, the soybean milk fried dough stick shop and the stewed flavor shop are set up on the right, which can open a door outside, so that people passing by can buy directly without entering the store."


    "The milk tea and dessert shop is on the left. It still opens a door to facilitate the purchase of tourists outside."


    "The second floor is a large guest area. After buying what you want on the first floor, you can sit on the second floor and taste it slowly. Here, two staff members are required to clean the table at any time to ensure that the guests are clean and tidy after leaving their seats. "


    "The third floor is the Chinese restaurant, the fourth floor is the hot pot shop, the fifth floor is the buffet shop, and the sixth floor is the meeting room and your leisure area."


    "The back garden on the first floor should be partitioned. There are three small rooms inside. As the kitchen on the third to fifth floors, all food is processed and sent here. This requires a separate channel for tea delivery. This is the first time and space. All staff are required to fly up to deliver food."


    "All right, that''s all I have to do. What about you?"


    He Yan said, "your arrangement is very detailed, but these stores need a lot of manpower and have to be trained one by one. I suggest recruiting employees and training from now on."


    Qiu Ge, "I''m responsible for purchasing, so I have to go to the first time and space to find out where I can buy something."


    Lin Wushuang nods. Of course, he wants to buy it in the first time and space. Is it difficult to transport it from the second time and space?


    Dong Wei said, "as an operator, now that I have a clue, I can also start advertising here. Of course, I also need to go to the first time and space now to find out where Jingzhou City can put advertisements and make friends with some rich people."


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, what do you want to do? I don''t care about you. You pack up your things and I''ll take you there later."


    "By the way, it''s on the sixth floor. Will the place be a little smaller?" He Yan said.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "According to my arrangement, a large number of staff are needed, and some may arrange accommodation... But this problem is not difficult. I''m going to install three portable spaces, which are divided into boys'' bedroom and girls'' bedroom, and the remaining one is for you. In this way, enough space can be left as an office and conference room."


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "yes, the first time and space is really convenient in many places. After the sound is good, you can also directly arrange a portable space in the building. When guests come, they can go in as big as they want."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang was awakened by Qiu Ge. "I didn''t expect... But the carry on space needs to go in and out. This can only be said after the guest flow increases."


    Otherwise, you have no fame. You put a space in the shop. Who dares to go in?


    What if it''s a trap and you can''t get out when you get in?


    Lin Wushuang gave them some time to go home and pack up the clothes they needed, so he took them to the first time and space. Ying Shun also made their ID cards in the first time and space.


    On this first day, no one wants to work. The first thing is to go shopping everywhere. I''m full of curiosity here.


    Lin Wushuang let them go and cooked the land model before it was convenient to do business.


    Qiu Ge: "this is the first time and space. It is said that everyone on the road has powers!"


    Dong Wei: "why is it so like our Datang city that never sleeps?"


    Qiu Ge: "it''s not true. We all want to squeeze into the city from the countryside. Here are the people in the city to develop in the countryside."


    Dong Wei: "it''s called an ancient city, or an ancient city of ten thousand years. People who are either rich or expensive live in it. It''s different from the countryside."


    Qiu Ge: "it''s all the same. The big families here in the ancient city are more feudal than the countryside there. It''s said that they can marry several wives."


    He Yan: "how can I hear the envy in your tone?"


    Qiu Ge: "hehe, I don''t have it."


    The three people were like animals out of cages. They went to every shop. Even he Yan couldn''t help following them.


    "When will the people of Lin mansion bring them here?" Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang walked side by side, carrying milk tea for her and chatting while walking.


    Those idle people in Lin mansion have long learned to cook delicious food. After all, they have lived in the space for hundreds of years in order to provide all kinds of meals for those who come in to practice.


    Now, even if you learn some other tricks, it''s no problem. The taste is first-class and good.


    "Wait until all the candidates are ready. I just asked Mu Lingshu for three leaves. It hurts very much." Lin Wushuang smiled, took out three leaves that had turned into jade and shook them in front of Ying Shun.


    "These three spaces are not big, but it is enough to build an accommodation building, but I have to bother you with 3D printing."


    Ying Shun stretched out his hand to pick it up and said with a smile, "no problem. Let''s get a small villa for He Yan. We''re matching everything. The other two will be built like the hotel. I can print out the elevator for you."


    "Great." Lin Wushuang gave him a thumbs up, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "I''ll go. What''s this?" Qiu Ge bought a snack and frowned at the first bite. "My God, I ate such a terrible thing for the first time. What is this?"


    Lin Wushuang took a look, "the pancakes fried with flour are all oil, not to mention salt, that is to cheat outsiders."


    This is the same as those tourist destinations in the second time and space. Tourists think all kinds of money cheating gadgets and snacks are local characteristics, but they are not at all.


    Qiu Ge shook his head. "It''s too far from our beef cakes, thousand layer cakes, hand grabbing cakes, etc. hey, why don''t people in the first time and space eat so much? Will there be no one to eat when we open a snack bar? "


    "No." He Yan shook his head. "There was nothing delicious before, because everyone was too lazy to think and think. The higher the power, the more the perennial valley. On the contrary, the people with low power need to eat every day, but they also want to be full."


    "But when you have something delicious, no matter what kind of people, they will come to eat."


    The reason is very simple, because it is delicious, do not eat white do not eat!

 Chapter 1061

    Qiu Ge angrily lost the pancake in his hand. Then he saw that other foods were too lazy to buy. When he was thirsty, he planned to buy some water to drink. They were either sour juice or oxidized fruit.


    Anyway, what tastes good is not good, and what looks good is not good.


    "Fighting, fighting again."


    "Second master Zhang was beaten and maimed. My God, it''s a bloody storm."


    "The owners of Zhang''s family are here. What''s the origin of the other party?"


    There was a cry around, which was excited like the people eating melons.


    Lin Wushuang heard Zhang Erye''s eyebrows pick, "coming?"


    She was busy with business for three days. Fang you and Ruan Yi also waited in the restaurant for three days. Finally, they came.


    Ying Shun said, "go and have a look."


    Seeing this, he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei followed up.


    On the square next to the moat, Fang You stepped on the forehead of second master Zhang, followed by a Ruan Yi who pretended to be a tiger, and around them were Zhang Jia people who were vigilant and pointed weapons at them.


    Zhang Erye was trampled on the ground and moaned repeatedly, "brother, brother, help me quickly, hurry up."


    The Zhang family leader glared at Fang You angrily, and dared to beat his brother like this in Jingzhou, "who are you? How dare you make trouble in Jingzhou. "


    "I make trouble?" Fang you laughed angrily and puffed white smoke out of his nose. "Make it clear that this man is making trouble."


    With that, he increased his strength on his feet, so that the second master almost thought his brain had burst, "ah, brother, save me quickly. I''m going to be killed by him."


    The head of the zhangjias family hated iron and steel and looked at his own brother. If he hadn''t been the brother of his mother''s compatriots, he wouldn''t have bothered to take care of it. "Opposite, do you know what will happen if you offend us zhangjias?"


    Fang You squinted and disdained, "if you can move your hand, don''t move your mouth. Is it annoying to chatter? With this Kung Fu, you have fought with me for 300 rounds! "


    Ruan Yi hid behind Fang you and said, "your brother, this second master Zhang is really disgusting. He is a man and I am a man. He actually treated me... Bah, he also hurt me. You still trouble us. Are you reasonable or not!"


    Why?


    Here in Jingzhou, what the big family says is the great truth.


    Zhang Jia''s master is so angry that he doesn''t want to fight Fang you for 300 rounds? But in the past three days, many experts he sent out in succession were defeated, and even the strongest high-level end power in the family were beaten all over the ground by him!


    If he dares to rush out and fight at this time, it must be cerebral thrombosis!


    "I think you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. It''s impossible to turn big things into small things, because the whole people of Jingzhou know that if he loses, how can he stay in Jingzhou in the future?


    He said coldly, "I''ll give you two choices, either kneel down and admit your mistake, abolish your powers, or you stand there and wait to die."


    Fang you rolled his eyes. "Let me wait to die? Is there something wrong with your mind? If you can beat me, I''ll come quickly. Don''t waste time. "


    Ruan Yi rubbed her hands and said, "yes."


    The head of the Zhang family hissed coldly and said to the bodyguard around him, "in that case, present the family heirloom."


    The onlookers suddenly took a breath, "Zhangjia''s heirloom is coming?"


    "It is said that the last time I came out, it was a thousand years ago!"


    "Zhang Jia ranks first in Jingzhou because of this heirloom. This man is dead today."


    "I wonder who he is. He forced Zhang Jia to take out his family heirloom."


    "Look."


    Just under everyone''s eyes, a sandalwood box was moved out. The guard raised his hands respectfully over his head, knelt down and handed it to the master of the Zhang family.


    Zhang Jia''s master personally opened the wooden box, and a black and red dark light shone out of the box in an instant. Suddenly, a dart appeared in front of the people.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, and some intermittent pictures came from his mind. It was


    Zhang Jia''s master opened his hands and forced his power.


    The next second, the dart flew out of the wooden box and shot directly at Fang you.


    Fang you didn''t pay attention to the dart at all. He just raised his hand easily. As a result, his power was directly cut by the dart and attacked his neck quickly.


    Fang you was so surprised that he didn''t have time to respond. He could only watch the dart fly towards him quickly and was about to cut off his neck.


    At this time, a rune came out and pasted on the dart accurately.


    The dart stopped moving and stopped in mid air as if it had been turned off.


    "What is this?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was puzzled. The master of the Zhang family almost gushed out his old blood. What''s going on? Why doesn''t the dart move?


    Just then, Lin Wushuang flew out of the crowd and fell in front of the darts.


    She stretched out her hand, and the dart pasted with yellow Rune paper slowly fell into her hand. She was clever and obedient.


    "What''s going on? What the hell is this? " Fang You regained his consciousness and asked near Lin Wushuang.


    When this thing attacked itself just now, its power was incomparably powerful. It seemed to be wrapped in the power of thunder. Anything can be shot through by it!


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang held the dart, and the fragments in her mind were incomparable, which made her confused for a time.


    But what is certain is that this dart belongs to Xuannv Miao Jing!


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Jia''s family leader shouted, "who are you, quickly exchange my family heirloom!"


    Lin Wushuang put the dart away in front of everyone. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. Instead, he asked, "what''s your family?"


    Zhang Jia''s master gnashed his teeth. "It''s not mine or yours."


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "then you ask it to go back and try?"


    Zhang Jiazhu: "... You!"


    Lin Wushuang looked around and looked at the crowd. At this time, they were very curious, so they asked with interest, "do you all think this thing is the heirloom of Zhangjia?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I knew from birth that Zhangjia had a wonderful baby. Anyone can be killed, otherwise they wouldn''t be the first in Jingzhou."


    "But why is this heirloom disobedient today?"


    "Or is this woman more powerful and directly intercepted this powerful baby?"


    Listening to these words, Lin Wushuang takes out the dart again, removes the rune and plays with it. Where is the posture of being fast and fierce just now?


    Mingming is like an ordinary dart, which can be played by others.


    Lin Wushuang: "Zhangjia''s heirloom? Oh, isn''t it just stealing other people''s things, and you have the face to say it''s your own? "


    This sentence seemed to burst into a splash in the calm water. Everyone took a breath of air conditioning and looked at the people of Zhangjia with shock and disdain.


    "Did you steal it?"


    "No wonder he is so disobedient. It turns out that Zhang Jia is not the master at all."


    "The highest level of Zhangjia is also a high-level. I heard that it was going to break through to the peak hundreds of years ago. As a result, it has not broken through, but it can still become the first family in Jingzhou. It stepped on the heads of the Pei family and the tan family. What it used to rely on was stolen stuff!"


    "It seems that Zhangjia is nothing without this thing!"

 Chapter 1062

    This is the ancient city. The people who have nothing to do all day, stroll, shop, eat, drink and have fun all have identity background, so they speak recklessly.


    "It seems that the family ranking in Jinzhou has changed. Zhang Jia is estimated to be the bottom."


    "Come on, you don''t even have top powers. What qualifications do you have to call yourself a big family? After that, there will be only six families in Jingzhou. "


    "In other words, who stole the dart? Aren''t you curious?"


    "Yes, don''t worry if the master loses such a powerful dart?"


    When Zhang Jia heard these remarks, he glared at the following group of people fiercely, recorded everyone who spoke in his mind, and took revenge one by one when today''s affairs were solved!


    "How dare you slander us!" The leader of the Zhang family angrily denounced Lin Wushuang. "You dare to say that we stole the things of our family. If you have the ability, tell us who we stole. Hand over the man and confront him face to face. I want to see who dares to say that it is his in the world!"


    When the people saw that the Zhang family leader said so, they felt very right.


    "Yes, why does this woman say that people steal things? There is no evidence."


    "Sweat, eating melons is easy to be led by the nose. I''d better wait and see."


    Fang you walked behind Lin Wushuang and said coldly, "Why are you talking so much nonsense to them? I''ll go straight down and kill them. "


    "One person''s fault is worse than the whole family." Although Lin Wushuang is called the female devil head, she never kills innocent people indiscriminately. Holding the dart in her hand, she said coldly to the zhangjiajia master, "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. This thing is the dart of Xuannv Miao Jing, don''t you dare say it?"


    As soon as this word came out, the world was quiet.


    No one dared to speak, and his face was extremely shocked.


    Xuannv Miao Jing?


    The traitor?


    Unexpectedly, he mentioned the name of Xuannv without scruples. Doesn''t this man want to live?


    This is the emperor''s taboo!


    Of course, what''s more shocking is that Zhangjia has Xuannv''s darts???


    Zhang Jia''s family leader didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to dare to say it directly. What''s more, she really knew. At that moment, he panicked.


    Xuannv Miao Jing''s taboos are taboos, not to mention stealing Xuannv Miao Jing''s things!


    According to historical records, after the Xuannv Miao Jing was brought to justice, all her things were confiscated and hidden by the emperor.


    She is not allowed to appear on the market at all, let alone her weapon spear.


    This dart was made from some leftover materials left after the emperor Gongsun Mo personally made a long gun for Xuannv after he obtained the Millennium black iron.


    Each dart has its own dark iron attribute and the powers injected by the mysterious woman, which ranked seventh in the weapon list of that year!


    As for how his family got this dart, it was because his ancestors were a small soldier under Xuannv. After a world war, Xuannv sent seven darts from thousands of troops to take the head of the enemy general.


    After the war, Xuannv took back the lost darts, but only six came back.


    The remaining one was stuck around the neck of the enemy leader. The Xuannv thought it was dirty, so she didn''t take it, but it was cheaper for his ancestors.


    The ancestors hid the dart and took it home. It has also become an ace weapon every time the family is in danger.


    But unexpectedly, a little girl saw through today and could control the sharp weapon, which surprised him.


    Fortunately, he had seen several big storms at his age, and soon calmed down, "this is my Zhangjia dart. When did he become a traitor''s dart? How can you slander our family at will, you upright son! "


    Lin Wushuang squints. The master of the Zhang family is thinking that Xuannv is dead. Is there no proof of her death?


    The master of the family of Zhang Jia said again, "I Zhang Jia will never give up today. Since you say this thing is a traitor, why don''t we go to Beijing together to face the saint and let the emperor make a judgment in person? Dare you?"


    Play so big?


    Lin Wushuang sneered, is this man gambling that she dare not?


    The owner of the Zhang family really dared not gamble with Lin Wushuang. She thought she just wanted to intimidate herself and let herself retreat in the face of difficulties!


    But he didn''t. He had to punish her. The little girl is too arrogant. She has the ability to go in front of the emperor!


    You know, it''s a great sin to mention Miao Jing in front of the emperor. Don''t you want to live?


    Lin Wushuang played with the darts in his hand and flew around in front of him. Unexpectedly, he felt that this thing was very obedient. "Don''t bother him. Don''t disturb his old man''s rest. Why don''t we go to southwest commander Wei Chilan?"


    When the master of Zhang Jia heard what he said, he was still proud. I knew that you little girl didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the emperor.


    As a result, he was stunned when he heard the back!


    what?


    Looking for Southwest commander Wei Chi LAN?


    Are you kidding?


    What''s the difference between looking for the emperor?


    What''s wrong with the little girl???


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lin Wushuang pulled out a sarcastic sneer, "the owner rushed to see the emperor and didn''t dare to see the commander with me?"


    People all over the world know that Yuchi LAN and Xuannv went to the battlefield together. Since it is said that the dart belongs to Xuannv Miao Jing, Yuchi LAN must be able to recognize it.


    In this way, it''s much safer to find Yuchi LAN than the emperor. You can also tell whether this thing is the weapon of Xuannv Miao Jing.


    Zhang Jia''s family leader has a headache this time. This girl really has a brain problem. Isn''t it the same to find Yuchi LAN or the emperor about Xuannv Miao Jing?


    Too lazy to tell her more, a whip appeared in his hand and waved it directly to Lin Wushuang, "shameless child, I don''t fight today..."


    Before his words were finished, Fang You changed into a dragon shape in an instant, with a huge dragon roaring in the sky!


    "Ah, fire dragon?"


    "My God, real dragon!"


    "That man was a fire dragon just now, my God!"


    Fang You''s endurance has been polished. How can this man compete endlessly? As soon as his anger value comes up, he directly turns into a fire dragon and roars wildly on the head of the Zhang family owner.


    Zhang Jia''s master was so frightened that he blacked out and completely fainted.


    "Master!"


    The zhangjias were in a hurry and ran for their lives with the Zhangjia family leader. Where can they manage the troublesome second master Zhang?


    Fang You: "??"


    I haven''t even got angry yet.


    He came back to Lin Wushuang lazily, kicked second master Zhang in the stomach, directly kicked him from the air to the ground, and almost hit a hole in the ground.


    "Do you dare to trouble me?" Fang you flew fiercely into the air in front of him and gave him another foot.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have broken all your bones by now.


    This second master still has some power to protect his body, so he won''t lose his life, but it''s not much better. He struggled on the ground in pain, and his tears and snot were flowing down, "no, I dare not."


    Fang you cried out, and then he felt relieved, "dare you? Hehe, I hate to kill you. Go to the wall and hang it for me for a while! "


    With that, he kicked second master Zhang away again. Unfortunately, he just let his collar hang on the column on the city wall!


    Really let him hang up!

 Chapter 1063

    Fang Youshu finished. As soon as he looked back at Shanglin''s unparalleled sight, he was stunned, "what''s your look?"


    Lin Wushuang casually pointed to the crowd of onlookers who were frightened and afraid but refused to leave. "My eyes are not important, but the eyes of these people. Come and see if they look like those surprised eyes after winning five million dollars?"


    Fang You: "


    Ruan Yi grabbed his trouser legs, carefully stretched out her head and looked around, and then suddenly scared back, "brother Huolong, I feel that these people are full of dragon tendons, dragon skin, dragon meat keel... A lot of money."


    Fang you smoked at the tip of his eyebrows and didn''t have a good airway. "How much is it?"


    "Uh?" Ruan Yi stretched out ten fingers and calculated, "it''s estimated that you can buy ten aircraft of the owner''s kind."


    Fang You: "!!! I''m so worthless? "


    Ruan Yi said, "brother, don''t you know the price here?"


    Fang youleng snorted, disdaining his eyes to the ground, and the group of people scared their instinctive hind legs a few steps.


    Fang you said with a smile, "with this courage, do you dare to peep at me? If you have the ability, you all go together and I''ll solve it together. In this way, I can get Jingzhou City for nothing and play as a city master. "


    People: "


    The fire dragon looks bad.


    It''s all fine. It''s probably at its peak.


    Maybe the big guys in the late peak should not make trouble. We can''t get the spirit mine we walk in.


    Yes, we should be careful to protect our lives. We all have families and children.


    "Linger." A familiar voice came from the crowd.


    Lin Wushuang was immune to this title. He saw a white dress coming out of the crowd, holding a fan in his hand, adding a sense of elegance, "linger, I didn''t expect you to know the fire dragon."


    No wonder when Lin Wushuang left Pei''s house, there was a fire dragon.


    That time, it was also the first time that fire dragons appeared in Jingzhou City.


    Lin wushuangen uttered a sound, didn''t mean to talk much, and thought with his toes to know what he was doing.


    Ruan Yi was raised by the fire dragon recently. She didn''t want to say it directly, "brother fire dragon is my master''s Summoner!"


    As soon as he said this, there was a sound of pumping around.


    Even Peirong was stunned. The array mage can still make an appointment with a spirit beast?


    Ruan Yi was satisfied and smiled, "Yeah, look who dares to bully my master in the future."


    "No one will bully linger." Peirong came back and said to Lin Wushuang, "linger, Pu Lun is coming."


    Lin Wushuang said, still not interested, "and then?"


    "My father asked me to come back to you and deal with the Pei family first." Peirong said, "linger, I know you may not want to, but this matter has something to do with you after all?"


    "Peerless, who is he?" He Yan came out of the crowd, followed by Qiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    He found this face early in the morning. He saw that his appearance and bearing were extraordinary, and he also called Lin wushuanglin, so close?


    He even threw a puzzled look at Ying Shun. As a result, Ying Shun just shrugged slightly and didn''t respond.


    Angry Qiu Ge almost scolded: Ying Shun, aren''t you afraid of your girlfriend being robbed?


    They have to go!


    He Yan was worried about what happened to Qiu Ge, so he stopped him and asked in advance.


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "Peirong, the son of the Pei family, met me a few days ago."


    The simple answer also clearly introduced the relationship between the two people. I''m not familiar with them.


    Peirong was a little shocked.


    What was this man''s name just now?


    Unparalleled?


    Plus linger''s surname is Lin, isn''t that Lin Wushuang?


    He can''t calm down. Compared with Miao Jing, Lin Wushuang is the name that can''t be mentioned in the world!


    Why is her name Lin Wushuang?


    Do you think the name is domineering and deliberately changed to this?


    Or is it a coincidence that her parents named her Lin Wushuang after she was born?


    Anyway, Peirong wouldn''t think that Lin Wushuang was the female demon head Lin Wushuang!


    Peirong had a ripple in his heart, but he was calm on the surface. He looked at he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei. They were all strange faces. They looked very handsome and had extraordinary ability. He asked, "linger, these are your friends?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun, thinking that he had planned to visit Pei''s house at night, but it was delayed for various reasons. It''s better to call this opportunity to enter Pei''s house, "just now you said Pu Lun arrived?"


    Peirong: "yes."


    Lin Wushuang said, "well, I''ll go back with you and deal with it. My friends will also come with me."


    Peirong held out his hand, "please."


    So Lin Wushuang and his party were invited into Pei''s house.


    This is Lin Wushuang''s second time to enter Pei''s house, but this time he entered from the gate. Different from the first time, many people have stood at the gate, including servants, bodyguards and servant girls, as well as the seven aunts of Pei''s family. Even Peiheng and Jia niyun stood at the gate to meet him personally.


    A few minutes ago, when the boy had called Peiheng to report, he said that the fire dragon was Lin Wushuang''s summoning beast.


    Peiheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Lin Wushuang was amazing. Let''s have such a powerful spirit beast!


    Maybe the Pei family can directly become the new four families!


    So when he saw Lin Wushuang coming, he seemed to see a cash cow, "linger is back."


    Lin Wushuang''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he was cold all over.


    Where''s the best?


    Identify relatives everywhere.


    When Peirong saw Lin''s unparalleled reaction, she made a look at his father.


    Peiheng restrained a little and said, "I think you should still be angry in your heart. Then I''d better call you Miss Lin. sit in the house first. Listen to the rain building, which has been cleaned a few days ago. You can check in tonight, and your friends can also live in together."


    Peiling used to live where her aunt and concubine lived together. She was not qualified to separate into a small courtyard.


    Now back, Peiheng also made room for the rain listening building, which made many people dissatisfied, of which Jia niyun was the most dissatisfied!


    But what else can I do? I can only hold it.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and walked into the main courtyard with Peiheng''s father and son. The seven aunts and eight aunts next to him on the road kept talking.


    The noise made Lin Wushuang''s ears hurt and his face became more and more heavy.


    After entering the main courtyard, Lin Wushuang didn''t see Pu Lun, so he asked Peirong, "where are Pu Lun people?"


    Peirong said, "it''s still on the road. It''ll arrive around 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She thought everyone had arrived, but she was still on the way?


    It seems that she was cheated by Peirong.


    Today, Fang you appeared as a fire dragon and shocked the whole city!


    He also wounded the Zhang family leader and hung Zhang''s second son on the wall!


    Let everyone in Jingzhou know his identity and ability and stay away from him.


    The Pei family invited people into the Pei family in full view of the public.


    In this way, the Pei family has been the largest family in Jingzhou since tonight.


    That''s a good abacus.

 Chapter 1064

    In order to welcome Lin Wushuang back to the house, the Pei family held a special banquet. In the exclusive banquet hall, there were 50 tables.


    "This family Ding Xingwang." Qiu Ge grabbed Dong Wei''s sleeve and said with a smile, "it is said that there are more than 20 cousins of Peirong''s generation alone. There are more than 30 nieces and nephews below, and even grandchildren appear. It is said that people in this time and space live so long that maybe several generations have come out. What do you call them when they meet?"


    "It has nothing to do with you." Dong Wei pulled his hand off his sleeve, "you do well, what do you look like."


    "Gee, I didn''t see you so serious when I hooked up with you before. Did I see the girls here?" Chugo said with a smile.


    Dong Wei told him to get out.


    Lin Wushuang was placed in the main position, with Ying Shun and Fang you sitting on the left and right, followed by Peirong, Peiheng, Jia niyun, and some senior elders of the Pei family.


    He Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei Ruan Yi was arranged on the next table and sat with some young people.


    In fact, Ruan Yi is not qualified to sit here for dinner, but Lin Wushuang''s attitude towards him is obviously not to be a slave, so Peiheng arranged it in order to please Lin Wushuang.


    At the opening ceremony, there were many song and dance performances. Peiheng was generous and invited many famous singers to help.


    Then he began to give Lin Wushuang various toasts, and the toasting attitude was also very low, indicating that he was dry and Lin Wushuang was free.


    "Where has Miss Lin been these two years?" Although Peiheng changed her mouth, she still identified her as Peiling. She was also curious about where she had gone and changed so much in the past two years.


    Lin Wushuang is not interested in the dishes at the banquet here. He has been drinking. After hearing Peiheng''s question, he casually replied, "walk around."


    It''s just in the second space-time.


    But I''m not your Peiling!


    Peiheng exclaimed in his heart that the man was so powerful that he was really different. His posture was so high that even his father spoke coldly. It was really unfilial.


    But now that the family needs him, he can bow his head appropriately.


    Now he looked at Ying Shun again, like his father-in-law looking at his son-in-law, "young master Ying, I don''t know where he comes from?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang, who had been drinking without much food all night. In this way, he couldn''t go down to his stomach, so he sandwiched a chicken leg for her, and then replied to Peiheng, "there''s no door, no school, just a natural and unrestrained idle man."


    Peiheng had actually investigated Ying Shun for a long time, but he didn''t find any information. It seems that he is indeed a civilian in the city. As his son-in-law, he must be unqualified.


    But it doesn''t matter if people like Peiling. Peiling is strong, so he reluctantly gives Ying Shun some smiling faces, "Oh, well, what position is your power?"


    Ying Shun: "no power."


    As soon as these words came out, the people at this table immediately looked at Ying Shun, and their eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    No power is Muggle. In this world, even civilians are inferior.


    I don''t know what Peiling likes about him.


    Peiheng gave Ying shun a fork in his heart. Muggles can''t do it. They don''t deserve his family at all, let alone Peiling.


    With Pei Ling''s skill, you can marry any of the four families in the future. Maybe she can be regarded as a imperial concubine by the emperor.


    So Peiheng didn''t bother to talk to Ying Shun and turned to Fang you to toast.


    This is a big man. He has to be treated well.


    Lin Wushuang also noticed that those people were very upset when they saw Ying Shun''s eyes just now. They were a group of guys who looked down on others.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t even want to eat the food piled into a hill in the bowl. He might as well follow Ying Shun to open a small stove.


    "Is Ling er not feeling well?" Peirong has been paying attention to Lin Wushuang. Seeing that she hasn''t moved her chopsticks, she frowns and asks.


    Lin Wushuang just took his words and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Maybe I''m tired. I have to go back and have a rest first."


    "OK." Peirong immediately got up, "I''ll take you back to rest."


    Peiheng also heard these words and said to Peirong, "well, let''s take your sister back to rest."


    Then he turned around and asked Fang you, "brother Fang should eat for a while?"


    Fang you glanced at Ruan Yi, who was enjoying eating on the next table, and nodded, "well, I''m not full yet, I have to eat."


    "Well, well, I''ll have a few drinks with you." Peiheng was very happy and felt that since Peiling was strong, she had no good face when she saw his father. She was not as good as the fire dragon. She was happy, angry, sad and happy, and it was good to please him.


    Peirong took Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun to listen to the rain building first. When Lin Wushuang passed he Yan, he whispered, "you eat first and we''ll go back first."


    He Yan probably guessed what Lin Wushuang was going to do, so he nodded and compared a gesture.


    Said he could help her watch these people here.


    The Pei family is very big, and the powers don''t need to walk. Just fly over.


    Peirong has been taking Lin Wushuang Ying Shun into the master bedroom of the listening to the rain building, "what can I tell my servants to do? The hot water in the bathtub has been put in the house. You can wash and rest."


    "OK, please." Lin Wushuang thanked Peirong, then directly dragged Ying Shun into the house and closed the gate.


    Completely blocked Peirong and a group of servants out of the door.


    Seeing this, Peirong frowned slightly and thought that Lin Wushuang was still angry about what Pu Lun didn''t arrive. It was wrong for him, so he ordered his servants to serve Lin Wushuang. Then he returned to the banquet building and began to toast the seven aunts and eight aunts together with Peiheng.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Lin Wushuang stretched himself comfortably. "It''s killing me all night. My ears are quiet at last."


    Ying Shun lay directly on the imperial concubine''s chair, took out his mobile phone and asked, "I''ll give you something to eat."


    "Hot pot." Lin Wushuang looked at the time, "you order first, and then we go out to look for useful information. When we come back, he Yan and they come back, so we can brush the hot pot together."


    For those who are used to the second space-time food, where can they get used to it here?


    Anyone who catches at the second time and space can be a chef at the first time and space. Lin Wushuang thinks the noodles she cooks are better than those in the shop.


    "OK." Ying Shun heard the speech and ordered some hot pot packages directly on his mobile phone to send the takeout directly. "He Yan, they are coming now. I asked AI Xinxin to help take the takeout."


    "Yes!"


    After ordering the food, Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s hand, hid them both, put a protective knot around them, and then went out directly through the wall to have a night tour in Pei''s house.


    Meanwhile, at the party.


    He Yan didn''t eat much for dinner, so he put down his chopsticks and went to the courtyard to blow the fresh air. A noble woman slowly approached him, "childe."


    He Yan looked back at the sound and saw a young woman wearing a pink skirt. He nodded slightly and replied politely, "Hello, girl."

 Chapter 1065

    Your daughter is Peilian, the legitimate daughter of Peiheng''s third brother, but Sanfang is a concubine, and her status in Pei''s house is not as high as those who are born by the concubine.


    However, Peilian has high ability and belongs to the best among the younger generation, so she won the favor of Peiheng and let her stay with her mother Jia niyun and get close to Jia niyun.


    For a long time, she even felt more noble than those legitimate women.


    Because Jia niyun has only one child, Peiheng''s children are all concubines except Peirong!


    In addition, she has always been raised by Jia niyun and lives in Jia niyun''s courtyard. The servants respectfully call her miss three, so she has always looked down on Peiheng''s sons and daughters, let alone Peiling born to her aunt.


    At least her biological mother is still the legitimate wife of the three parties!


    That''s all she has!


    She always walks sideways in Pei''s house. She dares to provoke anyone except Peirong. She has also been respected by everyone and her heart is higher than heaven.


    Now Pei Ling''s style has replaced her attention and status. Can she not be angry?


    Plus, Pei Ling''s servants dared to bully her before!


    She kept this account in her heart all the time, and even secretly despised it. Didn''t the slave say that Peiling wouldn''t go back to Pei''s house.


    What happened?


    Oh, slaves are shameless like their masters.


    So tonight she thought she would give Peiling some color to see. She didn''t have a brain. She knew that Peiling and the fire dragon were now the distinguished guests of the Pei family, and Ruan Yi''s cheap servant was also covered by the fire dragon, so she had to choose from he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei!


    He Yan just left the table and came to the yard. She immediately followed out when she saw the opportunity.


    She showed her weak side and said to he Yanjiao, "the childe has extraordinary bearing. I don''t know which childe she is. How do you know linger?"


    He Yan was popularized by Ying Shun before he came. It turned out that Lin Wushuang looked very similar to Peiling. Peiling ran away from home for two years, so these people regarded Lin Wushuang as Peiling, which called linger.


    "No door, no school, one individual." He Yan learned from Ying Shun''s answer just now.


    Peilian sneers in her heart. How come Peiling knows all the Muggles? Sure enough, she was born to a humble concubine!


    "I see." She deliberately whined her voice and slowly approached He Yan. "Why don''t you go in to eat, young master? Aren''t you satisfied?"


    He Yan is a polite person. Even if he doesn''t like it, he won''t say, "no, I''m full. Thank you."


    Peilian is cold. Hum, are you full so soon?


    It seems that I haven''t eaten such delicious food, so I wolfed it down just now and I was full soon?


    If I hadn''t seen you look good, I wouldn''t have bothered to talk to you.


    "Well, shall I take you out for a stroll? "By the way?" Peilian sent an invitation to He Yan.


    He Yan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to wander around at home, but he thought of what Lin Wushuang might do. If he followed him out, he might be able to help watch a little and report to Lin Wushuang immediately.


    Thinking of this, he agreed to Peilian, took out Ying Shun''s exclusive mobile phone and told Qiu Ge Dong Wei.


    Pelian looked curiously at Ying Shun''s mobile phone, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. It seems that she is not only a Muggle, but also a poor man. She still uses the old mobile phone ten thousand years ago. It is estimated that there is no sale on the market. Maybe it is a family heirloom and something nobody wants on the street.


    Peilian despised it in her heart, but she still kept a smile on her face. "Childe, you can go directly to the garden in my house. There is a constant temperature system here. It can''t be hot or cold at any time." You must have never enjoyed it outside, huh.


    Ying Shun knows that there is a constant temperature system here. Specifically, the whole Peifu house is equipped with a constant temperature system, including open-air garden corridors.


    This is what he can clearly feel as soon as he steps into Pei''s house.


    On the night at the end of June, the weather is very dry and hot. We have to use air conditioning at home, so we can feel a chill when we come in from the outside.


    However, the constant temperature system is also common in the second space-time. He doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Looking at this scene in Peilian''s eyes, she thought he deliberately pretended to be deep and scolded in her heart. As expected, like Peiling''s little bitch, he has always been a dead man without any emotional ups and downs.


    "Look, childe, the flowers here are imported from abroad. I especially like this gardenia. Once it blooms, it will be very fragrant. These days are just its flowering time. Come and smell it, childe."


    Ying Shun: "


    It''s all over his house.


    Palin is still elated. "This flower is not in China, but it is imported from the Syrian Arab Republic in the West. It is not easy to cultivate and live."


    Ying Shun: "... It''s really difficult."


    Lin Wushuang''s balcony has this thing. Lin Wushuang liked it very much at the beginning. He said it was very fragrant. It turned out that there were no Gardenia here.


    "Childe, you come here." Peilian took he Yan into the flowers. "Look here, it''s chiyun magic fruit."


    "Red cloud magic fruit?" He Yan didn''t know what it was, and his face was plain.


    Peilian''s eyes flashed a vicious light. "Chiyun magic fruit is a very rare medicinal material. An auction house needs 50 top-grade spirit stones. It is a precious protection. People who are seriously injured will get better immediately after eating chiyun magic fruit. However, it is not easy for chiyun magic fruit to grow. It will bloom after 300 years. The flowering period is one month, and it will bear fruit after withering, But it will take five hundred years to grow into chiyun magic fruit. During this period, it is easy to be damaged by wind and rain, so now many of them are artificially cultivated. My family is lucky to have such a plant. Childe, have a look. "


    He Yan was not interested in the red cloud magic fruit, but he didn''t expect it to grow up for 800 years, longer than the monkey king pressed at the foot of the five elements mountain.


    Obviously, it is not easy.


    "Childe, come closer and have a look. It''s not common. My uncle is precious."


    He Yan felt that it was almost the same to stand up and look closer. He might as well pay more attention to his surroundings. Can he see anything different, so as to inform Lin Wushuang.


    However, he Peilian said very hard, and hurriedly she didn''t bow her head and gather in to have a look, so she didn''t give face.


    So he bent slightly.


    Suddenly he felt a force coming from behind, and he instinctively hid.


    She saw pelian jump into the air with great strength and jump directly at chiyun magic fruit.


    There was a bang.


    The red cloud magic fruit fell directly from the branches, fell to the ground, and was directly crushed by the falling dog eating shit Peiling.


    Peilian: "


    He Yan raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing, girl?"


    Palin gnashes her teeth. What is she going to do? I just want he Yan to destroy this thing. I can''t eat my pocket and go!


    Where did you know he would suddenly avoid it?


    Is this Muggle too lucky?


    She was too angry to pretend. She stared at He Yan and suddenly shouted, "come on, rude, help!!!"


    He Yan: "??"

 Chapter 1066

    The garden was not far from the banquet hall. Palin''s voice called everyone directly.


    "What''s going on? Is there a thief at home? "


    "How is it possible that the formation at home is open at night. How can you enter a thief?"


    "Is this voice pelian''s?"


    Peiheng, Peirong and Jia niyun also hurried to see the two people in the garden.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei frowned when they saw he Yan. They walked to He Yan at the same time and whispered what was the matter.


    He Yan just shook his head and didn''t speak.


    Jia niyun asked, "what''s the matter, lian''er?"


    "Big aunt." As soon as Peilian saw that the people who supported her came, she quickly ran over and wronged Jia niyun. "Aunt, please make decisions for lian''er."


    "What''s the matter?" Jia niyun saw that she was crying, and her face was not good-looking. She didn''t like Peiling originally. At this time, such a thing happened. Her eyes were fierce and wanted to solve He Yan and them on the spot.


    Peilian looked bullied, pointed to He Yan and began to cry, "I, I saw him alone in the yard, looking very lonely. I thought he was Peiling''s friend, so I kind-hearted took him out to eat and stroll, but I didn''t expect that he actually gave me a hand... Aunt, what face do I have to go out to meet people in the future? In order to avoid him, I accidentally broke the red cloud magic fruit. "


    Hearing the red cloud magic fruit, Peiheng immediately looked at it. At a glance, he saw the red cloud magic fruit that had been crushed into a mass of mud on the ground, and his face was suddenly ugly.


    It took him 800 years to cultivate it!


    He immediately scolded angrily, "Mr. He, I saw you as linger''s friend, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    "There''s something in it." Fang you came out of the crowd and deliberately stood in front of He Yan, looking like supporting him.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Ruan Yi immediately left the crowd and went to report to Lin Wushuang.


    "What''s the secret? Our Pei family is a big family. Muggles must want to marry us so that their offspring can become powers. "


    "What friends did Pei Ling make outside? This man looks like a dog. As a result, the things she did were not as good as pigs and dogs!"


    Jia niyun is very distressed. She takes Peilian as her daughter and plans to marry other big families in the future. She can''t be spoiled by such people. "Everyone shut up. No one is allowed to spread today''s news, otherwise I''ll ask you!"


    "Yes!"


    When the mistress opened her mouth, they could only seriously answer. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say it.


    Palin sneered in her heart. She knew that Jia niyun would do such a thing for her reputation, so she planted such a frame without scruples.


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered, "big aunt, but we can control the people in our family. Where can we control the mouth of others? How can I live if this matter gets out?"


    Where does Jia niyun allow such a thing to happen?


    She immediately ordered, "come and execute the apprentice on the spot!"


    "Wait a minute!" Peirong stopped the retinue who was about to fight with a cold face. "Mother, childe he is linger''s guest at least. How can we deal with it at will? Let Ling Er come. "


    "Yes!" Peiheng nodded. Peiling returned to the house and was followed by a powerful fire dragon. Naturally, he didn''t deal with Peiling''s people at this juncture.


    In time, he wanted to solve him himself!


    "Call and call. Is it difficult that she doesn''t listen to me when she comes?" Jia niyun didn''t like Peiling originally. Today, Peiling must explain, "come on, go and ask Peiling to come over."


    "Wait." He Yan makes a noise. Lin Wushuang is not in the listening to the rain building at this time. Isn''t it revealing to find the past at this time?


    He doesn''t want to add trouble to Lin Wushuang.


    "Why, what else do you have to say?" Jia niyun snorted coldly and looked at He Yan as if he was already looking at a dead man.


    The fire dragon continued to block in front of He Yan and said coldly, "what''s your attitude? It''s not clear. You''re going to kill casually? OK, you have the ability to run over me! "


    As soon as the fire dragon opens his mouth, who dares to make a noise?


    Peiheng held back his anger and said, "brother Fang, this matter is about my niece''s reputation. You are the little girl''s contract summoner. By reason, you should also be a person of our Peifu, and you have to abide by the rules of our Peifu. As for the outsider..."


    "What little girl is not a little girl?" Fang You''s eyes are turning to heaven. "Don''t stick gold on your face. You are outsiders and we are insiders!"


    It''s hard for Peiheng to get off the stage without giving him face.


    He made a look at Jia niyun.


    Jia niyun understood and immediately said, "since you say so, don''t blame me for not reading old love. Come on, take it first..."


    "You have to wait for me to explain, don''t you?" He Yan spoke coldly, as if he was not the party, without emotional fluctuations.


    "You still understand..."


    "Please give me an explanation, Mr. He." Peirong robbed Jia niyun and stopped him.


    Some things, can not listen to one side of Palin''s words.


    He Yan didn''t say anything. He just took out Yingshun''s exclusive mobile phone and opened a video, "it''s really unlucky. Just now he saw the red cloud magic fruit for the first time and thought it was good-looking, so he took out his mobile phone and wanted to shoot it. As a result, he took down this unexpected scene."


    Although Yingshun brand mobile phone is nothing in the first time and space, it is very powerful compared with the mobile phone in the second time and space.


    Shooting alone can be 360 degrees without angle of view, and it can be projected in the open when playing.


    Therefore, everyone saw it clearly. The video just recorded that Peilian kicked a foot behind he Yan, and he Yan seemed to feel it and quickly avoided it. Peilian threw herself into the air and directly overwhelmed chiyun magic fruit!


    Then Palin yelled profanity.


    We all know the next thing.


    The face of the Pei family was very ugly at this time. Peilian wanted to find a hole in the ground. She didn''t expect that the antique thing she despised could record this scene.


    With the evidence, it was he Yanfang''s turn to speak.


    Fang you, the first one, hummed coldly, "it''s a frame up. Today, we''ll give me such a big gift on the first day we arrive at Pei''s house. Hehe, Pei''s master, what do you say?"


    Qiu Ge just wanted to curse. He was stopped by Dong Wei. At this time, he was able to speak, "it seems that the whole family has planned to make such a big formation. Ha ha, it seems to be a fight."


    Dong Wei pushed his magma. It looked gentle, but his words were very rampant, "come one by one, or go together?"


    Peiheng blew his beard and stared angrily. He reminded everyone not to make trouble after Peiling returned to the house. As a result, Peilian jumped out first against his will and broke the red cloud magic fruit!


    He wanted to kill Peilian with a slap!

 Chapter 1067

    Pu Lun was an hour earlier than expected. Fortunately, Pei''s family waited on the exclusive aircraft apron early in the morning.


    Peirong greeted him personally. Peiheng laid out the spectrum of the house owner and sat in the house to meet Pu Lun.


    After taking a sip of tea, Pu Lun didn''t see Peiling for a long time, so he directly asked, "where''s Peiling?"


    Who doesn''t know that Pu Lun came to Jingzhou to find ''Peiling'' trouble?


    However, "Pei Ling" is now the trump card of Pei''s house. Naturally, it will not be taken out at will to spur outsiders.


    Peiheng deliberately picked up the tea and drank it slowly. Then he slowly said, "linger is a female. Such an occasion is not suitable. I''d better wait until my good nephew has finished eating."


    Pu Lun was angry after hearing this. He came to the Pu family the first time he came to Jingzhou. He didn''t even look for Tan Xinger!


    Isn''t it just to avenge Peiling?


    "What''s the matter? Did you hide Peiling? " Pu Lun was arrogant and the heir of one of the four families. He never paid attention to the people here. He said coldly, "Uncle Pei, I came here to solve the problem that Peiling appeared in my forbidden area and destroyed my Colosseum. As a result, you had to hide Peiling. How can I solve it?"


    Peiheng''s face was suddenly ugly. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Pu Lun, a smelly boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, dared to treat his elders in such a tone.


    He had thought about it last night. Today he will provoke Pu Lun''s anger. Borrow Peiling''s hand to teach the smelly boy a good lesson!


    He abandoned his previous humble attitude and his voice became tough. "My good nephew, Hua can''t say that. I''m your elder at least. Be polite."


    Pu Lun''s eyes sank and he saw clearly. Peiheng put it in front of him!


    The people of the Pei family are so bold now?


    Even the Pu family of the four families don''t see it?


    He snorted coldly, "Uncle Pei, I respect you as an elder, but this matter concerns my Pu family''s forbidden area and reputation. Please forgive me for being unreasonable!"


    With that, he lifted the table, and the attendant behind him suddenly drew a knife at the people in Peifu.


    The people in Peifu were very frightened. Why did Pu Lun say to do it?


    "Good nephew, what do you mean?" Peiheng stood behind Pu Lun, and his hand behind him compared with his entourage.


    The entourage immediately took advantage of the chaos to find Peiling.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang got up in the morning and was not idle. He took Ying Shun for a stroll around the white haired woman''s courtyard. He came back after hearing that someone came to listen to the rain building to find someone.


    After listening to his entourage, Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "Pu Lun is here?"


    Pei''s house is too big. She really didn''t hear the sound of the front yard from the rain building.


    However, I saw some clues when I was walking just now.


    The entourage said: "yes, young master Pu Lun is aggressive. It must not be a good stubble. The master is worried that young master Pu Lun will take action against the young lady. That''s why he didn''t tell the young master and take the young master and his wife to face young master Pu Lun. But who knows that young master Pu Lun doesn''t pay attention to our master at all with the power of the four families. Now he says to do it."


    "Miss, the master is old. I''m afraid there will be some mistakes later, that is, the collapse of Peifu!"


    The entourage was full of voice and emotion. It looked like reciting his lines in advance.


    Lin Wushuang laughed, but she was not blind. She saw the attitude of the Pei family.


    If Peiheng really wanted to think of her, he would have tried his best to send her away and completely avoid this right and wrong.


    What happened?


    Hehe, this is not to show that he tried to play a loving father in front and secretly set fire!


    Then she asked the "moved Peiling" to face the Pu family.


    Win, Pei''s status rises sharply!


    Lost. This is what Pei Ling did. It has nothing to do with Pei''s house.


    This is really a good abacus.


    She tasted the soybean milk bought by Ying Shun in the morning, and then slowly said, "what can I do?"


    The attendant suggested, "why don''t you go out and have a look, miss? The young lady is so powerful that master Pu Lun must not be the opponent of the young lady. "


    "That won''t work." Lin Wushuang directly extinguished the expectation in his eyes, "the master is so for me. How can I live up to the master''s kindness? Rush out and sacrifice yourself at this time? No, I have to save myself. I''ll leave Peifu now. Only after I leave, Peifu won''t be involved because of me. "


    Attendant: "..." stunned.


    Ying Shun burst out laughing.


    Lin Wushuang glanced back at him, "what are you looking at me for? Hurry to pack up."


    "Miss!" The attendant knelt down and begged Lin Wushuang, "Miss, you can''t leave us like this. Where is the Pujia family of the four families in Peifu? If you leave, none of us can bear the anger of the Pujia family!"


    "Can''t you?" Lin Wushuang is still pretending, "since you can''t, why does the owner have to resist Pu Lun?"


    "This, this is not to protect you, miss?"


    "Oh, so this is protection. I''ve seen you for the first time." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "since you want to protect me, you''re afraid of facing the Pu family. It''s really contradictory."


    "Good people have been made by the Pu family." He Yan''s eyes were cold. After the scene last night, he was very uncomfortable. He didn''t want to stay here.


    The entourage lowered his head in shame. Is it because his acting skills are too poor and he has been seen through?


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside, accompanied by a huge shock wave, which moved the whole rain listening building.


    The attendant jumped up with a frightened sound, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s fighting."


    "Oh, let''s go and see the excitement." Lin Wushuang didn''t want to really leave. After all, Pu Lun is aiming at her. Even if he leaves Pei''s house, Pu Lun will find it.


    It''s better to solve it at one time, so as not to have a small tail behind your ass, which is sticky and cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pu Lun, what are you doing?" Peirong stood in front of Peiheng, and his clothes would float.


    The movement just now was Pu Lun''s anger. He hit the sky and directly blew away a room next to him.


    "What am I doing?" Pu Lun''s patience has long been eroded. Up to now, he can''t forget the insult in the white fog forest. "Let Peiling come out to see me."


    "What do you have to see?" A cold voice came from behind.


    Pu Lun was stunned and looked back.


    Lin Wushuang stood in the air, followed by a group of people, looking down at him.


    This gesture makes Pu Lun even more unbearable!


    What qualifications does Pei Ling have to stand on her head?


    He flew up angrily and looked at Lin Wushuang, "finally?"


    "Linger!" Peiheng saw that Lin Wushuang finally came out and smiled. "Linger, how did you come out? Go and hide."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him, and Peiheng''s acting skills were too bad.


    Don''t bother to talk to him.


    Lin Wushuang said to Pu Lun, "come on, how do you want to solve it."

 Chapter 1068

    When Peiheng saw Lin Wushuang coming out, a glimmer of success flashed in his eyes.


    Today''s battle will surely make the Pei family famous!


    Pu Lun stared at Lin Wushuang and wanted to tear her up. "Pei Ling, you broke into my forbidden area and destroyed my Colosseum. Today, unless you kneel down and plead guilty to me, it won''t be over!"


    Lin Wushuang''s ears recognized the cocoon, "isn''t it over? Why is it endless? You have to make it clear. "


    Pu Lun: "


    It''s the first time to see someone so unscrupulous and remorseless. Doesn''t she know the consequences of offending the four families?


    He said, "Oh, if you don''t kneel down today and admit your guilt and my Lord, from now on, no matter where you are, you will be pursued and killed by the four families, and you can''t escape until you die miserably."


    "That sounds terrible."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. If she had been afraid of these words, there would have been no female devil head in those years.


    She has never been afraid of wanted notices all over the world. Will she be afraid of the pursuit of the four families?


    "So..."


    "Stop talking nonsense." He Yan interrupted coldly, "if you want to fight, don''t talk about it. Are you bored?"


    Pu Lun:


    Who is this special?


    The people in Peifu also looked at He Yan in amazement. It was only at this time that they found that he was actually flying in mid air.


    Isn''t he a Muggle?


    Pu Lun roared angrily, "come on, get them back!"


    As soon as this word came out, Pu Lun''s men immediately set out.


    Gold and silver flew out quickly. One raised his gun and one drew his sword. The speed was amazing.


    The Pei family quickly made room for them at this time to avoid harming the innocent, but no one planned to help.


    Peirong wanted to go and was stopped by Peiheng.


    "Rong''er, you can''t do this! And linger has a fire dragon around her. She''ll be fine! "


    Peirong frowned and disdained his father''s actions, but he also knew that once he started, the whole Pei family could no longer escape the relationship.


    He can only pray secretly that linger can do nothing.


    At this moment, the silver sword was close to Lin Wushuang.


    He Yan stood up and stood in front of Lin Wushuang. A green power in his hand was instantly launched. The long sword blocking silver also fanned the whole silver.


    At the same time, he Yan''s green power became more and more powerful, and almost dyed the whole day into a green light.


    Boom.


    Like a huge cage cover, it binds all the people below.


    An invisible sense of oppression came, which made everyone unable to exert themselves and numb their limbs.


    Pu Lun looked at the cold man in shock.


    He, with one person''s strength, suppressed all Pu family bodyguards and Pei family people!


    How powerful is this?


    "Peak power!" The elder of the Pei family opened his mouth in amazement. He kept his eyes on He Yan and couldn''t leave for a moment.


    And this sentence is bound to cause a storm.


    Peak powers are rare, and they are the foundation of all families!


    Not to mention such a young peak power!


    This is really surprising.


    "Peak?" A flash of surprise flashed in Peiheng''s eyes. "Peiling''s friend was actually a peak power?


    The elder nodded and said in a deep voice, "not only is it the peak, but also his power is still above me!"


    The Pei family who heard this were stunned.


    Better than their elders?


    This is terrible.


    Pelian almost fell to the ground when her feet were soft.


    The man she plotted last night is a top power?


    God, if she didn''t do that last night, would she make a good impression on him? Can you become the wife of a top power?


    There was a flash of anger in her eyes at the thought.


    Blame ''Peiling''!


    If it weren''t for Pei Ling, how could she have done such a shameful thing last night?


    Miss it directly with the peak power?


    She hates, she hates.


    "Pu Lun." At this time, Lin Wushuang''s lazy voice interrupted the silence, "do you want to calculate this account?"


    Pu Lun''s face was twisted and he was almost angry.


    It''s a shame to be suppressed before you make a move. "Pei Ling, you''re lucky to have such a powerful person around you?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "let me give you a chance. Do you want to shake hands and make peace, or continue to fight? I don''t want to kill in Pei''s house, not because I''m afraid of you. After all, I didn''t pay attention to the pursuit of the four families! "


    How arrogant.


    However, there are powerful summoning contract beasts around and protected by top experts, and he is still a powerful array mage.


    Nature is not afraid of any pursuit!


    "Shake hands and make peace?" Pu Lun snorted coldly. Up to now, he wouldn''t say to shake hands and make peace. Death is a small thing, and losing face is a big thing. "If you want to kill or cut, you can remember it. Kill me, and you don''t want to live."


    "Oh, who said he would kill you?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a hint of irony, "anyway, they are chased and killed by the four families. What am I afraid of? How about hanging you on the wall of Jingzhou City and losing face? "


    Death is nothing, suffering is the most painful!


    Pu Lun''s eyes flashed a panic, "no, you can''t do this."


    Saying this, he put the weapon in his hand directly on his neck and said coldly, "Peiling, I won''t give you this chance."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes raised, but he didn''t expect Pu Lun to be so backbone?


    "Young master!" Gold and silver were shocked, and they wanted to struggle to get rid of this oppressive force, which made the green veins on their forehead bulge!


    At this moment, a startling cry came from a distance.


    "No."


    Tan Xinger tumbled down from the air. When he entered He Yan''s suppression circle, he couldn''t stand it and directly ejected a mouthful of blood, "no, brother Pu Lun, don''t you..."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank.


    Pu Lun didn''t expect Tan Xinger to appear at this time. As soon as he loosened his hand, his weapon slipped directly to the ground, "Xinger."


    Tan Xinger, who was suffering from the rain, climbed towards Pu Lun in the suppression circle, "brother Pu Lun, no, you don''t... you''re dying. What should I do! Linger, I beg you, just spare brother Pu Lun. "


    "Star!" Pu Lun shouted angrily and felt very distressed, "don''t come here. I won''t beg for mercy like Peiling anyway! Stop talking! "


    "No, brother Pu Lun, I can''t live without you." Tan Xinger cried with tears. She turned hard and knelt down to Lin Wushuang, "Ling er..."


    "Stop talking." Lin matchless frowned. She reached out and withdrew He Yan''s suppression circle.


    At the moment when the suppressive power disappeared, everyone was relieved. The person with low power directly sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood, which was extremely embarrassed.

 Chapter 1069

    Pu Lun rushed out for the first time and helped Tan Xinger up. "Xinger, how are you?"


    He was so guilty that he hurt his favorite woman like this, "xing''er, why are you so stupid? Did you jump here when you said to jump?"


    Tan Xinger was hurt by the repressive power of He Yan. Blood kept gushing out of her mouth and she was extremely weak.


    Even so, her eyes remained on Pu Lun, and her voice was intermittent, "Pu Lun, brother, I, if I don''t jump down, I will regret it all my life. Fortunately, fortunately, you didn''t do anything stupid. "


    Pulun quickly found some drugs from himself and stuffed them into Tan Xinger''s mouth.


    Tan Xinger couldn''t eat it at all because she vomited blood.


    This scene frightened Pu Lun, and his eyes were red, "xing''er, xing''er, don''t scare me, doctor, where is the doctor of Peifu?"


    He declared war on Pei''s house. How could Pei''s house provide a doctor for Tan Xinger''s treatment.


    "Brother Pu Lun... You, don''t be angry, I, I''m fine..." while talking, another mouthful of blood gushed out, as if all the blood were going to be vomited by her. "Brother Pu Lun, I, I don''t seem to be able to accompany you... I hope, I hope you can meet a better woman and forget me."


    "I..."


    At this time, a green light fell from the sky and slowly injected into Tan Xinger''s body.


    Pu Lun was stunned and suddenly looked up to see that he Yan was standing in front of Tang Xinger, exerting his power in his hand.


    Pu Lun was shocked and said hysterically, "what are you doing? Get out of here, gold and silver!"


    "Yes!"


    The gold and silver were sent out in an instant, but they were fixed in place by Lin Wushuang''s two runes.


    Lin Wushuang: "do you want to interrupt the treatment of the peak medical practitioner?"


    Pu Lun was stunned. Then he remembered that the green light was the exclusive symbol of the doctor.


    "Why?" He didn''t understand, "you hurt Xinger, why treat her?"


    Aren''t you hurting her?


    He Yan said coldly, "I hurt you, not her."


    Pu Lun was stunned again. Looking at Tan Xinger''s face in his arms, he slowly recovered. It was confirmed that the medical doctor was indeed treating Tan Xinger.


    Pu Lun was relieved. Unexpectedly, the peak medical division could burst out such a powerful suppression force, suppressing more than 100 people at one time. What a terrible force?


    It turns out that there is so much difference between high-level and peak.


    He threw away the weapon in his hand, clenched his teeth, as if suffering some kind of humiliation and unwillingness, and spoke to Lin Wushuang, "thank you for saving xing''er. The matter between us is written off."


    "Write it off?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "You say cancel it? Where is there such a cheap thing in the world? "


    Pu Lun glared angrily, "what else do you want?"


    "It''s my fault to enter the forbidden area by mistake, but you know what your forbidden area looks like, but you have to use this excuse to ask me for an explanation. It''s really a big bully." Lin Wushuang''s voice became colder and colder. "As for your Colosseum, do you have any evidence that I destroyed it? Even if it''s me, it''s because you shut me in unreasonable, which led to such a result! "


    "Besides, we have nothing to do with you to save Tan Xinger? Don''t put gold on your face. "


    "I''ll make it clear today that I''m not afraid of the pursuit of your four families, let alone the pursuit of me by people all over the world. The brave will win if they meet on a narrow road. They rely on their own skills! But I dislike trouble and don''t want to fight and kill every day. It takes too much time, so I have to solve this matter for you today. "


    Lin Wu was expressionless and looked lazily at Tan Xinger who was treated by He Yan. He wouldn''t take a look at PU Lun''s ashamed, angry and angry face at all.


    Pu Lun gnashed his teeth. If he hadn''t held Tan Xinger in his arms to calm him down, he would like to fight with the bitch Peiling again!


    He''s not afraid of death!


    He is afraid to face the world!


    He clenched his teeth and said every word with anger, "OK, how do you solve it?"


    Lin Wushuang said word by word, "either you kneel down or die."


    At the same time, he Yan stopped, ended the treatment, and moved some hands and feet in the process of treatment, so that Tan Xinger fell asleep directly.


    Pu Lun didn''t have time to be angry. He quickly checked Tan Xinger''s injury and found that all had recovered. He was relieved.


    Then he said to Shanglin''s unparalleled sight, "I said it''s impossible for me to kneel!"


    Now, it''s impossible to let him die.


    He can''t make Tan Xinger uncomfortable.


    "Pei Ling, as I said, we''ll write it off. I swear I won''t chase you or trouble you from now on. Of course, as you said, this is just my unilateral statement. You can continue to attack me, or even buy murderers to chase me. I don''t care. As you said, the brave wins when they meet in the Canyon! "


    Pu Lun felt that this was his biggest concession.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "it''s shameless to take advantage of everything."


    Pu Lun calmed down, called his entourage, sent Tan Xinger into the aircraft, and then stood in front of Lin Wushuang, "come on, do it, but we have to do it ourselves, not let others do it."


    With that, he also stretched out his hand to let all his followers step down and planned to do it with Lin Wushuang himself.


    "I''m still hurt. You can fight with you." Pu Lun picked up his weapon again, "and I know you are not weak, don''t you dare to fight with me one-on-one?"


    Lin Wushuang squinted and hissed.


    Peiheng was happy, "Peiling" could even beat a top expert, not to mention Pu Lun, an injured high-level power!


    However, he still wanted to say a few words and show weakness, "nephew Pu lunxian, this is your fault. Who in the world doesn''t know that my linger has no power. Don''t you bully the weak with strength?"


    When the Pei family saw that Peiheng had spoken, they all spoke one after another.


    "Yes, how can linger beat you?"


    "You don''t need weapons if you have the ability."


    "Even if you win, you can''t count."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    The Pei family is really a group of playwrights.


    Pu Lun ignored them, because he had seen Lin''s unparalleled ability with his own eyes. A rune could fix him, and his chances of winning were slim.


    However, it''s more important to lose than to kneel down and admit defeat. It doesn''t lose face.


    He continued, "how''s it going? Have you made up your mind? "


    "Hey..." Lin Wushuang sighed, "why do you bother? Forget it, why don''t you promise to do something for me. "


    Pu Lun didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to avoid the war?


    This surprised him. His voice whispered, "what do you want me to do? I''ll listen first. "


    If it''s not difficult, it''s good to solve it peacefully, which is much better than losing face to a waste. In addition, he has said before that from now on, the four families will not pursue Lin Wushuang''s responsibility.

 Chapter 1070

    "Take us to Shengjing." Lin Wushuang spoke directly without hesitation.


    Instead of searching all over the world, it''s better to go directly to Shengjing and meet Gongsun mo.


    Maybe we can find some clues about Miao Jing.


    More importantly, Shengjing is full of people from different religions and families. It is a good place to find Ying Shun''s life experience.


    Just because the whole Shengjing is a huge space, an expanded version of portable space, collectively referred to as three-dimensional space.


    She can''t get in without a pass!


    Moreover, many large families have such three-dimensional space. In addition to the people inside the family, outsiders can only invite them through the host.


    This greatly limits her private investigation.


    Pu Lun picked his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to put forward such a request. It was too simple for him.


    But the simpler it is, the more confusing it is, "why? What are you doing in Shengjing? "


    Shengjing is the place where the emperor is located. It is also the highest level defensive space in the world. In the space, it is basically suppressed by the space owner. No one can assassinate the emperor in it.


    This also greatly protected the emperor''s safety!


    At the same time, those who live in Shengjing are the people of the whole oriental continent, who are either rich or expensive!


    "Look." Lin Wu''s bilingual tune is still lazy and looks very calm. It seems that she really wants to travel when she puts forward this request. "Who doesn''t yearn for Shengjing, do you think so?"


    Although the Pei family is a big family in Jingzhou, they are not qualified to enter Shengjing.


    The only qualified person here is Pu Lun.


    However, as the bottom of the four families, the Pu family''s headquarters is also in ningzhou, and Shengjing is just another hospital.


    Pu Lun wants to enter Shengjing. In addition to the emperor''s call, he can only apply to enter Shengjing on marriage, festival day, founding day, Emperor''s birthday and so on!


    Kneel down to the emperor, offer gifts and pray for blessings.


    And just in time, isn''t Pu Lun getting married?


    Pu Lun listened to Lin Wushuang''s tone and his heart was half less alert. Since the assassination of Xuannv Miao Jing, the whole Shengjing was moved into a three-dimensional space. Under the suppression of the emperor, no one dared to be presumptuous.


    I think Lin Wushuang can''t do anything.


    So he immediately promised, "OK, I can take you into Shengjing, but then you have to follow my instructions and never mess around in Shengjing."


    These words are full of warnings, which also shows that the Pu family''s status is declining, and they have to be careful in Shengjing.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and said it didn''t matter. "Don''t worry, I will never make trouble under the banner of the Pu family."


    She always makes trouble as much as she wants under her own banner.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    After such a fuss, Pu Lun won''t live in Pei''s house. After discussing with Lin Wushuang, he took Tan Xinger to leave by aircraft and sent an invitation to Lin Wushuang before leaving.


    The wedding is on the third day of next month, just over twenty days away.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the rough invitation and suspected that Pu Lun had just written it. Even the wedding date was decided by himself.


    But I''m not afraid of Pu Lun''s repentance.


    After all, after this incident, he will only give up his mind to tan Xinger!


    "Linger, aren''t you hurt?" Peiheng played the role of a loving father at this time. He came to Lin Wushuang and said with concern, "it''s your father''s incompetence that will make you feel wronged."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Your eye saw me wronged?


    "Does the owner really think I''m wronged?"


    Peiheng nodded, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. He was completely a kind father who was secretly angry and regretted his love. "If my Pei family could be stronger, Pu Lun didn''t dare to make trouble like this today."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "how can the strength of the family be changed overnight?"


    Don''t expect me to help the PEIs improve their family status!


    "I don''t blame Mr. PEI for what happened today. After all, it has nothing to do with Mr. Pei, and I''m not Peiling."


    Lin Wushuang coldly stated his position. Without waiting for Peiheng to speak, he continued, "if Pei''s master really wants to make up for Peiling, then he will trouble the master to be kind to Peiling''s biological mother."


    Peiheng was stunned and thought of the white haired woman in the cold yard.


    Now I feel disgusted at the thought of her, but on the surface, I continue to pretend to be a loving father, "linger, it''s not my father''s intention to ignore your biological mother these years, but her character is not suitable for walking outside. It''s easy to cause some things, so I have to let her cultivate in the hospital."


    "But don''t worry, my father will never treat your biological mother badly. She is still my concubine and should be served and respected by slaves."


    With that, he also deliberately made a look at Jia niyun behind him.


    Jia Ni is so angry that she is going to die. The bitch "Peiling" actually mentions her mother at this time. Does she really think that she can rely on her son?


    Think too much.


    There was no smile on her face. She was still a master mother''s posture and her voice was serious and inhumane. "Linger, don''t worry. I''ve never neglected everything your mother needs. I serve her delicious and delicious every day. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it with me now, but you haven''t seen her for many years."


    The last sentence is the point.


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "I''m not Peiling, and you don''t need to explain to me or show me."


    After all, she is not really Peiling. She doesn''t understand the gratitude and resentment of the family and doesn''t want to take care of too much.


    She has done what she should say and do, and the rest has nothing to do with her.


    "Now that the Pu family''s affairs have been settled, we''ll leave first."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t like Peifu. He just feels uncomfortable after staying all night.


    I don''t want Peiheng to climb up by his own potential.


    "No." Peiheng asked, "linger, this is your home..."


    "As I said, I''m not Peiling. Believe it or not." Lin Wushuang said coldly and flew away directly. The speed was amazing. Even Peiheng didn''t have a chance to speak.


    Jia niyun looked at the smaller and smaller figure in the sky and frowned, "no big or small, just go, that is, the children born by the concubine can''t go to the hall of elegance, huh."


    It''s just that there are some powerful people around. Do you really take yourself seriously?


    Peiheng: "just say these words in front of me. We need her now. Go to the cold hospital and arrange some servants to serve, so that Peiling won''t be unhappy when she comes back next time."


    Jia niyun was very unhappy. He pursed his anger at the corners of his mouth. "I know."


    Forget it. When she becomes the mistress of the four families, come and settle with Peiling''s bitch.


    The daughter of a concubine, don''t want to stand on her head all your life!

 Chapter 1071

    "Jia niyun personally went to Peiling''s biological mother''s courtyard." Lin Wushuang saw what happened inside through the left runes and told them, "it seems that my words have played a role, but the secret of the white haired woman''s eternal youth has not been found."


    "Is it hard to open someone''s belly?" Qiu Ge said, but frightened himself, "I''d better say goodbye. It''s terrible."


    Dong Wei slapped him directly, "what are you thinking?"


    Lin Wushuang¡° Forget it, I''ll ask myself tonight. "


    Ying Shun: "how do you ask?"


    "Asking others may not tell me. If I ask a white haired woman as Pei Ling, it may have different effects."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow, "en?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "after all, the white haired woman has blurred her mind. Just ask."


    But that''s a question. We have to wait until night.


    The next time, Lin Wushuang and he Yan strolled around Jingzhou City.


    Since he showed his ability in Pei mansion, he Yan''s status has risen sharply in Jingzhou City. In addition, he Yan is a rare peak power. Things are rare and expensive. A large number of strangers greet him on the road.


    Qiu Ge quipped, "you might as well open a medical school."


    Along the way, all six families in Jingzhou came. I don''t know what day it is. So many people go shopping together.


    If he Yan hadn''t been Lin unparalleled, it is estimated that even Zhang Jia would have come to him for treatment.


    He Yan gave Qiu Ge a cold look and resisted the impulse to start, "if you want to be a nurse, I can reluctantly open a hospital."


    Yes, he is a physician, but he has no responsibility and obligation to treat the big family in the world.


    Qiu Ge made up his appearance in nurse''s clothes and quickly shook his head, "I''d better say goodbye."


    After strolling through the street, Lin Wushuang took he Yan and them to the small building still under renovation and introduced five staff members to them.


    The decoration is about a month away. During this time, he Yan and his family have to live in the Jingzhou City restaurant and do some preparatory work. In addition, they stay at the top to escort. There is really no danger.


    In the evening, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were sent back to Peifu again.


    The ban of Pei''s residence is not worth mentioning at all in front of Lin Wushuang.


    However, the white haired woman was no longer in the cold courtyard before, but moved to Tingyu Pavilion. The slaves around her changed from an old mother to three old mothers and five servant girls.


    The treatment is much higher than that of Peiheng''s other concubines, which has attracted countless red eyes.


    "Mammy." The woman ran back and forth barefoot in the attic. "It''s so big here."


    The old lady sat on the chair in the corridor, crossed her legs and ate melon seeds. She said slowly, "you run slowly. People of a certain age still pretend to be like children. Hey, I told you to slow down. Do you hear me? Don''t fall down later."


    "I see." The woman''s voice was pleasant, and her speed increased instead of decreasing. She ran directly in the corridor as a runway.


    Listening to the rain Pavilion is indeed a courtyard with an attic. The attic is five floors high. Standing on the top floor, you can see half of the Peifu. It is a very comfortable place to climb up and recuperate far. Listening to the rain handle chatting is indeed a very comfortable place.


    The woman dragged her white hair. After three or four laps on the fifth floor, she was tired and gasped. She supported the corridor railing, looked at the night scene in the distance and counted the stars in the sky.


    "Linger, did you live here last night? Which house do you live in? The bed? I miss you so much. "


    "Linger, don''t you want to be a mother? How many years have you not seen your mother? "


    "Hey, hey, but my mother is better than you. I haven''t seen you for only two years. When you were still in Peifu, my mother can sneak to see you."


    "Linger... Why don''t you find your mother when you come back? Don''t you want to forgive your mother? "


    "Linger..."


    "Mother."


    A familiar voice came from behind. The white haired woman was stunned. She looked around in panic, but she couldn''t see anything. She was worried and flustered, "no, I didn''t hear you wrong, linger, did you come back? "Linger?"


    "Mother."


    The sound sounded again, accompanied by the sound of the door opening.


    Lin Wushuang stood in the room. At the moment of opening the door, the wind came in and brushed her clothes gently, accompanied by a little aura.


    The eyes of the woman in white suddenly turned red. She couldn''t control herself. She stretched out her hand and held Lin Wushuang tightly in her arms. "Linger, my mother knows you. You can''t be so cruel. You won''t abandon my mother, will you?"


    Lin Wushuang let her hold herself and feel the strength from her thin arms.


    "Linger, I miss you so much..."


    She seemed to be afraid of hurting Lin Wushuang, and carefully loosened her hand. Instead, she took her palm and took her to the bed. "I heard that my linger has grown up and become stronger. The owner is very happy and asked me to move here. My linger, you are so powerful."


    Lin Wushuang looked at her quietly, watching the mood change on her face.


    White haired women are like young women. Their joys, sorrows and joys are placed on their faces. They can''t see the woman who has given birth and raised a daughter.


    "Linger, how long will you stay here this time? I want to see you more... You''ve been away for two years. If you''re going for eight or ten years next time, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again. " The white haired woman reached out her hand and touched Lin Wushuang''s cheek. Every word she said, a drop of tears fell, which was distressing.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and held her slender hand. "Mom, you can''t say unlucky words. Look at you, you''re still alive. As long as you have that thing, you can live a long life."


    The white haired woman was stunned and suddenly looked down at her abdomen. Her tears were like a broken line. The big ones fell down, "no, no... Its strength is weak and can''t support me for long... No, no, linger, how do you know?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes raised. Peiling didn''t know the secret of the white haired woman?


    She didn''t return and looked at the white haired woman as motionless as a mountain.


    The white haired woman''s spirit has been confused. The more silent the environment is, the more upset she is. "Linger, how can you look at your mother with such eyes? Did I forget that I told you before? "


    "Yes, I should have told you, and then you hate me, don''t you?"


    "Linger, I''m sorry for you, but don''t hate me, okay?"


    "Linger, don''t look at me like this."


    Lin Wushuang sighed, knowing that he had muddled through, held the woman''s hands again and said, "Mom, why can''t you support it for long? Don''t you want to accompany linger? "


    "I, i... I can''t support it." The white haired woman stretched out her hand and held her stomach. "This, this is a secret skill... Linger, linger, don''t be afraid, you are the only one of my mother, and my mother has only you... As for your brothers and sisters, they can''t be born in this world, otherwise they will just copy your tragedy."

 Chapter 1072

    Secrets?


    Brother and sister?


    Repeat tragedy?


    What the hell is this?


    "What do you mean?" She thought about it and asked the exit.


    The white haired woman looked at Lin Wushuang with infinite sadness in her eyes. Her brain was completely confused now. At this time, Ying Shun appeared behind the woman and inserted an invisible data line into the woman''s mind to obtain the secrets in her brain.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun saw a white haired woman for hundreds of years.


    At that time, she was young and beautiful. She was in the mood for 20 years.


    Muggles are different from powers. At the age of 20, she has completely matured.


    The woman is a city man. She is young and beautiful. She is bewitched by her friends. She says that if she can come to the ancient city and become a concubine of a large family, she will have no worries about food and clothing in her life.


    After all, they only have a life span of more than a hundred years. In the eyes of powers, they are only a short life, and it doesn''t cost money to keep them.


    So she was regarded by Peiheng as a concubine.


    Because she was young and beautiful, lively and lovely, she was very liked by Peiheng. During the years when she entered the house, Peiheng stayed in her room all day and gave her countless old enemies.


    Later, she became pregnant, which made Peiheng happy.


    October pregnancy, bone open ten fingers, gave birth to Peiling.


    But within ten months of her pregnancy, Peiheng had a new love. A young and beautiful city woman like her came to take her place.


    In addition, her pregnant figure is out of shape and she has ugly stretch marks on her stomach. She can''t recover herself like a power.


    So, she basically fell out of favor.


    All her hopes are pinned on Pei Ling. Even if she is a concubine, she is also Peiheng''s child.


    However, the child inherited her. Her low power can almost be regarded as a Muggle. It is a disgrace in the big family.


    Peiheng disliked the child even more and abandoned it in the deep hospital.


    Other concubines and aunts will bully them in all kinds, not to mention the mistress Jia niyun. She is a small bellied woman. She always remembers the anger she brought to herself when she was favored, so all these retaliated back in recent years, and even doubled.


    When Peiling was a child, she almost died by the hands of these people.


    Peiheng didn''t care about Peiling''s life and death at all, which completely angered the woman. She knew that only by getting Peiheng''s favor can she have a foothold in this family and let Peiling grow healthily.


    She spent all her money to drag people to find folk secrets.


    At the cost of life, apply her blood on her stomach and face again and again, making her younger and more beautiful day by day, and the stretch marks on her stomach disappear.


    Then I found an opportunity to get Peiheng''s favor again and successfully stay in Peiheng.


    Peiheng''s result after staying overnight is to make her pregnant again, but this time she doesn''t intend to give birth to the child, because she is afraid that the child will repeat Peiling''s tragedy and will be a miserable life.


    So she sacrificed her baby and refined him in her stomach with a secret skill.


    Successfully absorbed the life span of children to extend their life span.


    Because only if she survives, Peiling can grow up healthily and carefree all her life.


    Just a minor fetus, how long can the refined life be?


    So she kept courting Peiheng and used a lot of fetal medicine to make herself pregnant successfully every three months, and then refined.


    The people in Pei''s house didn''t know the secret, including Peiling. Only she knew clearly that she had sacrificed 23 children and renewed her life for more than 300 years.


    But after all, she relies on secret arts. Her face and body can remain young by blood, and her life can be bought by sacrificing her children.


    But other organs of her body will still age, even her hair is gray, and there are signs of decay under her young skin.


    She could not be pregnant, her life could not be prolonged, and her brain was confused and began to go crazy.


    In addition, she lived a Muggle for so long, which really surprised the others in Peifu and began to investigate her, which made her live in fear every day, more desperate, more sad and more confused.


    Until later, Peiling left home, she completely lost her only hope of living and began to be confused all day.


    Peiheng ignored her again, and her courtyard became the so-called cold palace.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang got away from these memories, he started a cold sweat on his back.


    What kind of secretary, so fierce?


    The woman''s stomach, because it has refined more than 20 embryos, has already formed a fist sized stone in her uterus, causing abdominal pain all the time, torturing the woman day and night.


    "Ling''er..." the woman nervously grabbed Pei Ling''s hand and shed big tears. "Ling''er, I think it''s clear. Since you go out, don''t come back... I, I can''t protect you anyway."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned!


    The woman did all this for Peiling.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Wushuang held her hand and whispered, "now I''m here to protect you and make your future time happy..."


    People have to leave. Since living is so painful, don''t miss it.


    The woman seemed to run away in a moment, fell into Lin Wushuang''s arms and cried hysterically, "linger, linger... Don''t blame me. When I leave, I''ll make atonement for your brothers and sisters myself."


    "They won''t blame you." Since birth represents misfortune, it''s better not to be born.


    It is the world system, not people, that is hateful.


    "Mom, tell me, who gave you the secret skill? "Where do you put it now?" Lin Wushuang''s voice is soft and slowly guides the woman.


    Her eyes were red with tears and her brain was not clear. Some memories were intermittent, which made Ying Shun unable to capture, "I, I can''t remember... It seems that it was the sister who asked me to come here. She said that many Muggle women who married into a big family would keep young and prolong their life in this way..."


    "So the price is just sacrificing your children? And with your own blood? "


    "No, not..."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were dark, and there were others in his heart, "what''s that..."


    "Yes... Yes..." the woman looked at Lin Wushuang and suddenly screamed, "no, I can''t say. You''ll blame me, linger, you''ll blame me..."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and looked at the crazy woman in front of him.


    The woman''s scream attracted the old Mammy. She hurriedly climbed upstairs, panting louder than her voice. "Oh, my ancestors, what are you doing at night? This is the rain listening building, not your cold yard. They will hear you when you scream. Who will be annoyed then... En, Miss Peiling?"


    The moment the old lady opened the door, she saw Lin Wushuang, and a trace of panic flowed in her eyes.


    This let Lin matchless catch, can''t you say, what does old mammy know?

 Chapter 1073

    "Mammy." At the moment of seeing Mammy, the woman calmed down, even happily grabbed Lin Wushuang''s arm and walked to Mammy, "Mammy, look, linger came to see me. She didn''t forget me."


    What else did mammy want to say, but because Lin Wushuang was here, she stopped. "Miss Peiling, how did you go back to the house today?"


    The news she got was that Miss Peiling had left the house. Why did she appear here again at this time.


    Since he was seen, Lin Wushuang didn''t intend to cover it up. He said coldly, "Mammy, I just want to come back and see her. I don''t want the people in the house to know."


    Where can''t mammy hear the warning in Lin Wushuang''s words?


    She smiled timidly, "yes, the old slave knows. That aunt is not in good shape now. Don''t scare you."


    "In bad shape? Why not? Can I see a doctor? " Lin Wushuang followed her words and stunned the old mother.


    If Peiling is really here, she should choose to leave instead of questioning her here.


    The old lady was surprised. Today''s Miss Peiling was really not the timid and weak woman she used to be. "The doctor has seen it many times, but aunt, this is an old problem and can''t be cured."


    "I see." Lin Wushuang didn''t deal with her either. "I still have something to say to her. Mammy, please step back first."


    The old mammy didn''t seem to want to leave, but pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Miss Peiling, my aunt is in bad health. I''d better have a rest early. What do you want to do without coming back tomorrow day?"


    Come back tomorrow. The cauliflower is cold.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were as cold as an ice peak. "At this time, it''s time to rest early. If mammy is really worried about her body, she''ll step back instead of wasting time here."


    Mammy''s lips were tight. Now Peiling was full of edge. She could not be called away with a simple word or two. After she looked at the white haired woman in embarrassment and looked at the unparalleled ice peak in Shanglin, she had to retreat, "yes, the old slave quit."


    With that, he slowly stepped out and closed the door carefully.


    But listening to her footsteps, Lin Wushuang knew that she didn''t really leave, but hid outside and wanted to eavesdrop.


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, moved a decoration in the house and directly set up an array here to block all the sounds so that people outside can''t hear anything.


    "Linger." The woman''s eyes slowly drew back. Just now she saw that Mammy''s intelligence disappeared, replaced by a blank and ignorant, "how did mammy go?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "she has something else. Let''s continue. You just said, why would I blame you after I knew?"


    The white haired woman was stunned, and her ignorant eyes began to be filled with infinite fear, "what? What is it? No, no, linger, you can''t know... "


    "I won''t blame you." Lin Wushuang coaxed her and whispered, "tell me, no matter what it is, I won''t blame you."


    "You don''t blame me?" The woman looked at Lin Wushuang quietly, as if thinking about the credibility of her sentence.


    Lin Wushuang gradually and gently seduced, "yes, you are the only relative in the world. How can I blame you? Because I know that no one in the world loves me except you. "


    "I don''t want you to feel bad. This thing must have been hidden in your heart for countless years. It makes you feel bad all over and leads to mental problems."


    "Say it. After you say it, you''ll be much easier, and I won''t blame you. Trust me, okay?"


    The white haired woman looked at Lin Wushuang quietly. She was as clever as a child. She just grabbed her clothes with restless hands and shouted to herself, "I, I don''t know, I don''t know who it is... The man told me that to maintain youth forever, I had to use my own blood to apply my whole body skin. To prolong life is to increase the life of unborn children, and the price is..."


    The price is, Peiling''s whole body powers in exchange!


    When Ying Shun read this information, he looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "isn''t Peiling a Muggle? Why should she exchange her whole body powers?"


    Lin Wushuang was also confused, but she didn''t hurry to ask, but waited for the white haired woman to finish slowly.


    The woman continued, "I use my own blood to apply my skin all over my body once every seven days. This time, my body is particularly empty. Even if it prolongs my life, it has already reached the old age. As I get older, my body is worse and worse than before."


    At this moment, the woman sat quietly in front of Lin Wushuang, and the warm light covered her, which made her feel like an old man at dusk.


    "Forcibly extending my life is going against the sky. If I fall, my bones are easy to break, and then I have to lie in bed for a year and a half to recover. And my appetite is also very small. I only need to eat a small bowl for each meal. At the same time, many senile diseases are gradually entangled, which makes me feel infinite pain every day I live. "


    "But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that if you want to get the secret arts, you must exchange your powers." After all, the white haired woman said the secret hidden in her heart for many years, "linger, you said you wouldn''t blame me, didn''t you? But I''m still afraid. You have low powers since you were born. You can''t finish building a foundation. You''re ridiculed as waste by the Pei family. "


    "Every time I see you cry, I feel terrible. I wish I wouldn''t have today''s pain if I didn''t give birth to you... So I promised the man to exchange your humble power for the secret arts."


    "I think it''s useless to keep that weak power if it doesn''t exist. It''s better to change the situation of our mother and daughter with something useful, at least to make you grow up happily... But when you grow up, I find that that weak power is actually useful. At least in the face of real Muggles, you still have the power to fight."


    "After realizing this, I dare not tell you. I''m afraid you''ll blame me and replace your only power."


    She said here, tears streaming down her face. The little girl who has never been familiar with the world has become an old man. Every word, every word and every action has a trace of age.


    Later, Lin Wushuang comforted her.


    After calming her down, she slept in Lin Wushuang''s arms.


    ¡­¡­


    On a big tree by the moat.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat on a strong trunk with a pot of wine in their hands and some kebabs beside them.


    Occasionally a cool wind blows, reducing the dryness and heat on some people.


    Lin Wushuang has been thinking about the woman''s words, "who is the other party? Why do you want a power that is too low to build a foundation? "


    "Moreover, what means can you use to exchange the other party''s powers?"


    Ying Shun tasted his daughter''s red, picked up a kebab and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "Just now I read the memory in some women''s minds. It''s a little messy. I tried to sort it out. I think it''s useful. Do you see?"

 Chapter 1074

    Lin Wushuang took over the kebab and took a bite, "aren''t you talking nonsense? Hurry up and don''t waste time."


    Ying Shun smiled and brushed Lin Wushuang''s eyes.


    Pictures appear in front of Lin Wushuang like a projection, and only the two of them can see these pictures.


    In the picture.


    The gate was pushed open, and the visitor came to the white haired woman with a fruit tray in his hand.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. This perspective looks like another person''s first perspective. Obviously, this perspective is not that of a white haired woman.


    The visitor put the fruit tray on the table and said respectfully, "aunt, this is the fresh fruit sent by the owner, which you like to eat. The owner said that now you are pregnant and have to keep it well. Tell the owner what you want to eat, and the owner immediately asked the housekeeper to arrange it."


    It sounds like a young woman''s voice, but the sound line feels familiar.


    The woman called aunt turned back at this time. Lin Wushuang saw her face and raised her eyes.


    It''s actually a white haired woman, but now her hair is black and beautiful, especially good-looking.


    She smiled at the visitor. Her smile was very sunny, and she was in her youth. "Ah Ruo, please eat with me. This fresh mango is good to eat. Fortunately, I passed the pregnancy test and my blood sugar is not high. You can eat these at will."


    Then he picked up a small piece of mango and stuffed it in people''s mouth.


    The picture turns again.


    At this time, a dimly lit room appeared in front of me.


    There were only two people in the room. The protagonist of her line of sight seemed to be kneeling on the ground, because her line of sight was raised and seemed to be looking up.


    The woman sitting was Jia niyun.


    "Madam, aunt Bai was born. As you expected, the child was born with one in ten thousand genetic mutations. She had this super power."


    The voice line shook a little, as if facing great panic, "madam, I have done as you said, my family?"


    Jia niyun''s action of drinking tea burst out in his eyes, "Oh, this bitch is lucky. Can one in ten thousand gene mutations be met? Hehe, fortunately, I have two hands ready. "


    Gene mutation?


    Lin Wushuang pondered that the so-called gene mutation is an unexpected change in the gene.


    Generally speaking, the children born to the power and Muggle will probably inherit the Muggle and become the waste of the world!


    However, there are also a small number of probability of inheriting the power. The children born are no different from the power children of pure blood. They are born with their own power. They only need to build the foundation through systematic cultivation, and then advance step by step.


    The so-called gene mutation is that the child born has super powers. It is possible that the power storage capacity can reach the low-level stage of the Tao and directly pass the foundation building, and even the future is unlimited.


    Is Peiling actually a gene mutation? Ben is a super power?


    The picture continues, and the owner of the viewing angle kowtows to Jia niyun, "thank you for not killing, thank you for not killing."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I want something for you to do." Jia niyun put the teacup on the table and made a clear sound. "Locking Lingzhu can only temporarily seal her powers. It''s not a long-term plan. Go and do something for me..."


    Then, the picture turns again.


    It seems that after a year or two, the white haired woman''s face is no longer naive and lively, and some are only depressed all day.


    The protagonist of the line of sight is still carrying a fruit plate, but this time the fruit inside is not as rich as before, just some fruits of the current season.


    "Aunt, eat some fruit. You can''t go on like this."


    Aunt Bai''s eyes still stayed not far away. The little girl sitting in the yard had a quiet voice and said, "ah Ruo, I can''t eat. Please help me eat."


    Ah Ruo picked up a piece of fruit and fed it to Aunt Bai. "You''d better eat some. You haven''t eaten all day. You can''t keep fit like this."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t think about this day." Aunt Bai sighed, "if linger hadn''t been young, I might have ended myself. I don''t want such a life."


    "When I was pregnant with linger, I fasted and prayed sincerely. As long as linger was not Muggle, even if she had only a few powers, she would be called waste. However, I didn''t expect that her powers were so low that she couldn''t even build a foundation. What''s the difference between this and Muggles? "


    "Linger is almost two years old, and the owner has seen it from the future, and now..." said here, aunt Bai couldn''t help crying, "ah Ruo, if I''m gone one day, please take care of linger for me."


    Ah Ruo put down the fruit and quickly grabbed aunt Bai''s hand. "Aunt Bai can''t think so. Miss Peiling is still young. If you''re gone, don''t be discouraged. I''ve found countless ways in the past two years, and finally achieved some results."


    "What?" Hearing ah ruo''s words, aunt Bai''s eyes showed a surprise, "you mean, there''s a way?"


    "It''s a secret recipe." When aro said this, he also looked at the left and right sides for fear of being overheard. "This is the secret recipe I found after looking for a friend. My friend told me that many Muggle aunts in the family use this method, but at some cost."


    "What price?" When Aunt Bai heard the word "price", her eyes flashed slightly, but she was still eager to know what it was.


    Ah Ruo said, "aunt, let me tell you what this secret skill is... This secret skill can not make miss Peiling a power, but can find a way to let you regain the love of the master."


    "Ah?" Aunt Bai is obviously very disappointed. What she wants is her linger to become a power.


    A Ruo: "aunt, if there is any secret recipe that can turn Muggles into powers, there will be no Muggles in the world for a long time. Since Miss Peiling is destined to be unable to become a power, you must get the favor of the owner and regain the glory. Who dares to bully Miss Peiling with her son and mother? "


    Aunt Bai began to waver.


    Ah Ruo continued, "moreover, although Miss Peiling is called Muggle by everyone, she is not a real Muggle. She has a little more powers than Muggle, which means that Miss Peiling has a longer life than Muggle, so you have to live for a long time to take better care of Miss Peiling."


    "This secret skill not only brings you back to your youth and beauty, but also prolongs your life. However, if you want to obtain the use method of the secret skill, you have to make an exchange with the master of the secret skill. The exchange condition is that you voluntarily provide Miss Peiling''s power to the master of the secret skill."


    Aunt Bai wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know what it means." Aro said, "this seems to be the rule set by the master of the secret arts in the early years. It may be to make people retreat from difficulties or to give it to people who really need the secret arts. Think about it, Miss Peiling''s power is almost nothing. You don''t lose anything in exchange for this power, do you?"


    Under the inducement of aro, aunt Bai promised to make the exchange.


    But she didn''t expect that the exchange process was to break all the bones, muscles and veins of Peiling, who was less than two years old, and then connect them again.


    This pain almost sent away the two-year-old Peiling.

 Chapter 1075

    "Who is this Arnold?" After reading this fragmented memory, Lin Wushuang''s biggest question is who.


    Ying Shun: "it''s the old mammy around the white haired woman."


    Lin matchless Leng hummed, "it''s really her."


    The old mammy who had been guarding aunt Bai was the one who hurt her and the one who was also the mother Jia niyun!


    However, aunt Bai treated the old mother as a close relative. Even when she was unconscious, she would send out the most sincere smile at the moment when she saw the old mother.


    It''s sad to think about it.


    "Peiling is also miserable." Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that such a dirty thing was hidden here!


    Pei Ling is actually a gifted power. If she didn''t encounter a poisonous hand when she was a child, her ability must be above Peirong now!


    And the Pei family will prosper because of Peiling!


    However, Jia niyun framed her because of jealousy, which led to Peiling''s complete breaking of her muscles and veins. Her natural powers were destroyed and turned into a waste that was ridiculed!


    Lin Wushuang despised and disdained this, but he was also curious, "where did Jia niyun come from?"


    At least the secret she gave aunt Bai is really effective.


    But she lived for more than 10000 years and had never heard of this secret skill. She was a little curious.


    Ying Shun told Lin Wushuang about the search. "No matter how I search keywords on the Internet, there is no content of the secret art, even a few words. I think this secret art should be handed down privately."


    "No wonder I don''t know. If most people know this secret skill, I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed."


    It''s too dirty behind this secret technique. It''s too dark, too dirty and inhuman to ask women to keep getting pregnant and prolong their life with unformed embryos!


    "What is Jia niyun''s family background?" Jia niyun can have such a secret skill. I don''t know who she gave back and what she did?


    "The Jia family in Lingzhou, a family with almost the same status as the Pei family, is also one of the best in the local area. Just speaking, the Jia family has some roots with Xuannv." Ying Shun searched according to Lin Wushuang''s idea, but he found some unexpected joy.


    Hearing the mysterious female Miao Jing, Lin Wushuang suddenly came to the spirit and asked, "what origin?"


    Ying Shun: "do you remember the Xu family in your dream?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "remember, what is Xu Hongling and Xu Hai?"


    "That''s right." Ying Shun told Lin Wushuang the collected information, "the ancestor of the Jia family is Xu Hongling''s later son, but in addition, there is no more information on the Internet."


    Lin Wushuang said, "it seems that we have to go to Peifu again to find this Jia niyun and see if we can extract some of her memories."


    But don''t worry. In the next few days, Lin Wushuang and he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei are all busy with business. In addition, Lin Wushuang is now well-known in Jingzhou. Lin Wushuang takes this opportunity to visit major families in Jingzhou with He Yan, which can be regarded as a face-to-face meeting, so that the children of these aristocratic families can weigh some points when they want to make trouble in the future.


    Five days later, after Tan Xinger recovered, he personally came to thank him. Lin Wushuang also saw Pu Lun again.


    "Linger, our wedding date has been determined. This time we are here to send a formal invitation, but the main wedding banquet is in ningzhou." Tan Xinger shyly took out the invitation and handed the wedding candy to Lin Wushuang, with the joy and shyness of the upcoming wedding. "The night before the wedding, brother Pu Lun will come to Jingzhou to get married. Early the next morning, I was convenient for brother Pu Lun to return to ningzhou through the portal."


    Unexpectedly, Pu Lun spent a lot of money to open the portal in order to marry Tan Xinger. It has to be said that Tan Xinger is very important in Pu Lun''s heart.


    "Linger, you can arrive at Tan''s house at 8 a.m. on the wedding day. The portal will open at 9 a.m. for 15 minutes. You need to load the aircraft into your portable space in advance, because you need to fly back by yourself." Tan Xinger said it carefully and thoughtfully, for fear of inconvenience to Lin Wushuang.


    It seems that their portal was only opened unilaterally and lasted only 15 minutes.


    But it also costs tens of thousands of the best spirit stones.


    This is a wedding worth showing off in the whole eastern continent.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, I will arrive on time and bring the gift money I prepared."


    Tan Xinger smiled shyly when she heard the gift money. "No, we have such a good relationship, and thank you for your help."


    Speaking of this, Tan Xinger also sent the other three wedding invitations to He Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei, "if the three CHILDES can attend my wedding with brother Pu Lun, I will be very happy."


    He Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei obviously didn''t expect that they received a wedding invitation only one week after they came to the first space-time.


    And damn it, they don''t have the best spirit stone.


    Do you have to let Lessing pull first?


    He Yan received the wedding invitation and said politely, "first congratulate Miss Tan on her wedding to Prince PU. On the wedding day, we will certainly visit."


    Besides, you have to make friends with some dignitaries before doing business. There will certainly be more dignitaries at the big wedding banquet. It is a good opportunity to make friends. He Yan will certainly not let go.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei agreed to see he Yan. Naturally, they had no other opinions and congratulated Tan Xinger one after another.


    Pu Lun hasn''t had a smiling face since he entered the door. To be exact, he can''t face Lin Wushuang. He has resentment and reluctance in his eyes, but more is shame.


    He really lost to Lin Wushuang, so he couldn''t lift his head in front of her.


    Of course, for Tan Xinger, he is willing to go there in person to show his respect.


    Tan Xinger chatted with Lin Wushuang for more than an hour. More often, she was talking and Lin Wushuang was listening. Finally, Pu Lun saw the sleepiness in Lin Wushuang''s eyes, which took Tan Xinger away.


    However, as soon as Tan Xinger left, Peirong and Peiheng came together.


    "Linger." As soon as Peiheng came, he cordially shouted, "if you can''t live at home, what are you doing in this hotel? And your mother has moved into the rain Pavilion. She is nagging to see you every day. Do you have the heart not to go back and accompany her? "


    However, these words did not make Lin Wushuang moved and guilty, but aroused goose bumps.


    She looked at Peiheng coldly, "Pei master, I said, I''m not Peiling. Please call me Miss Lin instead."


    Peiheng still didn''t pay attention to these words. He came to Lin Wushuang for a purpose, "Ling... Ha ha, OK, OK, just be happy, Miss Lin, right? Just now when I came in with rong''er, I met Pu Lun and Tan Xinger. Did Pu Lun come to trouble you again? "


    "No." Lin Wushuang is not on the road and doesn''t give him a chance to go on.


    But Peiheng has a thick skin. Lin Wushuang doesn''t follow his lines. He will deliberately lead the topic to that, "that''s the one who came to send you an invitation, isn''t it? Tan Xinger grew up with you and has a good relationship. You must go when she gets married. Hey, did she let you be a bridesmaid?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why is this man talking so much nonsense?

 Chapter 1076

    Seeing Lin Wushuang did not answer, Peiheng was still smiling. People who didn''t know thought how amiable he was. "I''m not sure you went to ningzhou as a girl. You were bullied in Pufu before. Fortunately, Rong ER was in ningzhou at that time. So I thought about it and asked rong''er to go to ningzhou with you this time. "


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang looked up at Peirong.


    Peirong is still that cold look, but his eyes reveal a lot of helplessness.


    Lin Wushuang micro checked his lips, "what''s the matter? Did the Pei family master receive the invitation from the tan family? "


    When she was directly exposed, Peirong was not angry. At least she still showed a smile, "Hey, we are all a family. Don''t you receive it the same as we receive it? That''s it. Let rong''er go with you at that time. When you get back, we''ll have a good talk about your wedding with Mr. Ying. You''re also the miss of our Pei family. You can''t follow Mr. Ying in such an ambiguous way. You''re nameless and hard to hear. "


    There are two things in one sentence, obviously trying to obscure the first thing.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t point it out. If Peirong wants to go with her, she doesn''t hate Peirong anyway.


    After all, I didn''t agree this time. Next, I don''t know how Peiheng will bother himself.


    She followed Peiheng''s words and said, "I''m not Pei''s family. Who I''m with is my freedom. I don''t need anyone to say."


    Peiheng choked and couldn''t swallow or spit out. He felt uncomfortable. How could he give birth to such a daughter? It''s unfilial. I know I''m angry with her father.


    Fortunately, he also achieved his own purpose, and he was not at all concerned. "You has the final say."


    Lin Wushuang thought about Jia niyun, so he didn''t let Peiheng leave. He took the initiative to mention, "I have something left in the listening to the rain building. Please take it and send it to me, young master Pei. Can you?"


    Peiheng said before Peirong, "what''s left in the rain listening building? Now that Aunt Bai lives in, it''s not convenient for you to let your brother in, isn''t it? I don''t trust you to give it to the servant. Why don''t you come back to the house with us tonight and get it yourself. After all, it''s your own home. If you want to go back, why are you so formal? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "good."


    So that night, Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun and followed Peiheng back to Peifu.


    In order not to make Lin Wushuang feel bored and cramped, Peiheng didn''t call other people at dinner at night, only Peirong and Jia niyun, together with his other sons and daughters.


    Even Palin was not invited to dinner.


    Jia niyun heard that Lin Wushuang came again, and his face darkened instantly.


    She was the mistress and should sit next to Peiheng. As a result, Peiheng gave her seat to Lin Wushuang and let her sit next to Peirong.


    The seating order of the big family is also exquisite. Peiheng is the main seat, son Peirong is on the left, and his wife Jia niyun is on the right, which also indicates their lofty position in the house.


    Now Jia niyun''s seat has been taken by Lin Wushuang, which not only makes Jia niyun unhappy, but also shocked other concubines and women. Looking at Lin Wushuang, he took a bit of awe.


    Jia niyun is not a safe master. Her seat was robbed. It is absolutely impossible for her to keep silent!


    At dinner, a pair of eyes kept staring at Lin Wushuang, ready to catch her wrong sarcasm.


    Peiheng seemed to talk a lot. He kept filling Lin Wushuang with vegetables, asking East and West, booing cold and warm. Jia niyun looked darker.


    Jia niyun couldn''t bear it. Even the food she ate was tasteless. She said bitterly, "Peiling, why don''t you eat? Is it not to your taste that your father has brought you so many dishes? "


    Lin Wushuang: "yes!"


    Jia niyun: "


    What a fool!


    Jia niyun scolded Lin Wushuang in her heart. If it were other common sons and women, who would dare to say so?


    I''ve been grateful for a long time. How dare you say that the food is not delicious?


    Sure enough, it was a bitch born by my aunt.


    Peiheng stared at Jia niyun and said with a smile, "it''s not to your taste. What do you want to eat, linger?"


    Lin Wu did not change his color on both sides. "Call me Miss Lin."


    Peiheng said awkwardly, "OK, OK, according to you, Miss Lin, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment and said, "get some kimchi, put some red oil pepper and monosodium glutamate, and then send some small steamed bread."


    Here is kimchi. It tastes good.


    Jia niyun said coldly, "how can we put the food on our table."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at her, "well, forget it, I won''t eat."


    Then he lost his chopsticks directly.


    Where is Peiheng willing to let Lin Wushuang leave the table like this? It''s not easy to coax her back. How can you promise her to leave like this?


    Quickly got up, stopped the man and coaxed him, "Hey, linger... Miss Lin, why are you angry with your mother? Anything you want. "


    While saying this, he also told the servant to hurry to get steamed bread and pickles.


    Jia niyun was angry when he saw Peiheng''s humble appearance. Did he treat a bitch like this?


    The unknown fire in her stomach was lit directly, and the more it burned, the bigger it became. "Husband, how can you be controlled by her temper? These dirty things are on our table. How can we meet people if they spread out? And you Peiling, don''t be arrogant because you are spoiled. As a child, how can you make such a gesture to annoy your father and mother? "


    Lin Wushuang: "Oh..."


    Jia niyun: "you?"


    Peiheng wanted to slap Jia niyun. Ignorant women and children, he didn''t know how hard it was to be in charge. He coaxed him so hard. He even came to stir up and shouted angrily, "rong''er, take your mother down to rest. I think she''s full and has nothing to do."


    When Jia niyun heard Peiheng ridicule her with such tone and words, he was angry and wanted to turn his face immediately.


    Fortunately, her reason is still there, and Peirong has comforted her, "parents, don''t be angry. Everyone has their own way of life. As the mistress, mom has always been strict with herself and dare not make mistakes, so there will be such a fierce reaction today."


    "As for linger... Speaking of it, the eating habits of our children are really different from those of our parents. Children walk outside all year round. Sometimes when they walk in no man''s land, they will eat some steamed bread with kimchi. Up to now, I know where kimchi is delicious and those are not."


    "Speaking of it, kimchi really tastes more delicious than some dishes. Linger is not used to the food at home. Instead, she wants kimchi steamed bread. It can be seen that the cook at home has to change."


    The implication is that the food cooked by the cook at home is not as good as kimchi with steamed bread.


    Lin Wushuang was convinced by Peirong''s words. Both sides flattered and became angry.


    However, Jia niyun really didn''t want to have dinner with Lin Wushuang. Peirong''s words let her get off the stage, "it''s all right. I''m really old and don''t understand your young people''s taste. I''m full. I''ll have a rest first. By the way, I''ll go to the kitchen and deal with the kitchen. You can eat slowly."


    Jia niyun then went to deal with the cook, and Peiheng''s anger disappeared. He took Lin Wushuang and continued to sit down, "come on, linger... OK, OK, Miss Lin, tell your father, where do you like the dishes? Father will send someone to invite all the cooks back tomorrow to cook for you. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Father, you big head!


    Do you want a face?

 Chapter 1077

    Finally, Lin Wushuang ate two steamed buns and finished a large bowl of kimchi under the stunned eyes of a group of people.


    After eating, Lin Wushuang comfortably touched her stomach. If it weren''t for her image, she wanted to burp.


    "Linger, what can I do in the evening?" Peirong asked.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She didn''t answer the question and wanted to see what Peirong said.


    Peirong said, "there is a martial arts competition in Juxian Pavilion tonight. If we have nothing to do, we can go and have a look."


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. When she wanted to get Jia niyun''s memory, she had to deliberately lead the topic to the other side when she was awake, so that she could recall it automatically.


    Aunt Bai and grandma Arnold are like this, so Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to delay the time too late and think about how to refuse.


    Peiheng said, "if nothing happens, you can go and have a look. Once a year, many new generation disciples of Jingzhou will compete. If anyone wins the championship, it will be very beautiful in Jingzhou City in the next year. Anyway, they are loved by young people. We elders will join in the fun. "


    Then he said to the servant next to him, "go and inform the lady and let her prepare."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up. It turned out that Jia niyun was going too, "OK, go and have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Once a year, the internal youth competition in Jingzhou is very lively.


    Of course, Jingzhou City is decorated every night. It feels like every day is a festival day, especially lively.


    So the competition is not easy for outsiders to see from their appearance except that the locals know it.


    When Lin Wushuang followed Peiheng''s family and entered the Juxian Pavilion, he knew that there was a wide world inside.


    The layout of the hall is no different from that of ordinary restaurants. The waiters wear unified clothes and take their children into the main venue.


    The main venue is a portable space. After entering through the light and shadow door, you can see the whole martial arts competition venue. The space is huge. There are both heaven and underground sea.


    Because it''s night, several rows of super lights to illuminate, it looks like day.


    The stand is in the shape of a round table, with only six people sitting at each table in a semi-circular arc shape, which is convenient for viewing directly in front.


    In addition, there is a protective cover in front of the whole stand to block the ability of flying around in a fight, so as to avoid accidental injury to the audience.


    Today, the whole families of Jingzhou have come, and the Pei family''s status in Jingzhou has risen sharply, sitting at the guest seat.


    Because the tan family got married with the Pu family and Pu Lun was present in person, they were also arranged at the guest seat, next to Lin Wushuang.


    "Linger, you''re here too." Tan Xinger saw Lin Wushuang, and a pure smile flowed on her face. She sat back-to-back with Lin Wushuang, which was convenient for later communication.


    So Pu Lun could only sit next to Lin Wushuang, but he was still a cold face.


    Tan Xinger said a lot and wanted to tell Lin Wushuang everything. "Brother Pu Lun has to go back to ningzhou to arrange the wedding banquet tomorrow. After that, we won''t meet again before the wedding. I can''t bear him."


    Pu Lun listened to this and said confidently, "xing''er, the short separation is for the long time after us. If you really miss me, we have a video chat every night."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    You shouldn''t sit next to lovers. It''s boring.


    Tan Xinger smiled shyly and almost snuggled into Pu Lun''s arms. She whispered, "where are you by my side in the video? Well, brother Pu Lun, I''m grateful that you gave me the only chance to live last time. I''ve been your person all my life."


    Pu Lun took her in his arms and kissed her on her forehead, "xing''er, in this life, I am also your person."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    That''s so annoying.


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "otherwise, I''ll hold you too?"


    Lin Wushuang glared at him and warned him not to mess around. In public, she was still shameful.


    "Are you Peiling?" A young man stood in front of Lin Wushuang. He looked like he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His facial features were not open. His whole body was full of tenderness and beauty. He was very tall and arrogant.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Do I know you?"


    Because he was standing, he looked down, and the disdain in his eyes was particularly obvious, "you will know me after tonight. Are you going to the challenge arena?"


    Peirong gathered around Lin Wushuang and whispered, "this is Jin haoxuan, the young master of the Jin family. He lived in his cousin Zhou''s family since childhood. He is also a teenager who grew up in Jingzhou and is qualified to participate in today''s martial arts competition."


    Young master Jin?


    The Jin family of the four families?


    As if seeing Lin Wushuang''s doubt, Peirong continued, "Jin haoxuan''s power was weak since childhood. He was difficult to build a foundation at the age of 50, and fell far behind other peers, so he was sent to Jingzhou distant relatives for foster care."


    It sounds like foster care, but it''s actually abandoned. The young master of the Jin family is also a foster.


    However, this Jin haoxuan still thinks highly of himself and never puts others at the bottom of his eyes.


    Lin Wushuang said, "go to the challenge arena? What''s the matter? Do you want to compare with me? "


    Jin haoxuan: "I heard that you are also learning array. Why don''t we go up and compete?"


    Peirong''s words came into Lin Wu''s ears again. "Jin haoxuan has studied the array hard for more than 30 years, and now he has Xiaocheng. The Jin family plans to take him back and restore his identity as a legitimate son recently."


    Still a legitimate son?


    Lin Wushuang laughs. Sure enough, in the big family, whether legitimate or concubines, as long as you are useless, you have only the fate of being abandoned.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "it''s still not comparable."


    Lest after you lose, the Jin family won''t take you back. Won''t I become a sinner?


    Jin haoxuan saw that Lin Wushuang refused himself, clenched his hands into fists, and showed his anger, "why not compare, are you afraid?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... No, just afraid? What a big tone. I just don''t want to bully children. "


    "You are a child." Jin haoxuan said angrily, "whether you go up or not, I''ll call your name when I''m in the challenge arena."


    According to the rules of the challenge arena, the first champion and the last champion will play. Accept the challenge of the following people. If the champion wins, continue the challenge of the next one.


    If the Challenger wins, the Challenger continues to the next game, and the challenger can choose the person for the next challenge.


    The last person is this year''s champion.


    Jin haoxuan dared to say so, so he was sure that he could beat the last champion. He was really young and vigorous. Lin Wushuang smiled, "wait until you win."


    Jin haoxuan''s angry teeth itched and retorted, "I''m sure I''ll win. You wait."


    With that, he left angrily, leaving Lin matchless with a back.


    Peiheng seemed to be watching the younger generation fight and said with a smile, "today''s young people are very strong, but I really want to see whether linger is powerful or Jin haoxuan is powerful."


    Lin Wushuang raised her eyebrows. Sure enough, it''s not easy to take her to the martial arts arena.

 Chapter 1078

    Soon, the host came to the stage and announced that the competition was about to begin, and several taxis were prepared around, which showed the ferocity of the competition in previous years.


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "who was the last champion?"


    Peirong replied, "young Zhang, Zhang Miao, high-level power, water system."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it you?"


    Peirong''s eyes sank, then shook his head and said, "it''s not interesting, so I didn''t participate."


    Jia niyun said, "rong''er was the champion five years ago. He defended the title directly in the second year, so he didn''t go on in the third year, otherwise he would be rong''er''s champion in recent years."


    There is pride in his son in his words.


    Other sons and daughters also spoke.


    "Yes, if brother Rong takes the stage, others won''t have a chance, so brother Rong won''t take the stage at all."


    "If you want to say that Jingzhou is the first, of course, it''s my brother who will take the responsibility."


    "Linger, have you forgotten all this?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer. She wasn''t Peiling. How could she know this.


    Only Peirong looked deeper and deeper.


    While talking, last year''s champion Zhang Miao was invited to the stage. As soon as he came, he compared his middle finger to the whole audience, which was very provocative.


    After Zhang Jia was beaten by Lin Wushuang, he became a joke in the whole city. Now he is looking forward to this competition and restoring his family''s reputation.


    "Well, you Zhang Miao, how did you win the championship last year? Have you forgotten? See how proud you are. "


    "Who''s the first one? Give this guy some color to see."


    "Oh, I smiled. Last year, it wasn''t because my brother fan and brother Xuan lost both sides and were picked up by him."


    "I''ll come!" A powerful voice brought the attention of the whole audience.


    The man who spoke was dark and muscular. He looked like a person who practiced martial arts all the year round.


    As soon as the man spoke, the whole audience began to boil.


    "Ha ha, brother fan is good. Go up and teach him a lesson. He won the championship by picking up a bargain last year."


    "Don''t let my brother fan solve it two or three times. It''s really embarrassing."


    "Zhang Jia only dares to fake his prestige. Everyone in the city knows that Zhang Jia was beaten into a drowning dog a few days ago. Ha ha ha."


    The van Gogh jumped directly onto the stage amid the cheers.


    Visible to the naked eye, Zhang Miao''s face turned black.


    Tan Xinger, as a commentator, focused on explaining to Lin Wushuang, "linger, you''re not here. Last year''s martial arts competition was popular. Brother fan was exhausted after defeating seven people on the stage. Later, strong Wang Xuan came on the stage. Wang Xuan did his best and didn''t defeat brother fan who was exhausted, but at this time, brother fan was already scarred and couldn''t fight at all."


    "Generally, at this time, the champion has been produced. Everyone knows that brother fan''s strength is a recognized champion. However, only this Zhang Miao doesn''t appreciate it, takes advantage of others'' danger and takes advantage of the loopholes in the game to challenge brother fan. However, even so, brother fan still hurt him very badly."


    "Zhang Miao stood up at the last second and became the champion, but everyone didn''t appreciate it. He knew that his champion was baideli and had been dissatisfied with him. That''s why today''s scene came."


    Jiang fan is the Jiang family, one of the six families in Jingzhou.


    He is also the legitimate son of the Chiang family. His status is similar to Peirong.


    At this time, the host withdrew and the game began.


    Zhang Miao is a water power. He flew directly into the water at the beginning of the game to make Jiang Fan unable to find him.


    Jiang Fan''s power is force, especially his fist. His strength is infinite. Zhang Miao, who is thin, naturally can''t bear his full blow, so he has to hide in the water and try to be opportunistic.


    This scene made the audience boo and laugh. Zhang Miao didn''t dare to deal with it head-on, but only avoided it.


    "Water?" Lin Wushuang, who is also a water system power, saw Zhang Miao''s hiding place in the water at a glance and joked, "is it difficult that he can hide all his life?"


    Jiang fan is a force. Every punch is strength, but when he hits the water, the effect is not great. On the contrary, he still spends his strength and wastes his power value.


    If Zhang Miao is shameless, he can hide until Jiang Fan has no strength to fight.


    "How should brother fan deal with it? It''s not said that we can''t take advantage of opportunism." Tan Xinger looks at Jiang Fan anxiously. She and Jiang fan are cousins. They are naturally close. She also knows that Jiang fan is straightforward. It''s really hard to deal with Zhang Miao, who is very naughty and shameless.


    Pu Lun frowned and said, "there is no time for martial arts competition. If I were Jiang Fan, I would sit on the water now and wait for him to grow old."


    You waste time, I waste time, let''s see who can consume more energy than who!


    Peirong said, "if it''s fire power, it can deal with one or two."


    "How to deal with it?" A concubine nearby asked.


    Peirong said, "water and fire are incompatible. Water can pour out fire and fire can boil water. Zhang Miao is a water power. He can hide in the water, but it doesn''t mean he can endure the pain of being burned. At that time, he has to run out by himself."


    The common son suddenly realized and regretted, "unfortunately, Jiang fan is not a fire power."


    Peiheng looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "linger, if you use the array, can you deal with this Zhang Miao?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t need to think and blurted out, "of course."


    She can freeze Zhang Miao in the water and never have to come out.


    Jia niyun snorted coldly, "go next."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, Zhang Miao will lose soon."


    People don''t understand, "why do you say that?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his chin and pointed to Jiang Fan on the challenge arena. "The power of force is not a simple fist and foot. Experts can use this power to the extreme. There are mountains and water in the challenge arena. As long as you push down the mountain, you can fill the lake!"


    The crowd exclaimed, "can it still be like this?"


    "Isn''t it? What a powerful force can push down the mountain?"


    After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words, Peirong thought carefully for a few seconds, and his eyes lit up, "you don''t have to push the whole mountain!"


    While talking, Zhang Miao on the challenge arena suddenly flew to the nearby mountain, then squatted, raised his hand high, gathered thousands of strength, and hit the mountain with a fist.


    Boom.


    The power exploded, and less than half of the mountains began to collapse and slide. Countless falling stones rolled down and hit the water, causing countless splashes.


    Suddenly, a black shadow flew out of the water. He was extremely embarrassed. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Fan to use such a move.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "Nuo, isn''t this scared?"


    Jiang Fan always pays attention to the movement of the water. When he sees Zhang Miao flying out, he directly dodges, flies to Zhang Miao and hits him in the belly with a hard punch.


    Zhang Miao instantly puffed out a mouthful of blood, and his body was like a kite with a broken line, falling in mid air.


    Jiang Fan didn''t give him a chance to breathe. He flew up again and hit him directly with his elbow in mid air.


    Zhang Miao felt that his internal organs were going to be beaten out and fainted in pain.


    And his body was thrown out of the challenge arena.


    At the end of the first game, the last champion was beaten and unconscious under the expectation of the whole audience!


    Jiang Fan successfully won the first game, avenged last year and won the exclamation of the whole audience!

 Chapter 1079

    Zhang''s people thought they were ashamed. They sent several people to escape directly with Zhang Miao who fainted. They didn''t even get on the ambulance.


    When the champion of previous years played in the challenge arena, he insisted on at least five games. Otherwise, how can he be said to be a champion?


    This time, Zhang Miao completely broke the record of the whole Jingzhou and became the most humiliating champion.


    "Jiang Fan has made progress again." Peirong looked at Jiang Fan on the challenge arena and directly smashed the mountain from the punch just now. It can be seen that the power is strong. I''m afraid it''s not far from the peak.


    "Jiang fan is only more than 300 years old now. He has such divine power. It can be seen that he is the leader of the younger generation."


    "Yes, and Jiang fan is good at using his brain. He is not a reckless man. Such a person is the most terrible."


    "Jiang Fan missed the championship last year and is afraid to win back this year."


    "I don''t know who will play next."


    Just after everyone cheered Jiang Fan''s victory, a white figure flew to the challenge arena. The moonlight wrapped his body and glittered. Luo Yi flew lightly from the wind.


    "It''s Xuan song!"


    "God, there''s something nice."


    "Come on, brother Xuan, come on, brother fan."


    Tan Xinger gathered around Lin Wushuang and continued to explain to her, "do you know Brother Guo Xuan? The legitimate son of the Guo family is called Jingzhou Shuangbi together with your brother Rong. They are all music powers. Brother Rong uses flute and brother Xuan uses flute."


    Lin Wushuang looks at the gorgeous and beautiful man in the challenge arena. His temperament is indeed similar to that of Peirong. However, Lin Wushuang can see that Guo Xuan is not Jiang Fan''s opponent, let alone Peirong''s opponent.


    Although all three of them are high-level powers!


    Jiang Fan looked at Guo Xuan, who was on the stage. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and even his blood was excited. "Good guy, I thought you had to wait until later!"


    Guo Xuan turned his long flute in his hand and smiled as pale as ink chrysanthemum. "I''m not so shameless. When you''re exhausted, you''ll be on the stage. Don''t talk nonsense. Come on."


    With that, Guo Xuan put the long flute under the lip flap, the flute played, and the music turned into an attack wave, completely attacking Jiang Fan!


    Jiang Fan quickly dodged these sound waves, but Guo Xuan didn''t give him a chance and increased the offensive.


    The sound waves coming from his face almost surrounded Jiang Fan. He couldn''t avoid it. He took a few moves directly and fell into a disadvantage.


    In the melee battle of Chiang Kai Shek, Guo Xuan is a long-range fighter. If he fights, he will suffer some losses in the melee battle.


    Countless people in the stands sighed.


    "Hey, this is a natural advantage. It seems that Guo Xuan won this game."


    "Yes, at the same level, distance is better than melee. After all, Jiang fan can''t touch Guo Xuan, let alone hit him. Guo Xuan only needs to play the flute in the distance to hit Jiang Fan."


    "Hey, did you forget last year? Brother fan had gone through several hard battles and beat brother Xuan down when he was exhausted. It can be seen that brother fan still had a chance. "


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but at that time, brother fan was in a backwater battle, forced to approach brother Xuan under the attack of brother Xuan''s sound wave, and then punched brother Xuan out! And brother fan also paid the price of serious injury, but the so-called "killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred."


    "You can''t let the enemy get close when you play long-range. Otherwise, you can''t be solved by a fist in close combat at close range? Brother Xuan was defeated in this last year. Will he give brother fan this opportunity this year? "


    Tan Xinger asked Lin Wushuang curiously, "linger, who do you think won this game?"


    As soon as she spoke, some people around looked over. It was obvious that Lin Wushuang had predicted the first inning and wanted to hear her say the second inning.


    Lin Wushuang lazily picked up the wine bowl and took a sip. He looked at the not very wonderful competition on the challenge arena and said slowly, "Guo Xuan is not Jiang Fan''s opponent."


    Tan Xinger asked again, "why?"


    Other people were also very curious and expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Brother fan is already at a disadvantage. He can''t get close to brother Xuan, so he can only lose."


    "Yes, isn''t it difficult for brother Cheng to approach brother Xuan forcibly against brother Xuan''s attack? Then come down like this, don''t say whether brother Xuan is fortified or not. Even if he doesn''t, brother fan will be scarred and won''t last until the next game. "


    "I''m curious about how to break the long-range attack in this melee."


    "It''s simple." Lin Wushuang put the wine bowl on the table and pointed to the two people on the stage to analyze, "melee vs. long-range, at the same level, no one will be absolutely suppressed. There are many ways to break the game. If Jiang Fan wants to win, he doesn''t need to carry Guo Xuan''s attack forward. As long as he moves too fast and avoids these sound waves, he will shoot down Guo Xuan''s weapons! "


    What''s the use of long-range without weapons?


    "It''s easy to say. How can you avoid such a dense attack?"


    "Yes, brother Xuan''s attack is like a mountain, like Mount Tai pressing the top. He can''t hide at all."


    Peirong shook his head and said, "linger is right. As long as the body method is too fast, there is nothing to hide. In the eyes of the power, the attack comes not only in the front, but also in the back."


    Everyone was stunned!


    At this time, the music stopped suddenly.


    Jiang Fan didn''t know when he appeared behind Guo Xuan. He directly hit Guo Xuan''s right arm and the long flute slipped. Guo Xuan almost fell to the ground because of this blow.


    "You!" Guo Xuan looked at Jiang Fan in shock. He really couldn''t think when he appeared behind him.


    However, Jiang Fan didn''t give him a chance. He took advantage of the victory and pursued him. Like lifting weights, he lifted Guo Xuan up and threw him out of the challenge arena.


    There was an uproar again!


    "My God, I really won!"


    "In the blink of an eye, brother Xuan failed. How did brother fan do it?"


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Lin Wushuang, but Lin Wushuang didn''t have the energy to explain to them. His eyes glanced at the nearby Peirong faintly.


    Peirong was amused by Lin Wushuang''s small movements and whispered, "Jiang fan is a force power. When he is powerful, he can cut mountains and fill the sea. When he is flexible, he can approach the enemy unconsciously.


    As I said just now, the vision of the power is not just the front. Guo Xuan lost here. All his attacks were straight ahead, facing Jiang Fan. In addition, there was no attack on the left and right sides of Jiang Fan, and there was still no attack above his head, which gave Jiang Fan the choice of three directions.


    He randomly chose a direction and quickly arrived behind Guo Xuan. At the same time, he also used the residual shadow left by the super fast speed to make Guo Xuan think he was still in place and even hit. In fact, those are illusions. "


    It suddenly dawned on everyone. I see.


    However, she looked at Lin Wushuang with more respect. She guessed both innings!


    Tan Xinger excitedly grabbed Lin Wushuang''s hand and smiled happily, "linger, you are really getting stronger and stronger."


    Pu Lun''s eyes dimmed next to him. After Jiang Fan won the first game, he felt ashamed.


    It''s embarrassing for him to say such words as spending time with each other.


    No wonder he will lose to Pei Ling, because he is not even as good as Pei Rong.


    Just like now in the second game, he still couldn''t find a way to break the game, but he was seen through by Pei Ling, and Peirong understood it from Pei Ling''s point to the end.


    The gap made him very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1080

    In the next few innings, Jiang Fan won easily, and the people who came up just wanted to compete with him, so everyone was very friendly.


    "It seems that Jingzhou has been dominated by these people all these years." Peiheng spoke in an elder''s manner. Although there were no younger generation in the Pei family, it did not prevent him from being complacent. "It seems that this competition has to be changed to once every ten years."


    Jia niyun poured wine for Peiheng. "This is the fun of the younger generation. Wouldn''t it be boring if you changed it to once every ten years?"


    Peiheng laughed, "yes, just play."


    Originally, this competition was for the younger generation to have fun, and the rules of the competition were not strict. Otherwise, how could there be an unexpected win last year?


    Lin Wushuang also picked up the glass and poured a glass of wine for Ying Shun. "Look, you haven''t spoken all night. Don''t you feel flustered?"


    Ying Shun smiled, put down his cell phone and said to Lin Wushuang, "I''m not interested in martial arts. Don''t you know?"


    Lin Wushuang deliberately glanced at his mobile phone and asked, "why do you still use this thing? Don''t you have light eyes to surf the Internet now? "


    Light eye is the first time and space mobile phone, which is directly implanted into people''s body. It can locate, call, video, learn to play games on the Internet, watch video and so on.


    And it can also 100% ensure the privacy of users. No one can peep into the content, and even the other party doesn''t know you''re fishing on the Internet.


    However, Ying Shun used an antique mobile phone tens of thousands of years ago to let everyone know that he was fishing.


    Of course, what no one knows is that this mobile phone is actually the latest product of the second space-time.


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "it''s better to look at your eyes. I see an interesting story here. Do you want to listen?"


    Lin Wushuang naturally leaned against Ying Shun''s shoulder, put his chin on his shoulder and asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s about Xuannv Miao Jing." As soon as Ying Shun opened his mouth, he calmed down and looked at him strangely.


    However, Ying Shun himself didn''t seem to know the strangeness at this time, and still told this interesting story to Lin Wushuang, "what I turned to is an old post, which should be an unofficial history, and I don''t know whether it is true or false. It is said that Miao Jing, a mysterious daughter, was abandoned after she was born, and then adopted by a farmer, who was originally the legitimate second son of a rich family, Later, he failed to fight for family property and was driven out of the house by his brother. Only then did he become a farmer and live by raising sheep. "


    "The farmer''s surname is Xu, and a niece named Xu Hongling bullied Xuannv Miao Jing by her family. However, Xuannv Miao Jing was the daughter of heaven and had cleaned up Xu Hongling many times before she entered the heavenly Saint cult, but Xu Hongling still didn''t change, and then committed many evils... Tut tut, this is really interesting. I''m still looking down, It seems to say that after the Xuannv betrayed the country, she was all killed, and Xu Hongling stood up and said that she was incompatible with Miao Jing. Only then did she escape the disaster of killing and marry a rich family surnamed Jia. "


    "First, regardless of the merits and demerits of Xuannv Miao Jing, it''s really a disaster for Xu Hongling to stay for thousands of years. People like her can die."


    A snap.


    Jia niyun slapped on the table and made a clear sound, "ignorant child, how can you talk about the traitor Miao Jing on such an occasion? Don''t you want to live? "


    Lin Wushuang looked over with eyebrows and found that after Jia niyun spoke, the eyes of other people were strange.


    She sneered, "it''s just a casual chat. Now the holy emperor has not ordered not to talk about the Xuannv Miao Jing. Why is Mrs. Jia so angry? He also said, "Jia niyun is angry because he has some involvement with the rich businessman surnamed Jia?"


    Lin Wushuang''s seemingly casual words just mentioned Jia niyun''s heart. Her face was very strange, and even Peiheng''s face was not very good-looking.


    Tan Xinger carefully pulled Lin Wushuang''s sleeve and whispered, "linger, have you forgotten that Jia niyun''s ancestor is Xu Hongling."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer. Although Tan Xinger''s voice was small, all the people sitting were superpowers with extraordinary ear power, which everyone could hear.


    She said many times that she was not Pei Ling. She didn''t know about Jia niyun''s family. Naturally, she was very clear.


    Peirong said at this time, "linger, take a serious look at the martial arts competition. Although the Emperor didn''t order to prohibit talking about this Xuannv Miao Jing, it''s also a prohibited topic. Don''t say it. Be careful that the wall has ears."


    Lin Wushuang gave Peirong a face and nodded that he would no longer talk about Xuannv Miao Jing.


    Anyway, her goal tonight has been achieved, and the rest will be handed over to Ying Shun.


    As long as Jia niyun begins to recall the Jia family in her mind, Ying Shun can follow her memory and catch a lot of things.


    Next, Lin Wushuang focused all his attention on the martial arts competition field, as if what happened just now was just chatting after dinner, and no one really took it seriously.


    After Jiang Fan defeated seven people, Jin haoxuan finally came on the stage.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a glimmer of interest to see how capable this man was and how dare he shout in front of her.


    On the challenge arena.


    After playing seven innings, Jiang Fan was a little out of strength and looked at Jin haoxuan with some irritability, "what are you doing up here?"


    Jin haoxuan is too young now. In Jiang Fan''s eyes, he is a baby who has not been weaned.


    Jin haoxuan seriously bowed to Jiang Fan. This is not only the etiquette before the competition, but also the respect for each other. "Brother fan, I also want to come up for advice. After all, the rules of the challenge arena are here, and you have to accept them unconditionally."


    In other words, since you choose to play first, you should be ready to play the whole game.


    Jiang Fan snorted coldly, "do it."


    He was so annoyed that he went to the challenge arena earlier last year because he couldn''t hold his breath, which caused him to be scarred and exhausted and was picked up by Zhang Miao.


    This year, he chose to take the first stage because he wanted to avenge Zhang Miao!


    He had long guessed that someone would want to be the second Zhang Miao this year, but he would never give the other party this opportunity, let alone a baby.


    Jin haoxuan took out a golden compass with his left hand and quickly moved it with his right hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I guess I''m setting up an array."


    "Jin haoxuan''s power is low. He is cultivating an array. Is he going to trap brother fan in the array and win after exhausting his strength?"


    "If it''s true, it''s shameless. You have the ability to fight with a real knife and gun."


    "It can''t be said like this. The abilities of each power person are different, and the attack methods can''t be the same. Since Jin haoxuan is cultivating an array, it''s reasonable to use the array to deal with brother fan. Let''s quietly watch how brother fan breaks the game."


    At this time, a large array of golden lights appeared around Jiang Fan, trapping him firmly in the array.


    Jiang Fan''s eyes sank and flew to escape from the top, but in the next second, a huge array wall directly pressed down on his head and forced him back.


    When he stood on the ground with his feet, the formation had taken shape and was blocked in all directions. He was not given a chance to leave.


    Jiang Fan met the array for the first time. For a moment, he didn''t know how to break the game. He waved his fist and hit the golden array wall. As a result, his arm was numb by the force rebound, and the array wall was still motionless.

 Chapter 1081

    The situation in the challenge arena was anxious. The people in the stands were very anxious. Most of them had a good relationship with Jiang Fan. Knowing that he lost the champion last year, they vowed to win the champion this year.


    So everyone was sweating for him.


    "It''s too inexplicable. Brother fan is trapped in the array and can''t deal with Jin haoxuan close at all. Isn''t it certain to lose?"


    "Be patient. If brother fan can break the powers of brother Zhang Miao and brother Xuan, he must have a way to break Jin haoxuan''s array!"


    "This is an array. It''s not a power. It''s a strange skill to escape armour. It can''t be broken by brute force."


    Peiheng looked at the anxious appearance of the people around him, showed it first, and asked Lin Wushuang, "linger, you are also a major in array. How should you break this game?"


    When Peiheng opened his mouth, everyone looked at Lin Wushuang one after another. It occurred to them that she had said the right way to crack the first few games. This game was her major, and there must be a way.


    So everyone''s eyes turned into expectation and curiosity.


    Lin Wushuang wanted to laugh. He ignored these lines of sight and slowly opened his mouth. "Since it is the art of Qimen dunjia, it is natural to use Qimen dunjia to break it. The seemingly hard array actually has life and death. I don''t know if Jiang fan can find it."


    "Isn''t it? Who in the world but the array mage also practices the magic of hiding armor? Does brother fan lose this game?"


    "Brother fan is really miserable. He met Zhang Miao last year and Jin haoxuan this year. Why are these sneaky and slippery people?"


    "It can''t be said like this. Jin haoxuan is different from Zhang Miao. Jin haoxuan depends on his real skills. In the past, everyone underestimated this strange door dunjia. Now it seems that we''d better learn one or two after we go home to avoid being trapped by the array mage in the future. That''s a loss of face."


    "Qimen dunjia is cultivated by people who are congenitally deficient in power. It''s also difficult for such people to cultivate and master. It seems that Jin haoxuan has the ability."


    Peiheng laughed and continued to lead the topic to Lin Wushuang. He wanted to show off enough at one time, "so, linger has a way to solve it?"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know Peiheng''s mind?


    It''s not that she is willing to contribute to Peiheng''s prestige, but that she is so natural that she can''t learn to converge, "the method of cracking? I can say hundreds of them casually. Jin haoxuan is still a little too tender. "


    Hearing Lin Wushuang''s arrogant words, some people marveled and some were dissatisfied.


    "Since you are so powerful, how can you break this array with brother fan''s own ability?"


    "Yes, brother fan is the best of our younger generation. If he can''t break it, it means that Jin haoxuan is really powerful. How can he be as tender as you say?"


    "Yes, you can go."


    Lin Wushuang swept the dust on his body with his hand and said carelessly, "what Jiang Fan mends is force, and Jin haoxuan uses array. Without any mutual help, Jiang Fan wants to break the game, but he has to tear the array door with his hand."


    "Hand tear?"


    "Well, it''s through brute force." Lin Wushuang looked back at the array on the challenge arena. "The strength of the array has something to do with the array mage. You see that the array wall is indestructible. In fact, there is no array wall that can''t be broken through, only those with insufficient strength."


    "You mean let brother van break through the gate? Are you kidding? If you could break it, brother fan would have broken it. "


    "Is it because Van Gogh lost his strength after playing a few games? If so, Jin haoxuan really picked up a bargain like Zhang Miao. "


    "Brother fan, you fight, you fight hard. Jin haoxuan''s small body can''t support your strength."


    Peirong asked Lin Wushuang in a low voice, "do you think Jiang fan can wear the big array of Jin haoxuan?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "although beating the array door with brute force is the most laborious choice, who makes Jiang Fan not understand the strange door and can''t find the living door, he can only beat around. If he is lucky, the blind cat meets a dead mouse and hits the living door, he will come out."


    "Otherwise, with his current physical strength and power value, he can''t break the big array under Jin haoxuan."


    Generally speaking, it is not Jiang Fan who is too weak, but Jin haoxuan who is too powerful.


    I have to say that Jin haoxuan is the dark horse of this year''s martial arts competition.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Fan played half a minor four, he fell to the ground exhausted for 30 seconds and was judged to lose by the referee.


    Jin haoxuan also accepted his array in time. Jiang''s family and Jiang Fan''s friends rushed onto the stage and paid him down. Jiang Fan still stared at Jin haoxuan unconvinced. He never thought that he had lost to the array mage who had always looked down upon him!


    In the next few innings, the challengers came to power with the purpose of revenge for Jiang Fan. They tried their best every time. Obviously, they listened to Lin Wushuang''s words and thought that they could break the game directly only by brute force.


    However, I didn''t consider my own ability. Array, in addition to Qimen dunjia, also needs the suppression of ability.


    In other words, an intermediary array mage may trap high-level powers, but can''t trap peak powers!


    This is the suppression of ability.


    After Jin haoxuan also won several games in a row, no one came to the stage to challenge.


    At this time, someone said to Lin Wushuang unhappily, "didn''t you say that you can tear up the array by brute force? You''re lying! "


    "It''s just a paper tiger, just talking on paper."


    "If you really have the ability, go up and fight."


    Jia niyun''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought it was a good opportunity to make a fool of Peiling. He urged, "today''s martial arts competition, none of our Peiling family has played. It''s inevitable to let others see our jokes. Why don''t you go up, Peiling? I think you can win with your ability."


    "Yes, it''s better to sit and watch than to go on stage. Linger, you can go." Peiheng opened his mouth. He also agreed with Peiling''s coming to power, but his idea was to let Peiling win the championship and become a well deserved first young master in Jingzhou, and let the Pei family rise step by step.


    Pu Lun said, "apart from others, I think Jin haoxuan is really eye-catching. A suckling boy actually fought to the end. Ah, if I hadn''t been from Jingzhou and didn''t meet the conditions, I would have gone up to give him some color."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and thought that you might not be able to break Jin haoxuan''s array.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t want to go on stage. After all, she didn''t bully primary school students. "Why don''t you try on stage?"


    Tan Xinger, who was named, said in horror, "what are you talking about, linger? I can''t do it at all."


    "It''s all right. I can teach you." With that, Lin Wushuang whispered something in Tan Xinger''s ear under everyone''s eyes.


    Tan Xinger''s eyes widened after listening, "is it so simple? Linger, you didn''t lie to me. "


    "How can I lie to you? Don''t worry and go boldly." Lin Wushuang pushed her. He cheated so blatantly, but the people around him didn''t expose it.


    The main reason is that they don''t want Jin haoxuan to be too arrogant. They all want to give him some color to see.


    So tan Xinger, encouraged by everyone, timidly flew to the stage.


    At the moment she stood on the stage, the whole audience cheered. People who didn''t know thought Tan Xinger had won.


    Jin haoxuan frowned, looked at Tan Xinger and asked, "what are you doing up here?"

 Chapter 1082

    Tan Xinger actually has no bottom. If Pu Lun didn''t let her play, she wouldn''t come.


    At this time, after listening to Jin haoxuan''s words, he was not confident. "Of course, it''s up... It''ll meet you. You, you put your horse here."


    Jin haoxuan has no expression. Although he is young, he can get married and have children at his age. What he hates most is being treated as a child.


    Now as soon as Tan Xinger came up, it was obvious that the children of those aristocratic families felt that they could not beat themselves, so they sent a woman to humiliate him!


    He won''t let Tan Xinger out of the face of the Pu family!


    Hum!


    He quickly moved the compass in his hand and set up a large array around Tan Xinger as usual.


    If Tan Xinger knew that Jin haoxuan was thinking like that, she would be angry. Fortunately, she didn''t know, and at this time, she focused on the array in front of her.


    She silently read what Lin Wushuang had just said, walked left and right in the array, then came to a wall, and put her hand in the right seat about her height.


    Her fingers went through the wall, she laughed in surprise, and then pulled her out.


    This scene made the audience cheer. Jin haoxuan''s face sank. He didn''t understand how Tan Xinger found the student. He accelerated his hand and set up a big array in front of Tan Xinger.


    However, Tan Xinger did the same and continued to come out of the school.


    Jin haoxuan gritted his teeth in shock, "how do you know where the student is?"


    Tan Xinger smiled, "by mistake, why don''t you try?"


    Jin haoxuan really continued to try. As a result, three large arrays in succession were simply cracked by Tan Xinger, and the cheers on the stand were getting louder and louder.


    Shun Shun as like as two peas and a glass of wine, and laughed, "Kim Hao Xuan in the battle of this piece, still have to study hard, one evening, his array is the same, even the door is set up in a seat, if not know how to adapt, sooner or later lost to Tan Xinger."


    Lin Wushuang took a sip of the wine bowl, and her daughter''s red mellow fragrance entered her teeth. "If it weren''t for this, would I let Tan Xinger go on stage?"


    While talking, Tan Xinger broke Jin haoxuan''s five arrays one after another, which was really boring. When Jin haoxuan was confused and confused, he flew directly, approached Jin haoxuan closely, and then gave a punch without hesitation.


    Jin haoxuan was a weak body. Where could he stand Tan Xinger''s punch?


    The body flew back in an instant, and then fell heavily outside the challenge arena, shocked.


    The audience burst into thunderous applause to celebrate Tan Xinger''s great victory and win the championship of this competition!


    Yes, it''s a champion.


    Capable young people have already participated in the first few innings and naturally can''t play.


    The rest are either those who disdain to compete with women for the championship, or they don''t pay attention to the championship at all. They are just martial arts competitions for young talents in Jingzhou City.


    It doesn''t matter who wins the championship as long as he wins Jin haoxuan.


    So, Tan Xinger was completely awakened by the host''s announcement. Did he really win the championship?


    Fortunately, compared with Zhang Miao, who won many titles last year, she also received countless applause after winning the title this year, and many people of her peers sent them to celebrate.


    "Congratulations, Xinger. You won the martial arts contest before you get married. Hahaha, after all, you can''t participate in it after you get married."


    "Ha ha, xing''er, you''re really great. Look at you beating Jin haoxuan down. My blood is boiling all over."


    "Hahaha, Jingzhou City is the first women''s champion. We all agree!"


    Of course, under these celebrations, everyone knows how Tan Xinger won the championship. Now he looks at Lin Wushuang with a little more friendship and admiration.


    However, only Jin haoxuan didn''t know that he was actually defeated by Lin Wushuang. He walked to tan Xinger depressed and said coldly, "you also learn array?"


    Tan Xinger was speechless. She didn''t learn at all.


    When Jin haoxuan saw that she didn''t answer, he thought he was looking down on himself, and his angry cheeks puffed up. "I thought my opponent was Peiling, but I didn''t expect it was you. OK, I''m convinced that I lost today. In the future, I must study hard to beat you one day."


    Tan Xinger was scared to cry. I''d better say goodbye.


    After the martial arts competition, the young people in groups also made an appointment to go to the restaurant to continue eating, drinking and having fun. The elders returned to their house by their own aircraft.


    Peiheng personally invited Lin Wushuang, "does linger want to go back to the house to have a rest, or do she plan to play with others?"


    Lin Wushuang: "??"


    Play for a while?


    Who is she playing with?


    No one invited her. Even tan Xinger was forcibly taken home by Pu Lun, so no one here would invite her.


    When Peiheng said this, it was nonsense. It was completely to let her choose the first item.


    However, she can set up a third option for herself, "no, I just received a call from my entourage saying that I didn''t lose anything. It seems that I remember wrong, and I don''t need to listen to the rain building to pick it up, so I don''t have to bother Mr. Pei. I''ll leave now."


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned around with Ying Shun and left without giving Peiheng a chance to speak.


    Peiheng can only watch Lin Wushuang leave. Although he is dissatisfied, when he thinks that his goal has been achieved tonight, the Pei family really shines in the martial arts competition field, so he doesn''t care with Lin Wushuang.


    Only Jia niyun said discontentedly, "there are no rules. He went ahead in front of his father and mother. As expected, he was born by his aunt."


    "Neon cloud, why should I be angry with the younger generation." Peiheng held out his hand, took the initiative to hold Jia niyun and took her to the aircraft, "I know you are dissatisfied. I let go of what you wanted to do before, but now, unlike in the past, the Pei family needs linger and has to rely on linger. So when you see linger in the future, just give way if you can. "


    Although this sounds persuasive, it is actually warning Jia niyun not to ruin the event of the Pei family.


    Jia niyun naturally understood, and his face became worse. He wanted to cut Lin Wushuang thousands of knives in his heart, but he still endured his anger. "Yes, how can I not know the stakes? I''ll go away from her in the future."


    Peiheng laughed and held her hand tightly.


    In the view of outsiders, it''s just the content of the old couple chatting and joking at will, which can be regarded as ensuring Jia niyun''s face.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun still returned to the inn. Fang you and he Yan were having a barbecue. This barbecue was not sent by Ying shun from the second time, but they were studying the taste of barbecue in person.


    Seeing them coming back, Qiu Ge, the chief roaster, waved his fan and said, "Yo, it''s really time for you to come back. Come and have a taste. I''ve just roasted a large string. It tastes the same as the barbecue shop downstairs of Hairun Galaxy city. It''s delicious."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "look, Granny Wang sells melons and boasts."


    Qiu Ge: "fuck you, just say whether it''s delicious or not. I''ve studied under the boss of that barbecue shop for two nights. I''ve even learned their secret recipe."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the roasted string in front of him, chose his favorite shredded squid, bit it down, and quickly put cumin pepper on his head, "come on, return the secret recipe. If the boss knew you were roasted like this, he had to kill you."

 Chapter 1083

    Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and a few laughter came from around.


    Qiu Ge was not angry. He said with a smile, "if I had learned other people''s skills in two days, I would have been a famous cook in the first time and space. Where do I need to shrink back and practice my skills here now? Laugh if you want to laugh. Anyway, you have to finish what I bake today and can''t waste food."


    "Better not." Dong Wei said, "I''m afraid I''ll have diarrhea tonight."


    "What are you afraid of diarrhea? There are drugs and toilets. You can eat it for me anyway." With that, Qiu Ge forced the baked potatoes into Dong Wei''s mouth.


    Dong Wei half pushed and ate it. As a result, he found that the potatoes were not cooked. "I''ll go. Can''t you bake more for a while? My God, they are all raw."


    "Really? I think it''s scorched outside. " Qiu Ge took Dong Wei''s bite of the potato and looked at it. He found that it was not cooked as expected.


    Ying Shun smiled and chose a quail egg from the inside that looked roasted and didn''t have a lot of seasoning. "The heat is too high, resulting in scorched outside and not cooked inside. Well, this quail egg tastes good."


    Fang You smiled, "that''s because quail eggs are cooked."


    "I won''t eat." Lin Wushuang finished the shredded squid with difficulty, and hurried that he would not eat the shredded squid for a long time in the future. "You bake it slowly. I have something to do with Ying Shun. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Ge wouldn''t let them go. "You''ve just come back. What can''t you say here? Or eat while eating barbecue? "


    "No more." Lin Wushuang didn''t give any face. He refused completely. "Take your time."


    Then he grabbed Ying Shun''s arm and went back to the room. The speed was amazing. He didn''t give Qiu Ge a chance at all.


    In fact, they didn''t have a big thing. They just watched a small movie, which was the clip put forward by Ying shun from Jia niyun''s memory tonight.


    Ying Shun is also a careful person. He knows that Shanglin Wushuang didn''t eat much tonight. He has already ordered takeout, two cups of milk tea and some desserts. In addition, there are all kinds of bitterness, which is very suitable for eating while watching.


    Lin Wushuang picked up a duck neck and chewed it, which finally offset the paste smell in his mouth. "You said, what would happen if Jia niyun knew that we were eating bittersweet sweets while watching her memories?"


    "Who knows." Ying Shun arranged the collected memories in chronological order and played them in front of Lin Wushuang, "anyway, she can''t know. Try this duck intestines, your favorite."


    Lin Wushuang wears disposable gloves, grabs a handful of duck intestines in his hand, chews and watches a small movie.


    Jia niyun''s memories are messy. He has everything. Fortunately, Ying Shun has screened them and seems to understand them very well.


    Jia niyun was born in the rich Jia family. He stepped on the body of Xuannv Miao Jing and made his home. However, the truth of cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking is still clear. Therefore, the ancestors of the Jia family did not choose to shine in the court hall, but took his wife and children away from Shengjing and settled down in Lingzhou.


    The ancestors of the Jia family didn''t live as long as Gongsun mo. they farted when they lived more than 3000 years. Of course, Xu Hongling was more short-lived and died the second year after the violent death of Xuannv.


    Later, after Xu Hongling''s death, his ancestors married another stepwife and had seventeen or eight concubines, giving birth to more than thirty children.


    I don''t know because Xu Hongling did all the bad things and suffered retribution. Not long after her death, her two sons and one daughter died.


    Speaking of it, the Jia family''s prosperity depends on Xu Hongling. As a result, several of Xu Hongling''s children have not been ordered to inherit the family property. Instead, they have been enjoyed the glory and wealth of their life by the children in their steproom.


    Jia niyun is the sixth generation. She is a legitimate daughter. Now the owner of the Jia family is her own grandfather and her father is the rightful heir of the Jia family, so she deserves her status.


    However, her grandfather had three legitimate sons, seven concubines, and a lot of his own brothers and sisters, let alone cousins.


    When her father had not succeeded the Jia family successfully, the Jia family now had five direct granddaughters.


    So she wants to stand out and marry Peirong smoothly to become a housewife. Naturally, she has her means.


    And one of them depends on a secret script!


    It is also the focus of Lin Wushuang''s search.


    It''s a coincidence that this script is just something Jia niyun''s direct grandmother gave her. After all, Jia niyun''s direct grandmother has only one son, Jia niyun''s father, and the other two direct sons are born to Ping''s wife.


    It looks happy on the surface, but I don''t know how dirty it is in private.


    It''s just that why Jia niyun''s direct grandmother has this secret script, we still have to say it.


    This has to go back to Xuannv. The Jia family stepped on Xuannv. In addition to plotting against Xuannv with the emperor, Xu Hongling robbed Xuannv of all her property in Shengjing mansion, including this secret script, long before Xuannv died.


    The secret script was created by Xuannv Miao Jing, but later Xuannv thought it was too evil, so she sealed it.


    Later, Xuannv died and fell into Xu Hongling''s hands. She also fought some concubines and aunts by relying on the contents of this secret script, but she was eaten back and died of emptiness the next year. Later, this secret script fell on her steproom.


    The steproom saw Xu Hongling''s tragedy with her own eyes. Naturally, she didn''t dare to use this thing easily. In addition, her enemy had been almost solved by Xu Hongling at that time, so she sealed the secret script.


    After her stepdaughter died, her daughter-in-law found this script while cleaning the house, and later gave it to her daughter-in-law.


    So it became a family heirloom. After the daughter-in-law became a mother-in-law, it was passed on to the daughter-in-law, so it came to Jia niyun''s real grandmother.


    The direct grandmother is a powerful role. She rubbed many copies of the script, gave the main contents to her daughter-in-law and direct granddaughter, and handed over some contents that would hurt her body to other women.


    In other words, this secret script is no longer a rare thing in the eyes of the Jia woman.


    After Jia niyun brought this thing to Pei''s house, he also learned the practice of his own grandmother. He didn''t use it, but gave it to people who didn''t like him, let others use it, and help her destroy other concubines and aunts. He didn''t have to hurt his own body. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one arrow.


    After reading Jia niyun''s memory, Lin Wushuang almost finished the duck intestines, wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said lazily, "I''m a little curious about what''s in this secret script."


    Now it seems that Aunt Bai only uses a secret technique to hurt her body.


    When Xuannv first created these things, she was definitely not used to hurt herself, so there must be other contents in this secret script that can make her profit without being hurt.


    Otherwise, it will not be handed down from generation to generation by Jia women.


    "Jia niyun must have it in his hand." Ying Shun said, "it''s just that she keeps the secret script in her carry on space and it''s not easy to get it."


    In addition to the public carry on space, other spaces need to be taken in by the owner. In addition, no one can enter.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "Since you can''t steal, use strong ones."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "open robbery?"

 Chapter 1084

    Lin Wushuang thinks that there must be something she wants to find in this secret script!


    Ying Shun asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Find a dark and windy night and tie her out. Just ask for it directly." Lin Wushuang said casually. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to Jia niyun.


    Ying Shun''s mouth outlined a good-looking range. With a wave of his hand, the window of the room was opened to reveal the night outside, and the stars twinkled. "Look at the night tonight, does it look like the moon is dark and the wind is high?"


    Lin Wushuang, holding duck neck in one hand and milk tea in the other, slowly walked to the window and enjoyed the beautiful night scene, "are you blind? With such a big moon, so many unclear stars and no wind, you told me that it was dark at night and the wind was high? "


    Ying Shun stood by the window with her and looked up at the bright moon. "Although the artistic conception is very different, it doesn''t affect us, does it?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed, then shook his head, "no, the open robbery I want is to let Jia niyun hand it in."


    "Will she?"


    "What is a secret script when life is in danger? After all, there are countless copies of this thing in Jia''s house. Maybe she has rubbings. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have a daughter and Peirong is such a noble person. Naturally, she disdains these things. So, let''s not waste this beautiful night. "


    With that, she changed her milk tea into daughter Hong and poured a cup for herself and Ying Shun.


    She is infatuated with her daughter Hong here. She doesn''t drink enough.


    Ying Shun wanted to remind her that she had drunk enough today, but seeing that she was good, he let her drink.


    I don''t know how long it took. The two people who were still standing in the room didn''t know when they ran to the eaves and sat with several jars of daughter Hong and some snack bags left.


    They are all stewed food bought by Ying Shun in the evening, which has been eaten up by Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang lay lazily in Ying Shun''s arms, pointed to the moon in the sky and said, "Ying Shun, why are there two moons in the sky?"


    Ying Shun: "


    He stretched out his hand, raised Lin Wushuang''s chin, looked at her gradually blurred eyes, and laughed, "I thought you were really drunk."


    "Of course I don''t get drunk." Lin Wushuang refused. "Look, I drank all the five or six wine jars here. Do you say there are a thousand?"


    Ying Shun, "if half a liang of wine is counted as one cup, there are almost a thousand cups. If it is the size of a paper cup, here is 20 cups..."


    Originally, I wanted to tease Lin Wushuang, but I said I was restrained later.


    More than 20 cups of Baijiu or the size of a paper cup.


    Other people would have been drinking stomach bleeding.


    Ying Shun anxiously held her hand, scanned it with the system, and looked at Lin Wushuang''s functions. He was relieved, "Why are you drinking so much?"


    "I''m bored." Lin Wushuang looked at the sky and slowly spit out three words.


    Ying Shun wondered, "what are you bothering?"


    "Bother..."


    Lin Wushuang said, and began to look for wine, but Ying Shun stopped him, "good, don''t drink, you drink too much."


    Lin Wushuang saw that he couldn''t get it, and some students were stuffy. "We''ve been here for nearly a month, but we haven''t made any progress. Can I not be bothered?"


    Ying Shun''s family has no clue.


    Shen Ling''s consciousness can''t be found.


    I was also troubled by that inexplicable dream.


    With so many things unfinished, she was still free to deal with Pei''s family and had the patience to see the martial arts competition.


    It''s just not doing business!


    "Don''t bother." Ying Shun held out his hand and held her tightly in his arms, with his chin on her forehead. They snuggled up to each other and warmed each other, "unparalleled, don''t bother, I know you are under great pressure. Now, you and I know very well that these things can not be solved overnight, so we must slow down. Don''t worry, I have more than 20 years to go. "


    "No, you still have nineteen years and eleven months."


    Ying Shun: "


    How does it feel like a countdown to death?


    "Ying Shun." Seeing Ying Shun didn''t speak, Lin Wushuang raised his head and held his skirt tightly with both hands. His tone was very slow, but he said it very seriously, "I''m an acute person. I want to do anything right away without dragging my feet. But now, I don''t have a clue. I have to let myself get busy. Whether it''s business or dealing with unimportant people, I''ll do it. "


    "Because as soon as I am free, I will be particularly upset. I think there are so many things left unfinished. Why can I be free?"


    "But the vast world is really hard to find... Ying Shun, I''m thinking all the time. What if I haven''t found your family in 20 years?"


    Ying Shun was stunned. It was the first time Lin Wushuang showed weakness to him.


    All along, Lin Wushuang has a strong image. No matter what happens, she has to be in the front.


    However, he ignored that she was also a living person. She also had pressure and something she wanted but couldn''t keep.


    So she will be worried and afraid.


    And it was he who caused her these emotions.


    But how can he be.


    "Unparalleled, I have a hunch that we will find my family soon." He kissed her chin painfully. "You don''t need to worry. We can look for it slowly and carefully. By the way, we can go sightseeing together, OK?"


    Lin Wushuang pushed Ying shun away and shook his head slowly, "no, it''s not good at all."


    At this time, Lin Wushuang was like a child who wanted toys but couldn''t get them. Those who were wronged were going to cry, "Ying Shun, am I useless and wasted so much time."


    "No." Ying Shun put his hand around her and didn''t let her escape from his arms again. "I know you''re worried and I know your pressure. Don''t be afraid. Relax. I''m here for everything. Besides, technology may reach a new level in 20 years. Maybe I can continue to live with modern medicine."


    After Ying Shun finished, his chin was still on Lin Wushuang''s head, waiting for her to speak slowly.


    But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see her make a sound.


    He looked down curiously. As a result, Lin Wushuang didn''t know when he had fallen asleep. At this time, he snuggled up in his arms as if he were her world.


    This made Ying Shun stunned for a long time, and then a warm current was released from his heart and circulated to all parts and bones.


    He couldn''t help laughing and looked at Lin Wushuang''s eyes more and more spoiled.


    Knowing Lin Wushuang in his life is his greatest luck.


    In the past, he would thank God for sending such a perfect woman to him.


    But now he thinks it''s not enough. Twenty years is too short for Lin Wushuang. He wants to accompany her all his life, whether it''s thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    Ying Shun carefully picked up Lin Wushuang, just like holding a rare treasure, and put it on the bed with light hands and feet.


    Then he also lay next to Lin Wushuang, reached out and hugged Lin Wushuang in his arms, and then closed his eyes and entered the system control platform.


    Personally moved the pressure on Lin Wushuang to himself.

 Chapter 1087

    In the next few days, Lin Wushuang went to talk to Aunt Bai when she was free. She felt very happy when she saw Jia niyun''s black face.


    After several inquiries, he also determined one thing. In those years when Aunt Bai was favored, Peiheng had no other concubines around him. Even the original aunt was driven out of the house by Jia niyun for various reasons.


    Until aunt Bai''s hair turned gray, Peiheng didn''t like her anymore, and there were other aunts in Pei''s house.


    But they have no children. I think Jia niyun did it.


    I have to say that Jia niyun is smart. Just playing with aunt Bai alone can defeat other concubines and aunt Bai. She can never give birth to other children and can no longer shake her position.


    This noble lady is really skilled.


    He Yan and his colleagues were also busy during this period. A large amount of money poured in, which accelerated the progress of decoration. They dared to complete the construction period before Pu Lun Tan Xinger''s wedding.


    He Yanqiu Ge, Dong Weifang, you Ruan Yi can also move directly into the new building. Lin Wushuang asks Mu Lingshu to take some space leaves and put them on the top floor as the staff dormitory.


    ¡­¡­


    The day before Tan Xinger''s wedding, the whole Jingzhou became lively. Red lanterns were hung in the streets, and every family was pasted with the word "Xi". I didn''t know that the young talents in the whole city got married on the same day.


    Pulun''s welcoming team flew from the air, all of which were the most advanced and luxurious aircraft. A total of 88 came, with great momentum.


    The Pu family and the tan family are not low-key families. They also launched a live webcast. People all over the world can see the spectacular wedding.


    The vast team of bride price givers soon filled the streets of Jingzhou City with countless treasures. It can be seen how much the Pu family loved Tan Xinger.


    According to the process, Pu Lun finally received the bride Tan Xinger after passing five passes and cutting six generals. Then he worshipped the high hall with her and gave a banquet in the whole city.


    Lin Wushuang visited Shun he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei with gifts and had a banquet in the evening.


    Because he hasn''t been officially married yet, Pu Lun can''t enter the bridal chamber with Tan Xinger tonight, so he is arranged to sleep in the VIP Building.


    Of course, Pu Lun was destined to be unable to sleep that night. Tan Xinger''s brothers, sisters, cousins, uncles, uncles and aunts came to toast one after another. Pu Lun soon forgot what night it was.


    The excitement lasted until the next day, which was also the most expected time in the city.


    Ten top powers opened the portal with 100000 top spirit stones.


    Even if it is a city of dignitaries, not many people have personally taken the portal to enjoy the transmission thousands of miles away.


    After the portal opened, the ritual officer read a congratulatory message according to the process, and Pu Lun took the bride Tan Xinger into the portal and directly sent the portal to the Pu family in ningzhou.


    Then there are tan Xinger''s parents, grandparents and other elders, followed by peers, followed by younger generations, relatives and so on, and then relatives and friends of all parties.


    There is only 15 minutes to open. In order not to waste time, everyone lined up in advance and entered the portal in turn.


    Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun, he Yan and others almost stood at the end of the team and watched those people being transmitted one by one. It was really boring.


    "Linger." Peirong was in front of Lin Wushuang. In fact, according to his status, he should be in front of the guests, but he didn''t, but followed Lin Wushuang to the end. "After entering the portal, you may be subject to airflow fluctuations, causing your body to rotate around, but don''t worry. It''s safe inside the portal."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows, "spinning around?"


    When she was in the first time and space, she seldom took the portal. First, it didn''t matter. Second, she thought it was too expensive. Third, she didn''t fly slowly. Fourth, she still had the escape talisman.


    But even so, she still sat at the portal and didn''t see anything rotating around. Even her escape talisman arrived in one second. Would it be bumpy everywhere?


    Peirong nodded, "yes, the portal consumes too many powers. Even if ten peak powers use spirit stones to make the portal, the round-trip journey also takes three or four minutes, which is easy to cause dizziness and brain swelling. This is normal."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This is also too unreliable. It''s better to answer Shun''s portal. You don''t need it for a second. You just need to raise your feet to cross it.


    He Yan asked, "what about the permanent portal in other places? How is it? "


    Peirong explained, "permanent portals are generally used in military cities. They are basically built together with hundreds of top powers, and thousands of top spiritual stones are needed to repair every day in order to make the portal permanent. Therefore, those portals are expensive to ride once."


    Qiu Ge said, "it''s better to buy more Lin''s unparalleled escape talisman."


    He mentioned the three words Lin Wushuang, and the people around him looked at it in an instant. Some even frowned slightly. Can Lin Wushuang be mentioned casually?


    However, Qiu GE has always been open-minded and never cared about this. He said to himself, "I heard that Lin Wushuang used to sell Dundi runes. There are many kinds of Dundi runes, such as home Dundi runes, and Dundi runes in specific places, such as Jingzhou, ningzhou, Changzhou and so on... Although Dundi runes are disposable, But how convenient and fast it is to use it once and return to the address written on the rune immediately. It''s more comfortable than the portal, and the price is cheaper. "


    "It''s just a pity. Now Lin Wushuang''s Dun Di Fu is rare."


    Unlike others, Peirong said directly, "indeed, this Dun rune is more useful than the portal. In those years, Lin Wushuang sold the formula of Dun Rune in order to buy wine, but only the production method of Dun home rune. However, there are few people who need to be based on the power of the peak and know the art of strange door and armor, As a result, the price of today''s Dun Di Fu is not cheap. The most expensive one has sold 100 top-grade spirit stones. "


    Lin Wushuang stared, "so expensive?"


    At the beginning, she sold a piece of Dun land talisman for a gold, but now it''s so expensive.


    "Yes, rare things are expensive." Peirong said, "especially when you encounter any danger when you go out, a rune can go home immediately to solve the danger, so even if it is expensive, you will buy one or two body guards."


    Dong Wei asked, "do you have?"


    Peirong shook his head. "I don''t need this thing, but I bought two and gave them to my father and mother respectively."


    Lin Wushuang sighed. He knew that Dun Di Fu made so much money. It''s better to give Tan Xinger several Dun Di Fu yesterday than she spent money on gifts.


    However, now that there is a market for this thing, she can make a batch to sell.


    In those years, I made home symbols and fixed City symbols. Another more expensive one is that I can arrive at any place.


    All runes are disposable consumables, which have been popular since they appeared that year.


    After all, good quality and low price.


    But every time she does runes, she changes money to buy wine. After drinking wine, she is too lazy to do runes, so there are few runes in the market, especially after she is killed.


    Those runes become out of print. Most people don''t buy them. They basically intend to use them for their own use and become protective runes.


    If these runes come out of the Jianghu again, I don''t know what changes will happen.


    She was suddenly a little excited.

 Chapter 1088

    "What are you thinking?" Ying Shun looked at her wandering for nine days and asked curiously.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at his shrewd eyes and knew that he knew everything. Where should he ask more?


    "I''m trying to make money. I remember there''s a huge auction house in Shengjing. You can go there at that time."


    After waiting for a while, they finally lined up with Lin Wushuang. The peak power guard at the door said, "the time is coming. Hurry in. At this time, the inside of the portal is a little unstable. Be careful."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Suddenly she didn''t want to sit.


    As a result, Ying Shun forcibly pulled him in, "come and feel the portal made by ten peak powers at the cost of 100000 top spirit stones. It''s an opportunity."


    I''ll fuck you.


    Is the hierarchy in the world too single?


    The peak is a general term. However, the powers on the peak are not evenly multiplied. It''s good to say that ten peak powers are created together.


    Just this broken portal, you can say it.


    It''s crazy.


    Sure enough, after entering the portal, Lin Wushuang felt that he was taking a roller coaster, and he still didn''t tie his seat belt.


    The whole passage is about two meters wide in diameter. People inside are staggered by the air flow, and their clothes and hairstyles are messy.


    Ying Shun''s strong arm held Lin Wushuang in his arms and stabilized her figure without being rushed around by the air.


    "My God."


    After coming out of the portal, Qiu Ge held Dong Wei and spit, "this thing makes me carsick."


    Dong Wei''s face was not very good-looking, and reminded Qiu Ge, "look, how many people from Jingzhou are in good condition?"


    The crowd looked up and saw that, good guy, the wedding procession had almost collapsed!


    If it weren''t for the instability of the portal, I would have thought that the Pu family had come down on purpose.


    "Hey, he Yan, why are you all right?" Qiu Ge took a few sips of mineral water handed over by Ruan Yi, and then felt much more comfortable in his stomach.


    He Yan didn''t answer, but Ruan Yi, who helped him deliver water, said, "because Mr. He opened the shield to protect me and brother Huolong. There was no fluctuation at all. Naturally, he won''t get carsick."


    Qiu Ge spit out a mouthful of water directly, "no, he Yan, why don''t you cover me too."


    He Yan said lazily, "you run too fast, I can''t catch up."


    "You..." Qiu Ge thought so. He Yan was the last to enter the portal. In front of him were Ruan Yi and Fang you, and the protective cover could only be put on them.


    But!


    He turned and questioned Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, you are outside in front of me. Why don''t you cover me?"


    He looked at Lin Wushuang without changing his face. His clothes and hair were not disordered. It can be seen that he also used a shield.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I didn''t open the cover."


    "Why?"


    "Because I have men to protect me."


    Qiu Ge: "


    Dong Wei chuckled and stretched out his hand to drag Qiu Ge over, "don''t cry, brother, protect you. Let''s go ahead."


    Qiu Ge hugged Dong Wei''s waist and suddenly his mother got up, "good brother."


    Dong Wei was cold all over and shivered. He pushed Qiu Ge away, "roll."


    Everyone laughed loudly.


    Pufu is one of the four families in the eastern mainland. Many guests come to Daoxi. In addition to the other three families, there are also small families in various places who want to give gifts to Daoxi.


    So these days, the whole ningzhou has become the main wedding place, the whole city is on alert, and the merchants and workers in the whole city serve the guests.


    "Wow, a dense group of people." Qiu Ge saw that there were people everywhere. When he waited for the lunch, it must be a running water banquet in the whole city.


    "I think the children of the aristocratic family don''t dare to make trouble these days. First, they don''t know the other party''s background. In case they offend someone they shouldn''t offend, and second, it was the Pu family''s successor''s marriage, and the face they should give will also be given." Dong Wei said with a smile, "but why do I want to see someone make trouble?"


    "You are afraid that the world will not be chaotic." Qiu Ge chose a bunch of candied haws from the free food provided to guests nearby, "Hey, what are we doing now? What do we have to do?"


    "Go around first." After receiving their Pu family''s guests, they said politely, "this process should be the stage when the bride enters the door and kneels down to her parents. The yard is too small for all guests to watch. Why don''t I take you to the guest room where we rest tonight?"


    Every guest who comes to congratulate will be assigned an exclusive servant, so after Lin Wushuang and his party arrive, the person who specially receives them will automatically report, which is a man named Xiao Wu.


    "Yes." Peirong nodded, took out some money and handed it to Xiao Wu, "trouble."


    Xiao Wu smiled and collected the tip and warmly entertained them into a restaurant.


    During the whole wedding banquet, all restaurants were rented by the Pu family to entertain guests, even not enough, and many public spaces were purchased as expansion rooms.


    Lin Wushuang''s place where they were arranged was a three-dimensional space on the third floor of the restaurant.


    More than ten pairs of courtyard landscape paintings are hung on the corridor on the third floor. Each painting is a public space that can accommodate 100 people.


    Little five took them in from the third picture.


    After entering the door, they stood in a wide corridor. There were passages to the room on the left and right. There were mountains and forests in front and behind. The sound of water, the singing of birds and the smell of flowers filled the air.


    It''s a good place.


    "Distinguished guest, please come here." Little five took them upstairs from the left passage to the second floor. "There are five rooms in this row. I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    The guests are from the Lord. In addition, there are indeed many guests coming to celebrate today. The rooms are crowded.


    Under such circumstances, the Pu family still arranged five guest rooms for them, which is very good.


    Lin Wushuang said, "enough, thank you."


    Knowing that Peirong was embarrassed to arrange, she took the lead in robbing the job. "Master Peirong, you are noble and you have one room each."


    Peirong nodded and looked at Lin Wushuang with gratitude.


    After all, he never shared a room with anyone.


    Lin Wushuang said again, "He Yan, how are you with Baiyu?"


    Bai Yu is the servant of Peirong. Naturally, he can''t live with his master, so he can only squeeze with everyone. Fortunately, they have no sense of identity.


    He Yan nodded, "no problem."


    Bai Yu raised her hand to thank he Yan.


    "Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Fang you, Ruan Yi, and Ying Shun."


    Five houses, all arranged.


    Xiao Wu is also a qualified servant. Seeing Lin Wushuang''s arrangement, he immediately contacted the staff in the restaurant to make the bed.


    Because I didn''t know how the people in the room lived in advance, I didn''t put the bed.


    Now that we have arranged, we know that in Peirong''s room, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun''s room are placed with two single beds in addition to one big bed.


    This scene surprised Lin Wushuang.


    The Pu family is worthy of being one of the four families. They can think so thoughtful.

 Chapter 1089

    The speed of the staff is also very fast. The beds are all taken out from the portable space. It is convenient and fast. The staff need to put clean sheets and bedding on them.


    Lin Wushuang took a look at the environment of the room while waiting.


    It is worthy of being arranged by the Pu family. A guest room includes a small living room, bedroom, balcony, bathroom and a small kitchen


    This layout is good for playing here for ten days and a half months.


    "Distinguished guests, the room has been cleaned. You can have a rest here. The luncheon is at 11:30. I will wait for you at the gate of the banquet hall. At present, there is still an hour. You can stroll around or have a rest here."


    Xiao Wu said this and left, giving everyone enough private space.


    It is impossible to have a rest. We all decided to visit ningzhou city first.


    Lin Wushuang''s attention is on several other big families. I don''t know who will come today.


    When I came out of the inn, the surrounding became noisy. It can be seen how lively it was.


    "It''s like the Spring Festival." Qiu Ge looked at the toys on the street. They were provided to guests for free these days.


    Dong Wei picked up a bunch of candied haws. "It''s estimated that the new year is not so lively. Have you ever seen where the new year will let you eat and play for free in the whole city?"


    "Actually, it''s money." Qiu Ge smiled and said, "we can play in ningzhou city for ten days and a half months."


    This time, we didn''t pay much attention to giving gifts, so we bought some valuable spiritual plants and spiritual animal pills, and then wrapped 8888 best spiritual stones for everyone.


    It''s all in a card like carrying space.


    This card size carry on space is exclusively sold by the bank here, which is specially used for gifts, similar to the red envelope of the second time and space.


    As for where so many excellent spirit stones came from.


    We have to start from half a month ago. Chugo Dongwei fed Lesin in a different way every day and asked him to eat more Dora.


    Le Xin is also bitter. He has been eating in his portable space for 15 years before he has enough of the best spiritual stones.


    Fresh or hot.


    "Hey, look, there''s a ferrule in front." Ruan Yi shouted excitedly and ran over.


    He and Bai Yu were the only people in the group who didn''t give gifts. They came to enjoy it with their master. Ruan Yi also vowed to help the master eat enough.


    So I saw the free ferrule and ran faster than the rabbit.


    Fang You stretched out his hand and grabbed a wisp of his skirt. "Hey, there are so many people. Slow down."


    Ruan Yi simply dragged Fang you in and said to the store, "give me twenty."


    When the shopkeeper saw Ruan Yi hanging a guest''s exclusive blessing bag around her neck, he readily gave him 20 circles, "come and go, set it casually and play casually. I wish you have a good time in ningzhou city."


    In fact, the blessing bag is also graded.


    There are six kinds of blessing bags in total. Orange red is the best. It is usually given to the owner of the big family. This is a distinguished guest.


    White jade inlaid with a little orange red is the younger generation of the big family.


    And all are white jade, that is, the servants of the big family.


    Then there is purplish red, which is worn by ordinary family owners.


    The cyan is inlaid with a little purple, which is worn by the younger generation of the general family.


    If they are all cyan, they are the servants of the general family.


    Wearing this thing is mainly for the convenience of the staff in ningzhou city to avoid neglect.


    Peirong''s blessing bag is purplish red. Like Peirong, Lin Wushuang Ying Shun is all purplish red.


    He Yanqiu and Dong Wei invited Tan Xinger personally, so they gave him a purplish red blessing bag.


    White jade is the blue color worn by slaves.


    As for Fang you and Ruan Yi, they are both Lin Wushuang''s slaves. They should wear blue blessing bags.


    But Fang you is a complete fire dragon. No one dares to neglect him. If Lin Wushuang hadn''t been standing in front, the Pu family might have given him an orange red blessing bag.


    On balance, the Pu family gave Fang you a purplish red blessing bag, and Ruan Yi was cyan.


    However, Fang you was afraid that Ruan Yi would be bullied, so he exchanged his blessing bag with him. Just now, the shopkeeper saw that Ruan Yi stretched out his hand and hung a purplish red blessing bag, so he generously gave 20 circles.


    As a result, Ruan Yi''s accuracy was too poor. All twenty were biased, and one was not accurate.


    Fang you said, "it''s all right. It''s free anyway. Keep playing."


    Then he begged the shop owner for a circle.


    The shopkeeper took a look at the blessing bag hanging around Fang You''s neck and said with a smile, "two guests, there are many guests coming to ningzhou today. You can''t play all the time. You have to queue up at the back and you can play another 20."


    Ruan Yi glanced, "but we didn''t line up just now."


    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "that''s because there was a gap just now. There was no line in front of you."


    Ruan Yi only looked at the people next to her. Sure enough, she was in line. It was hard to say anything. She dragged Fang you to line up.


    As a result, the shopkeeper said, "this guest, I''m really sorry. We only allow one person in line here. The master can line up in person or let the slaves line up. Anyway, you all belong to one. Even if you line up two people, you can only get these twenty circles."


    Obviously, the shopkeeper regarded Fang you as a slave, and Ruan Yi was the master.


    Ruan Yi smelled the speech and had to say to Fang you, "then I''ll wait in line. Wait for me. I''ll get 20 laps. I''ll give you half and play for the last time. When we''re finished, we''ll go."


    What else can Fang you say?


    It''s up to him.


    The people next to him looked at the scene and said with a smile, "it''s strange. Why does the master look more like a slave, and the slave looks more like the master."


    Fang you looked for his voice and saw that it was a young man who spoke. He looked pretty, but the ruffian smile on his mouth destroyed the beauty.


    He looked at the blessing bag hanging around his neck. It was white jade with orange red. It seemed to be from the four families.


    "Hey, uncle said he asked you not to make trouble today. Why do you say this?" Beside the handsome man stood a woman who was somewhat beautiful. At this time, she carefully pulled the man''s sleeve to remind him not to make trouble.


    However, the handsome man grinned, "I''m not in trouble. I''m just curious and said a word. Look, they didn''t say anything, did they? Besides, what if it really gets into trouble? Who dares to oppose me in the whole ningzhou city? "


    That''s arrogant.


    However, those who can say this today obviously have a strong background.


    Fang you took back his sight. He didn''t bother to pay attention to these hairy boys. Each of them had little ability and relied on his family property behind him.


    Hehe, what about the big family and business? They will be defeated by these people sooner or later.


    The handsome man suddenly tutted and said, "Hey, did the servant roll his eyes at me just now?"


    The woman beside shook her head and said, "where is it? You''d better look at other people''s ferrules and pay attention to what a servant does? "


    "Just roll your eyes at me." The handsome man took the woman''s hand off his skirt and walked to Fang you. He said coldly, "Hey, it''s you. Did you turn your eyes on me just now?"


    Fang you turned back, looked at the man in front of him, and said expressionless, "is that right? It seems so. "


    "What''s your attitude!" The man was angry in an instant. "You''re a little servant. You dare to treat me like this. Believe it or not, I abandoned you today!"

 Chapter 1090

    It was the first time Fang you heard someone say that he would be abolished!


    This is the first time.


    He came and said with interest, "Oh, how are you going to waste me?"


    Young master Qingxiu is obviously arrogant and domineering. He never puts others in front of him. At this time, he doesn''t know where to take out a dagger and put it in his hand.


    The dazzling sunlight shone on the back of the knife and sent out bursts of cold light.


    He crooked his lips and smiled. "I like to pick out the tendons of the hands and feet of the playthings, and then cut off the skin piece by piece, like sashimi, so that the other party can see the separation of their bones and flesh with their own eyes, and then send out great panic... Ha ha, I like this one. Do you want me to let you experience it?"


    These words were so cruel that even the people around could not help shivering and stepped back to stay away from the devil.


    Ruan Yi was also startled. She nervously pulled lafangyou and whispered, "this, it looks like the young master of a big family. I don''t know heaven and earth. We''d better stay away from him."


    "Scared?" Fang you took back his skirt from Ruan Yi without any concern and said coldly, "that''s the smelly boy who pretends to be a tiger. Without the background of the aristocratic family, does he dare to play like this? It has long been skinned by the world! "


    This successfully angered the handsome man. The dagger in his hand waved violently and stabbed directly into Fang You''s eyes.


    "No!"


    The crowd did not know who shouted, but there was no time to stop it. When Fang You''s eyes were about to explode, the dagger stopped in mid air and turned into ashes the next second.


    "This..."


    Rao is there are many experts present. He can''t see Fang you clearly for a moment.


    The handsome man was angry, "how dare you fight back?"


    "What you said is really funny. You are allowed to attack. Can''t we fight back?" Seeing enough excitement, Lin Wushuang came out of the crowd and stood quietly in front of Fang you.


    Fang You snorted and two clouds of white smoke came out of his nose. "Don''t stop me and let me teach the boy a lesson."


    This made the handsome man more angry. He scolded, "where did the country savage dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am?"


    "Zhu Zhe, I didn''t warn you in advance. You can''t make trouble today!" A man flew into the air. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Zhu Zhe, and his voice was obviously from the same person as the previous sentence "no".


    This man is Zhufu, the third son of Zhuzhe''s family.


    Zhu Zhe is the fifth son of all families and the youngest son of all family owners Zhu Chi. He has been spoiled since childhood and is lawless.


    Zhuzhe was dissatisfied with Zhufu''s failure to give him face, but he was also afraid of his brother''s temperament, so he had to restrain one or two, but he still had resentment. "Third brother, I didn''t mean to cause trouble, but this man didn''t understand respect and inferiority."


    "That''s not why you teach people." Zhu Fu glanced at the lowest blessing bag hanging on Fang you. He thought he was just a slave.


    But in any case, today is not the time to teach other slaves, "why be angry with a slave and lose your identity. What day is today? Do you get fooled."


    "Oh." Zhuzhe showed disdainful eyes. Isn''t it the big marriage of the Pu family? Among the four families, he never put the other three in the bottom of his eyes. He doesn''t care who gets married or not.


    His eyes looked at Fang You fiercely, "it''s all right. I''ll spare your life today. You''d better run away overnight now, otherwise I won''t let you go after today."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang again, and a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    What a beautiful woman.


    He asked, "is this your servant?"


    Lin Wushuang''s face was cold. She didn''t laugh or get angry. She was cold all over her body and refused people thousands of miles away. At this time, Zhu zhe asked questions, and she answered slowly, "so what, so what? The princes asked us if we know who you are. Now I will answer you. "


    "What if you know, what if you don''t know? You don''t like me. I can fight if you don''t like me. After all, in the first time and space, the winner is the king, rather than hiding under the protection of the aristocratic family and pretending to be a tiger. "


    "If you don''t like anyone, you can talk with your strength instead of making trouble here against the fame of the family, right?"


    After Lin Wushuang said this, there was a short silence around him.


    Then the crowd began to burst into applause. Someone took advantage of the chaos and said, "yes, what''s the ability to fight and press people with identity?"


    "Although each family is the first of the four families, it is also the result of the efforts of the predecessors, rather than letting the later generations squander at will."


    "I don''t know that the ancestors of all families knew that their younger generation caused trouble everywhere by taking advantage of their own reputation. If anyone doesn''t like it, they will cut off their hands and feet. I don''t know whether they will spit out their blood."


    "If all families continue to develop like this, they will perish sooner or later!"


    Zhu zhe was angry when he heard these words. He gathered fireballs in his hands and threw them around, "who, who hides in the crowd and speaks, has the ability to stand up."


    Only fools will stand up at this time.


    People just take this opportunity to ask for some oral advantage. How dare they really stand up?


    However, under the anger of Zhu Zhe, the fireball hit the surrounding buildings. On the booth, the flame burned instantly, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Young masters, don''t burn it, don''t burn it." The staff were scared and quickly put out the fire with water, but where can the fire be put out with ordinary water.


    He jumped around in a hurry and asked people to inform the owner.


    Zhu zhe seemed to be unable to hold his anger. The fireball in his hand hit Lin Wushuang directly, "bitch, your mouth is very powerful. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth now."


    Boom.


    The fireball broke in front of Lin Wushuang and sparkled everywhere.


    The next second, green shields appeared around Lin Wushuang and others to protect them.


    Zhu zhe was so angry that the fireball in his hand increased, "Oh, look, you can. Just now you said to play with me. Now you only know how to hide? I said I was hiding under the protection of the aristocratic family. What are you? Shrinking turtle? Ah! "


    With that, the fireball was about to get rid of it.


    Suddenly, Zhu Fu waved his palm and directly dissolved Zhu Zhe''s fireball. He said angrily, "Zhu Zhe, you''ve gone too far!"


    Zhu Zhe''s heart jumped and all his powers were put away.


    Although he was lawless, he was just an outsider. Facing his third brother at the peak, he was instinctively afraid, "brother, I can''t be angry?"


    "I said no trouble today." Zhu Fuqi''s face sank for a few minutes, and then a stream of water gushed from his cuffs towards the burning buildings around him to put out the fire.


    Then he forcibly grabbed Zhu Zhe''s arm and said in a cold voice, "you are so reckless that we spoil you at ordinary times. Now come with me to the Pu family hall and apologize to the Pu family leader in person. Let''s go."


    After that, he couldn''t help but leave with Zhu Zhe.


    Zhu zhe had no choice but to go with him, but on the way, he suddenly turned back, stared at Lin Wushuang and Fang you with fierce eyes, and said silently: wait for me.


    Until the brothers disappeared, the people here did not return to God.


    This farce is really incomprehensible. It can be regarded as seeing everyone''s moody temperament.


    In the place where no one noticed, a young woman turned and left. She was angry. The hateful third brother didn''t know to take her away!

 Chapter 1091

    She quietly turned and left without disturbing anyone.


    As a result, as soon as I took two steps, I heard a nice voice behind me, "girl, please stay."


    She was stunned, didn''t she? How could she be caught soon? Ah, but the third brother got into trouble with you. If you have a grievance, go to the third brother. What do you want me to do?


    "Girl." The voice continued to ring out behind him, like the warm wind in spring. It was soft and itchy.


    She couldn''t help looking back and found that it was a handsome man with a slender figure and an indifferent smile on the corner of her mouth, which made people unable to move their eyes, "childe, what''s the matter?"


    "The girl lost her brocade bag." The man is holding a yellow brocade bag with two tassels hanging in front. It is the most popular style today.


    "Ah?" She couldn''t help reaching out and taking the brocade bag, "thank you, childe."


    "You''re welcome." With that, the man turned and left, as if he were a passer-by on the road.


    Only after the young woman saw his figure disappear in the crowd, she looked down at the Yellow brocade bag in her hand and was slightly distracted. This is not her thing.


    Just now, it seems that I have to take this thing. If I have the chance to meet the childe just now, I will return the brocade bag to him.


    ¡­¡­


    "What have you done?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun coming from the crowd with a slight displeasure. "It''s very troublesome to find you among so many people."


    "Really?" Ying Shun''s smile on the corner of his mouth is still very shallow, which is his consistent expression. "Although the world is big, it only takes one second for you to find me."


    Lin Wushuang''s face eased a little and said, "let''s go. The party is about to start. Let''s not be late."


    "OK." Ying Shun answered softly, reached out and took the initiative to hold her, taking her to the place where the crowd surged.


    The banquet will begin in ten minutes. At this time, the guests wandering outside will go back again and again. It will be really crowded.


    Ying Shun instead hugged Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and let her snuggle in her arms to avoid being crowded in the crowd.


    When he returned to the banquet hall, Xiao Wu waited at the door as he said before, and his sight was very good. He saw a group of them from a distance, trotted over, smiled and said, "all the guests have finally come. The little one was still thinking. If he can''t see all the guests, the little one has to find someone."


    "Please bother." Peirong assumed the role of spokesman for the team and took out some silver money to reward Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and took them into their exclusive seats.


    There are ten people at a table, and there are exactly nine of them. According to the truth, servants should stay next to their masters and serve their meals.


    However, Lin Wushuang never regarded Fang you and Ruan Yi as servants. Naturally, he asked them to sit down. Peirong felt that it was strange to let Bai Yu stand alone, so he asked him to sit down together.


    In this way, there is only one seat left. However, other guests are in groups. Naturally, they will not come alone and sit with people they don''t know.


    So Xiao Wu simply asked them to withdraw the remaining seats and let the nine of them sit quietly, which was much more comfortable.


    In a word, the whole banquet venue is really big, larger than the martial arts competition arena in Jingzhou some time ago.


    It is still fan-shaped, with hundreds of seats arranged in this way, and even the concert can''t match this scale.


    Lin Wushuang''s seat is in a similar stand. There are more than 20 rows from bottom to top. They are just at the end. There are no other seats behind, but there are a dense group of people in front.


    You can only see the main wedding banquet on the big screen.


    Otherwise, you''ll have to wear glasses.


    "In other words, this ranking is also according to the hierarchical status. In addition to the relatives in the front, they are the people of the three families." Fang You''s vision is very good. Even at an altitude of 10000 meters, you can see the appearance of people on the ground at a glance.


    He raised his chin, pointed to the front seat and saw the annoying philosophers at a glance.


    Ruan Yi can''t do it. For him, the front table is a small ant. He can only see someone standing there. Where can he see his appearance? "Brother Huolong is really powerful. You can see it clearly."


    Fang You: "


    Why didn''t he think it sounded like a compliment?


    However, Ruan Yi praised him 100 percent. "In other words, this is the first time I''ve seen so many people''s wedding banquet. The venue is too big. Why did the Pu family build such a large venue?"


    "It''s all temporary." Ying Shun said that as long as there is an open space, it is not difficult to build such a large wedding banquet hall.


    First, the money is in place. Second, 3D printing has been operated in many aspects in the second space-time, not to mention that the first space-time is a leading place in science and technology.


    "Awesome." Ruan Yi, who had never seen the world, exclaimed.


    Ying Shun glanced at the young woman at the front table, hugged Lin Wushuang and whispered, "wait, how about I invite you to the play?"


    "Going to the theatre?" Lin Wushuang asked, "what play do you watch? Isn''t it to see people get married today? "


    "It''s just a farce other than marriage." Ying Shun still smiled, very harmless, "just look at it."


    Lin Wushuang was curious when he heard the speech. What is the farce said by Ying Shun?


    Soon, the host came on stage and the whole audience began to quiet down.


    With the host''s impassioned speech, the wedding banquet officially began. The groom Pu Lun was the first to welcome the cheers and blessings of the whole audience, then made his own comments, and greeted the beautiful bride with the audience.


    A beautiful flying machine came down from the sky. Tan Xinger, wearing a red wedding dress, slowly came out of the flying machine under the support of the bridesmaid, thinking of Pu Lun flying away.


    At this time, Pu Lun also took off and flew towards Tan Xinger.


    Two way, magpie bridge connected, Lang Qing Qie Yi, happy marriage.


    The process is very slow, from greeting the bride, swearing in, exchanging rings, husband and wife worship, changing tea


    If it weren''t for the beauty of the scene design, many guests would be tired.


    Fortunately, after the process, the newlyweds raised a glass to thank the whole audience, and the banquet officially began.


    Ruan Yi couldn''t wait to start eating. He was so hungry that he had to pay attention to other etiquette, which attracted countless white jade eyes.


    Today''s banquet dishes of the Pu family are the highest level chefs. Although they are not as delicious as those in the second time and space, they can be regarded as complete in color and taste in the first time and space.


    Not to mention the already hungry guests, everything they eat feels delicious at this time.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and pinched Ying Shun''s thigh, whispering, "didn''t you say there was a good play? Why didn''t you start? "


    Ying Shun grabbed Lin Wushuang''s hand in pain. "You''re really not afraid to pinch it. You use so much strength."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "then you''re bad."


    Ying Shun smiled more and more brightly, "of course not."


    Then he gave Lin Wushuang a duck leg, and said slowly, "how can tan Xinger say that she is also your good sister? How can I ruin someone else''s wedding? Now that the process is over, there are some insignificant songs and dances left, but some farces can be staged. "

 Chapter 1092

    At this time, the people sitting at the front table didn''t start eating at the first time like other guests.


    They pay attention to etiquette. Even if they are hungry, they should pay special attention to manners when eating, not to mention people from other families on today''s occasion.


    After all, it is the first of the four families. People from the other three families come to toast one after another. The elders are busy dealing with it, and the younger generation sometimes have to drink together.


    After drinking five or six glasses of wine in a row, Zhu zhe was a little impatient and whispered, "is there something wrong with these people''s brains? Today is Pu Lun''s wedding. We should toast Pu Lun. Why do we have to find us? "


    Zhuya sat next to Zhuzhe and felt it when he complained. She picked up chopsticks and quickly took the meatballs to her mouth. "Yes, and what do you have to do with us for the toast? Today''s dishes are made by the chef. They are better than those made by the family cook. They should be eaten while they are hot, but these meals have long been cold."


    Zhuzhe''s face was gloomy. "I think I''m full. I don''t want to drink. I can''t drink at home. Find me something and I''ll pour the wine."


    "Down?" Zhuya was startled. When others toast, you don''t drink, but pour the wine. It''s impolite. Who should see so many people here?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, who dares to pick on their families?


    At the thought of this, she was not so upset. Instead, she was at ease and said, "brother, why do you have to pour something in it? Where can I find something for you to pour wine now?"


    Zhu zhe stared at her and scolded her for being stupid. "When you fall to the ground, others think you pee your pants. If you don''t feel ashamed, I''ll fall at your feet."


    Zhuya is also a woman who hasn''t been out of the cabinet. She blushed at the provocation of Zhuzhe and threw her brocade bag to Zhuzhe. "What did you say? I really can''t control you. Here you are. Take it."


    Zhu zhe almost yelled, "can this rag hold wine?"


    "You can use some powers. I have this thing on me. I don''t mind unless you wrap it in your clothes." With that, zhuya simply ignored him and continued to eat.


    Zhu zhe had no choice but to put a power cover on the brocade bag to prevent the things inside from flowing out. He also expanded this thing a little so that he could pour more glasses of wine in.


    After finishing the exterior, Zhu zhe opened the brocade bag and smelled a particularly good smell of flowers.


    He couldn''t tell what it was, but it smelled very good. He looked down and sniffed, but he found that the smell was gone!


    He asked zhuya, "what fragrant powder do you put in the brocade bag? How can it smell so good? "


    "Powder?" Zhuya was surprised. She sat next to Zhuzhe and didn''t smell anything.


    Zhu zhe angrily said, "you don''t know your things?"


    "Who said it was mine?" Zhu Ya snorted and said, "others gave it to me."


    Take it as a gift!


    Zhu zhe was too lazy to discuss these with her at this time, and directly took the brocade bag to deal with the next few toasts.


    The singing and dancing on the stage was very loud. The dialogue between the two people had to raise their voice to be heard. Zhu zhe didn''t drink after he had a brocade bag. He also ate some vegetables in the gap.


    But I don''t know what happened, but my head fainted.


    Although he was very drunk, he was not drunk with the previous cups of wine, especially the singing and dancing sound in his ears, which made him inexplicably excited.


    Suddenly, he put down his glass and turned to look at the song and dance behind him.


    His eyes became more and more confused, and the dancers seemed to recruit him.


    The fifth childe of all families spoke with a golden key. He was loved by countless people from childhood to childhood. Even if he broke the sky, someone made up for him.


    So he is bold and unrestrained. He always has to get what he likes.


    In this way, all the treasures in the world and countless concubines and aunts served him in his room. His heart moved, he ran to the stage and ran towards these dancers.


    "Beauty, here comes my Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stand, when Lin Wushuang was chatting with Ying Shun, he heard Qiu Ge exclaim, "Hey, look, who ran on the stage?"


    Lin Wushuang smells the speech and looks at the stage.


    I saw that the original beautiful dance was directly destroyed by the intruder. The dancers were also frightened and fled around one after another. Only the screams were resisted by the loud music and could not hear anything.


    At this time, the man seemed to be an eagle catching a chicken. The frightened dancers fled around, which was a bit funny.


    In panic, the man grabbed a dancer''s arm and hugged people in his arms, which provoked the audience watching the play.


    However, the situation seems to be getting out of control.


    The man actually began to pick up the dancer''s clothes on the spot, and the dancer wore cold and thin clothes. There were few clothes. Where could he stand such a pickpocket?


    Seeing that things were wrong, the Pu family finally realized that the song and dance was not their own program, and immediately sent someone to the stage to catch the troublemaker.


    Today is a happy day for the Pu family. How can people destroy it at will?


    Pu Lun angrily stepped on the stage and grabbed the man who made trouble. He was about to punch down, but he found that this man was Zhu zhe!


    The camera also caught this scene, and people a little farther away also saw clearly that the troublemaker was the devil of all families!


    There was an uproar.


    Tan Xinger was so angry that she was about to cry.


    Pu Lun wanted to punch him hard, but he couldn''t do it again.


    Just now, the families who were still toasting each other also found something wrong, and immediately sent someone to catch the troublemaker Zhu Zhe.


    Like a farce, the interrupted song and dance began again, but it was just a direct change to the next program. The people on the scene also knew the stakes and dared not talk more. They had the right to be jokes and left them behind.


    Lin Wushuang gave Ying shun the duck leg he had chewed in the bowl. "Is this what you said?"


    "Look good." Ying Shun didn''t dislike it at all. He took a bite of the duck leg and commented, "this roast duck is not as delicious as the duck in the roast duck shop on the second floor of central."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "when did you do it?"


    "Just an hour ago, after he swaggered in the street." He casually gave a brocade bag to the women around Zhu Zhe.


    "You..." Lin Wushuang thought it was incredible. "I''ve never seen you do it. Why do you want to do it today?"


    Ying Shun''s face was still a faint smile, but a trace of malice flashed in his eyes, "because his eyes stayed on you for five seconds, and these five seconds, his eyes were particularly obscene and filthy. Oh, I didn''t dig his eyes directly. It''s cheap for him. "


    Just make a fool of him in public.


    The Pujia wedding was broadcast live. It is estimated that the scene just now was seen by people all over the world. There are many sprays on the Internet. In reality, only ruruo people like to attack hard on the Internet.


    So Zhu Zhe''s meal just now will certainly be recorded, and then put on the headlines of various videos and urged repeatedly!


    Let him take this black spot and this joke all his life!

 Chapter 1093

    "Zhu Zhe, wake up." Zhufu, Zhuzhe''s brother, looked angrily at Zhuzhe, who was lying unconscious on the ground, but was still doing all kinds of dirty actions. He was so angry that he wanted to slap him to death.


    "Don''t be angry, nephew Zhu. It seems that you have drunk a lot and are drunk." Pu Guang, the owner of the Pu family, has a low face. Today is the day of his son''s wedding. Every detail tries to be perfect!


    The way of live broadcasting and recording is to leave a good memory for the future.


    However, they carefully arranged a month''s wedding banquet and spent countless human and financial resources, but they were destroyed by Zhu zhe!


    It''s impossible for him not to be angry!


    However, Zhu Zhe is the youngest son of Zhu Chi, the owner of all families. He is spoiled. He has two brothers with peak powers on his head. Naturally, he doesn''t want to offend, so he has to turn big things into small ones.


    Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the main wedding banquet, and the families lost more face than them, so he didn''t care so much.


    Zhufu yelled at the servants around him, "give me water to wake him up. I haven''t seen such virtue when I''m drunk. I''m really spoiled by us."


    Zhufu''s idea is different from Pu Guang''s. The main reason is that Zhufu is too ashamed today, and the face of the whole Pu family has been lost!


    But this is still a small matter, because no matter what he did wrong, he and his family took care of him to ensure that he was safe and sound.


    But can they protect him all his life?


    Can you protect him all the time?


    In addition, Zhu Zhe is a troublemaker. He can bring a servant on the street and will fight and kill. If one day they are no longer around Zhu Zhe and he happens to kick the iron plate, he doesn''t know how to die at that time!


    He must take this opportunity to teach Zhu zhe a good lesson!


    Now that he has lost face, he doesn''t care about letting Zhu zhe continue to lose face, "come on, get a bucket of water to wake him up."


    How dare people? This is Zhu Zhe, a mixed world bully. What if they wake up and want to trouble them?


    Pu Guang said a good word, "don''t be angry, nephew Zhu Fuxian. I''ll ask someone to help nephew Zhu zhe back to the guest room to rest and teach him a lesson when he wakes up."


    "Uncle Pu, I''m sorry for the fact today. I will make up a big gift in the future and take Zhu Zhe to apologize face to face. But my brother is too lawless. I must teach him a good lesson today." Then, without waiting for the servant to bring water, he directly stretched out his hand to summon the water power and sprayed Zhu zhe all over.


    "Ah, ah... Beauty, what are you doing... Ah..." Zhu zhe woke up with water. He was still dizzy. Before he could sit up, he was kicked directly by Zhu Fu.


    Zhufu said angrily, "young, I think about beauty all day. I think you will die in the hands of a woman sooner or later. You wake me up."


    "Ah, it hurts. Who''s kicking me? Who''s bold? I don''t know who I am... Er, brother?" Zhuzhe''s blurred vision gradually cleared up. He looked at Zhufu in front of him and was stunned, "brother, how is it you?"


    Isn''t he having fun with beauty?


    "Why can''t it be me?" Zhufu felt that he was going to be angry with his brother and directly mentioned him with his power in the air, "Zhuzhe, I''ve never seen you get drunk and behave like this. When I go back, I will punish you well. Now you apologize to my Xiangpu family!"


    "Apologize?" When did Zhu zhe bow his head and apologize to others?


    What''s more, he didn''t know what he had done wrong. A trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, "brother, what are you talking about?"


    Zhu Fu''s eyesight was strong. He saw the contempt in Zhu Zhe''s eyes at a glance, and he was directly afraid of it.


    He used 50% of his strength in this palm. Obviously, he still had some good reason in his anger. He knew that he would fight with full strength. Zhu zhe estimated that he would break here today.


    But his 50% strength was also great. Zhu zhe was stunned at that time, his head turned dizzy, his left ear was ringing all the time, and his left cheek was swollen and high.


    Seeing this scene, Pu Guang''s anger disappeared a lot, and even had some fun.


    He can''t teach philosophers by himself, nor can he find trouble with them. He is full of resentment. Now he feels comfortable to see Zhufu teach philosophers by himself.


    But when he is comfortable, Zhu Zhe''s little overlord is not comfortable.


    He was stunned and his eyes were angry, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you ask me? What have you done? Since you can''t drink, don''t drink so much. When you''re drunk, you actually have that virtue and run up to the stage to flirt with the dancer. You''re almost stripped of the dancer''s clothes! " Zhufu was about to spit blood after saying these words. God knows that repeating the ugly thing his brother did once will make him heart attack.


    After hearing Zhufu''s words, Zhu zhe not only did not blame himself, but his anger increased, "what do I think it is? You beat me in public for such a small thing. Who gave you the qualification? My parents are reluctant to beat me. Why should you beat me? "


    Zhufu choked on his words and trembled. "Do you mean I shouldn''t hit you?"


    "Nonsense, why did you hit me?" Zhuzhe was afraid of Zhufu, but he also knew that Zhufu really loved his brother, so he was still lawless. In addition, in front of so many people today, Zhufu poured water all over him and beat him in public.


    Philosophers want face. What''s that fear when all the anger is added together?


    Anyway, there are parents, grandmother and big brother behind him!


    He could not wait to go back to his parents and grandmother and tell them to teach his third brother a lesson, "I just drank too much, but today is what I want to drink? That group of people came to propose a toast one by two. I was impatient and wanted to drink with me. I was completely blamed on them when I was drunk. It had nothing to do with me! "


    "Besides, where can drunk people control themselves? I don''t really want to do those things! "


    "Besides, isn''t she just a dancer? She''s flirting on the stage. She''s just waiting for men to spoil her. Even if I stripped her naked, why don''t you ask if she''s willing?"


    Such amazing words shocked everyone present.


    Zhufu Qi''s face was low.


    Pu Guang couldn''t help but say, "nephew Zhu zheyan, apart from others, the dancers performing on the stage today are all internationally famous dancers. They are doing serious business."


    Zhuzhe little overlord didn''t give anyone face at this time, and directly said to Pu Guangjie, "how do you know what people think in their heart? Maybe I''ll wait for her to go home and be a favorite concubine. Hum, that is, those self righteous urban talents set themselves the title of monogamy, equality between men and women, talking to themselves and being noble. Who knows what it''s like to be dirty in the world? "


    "Shut up!" Zhufu didn''t expect Zhuzhe to say such dirty words. The little brother was spoiled and ignored the face of the aristocracy. "Uncle Pu, I''m really sorry about today. I''ll take him back and teach him a lesson first."


    Then he flew away with Zhu Zhe, and the speed was amazing.


    Only the curse of Zhu zhe slowly disappeared from near to far, leaving obvious traces in everyone''s ears.


    Pu Guang''s face is too dark. If someone else changes today, he will make the other party pay a price. Unfortunately, this is Zhu zhe!


    He can''t move!


    Can''t move.

 Chapter 1094

    The people at the reception party didn''t know what happened later, what to eat and drink. The scene just now was a joke.


    But Tan Xinger stared at a pair of red and swollen eyes and toasted in turn. Obviously, this matter left a stem in her heart, and she was more or less uncomfortable.


    After the luncheon, there were various activities in the afternoon. The Pu family handled them very attentively, playing mahjong, playing martial arts, drinking tea and chatting, watching movies and singing KTV.


    Only you can''t think of, there''s nothing you can''t play.


    Of course, you can go back to the guest room to rest. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun went back to the hotel to rest. He Yan had the habit of taking a nap and went back together.


    Peirong didn''t like the excitement and liked the quiet, so he went back for a leisurely afternoon.


    Ruan Yi is curious about everything. Fang you just takes him around. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei take this opportunity to see more activities and food loved by the people here, so as to lay a foundation for doing business in the future.


    Then there was dinner, wedding and so on.


    However, Lin Wushuang doesn''t like to make a wedding. In addition, he doesn''t have much food at night. He just goes back to have a takeout and drink with everyone. It''s also natural and unrestrained.


    The next day, the families began to return. Pu Lun took his newly married wife Tan Xinger to see off the guests everywhere. He was too busy to eat.


    After that, Lin Wushuang had to go to Shengjing with PU Lun, so he chose not to go back, but he didn''t add trouble to tan Xinger. He just showed his face during dinner. At other times, he either rested in the hotel or strolled in the street.


    The next night, Lin Wushuang called the people together and said, "Pu Lun is so busy that he can''t go to Shengjing until five days later. I don''t want to waste these days. I''d better send you back first."


    He Yan nodded, "I really want to go back."


    The decoration has been completed, leaving some soft decoration and training. They really should go back.


    Peirong wondered, "it will take at least a week to fly back to Jingzhou from here. If there is traffic control, we have to take a detour. This time, it will take about a month. How can we catch up with PU Lun to Shengjing five days later?"


    "It''s not a problem." Ying Shun stretched out his hand and waved, and the portal appeared in front of the people, "let''s go."


    Peirong''s eyes flashed, portal?


    Bai Yu was also very surprised. A few days ago, the Pu family combined ten peak powers and spent 100000 top spirit stones to build the portal, which was only 15 minutes.


    And the seemingly useless man can also build a portal?


    That''s amazing.


    However, to their surprise, Lin Wushuang walked into the portal without changing his color. The rest seemed to be used to it, and followed Lin Wushuang in succession.


    Even Ruan Yi, who had only opened her mouth, was forced to close by Fang you, and then skillfully walked into the portal.


    Peirong was shocked and didn''t ask much. Then she stepped out of the portal.


    However, even though his face remained unchanged all the year round, even if it was an avalanche, he was completely stunned by his unshakable facial features.


    He took the portal several times, just like the portal established by the Pu family last time. Every time, he stumbled and fluctuated everywhere. He even had to go through three or four minutes, some even longer.


    The portal, however, did not have any turbulence, and even needed only one foot, so he went out.


    It means that half of his body is already in Jingzhou and the latter half is still in ningzhou.


    This portal is really amazing.


    It is also the most advanced and powerful portal in the world.


    At the moment, his eyes to Ying Shun were no longer as plain as before, but full of complexity.


    Originally, he wondered why Pei Ling, who had become powerful, chose a man who didn''t seem to have any powers, but he didn''t expect that he was really hiding.


    "Wow." Ruan Yi couldn''t hold back any longer. This was his first time to walk through the portal. Yes, Ying Shun''s portal had to be described as walking!


    It takes only one step to cross thousands of miles.


    The portal was opened on the fifth floor of the decorated facade, which was just where he Yan and his family lived.


    Lin matchless said to the shocked Peirong, "Mr. Pei can go back to Pei''s house first. Of course, I hope you don''t talk about the portal. What bothers me most is trouble."


    After all, there is such a portal, which can be opened wherever you want, and any family wants to have it.


    If the world knows, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Peirong nodded, "you believe me so much, how can I talk more? Why don''t I just stay here these days and don''t bother to go back. "


    No one asks if you don''t go back.


    Lin Wushuang said, "that''s OK. Later, my friends will do business here and need the support and help of Mr. Pei."


    If you want to do business in Jingzhou, you should naturally have a good relationship with all families, which will reduce the trouble.


    This is why Lin Wushuang has always been very kind to Peirong.


    "After two days of drinking, I''m still tired. I''d better go back to my home and feel comfortable. I''ll have a rest first. Let others do other things." Chugo entered his bedroom in the three-dimensional space with hache.


    Then Dong Weihe Yan also went in.


    Fang you and Ruan Yi looked at each other, and they followed in. After all, Lin Wushuang left them in Jingzhou to help.


    Lin Wushuang said to Peirong, "there are some guest rooms on the fifth floor. Let me take you to rest first."


    Peirong nodded, "thank you."


    But the shock in his heart still didn''t calm down. His eyes stopped on Ying Shun and didn''t move away for a long time.


    After arranging Peirong, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun also returned to their room, but Lin Wushuang didn''t rest, but took a comfortable bath.


    By the way, "Ying Shun, did you do what I arranged for you?"


    Lin Wushuang, who took a bath, was not idle. Ying Shun put the washed grapes beside her, "how can I not do what you arranged? Don''t worry. "


    "That''s good. I have to get that script before I go to Shengjing." Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and ate the grapes comfortably.


    She has already planned to ask Jia niyun to hand over the secret script.


    This is why she came back to do it, and he Yan and they just brought it back by the way.


    "Well?"


    Ying Shun, who was eating grapes and feeding grapes to Lin Wushuang, suddenly gave a grace and said, "at the big wedding banquet yesterday, the woman defiled by Zhu zhe attempted suicide tonight and was saved by her friends."


    "Ah?" Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and didn''t even eat the grapes. He turned to Ying Shun who was surfing the Internet, "really?"


    "It''s all popping up on the Internet. It seems to be true." Ying Shun''s fingers beat in the air, and Lin Wushuang''s shared page appeared in front of him, which is the Internet page shared by Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang read the news report once and then said, "speaking of it, you killed the girl."


    Ying Shun: "


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "no, your family?"


    Ying Shun said with a helpless smile, "although this matter does have something to do with me, it can''t be said that I did it... Well, I admit that Zhu Zhe''s defilement of her is indeed a random thing, and the initiator is really me. Hey, don''t look at me like this. Tell me, how can I make up for others?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to do this innocent thing, which made her uncomfortable. "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask her?"


    Ying Shun: "

 Chapter 1095

    Ying Shun really couldn''t laugh or cry. He simply sat beside Lin Wushuang and flattered, "Lin Wushuang, do you know how you died before?"


    This topic has changed a little too much.


    Lin Wushuang got up from the bathtub, wrapped himself in a bath towel and walked to the sofa. He didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Until Lin Wushuang felt that his hand was being held by a powerful big hand, and he patted his back angrily, "why, do you want to laugh at me?"


    Ying Shun had to hold her hand and let Lin Wushuang struggle. He also forcibly and domineering pulled it in his hand, and deliberately lowered his voice in Lin Wushuang''s ear and said slowly, "you are called the female devil head, actually the great virgin!"


    "Fuck you." Lin Wushuang was angry and kicked Ying shun away. It was the first time to hear someone say she was the virgin. It was too funny.


    Ying Shun was kicked to the other side of the sofa by Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "if you weren''t the virgin, why do you care about an insignificant person? If you weren''t the virgin, why did you help rob the rich and help the poor? But in the end, the people you helped didn''t stand up and say a word for you. They didn''t even collect your body, bury it, burn paper and send your soul? "


    Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    Ying Shun continued, "if you were really smart at the beginning, regardless of those bad things, would you be regarded as a thorn in the eye by the imperial power of the aristocratic family? At the beginning, you didn''t care about fame. You were used to being alone. One person was full and the whole family was not hungry. But today is different from the past. You are no longer alone. You have me and your friends around you. When you do anything, you should also think about the consequences. "


    Lin Wushuang felt that Ying Shun was puzzled, "what''s the wind? I just said that the dancer who has nothing to do with others is not involved. Is it necessary for you to scold me at length? Besides, isn''t the dancer innocent? "


    "Hey..." Ying Shun sighed, waved his hand and forcibly held Lin Wushuang in his arms. "I just borrowed this thing to remind you. I also know you can''t listen, so I made something for you to see."


    "What?"


    Lin Wushuang just asked the exit, and a picture appeared in front of him.


    The picture looks like a meeting room. There are three or four people sitting in it, one of whom is the dancer.


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. Didn''t he say that the dancer committed suicide and was rescued in the hospital at this time?


    Ying Shun explained, "this is this morning. The dancer hasn''t committed suicide at this time."


    Lin Wushuang understood. Looking at the past from this perspective, it is obvious that Ying Shun has obtained whose memory.


    Back in the picture, a man sat opposite the dancer with a more serious expression. "The Pu family came back and said that it was an accident. Zhu zhe made such a gaffe because he was drunk. For this, the Zhu family and the Pu family sincerely apologized to you, and the two families compensated you 500000 gold coins together."


    "Half a million?" The dancer frowned and said, "it''s only 50000 pure spirit stones for 500000 gold coins, and it''s only 5000 for the best spirit stones. How much did they spend on a wedding? Just one portal cost 100000 top-grade spirit stones. Now I''m only giving me 5000 top-grade spirit stones. I''m a beggar! "


    "Don''t be angry." The man in the suit reached out and patted the dancer on the shoulder and comforted, "although you were molested by the philosophers, at least you didn''t go away, right? And two of the four families apologized to you. I think we''d better take it as soon as we see it, and we can''t lose more interests for the visible interests."


    "How can you say that?" The dancer angrily looked at the man in the suit, "I''m the one who lost face, and I''m the one who was insulted. Can''t I get more compensation?"


    "What do you want?" The suit man''s voice suddenly increased, with some displeasure on his face, "do you think they will compensate you 100000, which is the best spiritual stone of millions? You can''t help but look up to yourself. In their eyes, you are no different from those Ji concubines played by the family at will. If it weren''t for the Pu family''s wedding and live broadcast, which led to the fermentation of public opinion, they would give you an apology and compensation? "


    "I''ll make it clear to you. Five thousand top-grade spirit stones also earn money. Even if there is no compensation, all we want is an apology from the two families. Coupled with the popularity of video transmission, you are now famous. There have been several interview programs and some endorsements here. I''m going to take you out alone, First take one or two online dramas, two women and three women to test the water. There are more opportunities to make money in the future. Don''t lose more for immediate interests. "


    "Otherwise, if you continue to make trouble, the gains may not be worth the losses. As soon as Zhu zhe opens his mouth and takes you back to the house as a concubine, your life is really over! After all, in the eyes of these big families, being responsible for a woman is to take it home and be a concubine! "


    The dancer turned pale and trembled.


    The man in suit continued, "but the heat has to continue. Black and red is also a red method. In order to highlight your pure and beautiful image, you will stage a suicide attempt tonight. I will send you to the hospital in time. You must act realistically, otherwise the media and Internet users will not believe it!"


    "Suicide?" The dancer exclaimed, "how, how to commit suicide?"


    "Take sleeping pills." The man in suit said, "or charcoal burning is OK. Don''t be afraid of danger. I will pay attention to you all the time and will send you to hospital. As long as you pass tonight, your image of a beautiful girl will be engraved on you, and then make a public apology with the families and the Pu family. Are you afraid of no traffic and no exposure? What people in the city dislike most is the humiliation by these big families. From now on, you will be the female star they protect in their hearts, incomparably dazzling! "


    The dancing girl was stunned. She was still not stage fright in the face of countless flash lights. She waved generously and smiled sweetly. She was a popular female star in her hands.


    She nodded cautiously, "OK, I listen to you. You are my agent. I believe you!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the picture, Lin Wushuang was speechless for a moment.


    Ying Shun said, "accidents happen all the time in this world. Some accidents seem casual, but once they are grasped, they will prosper. Do you still think I hurt the dancer unintentionally?"


    Lin Wushuang picked up the beer on the table and drank it directly. "I''m too young."


    Ying Shun laughed loudly. Lin Wushuang, who was more than 10000 years old, said he was young.


    However, Ying Shun took her hand and told her not to drink any more. "Some people look pathetic, but in fact, if you don''t know, don''t do it easily. You should know the story of farmers and snakes. There are many selfish people in the world. They are just like poisonous snakes. Once they bite you, Directly drain all your value. "


    "I wanted to say these words to you a long time ago, and even prepared many recollection videos that you helped people before. Do you want to see them?"


    "However, I don''t have the heart to let you see these, but I paradoxically want you to wake up at one time and stop the Virgin Mary."


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang doesn''t accept the term, "it''s just that hateful people in my concept are naturally hateful, and I won''t hesitate to start with them, but I''ve never started with their innocent women''s families and young children. I still understand and don''t fear that the fire of stars can start a prairie fire."

 Chapter 1096

    "Similarly, poor people, I will help. I don''t care what they really look like. As long as I see them, I will certainly help!"


    Lin Wushuang has lived for more than 10000 years and has been working with this theory.


    At this time, Ying Shun told her that helping those poor people was the virgin, and she didn''t agree.


    However, Ying Shun said, "your so-called helping the poor people is actually just moving yourself. If you don''t believe it, come and see these pictures."


    Lin Wushuang frowned. In fact, she refused to see these.


    Looking at Ying Shun''s determination, it seems that there is something she really ignores.


    Ying Shun regulates the temperature in the room. It''s summer. The night is very dry and hot. Lin Wushuang turns on the air conditioner to the lowest and slowly blows out the cold wind. The whole room is particularly cool.


    However, just after taking a bath, Lin Wushuang was wearing a thin bath towel. For fear that she might catch a cold, Ying Shun modulated the temperature to the appropriate temperature.


    By the way, she gave her a small blanket on her shoulder. After all this, Ying Shun opened the memory video.


    The picture gradually appeared in front of him, and the lights around him were turned off by Ying Shun, like watching a movie.


    The perspective is still carried out from the perspective of the first person. I don''t know who the people from this perspective are. I only know that the people who came here shouted to her, "Aunt Zhang."


    Aunt Zhang was walking in the street. There were voices of Hawking everywhere. The vendor shouted, "Aunt Zhang, do you want to eat fish today?"


    "What''s delicious about fish? Don''t eat it!" Aunt Zhang said.


    The peddler said with a smile, "your daughter-in-law is pregnant. Buy some fish to make up for her."


    Aunt Zhang said, "eat fish when you are pregnant? When I was pregnant with my son, why didn''t anyone buy me fish to eat? Go, don''t let me buy it. I won''t buy it. "


    With that, Aunt Zhang went to a vegetable stall, looked and chose, and finally bought two cabbages.


    The vendor said, "do you eat cabbage? Your daughter-in-law is pregnant. "


    Aunt Zhang said coldly, "if you''re pregnant, you''ll get pregnant. Anyway, I cook cabbage this noon. She likes it or not!"


    "Aren''t you worried about your daughter-in-law''s malnutrition?"


    Aunt Zhang smiled, "what are you afraid of? My mother''s family will subsidize me. If I buy a chicken today and a fish tomorrow, where can I buy it? Well, why do I talk so much? I''m running a family. If I don''t save some money, my son won''t have the money to get married. "


    Aunt Zhang went home with cabbage and a smile.


    The next second, the picture changes again.


    Aunt Zhang and her son were outside the delivery room of the hospital. Listening to the hysterical cry inside, it can be seen that her daughter-in-law is going to have a baby.


    "Why is it so loud? Does it hurt? Hey, she should have used an analgesic stick just now." My mother wiped her tears painfully.


    Aunt Zhang saw it and said coldly, "which woman doesn''t have children? I have, and you have. We don''t use pain sticks. This thing was invented to cheat money."


    Her mother glared at her with resentment and turned to the doctor to use an analgesic stick.


    Aunt Zhang said hurriedly, "Hey, you need to use a pain relief stick. You can pay for it yourself."


    My mother stamped her feet angrily, "our family is not short of this money, as long as my daughter suffers less."


    Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "Oh, since she is not short of money, why didn''t she use a pain relief stick just now? Cut."


    At this point, my mother didn''t bother to argue with her.


    Screen changes.


    The child was born smoothly, but she was just a girl. Aunt Zhang was unhappy. She played cards with her friends every day and didn''t take care of her daughter-in-law at all.


    And every day after playing cards and going home, I eat the food cooked by my mother-in-law. I am also picky and say that the taste is not good and that is not good.


    Finally, the daughter-in-law had a big quarrel with Aunt Zhang angrily. Aunt Zhang''s son helped his mother beat his daughter-in-law who was still in the month.


    The daughter-in-law is still leaving with her mother.


    Aunt Zhang ignored her granddaughter and let them leave without blinking.


    Then a few days later, the son couldn''t stand going to find his daughter-in-law. Aunt Zhang threatened him with her life, which eventually led to a long separation and wiped out his feelings. The son divorced his daughter-in-law.


    Aunt Zhang had a big quarrel when she was divorced. She asked her daughter-in-law for the wedding gift, but she didn''t want her granddaughter.


    The daughter-in-law''s heart was cold and took her daughter away.


    After her son divorced, she was unhappy and died unexpectedly at work. Aunt Zhang completely became a lonely old man.


    The picture changes again.


    Because her son left, Aunt Zhang was seriously ill again. All her savings were spent. When she was about to be driven out of the hospital, Lin Wushuang appeared in front of her.


    In her eyes, Lin Wushuang in white dress was like a fairy, and the voice was full of sounds of nature.


    Lin Wushuang''s face was cold, but her eyes contained sympathy. She said, "old woman, is your family here?"


    Aunt Zhang cried, "my son died unexpectedly. My daughter-in-law took my granddaughter away. No matter what I did, I had no money to see a doctor. I''m so miserable!"


    "Who is your daughter-in-law and granddaughter?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Aunt Zhang said the names of her daughter-in-law and granddaughter with tears in her nose. "I never thought they could be so cruel. My son married them and spent all my savings. I thought the family would live a good life. As a result, God was unfair and let my son die unexpectedly. My daughter-in-law took my granddaughter away and completely ignored me, I''m so miserable. "


    "OK, I see." This is the last sentence Lin Wushuang left to Aunt Zhang. Then the nurse came to Aunt Zhang and said that a beautiful woman had paid a large amount of medical expenses for her so that she could continue to see a doctor in the hospital.


    Aunt Zhang kowtowed to the little nurse. Finally, under the careful hospitality of the medical staff, she recovered and was discharged from the hospital, and the hospital refunded the remaining medical expenses.


    This medical fee can keep her alive for ten years.


    In addition, Aunt Zhang received an anonymous transfer every month and gave her 5000 gold every month.


    With this money, Aunt Zhang played mahjong and Daba dance every day, and had a new sunset red love.


    Then she got married and entered the man''s house. Within two years, the old man died. She became an evil mother-in-law again. She bullied her daughter-in-law like a cycle of cause and effect


    The picture ends here.


    The light in the house came on, and Lin Wushuang''s face was low.


    Ying Shun said, "this is only one part of it. What else do you need to see?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head and took a deep breath. She actually couldn''t remember it clearly. She only remembered it when she saw the picture just now.


    That time she had a cold and went to the hospital to check and get medicine. She met Aunt Zhang who had a dispute with the nurse. Aunt Zhang cried very sympathetically because she was about to be driven out without medical expenses, which caused countless people to sigh.


    Lin Wushuang helped her. After paying for some medicine, he found her daughter-in-law and granddaughter according to the name and address provided by Aunt Zhang.


    At that time, the granddaughter had grown up and had a stepfather who loved her.


    In the face of Lin Wushuang''s sudden appearance, both mother and daughter were startled. Then Lin Wushuang directly proposed to let the mother and daughter raise Aunt Zhang regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    The mother and daughter flatly refused. Lin Wushuang took out his usual means and threatened them with violence. Finally, the woman''s husband came back and promised to pay 50000 gold coins in advance, and then give the old man 5000 gold coins every month.


    This money is more than half of their monthly income!

 Chapter 1097

    Lin Wushuang moved himself and left after finishing these.


    But I didn''t know that the family had to support Aunt Zhang, provide huge medical expenses every month, raise their granddaughter who just went to college, and their daughter-in-law''s weak mother.


    This caused her daughter-in-law to suffer from depression and commit suicide in a few years. Her mother was devastated and went with her.


    The stepfather and stepdaughter were gossiped by outsiders.


    The little granddaughter dropped out of school in anger, went astray, and was locked up in a cell. The man was left to make money hard, but he had to support Aunt Zhang who had nothing to do with him!


    Such a tragedy, but Lin Wushuang didn''t see it!


    But Ying Shun knew all this, but he didn''t want to tell Lin Wushuang about it. He silently gave the man a lot of money and asked him to cut off his support to Aunt Zhang.


    The man was completely relieved after he no longer had to pay Aunt Zhang.


    Carrying this mountain all these years made him out of breath.


    No one can say grievances.


    "This memory is to remind you that you helped the wrong person, but hurt other innocent people. The next video, I think you should also see, because this time your heart is soft, you hurt yourself. "


    Although Ying Shun is distressed, he still wants Lin Wushuang to recognize it at one time.


    The death in the previous life is a knife in Lin Wushuang''s heart. Unexpectedly, he has returned to the first time and space, so he has to face some enemies!


    In this way, he must remind him of some things.


    "You were just too lonely and arrogant. You didn''t have any friends around you, and no one reminded you." Ying Shun held her in his arms and comforted, "but it doesn''t matter. Now I''m by your side, I can remind you."


    The lights in the house went out again, and the picture in front of them appeared again.


    This is a place where there has been a war. There are corpses everywhere, rivers of blood and howls.


    Several teenagers got up from the corpse, their clothes were in rags, and their bodies were full of blood. They didn''t know whether it was their own or someone else''s.


    At this time, they surrounded a woman in white.


    The woman in white was sitting in the crowd, her legs crossed, and was treating the seriously injured young soldier in front of her.


    One, two... Ten, twenty.


    I don''t know how many people she treated. In the end, she was surrounded by a group of young soldiers, and the woman''s face turned white.


    "Sister, thank you for saving us." A young soldier pulled back from dying looked at the woman gratefully, "we are your subordinates and serve you!"


    The woman just shook her head lightly and said, "I don''t need anyone to serve me. Saving you just depends on your young age and being involved in the battlefield for no reason."


    These baby soldiers were brought by forced conscription. She can''t save everyone. She can only choose some children who still have breath.


    She took out a bag of gold coins from her body. "I don''t have much money on me. Take it and divide it. There is a small town more than 30 kilometers ahead. You can buy some food to fill your stomach, but you have to go by yourself."


    The teenagers watched the woman leave, and some even knelt down and kowtowed to the place where she left.


    After the woman in white left, the teenagers formed a small team and set out for the small town thirty miles away.


    More than thirty kilometers, they walked for two days. When they were thirsty and hungry, they finally arrived in the town. The oldest child took out gold coins and bought a pile of steamed bread to fill everyone''s stomach. At night, they lived in an abandoned temple outside the town.


    However, on that night, several teenagers took out several daggers and took the opportunity to lay hands on other teenagers while they were asleep.


    Several teenagers lost their lives before they resisted.


    The remaining teenagers woke up and fought fiercely with these teenagers.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Sister in white gave us too little money to use together. We can only kill you and we can live!"


    The teenagers wrestled. Finally, the teenagers grabbed the money and ran away quickly.


    Several teenagers were left injured and had to take care of the seriously injured teenagers.


    At this time, the cries fluctuated with each other, there was no money, there was injury, and there was great despair.


    "I hate. Sister in white saved us. Why don''t you care about us? To know that such a thing will happen, I might as well die on the battlefield. "


    "How can you hate sister in white? We''re useless!"


    "What shall we do now, what shall we do?"


    After a few days in the broken temple, several seriously injured teenagers have died, and the remaining teenagers are not easy. If they don''t die of pain, they will starve to death. They can''t see hope and hate Lin Wushuang one after another.


    Without her, I wouldn''t die in such pain.


    At this time, some men in Chinese clothes came in and looked down at the group, "are you all homeless orphans?"


    A young man seemed to see the hope of living. He climbed towards the man and begged, "Sir, please help me. As long as you save me, my life is Mr.''s."


    The man''s face was cold. He patted the boy''s hand away and said to the slave behind him, "take it back."


    Then seven teenagers with minor injuries were taken away, and the remaining five seriously injured died in despair.


    The seven teenagers taken away were trained to be dead. Every time they were executed, they would hate Lin Wushuang at any time when their lives were in danger.


    If it weren''t for her, would her life be like this?


    In the end, they don''t know why they hate. They only know that the person they hate most in their life is her. They must find her and avenge themselves.


    Finally, when ten thousand people besieged Lin Wushuang, they finally saw her and successfully stabbed her with their own sword.


    The great revenge has been avenged.


    The boys who first robbed all the gold coins also killed each other on the road, leaving the last boy to do business and make a home with the money.


    With money, his status is getting higher and higher, his family is rich, and he has done some dirty things.


    One day, Lin Wushuang appeared in front of him again, but this time, Lin Wushuang came to rob money.


    The boy watched Lin Wushuang steal most of his property. How can he remember that Lin Wushuang saved himself and made his home with the money she gave?


    He was so angry that he took the rest of the money, sold all his real estate and climbed up to the four families to jointly assassinate Lin Wushuang!


    Finally, Lin Wushuang died. He was comfortable all over.


    At the end of the picture is the hearty laughter of the man who has changed from a teenager to a middle-aged man.


    The picture disappears and the light in the house lights up. Lin Wushuang''s face is very bad. He picks up the beer in front of the table again and drinks up a bottle directly.


    She held the wine bottle hard. With a bang, the wine bottle fell apart, and the sharp glass scratched her hand and bled.


    She seemed to feel no pain, only deep anger.


    Ying Shun sighed, forcibly pulled her hand and rubbed medicine for her, "what I showed you are only some typical examples, but most of the people who are helped by you are grateful to you. Although they are unable to avenge you and dare not sacrifice you openly, you are still a Bodhisattva in their hearts.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "Oh, your slap is giving a sugar. It doesn''t matter to me!"

 Chapter 1098

    Ying Shun wiped the wound with Lingzhi for Lin Wushuang. Fortunately, the wound was not deep. In addition, she had her own power protection body, and the wound healed soon.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know Ying Shun''s good intentions.


    No one ever said she was the virgin, and she never thought she was the virgin. She just killed the villains and helped the poor.


    Without considering what is behind the poor and what will happen after the poor become rich?


    People have evil intentions. Who knows what will happen more than ten years later?


    Poor students in the world who still have the obligation to subsidize for more than ten years complain that the sponsors don''t buy new mobile phones and famous brand bags, and even feel that the other party has money. Why don''t they subsidize?


    Once people become greedy, everything will change.


    Ying Shun is right. She is not enough to help people who seem to be suffering, but only moved herself.


    In the end, it actually hurt others and yourself.


    The world is big, cause and effect cycle, accidents continue.


    All she can do is protect herself and the people around her. Other things can be managed, but not more!


    Say that this time the dancer who has nothing to do with the involvement, if she changes to herself before, she will force Zhu Zhe''s head to apologize and let Zhu zhe be responsible for the dancer!


    But I didn''t think whether the dancer would like to enter Zhu Zhe''s backyard.


    After all, what she thought was too simple.


    "I see." Lin Wushuang regained consciousness and opened a bottle of beer again. "When you help people in the future, let you do a survey around me. The survey confirms that you are helping."


    Ying Shun: "


    He couldn''t cry or laugh. He reached out and grabbed the beer in Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Don''t drink it."


    Although he told Lin Wushuang this, he just hoped that she would not want to help anyone who suffered as before.


    But I didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to say so. Think about it carefully. In fact, it''s OK.


    He can thoroughly investigate the other party, even know his ideas, and know whether he can help others.


    After all, Lin Wushuang''s character of tens of thousands of years does not change.


    He picked Lin Wushuang up from the sofa and walked to the bedroom. "Go to bed. When you wake up tomorrow morning, you can check the Internet for the first thing."


    "Hey, hey..." Lin Wushuang struggled in his arms. "Go to the bathroom. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Ying Shun turned his steps and walked towards the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, when Lin Wushuang woke up, the first thing was to brush her mobile phone in bed. Compared with the advanced equipment here, she still liked to use her mobile phone, and the small screen was enough.


    She opened the most popular website in time and space, which is a website for gathering gossip, news and entertainment.


    Just went in and saw the first hot.


    "Surprise! The noble lady used a secret technique to maim my concubine! "


    The following popular ones are.


    "A staff member in gaomen who didn''t want to be named broke the news. This secret skill was created by * * * *"


    The name of Xuannv Miao Jing can''t appear on the Internet. Although netizens are unscrupulous under the network vest, the website is very afraid. Therefore, whenever the four words of Xuannv Miao Jing appear, it will automatically become an asterisk.


    After that, there are several popular ones.


    "Do you want to know the cruelty of the secret arts? Then come in. "


    "This secret skill is basically mastered by noble ladies. If you want to know which noble ladies have it, come in and see the judgment standard!"


    "* * * * there is no future generations. The one who can obtain this secret skill must be the side door. Come in and see the analysis."


    There has been a lot of discussion on the Internet. I randomly selected a few to see. They basically exposed the cruelty and darkness of the secret arts. Of course, the interesting ones are those analysis posts.


    "According to the analysis of the great God, * * * * although there were no descendants and even her subordinates were killed at the beginning, there were still people related to her who survived, that is Xu Hongling! Xu Hongling is an unrelated cousin of * * * * and has not dealt with * * * * since childhood. Therefore, after * * * * died, she survived. I don''t know if she has this secret skill? "


    "Isn''t Xu Hongling the grandmother of the Jia family in Lingzhou? The Internet has a memory, and it''s particularly interesting to talk about the Jia family. "


    "Upstairs, tell me how interesting it is."


    "The Jia family basically depends on Xu Hongling to have a rich family. It is also because Xu Hongling can become an aristocratic family and have a position in the world. But Xu Hongling died the second year after the Jia family opened the house. It''s strange to say that her body was very healthy before. Was it because she used the secret arts? "


    "The latest news, according to the grid line survey of Xu Hongling, it is found that the women of the Jia family, whether the married housewife or the married Jia family woman, are in an invincible position in their respective families and firmly sit as the housemother. Do you think these Jia women have used this secret technique?"


    "Didn''t you just say that this secret skill has a trace? I remember a secret skill that Muggles can stay young for a hundred years, or even three or four hundred years after use. It''s too tempting for Muggles. But there are also sequelae, that is, the hair will turn gray with age, so can the big man investigate which high-ranking family has a very young woman with gray hair? "


    "Upstairs, it is said that the secret technique of keeping Muggle young is specially used by the mistress to deal with the concubine. On the one hand, it meets the hope that Muggle concubine can remain young forever. On the other hand, the price of staying young is to exchange the life of the embryo in the abdomen. It''s really insidious! But in this way, with beautiful concubines around, which man will take other concubines? And the concubine can no longer have children, and doesn''t it let the mistress rest assured?


    "My God, there are too many dirty things in the big family. Soon, people in our city, at least monogamous, respect each other."


    There was much discussion on the Internet, but Lin Wushuang put out several points that were used well, waiting for Jia niyun to take his seat.


    She put down her cell phone and got up to wash.


    But I felt a force coming from my waist and pulled her into my arms. There was a hoarse and low voice in my ears, "it''s less than eight o''clock. Why do you get up so early?"


    Lin Wushuang was forcibly held in his arms by him, but sighed, "I have been online for an hour, can''t sleep, get up and go out to buy breakfast."


    "Well?" Ying Shun opened his eyes and turned over. "It seems that you are full of energy."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun leaned over and kissed, "why don''t we have a sport?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun, you bastard.


    ¡­¡­


    In Pei''s house, Jia niyun woke up and was having dinner. Peilian hurriedly ran over, "aunt, have you seen today''s gossip news?"


    Jia niyun glared at her with boredom. How could she be the housewife and watch the gossip news like the humble civilians?


    She said angrily, "lian''er, the more you live, the more you go back? I reminded you before that it''s better to look less at those things that pollute people''s eyes! "


    Palin looked at her. Obviously she hadn''t seen it yet. She said anxiously, "it''s different. Look at these things. They seem to be talking about Aunt Bai!"


    Jia niyun''s sharp eyes immediately shot at Peilian, "aunt Bai?"


    Palin trembled with fear. In fact, she wanted to say these things. It seemed that she was talking about Aunt Bai. In fact, it seemed that she was talking about Jia niyun, but for a moment she didn''t know how to say it. Ah, you''d better have a look. It seems that it''s a secret skill. Magua can stay young forever at the expense of her own children. "

 Chapter 1099

    Jia niyun was like a thunderbolt, which made her brain too late to turn. She was numb and her limbs were weak.


    "You, you mean?"


    When Peirong saw Jia niyun''s reaction, she creaked in her heart. It seems that those guesses on the Internet are almost ten. She can''t care about others. She approached Jia niyun with fear and shared her computer page with Jia niyun, "big aunt, look."


    Under the guidance of Peirong, Jia niyun read these contents all over. The more he looked, the darker his face became.


    She suddenly gathered her strength and hit the projection screen in front of her, making a violent noise and frightening a group of slaves.


    "Madam!" The slaves knelt on the ground and dared not look up.


    Palin was also fidgeting. She asked carefully, "aunt, is this thing true? Aunt Bai, she...... "


    Jia niyun has been the mistress of the Pei family for hundreds of years. At this time, she still didn''t panic. She secretly adjusted her inner fluctuations and said quietly, "lian''er, how can you believe these words on the Internet? I have already said that they are all fabricated without evidence and are full of harmful things. "


    Peilian dared not disobey Jia niyun, so she had to learn to be clever and said, "yes..."


    But I still doubt it.


    Jia niyun glanced at her. Peilian is the child she raised. Does she know?


    She said coldly, "the Internet doesn''t say that if you want to be young forever, you have to exchange the life of your fetus, but aunt Bai also gave birth to Peiling?"


    Peilian nodded and suddenly realized, "yes, that''s not right, but... Aunt Bai is a Muggle. Why can she live so long, or white head..."


    She couldn''t help asking for a moment of curiosity. She immediately welcomed Jia niyun''s fierce eyes, trembled with fear, and a thick cold sweat came up on her back.


    Jia niyun said coldly, "who knows, your uncle loved her so much in those years, and I don''t know if he fed her any treasures, which made her look like a man without ghosts or ghosts. OK, you also ran to me for these fabricated things. You''re still so flustered. Feel back."


    Palin had to leave.


    After Peilian left, Jia niyun directly lifted the whole table, and all her anger and anxiety were exposed.


    She was not unresponsive. She immediately contacted her mother and thought about her countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjing, palace.


    At the end of the early days of electronic video, the long live emperor was still young and handsome. He was wearing a black suit with a golden dragon, with extraordinary bearing.


    The Imperial Guard nearby reported, "Your Majesty, there was something about the mysterious female Miao Jing''s secret skill on the Internet yesterday. Today, public opinion has become out of control. I don''t know whether to take care of it."


    "Miao Jing''s secret skill?" Gongsun Mo frowned slightly. He hadn''t heard Miao Jing''s name for a long time.


    The world thinks that this name is his taboo. Otherwise, after so many years, he has no feeling when he hears this name. After all, he has been on the throne for thousands of years. Where is he afraid of a dead man?


    "Yes!" The Imperial Guard said, "I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Do you need to go down and investigate?"


    Gongsun Mo nodded and said, "we really need to make a good investigation. Miao Jing''s Secret skills should have been stored in my hands. How can the world know? Whether it is true or false, there must be a result. You can arrange it. "


    The bodyguard respectfully said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Jia niyun thought of a way to deal with it, Lin Wushuang came to Bai aunt.


    Seeing her at the door of Pei''s house, everyone was very surprised. Peiheng personally came out to meet her and asked, "how did linger come back? Didn''t you say you were going to Shengjing with PU Lun? "


    Even if you come back, it can''t be so fast.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll come back first and pass in two days." Lin Wushuang said casually, but made countless people wonder.


    Peiheng asked, "this time, it will take a lot of time on the road."


    "Of course, relying solely on aircraft won''t be so fast, but it''s OK to use the escape symbol." Lin Wushuang said.


    Peiheng stared at Lin Wushuang and said in amazement, "you mean, dun Di Fu?"


    Lin Wushuang: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "This escape talisman is rare in the world now. Even if it exists, it is valuable. You, you shouldn''t waste it like this." He was very distressed. In those years, Peirong spent a lot of money to buy Dundi talisman and gave it to him and Jia niyun to keep them in their hands and protect their lives in times of crisis.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "waste? No, it''s just a rune. I can draw it casually. Is there any waste? "


    Everyone was stunned.


    Can she draw a rune?


    Peiheng was surprised that he was about to put an egg in his mouth. At this time, he couldn''t care about any etiquette and righteousness. He asked eagerly, "you, you draw the escape talisman?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, the Dundi talisman also belongs to the array. Naturally, it''s nothing strange. Of course, it''s not as good as Lin Wushuang''s Dundi talisman. At present, I can only point to the destination, that is, the so-called home talisman. Jingzhou is my home, and I can come back at any time. As for ningzhou, I set up an array before I left, and I drew the escape talisman according to the array, so I won''t worry about going to the wrong place. "


    Peiheng felt that his hands were about to get excited. "It''s powerful. It''s really powerful. Since linger has this ability, can she draw hundreds for me? My father wants to give everyone in the family one, so that she can defend herself when it''s dangerous."


    Lin Wushuang sneered. This man is really shameless. He directly opened his mouth to the lion. "Of course, I can send one or two if the Lord of the Pei family wants me, but I''m really incompetent. After all, my ability now can''t reach the height of Lin Wushuang. The Dundi symbol drawn is also the most primitive one. It has a time limit and can be kept for up to three days, otherwise it will lose its effect."


    "I usually draw on the spot and use it on the spot, otherwise as soon as the deadline comes, you will only draw too much waste paper, won''t you?"


    Peiheng''s excited heart suddenly cooled down. The gap was really uncomfortable. He sighed and said, "well, linger, you have to work hard. I''ll take you to find aunt Bai first."


    Lin Wushuang was satisfied with the wonderful expression on Peiheng''s face, and then, under the leadership of the servant, went to listen to the rain pavilion to find aunt Bai.


    But Lin Wushuang specially used the priceless Dundi talisman to come back to find aunt Bai, which also let Jia niyun know.


    She nervously threw the teacup in her hand, "why is she back now?"


    Did you see those rumors on the Internet, so you came back desperate?


    No, she can''t wait to die. She''s going to meet Peiling and see what tricks she plays!


    She exclaimed, "come on, prepare the car and go to the rain Pavilion immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Lin Wushuang stepped into the rain Pavilion, he heard aunt Bai''s song, "two little bees, fly into the flowers, fly, MUA..."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It''s really young.


    Peiheng also came with Lin Wushuang. He just heard this paragraph and said with a smile, "your mother is still such a child."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the old lady who came out to receive her, and deliberately said to Peiheng, "does the owner really think aunt Bai is a child?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Peiheng asked.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "aunt Bai was a Muggle. She actually lived for more than 300 years. Her appearance was inconvenient, but her hair turned white and her mind began to be confused. Didn''t the owner of Pei doubt it? What''s the secret?"


    When the old lady who had just come to greet her, she was so frightened that she trembled and sweated profusely.

 Chapter 1100

    Peiheng was not without doubt, but Jia niyun said in his ear that the women in the back house couldn''t make it out?


    Now it''s not difficult for Muggles to prolong their lives. They only need to spend money to let the power person inject power into themselves, which can prolong them for five or six years, so they only need to find the power person every few years and spend money to inject it.


    Or buy some expensive spiritual plants to eat, which can also prolong life.


    Just change your life against the sky. Where is it so easy?


    Life expectancy is prolonged, youth is still there, but the hair gets older with age, and there are intellectual problems. That''s a typical Alzheimer''s disease!


    In other words, aunt Bai just hung up a young and beautiful shell, and her heart was old long ago.


    So Peiheng gradually ignored aunt Bai and allowed her to live and die in the yard. Anyway, he paid for it when he was alive and buried when he died, which was the best treatment for her.


    But now Lin Wushuang''s question made him speechless.


    After all, he couldn''t say those things to Lin Wushuang, so he had to detour, "I saw it with the doctor before. The doctor said that Aunt Bai was old and had Alzheimer''s disease."


    "Old?" Lin Wushuang seemed to hear a joke, and a trace of ridicule appeared on his cold face. "Aunt Bai doesn''t look as old as she is."


    "Hey, there are all kinds of wonders in this vast world. Besides, aunt Bai is like this now. Don''t you know, linger?" Peiheng asked in a high-profile way that he always believed that Lin Wushuang was Peiling, and aunt Bai was Peiling''s biological mother. Why didn''t his mother know anything about being a daughter?


    I just don''t understand why Pei Ling asked so clearly.


    Ying Shun''s plain eyes swept Peiheng and said lazily, "recently, some things have spread on the Internet, so we want to see Aunt Bai. Pei''s family is mainly interested and can go."


    Wen Yan, Peiheng pondered. What''s going on online?


    Generally speaking, their big family is too lazy to read those rumors on the Internet, but he still understands the so-called frightening truth. Ying Shun doesn''t look like he wants to say more, so he makes a look at people.


    Then he said, "since you come to see Aunt Bai, I won''t bother you. When waiting for lunch, I''ll ask the servant to inform you."


    "No." Lin Wushuang didn''t want to have dinner with Peiheng and said, "wait, I''ll have dinner with aunt Bai."


    With that, he walked into the rain listening building without looking back.


    Peiheng was very dissatisfied with this attitude, but now he had to curry favor with Lin Wushuang, so he had to bear his anger and brush his sleeve to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jia niyun arrived at the Tingyu building, Peiheng had left. At this time, aunt Bai''s laughter came from the Tingyu building.


    The sound is so loud that you can hear it standing at the gate of the yard.


    Jia niyun frowned impatiently and said, "it''s really a man from a small place. He doesn''t know how serious he is."


    With that, he took out a high attitude of being a housewife and entered the listening to the rain building.


    In the past, aunt Bai was only surrounded by mother aro. Now there are several slaves in the listening to the rain building. When the servant guarding the door saw Jia niyun coming in, he saluted immediately, "madam is well-being. I will go to tell Aunt Bai now."


    "No." Jia niyun said coldly, "my mother and daughter are happy. Why should I disturb others?"


    Having said that, he swaggered in without disturbing others'' consciousness. He just didn''t want to be notified by his servants.


    The servants of Pei mansion are all human spirits, especially the servants arranged in the listening to the rain building. They immediately understand what Jia niyun wants to do. They skillfully retreat and don''t say more.


    Jia niyun went up to the rain listening building and stood in a very hidden corner, listening with a group of servants.


    In the house, Lin Wushuang''s voice came, "mother aro, you have been with aunt Bai these years. You should know a lot about Aunt Bai."


    Ah Ruo bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at Shanglin''s unparalleled sight. He spoke very slowly, as if he was thinking and answering, "my maid has served my aunt for more than 300 years and is very close to my aunt, and my aunt treats me like her own sister, which is also ah ruo''s blessing."


    Mother aro is the son of Pei''s family and belongs to a power. However, her power is low since childhood. She is only in the state of building a foundation before she is 100 years old, so her appearance is gradually aging. After she is 100 years old, she has finally broken through the low-level power. Although it is useless in actual combat, it can prolong her life, which is much better than Mugua.


    Aunt Bai seemed to be very happy. She had been laughing all the time, and her voice was particularly pleasant. Except for her white hair, there was no sign of aging all over her. "Ah Ruo treated me very well, and linger, you were also ah Ruo when you were young. You have to treat her like me."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She doesn''t want to recognize her mother everywhere.


    Ying Shun said, "I''ve always wondered why aunt Bai can live so long because she is a civilian and has no powers? Even the same face? Compared with mammy aro, aunt Bai looks like a real power. "


    A ruo''s heart trembled. I don''t know why, she was very afraid at the moment. It seemed that the secret she had kept for hundreds of years was about to be dragged out of the water, and even her voice hesitated. "It''s no surprise. Aunt Bai was loved so much that the owner loved her that she would naturally give her some pills to prolong her life."


    "Oh." Ying Shun picked up the tea and tasted it. It was always calm, but a pair of dark eyes seemed to hide a huge storm. "What pill can prolong the life of Muggles for more than 300 years? Even keep your youth forever? As far as I know, aunt Bai has been out of favor for more than 200 years. I think there must be no pill supply after she is out of favor, but she is still so young and long-lived? "


    A ruo''s face turned white and was about to say something, but he was interrupted by Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "there were a lot of kites and Yanyan around the head of the Pei family. Why did you give aunt Bai this pill? This is in line with it. After all, Peiling was recognized as having low innate power and not loved by the owner after she was born. Under such circumstances, why should the owner give aunt Bai precious pill? "


    "It''s certainly not cheap to extend the Muggle''s life for more than 300 years at one time?"


    Ah Ruo was flustered all over and his back was full of cold sweat. "This, this old slave, I don''t know. After all, it''s between the owner and his aunt. "


    "Oh?" Lin matchless smiled and said, "aunt Bai, have you ever taken a panacea?"


    "What?" Aunt Bai didn''t seem to understand what they were talking about. Her eyes were confused, "what is a panacea?"


    "Aunt Bai is out of her mind now. How can she know this?" Ah Ruo hurriedly explained, for fear that Aunt Bai would say something wrong.


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Wushuang played with the tea bowl in his hand and said in a cold voice, "in fact, I''m still a little surprised. Mammy aro, your power is low. You don''t build a foundation until you''re 100, so your face remains in your fifties and sixties, but Peiling''s power is also low. Why has she still looked like a young girl in spring for more than 300 years?"


    Since she is very similar to Peiling, I think Peiling looks like her.


    Ah ruo''s mouth opened and closed. He didn''t know how to answer. Big drops of sweat flowed down his forehead. "This, this old slave doesn''t know."

 Chapter 1101

    "I don''t know. I don''t know. It''s funny to say that I''m the closest person to Aunt Bai." Lin Wushuang seemed to be reading a joke. "There are some rumors on the Internet recently. I don''t know if mother aro knows?"


    A ruo''s intuition is not a good thing. She looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "what, what?"


    Lin Wushuang took the tea and drank a breath. Yu Guang glanced at the seemingly absent figure outside the door and raised a mocking smile. "It is rumored on the Internet that there is a secret skill spread in the big family. This secret skill is extremely evil and destroys the children in his belly to achieve longevity and youth."


    Aro''s body was suddenly stunned, and the blood of his limbs seemed to solidify at this moment, and he almost forgot to breathe.


    "It''s just that this secret skill can only prolong its life by 20 or 30 years at most, so it has to be used continuously. Fortunately, this secret skill can be superimposed. Of course, any secret art has sequelae. The most obvious feature of using this secret art is gray hair. After all, in addition to appearance, other things will continue to age. Gradually, even the mind will not be clear, just like Alzheimer''s disease. "


    A ruo''s body was so soft that he couldn''t even maintain his kneeling position. He fell directly to the ground, trembling and terrified.


    They know?


    But how did they know?


    Ma''am, she wants to ask ma''am for help.


    "Mother aro, what''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang seemed to care, but it was like a cold arrow that directly hit aro''s body. "I just said casually. How could mammy aro react like this? Could I be right?"


    "No, no!" Ah Ruo quickly shook her head to deny it. She decided not to admit it. "It''s all rumors on the Internet. It can''t be true. Miss, don''t you believe aunt Bai? How could she do such a thing? She loves her children very much. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "yes, how can a docile woman like aunt Bai do such harmful things? Even if it is true, someone induced her to do it! After all, an ordinary Muggle has no background. Where does it come from? Isn''t it? "


    Mother a Ruo did not dare to answer now. Her mind was blank, leaving only trembling and cold sweat all over her.


    Outside, Jia niyun''s face was not very good-looking. She hurried away and thought as she walked.


    After walking out of the listening to the rain building, he calmed down and flashed a trace of malice in his eyes, "since aunt Bai made a mistake, she has to bear it. Gu Yu, you stay here and monitor the movement here. After Peiling leaves, you will let aro come to Cuizhu Pavilion. "


    Cuizhu Pavilion is Jia niyun''s residence. Gu Yu is a first-class servant girl around her and a high-level power.


    Gu Yu replied, "yes, madam."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang looked lazily at the door. The figure had disappeared and said, "Mammy, don''t be afraid. I''m just talking. If aunt Bai did something wrong, I think I have to clean up the mess for her, right?"


    A Ruo hears the speech and thinks deeply.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "I''m just worried that someone with a heart will deliberately harm my aunt. If mammy knows something, she''d better tell me as soon as possible, otherwise there will be accidents in the future. No one knows, right?"


    The words were full of threats, and aro''s face turned whiter.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything next. Aro waited carefully and had to pay attention to Lin Wushuang''s look all the time. He was really exhausted.


    Lin Wushuang usually came to listen to the rain building and left in half an hour at most. Today, after having lunch here, he also talked with aunt Bai for a while before leaving.


    Aro almost fainted. She was relieved to see that she finally left.


    Lin Wushuang walked with his front feet and Gu Yu came up with his back feet. Ah Ruo almost died of fear at the moment when he saw Gu Yu. He quickly looked back and saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t come back. Aunt Bai also skillfully slept in the past. Then he walked carefully to Gu Yu and asked in a low voice, "is there a chance for Gu Yu to come here at this time?"


    Gu Yu nodded and looked around warily. Then he said, "madam, let you go there at once."


    Aro knew clearly that his wife knew about Lin Wushuang''s coming here. Today''s matter was like a time bomb tied to aro''s head. It had to be solved as soon as possible, otherwise she couldn''t sleep at all.


    She nodded, and then stayed in the rain tower for a while. After confirming that Aunt Bai was asleep, she quickly set off to find Jia niyun.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Cuizhu Pavilion, the door of the main house is closed, and Gu Yu, Jia niyun''s personal servant girl, is still guarding outside the door.


    In the house, Jia niyun sat on the imperial concubine''s chair. She lost her previous leisure and elegance. Her face was low and her fierce eyes looked at aro kneeling on the ground and said coldly, "I already know today''s things. You don''t have to say much."


    A Ruo breathed a sigh of relief and said anxiously, "madam, I don''t know where to spread the news. There has been a lot of noise on the Internet."


    Before she came, she took the time to look at the Internet. It doesn''t matter. At a glance, she almost lost her life. "Madam, the old slave has been loyal to his wife over the years, and the old slave has completed all the things his wife has explained. Even if there is no credit, there is hard work. Please save the old slave."


    Although she used to live in the cold courtyard with aunt Bai, she was also comfortable. In addition to having a fixed monthly salary every month, she could also greedy for Aunt Bai''s monthly salary. After all, where would she spend money when Aunt Bai was crazy?


    Even the money aunt Bai had saved before was taken away by her. She had money to be natural and unrestrained, and she didn''t have to serve other ladies. Such a day is really very comfortable.


    So she doesn''t want to die. She still wants to save her life and enjoy it for a few more years, not to mention that she hasn''t married and had children. She''s not willing to die like this.


    But aunt Bai is crazy. Who knows when she will go crazy and tell the things she instigated in those years, then she will be really finished.


    So at this time, she must hold Jia niyun''s thigh tightly. Only in this way can she have a chance to live.


    "Save you? You haven''t made a mistake. Why should I save you? " Jia niyun''s face is cold and su. She has been a mistress for hundreds of years. Naturally, she is noble. "Aunt Bai is to blame. What does it have to do with you?"


    A Ruo was stunned and asked, "what does madam mean?"


    Jia niyun threw a secret script to aro and said, "you can find a way to hide it in aunt Bai''s wardrobe. Even if the owner suspects later, he will only find it in aunt Bai''s cabinet."


    "At that time, the owner will only think that Aunt Bai''s use of secret arts has harmed herself and those unborn children. It has nothing to do with you."


    It has nothing to do with her, Jia niyun.


    A Ruo was stunned. Looking at the old yellow script in front of him, he immediately understood Jia niyun''s practice.


    Anyway, aunt Bai is out of her mind, and it''s not clear whether she still remembers what she encouraged!


    What if you know? Who would believe a fool?


    She calmed down in an instant and buttoned her head towards Jia niyun. "I understand. I''ll go back now."


    Then he picked up the secret script on the ground.


    Jia Ni said with a wave, "go."


    After aro left, Jia niyun called Gu Yu, "when aro put this east Tibet in aunt Bai''s cabinet, you find a chance to kill people."


    Gu Yu''s eyes flashed a killing idea, "yes!"

 Chapter 1102

    After a Ruo came back from Cuizhu Pavilion, he deliberately swayed in the servant''s face, and then said, "my aunt has been sleeping for two hours. If I go to sleep again, I won''t be able to sleep tonight. I have to wake up my aunt."


    People didn''t know how aro got along with aunt Bai before. Seeing her say so, they didn''t think there was anything strange.


    So aro opened aunt Bai''s door directly in front of the servant.


    Then he said loudly, "aunt, get up and don''t sleep."


    Aunt Bai was sleeping soundly. Hearing aro''s voice, she turned over uncomfortably and muttered, "OK aro, let me sleep."


    "Oh, hey, my aunt, you can''t sleep at night now. The old slave is not as young and strong as you." Aro said, closing the door.


    At the moment when the door was closed, there was a flash of panic in her eyes. She kept staring at Aunt Bai on the bed. Seeing that she hadn''t woken up, she turned into the cloakroom and carefully stuffed the secret script into it.


    And still put it in a cabinet that she can''t open at ordinary times, which belongs to Aunt Bai''s private belongings.


    After all this, she was relieved, and then continued to say in a loud voice, "Oh, aunt, don''t sleep."


    Even the servants working in the yard could hear the sound clearly.


    It''s always strange, but no one cares.


    Finally, aunt Bai was woken up by aro. After waking up, aunt Bai was not as lively as before. Instead, she sat in the pavilion in the yard wearing thin clothes and ate fruit in a daze.


    Aro just looked at her.


    In fact, she has no grievances with aunt Bai. Jia niyun deliberately arranged her side with aunt Bai in order to monitor aunt Bai for Jia niyun.


    At that time, aunt Bai was really young and beautiful, her voice was pleasant, and she was especially loved by the owner.


    As aunt Bai''s personal servant girl, she spent a lot of time with her, and aunt Bai also sincerely treated her.


    According to Aunt Bai''s original words, "I am alone in such a big house, but there is no one close to me. Since aro came to me, I know that God has treated me well. If, in my eyes, you are not my servant, but my friend and sister. "


    I have to say that Aunt Bai''s words say that ah Ruo is in the heart, so everything else is true to Aunt Bai except Jia niyun. If an aunt bullies aunt Bai, she will give her advice and teach her a lesson.


    Aunt Bai gave ARJO all the good things she had. She really regarded her as a close sister.


    However, if ah is selfish, aunt Bai''s share in her heart is naturally not as good as herself.


    So she helped Jia niyun do many things to hurt aunt Bai.


    After so many years, aro has never been condemned by her conscience, and even lived a natural and unrestrained life. Today, she is afraid.


    Aunt Bai, I''m sorry, but people die for money and birds die for food. All I have done is that human nature is like this.


    Over the years, I have protected you many times. You have no right to blame me.


    She thought calmly, accompanied aunt Bai to finish dinner and coaxed her to sleep. Then she walked slowly towards her house.


    Today''s mood can be regarded as ups and downs. I can''t stand tossing when I''m old. At this time, I feel completely relaxed and sore all over.


    Aro beat his right shoulder with his left hand and moved as he walked.


    "Mammy." Listen to Chunlan, the new girl from the rain building, shouting at arho, "Mammy, is there something wrong with her shoulder? Shall I give mammy a massage? "


    Ah ruo''s eyes lit up. Although she had a good life, she didn''t have people around her like Mrs. and miss. This was the first time she heard a little girl say she wanted to beat her back. She said happily, "look, you''re a smart girl, too. Come on."


    Chunlan followed aro into the house, and her words were very sweet. "Mammy, sit down and let Chunlan serve you well."


    She nodded, sat on the chair and began to enjoy the massage of Chunlan.


    I have to say that Chunlan is really good at massage. Her strength is not heavy or light. It''s just right. It''s comfortable in the pain, which makes aro praise it.


    "Mammy, are you comfortable?" Chunlan asked.


    Ah Ruo nodded, "well, it''s very comfortable. I like your craft very much. After that, come to my room every day to massage me, and leave the rest to others."


    Her gesture was like the owner of the rain tower.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in Chunlan''s eyes. Suddenly, she gathered strength in her hands and pressed directly from aro''s shoulder without hesitation.


    Ah Ruo was shocked, his eyes were wide, and he died without even saying a word.


    Chunlan snorted coldly and took out her handkerchief to wipe her hand. "Old man, I still think I''ll serve you and don''t look at your identity."


    After all this, Chunlan calmly walked out of aro''s room. It can be seen that she has been used to it for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunlan left the door with her front foot, and Lin Wushuang with her back foot walked in front of aro. "Jia niyun''s hand is really fast. He''s not sloppy at all."


    She and Ying Shun have long been invisible here and have completely seen the whole scene.


    "Ah, if there is such a result, it deserves it." Ying Shun disdained to look at aro more. Such a dirty man would not insult his eyes.


    "If you plan with a tiger, you have to consider your own consequences. No superior will leave any hidden dangers. It''s stupid, but you''re smart. He has become a plaything in Jia niyun''s hands all his life. "


    Lin Wushuang came here just to see the results. Now that the results are available, she doesn''t need to stay here.


    Then Ying Shun turned and went to Aunt Bai''s room. After taking the script, they returned to the restaurant.


    Lin Wushuang read this secret script all night. It does record some sinister moves that can harm people for their own use. In addition, there are some secret skills to improve their powers, but they are evil and should not exist in this world.


    "It''s really unexpected that this thing came from Miao Jing." Lin Wushuang''s eyes were half narrowed. Somehow, these secrets looked familiar.


    Several of them as like as two peas in her boring days, is there really such a coincidence in the world?


    "Look at this." Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun and said, "turn your powers into points and inject them into the base building power, and then the power of the power will develop towards the injected power."


    "That is to say, I found a child who was still building the foundation and injected a wave of my power. Then he practiced in the direction of my power. In other words, the injected powers become a guide to the person''s future. "


    "When this person becomes a high-level power, you can use the soul returning method to suck all this person''s powers away and use them for yourself!"


    "It means that from the beginning of injection, this person has become an injected puppet. He has spent hundreds of years cultivating his powers for the infuser! It''s too cruel, but in the twinkling of an eye, it''s very similar to my segmentation! "


    She just separated her powers and only helped those Muggles without powers. She didn''t want to absorb other people''s powers.


    Lin Wushuang pointed out, "this secret skill indicates that users need powers above the peak, and using this secret skill is likely to reverse their powers, that is, from the peak to a high level!"

 Chapter 1103

    "It takes a long time for a power person to reach the peak. Who would be willing to let his power regress to a high level?" Lin Wushuang thought, "so this item should not be used. After all, most of the Jia women are middle-level, and there are few high-level, let alone the peak."


    Ying Shun pillowed her shoulder, looked at the contents of the script and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that since it''s the peak, who needs the high-level power?"


    Although the peak powers are one step away from the high-level powers, they are thousands of miles away.


    After the advanced peak, the high-level power is naturally unattractive. It''s better to sit down and concentrate on Cultivation for a year or two than this.


    "That said, it''s good to plan ahead. No one wants to set up a strong enemy for himself. In addition, although it is high-level here, Lin Mo can still use it when he used my segmentation, and when he was demoted to high-level, so I think this marking the peak is just misleading to the world, so as to prevent those people from going astray. "


    Some people will write down all their works when they are unique, so as not to break the inheritance.


    However, they are worried that future generations will use it at will to harm others and themselves, so they deliberately add some standards that are difficult to achieve to warn future generations not to use it at will.


    Ying Shun said, "I see. What you said is reasonable."


    "And this, you see... Separate a touch of consciousness, cover it on the items, and then use the array to protect it. After being nourished by the sun and moon for thousands of years, you can recast your soul." When Lin Wushuang saw this, he suddenly felt that this script looked Yin and evil. In fact, there were only a few. Besides looking sinister, many others were the methods of the right way.


    Just thinking about nourishing the soul, there is no such saying in the whole first time and space.


    But she knew that under the double protection of her own tactics and shields, she could simply make a large array of exercises, protect herself, and help absorb the essence of the sun and moon, and increase the training progress.


    The more Lin Wushuang looked, the more his scalp became numb.


    In this secret script, she thought of all the other secrets except those of yin and evil, and even used some of them.


    These can not be called secret arts, but Miao Jing''s unique methods!


    If passed down, the pattern of the whole world must change again.


    Then why did Miao Jing dust these things?


    Later, it fell into the hands of Xu Hongling.


    "Nourish the spirit." Ying Shun guessed, "is there a possibility that Xuannv Miao Jing separated part of her consciousness before she died and later protected it in some large arrays, so that she has nourished for tens of thousands of years, and she almost needs a body."


    "Even so, what would I see about Miao Jing?" Lin Wushuang doesn''t understand this. Even if he gets the secret script now, he doesn''t understand it, and even has a headache.


    It seems that she is somehow connected with Miao Jing.


    "Can I say that I dug Miao Jing''s grave unintentionally before? That led her to come to me? "


    Ying Shun: "


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang has turned the whole secret script over and found something on the front and back pages of the secret script, "what symbol is this?"


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and looked up at the past. He saw that it was an incomprehensible symbol. He couldn''t even find it in the whole network search. "It seems that when copying, he didn''t know what it was, so he drew a ladle at will."


    Lin Wushuang: "it seems that we have to find the original."


    "The original version is estimated to be in the Jia family in Lingzhou. Why don''t we go there now?" Ying Shun suggested.


    Lin Wushuang combined the secret script, "don''t worry, there will be a lot of time when you solve your problem."


    With that, Lin Wushuang threw the script into his personal space. It seemed that he was really in no hurry.


    Ying Shun cried and laughed, "I also have a lot of time."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrow. "Don''t think I don''t know. Your face is getting worse and worse recently. Sometimes you cough more than once. Ying Shun, there are some things you want to hide from me. I don''t ask much, but it doesn''t mean I''m blind and can''t see."


    She is more concerned about Ying Shun''s body than anyone else.


    Ying Shun was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, she was so careful and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Sometimes she didn''t sleep well or caught a cold."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang was too lazy to tell him more. Anyway, Ying Shun never told him the truth about his body, but she could guess one or two, so she was worried.


    I''ve been here for more than a month, but I haven''t made any progress.


    Seeing that her face was not good, Ying Shun stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, and put his lip flap close to her ear. His voice was low, with a unique mellow hoarseness. "Don''t worry, I care more about my own body than anyone else, because I still want to be with you forever."


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of aro''s death came out the next day.


    The reason is that Aunt Bai couldn''t find aro when she woke up in the morning, so she went to her room in person and threw her on the ground unconscious, screaming with fear.


    Listening to the servant of the rain building, he knew something had happened and quickly reported it to Peiheng and Jia niyun.


    At first, Peiheng didn''t care. He just sent a doctor to have a look. As a result, the doctor told aro that he was dead, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Peiheng and Jia niyun hurried to the rain tower. Aunt Bai cried bitterly with aro''s body. She looked even more crazy.


    "What''s going on?" Jia niyun asked the doctor, "if you are good, how did you die? Was it because you were assassinated or yourself?"


    In fact, the doctor had long been told by Jia niyun''s people what to do. At this time, he was just playing with Jia niyun. "Madam Hui, mother aro, this is the deadline. She will die naturally."


    In other words, there is no assassination, no disease and no pain, but it''s time to go when you''re old.


    Hearing the speech, Peiheng flashed a trace of impatience in his eyes. It was really unlucky. He heard the news early in the morning, "grandma Ruo is also more than 300 years old. With her low power, it''s not easy to live until now. Let''s bury her."


    After all, it is an old slave who has worked in Pei''s house for more than 300 years. He is also a family child. It is also appropriate to give Yu a heavy burial.


    The people have to order to help aro immediately.


    Bai Yi Niang was still crying, watching her only friend leave, and the whole person collapsed, "aro, aro, don''t go, I''ll be alone after you go, aro."


    Peiheng was annoyed when he heard her cry. "You still have linger. How can you say you are alone when I die?"


    As a result, Bai Yi Niang ignored him at all. Maybe he didn''t exist in Bai Yi Niang''s mind now.


    Jia niyun said, "aunt Bai can''t do this. She has to be served by a close girl. Otherwise, when Peiling comes back, she will have to blame the owner."


    Peiheng nodded. "What my wife said is that I have to trouble my wife to choose the right person to take care of aunt Bai."


    Jia niyun said, "it''s good for me to look at Chunlan. Then let Chunlan take care of aunt Bai."


    The named Chunlan immediately came out and knelt down to Jia niyun and Peiheng, "yes, I understand."


    Peiheng felt unlucky here, so he didn''t stay. He just asked someone to inform Lin Wushuang about it.


    Finally, people forcibly separated aunt Bai and aro and took aro out for burial. Chunlan also became aunt Bai''s personal maid to take care of her.


    But aunt Bai was obviously ungrateful and ignored Chunlan.


    Chunlan is also angry about this. Anyway, she doesn''t really want to serve her.

 Chapter 1104

    Jia niyun and Peiheng came out of the rain tower one after another. If ah Ruo died, the stone in Jia niyun''s heart fell half, leaving the other half.


    She took the initiative to remind Peiheng, "does the owner know those things on the Internet recently?"


    Referring to the recent uproar on the Internet, Peiheng was particularly impatient, "why, do you want to say this?"


    "I know the owner feels bored, but it''s better to make some things clear. Even if I don''t usually surf the Internet to read some gossip, but don''t give an explanation, those stupid netizens always think what they see is true. Isn''t it an insult to our reputation?"


    "Now someone has said that Aunt Bai in our house, doesn''t the owner check it?" Jia niyun deliberately led the topic to Aunt Bai, "if you don''t die early or late, it''s confusing at this time."


    Peiheng said, "didn''t the doctor just say that if the time comes, he will die naturally?"


    "Does the owner believe?" Jia niyun shook his head and said, "at that time, there were a lot of servants at home, and many were just recruited. I was worried that the wall had ears, so I deliberately told the doctor to say that."


    She didn''t want to leave herself in danger. Even if she warned the doctor in advance, she would find a reason to extricate herself.


    Look, what I do is for my family.


    In this way, I don''t worry that the doctor will threaten me by holding his own handle.


    Peiheng smelled the speech and his eyes sank, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yu respectfully replied, "master, you stand far away. You may not be able to see clearly. The maid specially approached mother aro before. She checked before the doctor came. Mother aro was assassinated."


    If you are killed by a power, you will naturally leave traces on your body, and other powers will see it at a glance.


    The premise is close inspection.


    Peiheng and Jia niyun stood far away before, as if they were close, they would be stained with bad luck, and it was normal not to know.


    "Assassination?" Peiheng''s eyes sank, "who will assassinate mother aro? Aunt Bai is a woman who has no strength to bind chickens. "


    "Although aunt Bai is a Muggle, it''s strange that she has lived so long. Who knows if she has any other means?" Jia niyun said, "two hundred years ago, I asked aunt Bai why she lived so long. Aunt Bai''s answer was to find a person with powers to inject powers to increase her life in turn. Such a thing is not absent, so I didn''t doubt it. When the owner asked, I replied like this."


    "But now think about it, in fact, there are many holes. When Aunt Bai was favored in those years, her monthly salary was just three top-notch spirit stones per month. In addition to the owner''s reward of some jewelry, she couldn''t find a power to inject once every ten and a half years. "


    "You know, it''s not cheap to pay people with powers to inject powers. After all, the powers consumed by the powers are real powers, and the powers used have to be cultivated again, so there are not many powers willing to do such business, let alone long-term stability, right? "


    "Moreover, after aunt Bai fell out of favor, she had only one top-grade spirit stone every month, so she couldn''t afford the money."


    Peiheng nodded and thought what Jia niyun said was reasonable, "so you also doubt what secret skill aunt Bai used?"


    Jia niyun said, "yes, I want to ask the owner to make a thorough investigation. I don''t want to be said to be a vicious mistress who deliberately uses such means to harm my young and beautiful aunt."


    Peiheng''s eyes sank. Since he knew those things on the Internet, he also saw some in person.


    Those comments on the Internet were filthy. He was furious when he read a few. He would never let aunt Bai do anything to tarnish the family''s reputation.


    Moreover, with such a sinister secret skill, who knows she will murder herself?


    Peiheng became more and more angry, and even determined that Aunt Bai had this secret skill. Now think about it, even Peiling can become powerful for a time. Does it matter with the secret skill?


    If you get this secret skill, where do you need to curry favor with Peiling?


    At the thought of Pei Ling''s high posture, she couldn''t wait to pull down and step on the ground!


    So Peiheng said, "you''re right. You really need to investigate carefully. If you find that Aunt Bai really did these things, bring people to me immediately and I''ll deal with them myself!"


    Jia niyun left and smiled. Before, she was afraid that Peiheng would protect Peiling''s mother and daughter. Now when she heard him speak, almost all the stones in her heart fell. At this time, she felt very comfortable and happy to breathe. "Yes, I''ll go back to the rain building."


    Peiheng nodded, turned and left.


    Jia niyun returns to the rain tower triumphantly. At this time, the servants of the rain tower are all her people. When she sees her coming, she salutes one after another.


    Gu Yu asks Jia niyun, "aunt Bai is dead?"


    Chunlan actively received, "madam, aunt Bai is resting in the room."


    "Lead the way." Jia niyun said.


    Chunlan almost opened all the doors to welcome Jia niyun in.


    Jia niyun stepped into aunt Bai''s master bedroom. It is said that this is the room arranged by Peiheng for Lin Wushuang. All the decoration is the best, which is comparable to Jia niyun''s own room.


    Now it''s cheap. Aunt Bai let Jia niyun''s eyes flash a trace of anger.


    Chunlan walked up to Aunt Bai and said proudly, "aunt, madam is coming. Don''t get up and salute quickly."


    Aunt Bai is immersed in the pain of losing mother aro. She doesn''t care about others. She climbs directly on the bed and refuses to cry. She looks like a child.


    Chunlan seemed a little impatient and worried that Jia niyun would be punished. She directly dragged aunt Bai up and let her kneel on the ground regardless of the three seven twenty-one. "Aunt, madam is coming and doesn''t salute quickly."


    "Ah, it hurts..." aunt Bai was caught by brute force and her body hit the edge of the bed. Her limbs wanted to curl up, but she was forced to press on the ground by Chunlan. Her knees flopped and knocked on the cold ground. Aunt Bai cried out at that time, "who are you and why did you hit me?"


    "Aunt Bai, who hit you? Don''t talk nonsense. " Jia niyun went to the main seat and sat down, admiring aunt Bai.


    These fox spirits dare to seduce the owner by virtue of their beauty.


    Oh, I don''t know if I have life to enjoy it.


    Chunlan said, "aunt, don''t blame the maidservant. You should salute when your wife comes."


    Her eyes became fierce and incomparable. Where was the usual softness?


    Bai Yi Niang looked at it and was so frightened that she quickly lowered her head and shivered, "you, who are you? I, I don''t know you. I want, I want to find aro, where are you?"


    Jia niyun looked sympathetically at Aunt Bai, but more importantly, she was looking at a fool.


    If I hurt you, you still miss her. What''s not a fool?


    "If you are dead, please speak carefully. Madam has something to ask her." Gu Yu spoke coldly. She was a big servant girl beside Jia niyun. It can be said that she was equivalent to half the master in the Pei house. Those servants and even the common sons and women had to be courteous when they saw her. At this time, they naturally looked down on Aunt Bai, and their words would inevitably be heavier.

 Chapter 1105

    I don''t know whether aunt Bai really doesn''t know Jia niyun, or pretends not to know. At this time, she kneels wrongly on the ground, and tears fall down. She doesn''t dare to look up at Jia niyun.


    He kept shouting, "I want aro, I want linger, aro, linger..."


    This painting looks like Jia niyun really did something.


    Jia niyun was so angry that he wanted to slap her twice, but this was not the time to hit her. He said coldly, "Angelica dahurica, don''t pretend to be a fool for me. Be honest. As a Muggle, how can you live so long? What kind of sinister method did you use?"


    Angelica dahurica is the name of aunt Bai. It is not because her hair is gray that she is called aunt Bai. In fact, her surname is Bai.


    "I want aro, I want linger."


    "Madam." Gu Yu looked at Aunt Bai, looked up at Jia niyun and said respectfully, "if you want to come, aunt Bai deliberately pretends to be crazy and wants to muddle through, it''s better to let the maidservant search and see if there are some sinister things here?"


    Jia niyun looked at Gu Yu with satisfaction, "just do as you say."


    Gu Yu got the order and began to find it directly in aunt Bai''s room. At first, she pretended to look on Aunt Bai''s bed and threw all the things on the bed on the ground.


    Then he went directly to Aunt Bai''s cabinet and threw all the things inside out, which looked like a house robbery.


    After searching all the cabinets, she turned back and shook her head at Jia niyun.


    Jia niyun''s eyes sank, "didn''t you find it?"


    Gu Yu nodded, "I don''t know where Aunt Bai hid it. There''s no one in the house."


    This sounds like a direct confirmation that Aunt Bai has something hidden here, but it''s a pity that she hasn''t found it yet.


    Jia niyun was puzzled. Aro hid it before he died.


    Did you say that aro lied to her?


    Where did her secret go?


    She can''t just return without success. She said in a deep voice to Gu Yu, "find it. Give me all the places. If you''re not enough alone, let others come together."


    Then he got up and went to Aunt Bai and planned to interrogate herself, "angelica, don''t pretend to me. Where did you put the East Tibet?"


    She even decided that Aunt Bai found out what aro did. After aro died, she hid her things first.


    In this way, she can''t find evidence. Naturally, she can''t convict aunt Bai!


    Thinking of this, a trace of cruelty flashed in Jia niyun''s eyes. Sure enough, aunt Bai was pretending to be crazy.


    She kicked aunt Bai angrily.


    Aunt Bai immediately ate and fell to the ground. Her tearful eyes looked up at Jia niyun, as if she had been greatly wronged, "you, why did you kick me?"


    "I will not only kick you, but also paint your beautiful face, which you are proud of, and make you ugly! Angelica dahurica, be sensible and hand over the things so that I can leave you a whole corpse. " Jia niyun said fiercely.


    Aunt Bai didn''t seem to understand what Jia niyun said. She cried, "you''re fierce, I want aro, I want linger..."


    Hearing Pei Ling''s name, Jia niyun looked fiercely, "Angelica dahurica, I didn''t expect that Pei Ling can still be a master now? I knew I would have killed her instead of breaking all her muscles! "


    At this point, a trace of pride flashed in Jia niyun''s eyes. "At that time, Peiling was only a baby in swaddling clothes, but she was so tortured. What did you do as a mother?"


    Aunt Bai seemed to be greatly stimulated. Her eyes stared at Jia niyun, and her lips trembled slightly.


    Seeing her, Jia niyun was greatly benefited. "Oh, I forgot. You were willing to take out Peiling in exchange for secret arts, because Peiling was just a waste with low power and could not even build a foundation, so you might as well use it to replace it with secret arts, right? In fact, you are also a cruel mother. "


    "Ah..." aunt Bai suddenly shouted like a splash. Her hands kept patting Jia niyun''s shoulders. Her eyes turned red. Her hoarse voice and hysterical cry, "it''s you, it''s you."


    "Yes, it''s me. Who let you seduce the owner? " Up to now, Jia niyun doesn''t hide. He appreciates aunt Bai''s madness and pain with the attitude of the winner.


    She continued, "and you were so lucky that you gave birth to a baby with innate power. Oh, you fainted at that time. Naturally, you didn''t know. The doctor who delivered the baby told me that Pei Ling felt different as soon as she was born. She tested her powers and found that there was a strong reserve of powers. She only needed regular guidance. Maybe she could build a foundation at the age of one, break through the primary level at the age of five, and break through the advanced level at the age of 20! "


    "God, this is a rare genius in a hundred years, and it is also a common daughter born to my aunt. How can I let such a thing happen to affect my status and compete for family property with my children?"


    "So, I killed the doctor and nurse who delivered the baby, bought aro around you, and then locked Peiling''s powers with a lock spirit bead. In front of the owner, Peiling is a waste that can''t even detect her powers!"


    Powers are born with their own powers. The level of their own powers can determine how strong the child''s power starting point is.


    But if you can''t detect powers from birth, it can only be said to be a waste.


    Aunt Bai''s mouth opened and closed, as if she had been greatly stimulated.


    Gu Yu is still taking people to look for things, but they can''t hear what Jia niyun and aunt Bai say. Although Jia niyun is proud, he also knows that the wall has ears, so he set up a closing array around himself and aunt Bai, so that no matter how loud she speaks, people outside can''t hear her.


    At this time, she seemed to say that when she was excited, she was also very satisfied to see Aunt Bai''s expression, "just locking the Lingzhu can only be locked for a while, not for a lifetime, so I asked aro to instigate Li to exchange with me. I also successfully abolished Peiling''s powers, and you also got the secret skill you want, and will be favored for a hundred years from now."


    "I have to thank you for the past hundred years, because you have occupied almost all the time of the owner, so the owner is not interested in looking for other women, which has saved me a lot of trouble. You can no longer have children, and Peiling is a waste, so she can''t shake me. Well, I have to thank you. "


    "Ah..." aunt Bai trembled angrily and stretched out her hand to hit Jia niyun, but she was overthrown by Jia niyun''s direct power.


    She said coldly, "do you dare to do something to me that is beyond your power? Oh, it''s a pity that you only have a hundred years of use. In the future, I have to start again. However, it''s not surprising that the children born by those aunts are only mediocre. After all, with these mediocre people, I can show my son''s excellence, right? "


    Almost every aunt has children, she will understand the situation at the first time, otherwise she will not sit firmly as the mother for hundreds of years!

 Chapter 1106

    "Ah..." aunt Bai burst out a great pain from her heart, which made her roar with compassion.


    Jia niyun sneered, "you''re really pretending to be crazy. You''ve lived hundreds of years longer. You should have gone to hell. Hand over the secret script. I''m in a good mood and can give you a big funeral!"


    "Of course, if you don''t hand it in, I''ll just copy it. As for your daughter Peiling, ha ha... Although she is capable now, so what? I have some ways to make her die without a burial place!"


    "Ah..." aunt Bai''s eyes were fierce for a moment. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She jumped directly at Jia niyun and opened her mouth to bite.


    But how can Jia niyun give her this opportunity? She easily lifted aunt Bai and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    However, the next second, aunt Bai, who should have fallen heavily to the ground, was hugged by a pair of big hands. The visitor was slender and handsome, but her eyes were cold and deeply disappointed.


    "Rong''er." Jia niyun suddenly became nervous. She looked at Peirong who suddenly appeared in the room in amazement, "Why are you here?"


    "If we weren''t here, we wouldn''t know the lady''s ambition." Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun pushed the door in, followed by a deep Peiheng.


    Jia niyun''s mind is like a thunderclap. The formation set on her power can only shield some slaves with power status, but can''t shield people with higher power than her.


    In other words, the words she had just forgotten were heard by Peiheng and even Peirong.


    "No, it''s not. The owner, rong''er, I can explain." She was terrified. There was no complacency just now.


    People who were still looking for things saw the arrival of the master and the young master. They immediately stopped what they were doing and knelt down.


    Lin Wushuang joked, "excuse me, madam. What did you mean by that just now?"


    "I, I scared aunt Bai." Jia niyun didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was too complacent just now. How could she think of a response to this matter.


    Moreover, there is no response at all.


    "Really? I see these words are justified. It''s not like frightening aunt Bai. What do you say, master Pei? " Lin Wushuang directly threw the matter to Peiheng.


    Peiheng was furious. He didn''t expect Peiling to be a genius, but she was destroyed by Jia niyun, a poisonous woman!


    But it was the way for the Pei family to climb the four families!


    His angry hands were shaking. "Poison woman, how many children have you harmed me?"


    "No, I don''t." Jia niyun denied it, but now it''s OK for her to deny it?


    "You still want to cheat me. Come on, shut this poisonous woman in the firewood room!" Peiheng roared angrily.


    Jia niyun''s feet were soft and almost fell to the ground. At this time, she looked at Peirong and cried, "rong''er, please help me, rong''er, all I''ve done is for you."


    Peirong closed his eyes disappointed, "mother, you did these things for yourself. How can you say it''s for me?"


    Jia niyun seemed to have been beaten. Peirong''s disappointed eyes and these words made her like a heavy blow. She couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    The next people are smart people. Seeing that the momentum is wrong, they immediately obey Peiheng''s order and take Jia niyun away.


    Peirong turned to Peiheng and said, "father, although mother did wrong, please read in her for many years..."


    "Young master Peirong." Lin Wushuang interrupted Peirong''s words, "madam, although you are your mother, you are excusable to intercede for her, but those innocent children and aunts who were mutilated are not pathetic? Peiling has changed from a genius to a waste. Aunt Bai obviously can go through her life happily, but she has to maintain her youth and beauty with secret skills. Isn''t she doing all this to enable Peiling to grow up healthily? "


    Peirong frowns. He naturally knows that Jia niyun''s doing these things is unreasonable, but as a son of man, how can he watch his mother suffer?


    "I will make up for everything my mother has done. No matter what requirements I will agree to, I will ask my father..." Peirong paused and then said, "please also ask my father to keep my mother alive and lock her in Cuizhu Pavilion all her life."


    Peiheng naturally understood the meaning of Peirong. After all, when such ugly things were said, the Peifu house was disgraced, and there was the Jia family behind Jia niyun. Naturally, he couldn''t go too far.


    Those dead children have no feelings for him, and they are not angry after so many years.


    As for Pei Ling


    Pei Ling is very powerful now. She is not good for nothing because she has no powers. It is comforting to think of this.


    However, Pei Ling still had to be pacified, so he said, "rong''er, you love your mother. As a father, you naturally understand, but it still hurts linger and aunt Bai the most, so how to deal with it depends on what they mean."


    Lin Wushuang spread her hands. She didn''t take the hot potato. "I said, I''m not Peiling."


    Peiheng asked her to deal with it. Doesn''t he just want to sell her a favor?


    If Pei Ling is here and Pei Ling is still a waste, even if Peiheng is angry, he will give Peirong a face and leave Jia niyun.


    What the big family pays attention to is just a power. Peirong is Peiheng''s hope. Naturally, he doesn''t want to hurt his heart.


    Hearing the speech, a trace of anger flashed in Peiheng''s eyes. Before, he hated Lin Wushuang and didn''t pay attention to him. Now he is angry that Jia niyun did that. If Peiling hadn''t been abandoned and kept close to her since childhood, it wouldn''t be such an attitude.


    Thinking of this, Peiheng''s heart gradually began to kill.


    He looked at Aunt Bai again and asked, "angelica, what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." aunt Bai laughed wildly. She was confused and kept shouting Peiling''s name.


    Seeing this, a trace of guilt flashed in Peirong''s eyes.


    "That''s all right. You can''t tell me. All right. Jia niyun''s doing such things is natural. She has been with me for more than 500 years and has tried her best to cultivate rong''er. I can spare her life and retain her identity as the head mother of the family, but from now on, she must practice on behalf of those innocent and tragic lives in Cuizhu Pavilion, Atonement! "


    In this way, it can be regarded as the wish of Peirong.


    Peirong bowed his head and said, "thank your father."


    It''s still hard after all.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Aunt Bai, thought about it and said, "aunt Bai''s nature is not suitable for living in Pei''s house for a long time. It''s better to arrange it in the village in the suburbs and let people serve it carefully."


    Aunt Bai is like this. Even if she stays in Pei''s house, she will still be bullied by others.


    It''s better to leave here and go to Chuang Tzu to relax. I''m in a good mood to plant flowers and plants. Someone around me can take care of cooking and live more years.


    She can only do so. For others, just wait for the real Peiling to come back.

 Chapter 1107

    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun personally sent aunt Bai to Chuang Tzu in the suburb of Pei''s house. By the way, they also chose two slaves to take care of themselves.


    Older mothers.


    In the past, the aunts sent to live in the big family were basically out of favor and punished, so they couldn''t live a good life.


    Now aunt Bai is Peiheng''s master who told him to take good care of her. She came to Chuang Tzu just to recuperate, which makes those slaves in Chuang Tzu dare not bully.


    And Lin Wushuang asks Ruan Yi to come and see it once a week. If he finds that Aunt Bai is wronged, he will immediately notify Peiheng.


    When Lin Wushuang left, aunt Bai held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly and was reluctant to give up.


    Lin Wushuang had to take away her hand. "Aunt Bai, you can live here at ease. If you have nothing to do, you can plant some flowers and plants you like and raise some cats and dogs. It''s a good day."


    Bai Yi Niang nodded, tears in her eyes, and her voice was so light that people couldn''t hear, "thank you."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "aunt Bai?"


    "I, I know you''re not linger... You''re not like my linger."


    Aunt Bai seemed to be getting better again. It seemed that Jia niyun was right. She was really pretending to be crazy.


    In a word, aunt Bai is still a little clever.


    Lin Wushuang knows that only when he loves his daughter''s mother can he tell who his daughter is.


    "I, thank you... Thank you for taking me out of there... But can you help me find linger?" Aunt Bai pleaded.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you know where she went?"


    Aunt Bai shook her head, "I don''t know. She suddenly disappeared..."


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "so, the world is big, how can I find her?"


    Aunt Bai suddenly said, "the capital of water and moon!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, "what did you say?"


    The capital of water and moon is the bedroom in front of Xuannv Miao Jing!


    Aunt Bai seemed to be frightened by Lin Wushuang''s eyes. She whispered, "linger used to say that the capital of water and moon... I think she might have gone there."


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "do you know where the capital of water and moon is?"


    Aunt Bai shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Lin Wushuang looked deeply. After looking at Aunt Bai for a long time, he took back his sight. "OK, if I have the opportunity to go to the capital of water and moon, I will help you find it. You can live here."


    Looking at Lin Wushuang, aunt Bai said happily, "thank you, thank you."


    Her words are still a little huff and puff, which shows that the disease is not completely pretended.


    ¡­¡­


    Jia niyun held her knees in her hands and rolled herself up. She didn''t want to face anyone.


    Accidents always come so quickly. It is clear that she was the mother of the Pei family with infinite scenery a moment ago, but now she has become like this.


    The huge gap made her unwilling!


    How could she just lose?


    "Rong''er." Her eyes were red and swollen. Before, the unexpected was too fast, which made her brain confused. Now she calmed down and remembered, "aren''t you in ningzhou? Why are you in Jingzhou now? "


    Although she was asking, her face didn''t seem to have any doubt. I think she had guessed.


    Pei Rong sighed, "mother, my son used the escape talisman."


    "Sure enough." Jia niyun snorted coldly, "so you hooked up with the little bitch Peiling? Come back with her and calculate your biological mother? "


    "Mother, be careful!" Peirong''s calm face makes the already cold face more frightening.


    But Jia niyun was not afraid, because Peirong was her son and her only son, "rong''er, you really let me down. Maybe in your eyes, your mother is already cruel and cruel. But you have to understand one thing. Anyone in the world can call me vicious, but you can''t! "


    "If you don''t have your mother to do these things, how can you be a legitimate son? Even if you are excellent, your mother invited you first-class teachers in the world from childhood to adulthood. Don''t mention those sons and daughters. Your cousins don''t have the same treatment as you? "


    "When you were born, the starting point was the same. They were all trained the day after tomorrow! Of course, except Pei Ling, if Pei Ling had not been abandoned by me, you would have lived in her shadow for the first half of your life. How can you be held by people and have extraordinary abilities like now? "


    Peirong is Jia niyun''s pride, so speaking of these, she is extremely confident.


    Peirong also listened quietly. After waiting for her to finish these words, she poured her a cup of tea and moistened her voice. "Mother is right."


    A glimmer of satisfaction flashed in Jia niyun''s eyes. As long as she has the trump card of Peirong, she will surely get out of today''s dilemma!


    As for Peiling''s little bitch, she will surely retaliate.


    "Just mother!" Peirong said word by word, "what you said is what you imposed on me. Have you asked me what I mean?"


    He naturally has his own pride. All he has now is to pay his own efforts and sweat, not Jia niyun''s light sentence. It is due to her mother''s identity and invited him the best teacher in the world.


    His pride told himself that even if he was a civilian, he could walk out of his own sunshine Avenue.


    Instead of relying on sinister means to ascend, as he is now, he always has to lower his head in front of Peiling.


    What he expected was fair competition. If he lost, he admitted it.


    Instead of now, everything seems particularly weak.


    Jia niyun gave a creak in her heart. Suddenly, she had some vague ideas of admiration. It seemed that she had always thought that there was absolutely no problem, and the people who had been standing around seemed to be out of control.


    Peirong said slowly, "Mom, don''t worry. With your son, no one is allowed to hurt you. But you must also atone for what you did wrong that year. Since your father punished you to practice in Cuizhu Pavilion, you can rest assured here, eat fast, chant Buddha and accompany the ancient Buddha on the green lantern. My son believes that after a hundred years, my father will forgive you. At that time, you will still be the hostess of Peifu. "


    Jia niyun seemed to have no strength all over. He leaned against the chair and his lips turned white. "You are really so cruel."


    "It''s not that my son is cruel, but that my son is worried that one day the mistakes made by my mother will lead to death!" Under Peirong''s calm eyes, but a little choppy, "it''s better to stop in time and rein in at the precipice!"


    It''s just that he stopped in time. It''s just that he helped Jia niyun stop.


    Jia niyun listened to Peirong''s words and thought deeply. She has always been used to being superior, and she is only dealing with Ji concubines in the house. She is not afraid of retaliation.


    Because these people have no power to frighten her.


    But Peirong''s words today reminded her that Peiling has returned and has become extremely powerful. Even the owner of the house has a heart to be partial.


    I''d like to take this opportunity to immerse myself for some time.


    She seemed unwilling and her eyes were red, but she still sighed, "forget it, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 1108

    In fact, Peirong and Jia niyun think too much. Lin Wushuang doesn''t have so much leisure to deal with Jia niyun, let alone kill her.


    After all, she is not really Peiling, nor does she have Peiling''s personal pain.


    After settling in aunt Bai, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned to the restaurant and said goodbye to He Yan and others.


    Of course, before Lin Wushuang left, he gave them hundreds of Dundi symbols, many of which are high-level symbols. As long as you fill in any place name at will, you can come and go freely in the first time and space.


    This is the best talisman in danger.


    And if there is anything, you can contact Lin Wushuang with the first time-space communication, and Lin Wushuang will come back at the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned to ningzhou with Peirong and Bai Yu.


    When I saw Peirong again, I saw that his face was a little haggard. First, I divided some thoughts on dealing with Jia niyun.


    Lin Wushuang never mentioned Jia niyun, which surprised Peirong.


    The time of the fifth day has arrived. Early in the morning, Pu Lun took Tan Xinger to find Lin Wushuang. "Today we set out for Shengjing. We have discussed it in advance. After entering Shengjing, we have to listen to my instructions. We can''t mess around."


    Lin Wushuang has heard a lot of his nonsense. At this time, he is impatient. "I know. When to start."


    "Now." Pu Lun has prepared the aircraft, "you also have aircraft. Follow me. It takes a day to fly from Jingzhou to Yong''an. After arriving in the evening, you will arrive in Shengjing by the portal."


    Yong''an has a special portal to Shengjing. People from all over the world who want to go to Shengjing will go to Yong''an to take the portal.


    It''s just expensive.


    Of course, the Pu family can afford this money, and Lin Wushuang will definitely not pay for it himself. Otherwise, she would rather leave Pu Lun. After all, Ying Shun''s portal is comfortable and doesn''t give money.


    "Husband." Tan Xinger changed her mouth after getting married, but she was still not used to shouting, and her face was a little red. "Our aircraft is very large. It''s better to let linger ride with us. I also want to talk to her more."


    Pu Lun smelled the speech and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Xing''er, although the aircraft is large, it seems crowded for so many people to ride together, unless Peiling and her men can ride separately."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows. He really didn''t know what Pu Lun meant. He wasn''t a small aircraft. What if he had one more?


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have anything to say to tan Xinger, so he said, "there are many opportunities to talk in the future. Don''t be in a hurry. You have to take a one-day ride. You have to rest halfway. It''s inconvenient for us to disturb."


    Tan Xinger heard the meaning of Lin Wushuang''s words, and her face turned red again, so she didn''t force Lin Wushuang to take the same aircraft with herself.


    Peirong also took out his aircraft. It''s always more comfortable to sit in his aircraft.


    So the three aircraft took off at the same time. After Ying Shun connected the aircraft autopilot to Pu Lun''s aircraft, he was no longer multi tube. He sat by the window with Lin Wushuang, looked at the scenery outside and ate some snacks bought by the second time and space.


    "Have you been to Shengjing before?" Ying Shun turned out his laptop and chatted with Lin Wushuang while surfing the Internet.


    Lin Wushuang glanced. He was browsing the gossip page. It was the dancer who had been invaded by Zhu zhe a few days ago. As Ying Shun said, she had received three endorsements, and even one of them was a big brand.


    She was also invited to an interview program and some variety shows. Now it''s still popular. She has received an online play. It''s really a good scene for her career to rise.


    Taking back his sight, Lin Wushuang lazily answered what Shun just said, "Shengjing? I''ve been there before, but Shengjing is a huge three-dimensional space. Everyone who enters needs facial recognition, so I go with Lin Wushuang''s identity. "


    "Can Shengjing''s aristocratic family allow you to go in?" Ying Shun asked curiously. In fact, he could find out these things if he wanted to, but he wanted to hear Lin Wushuang say it himself.


    "Oh, why not? Anyway, I haven''t torn my face. In addition, my Lin family was originally a famous family in Shengjing. I naturally have the identity to enter. I even broke into the imperial palace. " But now that she has changed her identity, Shengjing doesn''t have her facial recognition, so if you want to go in, you have to let Pu Lun lead the way. "


    Ying Shun said, "I see."


    "But then I didn''t like Shengjing. Everyone there had identity and background. People had ulterior motives. Everything they said had deep meaning. It was too hard to live there, so I left."


    Ying Shun thought of the tragic deeds of Lin Wushuang''s parents. Those years were when Lin Wushuang was weak and unwilling to mention them.


    So he didn''t ask much, but picked up the small cake on the table and fed it to her. "It''s estimated that you''ll have to fly for seven or eight hours. You still feel tired. You can go to sleep."


    "I''m not tired, just bored. Forget playing games." With that, Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone in the second time and space, "open a network, I want to call the king."


    Ying Shun: "


    And WiFi?


    Having said that, Ying Shun was willing to become WiFi, opened the second space-time network for Lin Wushuang, and let her play several games happily.


    At this time, an alarm sound came from the aircraft.


    "Attention, there is a UFO approaching."


    Ying Shun heard the speech, got up and went to the cab. He took a look at the display panel. There was indeed an aircraft approaching, and Pu Lun in front had noticed it.


    Looking through the window, the top of the aircraft in front opened the skylight. Pu Lun''s bodyguard Jin flew out of the skylight and asked the approaching unidentified aircraft, "who''s coming?"


    The approaching aircraft also opened the skylight, flew out of it and opened his mouth to gold, "but Jingzhou Pu''s family?"


    Ying Shun looked at the man and was somewhat familiar. His eyes turned into X-rays and began to scan.


    After getting the result, Ying Shun slightly raised his eyebrow, "simaze?"


    Gold didn''t answer, "who are you?"


    "I met the young master of the Pu family in the white fog forest last time and was rescued by Miss Pei family. Now the valley master has obtained the antidote and has just recovered from his serious illness. The special subordinates came to thank him. On the way, I heard that a few days ago was the wedding day between the young master of the Pu family and Miss Tan family, so I specially sent a small gift and hope to accept it. "


    With that, a large box slowly flew out of the aircraft. Simaze opened the box. It was actually a tiger skin cloak. Looking at its new appearance, it was obviously the latest new product.


    And the color of the tiger skin must come from extraordinary things.


    It can be seen that this gift is really valuable.


    Simaze said, "this cloak is divided into two sets, male and female. It can not only resist the cold, but also be invulnerable. It is a sharp weapon for self-defense. The young master of Pu family and Miss Tan family can just use it when they go to Shengjing this time."


    Although this is the hot summer, Shengjing is located in the polar plateau, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a good place for an city.


    It''s just extremely cold. Naturally, we have to use these things to keep out the cold. I have to say that this gift is just right.


    But how did simaze know they were going to Shengjing?


    When everyone was wondering, simaze turned his eyes, looked at the two aircraft behind Pu Lun''s aircraft and asked, "I don''t know which one is Miss Peiling''s aircraft?"

 Chapter 1109

    Lin Wushuang, who was playing the game, frowned when he heard the speech and said unhappily, "who''s coming."


    "Simaze." Ying Shun answered.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to, and asked, "who?"


    "Chiyu Valley, white fog forest, have you forgotten?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "remember, it''s them. Go and ask what you want to do. Don''t bother me."


    At the beginning of the game, I met two fools. The shooter was inferior to others. He was killed several times and scolded the assistant for not protecting him. As a result, the assistant was not happy. He turned to help fight the wild, so the shooter hung up.


    Lin is no match for this board, it is the upper single, this is the pressure to open the group, who let the single and wild field not to give the power, the shooter also hangs up, she played is suck, really do not want to pay attention to others.


    Ying Shun took a look at her achievements, smiled, took out the radio in the aircraft and directly asked, "what''s the matter with Chiyu Valley?"


    Sima Ze, who had been blowing a cold wind for a long time on the aircraft, finally heard the echo and didn''t care about the other party. He just spoke on the radio and said with a smile, "the valley master has just recovered from a serious illness. He is very impressed by Miss Wen Peiling''s deeds in rescuing us in the white fog forest. He also wants to thank Miss Peiling. When he learned that Miss Peiling went to Shengjing recently, he sent us to protect her."


    Shengjing is not a good place. Any young master or young lady who goes to Shengjing will bring a lot of guards to protect their safety.


    But Lin Wushuang only brought Ying Shun, which seemed too weak to outsiders.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, valley master. I just went to Shengjing this time to bring more people under the name of the young master of the Pu family. I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    Simaze didn''t think there was a problem, "no problem. We''ll protect in the dark and won''t disturb the young master of the Pu family."


    It''s obviously going to follow.


    However, this also shows that they naturally have a way to enter Shengjing and do not need Pu Lun''s help.


    Ying Shun said, "well, thank you."


    Ying Shun will not refuse the bodyguard who comes to the door, although Lin Wushuang is so fierce that he doesn''t need a bodyguard at all.


    But a few more people can run errands with their hands.


    Seeing Ying Shun''s promise, simaze looked happy and immediately asked their aircraft to join the team and go to Yong''an together.


    Pu Lun and Tan Xinger also received the tiger skin cloak given by simaze. Tan Xinger couldn''t put down all kinds of touching, and their eyes were full of surprises. "I didn''t expect that the people in Chiyu valley were so generous, or lovers. I think it''s also unique in the world and must be of great value."


    Pu Lun looked at it and knew whether it must be from a high-level white Linghu or a male and a female. It can be seen that Chiyu Valley is generous.


    This thing has a market and is priceless. It''s really a good thing.


    It''s just that going to Shengjing is not a simple thing. It''s dangerous to keep up with a few Chiyu Valley people who can''t control themselves!


    Pu Lun thought and opened the communication line.


    There was a quick connection, and Ying Shun appeared on the screen.


    Pu Lun looked at him, frowned slightly and asked, "how is it you? Pei Ling? "


    "Playing games." Ying Shun said, "also, my parents have said many times that she is not Peiling. After going to Shengjing, please call her Miss Lin."


    Lin Wushuang, who was playing the game, trembled by the pair''s stimulated hand and directly lost the group war. He looked at Ying Shun fiercely in an instant.


    Ying Shun didn''t see it.


    Pu Lun had heard it several times before and wondered why he wanted to change his name, but after all, it was someone else''s business. He didn''t ask many questions and asked, "what do you think of Chiyu Valley?"


    "No opinion." Lin Wushuang also finished the game. Angrily, he turned off his mobile phone and walked behind Ying Shun.


    In the place where Pu Lun couldn''t see, he grabbed Ying Shun''s back and gnashed his teeth.


    Ying Shun pressed her hand quietly.


    Pu Lun naturally couldn''t see their little moves and asked, "aren''t you worried about their plot?"


    "The Jianghu status of Chiyu Valley doesn''t have to be lower than that of the Pu family. If people want to do anything, they don''t need to follow your Pu family''s reputation. Besides, even if there is a plot and people are in the dark, you can''t guard against it. You might as well put it around and monitor one or two."


    Lin Wushuang''s words sounded like that. In fact, she was coaxing a big fool. She didn''t bother to close what others did and did.


    The big fool Pu Lun was really coaxed. During this period of time, he also knew that Lin Wushuang was not a simple person, so he nodded and said, "no matter how good you think so, I''m just kind to remind you."


    Then he cut off the video call.


    Lin Wushuang grabbed Ying Shun''s ear directly, "it''s all your fault. I lost the regiment war and lost the wave."


    Ying Shun pretended to be in pain, pressed Lin Wushuang''s hands and begged for mercy, "I don''t call you Shuanger, what do I call you? Unparalleled? Don''t you tell others that you are Lin Wushuang? "


    "So what? If you have the ability to kill me, I''m not going to hide. Go to Shengjing this time and directly find a few people to revenge first. " Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed a trace of ferocity. She had endured it long enough.


    "Who?"


    "There were a lot of people who besieged me in those days, both overt and covert. I remember a few, but it''s not difficult to find a full list. Just ask one or two people." Lin Wushuang snorted, "now I''m back. None of these people want to escape!"


    Ying Shun especially liked Lin Wushuang''s confidence and her character of revenge. He held her whole hand with his big hand, "OK, if you want to kill, I''ll hand you the knife!"


    ¡­¡­


    After eight o''clock in the evening, when night fell, they arrived in Yong''an.


    Tan Xinger jumped out at the moment when the aircraft landed, "linger, I''m so hungry. Let''s go out for dinner."


    Lin Wushuang opened the door of the aircraft and said coldly, "I''m not Peiling."


    "You''re not Peiling. Who the hell are you?" Tan Xinger said with a smile. Obviously, it''s not serious. He thought that Lin Wushuang went to Shengjing to change his name. "Do you want others to call you miss Lin, do I have to call you miss Lin? That''s so strange. I think I''d better call you linger to get used to it. If someone asks, say it''s your small character. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Such a naive person, Lin Wushuang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Tan Xinger continued, "I''m not used to changing my name to brother Pu Lun as husband, and you let me change my name. Isn''t it hard for me?"


    Seeing her poor appearance, Lin Wushuang sighed helplessly, "whatever you want."


    "Miss Lin." Sima Ze changed his mouth very quickly. He heard one or two from Tan Xinger''s words just now. In addition, he is not only admiring but also grateful to Lin Wushuang now. Naturally, she has to rely on her preferences. "Yongan has a firewood Turkey, which is particularly delicious. Of course, my favorite is the potato cake pasted next to the iron pot."


    Lin Wushuang had eaten the firewood chicken in Yong''an several times before. Before going to the second time, he also thought the firewood Turkey was delicious.


    But now, he is used to the food of the second time and space, and the food of the world has not attracted him.

 Chapter 1110

    "It''s only ten minutes to arrive in Shengjing by the portal. Why don''t you go to Shengjing for dinner and have firewood Turkey here?" Pu Lun doesn''t understand how good Yongan is and where Shengjing is?


    Tan Xinger frowned slightly and said, "but husband, I''m hungry."


    "Gold and silver have dry food with you. You can eat some to fill your stomach first. I don''t want to waste time here. After arriving in Shengjing, I have to arrange accommodation." Pu Lun said.


    In Shengjing, the Pu family also has a mansion.


    But the Pu family in Shengjing lives in Uncle Pu luntang''s family. This vein has always lived in Shengjing and worked at the feet of the emperor.


    Although there is no natural and unrestrained family in ningzhou, the most important thing is power. Now the Pu family is one of the four families, and this cousin has made great contributions.


    In other words, not only Pu Lun himself, but also Pu Guang, the owner of the Pu family, should give him very face.


    When Pu Lun came to Beijing, he naturally had to live in the Pu family''s house, and he had to deal with this cousin. He''d better arrive early, so as not to make others unhappy.


    Tan Xinger also knows Pu Lun''s difficulties. This is the case with the big family. The relationship is complex and disordered. Don''t think you have nothing to fear when you sit firmly in a high position. In fact, many people below stare at you and pull you down if you are careless.


    She nodded and said wrongfully, "well, let''s go to Shengjing first."


    Lin Wushuang naturally has no problem. The firewood Turkey can''t attract her.


    Sima Ze is a thoughtful man. Looking at Tan Xinger''s appearance, he immediately said, "Mrs. Pu doesn''t have to be sad. It''s not impossible to eat. At the right time, my brothers and I are hungry. We''re going to eat firewood Turkey first. Will you pack one for my wife and send it to your house in person?"


    The implication is that I won''t take the portal with you. You go first.


    This is in accordance with the previous words, they will not disturb Pu Lun, so they simply don''t go all the way, so that Shengjing people can''t see it.


    Tan Xinger''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard it. "Thank you, childe simaze."


    Simaze smiled, "you''re welcome."


    Then he looked back at Lin Wushuang and said, "I''ll pack one for Miss Lin after I leave."


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I''m not interested in that firewood Turkey."


    Simaze was not angry, smiled and waved goodbye to everyone, so he took his brothers to dinner.


    Pu Lun''s eyes were slightly heavy. Simaze bought his star in a few words. It''s really annoying.


    I don''t know what kind of heart these people have. How can a decent gold Hunter be a bodyguard for no reason?


    His star is really too simple. It''s so easy to be bought off. After that, we must watch it carefully!


    Thinking of this, Pu Lun directly hugged Tan Xinger''s waist and took her to the portal.


    Tan Xinger was hugged. Suddenly, her face turned red and whispered, "husband, this is a public..."


    "What''s the matter with holding you in public? You see, Pei Ling and her men are just holding hands all the time, and she''s not ashamed. " Pu Lun has a thick skin. When talking about other people''s affairs, his face is not red and his heart does not jump, and his double label is serious. He doesn''t look at what he is doing now.


    Tan Xinger was more ashamed and speechless. He skillfully followed Pu Lun to the portal.


    Yongan''s portal is set up in a main hall. There are heavy soldiers inside and outside the hall to prevent people from breaking in.


    The gold goes to pay the money, and the white jade goes with it.


    Peirong didn''t want Pu Lun to pay for himself to take the portal. After all, it''s not cheap to do it once.


    Jin Jin didn''t intend to buy the tickets of their master and servant. Seeing them coming, he whispered: he has consciousness and is worthy of being the young master of the big family.


    Then he entered the portal in turn. It was no different from the last portal to Jingzhou. He stumbled and wandered for ten minutes before reaching Shengjing.


    The exit of the portal is at the gate of Shengjing. Those with identity can automatically brush their faces. Those without identity have to go to the wall guard to verify and review one by one. It is even more strict to follow the customs.


    Pu Lun has Shengjing''s face card, but he has someone with him, so he has to review it separately from another channel.


    The official in charge of the audit checks everyone''s ID cards.


    Lin Wushuang''s ID card is Peiling''s. There''s no way. It''s inconvenient for black families to go out.


    Fortunately, in Pu Lun''s face, the audit officials did not embarrass them much. After asking some questions, they registered the information and let them into the city.


    At the gate, the carriage of Shengjing Pu''s family was waiting. Seeing Pu Lun coming out, he immediately came forward and said respectfully, "the young master is coming, and the vehicle is ready."


    Pu Lunen said that before he came, he was still angry with this side and said he wanted to bring some people.


    So the welcome vehicles were also well prepared. Lin Wushuang got on the bus and took the bus for half an hour. Finally, he arrived at Pu''s house in Shengjing.


    Unlike the Pujia family in ningzhou, which covers a wide area, this is a small villa. There are servants waiting at the door. Seeing their car coming, they immediately opened the door, and the car drove into the basement. Then they took an elevator from the basement to the hall on the first floor.


    The owner of the Pu family in Shengjing is Pu Yong. He is more than 700 years old this year and looks like a Muggle about 50 years old. He sits in the hall waiting for PU Lun. When he hears the voice of the elevator, he smiles and says, "lun''er, you are finally here."


    Pu Lun took Tan Xinger out of the elevator, followed by Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Peirong.


    White jade and gold and silver came out of the elevator and stood at the door of the elevator.


    "Uncle." Pu Lun politely called out a sentence, held Tan Xinger and said, "uncle, this is my wife Xinger, Xinger, this is uncle."


    "Uncle." Tan Xinger called politely.


    Pu Yong said with a smile, "xing''er, don''t be shy. I couldn''t go to your wedding a few days ago. But I also watched your wedding live. It was a huge momentum. My uncle was surprised and glad lun''er married your gentle and virtuous wife."


    Tan Xinger was embarrassed. She lowered her head and turned red.


    Pu Lun continued, "uncle, these are the friends of the Pei family I mentioned to you before. This is Peirong, the young master of the Pei family. This is Peiling, the miss of the Pei family. This is Ying Shun. That is the fiance of the Pei family."


    Since Lin Wushuang entered Shengjing with Peiling''s identity, Peiling''s name must be hung on her head.


    Fortunately, Pu Lun explained, "it''s just that there are some contradictions between Miss Pei and the head of Pei''s house, so now she changes her surname to Lin. uncle can call her Miss Lin later."


    Lin Wushuang looked at PU Lun unexpectedly.


    People in the big family naturally know that Peiheng has ambition to climb up, but his daughter Peiling doesn''t seem to want to help him, but she has become a joke in the big family.


    Of course, we also talked about the tea after dinner, and didn''t really pay attention to Lin Wushuang.


    After all, how big a storm can a matrix mage set off?


    It''s just Peiheng himself, whimsical.

 Chapter 1111

    Pu Yong is also a person who has seen the world, but he doesn''t have the arrogance of those aristocrats. Although these friends belong to the younger generation in front of him, he still says hello one by one.


    Then he invited everyone to sit down for dinner. The family had hosted a banquet. Pu Yong personally received it and gave Pu Lun enough face.


    "Have a good rest after dinner today. I''ll take you to the palace at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." Pu Yong naturally did not forget Pu Lun''s visit to Shengjing. The face saint was the key point. He had already arranged it.


    "Thank you, uncle." Pu Lun took up his glass and offered a toast to Pu Yong. Thank you very much.


    Tan Xinger also raised a toast to Pu Yong with PU Lun.


    Face saint is a matter for PU Lun''s newlyweds. It has nothing to do with Lin Wushuang. Pu Lun only promised to bring them over to play, not face saint.


    In other words, after dinner tonight, everyone will start to move freely.


    "Dad, brother Pu Lun and his sister-in-law are here, aren''t they?" A pleasant voice came, and a woman came in from the door.


    The woman has snow-white skin, big eyes and red lips, and is a living beauty.


    She glanced one by one. When she looked at Peirong, her eyes lit up slightly. Then she saw Lin Wushuang. Her eyes were stunned, and then she moved away quickly.


    Finally, his eyes stayed on Ying Shun, and there was an obsession.


    "Qing''er." Pu Yong said with a smile, "I thought you couldn''t come back tonight."


    Pu Qing then left Ying Shun and looked at PU Yong. "Today, brother Pu Lun is coming, and I naturally want to come back."


    Then he went to Pu Lun, with big eyes full of laughter, "brother Pu Lun, don''t you introduce me to my new sister-in-law?"


    Pu Lun said with a smile, "who told you not to come to my wedding? I came back late today and fined three cups first."


    Puqing cried and laughed, "you''re so bad. I came back all night for you. You even fined me three glasses of wine. As you know, when you got married, I was abroad and couldn''t come back. Hum, bully. "


    The servant gave Pu Qing a chair, and Pu Qing sat between Pu Yong and Pu Lun.


    Pu Lun said, "I didn''t bully you. You drink three cups, I drink three cups, come on."


    Pu Qing didn''t talk to him, turned to tan Xinger and said, "sister-in-law, let''s meet for the first time. You are as lovely and beautiful as the rumor. No wonder you can hold my brother''s heart tightly. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    Tan Xinger picked up the wine and clinked a glass with her.


    The family looked happy. Lin Wushuang stared at the food in front of him in a daze. The food cooked by Sheng Jing''s cook was not as good as the fly restaurant in the second time and space. He really had no appetite and couldn''t eat.


    But drinking alone is a little dry.


    Puqing then turned his attention to Ying Shun and asked with a smile, "are you my brother''s friends? Let me introduce myself first. My name is Puqing and my father is puyong. I just came back from the western mainland today. Since you are all my brother''s friends and will be my friends from now on, I propose a toast to you. "


    Pu Qing looks very forthright. He has drunk three or four cups since he entered the door. All of them are dry.


    And this cup can hold two liang of wine at one time.


    Pu Yong and Pu Lun didn''t stop such a fierce drink. It can be seen that Pu Qing''s drinking capacity is good.


    Pu Lun picked up the glass and began to introduce, "this is Peirong, the young master of the Pei family in Jingzhou on the left, Miss Lin in the middle, and Mr. Ying, Miss Lin''s fiance on the right."


    Hearing her fiance''s three words, Pu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but it was soon hidden by her shadow.


    "It''s Mr. Pei, Miss Lin and Mr. Ying. I hope you have a good time in Shengjing." Then he raised his glass again.


    The three returned.


    With PU Qing''s participation, the dinner table became lively.


    Pu Qing and Pu Lun chatted for a while, and then looked at Lin Wushuang. She said, "it''s boring for us to drink and eat like this for a long night. Why don''t we have fun?"


    Pu Lun asked, "what do you want to play? Tomorrow morning, your sister-in-law and I have to go to the palace to face the saint. We have to rest early and get up early tomorrow. "


    "Hey, you go to your. Your friends can play with me, can''t they? Brother Peirong, brother Ying Shun, sister Lin? " Puqing''s intimacy.


    Even the always cold Peirong was slightly surprised.


    Lin Wushuang just glanced at her lazily, and Ying Shun still had no response.


    Pu Yong nodded, "Qing''er came back in advance today, and you are all young people. It''s the same to play with her."


    Pu Yong spoke, and it was hard for everyone to refuse.


    Pu Qing asked his servant to bring poker and said to the people on the table, "in the past, drinking was boxing. It was so boring. Today we play bullfighting and drink. In Shengjing, bullfighting can be used on any occasion. It''s fun."


    bullfight?


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised her eyebrows. She hasn''t played for a long time.


    Tan Xinger asked curiously, "what is bullfighting?"


    Pu Lun explained, "it''s playing cards. One person deals cards at the villa. Each person has five cards, of which three cards add up to ten points or a multiple of ten, which is a cow; Add the remaining two cards and take the last mantissa, of which Niu 7, Niu 8 and Niu 9 double. If the sum is just ten or a multiple of ten, it will be Niuniu, the largest, triple. Everyone is bigger than Zhuang. Whoever gets the Niuniu card later is Zhuang. "


    "Where j, Q and K are 10. For example, if the five cards you take are 3, 8, 9, K and j, then the sum of 3, 8 and 9 is 20, which is a cow. The remaining K and j are cattle. When the two cattle are together, they are cattle. They are the largest in the whole audience. The villa leader will compensate you three times. After paying you three times, you will be the next one. "


    Pu Lun put some cards in Tan Xinger''s hand and asked her to recognize them.


    "This is entirely by luck. You can turn the cards directly after dealing, so that everyone can see each other''s cards. Even if you don''t know each other, others can help you identify the cards."


    Tan Xinger didn''t understand. Although he didn''t want to play much, he couldn''t help giving Pu Qing face. He said, "is winning or losing drinking?"


    "Yes, if you don''t drink, you can take the same spirit stone. For example, a glass of wine is a top-grade spirit stone." Pu Qing said with a smile, "it all depends on luck. Don''t be afraid, little sister-in-law. In case you have good luck later."


    Tan Xinger''s face turned red when she heard a top-grade spirit stone. Is it too expensive.


    Pu Lun said, "let me play Lingshi with you. After all, we have to get up early tomorrow. We can''t drink too much."


    With PU Lun''s words, Tan Xinger was relieved, "then I''ll play first. I don''t understand very well. Then you can help me look at the cards."


    "The little sister-in-law is cheerful. What about brother Peirong, brother Ying Shun and sister Lin?" Pu Qing looked at the three people in front of him.


    Peirong didn''t play this kind of game, but the guest nodded from the host, "yes, I''ll drink a bar."


    Pu Qing meant to drink. He just changed Tan Xinger into a spirit stone because she couldn''t drink. How can he spoil others'' fun?


    Lin Wushuang said, "I drink."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow and saw Lin Wushuang speak, so he also said, "I also drink a bar."

 Chapter 1112

    Pu Qing was particularly satisfied when he saw this. "It''s refreshing. Let me take charge of the villa first. You bet first."


    Pu Lun first opened his mouth, "a top-grade spirit stone."


    Tan Xinger learned Pu Lun''s words, "then I''m also a top-grade spirit stone."


    Peirong had to say, "I''ll have a bar."


    A glass of wine, a full two, if you lose, you have to drink up.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t blink. "One cup."


    Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang''s steps and said, "a cup."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and asked, "have you played before?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "no, have you played?"


    When Shun asked, several others looked at it. Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I haven''t played."


    That''s weird.


    Pu Yong said with a smile, "this is the only way to play in Shengjing. You haven''t been here before. Naturally, you haven''t played, but you''ll know the fun after playing. It''s all about luck, isn''t it?"


    Lin Wushuang is smiling, isn''t he? Look at luck?


    Pu Qing was familiar with the licensing. Then we opened the cards one by one and appeared on the table, so that we could have a look at each other.


    Pu Lun said, "no cattle."


    His cards are 1, 2, 5, 10, K. If you choose three cards, you can''t gather ten or multiples of ten. It belongs to the worst kind of flower cards.


    Tan Xinger didn''t understand very much. After staring at his cards for a long time, Pu Lun next to him helped her, "well, good, Niu Si."


    Tan Xinger''s cards are 1, 3, 10, K, J. Among them, 10, K and J can add up to 30, which is cattle. The remaining 1 and 3 add up to 4, which is cattle four.


    Tan Xinger said excitedly, "did you win?"


    Pu Lun affectionately knocked on her forehead and said with a smile, "this depends on what the dealer''s card looks like. We have to compare the size with the dealer."


    Peirong looked at his cards and said, "cow 7, double."


    His cards are 5, 5, 7, 10, K.


    Where 5, 5 and 10 are 20, and the remaining K and 7 are 17. Take the mantissa and it is 7.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his card. It was a flower card, 3, 4, 5, 7, 9. Any three can''t make ten. It''s also powerful.


    Ying Shun''s cards are very good, namely 1, 9, K, J and 8. Where 1, 9 and K are cattle, J and 8 are added to 18, and the mantissa is 8, which is cattle 8.


    Like Peirong''s card, double.


    Next, let''s look at PU Qing''s cards. She smiled and said, "sorry, the first one is so lucky. Niuniu, kill!"


    Her cards are 4, 6, 10, J, K. Obviously, there was no card in the game that could match her, so they all lost to her.


    Pu Qing said with a smile, "Niuniu card, the odds are three times."


    Pu Lun directly threw out six top-grade spirit stones, including Tan Xinger''s.


    Tan Xinger looked at the six top-grade spirit stones. It was heartache. The money could buy gold jewelry. Unexpectedly, she lost it like this.


    The servants immediately gave Peirong, Lin unparalleled, and Ying Shun filled three cups of wine.


    The three people drank it happily.


    Pu Qing said with a smile, "good wine, come on, open the second one and continue to bet!"


    Pu Lun still threw out two top spiritual stones.


    Peirong also put out a glass of wine. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun followed.


    Pu Qing dealt cards, and then everyone overturned them one by one.


    Pu Lun glanced at his card and said, "cow 1."


    Tan Xinger couldn''t understand. After asking Pu Lun for help, he said, "I seem to be a cow."


    Pu Qing smelled the speech and looked at Tan Xinger. She saw that her cards were 2, 3, 5, 10, K. It was really Niuniu. "My sister-in-law is lucky."


    Then Peirong said, "Niu 8, double!"


    Ying Shun, "my cow 2."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at his cards and sneered, "flower cards."


    Finally, Pu Qing, the crowd looked at her card. Pu Qing smiled and said, "I''m cow 4. I won brother Pu Lun, brother Ying Shun and sister Lin."


    Pu Lun handed Pu Qing the holy stone of the chip.


    Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang picked up the wine glass on the table and drank it suddenly.


    Puqing picked up the wine cup in one hand and the wine pot in the other hand, and said to Peirong, "I lost to brother Peirong. Brother Peirong is Niuba. I doubled my drink."


    Then he drank two glasses of wine.


    Then he said to tan Xinger, "my sister-in-law is a cow. I lost and had three drinks."


    Then he drank three more cheerfully.


    Tan Xinger was stunned and sighed, "good drinking capacity."


    Pu Qing said with a smile, "sitting in the villa, what you play is the heartbeat. Come to your sister-in-law, this time your villa, you deal cards."


    Tan Xinger was a little timid. Fortunately, Pu Lun supported her behind and dealt cards like Pu Qing before. After this time.


    Zhuang changed the last few cards one after another, but Lin Wushuang''s luck was terrible. He drank every one and drank more than ten cups.


    Ying Shun kept her shoulder and said, "shall I take you to rest?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang waved and didn''t play with a thousand cups of wine. This time, she directly threw out five times the wine, "one cup is too small. Let''s play a bigger one."


    This time the villa leader was Pu Qing again. She flashed a trace of surprise in her eyes, and then smiled, "sister Lin, if you lose, you will lose a lot. Can you still do it?"


    "Before you start, you say I want to lose. What''s this?" Lin Wu was unhappy with the double-sided tape and directly attacked Pu Qing.


    Pu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. Fortunately, he restrained himself and said with a smile, "then I wish sister Lin this win."


    Finish and start dealing cards.


    Pu Lun: "Niu 3."


    Tan Xinger: "I''m Niu 8, ah, double."


    Peirong: "Niu 9."


    Ying Shun: "Niu 7."


    "Wow, what luck do you three have? They all doubled. It seems that I can win all of you only once." Pu Qing said with a smile, looking at Lin Wushuang, "what card is sister Lin?"


    Lin Wushuang''s card had been turned over before, but she deliberately covered it with her hand, which made Pu Qing unable to see clearly.


    But at this time, Pu Qing already knew his cards and smiled triumphantly, "2, 8, 10, Q, K. I am Niuniu. Even if you are Niuniu, I k is a big brand. "


    If you encounter the same result, it depends on the size of the card.


    She seemed confident, "sister Lin, I''m really sorry. It seems that you have to drink 15 glasses of wine."


    Five glasses of wine doubled, that''s 15.


    Peirong''s eyes sank and looked at Lin Wushuang, "can you drink like this?"


    Tan Xinger also said, "yes, there are too many. Why don''t you give money to linger?"


    That is, 15 top-grade spirit stones.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and met Pu Qing''s eyes, "how is a bomb?"


    "Bomb?" Pu Qing was stunned and then said, "four of the same are bombs. If you can''t get a cow, you''ll lose, unless you can get five tens and four bombs. Otherwise, you can''t beat me with this one. "


    She doesn''t believe that Lin Wushuang has such good luck, because she controls what cards Lin Wushuang can get.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, oh, and spread out his hand, "how about this card?"


    ¡°Q£¬K£¬K£¬K£¬K¡£ My God, they are all big brands, super big cattle or bombs! " Even Pu Yong, who watched a good play, was stunned. "This is amazing."


    Pu Qing was stunned.


    Lin Wushuang made an invitation, "then fifteen glasses of wine, Miss Pu, please."

 Chapter 1113

    Pu Qing''s face was a little ugly, but he still let his servant pour fifteen glasses of wine.


    Pu Yong frowned and said, "Qing''er, don''t drink so much. Just lose money."


    In their eyes, what are the fifteen best spirit stones?


    Pu Qing pretended to smile easily. "Dad underestimated me too much. It''s just 15 bars."


    "It should be thirty." Ying Shun, who hasn''t spoken much all the time, suddenly makes a sound and doesn''t surprise himself.


    Pu Qing was stunned.


    A flash of anger flashed in Pu Yong''s eyes.


    Tan Xinger wondered, "why thirty cups?"


    The explanation is Pu Lun, "cattle triple, five cattle, five times, plus one fried, six times, so it''s 30 cups."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and said, "I see. I don''t know what the odds are. I almost let Miss Puqing muddle through."


    This satirized Pu Qing. She knew the rules, but she didn''t make a sound when she said 15 cups, trying to muddle through.


    It''s a shame.


    Pu Qing opened his mouth slightly, thought for a while and said with a smile, "sister lin''er said and laughed. I was just too surprised and wanted to drink 15 glasses of wine. I had a headache. I didn''t react for a while. I don''t know how brother Ying knew. Obviously, you said you hadn''t played in Shengjing for the first time."


    Sister lin''er got goose bumps when she heard this.


    It is estimated that Pu Qing thought it was lin''er when he heard Tan Xinger call her linger.


    Pu Qing, however, pointed his finger at Ying Shun.


    Sure enough, even Pu Yong looked at Ying Shun with a trace of doubt. After all, not everyone in Shengjing can come in, but now Pu Lun can bring it in. Is it difficult?


    Ying Shun heard the speech, waved and smiled, "it''s just that he got on the net and checked it."


    After he waved his hand, the sharing page of the web page appeared in front of the people, which is indeed a detailed introduction to the playing methods of bullfighting.


    Peirong said slowly, "I see. Brother Ying is really well prepared."


    Ying Shun said along with Peirong''s words, "everything is ready so that you won''t be bullied. After all, it''s time to be punished, miss Puqing, please..."


    Thirty.


    Even if you don''t get drunk, you''ll get drunk on the spot.


    Pu Qing''s heart was filled with anger and jealousy. She was worthy of being someone else''s fiance. She maintained it like this. She sneered, "brother Ying really can''t pity people and let people drink so much. Why don''t you help people drink?"


    Pu Yong nodded, "yes, everyone is playing. Why play this big game? Come on, I''ll help my daughter drink five cups. The other three men help drink five cups a day, and the remaining ten cups will be solved by Qing''er himself."


    Then he took the wine cup in his hand.


    Lin Wushuang picked up his chopsticks and knocked on the dishes and chopsticks, making a clear sound, "Dong, Dong..."


    Pu Yong''s face suddenly changed and his whole body became stiff. He looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement. In his memory, only one person would do this.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t seem to see Pu Yong''s face and said with a smile, "shouldn''t this help be doubled? If uncle wants to help Pu Qing''s sister, he should drink 60 cups at a time, instead of being divided up by five cups each of you. What''s fair? "


    Peirong then said, "although we can''t play bullfighting, no matter what other playing methods and rules are the same, we have to help twice. Uncle Pu Yong should also be very clear."


    Knowing but not saying it is obviously bullying.


    Pu Lun felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He took out 60 top-grade spirit stones and gave them to Lin Wushuang. "This wine can''t be drunk like this. I''ll compensate Qing''er."


    Pu Qingqi''s face was a little black. She put back the spirit stone given by Pu Lun and said, "brother Pu Lun is really true. When did I lack this money? Isn''t it just 30 top-grade spirit stones? I''m too lazy to pick them up when they fall on the ground. "


    With that, the best spirit stone she just took out from her personal space fell directly to the ground. She exclaimed, "look at my hand, why didn''t you hold it steady? Somebody help me pick it up and pass it to sister lin''er. "


    The servant began to pick up the spirit stone that fell on the ground and handed it to Lin Wushuang. He really answered Pu Qing''s words and wouldn''t pick up more when it fell on the ground.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. She didn''t answer when the slave handed it to her. She disliked the dirt. "Put it on the table. Come on, bet, continue."


    This puts her on the throne.


    Pu Qing did it for her and said with a smile, "in this game, I bet 30 glasses of wine."


    Tan Xinger exclaimed. Pu Lun''s face was not very good. I don''t know what happened to Pu Qing.


    Peirong didn''t change his face and continued to have a glass of wine.


    Ying Shun smiled, took out fifty spirit stones, and then said, "here you are."


    Before the start, he said that Lin Wushuang must win. There was no one. Pu Qing''s face was a little darker.


    Lin Wushuang dealt cards, and then everyone flopped.


    Pu Qing was confident. After the flop, he said with a smile, "Niu Niu, it seems that I''m lucky."


    Pu Lun and Tan Xinger are Niu 7 and Niu 8 respectively.


    Peirong and Ying Shun are both cattle 9.


    Pu Qing laughed. "Sister lin''er dealt cards well. Everyone is a big card. I don''t know what sister lin''er''s card is. If I lose, this one will be a little big."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang''s card with a smile. As a result, he glanced at it and his face was stiff.


    The card on Lin Wushuang''s desktop is a bomb cow!


    "Impossible!" Pu Qing''s face was a little ugly. "Well, you, you can''t be so lucky. Have you cheated?"


    Ying Shun said coldly, "Miss Pu can eat this meal, but she can''t talk nonsense. How can you cheat her under the eyes of so many powers?"


    A power cheat usually uses a power to change the number of playing cards, but many people will know.


    Peirong nodded, "if linger cheated, we''d all be blind."


    Pu Qing bit his lips tightly and looked at Lin Wushuang with resentment. She was a master at playing cards. Only when the master cheated, she used technology, not power.


    It''s just that she has no evidence now.


    Pu Yong''s face was a little black and made a look at the servant. Then the two servants came to Lin Wushuang and said coldly, "Miss Lin, I''m sorry. In order to be fair, we have to search you!"


    There was a flash of anger in Ying Shun''s eyes and she was stopped by Lin Wushuang. She raised her hand and said, "it''s all right. Just turn it around. If you don''t find the evidence, what do you say?"


    Pu Qing sneered, "simple, double."


    "Easy to say." Lin Wushuang stood where he was and let the two servants search him.


    Tan Xinger was uneasy in her eyes and whispered to Pu Lun, "why do I feel wrong? Your sister seems to be targeting ling''er, but why?"


    Lin Wushuang is her friend. Naturally, she can''t see Lin Wushuang being bullied. At this time, she is very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Pu Lun stretched out his hand to hold Tan Xinger in his arms and whispered, "wait, I''ll apologize to her alone."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Tan Xinger complained discontentedly, and his eyes to Pu Qing were not as friendly as before.


    The servant searched Lin Wushuang''s whole body once, and then shook his head at PU Yong.


    Pu Qing still didn''t obey and said, "have you got room?"

 Chapter 1114

    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang looked at PU Qing with a smile.


    Pu Qing''s face was slightly heavy and he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    At this time, the servant said, "Miss Hui, I just scanned it with a detector. Miss Lin has no room to carry on."


    Pu Qing said, "no?"


    Who doesn''t have space now?


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m too lazy to take it. After all, all my things are on my fiance."


    It''s a joke. If these slaves find out her personal space, she''s not a female devil!


    Puqing had nothing to say and his face was completely black.


    Peirong said, "miss Puqing bet 30 cups of wine, fried five cows, turned six times, plus a body search, turned seven times, a total of 201 cups of wine."


    Two hundred and one cups, which is even worse.


    Puqing took out another two hundred and one of the best spirit stones and let all his servants give them to Lin Wushuang.


    Pu Lun and Tan Xinger bet on a top-grade spirit stone. After six times, it''s six. They add up to twelve.


    Peirong did not choose to drink and gave Lin Wushuang six top-grade spirit stones.


    Ying Shun gave Lin Wushuang all the fifty spirit stones on the table. In addition, he made up 250 fast top-grade spirit stones and made up 300 whole.


    After the game, Lin Wushuang earned 528 pieces of the best spirit stone. This is not a small sum of money. You can buy a large flat layer elsewhere.


    Puqing and puyong didn''t expect that Ying Shun looked very literate, and he didn''t feel any power all over. He shot three hundred Lingshi. It seems that he is a businessman and has a strong family background.


    "Still playing?" Lin Wushuang washed his playing cards and asked casually.


    Pu Lun shook his head and said, "stop playing and rest early."


    However, Pu Qing doesn''t do it. She wants to win back all the money won by Lin Wushuang. "Why should the long night end so soon? Brother Pu Lun, you have something to do tomorrow, you can have a rest, and sister Lin Er, you have nothing to do tomorrow. Play with me more."


    Tan Xinger suddenly pulls Pu Lun''s sleeve. If Pu Lun leaves at this time, he doesn''t know how Pu Qing bullies Lin Wushuang.


    She will never leave!


    Where doesn''t Pu Lun understand Tan Xinger? He said, "let''s play three games. After three games, everyone goes to rest."


    What else did Pu Qing want to say, but he was stopped by Pu Yong''s eyes.


    Pu Yong doesn''t know why. He was afraid when he faced Lin Wushuang. Maybe the sound of her beating dishes and chopsticks with chopsticks stimulated him just now.


    After all, the rhythm was so familiar that ordinary people could not beat it. In those years, he collapsed on the spot stimulated by the sound.


    Pu Qing had to say, "OK, just three games. Sister lin''er deals cards."


    Lin Wushuang handed the playing cards to the slave who had been watching him and said with a smile, "you deal the cards for me, so that no one will say that I cheated again later."


    The servant was full of excitement and looked to Pu Qing for help.


    Pu Qing nodded, "that''s OK. Just help sister lin''er deal cards."


    The slave did so and dealt cards for everyone. Then everyone opened their cards one by one. This time, the bet was the same as the game.


    Just the result, but almost.


    Lin Wushuang''s hand is Niu Jiu. Everyone else is younger than her. Pu Qing even took the flower card. She glared at the servant angrily.


    The slave''s hand trembled and almost dropped the remaining cards on the ground.


    Niu jiufan doubled, Pu Qing lost 60 top-grade spiritual stones to Lin Wushuang, 100 to Ying Shun, and Pu Lun and Tan Xinger Peirong each had two top-grade spiritual stones.


    The second inning.


    Lin Wushuang holds Niuniu, Puqing is a flower card, Tan Xinger gets daniniu, Pu lunniu 1, Peirong flower card, Ying shunniu 8.


    So Puqing again lost to Lin Wushuang 90 pieces of the best spiritual stone, Ying Shun 150 pieces, Pu Lun and Peirong lost to Lin Wushuang three pieces, and Tan Xinger won Lin Wushuang''s three pieces of the best spiritual stone.


    In the last game, Tan Xinger was in charge. She also learned from Lin unparalleled and asked the slave to deal cards, so as not to say that she was cheating.


    Now that the village has been changed, Pu Qing sees that he can''t deal with Lin Wushuang, so he puts the spearhead on Tan Xinger. Who makes them good sisters? This one, she angrily increases her chips, "a hundred top-grade spirit stones."


    Tan Xinger was slightly stunned.


    She is not stupid. Pu Qing''s meaning is too obvious. If it weren''t for PU Lun''s face, she doesn''t want to see Pu Qing more.


    As a result, Pu Qing said with a smile, "you''re afraid, little sister-in-law. After all, your money is given to you by my brother. Even if you lose to me, it''s also lost to your own family, isn''t it?"


    Tan Xinger tightly pursed her lips, stared at PU Qing and smiled, "my sister laughed. Although my tan family is not as good as the Pu family, at least it is a famous family in Jingzhou. I don''t pay attention to the best spiritual stone of 10000, let alone this. Besides, my sister doesn''t necessarily win me."


    Puqing choked for a moment and stopped talking.


    Lin Wushuang bet fifty on the best spirit stone, and Ying Shun was the same. Peirong saw this and bet fifty.


    Pu Lun also gave Tan Xinger special face, bet 50, and then learned to protect Lin unparalleled before Ying Shun. He generously said, "you won all this money."


    Tan Xinger felt more comfortable, although she thought it was a waste to lose the Lingshi like this.


    But this is not the time to retreat. She must earn the cards in Puqing''s hands!


    After the slave dealt the cards, everyone flipped one by one.


    Pu Qing smiled and looked at the card in his hand, "Niu Niu, little sister-in-law, I''m sorry."


    Tan Xinger snorted and lit up the card in his hand, "five cattle, fried!"


    Pu Qing''s smile is stiff. Why are there so many five cows tonight?


    Pu Lun put the card in his hand on the table, "I''m a flower card, xing''er, you''re really powerful. I''ll lose you 300 spirit stones. "


    Peirong took out his card, "I''m Niu Jiu, still lost, 300 spirit stones."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "you''re all lucky tonight. Fortunately, I also won a game, five cattle, fried."


    Tan Xinger''s card is 10, 10, 10, 10, J.


    Ying Shun''s cards are j, Q, Q, Q, Q.


    Wuniu, fried, Yingshun had a big face, but he won Tan Xinger.


    Tan Xinger smiled and handed the 300 spirit stones given by Peirong to Ying Shun. "I''m lucky. Fortunately, I''m not at a loss."


    Pu Qing laughed, "brother Ying Shun is very lucky. He can still win in the case of five cattle fried. It''s really powerful. I don''t know how sister lin''er''s card is?"


    Lin Wushuang showed his cards, "Q, K, K, K. I won. "


    Puqing felt that he could hardly get up at one breath. Usually, cattle are big names. As a result, there were three explosions today.


    Tan Xinger was not angry when she lost. She said with a smile, "linger has good luck today. Then I have to give you the spirit stone I won from my husband."


    Then he offered three hundred spirit stones.


    Then, Tan Xinger smiled happily and looked at Puqing, "sister Puqing, it''s you."


    Pu Qing first showed her cards. She lost all her cattle and bet on 100 top-grade spirit stones. At this time, she had to compensate Tan Xinger for 600 top-grade spirit stones.


    After throwing out the money, Pu Qing couldn''t sit still. "I''m really unlucky tonight. Take your time and I''ll go first."


    I lost the game and cried.


    To sum up, Pu Qing lost nearly 1000 top-grade spirit stones tonight. This is a large number for her. Can she not be angry.

 Chapter 1115

    Some people are sad and others are happy. Tan Xinger is also making a small profit tonight. His small face is full of laughter. "It is said that there are many shopping malls in Shengjing and there are many good-looking brands of clothes and jewelry. Brother Pu Lun, will you go shopping with me tomorrow?"


    Pu Lun nodded, "OK, you can buy whatever you want."


    Tan Xinger smiled and intimately took Pu Lun''s arm. "Speaking of it, your sister is a little too much tonight."


    Although the ending is very happy, Tan Xinger is not a fool. Pu Qing''s attitude is too obvious. Lin Wushuang and they are guests. I don''t know whether they can continue to live. "Brother Pu Lun, why don''t we take linger out with them tomorrow? I look at your sister and don''t like linger."


    Although the same sex repels each other, there is no Festival between ling''er and Pu Qing for the first time. The hatred is inexplicable.


    Pu Lun frowned slightly and then said, "it''s not good to move out. Outsiders thought uncle''s family was bullying."


    Tan Xinger''s mouth is turned. Isn''t that bullying.


    Pu Lun said, "you worry about others, but do they need you to worry? Pei Ling is the biggest winner tonight. Don''t worry. No one can bully her because of Pei Ling''s desperate character. "


    Tan Xinger recalled the heavy on tonight. At first, ling''er always lost and drank a lot.


    But later, the Jedi fought back and even made Pu Qing feel embarrassed. I think he was really not bullied.


    So she also put her heart down, "that''s OK. Let''s live and have a look first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were taken to the guest room. The servant arranged two rooms for them, "Miss Lin, you live in the east room, Mr. Ying, you live in the west room."


    When Pu Lun introduced them, he said that they were unmarried couples.


    Since they are unmarried, they can''t live together, and they are in love and reason. Even married couples who visit other people''s homes should live in two houses respectively, which is also respect for the host.


    Peirong is in the room opposite them.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and entered his own room without ambiguity with Ying Shun.


    The rooms have their own bathrooms, which is also convenient.


    Although the whole Shengjing is located in the ice and snow at high altitude, there is a constant temperature system in the villa of Pufu, but you can''t feel the cold.


    However, as soon as Lin Wushuang entered the room, he felt a chill.


    It seemed that there was a problem with the thermostatic system in this room. She stepped back and knocked directly on Yingshun''s door in front of Pu''s servants.


    The servant asked, "Miss Lin, don''t you rest?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer her. The servant thought Lin Wushuang wanted to live in the same room with Ying Shun. A glimmer of contempt flashed in his eyes and stood still.


    If Lin Wushuang really lives in front of her, she must stop it.


    The unmarried couple lived in the same room and had a bad reputation. Besides, this is the Pu mansion. How can they mess around?


    Ying Shun opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Without saying a word, Lin Wushuang directly pushed the door in. The temperature inside was suitable, which was the same as the whole Pufu villa.


    The servant said, "Miss Lin, you can''t live with Mr. Ying. This is Pu''s house!"


    "My room thermostat is broken?" Lin Wushuang answered the question with a cold look in his eyes.


    The servant was stunned. Obviously, he was frightened by the coldness in Lin Wushuang''s eyes. His face changed slightly and turned into Lin Wushuang''s room.


    Because the constant temperature system of Pufu villa is turned on all year round, the slaves wear very thin as long as they don''t go out. As a result, when they step into the house, they feel a cool wind, and the temperature seems to be 30 degrees lower in an instant.


    It''s going to be cold.


    The servant didn''t look very good. Obviously, she didn''t know what was going on. The corners of her mouth opened slightly. After thinking about it, she said, "this house is uninhabited all year round. There may be a problem with the thermostatic system. Miss Lin, wait a minute. I''ll have someone repair it."


    The movement here also attracted the attention of Peirong and Pu Lun Tan Xinger opposite.


    Villas are not as good as big houses. Everyone''s rooms are very close. You can know anything.


    The three came out of the room and asked what had happened.


    The servant explained, "Miss Lin''s room thermostatic system failed. The servant asked someone to repair it."


    Pu Lun frowned, "how did this happen?"


    Before he came, he told Pu Yong and all the people in his party. Pu Yong also said that he had prepared the room in advance. Why did such a problem happen.


    Tan Xinger was unhappy immediately. "What time is it? How long will it take to repair it? Can''t you rearrange a room for linger?"


    After the slave called, he respectfully said to tan Xinger, "madam, I''m really sorry. Shengjing has an inch of land and an inch of gold. It''s better that ningzhou''s house is a big house with many rooms. We''re just a villa here. There aren''t many rooms. All the remaining rooms are arranged this time. If there are more guests, we can only arrange to stay in the hotel. "


    "Unless Miss Lin doesn''t dislike it, she can live in our servant''s room. We servants can squeeze to make one room, but the servant''s room is not as comfortable as this room."


    Tan Xinger frowned and then said to Pu Lun, "why don''t you squeeze with Mr. Ying and sleep with Ling er tonight?"


    Pu Lun naturally doesn''t want to. How long will he be married and live in separate rooms?


    Instead, Peirong said, "I can squeeze with brother Ying. Linger will live in brother Ying''s room."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Don''t bother so much. Go and have a rest. I''m waiting. Even if it can''t be repaired, the temperature won''t die."


    Ying Shun knew what Lin Wushuang meant, so he didn''t speak, but leaned lazily at the door and watched the play quietly.


    The person who repaired the thermostatic system soon came. Everyone waited for a while, but the maintenance personnel took some parts out of the machine and said, "the parts are broken and have to be returned to the factory for maintenance. There is no temperature in this room tonight."


    Servant, I was obviously at a loss.


    Pu Qing upstairs came down slowly at this time. After learning the news, he said apologetically, "this room has no people all year round, and the machine has been broken for a long time. Sister lin''er is really embarrassed. Why don''t you squeeze with me tonight?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t have the habit of sleeping with others. He shook his head and said, "no, I''m really disturbed to visit today. I also thank Master Pu and miss Pu Qing for their care tonight. If I have time in the future, I''ll invite you to a banquet. Don''t disturb me tonight. I''ll go out and stay in the hotel. "


    Puqing didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be so cheerful and hesitated, "but I don''t know if there is a room in the hotel when I go out this big night."


    "Even if not, my aircraft can be occupied. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll leave first." Then he directly dragged Ying Shun out.


    Tan Xinger wanted to stay. Later, she thought about it. Before that, she proposed to take Lin Wushuang out to avoid further conflict with PU Qing, but Pu Lun refused.


    Now I think it''s just an opportunity, so I changed a sentence and said, "linger, I''m really sorry. I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow night and make amends. You can choose any place."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "I know you won money today. You''re generous. OK, we''ll make an appointment tomorrow night."


    Pu Qing''s face was instantly ugly. Didn''t he deliberately poke people''s scars?

 Chapter 1116

    Pu Qing quickly put away his anger, turned to a smiling face and said, "it''s our poor reception. Sister lin''er and brother Ying wait. I''ll arrange a car to take you to the nearby hotel. I''ll give a banquet to entertain you tomorrow night. It''s not a compensation."


    Peirong also went out with Bai Yu and said to Pu Qing, "thank you for your hospitality tonight. I came to Shengjing with linger. Naturally, I have to ensure their safety. I''ll leave tonight."


    Pu Qing nodded and didn''t say anything. He arranged a car to take them out and asked the driver to take them to the most prosperous hotel in Shengjing.


    After the driver was busy, he helped to book a room and didn''t forget to show off the wealth of the big family. "This hotel is the best hotel in Shengjing. It is full every day. Fortunately, the hotel has reserved some rooms every day in the face of the master and miss. You just catch up tonight."


    "This hotel is not cheap. A standard room is 30 pieces of the best spiritual stone, and a large suite is 120 pieces of the best spiritual stone. Tonight, Miss arranged to open three large suites for three people, but it needs 360 pieces of the best spiritual stone. Alas, I can''t make so much money in 500 years."


    The driver always forgets to show off.


    Although Shengjing lives in some powerful families, its architectural style is very similar to that of a big city. There are groups of high-rise buildings, because here, the big houses are qualified for living by Royal talents.


    It is an obvious feature of the feudal class that big families despise urban Muggles, while the imperial power despises powerful aristocratic families in Shengjing.


    Lin Wushuang is too lazy to talk to the driver. Anyway, someone gives money. Why not?


    The three suites are serialized together. After Lin Wushuang came out of the elevator door, he handed the room card to Bai Yu. "The driver didn''t arrange a house for you just now. I don''t know whether Pu Qing benefited or embezzled the money, but we really don''t need to open one."


    She just lives with Ying Shun.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Bai Yu''s eyes. Although it was a suite, it was actually a number of small living rooms. It was still a bed.


    He originally wanted to sleep in the living room. As a result, Lin Wushuang directly gave him his room card. After all, the bed is more comfortable than the sofa.


    He hurriedly looked at Peirong.


    Peirong said, "go and stay. This is a hotel, not someone else''s home. Linger can live with whoever she wants."


    Then he swiped his card into his room.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun also swipe their cards into the room and leave Baiyu alone. He is grateful to Lin Wushuang and feels that the room cards in his hands are warm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thermostatic system, what did you do?" After Ying Shun entered the door, he took out a cup of milk tea and handed it to Lin Wushuang. He knew that she was not full at night and drank a lot of wine. He had long wanted to give her milk tea.


    Lin Wushuang took it over and found it was still hot. He happily inserted a straw and drank comfortably. "I didn''t do it, otherwise the temperature in that room wouldn''t be as cold as that."


    At that temperature, it is obvious that the constant temperature system has broken down for a long time.


    Ying Shun knew clearly that Lin Wushuang seemed to be making a plan, "did you know Pu Qing before?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "but I''ve heard that he was arrogant and domineering when he went out in Shengjing. He flattered the people of the other three families. He looked down on others, but he was a little girl, so I didn''t teach him a lesson."


    "Then today''s Puqing''s hostility to you?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him, "don''t tell me, you don''t have a point in your heart. Even if the girl had a holiday with me before, she may not recognize me now. It''s not because you got into her eyes that she targeted me today. "


    Ying Shun smiled and had a pleasant voice. He entered the bathroom, opened the hot water and put it into the bathtub, "take a bath later."


    Lin wushuangen said, "you can search the Internet yourself. I heard some rumors before that miss Puqing''s private life is very chaotic. You can''t escape as long as you get into her eyes. Some family young masters with status may have had a one night stand with her, and others with low family status will directly take them home by force. "


    "Oh, be careful so that you won''t be kidnapped one day when you walk on the road."


    Ying Shun smiled, "then don''t you protect me?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled and drank milk tea without saying anything.


    As soon as Ying Shun waved, a large screen appeared in front of Lin Wushuang, on which was the map of Shengjing. "Which one shall we go to first tonight?"


    Lin Wushuang put the milk tea on the table and said lazily, "don''t look at the map. I''m more familiar with the whole Shengjing than anyone else."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the moon is dark and the wind is high. There is a strong wind and heavy snow in Shengjing city.


    At night, patrolmen wearing heavy cotton padded jackets diligently guarded the safety of Shengjing city.


    Some young masters and young ladies who played late into the night didn''t wear expensive spirit animal fur cloak and stumbled out of the restaurant. I don''t know how much they drank.


    Lin Wushuang is still wearing light summer clothes, and Ying Shun standing next to her is not much more than her.


    "Your protective array is really comfortable, more comfortable than the thermostatic system." Ying Shun smiled and hugged Lin Wushuang''s waist. Since he changed back to himself, his body can also feel the cold and warm of the four seasons.


    On this cold day, if Lin Wushuang were not around, he would have to wrap himself into zongzi to go out.


    Lin Wushuang brings her own thermal insulation ability, which is a walking heating stove. Then she sets up a protective cover around herself and Ying Shun. Warmth is also trapped in the protective cover. Naturally, Ying Shun feels comfortable and even slightly hot.


    Lin Wushuang flew stealthily across the sky of Shengjing with him. The whole Shengjing is indeed very large, worthy of being a huge three-dimensional space.


    Lin Wushuang felt that it was a little slow to fly like this. He directly spread his wings, accelerated the speed, and took Ying Shun to an abandoned house.


    Surrounded by towering summer, this abandoned house looks particularly gloomy and strange.


    "Here is?"


    "Lin Fu." Lin Wushuang landed with Ying Shun. There are no people here all the year round and there are many weeds. Lin Wushuang revisited his hometown. In time, all the places are in ruins. She can also find every road familiar. "The house in Shengjing before Lin Fu has been for thousands of years. The first four families all had their own houses in Shengjing, just like the Zhujia and the Jin family, they also lived in houses in Shengjing. "


    The Pu family became the four major families later, so there was no house in Shengjing, only a separate villa building.


    Lin Wushuang walked by with Ying Shun. "I was born here. Well, this is where I grew up... When I was alive, although the Lin house was uninhabited, it was not dilapidated. Hourly workers came to clean it every week. The whole Shengjing also knew that this house was still under my control."


    "I just didn''t expect that this house would be like this after I died for two years." Lin Wushuang''s eyes are slightly red. She keeps the house just to keep a souvenir for herself.


    But I didn''t expect this to happen here after she died.


    It''s really cool for people to take tea.


    "I don''t care what happened after my death. If someone came to clean up here, wouldn''t he openly oppose those aristocratic families?" Ying Shun took her hand and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Now we''re back."

 Chapter 1117

    Lin Wushuang asked, "why, are you going to clean here by yourself?"


    Ying Shun shook his head. "Forget it. If I clean such a big house, I''ll be tired to death."


    Lin Wushuang was amused by him and said, "what are you going to do? Have someone clean it? But now here, even if you pay, I''m afraid no one will do it. "


    "That''s true." Ying Shun nodded. He stood in front of Lin Wushuang''s side. The moonlight was printed behind him. There was a hazy, like a fairy flying outside the sky. "But don''t forget, there were a lot of people in the guard team and in Lin''s house."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "Ai Xinxin, they are making a fuss to come and play with you. It''s been so long. Have you forgotten? Besides, there''s Lin mo. she wants to avenge the people of Wanzong clan. Lin Mo is here. She comes to clean the Lin house. It''s fair! "


    Lin Wushuang''s calm heart suddenly beat violently, and hot blood swept through his body in an instant. With Ying Shun''s words, it almost gushed out.


    "In your previous life, you were too arrogant and did so many good things without leaving some friends to help. In this life, you have friends. You are not alone. What do you want to do? Your friends have the ability and wish to help you! "


    "You know, you''re strong alone. You won''t be surrounded by ten thousand people. But who are you with now? Who dares to bully you when you give an order and the imperial power will be afraid? "


    Ying Shun held her hand, word by word, seduced and encouraged, "there is revenge, there is revenge, unparalleled, don''t bear it."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "don''t worry, all the roads have been paved for you. The identities of Lin Mo and the guard have already been registered, and the system has been changed. It''s not difficult to enter Shengjing."


    "You mean?"


    "Yes, I want Lin Mo to enter Shengjing city with the identity of Lin Yao''s descendants and obtain the ownership of the house. Moreover, Lin Yuan is the founder of Wanzong gate. Lin Mo is the descendant inherited by Yao himself and directly faces the current head of Wanzong gate."


    "As for the man on the throne, he should be happy to see such a scene." Should shun hook his lips and smile.


    Those in power like to see power checks and balances!


    The four families check and balance each other.


    The four families check and balance other aristocratic families.


    Only the Jianghu sects, Wanzong sect, miracle doctor Pavilion, Chiyu Valley and Tiansheng sect are the four major sects.


    Among them, the heavenly Saint sect is in the hands of the imperial power. The miracle doctor Pavilion doesn''t care about world affairs, but sells medicine. It belongs to the richest one of the four sects and is related to the imperial power.


    Because the imperial doctors around the emperor are all from the miracle doctor Pavilion.


    Chiyu Valley belongs to the hunter camp. The arrogance of mercenaries is a heart disease in the emperor''s heart.


    Fortunately, Chiyu valley also knows that its strength is too strong to threaten the imperial power, so it never does anything to compete with the imperial power.


    It''s wanzongmen, the running dog of the four families.


    Not only the four big families, but also some big families all over the world are fawning. Those dirty things are done with the help of wanzongmen.


    But the dog became more and more arrogant. He thought he had the support of four families and dared to fight some court officials and even Pro aristocratic families in the hands of the imperial power.


    In particular, the secret work is watertight and no evidence can be found.


    This is the emperor''s taboo!


    Can he allow the dog in his hand to keep other biting dogs?


    In this way, the emergence of Lin Mo is a good time.


    Maybe at this time, the imperial power will help Lin Mo get the power of Wanzong gate secretly, and let Wanzong gate become a chip in the hands of the imperial power!


    Lin Wushuang was unlucky to think that Ying Shun seemed bored and idle every day, but secretly did so many things. She was surprised, "so, Lin Mo will go to the city tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded, "you have to build your own forces in order to gain a foothold here. Lin Mo is also a top expert now. With the help of the guard team and you and me, it''s not difficult to expand rapidly. Unparalleled, revenge is not for you alone, but for me. "


    Lin Wushuang feels her nose slightly sour. She thinks about Ying Shun''s body all day, and Ying Shun thinks about her enemy.


    It turns out that love is really two-way.


    She reached out and hugged Ying Shun, smiled and said, "if I hadn''t drunk too much wine tonight, I would like to take you to sit on the roof of the courtyard where I was born and enjoy the moon and drink."


    "Then we can drink milk tea and eat kebabs together." Ying Shun looked up at the house in front of him. In fact, it was not dilapidated, but in disrepair for a long time. In addition, it was overgrown with weeds. "I''m curious that there could be so many weeds in such a place with such wind and snow."


    Lin Wushuang took him to the eaves and said with a smile, "don''t underestimate those weeds. They are spiritual plants, otherwise how can they grow in such extreme weather? It''s just that it''s not rare when it''s in large quantity. Let''s treat it as a weed. But don''t worry, the roof is strong and won''t collapse. "


    Then he turned to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun smiled and took out milk tea and kebabs. He almost felt that he was a treasure chest. Lin Wushuang could give him anything he wanted.


    Lin Wushuang took out a new cup, inserted a straw, took a drink, and then leaned against Ying Shun''s shoulder. "I didn''t think I was lonely for a long time. Since I had you around, it may have been thousands of years of solitude in my previous life that you came to me."


    "You''re right. It''s nothing to be strong. What''s important is that there are people around me. Now that I''ve returned to the first time and space, I''ll let the whole time and space know that I''m Lin Wushuang, back!"


    "I want those enemies to be scared and piss off!"


    Ying Shun took up milk tea and clinked a glass with her, "good ambition!"


    ¡­¡­


    Peirong stood by the window at night, watching the heavy snow outside.


    Bai Yu came back from the door and felt a cool wind blowing. He found that Peirong opened the window and said, "young master, you''d better close the window to avoid catching a cold."


    "No hurry, I''m a little bored." Peirong''s voice was flat and reached out to catch a snowflake, "is there anyone next to?"


    Bai Yu shook her head. Peirong told him to knock at the door of Lin Wushuang''s room next to him in the evening. At first, he was very embarrassed. He felt that what would he do to find someone''s little lovers in the evening? How would he face someone after disturbing something good?


    As a result, he didn''t hear any sound after knocking for a long time. Obviously, there was no one in the room, so he was relieved.


    Later, he felt something was wrong. He lived nearby and didn''t hear any sound of the opening and closing doors.


    And this big night, it''s snowing again. What are they doing out?


    Peirong heard the speech and nodded, "if so, go back and have a rest."


    Then he closed the window.


    "What do you mean, young master?" Bai Yu didn''t quite understand, so she asked.


    Peirong poured himself a cup of hot water and put it in his hand to warm his already cold and stiff hand, "nothing, just feel strange."


    "It''s strange. It''s very strange that they weren''t in the room at night."


    Peirong waved, "go back and have a rest."


    Bai Yu bowed his head and replied, "yes."


    With that, he walked out of the room lightly, even the sound of closing the door was very small, leaving the desolation of the room to Peirong.


    Peirong looked at the heavy snow outside the window and slowly opened his mouth, "did linger come to Shengjing to see it?"

 Chapter 1118

    Shengjing is not as prosperous as any city, because it is really a place where anyone is caught on the street. It is either rich or expensive, which is more terrible than those ancient cities.


    Each family has its own unique clothes. At first, it is to separate the service of family slaves, not only to remind their own people, but also to remind others.


    But with the passage of time, more and more large families, even Jianghu sects, or Muggle rich people with comparable wealth, can''t remember the difference of clothes, so the clothes worn by the slaves of each large family become symbols with family taboos and totems.


    This is clear at a glance. When you encounter disputes, you can immediately check the details of the other party on the Internet, and you can know at a glance whether you should continue to be arrogant or bow your head and compensate immediately.


    In addition to these, people walking casually on the street have no signs on their clothes. It''s very simple. They are white households traveling to Shengjing. They have no identity and status and can be bullied at will.


    Even though many people without backgrounds are bullied in Shengjing every year, the light ones lose money and the heavy ones lose their lives, it still can''t hinder a large number of tourists to Shengjing every year.


    Early in the morning, Pu Lun and Tan Xinger sent Pu''s exclusive service and famous brand, and followed Pu Yong into the palace.


    Lin Wushuang in the hotel didn''t get up slowly until 10 a.m. Ying Shun had prepared breakfast and sat in the living room waiting for him. In addition, there were Peirong and Baiyu.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t go out until he finished washing. At a glance, he saw three big men sitting in the house. For a moment, he was a little confused, "you, fighting the landlord?"


    "Almost." Ying Shun threw away his playing cards and went to the table to take out a warm breakfast. "It''s not that we''ll play first when you''re bored. It''s all the popular playing methods in Shengjing city. What bullfighting and fried golden flowers, but we don''t gamble, just to practice."


    Lin Wushuang glanced bored. He saw the table full of milk and didn''t know how much he drank. "You really can play."


    Then he took a look at breakfast and picked up a fried dough stick to eat.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "fortunately, I was lucky during the bullfight. I bluffed them when frying golden flowers, so in the end, I drank a glass of milk and three cups of Peirong, which is white jade..."


    "Every......" Bai Yu immediately burped and collapsed on the sofa with her stomach. "I drank 17 bottles of milk. Fortunately, they didn''t double. Otherwise, I would die today. I swear, I won''t play these at the table in the future. I really have no gambling luck."


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing.


    Peirong''s eyes lit up slightly. Since she met her, what she saw was different from her. Even if she smiled occasionally, it was also a cold smile.


    It was the first time I saw her laugh directly. It was really amazing.


    "How are you going to play today?" Ying Shun asked and handed Lin Wushuang a box of milk.


    Lin Wushuang took the milk and found it was still warm. He put in a straw and began to drink, "go around. Since you have come to Shengjing, you must have enough money to go around, but Baiyu will stay in the room today. I see you like this. You have to find a toilet when you go out. Don''t bother."


    Bai Yu frowned and said, "but I have to protect the young master."


    "No." Peirong shook his head. "This is Shengjing city. It''s no use if you come to the door."


    Bai Yu: "


    That hurts.


    Peirong added, "Shengjing''s class level is serious. The first-class family servants dare to bully the servants of the small family. Everyone has a sign when going out. If we wear clothes casually, we may encounter someone looking for trouble. Instead, this hotel sells exclusive clothes. It''s better to buy two?"


    The hotel has opened a special clothing store, which is expensive, because these styles not only have the trend, but also have the logo of the hotel.


    With this sign, as long as you don''t cause trouble, no one will annoy you. It can be regarded as the hotel protecting you.


    After all, the hotel is open to do business. What they earn is the money of tourists, and behind them are the forces of many big families.


    But then again, in Shengjing, even hotel registration can be used to bully people. Five-star guests can bully four-star guests at will. Four-star guests dare not bully five-star, but dare to bully three-star, and so on.


    So rich guests will choose the five-star hotel.


    These Lin Wushuang have known for a long time, and have always sniffed, "it''s not necessary to buy at least more than 100 top-grade spirit stones for a piece of clothes. Just go out like this. If anyone doesn''t have eyes to provoke the door, I''ll beat him and cry back."


    Baiyu immediately gave Lin Wushuang a thumbs up, handsome.


    Peirong shook her head helplessly, as if she had no way to take it.


    As a result, Pu Qing came to the door before they went out.


    After Ying Shun opened the door, Pu Qing said with a smile, "brother Ying Shun, you got up. Today we... Well, everyone is here."


    After all the doors were opened by Ying Shun, Pu Qing also saw the people in the house. Lin Wushuang, Peirong and Bai Yu were there.


    The expression on her face froze for a moment, and then recovered, "you''re all there, and I don''t have to find one by one. You''re guests. Today I''ll be a tour guide and take you to Shensheng capital."


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "well, I''ll trouble Miss Pu to lead the way."


    "Easy to say." Pu Qing winked at Ying Shun.


    From the hotel directly to the basement, and then take Puqing''s nanny car. Both the hotel and the car have a constant temperature system, so everyone wears very light.


    Pu Qing was wearing the service of the Pu family. There was also the totem and name of the Pu family on his left chest, which indicated his identity wherever he was.


    Bai Yu stayed in the hotel according to the previous arrangement.


    So it''s easy to sit the four of them in the nanny car.


    Pu Qing was the first to get on the bus, then pointed to the sofa seat next to him and said, "brother, come and sit here."


    Ying Shun took a look. There were only two separate sofa seats, followed by a row of seats in the back. Ying Shun smiled on his face and sat in the back with Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Give that son to brother Pei. I''ll sit with Lin er."


    A shout from lin''er made Lin Wushuang feel goose bumps all over.


    It''s always called by first name. Have you seen anyone call by last name?


    Could it be that those surnamed Zhu call zhu''er and those surnamed Liu call liu''er.


    Pu Qing heard the speech, stared at Lin Wushuang without leaving any trace, and then said, "sister lin''er is really lucky. Brother Ying Shun loves you so much and hurts you."


    Lin Wushuang slowly moved his eyes from the window and looked lazily at shangpuqing''s eyes. "Speaking of it, miss Puqing hasn''t asked my age yet. How can I shout at my sister one by one?"


    Pu Qing was stunned and then said with a smile, "should I be called sister lin''er? I think you and my little sister-in-law are good friends. They should be about the same age. "


    "I''m not going to call you sister. Maybe I can be your aunt at my age?" Lin Wushuang''s sentence completely made Pu Qing''s face black.


    Peirong couldn''t help smiling.


    Pu Qing sneered, "Miss Lin is joking. How old is she? Can you be my aunt?"


    Lin Wushuang: "more than 11000 years old."


    Pu Qing was stunned. "You''re kidding."

 Chapter 1119

    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "yes."


    Pu Qing''s face darkened in an instant. She said, "this joke is not fun. Since you don''t like me to call you sister lin''er, I''d better call you Miss Lin."


    With that, she simply ignored Lin Wushuang, said the address to the driver, and then closed her eyes.


    The nanny car drove out from the basement. The road was snow-white, but there were plum blossoms blooming in the cold wind and some evergreen plants. I have to say how tenacious life here is.


    There are also snow cleaning robots on the road, which clean the road and drive the car orderly on the road.


    There are also various aircraft in the air, and there are ships in the nearby rivers. The transportation is developed. You can choose any sea, land and air transportation when you go out.


    The car drove on the road for half an hour and entered a large shopping mall. In addition to the apartment building, there are 60% of the whole shopping mall, including supermarkets, clothing, department stores, food and so on.


    It still enters the mall directly from the basement. The temperature brought by the thermostatic system makes the guests here feel no cold.


    After getting off, Pu Qing walked in front, followed by the driver and bodyguard.


    Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Peirong walked behind, like an entourage.


    However, the clothes they wear casually have attracted countless people. After all, there are no famous brands on the clothes here, just white households. It seems that their faces are full of five characters'' bully me '', which makes those idle rich children want to find something.


    However, people with vision can also see Pu Qing in front. After seeing her famous brand, they naturally didn''t come to make trouble.


    "What girls like most when they go out is bag pulling. Miss Lin, I don''t think you have a bag with you. Why don''t you buy one here." Pu Qing put the latest bag on Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is really not interested in backpacking. He is still comfortable with empty hands, "no back."


    "Why?" Pu Qing didn''t seem to understand, "don''t girls like bags? Do you think it''s expensive? "


    Then she took a look at the price next to her and said with a smile, "that''s 400 top-grade spirit stones. Didn''t you win a lot last night? It''s good to buy a bag to reward yourself."


    Four hundred excellent spirit stones.


    Sure enough, they cheated these noble women. Usually, people can''t earn 100 top-grade spirit stones a year. These people are so extravagant.


    "I don''t like bags. You like you to buy them. Don''t let me buy them." Lin Wushuang refused completely.


    Pu Qing sneered, "OK, don''t buy it if you don''t buy it, but don''t save money when you come here. After all, the things here are very expensive. I don''t think Miss Lin is short of money. My brother was generous last night."


    Both inside and outside these words are contempt for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang wanted to roll his eyes. He simply walked out of the store and dragged Ying Shun back.


    Peirong said, "what''s good about this kind of thing? Isn''t the carry on space fragrant?"


    Pu Qingbai glanced at Peirong. "Brother Peirong, you''re too amorous. Girls like this bag. Whose bag is new and who is the little princess of the day. Forget it. You don''t understand when I tell you. Wrap this up for me and I''ll swipe my card."


    Peirong shook his head, "indeed."


    He has no mood and doesn''t need it.


    Then Pu Qing took everyone to the luxury store. He bought clothes, pants, shoes, skirts and even some jewelry. He bought a large circle and spent a lot of money.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang didn''t use a penny. Later, Pu Qing thought, it seems wrong.


    Originally, I brought her here to let her spend all her money and go bankrupt. As a result, the man was so tolerant that he bought a lot of things himself.


    His face looked bad for a moment.


    "Is there an auction today?" Lin Wushuang looked at the billboard next to him at this time, and the date written was just today.


    Pu Qing looked at the speech and nodded. "Indeed, the monthly auction is some treasures. Why, are you interested?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Pu Qing said with a smile, "yes, I''ll take you, but the things in the auction house are not cheap, ranging from thousands to tens of thousands. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Lin Wu said expressionless, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Pu Qing sneered, "if you like something to buy and ask for a price, you have to pay."


    Lin Wushuang is one of those rotten people who only bid but don''t give money and break the rules of the auction house.


    Lin Wushuang thought Pu Qing was very childish. He had to say to her in every sentence, "I mean, I want to sell things."


    Pu Qing''s face changed slightly, "what do you mean? What do you want to sell? "


    "You''ll know later." With that, Lin Wushuang didn''t need Puqing to lead the way and looked directly for the instructions of the mall.


    Pu Qing hurriedly chased up and asked, "Hey, what do you want to sell? Don''t take out anything humiliating. Hey, you talk."


    "What is miss Puqing worried about? Don''t you know later? " Ying Shun replied lightly, "even if you lose your face, you won''t lose Miss PU."


    Pu Qing glared at Ying Shun and felt that this man was really a fool. She was the miss of the Pu family. He hasn''t looked at her since last night. Is he blind?


    Lin Wushuang took the elevator to the auction house. At this time, the auction has not officially started. Instead, many people began to line up to take it into the market.


    Lin Wushuang went directly to the staff and asked, "Hello, I want to participate in the auction."


    The staff looked at Lin Wushuang''s clothes and found that there were no famous brands. Their attitude was not very good. "The admission fee was 1000 Lingshi, and the exit retreat was 999. If you bought something directly, please pay here, and then take the number card."


    In other words, if you don''t buy anything, you only need to pay the cost of ten spirit stones. It''s not expensive.


    After all, people who come here are either rich or expensive.


    But the attitude of the staff was not very good. They thought Lin Wushuang was a civilian without much money.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang said, "I''m not here to buy things. I''m here to sell things."


    Hearing the speech, the staff looked up at Lin Wushuang. They looked the same as Puqing just now. They were full of disbelief, "what are you selling? First of all, we don''t accept ordinary things. "


    "Dun Di Fu."


    "What are you talking about?" The staff stared at Lin Wushuang and thought they had heard wrong.


    Including PU Qing, who came after him, was shocked, "what did you say, dun Di Fu? Do you have a talisman? "


    The voice was so loud that even the people lining up next to him heard it. They all craned their necks and asked, "Dun Di Fu? Is there a place to hide at the auction today? "


    "My God, it was three years ago that I last heard the rune."


    "This thing is a good thing. I must buy it today!"


    "I don''t know what it is. I''m looking forward to it."


    "Even if it is the lowest level of Dun Di Fu, today''s starting price is a thousand spirit stones."


    "Starting from 1000, it''s estimated that the transaction price will be tens of thousands. After all, this thing is life-saving. What''s money?"


    The movement here also attracted the manager. After the staff got the news, they looked at Lin Wushuang cautiously, "this girl, do you have a hiding talisman?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded.


    The manager gestured to Lin Wubi, "please come in and talk in detail."

 Chapter 1120

    The manager politely invited Lin Wushuang into the office. Ying Shun Peirong followed Pu Qing and her driver.


    Pu Qing''s eyes stared round, and he couldn''t believe it until now. "You actually have a dun land talisman. You sold this good thing casually? You know, this thing has a market and is priceless. "


    The disposable rune is hard to find in the world since Lin Wushuang died.


    Before, some mages in the array made the Dundi talisman, but even the lowest Dundi talisman was not very effective. Once they hid people in the wrong place.


    So Puqing didn''t believe it.


    Peirong was calm. After all, when he heard that Lin Wushuang cheated Peiheng, he said that he used the Dundi talisman. Although he was also surprised at that time, he thought that the Dundi talisman didn''t directly make the portal scary.


    When I think about it, I calm down. Later, when I lied to my mother, I also said that I used the escape talisman.


    But he didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang really had a escape talisman.


    After listening to Pu Qing''s words, the manager also had some doubts, and asked Lin Wushuang cautiously, "does the girl really have a dun Fu?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang took out ten pieces of runes at random, "fixed place Dundi runes. The places of these ten runes are Jingzhou. As long as you use them, you can reach Jingzhou immediately."


    The manager was so stupid that it was hard to see a rune. He took out ten at one time.


    Even the calm Pei Rong''s eyes were slightly enlarged, which was really an escape talisman.


    Pu Qing couldn''t believe it. He grabbed one directly from the manager. "Is it really a dun ground talisman? Didn''t you draw it casually to deceive people?"


    This sentence is a reminder to the manager. Since Dundi Fu has become a hard thing to buy, there have really been many fake products, which are more hateful than inferior products and have no effect at all.


    Lin Wushuang said, "the duration of this Dundi talisman is one year, and the locations are all in Jingzhou. If you don''t believe it, you can try one. I can also give you the Dundi talisman here, which is convenient for you to come back once. Only after two talismans are used, you have to give me money."


    The manager asked, "how much is it?"


    Ying Shun said, "according to today''s price, you can get 3000 top-grade spirit stones at least. The manager should also know that in the auction house, you can get a price of 7000 or 7000 at least. The auction house gets 30% of the auction price, and you have to transfer the price of 2000 top-grade spirit stones at least, let alone ten runes here. The profit is not low. "


    The manager was tempted. If the Dun Fu in his hand was true, he could really make a lot of money today.


    And they are here, and they are not afraid of being cheated, so they asked their subordinates and said, "I''ll try this escape talisman. If I don''t come back within five minutes, you can''t let them leave."


    The manager is worried that this thing will not come back for a while.


    Pu Qing''s eyes widened and his breathing almost stopped. He looked at the manager intently and wanted to know whether it was true.


    The manager paid 6000 top-grade Lingshi. Ying Shun didn''t know where to get the POS machine and collected the money directly.


    The transaction was completed quickly. The manager couldn''t wait to use the Dundi rune. He read it once according to the spell on the rune. As soon as the word fell, the manager disappeared.


    Pu Qing took a breath of air-conditioning, "it''s really a dun Di Fu."


    Before this sentence was finished, the manager came back, "I, I come back, ah, this Dun Di Fu is really, really, my God. I really went to Jingzhou! "


    "How do you know?" Puqing asked.


    The manager said, "because the past address of the Dundi talisman is the wall of the ancient city of Jingzhou, and I''ve been to Jingzhou once before, so I can be sure it''s the real Jingzhou. God, two Dundi talismans have been wasted by me. Girl, where did you come from?"


    "The manager doesn''t need to know. I auctioned nine Jingzhou Dundi runes and nine Shengjing Dundi runes today. But the entrance of Sheng Jing Dun Di Fu is at the gate, which is different from what the manager used just now. "


    We all know that Shengjing can''t come in casually. When the manager comes back when he uses the Dun land charm, because he comes and goes quickly, Shengjing''s defense system hasn''t responded yet, so he can come back directly.


    If you come back after ten minutes, you have to be found out by Shengjing''s defense system, and then directly bomb to the gate to pass the security check.


    The manager also understood this truth, smiled and accepted the 18 Dun talismans, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "girl, can you sell me a Shengjing Dun talisman? I want to buy 10000 top-grade spirit stones. "


    Obviously, this Shengjing Dundi talisman is more valuable, and the price will certainly be 10000 higher after the auction.


    The manager is selfish.


    Anyone who comes to do business will give the manager some benefits to do business later.


    Lin Wushuang also pushed the boat along the water to send the favor, "of course."


    The manager paid again with satisfaction, then picked up a Shengjing Dun talisman and put it into his personal space, and began to talk with Lin Wushuang in detail, "I don''t know how the girl priced it."


    Pu Qing''s eyes widened. He was really a Dundi Fu. What should I do? I really want to. Where did Lin Wushuang come from?


    Lin Wushuang ignored Pu Qing''s eye temptation and replied to the manager, "the manager said how to fix the price?"


    "This is the Dun land symbol of a fixed place. Naturally, it is not worth as much as the Dun land symbol of a random place. But at present, things are rare and expensive. It costs at least 1000 starting prices. The Dun land symbol of Shengjing starts at least 3000."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang agreed without hesitation.


    The manager clapped his hands and said, "it''s refreshing. As the gentleman said before, the auction house gets 30% of the sale price. That is to say, if it''s depressed, one rune is just one thousand top-grade spirit stones, then we have to draw three hundred spirit stones, and the girl may lose money."


    Lin Wushuang was not afraid. "Does the manager think it''s possible?"


    "Ha ha, of course not. The girl is so straightforward. Let''s sign the contract. The money will arrive immediately after the auction. Moreover, the girl and your friends will be eligible for admission without any deposit and admission fee."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and handed the contract to Ying Shun. She was too lazy to read it.


    Ying Shun smiled and scanned the contract with his eyes, and then said, "no problem."


    Lin Wushuang waved her hand and signed Peiling''s name. After all, she is using Peiling''s ID card now.


    After the manager got the contract, he sent the Dun Di Fu to the safe, personally sent Lin Wushuang and his party to the VIP seat and gave the number plate 88.


    Puqing didn''t return to his mind until the manager left. He went to Lin Wushuang and asked incredulously, "where did you come from?"


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "what does this have to do with you? Miss PU. "


    "I......" Pu Qing said with gnashing teeth, "why don''t you ask me if I want such a good thing? You sold it to the manager, and there is only three thousand spirit stones in front."


    After all, I still don''t want to escape.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "Miss Pu wants to buy it. I can give Miss Pu a 20% discount. How about an 8800 best spirit stone?"


    Pu Qing didn''t need money, but she still couldn''t bear to spend a small 10000 yuan to buy a talisman. Moreover, she used too much money today. She shouted angrily, "why not three thousand one? When you asked the manager to try it out, it was 3000. "

 Chapter 1121

    "Miss Pu also knows that it''s just a trial. Since it''s business, I must lose some money here, and miss Pu didn''t say to spend 3000 Lingshi to buy my Dundi talisman."


    Puqing clenched his teeth and said, "that''s not because I didn''t know that the Dun Di Fu was true before. Do you still have it? If not, I''ll take it myself."


    "Didn''t you let people make money in the store in vain? I''m taking a step back. Since Miss Pu belongs to the capital, I''ll sell one of the 8000 best spiritual stones to miss Pu? "


    Pu Qing still disliked expensive. He knew he wouldn''t buy so many things this morning. "It''s cheaper."


    "Miss Pu, I''ve lost two thousand in our friendship." Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s orange and ate it slowly, looking like he didn''t bargain.


    Pu Qingqi was very angry. Why did this man turn into Qian''s eyes?


    I beat her so much last night. I still want to earn her 8000 today. It''s just a talisman. It''s only one year. It''s necessary to sell it so expensive.


    After thinking about it, Pu Qing simply sat down and peeled himself an orange, "five thousand!"


    "That won''t work!"


    "Just five thousand."


    "Miss Pu, don''t embarrass me."


    "Then I''m giving you time to think about it. Anyway, you still have runes on you, don''t you?"


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows, "yes, but I don''t know if there will be any later."


    Puqing said reluctantly, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. After all, it''s very popular, isn''t it? I don''t like Miss Pu''s wealth. The Pu family''s wealth is all over the world. It''s only 8000 best spiritual stones. I earn it every minute. " Lin Wushuang said.


    Pu Qing felt that this was a compliment and was very useful. "That''s true. My Pu family has a wealth of money."


    However, the Pu family has a large population and doesn''t have much money in her hands. "Even so, whose money is not blown by the wind, I''ll pay 5000."


    Lin did not speak, but she did not know that she was a buyer, and she was a seller. She has the final say.


    The VIP seat is a separate private room. Sitting upstairs, you can clearly see the stage below, and good wine and food are served, which is particularly comfortable.


    After half an hour, the auction officially began. The first floor was full of guests. The host took the stage to make an opening speech, and then began to introduce the first auction item.


    The first is the beast pill of high-level spirit beast. It can be embedded in weapons to increase weapon attributes.


    The starting price was 100 top-grade spirit stones, and then began to bid.


    Generally speaking, the high-level spirit beasts are full of good things. It''s not easy to get this thing, and even pay the price of life. However, in the eyes of the aristocratic family CHILDES in Shengjing, it''s only something that hundreds of spirit stones can buy.


    Some people even sent it up before they needed to buy it, so finally the beast pill took 400 top-grade spirit stones.


    The second is the nine turn soul reviving pill made by the peak pharmacist. It is a good thing to save lives. It can save lives when a psionic person is dying.


    What this unique pill needs is also a unique spiritual plant. It is valuable. In addition, the success rate of making this thing is less than 30%. If you are a top pharmacist in time, you may not succeed again.


    Therefore, the starting price of this thing is 1000 top-grade spirit stones, and the final transaction price is 5000 top-grade spirit stones.


    The third is the collection, art, which is very popular with girls or collectors.


    Guanyin carved in Imperial Green, the transaction price is 700 top-grade spirit stone.


    The auction continues, but Lin Wushuang is not interested in these things. He is bored eating melon seeds and oranges, lazily looking at the fierce bidding below.


    Puqing said strangely, "don''t you buy something?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what do I need to buy?"


    Pu Qing: "


    She stared at Lin Wushuang and wondered what she needed.


    Beast Dan? It''s said that she has low powers. Naturally, she can''t use this thing because she doesn''t even have weapons.


    drugs? She is a long-range array mage, and there are few times when she is injured, not to mention the Dundi talisman. Who can hurt her?


    Jade jewelry? Look at her tacky appearance. Where does she look like a person who can buy this thing?


    Pu Qing shook his head and said powerlessly, "also, there is nothing you need here."


    Before, I wanted to laugh at her for lack of money. As a result, people directly took out more than ten pieces of Dundi talisman. After all these things were sold, it was a huge sum of money. You can buy several aircraft.


    Thinking of this, Pu Qing was jealous and crazy, "where on earth did you come from?"


    And there are still many?


    Did you buy a lot of them before?


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "Miss Pu, you have asked this several times. My answer is still the same. It has nothing to do with you."


    Pu Qingqi clenched his teeth and looked at her small person''s success. He said angrily, "OK, OK, I won''t ask. Seventeen Dundi talismans, even if the price of each is ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, it''s only seventeen thousand. You can''t buy a villa in Shengjing."


    They are all places with an inch of land and an inch of gold. The land price is not cheap.


    "Really." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "if you can''t buy it, you can''t buy it. I''m not going to buy it."


    Such a big Lin house is not enough for her to live in?


    Need to buy a villa here?


    Are you kidding.


    Puqing thought he had successfully stimulated Lin Wushuang and smiled contentedly.


    The auction finally came to the last minute, which everyone had been looking forward to. The host stood on the stage and spoke with a trace of excitement, "next, the auction is the supreme baby arrived today, Dundi Fu!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    "It''s really an escape talisman. My God, I didn''t come in vain today."


    "It is said that it was a treasure received before shooting, so we picked it up cheaply without advance publicity."


    "Yes, if more people know, what else should we buy?"


    "Dun Di Fu, this thing is stronger than any pill. It''s a good thing to protect life!"


    "I still remember that when Dun Di Fu was born, it was also used for transmission. After all, it was more convenient and comfortable than the portal. As a result, I don''t know how it became a life-saving thing later?"


    "That''s not that rare things are expensive. Although Lin Wushuang is notorious, he makes good things."


    "And Lin Wushuang published the secret of making Dun Di Fu. As a result, none of them has learned it properly."


    "Who is Lin Wushuang? That''s a power array mage. How many power array mages do you think there are in the world? Do you really think Lin Wushuang is good? She''s actually accurate. Even if the secret is published, no one can learn it. "


    "It can''t be said. The Dundi talisman that appears today may be made by new talents. If it can be made in large quantities later, how can it be so expensive as now? I really want to go back to the past. The escape sign is only used to transmit. "


    "Hey, I knew I would have hoarded more in those years. After all, a dun land talisman was a top-grade spirit stone."


    "Host, where do you come from? Do you promise? We don''t buy inferior products. "


    The host listened to the voices of the audience and couldn''t close his mouth with laughter. There was no exciting scene in the audience for a long time. He smiled and said, "everyone, our auction house produced absolutely authentic products. I don''t hide it from you. When we received the Dundi Fu, our manager bought two trial copies out of his own pocket and was 100% sure it was true."

 Chapter 1122

    "My God, are you still trying? You are too extravagant. "


    "Although it is true that it can be verified whether it is genuine or fake, I feel distressed to think that I have used two Dundi talismans this time."


    "Usually the auction is one. Today you only used two for the experiment. Do you say there are many Dundi symbols in this auction?"


    The host waved his hand and motioned for everyone to calm down. "Indeed, we took a total of 17 Dundi runes in this auction."


    Seventeen?


    The crowd was shocked.


    God, there are so many. It seems that the auction today should not be so fierce.


    The host continued, "these 17 photos are still a year away from expiration. Please rest assured."


    While speaking, the etiquette lady sent it to the safe. The host opened the safe in public and put the Dundi talisman where everyone can see it. "Seventeen talismans, all of which are transmitted at fixed places, nine of which are Jingzhou and eight are Shengjing!"


    The whole audience couldn''t be quiet. Everyone was excited.


    There''s still a year left!


    And eight are Shengjing!


    God, everyone looks like they have to be.


    The host said, "today''s Dundi Fu auction is sold one by one. The starting price of Jingzhou Dundi Fu is 1000 top-grade spiritual stones, and the starting price of Shengjing Dundi Fu is 3000 top-grade spiritual stones. Now start the first round, Jingzhou Dundi Fu starts shooting, start!"


    "Two thousand!"


    "Three thousand."


    As soon as the host said the beginning, he began to bid. The first thing to export was that there was not enough wallet. He wanted to have a hiding place talisman to protect his life, no matter where it was.


    "Four thousand!"


    "Five thousand!"


    The bidding is still fierce, and the host''s eyes are excited.


    "Eight thousand."


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Ten thousand one!"


    After ten thousand one, there was no bidding. After the host shouted three times in a row, he decided, "ten thousand one, deal!"


    Unexpectedly, Jingzhou''s Dun Di Fu can also sell for 10000, which is really surprising.


    Pu Qing''s face turned black. She felt that the Dun land talisman in Jingzhou sold for up to 3000. Are these people crazy?


    "Second, go on!" The host began to sell the second Jingzhou Dundi talisman.


    "Ten thousand one!" This is the first round of bidding guests. This time, they directly bid 10000. It seems that they are going to buy one.


    "I''m twelve thousand. Where is such a good thing? You want a second one after you buy one!" Some people in the crowd couldn''t see it anymore and shouted at the export price.


    "Thirteen thousand!" The guests in the first round of transaction continued to bid.


    "Fourteen thousand!" The subsequent bidder just got on with him.


    So, in the second round, he went to Jingzhou Dun Di Fu to clinch a deal at a price of 14000.


    Puqing wants to shout. Are you all fools? See clearly, this is Jingzhou Dun land talisman. You actually shout 14000!


    I thought everyone''s backbone and strength in the first round would reduce the price in the second round and the third round. As a result, I didn''t know until the last nine Dundi symbols were auctioned. The price of 11000 in the first round was the cheapest.


    Because by the ninth round, the transaction price of Jingzhou Dundi Fu was already 37000.


    It''s scary.


    The nine pieces of Dundi talisman sold 173, 000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Pu Qing''s whole face is black.


    Next, the auction is Shengjing Dundi talisman, which is more powerful than Jingzhou Dundi talisman. The first round transaction price is 50000 top-grade spirit stones, and the subsequent rounds are still rising.


    Even in the eighth round, it was already 120000.


    The people who bought the Dun Di Fu later regretted that they had not increased the price and spent so much money in vain.


    Eight rounds, a total of 827000 best spirit stones.


    No one expected that a total of one million top-grade spirit stones were auctioned in these 17 talismans.


    It was like becoming a local tyrant overnight.


    The manager of the auction house swallowed his breath. Fortunately, he spent 10000 yuan to buy a Shengjing Dun land charm, otherwise he couldn''t afford to shoot it.


    I also thought that I bought two pieces of Dun Di Fu for trial with 6000 at the beginning. I really made a lot of money.


    Pu Qing''s mouth grew up slightly. She didn''t expect to be so crazy. Aren''t these people short of money? It''s so scary to bid.


    Even began to regret that she didn''t spend money to buy Sheng Jing Dun Di Fu before. Now she asks Lin Wushuang to buy it. Will she still promise?


    She bit her lips and hesitated to look at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was bored by her and asked, "what does Miss Pu want to say?"


    Puqing was called by Lin Wushuang before he wanted to. He was almost scared. At this time, he had to harden his head and say, "that, the Dundi fu I said before... 8000, I want it."


    Lin Wushuang sneered in an instant.


    A glimmer of disdain flashed in Peirong''s eyes. It was the young ladies of the four families who picked up such a bargain.


    Lin Wushuang threw out one, "since I have talked with Miss Pu before, I still sell 8000 to miss PU."


    Puqing felt very ashamed of herself, but she really wanted to escape from the land, so no matter how ashamed she was, he took out his card and brushed it at Ying Shun, paid the money and delivered the goods.


    At this time, the guests downstairs had left one after another, and the guests who bought the Dun Di Fu laughed again and again. Although it cost a lot of money, it was not worth mentioning compared with their own lives.


    The guests who didn''t buy the Dun Di Fu secretly regretted why they didn''t ask for the price.


    How much joy, how much sorrow.


    The manager found it in person, "Miss, today''s auction is a total of one million top-grade spiritual stones. The auction house receives 30%, that is, 300000 top-grade spiritual stones. The remaining 700000 top-grade spiritual stones, we will lose money to your account immediately. Please check it."


    The manager has bought it once before. Naturally, he knows the other party''s account. At this time, he makes a direct remittance without saying a word.


    After all, today''s auction house made 300000 top-grade spirit stones at one go!


    Ten times more direct than before!


    Is he welcome?


    Looking at Lin Wushuang is looking at the rich man.


    Ying Shun checked the account, received 700000 yuan, and nodded to Lin Wushuang.


    When Lin Wushuang saw it, he said to the manager, "today''s cooperation is very happy. We look forward to our cooperation in the future."


    There''s something in these words. The manager suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Wushuang. "The girl said, and then it''s still a dun Fu?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, looked at PU Qing intentionally or unintentionally, and said with a smile, "of course, I drew this thing myself. How much do I want and how much do I have."


    The manager and Pu Qing are completely stupid.


    This is simply a walking Jinshan and Yinshan, a profitable business.


    Draw a talisman and you can sell tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones?


    This is the height that many poor businessmen can''t reach in their whole life.


    The manager was envious.


    Pu Qing was jealous, "you, you can draw the escape talisman."


    It''s too easy to sell her 8000 after it''s so simple!


    Lin Wushuang looked at the crowd and sighed: "although it''s simple to draw the Dun land symbol, in fact, every drawing should be injected with powers. This thing was founded by Lin Wushuang''s demon head. She has rich and inexhaustible powers. Of course, she can draw at will. But I''m different. I''m a person with low powers. The self-defense skill I learned is just an array. "


    "The array is the basis for drawing the escape talisman, so even if I learn how to draw this figure, so what? Injecting power is the key and depends on whether this symbol is effective! "

 Chapter 1123

    "I can spend a minute drawing this map, but injecting powers will cost me all my powers. In other words, every time I successfully make a picture, my low powers will be used up. In addition, my innate constitution is willing to recover for a month. "


    "During this month, I will be very dangerous, just like Muggle! Even my array will be affected, so if anyone assassinates me at this time, I can only run for my life and consume the escape talisman I made at the cost of my life! "


    "So, do you still think it''s easy for me to make Dun Di Fu?"


    Lin Wushuang finished his nonsense and looked at several people in front of him with a smile.


    Peirong''s eyes gave birth to a heartache.


    In the eyes of the manager, it is clear that, like those animal pills, getting them is a dangerous price.


    Pu Qing flashed a trace of schadenfreude. Sure enough, no one is perfect. God is still fair.


    Ying Shun leaned against the wall and looked lazily at her full of nonsense.


    The manager said, "I see. It seems that these runes took the girl several years of hard work, and I wasted two before. But next time you want to make runes, I can provide you with a safe place. You can stay as long as you want. "


    In other words, if you make a rune, you have to rest for a month. My side is responsible for protecting your safety this month.


    If you want to make twelve runes, I can protect you for a year!


    Anyway, we make money together, don''t we?


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "thanks to the manager. I just made money. I want to go out and buy something I like. Next time I have no money, I will come to the manager for help."


    Seeing her talking like this, the manager smiled brightly, "good, very good. I''m always welcome here. Why don''t you leave me a contact information? "


    After Lin Wushuang told his communication number to the manager, he personally sent it out of the auction house.


    Pu Qing was in no mood to go shopping next. She was crazy with envy and jealousy.


    I envy Lin Wushuang for her ability to make so much money!


    But I think it''s best to have an accident when I do the Dun land charm next time. That weak ability will be consumed directly and become a useless person completely!


    A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes, and a lowly bitch had just challenged her?


    With a sneer in her mouth, she said to Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, it''s too early to go back now. Why don''t I take you to a fun place?"


    Lin Wushuang drooped his eyes, "where?"


    Pu Qing said, "casino!"


    Peirong frowned. Hasn''t Pu Qing learned enough? Are you going to come again today?


    Lin Wushuang looked at her funny, "I didn''t expect Miss Pu to be so addicted to gambling."


    "Anyway, I''m bored and play casually. I usually play with more than 10000 spirit stones. I leave when I lose all and continue to play when I win. Sometimes I''m lucky and can earn several times a night." Puqing seduced Lin Wushuang, "you''ve made a lot of money today. Why don''t you go play? What if it doubles again? "


    Ying Shun: "Miss Pu''s values are really funny. When I go to the casino, it''s just 10000. As a result, I just bought Dundi Fu, but all kinds of prices were reduced. I admire it."


    Pu Qing''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. What''s the matter with Ying Shun? I knew to help Lin Wushuang against her!


    But it doesn''t matter. The more difficult a man is, the more interested she is, and the more interested she is in conquering!


    She asked, "are you going? If you''re lucky tonight, maybe you can buy a house in Shengjing. If you want to come to Shengjing in the future, where do you need brother Pu Lun to lead the way? "


    Shengjing''s land price is expensive, and buying a house with a foreign registered permanent residence is more expensive!


    Because if you buy a house here with a foreign registered permanent residence, you have to double it ten times per square meter, that is to say, 10000 Lingshi per square meter, you have to spend 100000 for a foreign registered permanent residence.


    Although Lin Wushuang made 700000 just now, he can only buy one toilet in Shengjing!


    That''s ironic.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Miss Pu is really inseparable from the house. When did I say I wanted to buy a house?"


    "It''s not good to have a house?" Puqing suddenly took Lin Wushuang''s hand and forcibly took her to the casino, "go, sister lin''er."


    Lin Wushuang felt a chill and threw away, "no, I can go and play."


    "That''s good." Pu Qing took out his communication system and sent a message to his friends: brothers, the sheep is coming, ready to take action!


    ¡­¡­


    The casino is on the fifth floor of the mall, next to a home appliance game city.


    When many adults come to the casino to play, they leave their children in the nearby video game city.


    As soon as PU Qing came to the door, the receptionist trotted out, "Miss Pu is coming, please come inside!"


    Pu Qing nodded, stretched out his hand and pointed to Lin Wushuang and others behind him, "these are my friends. You are welcome."


    The receptionist smiled and bowed, "this is the guest. Please come inside, gentlemen and ladies. I''ll look at you. Is this your first time?"


    Isn''t that obvious?


    The clothes they wear don''t have any famous brands, Baihu.


    Peirong nodded, "well, come to Shengjing. What are the rules here?"


    The receptionist was also a human being, and said politely, "we have more than 100 ways to play here. It depends on what gentlemen and ladies like to play. Please go to the bar first to exchange. We can exchange 10000 top-grade Lingshi at least."


    It''s worthy of Shengjing. It''s so big.


    Pu Qing took out a VIP gesture and threw out a card. "How much money do I have in my account?"


    The staff at the bar respectfully took Pu Qing''s card, checked it and replied, "Miss Pu, there are 130000 top-grade spirit stones in your account."


    "Well, give me the weight of 50000 best spirit stones today." She opened her mouth readily.


    Good guy, obviously what she said before was to play 10000 every time.


    Ying Shun looked around, looked at the rules and exchange on the wall behind the bar and asked, "what''s the discount for membership card?"


    The receptionist explained, "Sir, I''m joking. There''s no discount for our membership card here. Unlike those hair salons, we charge 1000 for 500. After all, we''re a casino. However, if you apply for a membership card, you are our VIP guests. If necessary, we can provide loans here. The interest of members is 4 points and that of non members is 6 points. "


    Lin Wushuang wants to swear. You''re still a public robbery. Borrow 10000 to repay 16000.


    The receptionist continued, "of course, is it right to manage money in handling membership cards? If ladies and gentlemen win money today, they can deposit the money in the card. If you need it, we can help you borrow money, and the interest you receive is one point for members and two points for non members. "


    In other words, if you have 100000 spirit stones in your card and you don''t take them away when you leave, the casino can help you lend money to those in need. If you lend 10000 to others, they will give you 10000 back.


    The casino owner is so smart that he can borrow other people''s money and earn a lot of money if he doesn''t give anything.

 Chapter 1124

    Pu Qing thought Lin Wushuang didn''t understand and said, "the money borrowed is calculated according to one day. If you don''t pay back the money on the same day, you have to double it the next day. I remember that since I left last time, there were only about 100000 on my card. Today, there are 30000 more. Isn''t it great? "


    Lin Wushuang gave her a thumbs up, ironically, "it''s really great."


    Such a traffic jam is probably the most profitable place in the whole mall.


    The receptionist asked politely, "do you need a membership card, sir and madam?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "can I borrow money today?"


    The receptionist smiled, "of course, it''s your right."


    "Well, I''ll get one." Lin Wushuang said.


    The bar staff said, "Hello, miss, please show me your ID card. We can open the card with a minimum deposit of 100000 top-grade spirit stones."


    "I save 700000." Lin Wushuang took out the card from Ying Shun and threw it on the bar.


    This is not only surprised by the bar staff, but also stunned by the receptionist and Pu Qing.


    The casino is not without hundreds of thousands of card opening amount. Some tycoons will win or lose millions every time.


    However, this is the first time to see 700000 cards in white. Aren''t they surprised?


    This is the best spirit stone. It''s a huge sum of money.


    Puqing was angry that Lin Wushuang had to compare with her every time, but it didn''t matter. Today, she won all her 700000 in her backpack. "People have spoken. Don''t you swipe your card?"


    "Oh, yes!" The bar staff immediately handled the membership card and swiped the card. The action was very fluent. It looked like they were afraid of money running away.


    After handling, the bar staff asked, "how many weights do you want to change, miss?"


    Lin Wushuang grinned, "all change!"


    This sentence shocked everyone again.


    Even Peirong gave a voice to remind Lin Wushuang, "don''t play so big. It''s not small money."


    Lin Wu''s eyes were cold and firm, "I don''t want children to set wolves. If we want to play, we have to play big!"


    A glimmer of pride flashed in Puqing''s eyes.


    The 700000 weight directly loaded Lin Wushuang with ten plates, which were held by Ying Shun and Peirong.


    Pu Qing was interested in taking Lin Wushuang inside. "What does lin''er want to play? Bullfight, golden flower, dice? "


    After Lin Wushuang came in, he looked around, and then chose Jinhua.


    Pu Qing called out to the good guy, "since lin''er wants to play, I''ll play with you."


    Then he sat down with Lin Wushuang and added the next sentence. The spectators next to him looked at so many chips in front of Lin Wushuang, and a trace of shock flashed in their eyes.


    I was even more surprised to see that her clothes had no nameplate.


    But they all secretly feel that she is about to have a sad fate. Does Bai Yi want to win here? Are you kidding.


    Today, all these weights lost, which is still light!


    Don''t go out in debt.


    There were four people sitting on a big table. With the participation of Lin Wushuang and Pu Qing, there were six people.


    The dealer began to deal.


    Lin Wushuang started with Puqing.


    Dealer: "please lay the groundwork."


    The groundwork comes in turn. This sentence happens to be Pu Qing''s turn. The groundwork is the same, 300 per game.


    Dealer: "players, please bet."


    The player in front didn''t look at the card, so he added directly, 100.


    Pu Qing followed suit, and Lin Wushuang followed suit.


    In this round and round, the people next to me are not as excited as they are, "pride, are they filling up, are they playing so big?"


    "Two people have quit. I''ll go. The two new girls are very brave."


    After a few laps, there were only three people left on the court, including PU Qing and Lin Wushuang.


    Pu Qing chose to look at the cards at this time. After taking a look, he showed a smile on his face and continued to add, "two hundred."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t look at the card and added, "two hundred."


    Pu Qing smiled, "are you so confident?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "just for fun."


    Another person later chose not to follow, leaving Puqing and Lin unparalleled on the field. Puqing continued to fill, and he has reached 500.


    Lin Wushuang followed 500.


    Pu Qing sneered, "compare cards."


    They turned out the cards at the same time. Pu Qing''s hand was actually a leopard. Lin Wushuang was three unconnected cards and lost directly.


    Others immediately talked, "I''ll go. Where''s the courage? Don''t look at the cards. There are a lot of losers."


    "Today''s young people are obsessed with self-confidence."


    "If you look at cards in advance, you won''t lose so miserably!"


    Lin Wushuang was still expressionless, as if she didn''t care how much she lost. In this game, it was her turn to lay the groundwork, directly lost 300, and then began the next game.


    A total of ten games were played. Every time Lin Wushuang filled up infinitely to the end, and every time she compared cards, she was a bad card, which made everyone angry and laugh.


    Among the ten, Pu Qing won four and made a lot of money. The other four also won once or twice in turn.


    Lin Wushuang lost all ten times, and there were a lot of refills each time, so that there were only ten, and she had only the last 100000 weights left.


    Pu Qing''s eyes flashed a sneer. Her friend hasn''t done it yet. This man won''t have to lose all.


    She kindly reminded, "lin''er, you can''t be like this. You have no brain every time. It''s not good to look at the cards."


    "It doesn''t matter. It all depends on luck." Lin Wushuang finished and added 500 directly.


    Others laughed at her foolishness. They didn''t look at cards when they were unlucky. They doubled when they raised. Is this person stupid.


    Others also added, "I follow, 500."


    "I raise a thousand!"


    Pu Qing directly withdrew a lot of weights and went out, "lin''er, I saw the cards. This time I raise 20000. Do you have a temper to follow?"


    This posture seems to want to win away the only money left in Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    Everyone was sweating for Lin Wushuang, and Peirong frowned. Ying Shun still stood behind Lin Wushuang with a relaxed face, holding a glass of oranges and drinking slowly.


    Lin Wu threw out 40000 weights without changing the color on both sides. "Fill it up, do you follow?"


    Puqing sneered. Others had chosen not to follow, leaving Lin Wushuang and Puqing alone. Puqing threw 60000 directly, "Lin Er, I won you a lot just now. Do you continue?"


    "What did you say? Do you think I have so many weights? Go ahead. " Lin Wushuang doesn''t even have 60000 weights. He can''t keep up, let alone raise.


    Pu Qing sneered, "come on, flush, AKQ!"


    "Wow!" The whole audience deflagration, "what luck is this? There was a flush."


    Other players shook their heads, "I didn''t follow the little girl when I looked at her with full confidence. Sure enough, it''s good to stop in time. Alas, the little girl next to me lost all."


    "The little girl can''t play at all. She''s just here to give money, good money boy!"


    "Hey, what cards do you have? Let''s have a look. We can''t go anywhere. Ha ha ha."


    Just when everyone sighed, regretted and satirized, Lin Wushuang slowly turned over the card and sneered, "sorry, leopard, three K."


    Pu Qing''s smiling face was instantly stiff on his face. He looked at Lin Wushuang incredulously, "you..."


    Lin Wushuang took back all the chips in front of him. "Don''t be angry. I haven''t won all the losses yet. Don''t be afraid. Let''s continue."

 Chapter 1125

    Puqing really didn''t believe Lin Wushuang was so lucky every time and continued to play with her.


    In the next three games, Lin Wushuang still didn''t look at the cards every time. Everyone didn''t believe in evil. They thought she was still easy to bully. It''s impossible to be so lucky every time and make a big leopard.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang won all three games and won back all his previous losses.


    Pu Qing''s face was a little ugly. "You have no luck. For a while, your luck is bad enough to explode, and for a while, you win to the end, huh."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "this is the so-called Feng Shui. Take turns. Continue?"


    Pu Qingcai was not afraid, "come on, who is afraid of who!"


    Lin Wushuang made a gesture of invitation.


    However, in this game, Lin Wushuang began to look at the cards, and he looked at the cards in the first lap. After reading them, he gave up directly.


    Everyone was stunned. After he won back, he began to be careful?


    Lin Wushuang gave up three innings in a row. After losing some small money, in the fourth inning, she began to raise after reading the card. Just like before, she kept adding and was full of confidence.


    Pu Qing didn''t know if he was unlucky. These rounds of luck were so bad that he lost all his weight and went to add money to exchange 100000. Now there is only the last point left in his hand.


    She chose to look at the cards. When she saw the cards, her eyes lit up.


    It was found that Lin Wushuang was still filling, and she was a little guilty.


    Although she is Miss Pu family, every money is pocket money given by her father and mother. She has no business and no source of income, but she has spent a lot of money today, so she is a little afraid.


    Is it difficult for Lin unparalleled to be a top card again this time?


    After thinking about it, she gave up and left another person in the audience to raise money with Lin Wushuang.


    Finally, the man followed Lin Wushuang to the penultimate round and admitted defeat.


    Even the size is not comparable. Lin Wushuang won directly. Just when everyone looked forward to looking at her, what is the best card.


    But he was stupid.


    What good cards?


    It''s a bad card.


    Pu Qing suddenly patted the table, "you, you..."


    She was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Lin Wushuang cheated them all by relying on a rotten card.


    The people around laughed, "girl, it''s a good means. This one has cheated everyone!"


    "This is the essence of this game. Take the worst card and win someone else''s good card. You see, there''s another leopard. Three 9''s, good cards. If you follow, you''ll win!"


    Puqing gnawed her teeth. She was really frightened and didn''t dare to bet at all.


    She looked at Lin Wushuang with resentment and lost all the weight in her hand again!


    But she didn''t believe in evil and asked the driver to exchange 100000 weights.


    However, Lin Wushuang lazily counted his weight and said to Ying Shun, "go and save a million. If anyone borrows money, lend it to others."


    Ying Shun took the weight with a smile, and everyone''s eyes were full of envy.


    I''ve saved a million, but I still have more than 200000 in my hand. The little girl doesn''t look simple.


    Pu Qingqi gritted his teeth and suddenly felt that Lin Wushuang was not like a waste who could not play, but a king who could play.


    But she won''t admit defeat!


    At this time, several young men came over. One of them knocked Pu Qing on the shoulder and said with a smile, "they''re all playing. Don''t wait for us?"


    Puqing looked back and immediately smiled, "Oh, you''re finally here. I''ve been waiting for you so hard."


    Zhu zhe came over with a group of friends and looked at Lin Wushuang. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while. "There''s no seat here. Let''s change a place to play?"


    "OK." Puqing immediately stood up and didn''t forget to drag Lin Wushuang. "Let''s play bullfighting. I see there are seats over there."


    "Yes." Zhu zhe looked at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "who is this beautiful girl? Why haven''t you seen her before?"


    Pu Qing said with a smile, "my friend, this is the first time to play in Shengjing. We have to treat her well."


    Zhuzhe heard the meaning of Puqing dialect and nodded, "that''s inevitable. Go and fight a bullfight."


    There are more people who can play bullfighting than Jinhua. Zhuzhe and his party came directly to five, and Lin Wushuang and Puqing are seven.


    The rest of the spectators also went to see what happened next.


    Zhu zhe has a card. There is no need for a dealer here, so he can be the first to be a dealer. "Come on, bet first. You understand the rules."


    "Yes." Pu Qing threw out a thousand directly. "Playing with brother Zhuzhe, the lowest is a thousand. There''s no ceiling, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right." Zhuzhe evil smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang, "little girl, you bet."


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and threw out 10000 yuan weight, "since you play big, don''t come here."


    This is Puqing''s face. She snorted coldly, "sure enough, she won the money. She is full of confidence. OK, if you want 10000, I will raise it, and I will also raise 10000."


    Zhu Zhe''s other friends saw this, took out ten thousand, and then smiled at Zhu Zhe, "Zhu Zhe, this is your villa. If you lose, you can''t lose."


    "Go." Zhu zhe stared at his friend, "are you kidding me? Will I lose? Come on, deal. "


    In the first round, Zhu zhe gave a cow and killed the whole audience. Lin Wushuang gave Zhu zhe 30000 weights directly, just like everyone else.


    Pu Qing said with a smile, "Oh, my brother Zhuzhe''s luck is so good. A cow came in the first round. I made a lot of money. I knew I had just bet a thousand."


    Zhu zhe said with a smile, "don''t be empty. Come on, the second round, continue to bet."


    Lin Wushuang is still ten thousand, but she still loses this game, and Zhu Zhe is out again.


    In the third game, Pu Qing said, "it''s terrible. I''ll bet 100000 weights. This one goes down to 60000. No, I''ll bet 1000. Lin''er, you have a lot of weight. Don''t get stage fright. "


    Lin Wushuang sneered and threw 20000 weights, "come on, continue."


    Zhu zhe said with a smile, "refreshing."


    In the third inning, Zhu zhe still gave a cow. Lin Wushuang gave 80000 weight this time, "good luck."


    All of them are cattle. The foreign aid invited by Pu Qing clearly wants to play with her.


    Since she didn''t follow the rules, she wasn''t afraid, "I''ll press 100000 for this one."


    Zhuzhe''s eyes were slightly stunned, and then he said with a smile, "Puqing, where are you from? You''re so heroic. If you lose, her weight is not enough to compensate."


    Pu Qing sneered, "what is this? They just saved a million. "


    Not to mention that 700000 of them is Lin''s unparalleled capital.


    Zhuzhe''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, this white household without famous brand was so rich. He smiled and said, "come on, I''ll continue to deal cards."


    Zhu Zhe is still a bull in this game.


    Pu Qing smiled and scolded, "brother Zhu Zhe, all the cattle have gone to your house. Look, what cards are I? Fortunately, I bet less, that is, I lose 3000, but..."


    She looked at Lin Wushuang and just wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. As a result, she saw the card in her hand and her face suddenly changed, "five cattle fried? You! "


    This scene is deja vu!


    Zhuzhe was also stunned. Unexpectedly, five cattle fried, which had to be doubled six times.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand, "what''s the matter? Will he be allowed to fry the beef, but will I not be allowed to fry the beef? "


    Zhu zhe said with a smile, "the little girl is good."


    He is dealing cards. He knows very well what the cards are in their hands. There will never be five cattle fried.


    Unexpectedly, he made small moves in front of him, and Zhu zhe flashed a trace of killing intention.

 Chapter 1126

    Zhu zhe threw her 600000 weight, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil. "Good luck, let''s continue. This one, you deal cards."


    Lin Wushuang made a lot of money. After she took over the playing cards, she smiled and said, "bet."


    "The little girl is not timid. Come on, bet me a million!" Zhuzhe suddenly knocked down the table and attracted bursts of inspiratory sound around him.


    There are more and more onlookers on this table. It''s scary to come directly to a million.


    Lin Wushuang smiled more and more brightly, "yes, very good."


    Pu Qing''s eyes turned. Seeing Zhu Zhe''s confidence, he knew that Lin Wushuang must be dead. She pushed out all the weights in her hand and bought some integers, "I''ll bet 100000 weights!"


    Zhu Zhe and four other friends saw this one after another and bet one million.


    Zhuzhe said to Puqing, "or you can make a whole."


    Puqing didn''t expect everyone to play so big. Where did she get a million? I have lost more than 300000 so far today.


    Lin Wushuang saw that she didn''t bite and said with a smile, "why don''t I lend it to you? If you win, you''ll have interest on the money. "


    Puqing felt that Lin Wushuang''s eyes were ironic. How could she have no money?


    "Oh, you have succeeded in stimulating me, but don''t forget that you lose a lot for a million bets." She doesn''t think Lin Wushuang can have so much money. Is it hard to do Fu again?


    She snorted coldly and became bolder and bolder. Anyway, Zhu zhe was here. She didn''t believe she would really lose. "Since you said so, I''ll borrow money. After all, a lot of money has been saved regularly and can''t be taken out for a while."


    The latter sentence is just a forced excuse for yourself.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "then I''ll wait for you."


    The staff immediately came to Pu Qing to sign, lent one million, and paid back 1.6 million within 24 hours.


    Lin Wushuang washed his cards and looked lazy. "OK, I''ll leave my hand when I buy. I''ll start dealing cards."


    Zhu Zhe''s eyes have been on the card in Lin Wushuang''s hand, and the hand hidden in his sleeve slowly uses the power.


    The deal is over.


    Zhu zhe looked at the five cards in front of him. He didn''t even need to flip the cards. He knew what was inside.


    This time, what else can I do looking at the little girl.


    Puqing couldn''t wait to take a look at his card. As a result, his face changed greatly. It was a flower card.


    So bad luck?


    Her eyes immediately turned to Zhu zhe for help.


    Zhuzhe nodded at her, looking confident.


    Pu Qing was relieved. What about the cards? I''m afraid Lin Wushuang''s hand is also a flower card, or the card with the smallest number of words.


    "Bright card." Lin Wushuang finished and turned over his card. The number appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was in an uproar.


    Zhu Zhe''s face suddenly changed, "four K, Q, five cattle fried again, or the biggest, you cheat!"


    With that, he looked at his card, which was actually a flower card, or the worst number.


    Looking at several other friends, they are all the same cards. They are losing their pants.


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "master Zhuzhe, you have to pay for talking disorderly."


    "You are cheating!" Zhuzhe roared fiercely, "if you don''t cheat, how can it be this deck of cards?"


    "Oh, so, before, master Zhuzhe was an ox and a cheat?" Lin Wushuang was not in a hurry, "or do you say that Zhuzhe young masters can''t afford to lose these six million?"


    A million bets, five cattle fried, sixfold.


    It''s six million. These six people have to lose money to Lin Wushuang, so it''s 36 million!


    God, that''s a big number.


    The movement also attracted the manager, "what''s the matter? It was master Zhuzhe, miss Puqing. "


    Zhuzhe angrily pointed to Lin Wushuang and said coldly, "she cheated!"


    Manager Wen Yan, looking warily at Lin Wushuang, said that the forces behind the casino are complex, including the relations and forces between the various families and the Pu family.


    When Zhu zhe played here, he always cheated to make money, and they also turned a blind eye.


    But I didn''t expect that today, there are people who dare to play tricks in front of their ancestors!


    In any case, since Zhu zhe opened his mouth, the girl in front of him is cheating, and there is no explanation, "girl, don''t you know the rules here? If cheating, you have to compensate ten times the amount on the court!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Ten times of 36 million, that''s 360 million. Where can a person with no background afford to compensate?


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "You don''t have any evidence. Just say I cheated. It''s clear that I want to bully people, right?"


    Zhu zhe sneered, "you little girl looks beautiful and has good means. It''s OK not to lose money. If you let me have a good time tonight, I''ll spare you."


    Ying Shun''s eyes suddenly sank, "master Zhuzhe, is this bullying?"


    The philosophers responded to shun''s eyes and made it clear that he was bullying others.


    Pu Qing pulled Ying Shun''s sleeve and said happily, "brother Ying, don''t be angry. Who let Lin Er cheat? This is the young masters of all families. I can''t afford it. Lin Er kicked the iron plate this time. You''d better be smart and draw a clear line early. "


    Ying Shun pulled back his sleeves, and his eyes sank, like a deep well in winter. He tore down the place Pu Qing pulled just now. He was full of disgust.


    Puqing saw this scene, his eyes were angry.


    Ying Shun said, "since it doesn''t make sense, let''s have a fight."


    Zhu zhe thought he heard a joke and couldn''t close his mouth. "God, someone told me to have a fight, I..."


    Ying Shun suddenly grabbed his neck. He was so powerful that he almost broke his neck directly.


    Zhuzhe instantly fell into infinite fear, frantically struggled, and couldn''t even say a word.


    When others saw this, they shot at Ying Shun one after another. Lin Wushuang sneered, and the rune in his hand flew out, "set!"


    For a moment, the whole audience was fixed.


    Zhu zhe was silly. What was the background of these two people and dared to kill him directly?


    However, Ying Shun did not solve him, but kept his life and tortured him slowly.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "your family is big and your business is great. You know how to bully people. You cheat yourself and don''t allow others to cheat? Oh, no, I didn''t cheat. I just restored the cards you messed up. "


    Lin Wushuang said as he searched Zhuzhe for countless playing cards. "Look, why are the young masters of these big families so lucky every time? Because they are used to cheating! "


    "Unexpectedly, people are not short of money at home, but they still make a lot of money in this way, which makes you bankrupt!"


    Some people in the casino were instantly angry. Unexpectedly, the big family was still so dirty.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Zhu Zhe''s frightened eyes, "do you think it''s terrible? It''s sad that you, a high-level power, can''t even fight back. "


    "However, I want money but not life. All of you have given me six million. Let''s forget it today. When we meet in the street later, let''s rely on our abilities."


    When Lin Wushuang finished, Ying Shun let go.


    Zhuzhe fell heavily to the ground and his bones were about to break. His lungs coughed bitterly because he hadn''t inhaled air for a long time.

 Chapter 1127

    "Zhuzhe, swipe your card and give me the money." Lin Wushuang took the POS machine from Ying Shun and forced Zhu Zhe to swipe his card.


    Then there were several friends of Zhu Zhe and Pu Qing.


    After 36 million yuan arrived, Lin Wushuang got the right manager, "I took out one million yuan from my membership card, and if I remember correctly, I borrowed money just now, and the interest should be 100000."


    "And the weight in my hand, about 800000, please change it for me!"


    Violence is not the best way to solve problems, but sometimes it is particularly practical.


    After the rune on the manager''s face was taken off, he agreed to help Lin Wushuang change the weight and take the money. After all the money arrived, Lin Wushuang clapped his hands and took back all the runes.


    "OK, I won''t play anymore. Play by yourself. Remember, if you want to fight, you''re welcome to come to me at any time."


    Then he swaggered away with Ying Shun and Peirong, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    After other guests can act, they go to the bar to change their weight and leave without forgetting to make sarcasm.


    "That''s how the money of the four families comes from. What does it have to do with swindlers?"


    "Oh, there are people here who lose their money every day and night. They are always gentle and fragrant. It''s hateful."


    "I won''t come to this casino in the future! It''s a complete scam! "


    After hearing these words, Zhu Zhe''s face turned black, "Puqing!"


    There are still scars on his neck, which makes his voice very hoarse.


    Puqing trembled at the thought that things would become like this and hurriedly replied, "brother Zhuzhe, what, what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Zhe''s eyes were about to burst out fire, "who is this man?"


    "Pei Ling of Jingzhou Peijia!"


    "It''s her!" Zhu zhe stared. He had already heard about Peiling. She abandoned the second head of Jingzhou Zhangjiakou and became enemies with wanzongmen. "Well, there are many enemies for such people. Don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make her life worse than death!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Linger, I don''t feel right about today." After Peirong came out of the casino, he looked haggard. "The families are the first of the four families, and they have the most peak powers. They are really right. You can''t get any benefits."


    "I''m afraid?" Lin Wushuang opened lazily, "Zhu Pu? Oh, I didn''t even put it in my eyes. "


    When she was besieged, there were many families?


    This new hatred and old hatred will be repaid together.


    "I''m standing here and have the ability to come at me." Lin Wushuang was not afraid at all, and even waited for everyone to come to the door.


    Peirong sighed helplessly, "it''s all right. Things have happened. I''ll protect you next to you in the future..."


    "Do I need your protection?" Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped, turned back to Peirong, with a cold of heavy snow in his eyes, "Peirong, what are you doing with me? I think you know better than anyone. Even if I dare to make trouble, I''m not afraid to be found!"


    "And do you really think you, a high-level power, can protect me?" At this point, Lin Wushuang directly released his powers and comprehensively suppressed Peirong.


    When Peirong felt the power coming on his face, his eyes widened, "you..."


    Isn''t Peiling a waste?


    But what about this powerful power?


    Also said that her muscles and veins have recovered?


    "I said, I''m not Peiling!" Lin Wushuang takes back the released power, and a sneer pops up on the corner of his mouth, "what is a peak power? One by one, one by one! "


    If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I''ll pay back a hundred times!


    Everyone has a deep blood feud with her!


    She doesn''t want to keep a low profile anymore. It''s better to keep a high profile and wait for those people to come to the door. Maybe the things and people she has been looking for will come to the door.


    Peirong is still immersed in the powerful power released by Lin Wushuang. He guarantees that this power is the most powerful power he has ever seen in his life!


    He looked warily at Lin Wushuang and asked, "then, who are you?"


    Lin Wushuang: "my last name is Lin and my first name is Wushuang."


    Peirong''s eyes widened. He had never been so rude.


    Lin Wushuang: "yes, it''s Lin Wushuang who was besieged and killed by the aristocratic family two years ago. Now, I''m back."


    The smile on the corner of her mouth, like a bloodthirsty flower, blooms slowly.


    Peirong was stiff and stared at Lin Wushuang''s back. He couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjing, abandoned forest house.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun walked in the snow in thin clothes, which was quite a scene.


    "Master." Lin Mo, wearing a heavy cloak, salutes Lin Wushuang.


    Followed by the Escort Group, they ran towards her.


    AI Xinxin: "master, you finally let me come here. I miss you so much."


    Shen Le, "don''t look at me. I came here anyway because I had nothing to do. Wen Han wanted to come too, but was stopped by work."


    Gong Zhan: "this is the first time and space? It''s almost what I imagined. "


    Ghost baby: "the food here is terrible. There are insects in the sugar gourd."


    The originally silent and deserted forest house was bustling at this time.


    Ying Shunbi made a gesture and asked them to be quiet. "Don''t make trouble. There''s plenty of time for you to understand here. Lin Mo, is everything done?"


    Lin Mo nodded, "according to your instructions, our identity has been registered and we have successfully obtained the residence permit in Shengjing. However, those people may not have responded, but it is reasonable for us to live in because Miss Lin has the house deed of the Lin house."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "start cleaning now. You don''t need to close the door and let the people outside see clearly. Lin''s House welcomes the master again!"


    Lin Fu''s return must have caused another shock in the world.


    "Yes!" Lin Mo replied that Lin Wushuang handed Lin''s house to her. She must take good care of it.


    Lin Wushuang gave Lin Mo all the money earned in today''s casino. "Since you want to get a foothold here, you need to spend some money. You can use it. If it''s not enough, tell me."


    Lin Mo took the bank card and said, "yes."


    Then Lin Wushuang went to the master bedroom and took out the clothing style of Lin''s house from the dusty safe for thousands of years.


    The main color of the dress is white, the middle belt is light yellow, and the coat is also light yellow.


    On the back of the coat is a huge light white cloud scroll totem, which was the symbol of Lin Fu ten thousand years ago.


    "Tomorrow, please invite some tailors to make it for you." Lin Wushuang said, "in Shengjing, clothes will be the family emblem, which is the representative of the family."


    AI Xinxin especially likes this dress. He feels like those sect disciples in Xianxia drama. Qingfeng Daogu said, "master, let me do this. I''ll go out with the ghost baby tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Wushuang promised her, "you can go out for a walk if you have nothing to do. After your clothes are ready, you can go out in your clothes. Don''t be afraid of anything. I''m responsible for everything! Of course, we can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. "


    "Master, we are all from the regular army. How can we kill innocent people indiscriminately?" AI Xinxin smiled, but she also saw that Lin Wushuang was a little unhappy.


    But I didn''t know why, so I had to turn my eyes to Ying Shun for help.

 Chapter 1128

    Ying Shun received AI Xinxin''s eyes and made a look at her.


    AI Xinxin immediately understood, "now there are two hours before dark. We have to hurry up. First clean the room we want to live in today. All kinds of clean their own. Tomorrow I will invite the housekeeping to come and continue to clean."


    Then he pulled the others directly and made room for Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun.


    The courtyard is still overgrown with weeds, and the railings of the corridor are covered with snow. Ying Shun simply flew up to the eaves with Lin Wushuang and sat, "what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang said strangely, "what do I want to eat, you can change it for me?"


    "It''s impossible to change it, but you can point it out." Say it, Ying Shun turned out his mobile phone, "I''ll give you something to eat."


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "that''s more. We gather together to eat hot pot in the evening. We haven''t had dinner with you for a long time. By the way, we get He Yan and them, but Shengjing..."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "after entering Shengjing last night, I studied the firewall here all night. I just broke it a minute ago."


    As long as it is the world system, there is nothing he can''t control.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "that is to say..."


    "That''s right." Ying Shun nodded, "I''ll open a portal and let them come. I''ll immediately verify the firewall in Shengjing. No one will find it different. That is to say, after that, our people casually entered Shengjing. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "You''re really good. You''ve done it all. I''ll send them wechat first and let them come an hour later."


    Ying Shun asked, "why an hour?"


    Lin Wushuang sat high and could see the desolation and chaos in the yard at a glance. "Everyone is busy cleaning up at this time. He Yan and they will be pulled to be strong when they come here. It''s better to come back when the meal is ordered."


    Ying Shun nodded, "you''re right."


    "Then light the hot pot. I''ll set up a protective cover here first." After that, Lin Wushuang sat down cross legged.


    Since it is Lin''s residence, everything must be under her control. This is Shengjing. She has to protect everyone''s safety.


    As soon as Shun en said, he picked up his mobile phone and began to order takeout. Lin Wushuang emitted a faint golden light


    A quarter of an hour later, the whole forest house was protected by a huge protective cover, shining brightly.


    The news shocked Shengjing.


    Zhufu.


    The bodyguard rushed into the study, knelt down and whispered to the man reading at the desk, "master, there was a sudden movement in Lin''s house."


    Zhuchi held the book''s hand and was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong, "what are you talking about?"


    "Lin Fu!" The bodyguard''s face was low. "In the afternoon, someone saw the door of the forest house opened and people went in and out again and again. At night, the prohibition of the whole forest house was started, and a new layer of protection was added. It was tested. It was bounced off as soon as it came to the wall of the forest house. It can be seen that the protective cover is very strong."


    "How is that possible?" Zhuchi was surprised. "There is only one deserted house in Shengjing that dares to call Lin Fu!"


    Moreover, the bodyguard came to report in person, and there must be no mistake. "Lin Wushuang has been dead for two years. How can the prohibition of Lin Fu be restarted?"


    "It should have something to do with the descendants of Lin mansion." The bodyguard said, "before coming, my subordinates have sent someone to check. Around two o''clock this afternoon, a group of people came to the city gate. After identity verification, they are indeed the descendants of the Lin family. It is said that..."


    "What is it?" Zhuchi scolded, "if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate. What is it like?"


    The bodyguard bowed his head, "my subordinates don''t dare. They just feel a little surprised. If they have to say that they are the descendants of the Lin family, they should also be the Lin family in Changning, but the information displayed here is wanzongmen!"


    "Wan zongmen? What does this have to do with wanzongmen? " Zhuchi looked puzzled, thought carefully, and then suddenly realized, "yes, the founder of Wanzong gate is Lin Yao, Lin Wushuang''s personal slave in those years!"


    When Lin Yao was alive, the news was still closed.


    After Lin Yao was seized of power, the news came from Wanzong gate. He still remembers that the slogan of Wanzong gate was: no thieves in the world!


    Lin Yao asked the whole wanzongmen to serve Lin Wushuang!


    But after so many years, how can a descendant of Lin Yao suddenly appear?


    "Is it serious?" Zhu Chi asked.


    The bodyguard nodded, "that''s what the identity information says. It''s said that it''s Lin Yao''s disciple. When Lin Yao died, she taught Wan zongmen to her, and she also held the seal of the leader. These audit information was personally audited by the holy master."


    "The emperor passed?" Zhuchi''s eyes sank.


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, the emperor examined it personally and approved it in person."


    Zhuchi thought carefully and nodded slightly, "Wanzong gate has become more and more unscrupulous these years. It''s a wallflower and wagging tail dog. You can talk to me today. Tomorrow, others will pay a high price to buy my body, and Wanzong gate will also promise. The emperor has been afraid of such disobedient dogs for a long time, and wants to think of them!"


    "What''s the owner going to do?" Asked the bodyguard.


    Zhuchi Leng snorted, "the four families don''t like this kind of disobedient dog for a long time, but there''s no spit face on the surface. After all, sometimes we need this dog to go out and bite people. So, let''s wait and see first. You should send someone to wait near the Lin mansion. Be sure to keep an eye on their every move! "


    "Yes."


    "Wait..."


    The bodyguard asked, "what else can I do for you?"


    Zhuchi said, "go and find a way to copy today''s audit information and send me a copy."


    Bodyguard: "yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Changning Lin family.


    Lin Qing said in surprise, "is that true?"


    Lin Qing''s bodyguard said, "home Lord, the news has spread in Shengjing, and the little Lord is also in Shengjing now. He came back the first time he got the news."


    Lin Qing shouted, "zhier... Tell me what''s going on?"


    The bodyguard replied, "according to the information of the young master and the information we found here, it should be true. At two o''clock this afternoon, a man claiming to be the descendant of the Lin family entered Beijing and took out the leader token of Wanzong gate. The city gate customs dared not review it easily. After reporting it to the court, the emperor replied in person!"


    "His name is Lin Mo and he claims to be the closing disciple of Lin Yao, the founder of Wanzong sect. All the evidence and identity information are correct. All the emperors have directly approved it. Later, when he entered the city, he actually opened the door of Lin''s house! "


    "The door of Lin''s house was opened by her?" Lin Qing was slightly stunned.


    The Lin mansion in Shengjing is the ancestral home of the Lin family. Later, Lin Wushuang took over for ten thousand years. During this period, the gate was closed and no one could enter.


    After Lin Wushuang''s death two years ago, the prohibition of the Lin family was automatically connected after he couldn''t get support. Foreign talents can enter through the wall and seize the scenery of the Lin family.


    Only after two years of no management, the house has already become a wasteland.


    It''s not that no one wants to occupy the house in the past two years. It''s just that the door of the closed Lin mansion can''t be opened. Even the real descendants of the Lin mansion can''t open the door or dismantle it.


    In this way, the house was put there, and others could not take it away, so it was abandoned.


    But unexpectedly, it was opened today.

 Chapter 1129

    "Master, when Lin Wushuang won Lin''s mansion, he was followed by Lin Yao. And this Lin Mo is Lin Yao''s closing disciple. It''s reasonable for her to open the door. " The bodyguard said, "I just don''t understand. Why is she willing to come out now? When the Wanzong sect bullied the master and destroyed her ancestors, not only did she not come out, but even Lin Wushuang didn''t do it. At that time, we thought that Lin Wushuang and Lin Yao had completely turned over, which didn''t matter. "


    Lin Qing shook his head and said, "in the past, how can you remember so clearly? When Wanzong clan became famous in the Jianghu, it was not reported that Lin Yao was Lin Wushuang''s personal servant. Even when Lin Yao was forced to abdicate by his apprentice, how many people in the world knew? Moreover, Lin Mo was born after so many years of immersion. I think she might not have enough ability before she came. "


    "But anyway, Lin Wushuang is dead. The Lin house should belong to my Lin family. It can''t be mastered by an apprentice of a slave girl. Please arrange it quickly. I want to have a video call with zhier!" Lin Qing said.


    The bodyguard nodded, "yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, the forest house, which had been immersed for a long time, began to be lively.


    A long table is set up in the courtyard, on which ten pot bottoms are placed. Under each pot bottom is a gas hood, and a disposable small bottle gas tank is used.


    Everyone sat on the long table in turn and began to eat hot pot.


    AI Xinxin''s voice was the loudest. "My master''s protection array is too powerful. It''s like building a sunshine shed on our heads, which can protect us from the wind and rain. You see, now it''s snowing again in the sky, but all of them are stopped outside the protective cover."


    Shen Le looked up and said slowly, "it won''t collapse."


    "Come on, you crow mouth." Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi spoke in unison.


    Shen Le shut up immediately.


    Ji Song said with a smile, "Shen Le, why don''t you come here with your girlfriend?"


    Shen Le waved, "the little girl is still young and has to study. I can''t stay with her all the time. I''m afraid I''ll hurt the weak seedlings, won''t I? After all, it''s He Yan''s sister. I don''t want to be beaten by He Yan. When she misses me, call me and I''ll send it back immediately. "


    It has to be said that Ying Shun''s strength not only broke through Shengjing''s firewall, but also updated the portal. He directly set up a permanent portal somewhere in Lin''s house. After everyone''s identity information is injected, it can be directly transmitted to Lin Wushuang''s personal space or Jingzhou restaurant through the portal. What''s more, There is an office that can directly convey the cold in the second space-time! "


    However, the portal of these two time and space is still a little unstable, which needs to be maintained and updated by Ying Shun.


    He Yan lowered his head to eat hot pot and looked lazy to pay attention to him.


    Dong Xingyu said with a smile, "it''s all excuses. The temptation to come here is greater than the little girl."


    As a result, he smiled, but the whole audience was cold. AI Xinxin stared at him. Which pot didn''t open and which pot to mention?


    The smile on Shen Le''s face faded slowly, "yes, it really attracts me here."


    Lin Wushuang said, "don''t worry, you''ll always find it."


    Shen Le nodded, "I''m not in a hurry. After all, it''s really difficult to find a touch of consciousness."


    "I''ve been thinking about making something lately." Ying Shun said as he rinsed fat cattle for Lin Wushuang, "just like a detector, stay around at any time. As long as you find that information, you will give us a hint. It''s much better than aimlessly looking for the world. You won''t miss it."


    It''s like Shen Ling''s consciousness, people related to him, and Lin Wushuang''s secret about Miao Jing.


    When Shen Le heard this, his eyes brightened. "Can you do it?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "the concept is already there, but I need you to provide some help. You''re giving me a few days. I''ll find you then."


    Lin Wushuang also slowly raised his head and looked at Ying Shun.


    He is like this. He always thinks and does it alone. As long as he opens his mouth, it can mean that this thing is basically determined.


    He always inadvertently gives her hope and surprise.


    Sure enough, he is so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    "Young master." Bai Yu looked at the heavy snow outside the window and asked, "why haven''t miss Peiling and my uncle come back?"


    During this period of time, Bai Yu had a lot of affection for Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, and the title was also intimate.


    Peirong returned to the hotel alone. His face was a little low. He shook his head and said, "you don''t have to call her Miss Peiling."


    "Ah?" Bai Yu thought that at that time, Miss Peiling always claimed her surname was Lin. why, "should I call her Miss Lin, too?"


    "Her real name is Lin. she''s not Peiling." Peirong shook his head. In fact, he had already realized how the weak Peiling could become so powerful in an instant, and the woman in front of him was much more beautiful than Peiling in memory.


    They just haven''t seen Peiling for a long time before they think Lin Wushuang is Peiling.


    Maybe when Peiling comes back, they can stand together and look nothing at all.


    "Ah?" Bai Yu is a little confused. He feels that his young master is happy to go out and come back with sadness. Is it possible that the young master quarreled with Miss Lin outside?


    He hesitated and asked, "young master, are they sure they won''t come back in such a heavy snow?"


    "Don''t worry about others." Peirong''s voice took a trace of displeasure, "people don''t need our care."


    Even the arrogant self was hit by Lin Wushuang''s powerful power.


    It''s funny to think that I kept saying to protect her before.


    Bai Yu wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a rude knock on the door.


    "Who?" Bai Yu carefully distinguished the knock at the door and found that it was not knocking at their door, but seemed to be knocking at the next door. "Young master, it seems to be looking for Miss Lin? But miss Sheng Jinglin doesn''t have any other friends, let alone the loud knock on the door. It looks like she''s going to kick the door in. "


    Peirong immediately thought of those things in the casino today. I''m afraid someone came to the door.


    His face was low and he was going to open the door and go out.


    But stopped again.


    Lin Wushuang is unscrupulous because she has no weakness and fetters. In addition, she is strong. Naturally, she is not afraid of heaven and earth. Everyone dares to get into trouble.


    But he is different. There is the whole Pei family behind him.


    He had to scruple.


    Seeing that his action of opening the door stopped, Bai Yu asked, "young master, don''t we go out and have a look?"


    "No." Peirong shook his head, "look at the posture, the comer is not good. Miss Lin is just not in the room. It should be impossible to meet her. Why should we step on this muddy water? "


    Bai Yu nodded. "What the young master said is."


    As a result, as soon as his voice fell, a knock came in front of their door, "Dong Dong Dong, open the door, don''t hide. I know you''re inside."


    Bai Yu: "


    Peirong shook his head and had to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a group of people rushed in.


    Peirong''s eyes flashed a trace of blue. An angry palm blew everyone out and angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    The group of people were caught off guard. They were all bounced onto the opposite wall and screamed in pain.


    Zhu zhe came slowly from behind the group of people, his face was very dark, "yes, he has a lot of courage. He dares to do it."

 Chapter 1130

    Baiyu immediately stood in front of Peirong and looked warily at the person in front, "who are you?"


    These people are menacing and dangerous!


    Zhu zhe snorted coldly and stared at Peirong fiercely, "where''s Peiling? Did you hide? You were so arrogant in the casino and said you were waiting for me to come to the door. What about people now? Well? "


    Peirong reached out to stop Bai Yu and asked him to be calm. "She''s not in the hotel."


    "No?" Zhu zhe sneered, "where has she gone? You tell me. "


    Peirong: "I don''t know."


    Zhu zhe said with a smile, "why don''t you know? You are her brother! "


    "I''m not." Peirong shook his head. "I''m not her brother, nor is she Peiling. If you want to find the people''s Congress, you can go elsewhere. I don''t know anything here."


    Zhuzhe suddenly changed his face, grabbed his collar and shouted, "you don''t know, who knows?"


    Bai Yu stopped in front of Peirong and looked like she was going to do it.


    A trace of disgust flashed in Peirong''s eyes. With one hand, he directly beat Zhu zhe out, "childe, I said I didn''t know."


    Zhuzhe didn''t expect to be directly lifted off by Peirong. Fortunately, his bodyguards reacted quickly and quickly formed a human wall to catch him, which led to that he was not injured.


    Peirong cheered up, closed the door directly and said coldly, "gentlemen, what can you do except bullying others? If we have the ability, we can have a fight. "


    The door closed with a bang.


    The dust blew on my face.


    Zhu zhe clenched his fist angrily and ordered the bodyguard around him, "dismantle the door for me. I want to see how long he can hide? My son was born noble and powerful. I deserve it. Why do you say I bully others? Dismantle it! "


    "Little Lord." The bodyguard worried, "this is the door of the hotel, but behind the hotel..."


    "I don''t care who''s behind them. Anyway, I''m not happy today. I''ll catch them and take care of them, otherwise it''s difficult to solve my anger! Hit me! " The faces of all philosophers are ferocious.


    The bodyguard dared not say one more word, "yes!"


    Zhuzhe was surrounded by high-level powers. All the people gathered together. With a bang, the door was completely broken.


    This time no one said a word more and started directly.


    Peirong and Bai Yu fought back, two against ten, and fought hard in the room.


    "What''s going on?" The manager of the hotel heard the news and ran up quickly. Seeing the mess all over the room, he said angrily, "who makes trouble here and doesn''t want to live?"


    "Manager Wang." Zhu zhe glanced coldly, "you''d better not interfere in this matter. I''ll compensate for the damaged things!"


    Manager Wang was stunned. Unexpectedly, it was the devil king Zhu zhe here. This man can''t offend him.


    He asked his subordinates to hurry to inform the leaders. Now he is dealing with it here, "young masters, I don''t know who offended you and made you so angry?"


    Zhuzhe was paying attention to the fight in the house at this time. He brought ten experts and fought with two high-level powers. It''s useless!


    He didn''t look very good. "If you know I''m angry, come and ask, are you looking for a fight? Don''t send someone quickly to catch these two people! "


    Manager Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with a smile, "well, young masters, these two are also guests of our hotel, and the purpose of our hotel is to protect the safety of all guests in the hotel, so don''t you embarrass me, young masters?"


    "Oh?" Zhu zhe turned his head, looked at manager Wang and sneered, "so, are you going to help these two people?"


    Manager Wang was frightened by his voice. How dare he provoke this evil king?


    But


    At this time, there was a sound of broken glass. Peirong was hit out of the window by a force and fell heavily.


    Bai Yu shouted hysterically, "young master."


    In the past, Peirong''s ability to fly down from this height was no problem, but now he was suddenly beaten down. His power consumption was too large and he was still injured. Where could he react in a period of time.


    be fraught with grim possibilities!


    Baiyu wanted to save Peirong, but she was beaten on the ground by several people. The scene was very tragic.


    Suddenly, a golden beam came from the window. Lin Mo fell from the sky and stepped in through the broken window.


    Zhu zhe was silly for a moment. "Who are you?"


    The girl is somewhat beautiful, but her cold eyes look scary.


    Lin Mo glanced at the white jade that was seriously injured and fell to the ground, waved it with her right hand, and the white jade flew out of the group of people and came behind Lin mo.


    Zhuzhe immediately put away the flower mania and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Are you here to save them? "


    "Save? Not really. " Lin Mo''s voice was cold and her expression was cold. She was a full ice beauty. "I''m here to kill you."


    Zhu zhe was startled and quickly hid back.


    His bodyguards quickly gathered again and shot at Lin mo.


    Lin Wushuang''s posture is like a startled bird. Darts fly out of his hands, with a 100% hit rate.


    The dart carries poison. The poisoned person''s ability is locked instantly and can''t be used.


    In less than a minute, Zhu Zhe''s people were at a disadvantage.


    At this time, Zhu zhe really felt afraid, and hid behind manager Wang regardless of face. "Manager Wang, protect me quickly."


    There was a flash of anger in manager Wang''s eyes, the black sheep of the family.


    Then he said to Lin Mo, "nvxia, wait a minute. Do you know who this childe is?"


    Lin Mo said in a cold voice, "aren''t you the young masters and philosophers? No one in Shengjing knows the evil king of the world, but so what? I killed him! "


    Manager Wang trembled in his heart. Did this man come to Zhuzhe?


    Who is so bold?


    Zhu Zhe''s face also changed and looked warily at Lin Mo, "you, you''re not dying? How dare you kill me? "


    "Your self righteous position of power is nothing more than a pool of waste water in my eyes. If I kill you, I don''t dare. I have to think about it!" Lin Mo''s face was cold. "You bully people with your strength. It''s not right for heaven to kill you today. You''re acting on behalf of heaven."


    With that, the dart in his hand shot at Zhu Zhe.


    Zhu zhe was frightened and closed his eyes. Manager Wang reached out to catch the dart, but his fingers were scratched and blood flowed out in an instant.


    The next second, he felt that he had lost all his powers and was shocked in an instant. "Girl, no matter who you have a grudge with, you can''t make trouble in our hotel today. You''d better leave quickly."


    Lin Mo''s voice seemed to be seriously thinking about this sentence.


    Manager Wang continued, "the girl has great skills, but there are no idle people in the hotel. When my people come, the girl can''t go if she wants to."


    Zhu zhe was still chirping behind manager Wang, "why did you let her go? Take it down for me. I want to teach you... Ah... Help..."


    Lin Mo dislikes his noise and throws a dart directly at his forehead.


    Wang Jingli is so angry that his little ancestor can''t be a mute? Why are you talking so much nonsense?


    He took out his sucking strength, pushed Zhu zhe back, and caught the dart with his body.


    But I didn''t expect a heavy blow.


    After diverting manager Wang''s attention, Lin Mo directly threw out a rope to tie Zhu Zhe, grabbed the unconscious white jade in one hand, turned and jumped downstairs.

 Chapter 1131

    Manager Wang dragged his injured body to the broken window and found that Lin Mo and Zhu zhe could be seen outside?


    He sighed in his heart: it''s over.


    Zhuzhe was robbed under his eyes. What else can he live?


    He shouted angrily, "come on, come on..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu, a group of people gathered together and looked at the three people brought back by Lin mo.


    AI Xinxin was very curious, "how did you bring the three big men back alone?"


    Pu Ding: "isn''t it simple? At the beginning, we could still bring a nest of people under Dr. Li''s hands. There are only three people. Why can''t we? "


    AI Xinxin suddenly realized, "Oh, I''m sorry. I haven''t killed for a long time. Forget these things."


    "The young master of the first time and space is really as delicate as a TV play." Ji Yingying couldn''t help touching Peirong''s face. "Oh, it''s really moist."


    "Hey, don''t touch it casually." Ke Gang joked, "this is the young masters of the first time and space. People can have three wives and four concubines. Be careful to take you home as a concubine room."


    Jisisi smiled, "what''s wrong with being a concubine of a rich family? Anyway, some people are raising them, and the children are brought by nannies, not to mention the husband is so handsome. "


    "Go, go, what did you say?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Peirong was awakened in this way. When he opened his eyes, he thought there were a group of demons and monsters standing in front of him.


    "Hey, wake up, wake up."


    "These eyes are really beautiful."


    "This is a young master."


    "Are you awake?"


    Peirong felt his ears buzzing and there were so many people in front of him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he shook his head helplessly.


    Then I saw a cold looking woman appear in front of me not far away. There was no expression on her delicate facial features, and even her words didn''t have a trace of temperature.


    Unexpectedly, there was a colder person in the world than himself. He nodded and came back a little.


    He was besieged by Zhuzhe''s people. After a hard struggle, he fell below and was directly thrown out of the window with his power.


    There was no support at all at that moment, and his ability was not a flying ability.


    It takes huge powers to convert to flying in extreme time to save lives.


    But there was no time at that time, and there were not enough powers left, so he had to close his eyes reluctantly.


    But the legendary pain did not come, but his body was dragged by a force. He just wanted to open his eyes to see who saved himself.


    But he couldn''t open his eyes. It turned out that he was exhausted and fainted directly.


    Taking back his thoughts, he looked at a group of people in front of him. Their eyes were full of curiosity, expectation and no killing intention.


    "You saved me?" He asked.


    "It''s Lin Mo who saved you, but it''s also my deputy... Oh, miss."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    "Young master, are you awake? Do you feel unwell? I have a doctor here. "


    "Oh, don''t say a word. Look, it scares others."


    Peirong felt a kindness from here. He looked at his environment, not those modern buildings, but ancient houses. He asked, "who is Lin Mo? Who is your lady? Where is this? "


    "This is Lin Fu." Lin Mo stood among the people and looked straight at him. "I''m Lin mo. as for my miss, it''s Lin Wushuang."


    Peirong was stunned, "Lin Wushuang?"


    If he had heard these three words before, he would have been shocked, but now he is only a little surprised.


    She saved herself?


    "Yes, miss, I have something to deal with, so I left you to us to take care of. Now you have been against all the families. In order to protect your safety, please stay in the Lin mansion temporarily. As for your personal bodyguard Bai Yu, he is seriously injured. Fortunately, the rescue is timely and there is no life danger. Now you can rest in the next room. You can go and see him at any time."


    Lin Fu, Lin Wushuang?


    Peirong felt that his brain was not enough. Didn''t Lin''s house have been abandoned for two years?


    But now that Lin Wushuang is back, it will be restarted.


    I just didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to move into Lin''s house so openly. Isn''t it like the whole Shengjing people declaring war?


    But what does it have to do with him?


    He arched his hand at Lin Mo and said, "thank you, girl. When my master and servant are well, I''ll leave immediately without adding trouble to you."


    "That''s not necessary." Lin Mo shook her head. "Miss said, you can live as long as you want. OK, you wake up and have a good rest. What does it look like for others to go out and stay in other people''s houses?"


    "Oh, good."


    Although everyone was reluctant, they left obediently. For a moment, Peirong''s room was quiet.


    As if it was just a dream.


    He thought all this was incredible. He always thought that Ying Shun was the only one around Lin Wushuang, but now it seems that there are many people around her, and everyone is an expert.


    But he thought it strange that the attitude of these people did not look like the relationship between bodyguards, but like friends.


    Yes, just friends.


    Because only friends will joke and ridicule you, but listen to your words. Every laugh comes from the heart.


    He began to admire Lin unparalleled.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss." Lin Mo reported, "except the bodyguard named Bai Yu, the other two woke up."


    Lin Wushuang was sitting on the eaves watching the stars and the moon with Ying Shun. Hearing Lin Mo''s report, he said, "how about Peirong?"


    "It seems that the spirit is good. It should be all right. Zhu zhe started shouting after he woke up."


    Lin Wushuang Leng snorted, "keep him locked up, send letters to all families early tomorrow morning, and let them take tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones to redeem people."


    Lin Mo has been popularized the concept of money here. There are a lot of ten million top-grade spiritual stones. "Are these philosophers worth so much money?"


    "It depends on his position in the family." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "if the other party doesn''t agree, we can reduce the price. We can''t hit ourselves, can we?"


    Lin Mo nodded, "yes!"


    "Well, go and have a rest. I''ll go out with Ying Shun later." Lin Wushuang said.


    Lin Mo asked, "yes, where?"


    "Capital of water and moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    The capital of water and moon is located in the northernmost part of Shengjing. It is the second deserted place besides Lin Fu, and the degree of desolation is more serious than Lin Fu.


    After all, the Lin mansion has only been unmanaged for two years, and the water moon capital has been unmanaged for tens of thousands of years. Most of the houses have collapsed, and the wood will break when stepped on.


    Lin Wushuang really couldn''t figure out why aunt Bai said she came to find Peiling in the capital of water and moon.


    And why did Peiling come here?


    "Have you been to this place before?" Ying Shun took a look and thought it could be called a ghost house. It was not only abandoned and desolate, but also very gloomy.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "I came to visit when I was bored before. Later, I didn''t think it was interesting, so I didn''t come much."


    It''s like a place that can be seen through at a glance. Where can Tibetans?


    What more chamber of secrets?

 Chapter 1132

    "The architectural style here looks a little special." Ying Shun looked around and felt that it was different from other houses. After entering the door, it was a place similar to the altar. It was large in scale, but now there were only some relics left.


    "Xuannv Miao Jing, her identity is in front of her, that is to say, Miao Jing was the Xuannv of Tiansheng sect, and Tiansheng sect was based on Xuannv, and even the sect leader was under Xuannv. After Miao Jing became a Xuannv, Tiansheng sect was used by Gongsun Mo to speed up his speed of becoming emperor. "


    "Gongsun Mo is really a heartless man. When he was in power, he killed his fiancee who supported him all the way. Oh, this is funny."


    Every time Lin Wushuang comes here, he will have some insights.


    Miao Jing was smart and confused for a while. Unexpectedly, she was planted in the hands of her favorite man and was charged with rebellion.


    "Oh, if I had been the emperor myself, why should I make wedding clothes for others." Lin wushuangqi kicked on the altar.


    As a result, the earth and mountains shook the next second. It turned out that the altar site collapsed.


    Ying Shun smiled, "it turns out that there is really a secret room here."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    That was a good kick.


    Before long, the collapse stopped, and a huge hole appeared in front of it. It was dark and could not see the bottom.


    Lin Wushuang wanted to throw a fireball down. Later, he remembered the explosion caused by carelessness last time, so he forget it.


    Ying Shun laughed and said, "let''s go down and have a look."


    Lin Wushuang took the flashlight, held Ying Shun''s hand and jumped down quickly.


    It was not as long as expected. It soon reached the ground. It was dark all around. Lin Wushuang shone with a flashlight and saw a passage in front of him.


    "Go ahead and look." After coming down, Ying Shun took the initiative to hold Lin Wushuang, took her forward, walked a little faster than her, and stood in front of her.


    Lin Wushuang felt something was wrong after he came down. He seemed to have something in his ear, but he couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Ying Shun, do you hear me?"


    "Well?" Ying Shun stopped and asked her, "what do you hear?"


    "Sound." Lin Wushuang said, "it seems that there are many people talking around. The voice seems to be far away. I can''t hear it clearly."


    Ying Shun calmed down to listen for a while and said, "No."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "that may have something to do with powers. After all, this is Miao Jing''s territory. She was the first master in the world."


    If Miao Jing is alive, she can compete with her. Who is more powerful between them.


    The passage is not very long. It will soon end.


    In front of him was a huge stone gate, blocking the way.


    "It seems that the design of secret roads is the same. We have been to so many secret roads, and they all look the same." Ying Shun looked at the stone gate in front of him and smiled, "why doesn''t there be a new design?"


    Lin Wushuang analyzed the secret road in front of him and said carelessly, "if you are free, you can build a different one."


    Her hand touched the stone wall. While the power was injected, there were dense runes on the stone wall, like many mechanisms intertwined, which needed a specific key to open.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and asked aloud.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I can''t see what the law is for a while, and I don''t know whether the stone wall is easy to disassemble."


    Ying Shun laughed, "do you want to solve it by violence?"


    "Violence is sometimes very useful." As soon as Lin Wu loosened his hands, the rune in front of him disappeared and returned to the previous insignificant stone.


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang felt a little strange. He stretched out his hand again and the rune appeared again.


    She removed her hand and the rune disappeared again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "I''m thinking about a possibility."


    "What are the possibilities?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer, but grabbed Ying Shun''s hand and pressed it on the stone wall. As a result, there was no response. The stone wall was still that cold and insignificant stone.


    Ying Shun also found that it was different, "so, is this your possibility?"


    "Can we say that this stone wall needs special people to open?" Lin Wushuang thinks it''s incredible. She doesn''t know Miao Jing at all.


    But she did dream about Miao Jing before!


    She thought of some possibility, injected power into her right hand, and without hesitation drew a wound on the palm of her left hand.


    Ying Shun was startled, "unparalleled?"


    Lin Wushuang presses directly on the stone wall with his bleeding left hand.


    The next second, the rune lights up again on the stone wall.


    This time, the runes seem to come alive and rearrange.


    After the arrangement, the stone wall suddenly moved and opened the door.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Ying Shun''s eyes. Lin Wushuang was no better. The voice in her ear seemed to be getting louder and louder, causing her head to ache.


    The stone wall opened at a slow speed.


    Behind the stone wall, there were wisps of golden light, which was dazzling to several people.


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and the voice in his ear was louder, but he still couldn''t hear what he was saying, with a trace of strangeness.


    "Unparalleled." Ying Shun saw that her face was wrong and put his hand around her in his arms. "Something''s wrong with you. I''ll take you out first."


    "No." Have come to this step, Lin Wushuang naturally refused to leave like this, "go and have a look first."


    Ying Shun was very worried, but also knew her stubbornness, so he had to hug her and walk in through the half open stone wall.


    The golden light is blooming inside. The walls around are inlaid with pure gold portraits, but the people on the portraits look the same, but their actions are different, as if they were in front of one person.


    Lin Wushuang took a look and was stunned. "Is this Miao Jing?"


    These portraits are all Miao Jing!


    Directly in front of them was a hot spring, with a curl of smoke.


    In the hot spring, there is a water lily.


    In this magnificent courtyard, it is like a treasure.


    "Walk over."


    "Go."


    The voice in his ear suddenly woke up. Lin Wushuang was stiff, "who, who is talking?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "is someone talking?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun in amazement, "you still didn''t hear?"


    Ying Shun nodded.


    Lin Wushuang endured the pain and raised an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. "It''s worthy of being the place of Xuannv Miao Jing. Sure enough, it''s evil."


    Isn''t it just a water lily?


    Is there anything in the world that Lin unparalleled dare not touch?


    With a sneer, Lin Wushuang walked towards sleep. She wanted to see what evil it was.


    "Unparalleled!" Ying Shun noticed Lin Wushuang''s idea and immediately stopped her, "don''t go, in case of fraud."


    "It''s all here. Why don''t you go?" Lin Wushuang said stubbornly, "and there''s always a voice in my ear bewitching me. Oh, I want to see what the hell is here."


    Ying Shun felt more and more strange here, "unparalleled, I''ll go."


    "You?" Lin Wushuang looked at him contemptuously, "if there''s any accident, don''t I have to save you?"


    Ying Shun: "


    He smiled angrily, "smelly girl, I''m not caring about you?"


    Lin Wushuang also smiled, but her headache made her smile unnaturally. "What I said is the truth. You stand behind me. I''ll go and see what it is?"


    After that, Lin Wushuang strode forward and walked in to know that the water lily was incredibly big and frightening.


    Lin Wushuang stood on the bank, turned his power into a wisp of breeze and blew it towards the water lily.

 Chapter 1133

    The wind came slowly, and the startled water lily trembled.


    Like stretching his body, the water lily actually opened, one petal after another. After a while, it was all open.


    Pink light is blooming everywhere. On the water lily stamen, there is a woman sitting cross legged.


    The woman is as like as two peas in the portrait.


    "Xuannv Miao Jing?" Lin Wushuang exclaimed. Then he saw that her whole body was wrapped with a pink light, which seemed to be formed by the light!


    It''s a touch of spiritual knowledge of Xuannv Miao Jing!


    "It''s me." The woman on the water lily slowly opened her eyes, and the pleasant voice startled countless echoes around, "Lin Wushuang, you''re coming."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and said in surprise, "do you know me?"


    "Yes." Miao Jing''s words fell, and the water lily under her flew towards Lin Wushuang.


    When he was close at hand, Lin Wushuang felt that Miao Jing was untrue, just like the person who appeared in the projection. He would be exposed as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    She wondered, "why do you know me?"


    "Pangu pioneered the world, boasting the father and chasing the sun, and Nu Wa made people. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. And you are the new spirit that I have nurtured for thousands of years with my spiritual knowledge, blood and flesh. "


    Lin Wushuang was never so frightened in his life. "I''m you. Raised it?"


    Wasn''t she born to her parents?


    Miao Jing''s mouth was hung with a smile she had always thought about, "yes, I said to myself that there is nothing I can''t do in this world. Nu Wa can pinch people, so can I."


    Lin Wushuang thought it was incredible. When you lived more than 10000 years, someone told you that you were not born by your parents. You were the clay figurine I pinched out!


    Hehe, she can''t accept it anyway.


    "However, I didn''t expect me to die so miserably." Miao Jing said here, with a flash of killing in her eyes, "when I died, you were not yet formed. At that time, you just had a soul, and your body hasn''t grown yet. "


    "Fortunately, in order to guard you, I left a wisp of spiritual knowledge beside you. After Gongsun Mo assassinated me, my soul was disintegrated and controlled by him, leaving only this spiritual consciousness or free body. But I have no strength to support you, so I have to send you out to reincarnation. "


    Samsara?


    Lin Wushuang looked at Xuannv''s eyes and mused. Did this man really become an immortal?


    "You know what happened later. You were born in the Lin family and became a child of the Lin family, and your soul was created by me after thousands of years. Naturally, you were born extraordinary." She said this with great pride.


    Xuannv raised her head and looked at Lin Wushuang with satisfaction. "Your body was given by Mr. and Mrs. Lin, and your soul was forged by me. Therefore, you can also call me mother."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She has always taken advantage of others and was taken advantage of by others for the first time.


    In front of this young and beautiful woman, she can''t say anything.


    Miao Jing seemed to see through her thoughts and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t call me. After all, this thing is not acceptable to ordinary people. In addition, there are few connections between us... What I thought was that I was nourishing you for thousands of years, and you can grow a body, which is no different from children in the world. I could raise you up, but I didn''t expect."


    Miao Jing''s face suddenly sank and showed her ferocity. "Gongsun Mo, that bitch, actually assassinated me when I returned home with a complete victory and charged me with unnecessary charges. Even my spirit has been locked for thousands of years and is burned by the fire every day!"


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "so you can''t get rid of it now?"


    "Yes!" Miao Jing''s voice was painful. "I''ve always wanted to find you, but my consciousness and spiritual power are low. I''ve been looking for it for several years, and I can''t appear directly in front of you, so I can only use other methods to lead you here."


    Lin Wushuang thought of his previous dreams. It turned out that Miao Jing did all these.


    "What about Peiling?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Miao Jing said, "I saw that she was also a poor person, so I made a deal with her and wanted her to help me find you."


    "How are you sure I''m still living in this world?" Pei Ling disappeared two years ago, when she just died.


    Miao Jing smiled and said, "I made your spirit. Do you know whether you are dead or alive?"


    No matter how Lin Wushuang changes her body, as long as the spirit card remains unchanged, she will still be her and a new spirit made by Miao Jing.


    "Where is Peiling now?" Lin Wushuang asked, "her mother is looking for her."


    "I''m soaking in the hot spring pool." Miao Jing looks back at the pool that nourishes her spiritual consciousness. "All her muscles and veins have been broken and reconnected. They are in a mess. To recover, she can only break them again and connect them again. It will take some time."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. It may be the connection in the depths of her soul that made her unconditionally believe Miao Jing.


    "Did you bring me here to avenge you?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Miao Jing shook her head and said, "I just want to see you. Later, I''m a little unwilling, so I want you to know my existence."


    When she said to bring it here, Miao Jing, who was proud of her life, was slightly red in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and stroked Lin Wushuang''s face. "Your face is also very good-looking now, but your body is not as strong as before. If you''re okay, come to my pool and take a dip, and accompany me by the way. I don''t have much time."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, grabbed Miao Jing''s hand and asked, "what is time?"


    Miao Jing held Lin Wushuang''s hand in her backhand and said with a smile, "this spiritual knowledge has been divided for more than 10000 years and is already on the verge of depletion. It can only be dragged to you with the nourishment of the Tianchi Lake. Sooner or later, this spiritual knowledge will disappear."


    "But you said that your spirit is still suppressed by Gongsun mo. did I save your spirit and let your spirit return to the world when you are looking for a flesh body?" Lin Wushuang finished and looked at Ying Shun to get the answer from him.


    Ying Shun nodded at her, "you''re right."


    However, Miao Jing shook her head and said, "I said, I don''t want you involved in right and wrong. Do you really think you are invincible now?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrow, "isn''t it?"


    This self-confidence made Miao Jing laugh. "It''s worthy of being my daughter. This self-confidence is the same as that of me."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Miao Jing said, "do you know why the highest level in the world is only the peak?"


    The peak is the God, which Fang you told her, but before that, Lin Wushuang did think that the most powerful thing in the world is the peak.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    Miao Jing said, "that''s because Gongsun Mo doesn''t allow threats above the peak. Above the peak is Huashen, above Huashen is supreme, and above supreme is holy."


    Lin Wushuang stared. For the first time, she felt like a frog at the bottom of a well. She dared to dominate when she was only at the peak.

 Chapter 1134

    "After Gongsun Mo came to power, he conspired with the kings of the other six countries to recruit all the gods, the supreme and the holy to his subordinates and blockade the whole country."


    "Those who don''t agree to suppress and shoot are loyal people. They either hide or hide in the aristocratic family."


    "Then in the world, and then in erasing all the news of God, in this way, there will be no period of God in the world except the power held by the imperial power."


    "Because the world thinks that the peak is the highest level. After reaching this level, they stop practicing. Naturally, they can''t reach this level."


    Miao Jing said here and looked at Lin Wushuang, "now you finally know why you were besieged to death?"


    Lin Wushuang''s face changed, "who are you?"


    "Yes, the siege of hundreds of families is just an illusion. It is the imperial power that really wants to kill you, because you are too disobedient, and you are about to break through the transformation of God. How can the imperial power allow it? So it was deliberately designed to make the world think you were besieged to death. In fact, you were just slapped to death by the Supreme Master. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    It''s a shame to die like this.


    "Do you know who it is?" Ying Shun asked.


    Miao Jing looked back at Ying Shun and said with a smile, "son-in-law, don''t ask this question. Don''t think about revenge until unparalleled becomes supreme."


    Miao Jing is right. If Lin Wushuang goes to avenge the man, he just hits the stone with an egg.


    But it''s too catchy.


    Lin Wushuang said, "but at least you have to tell me who it is."


    "I won''t tell you." Miao Jing said with a smile, "but I can tell you about my son-in-law''s life experience."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and said eagerly, "do you know?"


    "I know one or two. After all, I wasn''t dead when my son-in-law was born." Miao Jing said, "I''ve been watching you secretly all the time. When I saw my son-in-law, I recognized it."


    Ying Shun was much calmer than Lin Wushuang. "I don''t know if your mother can tell me one or two?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    These two are shameless.


    Miao Jing seemed to be amused by this sentence. Her smiling eyes bent into crescent teeth. "Come on, you and matchless haven''t married yet. Don''t yell. I won''t give you a change fee."


    "Yes, I see, my mother."


    Miao Jing laughed and looked at Ying Shun with special satisfaction. "Well, I''ll tell you what I know."


    "When the powers fought Muggles, your mother was an outstanding Muggle scientist, Yale Nicole."


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, Yale Nicole is my mother."


    "Your father is Ying Shao."


    Ying Shun: "that''s right."


    Miao Jing smiled, "but you can''t find any information about Ying Shao, can you?"


    Ying Shun nodded. Miao Jing was right about all this.


    Miao Jing: "it''s very simple. Your father''s information about Ying Shao has been emptied by Gongsun mo. as I said just now, all the masters above Huashen have been hidden by the royal family. Naturally, you can''t find out about him."


    Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang were surprised. Lin Wushuang said, "so, should Shao be at least an expert in the period of transforming God?"


    "More than that." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Ying Shao was the top expert in the whole power, so yel Nicole wanted to get his mi Qingzi and give birth to Ying Shun. In other words, the division and formation of two time and space should also be introduced. "


    "Later, the superpower had his own time and space. The civil war continued, and Gongsun Mo gained power. In addition to my power to support him, naturally, he also had a force to be Shao. After all, he was the most powerful expert in those years, and Gongsun Mo was his disciple."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang didn''t expect such a relationship. "So Gongsun Mo is Ying Shun''s younger martial brother? And you are my mother, so this generation? "


    Miao Jing was surprised to hear Lin Wushuang shout out his mother, "yes, I''m your mother. Gongsun Moli should call me aunt!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This mother is really jumping off.


    "Then, where is Ying Shao now?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Miao Jing said, "Gongsun Mo is very vicious. Even the person next to my pillow is willing to do it. Do you think Ying Shao can be alone?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Miao Jing said, "I''m just guessing. After all, I haven''t seen Ying Shao for tens of thousands of years."


    "If Gongsun Mo suppressed him, where would he be?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Miao Jing shook her head and said, "girl, don''t set me up. I won''t put you in danger. Don''t you want to find yingshao''s descendants? Ying Shao had a wife married by a matchmaker and a legitimate son, but I don''t know where Ying Shao''s descendants are. "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes dimmed, and his hands behind him clenched into fists.


    "Of course, it''s not completely hopeless." Miao Jing turned to Ying Shun and said, "Ying Shao has a sister, your aunt Ying Yue, who married Zhuchi! Yes, the family that is the first of the four families today! "


    Ying Shun''s eyes moved.


    Lin Wushuang remembered that Ying Shun felt something strange when he saw Zhuchi''s painting.


    Is it because Zhuchi''s wife is Ying Shun''s aunt?


    "So, the philosophers are Ying Shun''s nephew, but why did Ying Shun have no response when he met the philosophers?" Lin Wushuang was surprised that Zhufu also met in Jingzhou.


    "Really? You still have telepathy. " Miao Jing said with a smile, "I don''t know this, but it''s easy for you to investigate. The mistresses in this big house are supported by their mother''s family. Isn''t it normal if their mother''s family collapses and is robbed by other women?"


    Ying Shun understood the meaning of Miao Jing''s words, "thank your mother."


    Since it is a matter of rich houses, there should be some gossip news on the Internet, which is easy to find.


    Miao Jing seemed to have a lot to say. All of them were thrown out tonight. "Unparalleled, I have a palm print for you."


    With a gentle wave of her right hand, an Emerald Pendant flew out of the mural on the right.


    The jade pendant flew directly into Lin Wushuang''s hands. It was only as big as a palm. It was crystal clear and very beautiful.


    "This is the palm print of the miracle doctor Pavilion. From then on, the miracle doctor Pavilion will be in your charge." Miao Jing spoke carefully, as if he were handing over a major event.


    Lin Wushuang knows the miracle doctor Pavilion. He gathers famous doctors all over the world. He is also an expert in poison making. He is one of the four sects in the Jianghu. He can compete with the four families regardless of power or money.


    With this power in hand, many things are easily solved.


    But Lin Wushuang knew that she couldn''t want it. "I don''t want it. This is your thing. Come out and manage it yourself. Don''t think about giving it to me."


    Miao Jing smiled in her eyes, "if I can get out, why should I give it to you?"


    Lin Wushuang roared angrily, "as long as you tell me where your spirit is locked, I can save you. At that time, the miracle doctor Pavilion will still belong to you!"

 Chapter 1135

    "Don''t make trouble." Miao Jing waved with one hand, a storm hit, rolled Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun''s body, and flew out.


    The surrounding scene quickly faded, like clouds and smoke in the past, and everything was very untrue.


    Lin Wushuang is stunned to find that his powers are all suppressed. How powerful is Miao Jing? Can a wisp of consciousness do so?


    "Miao Jing!" Lin Wushuang shouted, "what are you? Why don''t you believe me if you don''t promise to escape? "


    "No, I don''t believe you." Miao Jing''s voice came from a distance, but it seemed to be in Lin Wushuang''s ear, "when you arrive at the supreme, maybe you have the power of a war!"


    Lin Wushuang hissed, "don''t look down on me. What is the Supreme Master? I can certainly become the strongest power in the world! "


    As soon as she finished, the huge suction took her out directly and threw her on the ground.


    The altar that had collapsed was restored to its former appearance at a very fast speed, as if nothing had happened, and it was still so dilapidated.


    "Miao Jing." Lin Wushuang frowned and shouted in a low voice. If he didn''t still hold the mark of the miracle doctor Pavilion in his hand, he thought he had another dream.


    "Unparalleled." Ying Shun came to her and said softly, "didn''t you say there was no place you couldn''t find in Shengjing?"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked up at Ying Shun, "yes, there is no place I can''t find in Shengjing."


    What if Miao Jing doesn''t say?


    Even if she turned the whole Shengjing upside down, she could find it!


    Not just Miao Jing!


    And Ying Shao!


    She will find out one by one, and then help them blade their enemy Gongsun Mo!


    "Who is where!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and there were many footsteps at the same time.


    Lin Wushuang reacted very quickly and immediately became invisible by grasping Ying Shun''s hand.


    "Huh? Where have people gone? "


    "Where is anyone? Are you dazzled? This place is already haunted."


    "But I see it clearly. It''s still two people."


    "Now find out where there are people. Forget it, let''s go. What if there are people in this place? There is no prohibition here. "


    "But today, the young masters of all families were kidnapped by thieves. The leader ordered us to search carefully at night. We can''t miss any deliberate point. We''d better go in and have a look."


    "Line, line, line."


    The patrol team entered the dilapidated capital of water and moon in turn. Lin Wushuang passed them with Ying Shun, and then returned to Lin''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the sun came in from outside the window. Lin Wushuang opened his eyes lazily and didn''t want to get up. "It looks sunny today."


    "According to statistics, there are 300 days of snowstorms in Shengjing a year, and the remaining 60 days may be light snow. Finally, there are five days to clear up. Congratulations to Miss Lin. on her third day in Shengjing, she met a sunny day. Why don''t you go out?" Ying Shun lay beside Lin Wushuang, with his body on his side, his right hand under his head, looking at her lazily.


    Lin Wushuang slapped him away. "Don''t play, what''s the situation with Zhu zhe?"


    "I don''t know." Ying Shun pasted it again and forcibly pressed Lin Wushuang''s hand, "why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    "Zhu zhe was taken away all night. Isn''t there anything outside?" Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Ying Shun, "don''t you know this?"


    "I know that." Ying Shun raised his hand and surrendered. As expected, he couldn''t deceive Lin Wushuang. "Come on, I''ll tell you slowly."


    One hand was on her waist and the other on her shoulder. They almost stuck together. Ying Shun''s lip flap was in Lin Wushuang''s ear. "After Zhuzhe was kidnapped, the whole hotel was blocked. The bodyguards of all families and the patrol of Shengjing searched all night."


    "In addition, Zhuchi, the owners of all families, went to Pu''s house overnight. There is no rumor on the Internet about what happened. But the Pei family in Jingzhou has also received news. Now the whole Shengjing is wanted for the three of us. "


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Why me?"


    "Zhu zhe was looking for you to settle accounts, but now he was abducted, and Peirong, who should have fallen from the window and died, disappeared for no reason, including taking away even his subordinates. People don''t doubt who you suspect?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded: "well, you have a point."


    "Last night, Lin Mo shut Zhu Zhe in the abandoned wood house of Lin Fu. The pampered young masters have not been wronged like this since childhood. They are stunned several times. Now they are awakened by AI Xinxin with a touch of cold water."


    "Speaking of it, Zhu zhe can be regarded as your brother. Don''t you feel bad?" Lin Wushuang remembered that Miao Jing said last night that Zhuchi''s wife Ying Yue was Ying Shun''s aunt.


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "no, I said it last night? If Zhu zhe was my brother, I should have felt it before. After all, a picture of Zhu Chi can make me aware, not to mention Zhu Zhe is still a living person, so I searched the Internet with doubts. "


    "Sure enough, the gossip and unofficial history are much easier to check than the Royal secrets. It is said that Ying Yue encountered dystocia when she was born to zhushuo. She managed to save her life, but she can no longer serve Zhuchi. Before 100 years, Zhuchi will marry Su yexue as his wife, and this Su yexue is the biological mother of Zhufu and Zhuzhe."


    Ping''s wife''s children are also legitimate children.


    "However, Su yexue was favored for only ten years. Zhuchi found that she had harmed her sons and daughters, so he abandoned her and threw her to Chuang Tzu. At that time, Zhufu and Zhuzhe were still very young, so they were all brought up by Ying Yue, so that Zhufu and Zhuzhe still think Ying Yue is their biological mother."


    "Anyway, that''s what the gossip says. No one knows exactly. I don''t care." Ying Shun said, "anyway, Zhufu and Zhuzhe are either my brother."


    Lin Wushuang understands. It''s probably the fighting skills of those women in the back house. Ying Yue seems to have lost. In fact, she has been firmly seated as the master mother. Now there are three legitimate sons in her hand, with unlimited scenery.


    It seems that Aunt Ying Shun is not a simple person, "why don''t you go and see your aunt some day?"


    "Not yet." Ying Shun shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen her for tens of thousands of years. Who knows whether she is an enemy or a friend. Moreover, Ying Shao married and had children in those years, and I''m just a conspiracy. It doesn''t mean that others can accept me."


    Lin Wushuang: "why do you think so much? You can''t control your own birth. What Yale Nicole did in those years has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to stop yourself. Besides, we can''t control whether Ying Yue accepts her or not. "


    This is extremely overbearing. Whether you accept it or not, we came to you to inquire about the news.


    Ying Shun laughed loudly, "it''s worthy of being a female devil. It''s so domineering."


    "That''s necessary!"

 Chapter 1136

    Everybody.


    Zhuchi hit the table with a fist, frowned and looked very ugly. "A group of waste people haven''t found anyone all night. What are you doing to eat?"


    The bodyguards of all families bowed their heads and knelt in front of Zhuchi, "my subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me!"


    "Punish, of course I will punish you. Come on, take him down to me, beat him fifty lashes, and then throw him into the water prison." The pools were furious.


    The captain of the bodyguard''s heart suddenly cooled and waited for his life to be dragged away.


    "Wait a minute." Ying Yue came from outside and stopped the captain of the bodyguard who was about to be taken away. She advised Zhuchi, "master, the other party has a heart to hide people. Even if you punish all the bodyguards, you may not be able to find them."


    That sounds awful, but it''s also true.


    Where would Zhuchi not know? But he was angry, and the captain of the bodyguard wanted to break into the head of the gun.


    Now, just down the steps given by Ying Yue, he said to the captain of the bodyguard, "since your wife begged you, I''ll spare you this time. Go find someone quickly, or I''ll never spare you!"


    The bodyguard looked at Ying Yue gratefully and bowed, "thank you, master, Mrs. Xie, my subordinates are going now."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Zhuchi hurriedly walked around the house, "who do you think has the courage to abduct zhe''er?"


    Ying Yue poured him a cup of warm tea. "You can''t solve this matter in a hurry. Calm down first. Fu''er just reported that the capital defense has not found the news that zhe''er is out of the city. It can be seen that he is still in the city. As long as you are in the city, you will find someone. "


    "But how can I calm down?" Zhuchi stared at her and didn''t reach for the cup of tea. "Zhe''er was raised in the greenhouse and loved. When did he encounter such a thing? I''m afraid he''s scared now. I''m worried when I think of this. "


    A trace of impatience flashed in Ying Yue''s eyes. "Zhe''er is a man, but he looks beautiful. You take him as a daughter. I said earlier that you should be strict and let him learn more real skills, instead of being kidnapped like this."


    "What''s wrong with my son?" Zhuchi said angrily, "and this is Shengjing. How can I guess that someone dares to attack my families in Shengjing? It''s bold!"


    "Have you ever wondered who moved his hand?" Ying Yue asked him.


    Zhuchi shook his head. "I''ve been thinking all night, but I haven''t figured it out. Who dares to get into trouble with my family''s current status? The Pu family has been monitored since last night. Up to now, no abnormality has been found. In particular, Pu Lun''s new wife Tan Xinger is said to have been nervous all night. It is estimated that she is waiting for the person named Peiling! "


    "The Pei family has also been controlled, but now there is no one to find. It''s useless to say these."


    "As for the Jin family and the Shen family, it''s even more impossible, so unless it''s the Imperial City, there''s no place in Shengjing that hasn''t been found. Fu''er even went to the capital of water and moon."


    Ying Yue said slowly, "in addition to the Imperial City, there is another place that I haven''t looked for."


    "Where?" Zhuchi wondered, what else did he miss?


    Ying Yue: "Lin Fu."


    Zhuchi was stunned, "no, someone started cleaning the Lin house yesterday afternoon, and they have no reason to treat my families."


    "It seems that everything is normal. In fact, it is more likely. The owner might as well send someone to the Lin house. Even if he doesn''t find zhe''er, he should know the dynamics of the Lin house." The moon should remind these pools.


    As the head of the four families, we should naturally understand the enemy''s situation in an all-round way.


    It''s not clear whether the new master of Lin mansion is an enemy or a friend.


    Zhuchi should have sent someone to find out the situation for a long time, but he was disturbed by Zhuzhe''s sudden disappearance. Now he was reminded by Ying Yueyi that this thing must be done, and he still quickened his pace. "Madam is right, I''ll arrange someone immediately..."


    "Home owner." The announcement came from the door and interrupted Zhuchi''s words.


    Zhuchi looked up at the housekeeper. A trace of impatience flashed in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Hurry and don''t waste time."


    The housekeeper saluted Ying Yue, and then said, "just now the Lin house sent a post for the slave to present to the master."


    Zhuchi was stunned, "Lin Fu?"


    After that, he looked at Ying Yue.


    Ying Yue, like his reaction, was surprised. She walked to Zhuchi and said, "master, look what it is?"


    Zhuchi nodded and took the post from the housekeeper. When he opened it, he was very angry, "good Lin Fu. On the first day of coming to Shengjing, you dare to cut my families!"


    Ying Yue''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. The Post said: Zhu Zhe is now a guest in the Lin house. Because he broke the valuable tea table in the Lin house, he asked Zhuchi to compensate 10 million top-grade spirit stones.


    Where did they get the tea table worth tens of millions? It''s obvious that they should take the money to redeem people.


    This ten million top-grade spirit stone is not a small number, but Zhu Chi can certainly take it out for his youngest son.


    It''s just that the money was so oppressive. An unknown man dared to bully their families before he stepped on the land on his first day in Shengjing.


    That''s a lot of courage.


    "Let''s go. I want to see what kind of people have come to the Lin house. They are so bold that they really think the world is surnamed Lin?" Zhuchi summoned people and horses and rushed in anger.


    ¡­¡­


    From early in the morning, the door of Lin''s house was opened, and countless people came in and out, laughing and laughing, which looked like the cold before.


    Lin''s house is also grand. The next day he came, he directly invited the whole housekeeping company in Shengjing to clean the house together. It seems that he wants to do it in one day.


    In addition, many new furniture and home appliances have been sent over one after another.


    After a while, countless spectators gathered at the door.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Fu? Someone has been here since yesterday afternoon? Is it from the Changning Lin family? "


    "No, the people of Changning Lin family live in the villa area in the east of the city. It''s unreasonable to live in it for hundreds of years before they think of this house?"


    "I know the people from the Lin family in Changning. These people look strange and don''t look like people from Shengjing."


    "Who the hell is that?" Some people were really curious. They directly reached out and grabbed AI Xinxin, who was just passing by, and asked, "this girl, I want to ask, where are you from? Why do you live here? "


    AI Xinxin just came back from shopping outside. At this time, she also wanted to rest. When she heard their problems, she nagged with them, "Oh, we are the people of Lin Fu."


    "Changning Lin''s?" The man asked?


    AI Xinxin shook his head, "no, no, I''m Lin Fu. There are no place names in front of me."

 Chapter 1137

    The crowd felt creepy and asked, "what do you mean?"


    There is only one Lin mansion in the world, and only that one can be called Lin mansion.


    The brave man asked AI Xinxin tentatively, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin... Lin Wushuang?"


    This name, which everyone thought could not be mentioned, was directly read out by AI Xinxin, "Oh, Lin Wushuang, it''s our master..."


    The people took a breath of air-conditioning, "master?"


    Lin Wushuang is back again?


    AI Xinxin smiled, "the master of the master''s master."


    The people were relieved and sorted out this sentence, "master of the master, master of the master? What''s the relationship? "


    "I calculate." AI Xinxin took his hand and said, "the master of my master is Lin Yao, the maid around Lin Wushuang. Do you know Lin Yao?"


    "Lin Yao? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "You are ignorant. Lin Yao is the founder of Wanzong gate. Wait, Lin Yao is Lin Wushuang''s slave?"


    "Lin Yao of Wanzong sect was killed by her disciples. Didn''t she say that Lin Yao did all kinds of bad things?"


    "What the hell are you talking about? I don''t know."


    AI Xinxin looked at them to discuss, turned away with a smile and went back to do his own thing.


    Just one morning, Lin Yao''s name came from Shengjing. When Zhuchi brought his bodyguard to the door of Lin''s house, it was a new place.


    It seems that there is no waste here in these two years.


    "Who are you?"


    The defense system of Lin''s mansion hasn''t been opened yet, so Lin Mo arranges ghost dolls to guard at the door, blocks people he doesn''t know outside, and doesn''t allow them to break in without permission.


    Zhuchi was stopped for the first time. Who doesn''t know him in Shengjing?


    The bodyguard around Zhuchi immediately scolded, "my master is the head of the four families. I don''t want to get out of the way quickly."


    "Are you making a tongue twister?" The ghost baby glared at him and muttered, "why should I get out of the way? This is my home, not your home. I won''t get out of the way."


    With that, the ghost baby made a mouth towards him, then ran back and closed the door.


    Zhuchi closed the door and his face was even worse. He shouted to the bodyguard behind him, "hit the door for me!"


    "Dad." Zhufu hurriedly ran to stop Zhuchi and said in a deep voice, "zhe''er is still in their hands. Don''t annoy others."


    Zhuchi was used to being superior. He couldn''t accept others throwing faces at him for a while and a half. He thought angrily and burned here, "knock on the door."


    Zhufu nodded, quickly walked to the gate and knocked twice.


    The door didn''t open, and the ghost baby''s voice came out from behind the door with a child''s displeasure. "Why, didn''t you say that I don''t know you. What are you doing? I''m going to call someone."


    "I''m the three young masters of the four families in xiazhufu. I heard that my younger brother Zhu zhe was disturbing your house and came to pick up people." Zhufu said this very politely and gave enough face.


    At this moment, there was no talk in the house. Zhufu waited patiently for a while.


    But Zhuchi was impatient and said angrily, "are these people really unique? What about Lin Wushuang? He hasn''t been besieged to death. "


    "Masters, please speak carefully." The gate was suddenly opened, and a breeze swept up the clothes of the people.


    Lin Mo, wearing the uniform of Lin Fu, stood at the head of the crowd, raised her head and walked up, "this is in front of the door of Lin Fu. How can you wait to be wild?"


    Wild?


    Say he''s wild?


    Zhuchi couldn''t help but slap Lin Mo, "where did the arrogant child dare to talk to me like this?"


    The huge airflow attacked Lin mo. before reaching the gate of Lin Fu, it was directly shattered by a force.


    The next second, a deafening sound sounded all over the sky, like the heavy bell in the temple, even the whole heart was shocked.


    The golden light fell into the sky and shrouded the whole forest house. The dense runes slowly rotated in the golden light. The whole scene was extremely shocking and magnificent.


    Zhuchi was surprised. Isn''t this the prohibition of the Lin mansion?


    But Lin Wushuang personally set it up, but it was closed two years ago. How can it be opened again now?


    Is this really the descendant of Lin Wushuang?


    Lin Mo''s eyes sank. "It seems that the owners are not going to have a good conversation. In that case, see off."


    With a big hand, the door of Lin''s house closed directly.


    Zhuchi closed the door again. This time the dust was even bigger than last time.


    Zhuchi felt that he had no face, so he didn''t give face in full view of the public.


    However, the forest house ban was opened. Naturally, it can''t be easily broken by him. He said angrily, "wait for a curfew. Shengjing is not a place for you to be wild. Be sensible, kneel down quickly and beg for mercy and hand over my young son, otherwise, you will flatten your residence!"


    "In that case, the masters of all families will release the horses."


    The sound came from inside the house, and the pressure came on my face.


    Zhuchi suddenly changed his face and forced him to say, "toast and don''t eat the penalty wine. Fu''er, immediately turn back and inform the elders to come quickly. Today I''m going to break the ban!"


    Zhufu panicked and said, "father, zhe''er is still in their hands!"


    Zhuchi clenched his teeth and clenched his teeth. "It''s because zhe''er is still in their hands, so I must rescue zhe''er quickly."


    Zhufu frowned and said, "but father..."


    "Nothing, but how can I be so insulted, the head of my four families? Do it quickly. " The last four words almost roared out.


    Zhufu''s heart sank. He knew that his father had been forced to such a point that it was impossible to let go easily. He felt bad in his heart, but he had no choice. "Yes, I know."


    With that, he turned back to the rear and quickly informed the elders of his family to come to support with permission.


    People around see such a situation, one after another how far away, so as not to hurt themselves.


    They also felt sympathy for the people in Lin''s house. They wanted to offend everyone.


    At this time, a voice came from the wall next to the door of Lin''s house, "masters, come and have a look. Do you know this man?"


    Guiwa and AI Xinxin didn''t know when they turned up from the inside. At this time, they were sitting on the wall and said to Zhuchi with a smile.


    When Zhuchi heard the speech, his face sank and he looked at it.


    Behind the wall, suddenly a long bamboo pole was stretched out, and there was a man hanging on the bamboo pole. It was Zhu Zhe.


    He was tied up and down to a bamboo pole, and his mouth was stuffed with smelly cloth. At this time, he didn''t know whether he was afraid or angry, struggling frantically.


    Zhuchi almost couldn''t come up at one breath. "Zhe''er, don''t be afraid, dad is here... Bitch, what are you going to do¡°


    AI Xinxin''s smiling face changed in an instant, "did you scold me as a bitch? Oh, good. "


    Then he pulled out a long rope and whipped Zhu zhe!

 Chapter 1138

    The hot whip was pulled directly up. Zhu Zhe''s eyes widened with pain, but his mouth could only purr because he was stuffed with cotton cloth.


    He struggled harder because of the pain.


    Zhuchi and Zhufu couldn''t believe that each other really dared to fight.


    Zhuchi Qi scolded: "shameless child, put zhe''er down to me quickly."


    At the same time, he quickly flew away and took out the soft sword in his arms. Between lightning and flint, a brute force directly hit the pools.


    Zhu Fu was stunned. He quickly flew to catch Zhu Chi and slapped Lin Fu with his backhand.


    Zhufu''s strength is not small. In addition, he is a peak power. The power of counterattack is deafening, as if there was a vibration between heaven and earth.


    Zhufu held Zhuchi to descend rapidly. After landing steadily, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Zhu Chi was frightened and hurriedly held him. He was shocked, "fu''er, what''s the matter with you? Fu''er? "


    Zhufu shook his head slowly and said to Zhuchi, "Dad, the forest house ban really can''t be underestimated. If we hit hard, we''ll only suffer losses. We''d better bow our heads first and save zhe''er."


    Where will Zhuchi lose face in front of the people?


    But looking at Zhufu''s injury and vomiting blood, we know that the other party is not a show off without ability. They come to find trouble on purpose.


    He clenched his teeth tightly in anger, forced the huge anger all over his body, and the green veins on his angry forehead burst out, "OK."


    Zhufu was relieved to see that he promised, and asked the bodyguards around him to talk.


    The bodyguard took the order, immediately stepped forward and said to AI Xinxin, "we have agreed to your request. Please put down our fifth young master."


    "Oh? "Yes?" AI Xinxin sneered, "why did you go early? Isn''t it a waste of everyone''s time? Wait... It''s OK to let your young master down, but you have to pay for it and deliver it. "


    The blood gushing of Zhuchi Qi recorded today''s shame in his heart and shouted in a low voice, "go and prepare 10 million top-grade spirit stones."


    Even Zhu Zhe, who was tied to bamboo, was stunned. Ten million top-grade spirit stones.


    These people dare to speak.


    Zhuchi didn''t prepare the money at all. After all, 10 million top-grade spirit stones are not a small number. In addition, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Absolutely, the other party can''t eat them at all.


    How do you know it''s so embarrassing now?


    I had to hurry to send someone home to inform Ying Yue to raise money, and I could only stand outside the gate of Lin''s house and look at Zhu zhe hanging on a bamboo pole!


    Today''s humiliation will be repaid a hundred times in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    "The pools are outside, and all the angry faces turn black." Ying Shun directly opened the remote live broadcast at the door. Lin Wushuang can enjoy Zhuchi''s angry face while sitting in the house eating watermelon and drinking milk tea.


    "That''s all." Lin Wushuang Leng hissed, "Zhuchi will certainly not give up. Let them pay attention later. As long as the people of all families come to find something, don''t be polite and just fight directly."


    This world is fought down!


    "How many families are there besides the families? And people from wanzongmen? " Lin Mo sat next to Lin Wushuang, spitting watermelon seeds and asked, "shall we wait for them to come to the door, or shall we do it first?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "the people of Wanzong clan will certainly find them. Let them mess with the other families."


    "Wow." AI Xinxin grabbed a tooth of watermelon from the ghost baby and said with a smile, "how do I think we are like bandits now? We actually take the initiative to make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, none of these big families is clean." These big families were involved in the siege of her two years ago. Now it''s her turn to revenge. Don''t complain about innocence.


    Isn''t she innocent two years ago?


    "Your money has come." Ji song came in and reported, "there are ten boxes. It looks spectacular."


    Lin Wushuang gave an order: "take the money and let people go!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, Lin Fu hijacked Zhu Zhe and forced everyone to spend 10 million of the best spirit stone to spread on major online apps. It directly made headlines within an hour of going online.


    Netizens talked about it one after another. Some people felt that the people in Lin''s house were threatening to avenge Lin Wushuang.


    Others say that every family has a great cause and every philosopher bullies others. Now what he gets is retribution!


    No matter what the discussion on the Internet looks like, Shengjing is another scene.


    The Jin, PU and Shen families outside the four families sent people to all the families overnight to discuss countermeasures.


    At the same time, the people of wanzongmen are also ready to move.


    Lin Wushuang is closed at this time. Miao Jing is right. Now she is still too weak to deal with the four families, but not the real imperial power!


    So he shut himself up in the portable space for several days and left Ying Shun outside to deal with the shit of the Lin mansion.


    Great changes have taken place in Shengjing these days.


    In Jingzhou, Lin Wushuang''s food city has also opened.


    The first floor is the snack area, which is buy and go, with a large passenger flow.


    "Yo Yo, Chek Nao, have a pancake fruit."


    "Five soymilk, ten fried dough sticks and ten steamed stuffed buns. Pack them and take them away."


    "Milk tea? I want to drink that pearl milk tea. "


    "Then I''ll have taro balls..."


    "Can garlic still eat like this? Wow, it''s called minced garlic, isn''t it? I''ll go. It smells good. "


    The creaking and crooked voices made a special noise together. The guests couldn''t help but increase their voices, so it became more noisy.


    "Pot helmet? Wait, wait, this pot is not ready yet. We have to wait five minutes. "


    "The fried chicken has to wait eight minutes, because it''s fried now, so wait a minute. You can have a rest. We''ll read the number later. You''re coming to pick it up."


    "Pot chicken is packed by itself. Take as much as you want."


    The voices of the Hawking staff are going to waste, and the business is really booming.


    "Guests who buy on the first floor can go to the second floor to find seats. Don''t be crowded on the first floor. Please let me go..." the manager asked people to sit on the second floor with a tweeter.


    The guests knew that there were seats on the second floor. They praised one after another, "good, food on the first floor and sitting on the second floor. Your design is very good."


    "Your milk tea is delicious. It''s the best drink I''ve ever had."


    "This dessert called puff is also delicious. I''ve never had such a delicious dessert."


    "When you''re free, let''s try all the delicious food on the first floor."


    "Don''t forget, there are food on the third to fifth floors. We can go up and have a look."


    Under the diversion of the manager, many guests who couldn''t squeeze in on the first floor went up to the third floor, the fourth floor and the fifth floor.


    The third floor is the Chinese restaurant, the fourth floor is the hot pot shop, and the fifth floor is the buffet shop.


    The hot pot restaurant and buffet are fresh here. In addition, the taste is really good. Every guest gives high praise.


    "The food on the third floor is better than that in Shengjing."


    "Hot pot? I''ve eaten hot pot on the grassland before, but they all cook with water. This is the first time I''ve eaten soup with different flavors. It''s really delicious with dipping materials. "


    "This buffet is great. It brings together all the food on the first floor, the third floor and the fourth floor. Take whatever you want. It''s convenient and delicious. I ate it accidentally."

 Chapter 1139

    In a word, the Food City publicized all kinds of advertisements one month before its opening. No one in Jingzhou knows the strength of the publicity.


    Countless businessmen in the same trade hold the attitude of onlookers. In recent years, many people have made delicious food and made a lot of money. After all, food is the most important thing for the people!


    However, there are many losses every year.


    Especially at the end of this commercial street, where the passenger flow is the least, there is a food city?


    People really want to see who gave the courage to call it a food city?


    As a result, the business owners who came to see the excitement were attracted by the delicious food and had a lot of fun.


    "This period of hard work is not in vain." Qiu Ge looked at the lively scene in front of him and couldn''t hide his smile. "Just now I looked at the backstage. So far, the turnover has reached more than 50000 gold."


    In the first space-time, except for the best spirit stone, the pricing of other things is similar to that of China in the second space-time.


    One gold equals one yuan.


    "It depends on the next development." He Yan thought about Lin Wushuang''s work in Shengjing. "More than 50000 gold can only be exchanged for 50 pieces of the best spiritual stone, while Wushuang''s auction of a Dundi talisman in Shengjing requires about 10000 pieces of the best spiritual stone. How long can the food city earn money for a Dundi talisman?"


    "Hey, you can''t say that." Dong Wei felt that he Yan''s algorithm was wrong. "You are the smartest of the three of us. How can you not understand the truth? Now it has only been open for three hours, and the turnover has reached 50000. However, our food city is open for 24 hours. We don''t know the turnover of the whole day. "


    He Yan shook his head, "I just think it''s too far."


    Even if the food city can earn 200000 gold a day, that is, 200 top-grade spirit stones.


    In a year, there are more than 2000 top-grade spirit stones. It takes five years to earn money for a dun Di Fu!


    Not to mention those big families, "I''m just worried. I have to think of other ways to make money quickly."


    "You got into the money hole?" Qiu Ge didn''t understand, "doing business is one step at a time. Do you still want to swallow a fat man?"


    "I''m just worried." He Yan looked at the distance. Money and power were inseparable. He didn''t want to drag Lin Wushuang down.


    "It''s not like you." Dong Wei looked at him and said with a helpless smile, "just take good care of the present. As long as we succeed here and give unparalleled money, we can open tens of thousands of branches in the whole oriental continent in a month. Do we still worry about not making money?"


    Qiu Ge nodded, "yes, just do it now. Maybe in two days, the imitator will come out."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows and snorted coldly, "imitation? I will let the imitator, who can''t surpass in this life! "


    Chugo Dongwei gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xing''er, it''s been five days. Uncle, I can''t explain to you." Pu Yong sat on the sofa with a cigarette in his hand. His eyes were slightly heavy and his face was ugly. "How much pressure have you put on us these days? Do you want to watch our Pu family besieged by all families? "


    Tan Xinger hid wrongfully in Pu Lun''s arms and didn''t speak.


    Pu Lun couldn''t see it and said, "uncle, you''re wrong. Don''t say whether Peiling has contact with the people in the Lin house. Even if so, what''s the use of asking Xinger all the time? Pei Ling is so big, where can xing''er control her? "


    Pu Yong''s face was even worse when Pu Lun opened his mouth. "Lun''er, I haven''t told you about this. You opened your mouth first. Peiling came to Shengjing, but you brought them. The identity verification was approved by Pu Fu. Now, because Peiling offended all the families, we don''t have to pay for the loss!"


    "We haven''t found out where Peiling is up to now. Why do we have to say that Peiling did something wrong? Lin Fu didn''t give you face, so you came to us? Isn''t this bullying? Uncle, if we are patient, the seats of these four families will be empty and have a false name! "


    Pu Yong patted the table fiercely and was angry. "Lun''er, don''t you know that our Pu family has today''s status, which was won by the efforts of our ancestors? Can it be destroyed by us? "


    "Uncle, as a result of the efforts of my ancestors, I naturally have to protect it, rather than being pressured by others to be humble! Today is Pei Ling''s business, so tomorrow? What reason will you find to suppress us? Do we Pu family always have to bow to the others? " Pu Lun was very angry and said everything impolitely. "The Pei family in Jingzhou dares to maintain Peiling''s reputation with the strength of a family and openly compete with other families, but we have to bow our heads? I really don''t know what my uncle thinks. Is it that the more I live, the more I go back? "


    When was Pu Yong so contradicted by the younger generation?


    Moreover, he has been high above all these years in Shengjing. He has long forgotten that he is not the owner of the Pu family. At this time, he was contradicted by Pu Lun, patted the table angrily and roared, "Pu Lun, you are bold!"


    "Uncle, I''m telling you as the head of the family. We''re right in this matter. If you use this to make trouble, just come. We Pu family are not afraid!" Pu Lun did not give in.


    Pu courage patted the table directly and pointed to Pu Lun with trembling fingers, "good, good, the identity of the little Lord has been taken out, right? Pu Lun, do you really think my uncle has been fooling around in Shengjing these years? "


    Pu Lun''s eyes flashed a cold idea, "uncle, this means to tell me that you''re going to reverse?"


    In the family, the family leader is the largest, followed by the few.


    As a young master, Pu Yong is the Shengjing branch of the Pu family. You need to listen to the orders of the young master in making major decisions!


    Now Pu Yong doesn''t intend to pay attention to Pu Lun.


    Pu Yong snorted coldly, "lun''er, everything I''ve done is for the good of the Pu family. Over the years, I''ve stood at the forefront of the Pu family to protect the Pu family from the wind and rain. It''s not for you to contradict me like this today. You''re too young to tell good from bad. Uncle naturally has to teach you well. You and Xinger are staying in the house these days. You are not allowed to go out without my orders. "


    This is very clear. He Pu Yong won''t listen to you, Pu Lun, a hairy boy.


    Pu Lun sneered, "uncle, are you showing your true face?"


    Sure enough, the rich wolf raised outside will bite his master one day.


    "How is it?" Pu Yong sneered, "everything I do is for the good of the Pu family."


    Pu Lun clenched his fists and closed his lips. Every word seemed to squeeze out from between his teeth. "Don''t pretend to be good for the family, uncle. When Qing''er took Peiling to the casino at the beginning, he specially called Zhu zhe for today''s variety?"


    First, Pei Ling''s hand angered all the families, and then let them aim at the Pu family, which intensified the internal contradictions of the Pu family. He took this opportunity to seize power with the slogan of good family!


    "Every step of my uncle''s calculation is very good, but my uncle is afraid to ignore it. I''m just a little Lord, who is mastering power, but my father!"

 Chapter 1140

    Pu Yong smiled contemptuously and was not angry when Pu Lun said, "didn''t you think that once you had an accident, your father wouldn''t come to Shengjing? As long as he dares to come, I can let him come back! "


    Pu Lun was shocked in his heart, but he still pretended to be calm on the surface. "It seems that uncle is bound to get it. I don''t know if he has been prepared for hundreds of years?"


    This remark is full of irony, but Pu Yong has seen the world in Shengjing, and there is no need to be angry with PU Lun. "It has nothing to do with you. Come on, stay and rest the young master and young lady. You have to take good care of the young master and young lady."


    Bodyguard: "yes!"


    Tan Xinger tightly hugged Pu Lun''s arm and whispered in fear, "husband, what shall we do now?"


    Pu Lun pressed her head into his arms, put his other hand around her waist and comforted, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    The bodyguard said to Pu Lun, "young master, go back to the house. Please don''t embarrass your subordinates."


    Pu Lun snorted coldly, holding Tan Xinger into the house, and then closed the door heavily.


    The two bodyguards stood at the door and didn''t let the people in the house out.


    Moreover, outside the windows of their rooms, they were also guarded by bodyguards. They were very strict. It seemed that they did not intend to give Pu Lun any chance to escape.


    "Husband." Tan Xinger felt wronged, afraid and uneasy. She hugged Pu Lun''s neck and felt his temperature, as if she could feel a sense of security, "am I wrong? I shouldn''t have brought linger here... "


    "It has nothing to do with you." Pu Lun shook his head and said, "even if you don''t take Peiling, they will make excuses. Then the situation will be the same as now."


    Tan Xinger is not stupid. Thinking of Pu Yong''s attitude before, he thought he had the heart to seize power, "what should we do now? Should I inform my parents immediately? "


    "It''s no use." Pu Lun opened his communication, narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "the signal is shielded, and we can''t deliver the message."


    "Then aren''t we waiting to die now?" Tan Xinger shivered all over and felt a danger coming. "Uncle, you must be well prepared here, just waiting for Dad to come. Isn''t that dad very dangerous?"


    Pu Lun frowned and knew that there were more or less bad luck this time. He was afraid that Pu Yong would lure his father over.


    However, this is Shengjing. Whoever comes here cannot bring a large number of bodyguards.


    At that time, it will be more or less bad against Pu Yong''s forces!


    "We can''t wait to die." Pu Lun''s eyes fiercely came down. He said, "xing''er, I''ll find a way to send you out. After you go out, I''ll find a place to hide, and then find a way to inform my parents."


    "No!" Tan Xinger shook her head and said, "I''m out. What about you? If you want to go out, you go out. Only when you call your parents will they believe it. "


    "Xing''er, I have to stay and cover for you. If you stay, how can I rest assured? And my parents will believe you, because you are my wife. " Pu Lun went to the window and looked at the layers of nursing outside the window. He had to find a way.


    "No, no, No." Tan Xinger didn''t think about it and refused directly, "if you want to go, we''ll go together and stay together."


    "Star!" Pu Lun scolded, "this is not your time to be impulsive. You have to think about your parents and the Pu family!"


    Tan Xinger''s eyes turned red for a moment, "but I''m afraid, I''m really afraid..."


    Seeing Tan Xinger crying, Pu Lun''s heart softened. He hugged her and said, "Xing Er, don''t be afraid. I won''t have anything. Pu Yong won''t do anything to me for the time being. Listen to me and find a place to hide after you go out."


    "How can I get out?" Tan Xinger cried, "there are so many people here, husband, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid of Xinger. I''ll find a way." Pu Lun leaned in Tan Xinger''s ear and whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dad." Pu Qing looked at the closed door upstairs and asked, "are you going to really kill brother Pu Lun?"


    "What? Are you reluctant? " Pu Yong poured himself a glass of wine, and Leng hissed, "Pu Lun can''t stay!"


    "Oh, how can I be reluctant? Pu Lun is just my brother, not my husband. What am I reluctant to give up? I just think... "She really hasn''t done this kind of thing.


    Plus Pu Lun was good to her before.


    "What do you think?" Pu Yong is her father. Don''t you know what she''s thinking, "if you want to be a miss of the Pu family, you have to listen to your father and me. Don''t be indecisive. The one named Peiling hasn''t been found yet?"


    "No." Referring to Peiling, Pu Qing''s eyes suddenly showed anger, "she won so much money from me. I must catch her and let her spit it out."


    "Why do you only have money in your mind?" Pu Yong wanted to slap her, "after catching Peiling, we will give it to all the families. With the help of all the families, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Pu Qing brushed his lips, but he didn''t think everyone was so kind, "but where can Peiling hide? Everyone has been looking for it for several days. "


    "Maybe he''s hiding in the Lin mansion. The Peirong was taken away by the people of the Lin mansion." Pu Yong''s eyes were slightly heavy. "It seems that he wants to find a way to open the door of Lin''s house first."


    Shengjing''s forces are complex, but on the surface it is peaceful.


    In particular, many families have worked hard for thousands of years to get their status. Naturally, new forces are not allowed to waver.


    Nowadays, Lin Fu is a thorn in many people''s eyes and flesh.


    In Lin''s house, AI Xinxin squatted in front of the carbon fire to roast sausage. "These people are really funny. They think we won''t have anything to eat if we don''t sell us vegetables and meat? I''m kidding. My mother made me 50 Jin of Sichuan sausage for the Chinese New Year and 20 jin for the master. I''ll starve to death? "


    The ghost baby squatted next to her, smelling the smell of roast sausage and listening to the sound of oil, and her saliva was about to flow out.


    Ji Yingying sneered, "He Yan said that he would come and open a shop tomorrow. We won''t sell it to them at that time."


    "Hey, if we don''t sell it to them, what money will we transfer? Then come and open a shop tomorrow. Are you ready? " Gong Zhan asked curiously.


    Jisisi said, "the facade must be too late. It''s OK not to cross the roadside stall. More than 30 trolleys have been customized before. They are in the alley next to the Lin house, which is bound to build the first snack street in Shengjing."


    Sitting not far from them, Ying Shun, who was pouring tea, smiled and said, "well, all the legal formalities have been completed. The customs in Shengjing can''t find any problems in a short time."


    AI Xinxin wondered, "can we find out the problem in a while?"


    "Of course." Ying Shun said, "no one is stupid. Suddenly, everyone will find so many permanent residents in many places, but at that time, they couldn''t find out who mixed in from millions of people."


    Everyone thumbs up, high, really high!

 Chapter 1141

    "Two people, go out with me." Lin Mo hurried over. The master of Lin''s house wore clothes on her. It was windy to walk.


    AI Xinxin was still eating sausage in her mouth and couldn''t speak clearly. "What''s Ga?"


    Lin Mo glanced at her with disgust and said, "fight."


    All the staff said in unison, "I''ll go!"


    Lin Mo: "


    ¡­¡­


    "Somebody!" Pu Lun opened the door of the room, and the bodyguard outside immediately blocked the door, a posture of not letting him out.


    Pu Lun frowned and said eagerly, "xing''er suddenly had abdominal pain and immediately went to ask a doctor."


    The bodyguard frowned and said, you look at me and I look at you.


    Pu Qing just passed by and heard a voice. He came and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"


    When Pu Lun saw Pu Qing, he immediately said, "I don''t know. She suddenly said she had a stomachache and bleeding. I suspect something''s wrong. You should call a doctor immediately or send xing''er to the hospital."


    "Ah? have a stomachache? Bleeding? " Puqing suddenly thought of a possibility. Although she hasn''t eaten pork, she has also seen pigs running, hasn''t she?


    "Does my sister-in-law have a miscarriage?" No, how long have you been married?


    Pu Lun immediately scolded, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to invite a doctor."


    "Oh, wait..." Pu Qing called the doctor.


    Pu Lun hurriedly pulled her, "where did the doctor come from?"


    Puqing said blankly, "of course it''s a hospital. We don''t have a private doctor in our family."


    After all, it''s a villa, not a big house. Where do you get so many rooms to keep a doctor?


    Pu Lun scolded, "that''s a long time. You take xing''er to the hospital immediately."


    Pu Qing looked at PU Lun warily, "brother, are you in such a hurry? Didn''t you and my sister-in-law just get married? "


    The implication is, where is pregnancy so fast?


    Pu Lun shouted, "what nonsense are you talking about? Who says you can''t get pregnant until you get married? Hurry, don''t waste time. I know what you''re afraid of. I won''t go to the hospital. You take Xinger there and be sure to take good care of her. "


    Puqing hesitated to look at pulun. Her father had just gone out to various families, and she didn''t dare to be the master.


    Just when Pu please hesitated, Tan Xinger''s cry came from the house, "ah... Husband, I''m so painful, I''m so afraid."


    Pu Lun''s face flashed a trace of panic, "xing''er, don''t be afraid... Qing''er, I''ve treated you well these years. Is it so troublesome for you to help me do something?"


    Puqing gritted his teeth and looked at pulun with guilt, "brother, I know you are good to me, but..."


    "I''ll give you the money." Pu Lun took out his carry on space and put it on Pu Qing''s hand. "I still have 500000 top-grade spirit stones here. I''ll give them all to you. Take your sister-in-law to the hospital."


    Puqing lost a lot because he spent all his savings in the casino. Later, he found puyong to make up for it and was scolded. At this time, he didn''t have any money in the future.


    At this moment, my eyes brightened when I saw the money. "My good brother, since you have spoken, I must help you. Come on, sister-in-law, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    As he spoke, he took Pu Lun''s portable space and helped Tan Xinger in.


    Tan Xinger cried at the moment when she helped her up, "Oh, I hurt, I hurt..."


    "Star, don''t be afraid." Pu Lun immediately carried Tan Xinger on his back and said to Pu Qing, "you prepare the car. I''ll carry your sister-in-law to the car. You call the emergency department of the hospital and let them prepare for reception at the door."


    Then he ran out with Tan Xinger on his back.


    As a result, he was stopped by the bodyguard as soon as he got to the door.


    Pu Lun roared angrily, "what are you doing? Human life is at stake."


    Seeing this, Pu Qing waved and said, "go and prepare the car. What can happen at home? Go quickly."


    The bodyguard had to obey. One went to prepare the car and the other guarded Pu Lun and Tan Xinger.


    Pu Lun didn''t care about others at all. He ran out directly with Tan Xinger on his back. He looked very worried.


    "Master PU." The bodyguard drove the car at the door and opened the back door.


    At the moment when Pu Lun carried Tan Xinger on his back, Tan Xinger ran away directly from Pu Lun.


    The bodyguards reacted very quickly and shot at Tan Xinger. Pu Lun then shot and stopped the bodyguards for Tan Xinger.


    Pu Qing was startled. "Brother Pu Lun, you lied to me. How can I believe you?"


    With that, she joined the battle.


    Pu Lun tried his best to stop all the bodyguards and made a great escape space for Tan Xinger. Tan Xinger flew away with tears on his face and didn''t look back.


    "Pu Lun!" Pu Qing saw Tan Xinger and immediately said to his bodyguards, "don''t fight with him, you guys, hurry to chase people."


    She was so angry that she was cheated by Pu Lun!


    If Tan Xinger runs away, her father can''t kill her when he comes back!


    Dozens of bodyguards came for reinforcements, pressed Pu Lun on the ground, and quickly separated five people to chase Tan Xinger in the direction of escape.


    In the garden of the villa, Pu Qing stepped on Pu Lun''s head angrily, "brother Pu Lun, you dare to lie to me."


    Pulun didn''t expect that Puqing dared to step on his head, and a fire was burning in his heart!


    Hissing and yelling, "Pu Qing, you have a lot of courage. You dare to step on my head. I''ve been blind these years. I''m so good to you!"


    "Brother Pu Lun, as long as you are obedient, I can ask my father to leave you a whole body. As a result, you gave me such a show today. How can you make me believe you!" Pu Qing''s face was ferocious and his feet stepped on Pu Lun''s head. He wanted to step on all his dignity. "Unexpectedly, the young master of the Pu family, the future master, was trampled on his head by my Pianfang Di woman today. Isn''t it a good feeling?"


    There are distinct levels in the big family.


    The legitimate daughter of the Pianfang can''t compare with the common son of the Lord, let alone the superior legitimate son!


    "That''s good for me, isn''t it? Hehe, brother Pu Lun, do you really treat me well? If you were kind to me, why didn''t you help me during the bullfight with Peiling that night? "


    Pu Lun frowned. He didn''t expect Pu Qing to hold a grudge against this matter!


    Sure enough, you do a hundred good things, but it''s not worth one thing that makes her unhappy.


    "Lock the lute bone and shut it in the house!" Puqing gave a cruel order.


    Pulun looked at Puqing incredulously, "what did you say?"


    Locking the lute bone is to use two hooks to stab it into the back of the lute bone. In this way, it will lock all the man''s abilities and make him completely useless.


    "Puqing, how can you do this to me?" Pu Lun felt afraid, "you can''t do this!"


    "Why can''t I?" Pu Qingleng sniffed, "if you don''t get Tan Xinger back, I''ll not only lock your Pipa bone, but also cut off all your tendons! Pu Lun, you forced me! "

 Chapter 1142

    "Help..."


    Tan Xinger was wounded in the back by the pursuer in the sky. Severe pain came from the back of her body, and her powers dissipated in an instant. She rolled down directly from the air and fell upside down. She was hurt all over.


    The passers-by around were shocked and retreated.


    It''s not that they don''t have love, but that the people they chase wear the service of the Pu family. Where do they dare to intervene?


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." Pu Fu''s pursuers quickly fell from the sky. One by one, they were murderous and scared the passers-by to leave one after another. They didn''t want to get into trouble.


    Tan Xinger fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to get up. He watched the pursuers come towards him step by step. He was angry and angry. "Help, the Shengjing branch of the Pu family tried to murder the master and maim the little master. It''s the most abominable. I''m the young grandmother of the Pu family. If any Xia helps me today, I''ll repay it a hundred times in the future and serve it as a guest of honor! "


    "Jokes." Pu Qing fell from the sky, playing with a whip in his hand and a vicious smile on his face, "you are so shameless that you dare to pretend to be my sister-in-law. If someone is blind and helps you today, it will really ruin your life!"


    "Puqing!" Tan Xinger hissed, "my husband treats you well!"


    "Treat me well?" Tan Xinger smiled, "ha ha, you little liar is shameless. Do you really think you are my sister-in-law? See if I don''t teach you a lesson today? "


    Pu Qing was determined to confuse right and wrong. The whip in his hand was mixed with spiritual power and hit Tan Xinger heavily.


    The whip flew out, whipped on the ground and made a loud noise. Even the dust on the street was startled. It can be seen that it is full of strength.


    This whip must kill her half!


    "Arrogance!"


    At the critical moment, a dark shadow suddenly rushed out of the crowd and held the long whip like a poisonous snake with one hand.


    Pu Qing stared. He couldn''t believe that he killed a Cheng Yaojin on the way. He was angry and angry. "Who are you? You dare to meddle in my Pu family''s business."


    Lin Mo didn''t speak, but walked out of the crowd slowly, a woman in tight and capable military clothes, laughed and said, "miss Puqing, you''re just a miss from a side branch. What''s the qualification to call the Pu family your family in front of the young lady of the Pu family? Do you really think you have succeeded in seizing power? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around the theater began to point out.


    Puqing angrily wanted to whip the whip, but found that he couldn''t whip it back. He gnawed his teeth angrily, "nonsense, come on, take them down!"


    At the command, all the bodyguards shot at the visitor.


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, waving a whip in her arm. The whip she caught was like alive, sweeping away, breaking the air and beating Pu Qing.


    Pu Qing couldn''t cope with it, and despised the enemy. He was directly whipped by his own whip. He turned his horse upside down and looked up, "ah... Come on, kill them for me!"


    AI Xinxin, dressed in casual armed, smiled with a stomachache, and the darts in his hand shot directly at the Pu family bodyguard who rushed over.


    This is a weapon specially customized by Lin Wushuang for her. There are five darts. Each dart is injected with power. Like a living creature, it can automatically chase and kill the enemy and return to the master.


    After AI Xinxin had this weapon, he was no longer barehanded, and his force value was greatly improved.


    The five bodyguards sent by the Pu family were entangled by her darts and were difficult to separate for a time.


    "Are you okay?" Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi appeared in front of Pu Qing from left to right.


    As like as two peas, Tan Xinger was stunned for a moment. "What are you?"


    Although she was surprised that someone came to save her, she had to be defensive, not to mention that she was in a very bad situation now.


    Ji Yingying said, "we''re here to save you."


    "Do you know me?" Tan Xinger was even more surprised, "but I don''t know you?"


    "Our vice captain is Lin... cough, that''s what you call Peiling." Jisisi explained, "I don''t think you''re hurt. Our sisters will take you back first."


    Tan Xinger cried with joy, "really, are you all linger''s friends? Where is linger now? I beg you to help me? "


    Jisisi saw something wrong with her. Her back was bleeding. She carried her clean, "go back first."


    Tan Xinger asked anxiously, "but here?"


    Ji Yingying said, "don''t worry, Lin Mo and AI Xinxin can deal with it. If it''s bad, we still have people."


    Tan Xinger agreed to leave at ease.


    Puqing also happened to see the movement here. He got up and chased Tan Xinger. Ji Yingying turned back and gave Tan Xinger a slap. At the same time, he set up the next array to bind her and took her back together.


    After cleaning up the five bodyguards, Lin Mo clapped her hands, looked at Ai Xinxin on the other side, and said coldly, "have you handled it?"


    AI Xinxin is wiping his beloved darts, "take care of it. Let''s go and go home."


    ¡­¡­


    "Your injury is OK. You can get out of bed tomorrow." After he Yan''s treatment, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, "I didn''t expect Pu Qing to be so cruel. This slap was aimed at your life."


    Tan Xinger bit her lip and was very uncomfortable. "Since they want to turn back, they will not leave a living mouth. I just didn''t expect that you were here, Mr. He. You saved my life again. "


    He Yan didn''t explain. He hasn''t been caught directly by AI Xinxin.


    After all, there is a portal in Lin''s house, otherwise Tan Xinger would have been unable to hold on and died.


    "Linger?" Tan Xinger never saw Lin Wushuang, so she asked him.


    He Yan doesn''t know why Lin Wushuang has gone. He looks at Ying Shun, who is boring watering flowers.


    After Ying Shun felt the strong sight, he turned around and said with a smile, "she''s gone to practice in isolation. She''ll leave the customs in two days."


    Tan Xinger had too many questions in her heart. She didn''t know what to ask for a moment, "Mr. Ying, where is this? Still in Shengjing? "


    "In Shengjing." Ying Shun put down the kettle and answered her, "this is Shengjing Lin house. The person who saved you today is the new owner of Lin house. Well, it''s the girl who looks very cold. The other three people are from Lin house. You can rest assured to live here. Don''t worry. As for PU Lun, we''ll send someone to rescue later."


    Hearing Ying Shun''s words, the stone in Tan Xinger''s heart finally fell to the ground, "thank you, childe Ying, childe he, and Lord Lin. you saved our husband and wife. Xinger can''t repay you. If you need something in the future, just speak."


    "You''re welcome." Ying Shun took he Yan and prepared to go out. "You have a good rest first, but there are no servants in the Lin house. Some things have to bother Miss Tan herself."


    "If you feel bored, you can go to the door. The twins Ji YingYing and Ji Sisi live next door to you."

 Chapter 1143

    Tan Xinger gave them a big family gift and watched them leave, "thank you."


    In fact, she still has a lot of questions in her heart, but she also knows that she still doesn''t know too much about some things.


    She was very worried at this time. Pu Lun was still in Pu''s house.


    She did not dare to delay, and immediately contacted the Pu family in ningzhou, Pu Lun''s father.


    ¡­¡­


    In the yard.


    "Well, what are we doing with her?" Ke Gang looked at PU Qing locked in the dog cage. "We have to take care of her food."


    Ji Yingying regretted, "I didn''t think so much at that time. Watching her stick up, I just brought it back together."


    Pu Qing never thought that he would be despised one day in his life.


    And still locked in the dog cage, spitting blood angrily, "who the hell are you? Do you know who I am? You dare to do this to me, and don''t let me go! "


    "Yo." Jisisi sneered, "is that all you ladies have? Intimidation? Ah... Our Lin mansion doesn''t have a water prison or a firewood house, otherwise we won''t give you a dog cage. Look, my rhubarb has no nest. "


    Lying on the ground, the rhubarb dog looked at PU Qing in the cage wrongfully.


    Puqing almost fainted. Look what these people said. Since the dog is so wronged, give it back the kennel!!!


    She doesn''t want to be locked up in a dog cage!!!


    "If you want to kill or cut, please don''t torture me!" Pu Qingqi wanted to die. He had never received such an insult in his life.


    Jisisi smiled, "if you want to die, die. We didn''t tie your hands. It''s OK for you to commit suicide."


    Pu Qing: "


    "Don''t tease her. Where is she willing to die?" Ji Yingying said, "don''t be around here. Are you free?"


    Ke Gang nodded, "yes, I have to prepare dog food for her... Hey, what do ordinary local dogs eat?"


    Ji Yingying: "leftovers and soup?"


    Jisisi: "now I pay attention to scientific feeding. When I brush the video, I watch what other people have. What expensive dog food is mixed with, what freeze-dried tablets, calcium tablets, chicken breast, broccoli and so on. Anyway, it''s better than what people eat."


    Ke Gang glanced at her, "does she deserve it?"


    Jisisi shook her head. "I don''t deserve it. I''m talking about matching rhubarb with food. Miss Pu is still suitable for leftovers. Let''s go."


    Pu Qingqi went crazy and shouted, "Hey, you can''t do this. I''m miss Pu family, the Pu family of the four families. If you treat me like this, I will not spare you in the future!"


    But no one was talking to her.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, there was heavy snow and cold wind.


    There was a fierce fight in front of the Pu family.


    Gold and silver are seriously injured and will die in the hands of Pu''s bodyguards.


    At this time, a group of men in black rushed over and saved the gold and silver.


    "Master." The captain of the bodyguard knelt in front of Pu Yong and trembled, "please punish the master."


    Within one day, Tan Xinger not only escaped, but also the gold and silver were saved. Even Pu Qing was kidnapped. What chance does he have to live?


    Sure enough, Pu Yong would not give him this opportunity.


    Just slap the captain on the sky cover.


    Bang, the captain of the bodyguard died directly and fell into the blood bubble.


    "Master!" Other bodyguards knelt down in fear.


    Pu Yong gnashed his teeth. "Be sure to look after Pu Lun. If he disappears, you all raise your head to see me!"


    The bodyguards said in fear, "yes!"


    Pu Yong turned angrily and got on the aircraft, "go, go to Wanzong gate!"


    Now, the plan fails!


    He must find help, or the Pu family will kill him. With his current manpower, he is not enough to fight!


    ¡­¡­


    In Shengjing alley, Jin Jin was seriously injured and couldn''t run for a long time. As soon as his feet softened, he fell and sat on the ground, and the people holding him almost fell.


    "How are you?" Concerned, the rescuers stopped to ask.


    Silver also looked at gold. His condition was no better than gold.


    Gold vomited and shook his head. "I, I can''t... I don''t know which brother is helping me."


    "It''s me!" Sima Ze took off his mask and revealed his face. "I''m really sorry. I originally said to come to Shengjing together, but later I got drunk for a few days. Unexpectedly, you had an accident when you returned to the capital. I couldn''t find Miss Lin, so I had to try my luck at the Pu family, but the Pu family''s defense was too strong to break in, but I didn''t expect to meet you at the door. "


    The gold and silver were killed. They separated from Pu Lun and Tan Xinger by force. Later, they realized that something had happened. After they failed to find Pu Lun, they planned to kill him first. As a result, they were seriously injured.


    Now, seeing that the visitor is Sima Ze, I am very happy, "brother Sima, thank you for saving today... Please send a message to the Pu family in ningzhou. The Pu family in Shengjing has been rebelled, and the young master and young lady are missing..."


    "Your young lady seems to have been saved by Lin Fu people." Simaze said, "I heard the news in the street today, so I knew that something had happened to the Pu family. I came here, but I still haven''t found master Pu Lun."


    "My young lady is in Lin''s house?" Silver was surprised and said, "what is the origin of this Lin mansion, an enemy or a friend?"


    Simaze shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Silver couldn''t sit still. "No, I have to go to the Lin mansion to find Mrs. Shao. After finding Mrs. Shao, there may be news about the young master. Please..."


    Simaze frowned and said, "but brother, your body..."


    "Can support it." Silver gritted his teeth and stood up. "If there''s anything wrong with my young master and young lady, I can only thank you with death."


    Simaze saw that he couldn''t stop him, so he had to take out some drugs and feed them. "This is just a temporary life-saving measure. It''s urgent to send you to the hospital for treatment. I''m just worried that the hospital will have the power of the Pu family..."


    "Go to Lin Fu." Silver took Sima Ze''s hand and begged, "brother Sima, please help take our brothers to the Lin house. If there is any danger, brother Sima, you run away first and leave our brothers."


    "How can this be?" Sima Ze shook his head and said, "when I came out, my master ordered me to protect you."


    "Brother Sima, you don''t have to. What your master ordered was to protect Miss Peiling, not my young master and young lady. We don''t want to involve brother Sima in this matter. We are all grateful for your help today. If you live, you will certainly report your help someday." Silver said so much that she was a little short of breath.


    "Well, I''ll take you to Lin''s house first. What if Lin''s house really helps? After all, it was openly against Pu Yong and took Pu Qing away, so let''s go and have a look. "


    With that, simaze picked up the silver, and another brother picked up the gold and ran towards the forest house together.

 Chapter 1144

    At night, when everyone in Lin''s house had fallen asleep, there was a strong knock at the door.


    Min yuezhang, who was in charge of the night shift tonight, opened the communication video and took a look at who was knocking at the door. He was so eager to knock.


    Yo.


    There are a lot of people.


    But I don''t know any of them.


    He asked lazily, "who, do you knock like this at night? There''s a doorbell next to it. Don''t you know? "


    The people at the door were obviously stunned. Then they seemed to think of the defense equipment. They respectfully said to the door, "in simaze, xiachiyu Valley, I accidentally saved the gold and silver brothers today. I heard that Tan Xinger, the young lady of the Pu family, came to your house to look for them. I also hope their master and servant can meet at last."


    This sentence directly lost min yuezhang''s sleepiness. He was inspired. Looking carefully at the display video, he did see that two people were scarred and looked as if they were dying soon.


    He said quickly, "wait."


    Then he put on his pants and ran out, "He Yan, do you know Tan Xinger''s servant?"


    Five minutes later, the door of Lin''s house opened. Tan Xinger trotted out and looked for gold and silver.


    "Young lady." Silver saw Tan Xinger at a glance, cried out anxiously, his voice trembled slightly, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground instantly.


    Madam can run out by herself, which shows that she is in a good situation now.


    "Silver." Tan Xinger looked in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, he saw the silver, and the gold was next to the silver. They just held each other left and right. It seemed that the situation was very bad.


    Tan Xinger was frightened. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Silver frowned and said, "I was injured when I fought with those bodyguards in Puzhai... Madam, do you know where the young master is?"


    Tan Xinger stared, "don''t you know where he is?"


    Seeing Tan Xinger''s reaction, the heart of the silver just fell was lifted again, "madam, what does this mean? After Jin Jin and I were forcibly separated from the young master and young lady, we didn''t know the trace of the young master and young lady. If you can find Mrs. Shao today, you''d better roast brother Sima. "


    Tan Xinger shook his head and said, "yes, yes... You really don''t know... But my husband is also in Pu''s house."


    "What?" Silver was shocked. "Since I separated from the young master and his wife, Jin Jin and I have been locked in a basement. We think something must have happened, so we forcibly escaped. But we didn''t expect that the young master is still in the Pu house. No, I have to save the young master."


    "Save what, save." Min yuezhang has long wanted to interrupt, "in your physical state, you can''t even walk back. You have to save a hammer! And you, Miss Tan, after you have something to say, don''t you think it''s time to save people? "


    Tan Xinger suddenly realized, "yes, I have to save people. I want to ask Mr. He for help."


    Silver was surprised and said, "young master he is in Shengjing?"


    Min yuezhang waved to Jin Jinyin and said, "come in... You''re not afraid of cold death outside at night."


    Simaze stopped min yuezhang and asked, "brother, don''t you worry that I''m a bad man, take advantage of the fire?"


    Min yuezhang looked at simaze blankly, "isn''t it? Ying Shun said you are their friend. Let me take you in. How can I know if you are a bad person... "


    "Mr. Ying is here too?" Simaze''s eyes lit up.


    Min yuezhang really doesn''t understand, "is he strange here?"


    This is Ying Shun''s home.


    Simaze smiled, "Miss Lin?"


    "Miss Lin? Lin Wushuang? " Min yuezhang said, "it''s also inside."


    The atmosphere at the scene was instantly quiet, and everyone''s eyes at Min yuezhang were very strange.


    Min yuezhang really doesn''t understand. Are these people mentally ill? The behavior is so strange, "come in, don''t stand at the door, treat the disease that should be treated, treat the wound that should be treated."


    Simaze suddenly returned to God and said to the people, "yes, what should we do? Go first."


    Simaze''s opening, everyone seemed to return to God, and continued to follow min yuezhang into the house.


    Min yuezhang closed the door, the cold wind was completely blocked, and the heating in the house came.


    Everyone felt only a heat attack.


    Min yuezhang said, "there are not many rooms in the house. There is a big shop in the West. I see you are all men. Just live together."


    Sima Ze thanked, "as long as you live in another place, thank you. What a big thermostatic system you have here. It''s so warm."


    For such a moment, he was so hot that he wanted to take off his clothes.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Min yuezhang was not very clear. After saying a few words casually, he took them into the room. "It''s clean here and comfortable to live. You can stay here tonight. By the way, the gold and silver, right? You put them on the bed."


    Gold has fainted with pain, and silver is not in good condition.


    Silver sighed, "don''t bother, let''s..."


    Min yuezhang looked straight at him, "are you questioning the strength of the top medical division?"


    Silver: "


    Simaze said in surprise, "peak medical practitioner? My God, there are only hospitals with top-level medical doctors. You are so lucky. "


    "Save some strength and lie down quickly." He Yan came in from the door and looked at the shop in the house.


    Speaking of this, I''m afraid it''s the place where the servants of the Lin family lived before. A big bed made of wood and covered with cotton wool can sleep more than ten people at one time.


    He Yan let gold and silver sleep together. He sat in the middle of the bed, one by one, and began treatment.


    Then AI Xinxin took the ghost baby and others and came over with some self heating pots. "It''s so late. You must not have eaten. Eat some self heating pots. There''s rice and hot pot. What do you want to eat?"


    In the first time and space full of high technology, there was no such thing as self heating pot.


    Simaze said curiously, "self heating pot? Did you heat it yourself? "


    "Yes, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you and teach you by the way." AI Xinxin asked.


    Simaze was embarrassed and said, "I''d better say goodbye. We''ve been disturbed. How can we ask the young lady to help..."


    "It''s all right. I won''t do it for you. Do you know how to do it? Say, "what to eat!" AI Xinxin had a strong attitude. Seeing simaze still hesitating, he said, "Oh, just two kinds. You still think for a long time. Can you eat spicy?"


    Simaze nodded, "yes!"


    "Then eat hot pot!" After that, he directly chose the hot pot and tore open the packaging bag, "look, this thing is put at the bottom, add cold water and put it here at the water level, then put all the seasoning bags and vegetable bags on the upper layer, fix them, cover them, and you can eat them in 15 minutes."


    While saying it again, after all the operations, he put the self heating hot pot on the small table in front of simaze, "watch the time and you can eat later."


    Simaze quickly thanked, "thank you, girl. It''s my first time to eat this."

 Chapter 1145

    Others learned from AI Xinxin''s actions just now, prepared their own self heating rice or self heating hot pot, and then began to wait.


    In less than a minute, I heard a whirring sound and fog came out.


    Simaze said in surprise, "this thing is really cooking by myself. Who invented it? I haven''t eaten it before. Wow, it tastes delicious."


    People who eat self heated rice regret the smell when they ask, but soon, their rice smell comes out, including all kinds of Kung Pao diced chicken, fish flavored shredded pork, braised chicken


    For a time, the smell in the house was strong.


    Silver licked his lips, touched his stomach and found that he was hungry.


    The gold who was still dizzy suddenly woke up and said, "I''m so hungry..."


    He Yan stopped, got up and said, "I know I''m hungry. It seems that I''ve recovered. You can''t think about it."


    With that, he left without looking back, leaving everyone with the background of an expert in the world.


    "All right?" Hearing this, silver was still a little confused. He immediately tried his kung fu and found that he was really good. "My God, he is really an expert."


    Gold also got up from the bed. His mind was still a little dizzy. He forgot what had happened before. At this time, he thought of one thing, "I''m hungry."


    AI Xinxin handed him a self heating rice. "Although he Yan''s medical technology is very good and those who have lost their breath can be saved, you are injured after all. Don''t eat hot pot. Eat something lighter. Well, that''s it. Fry corn."


    Jin Jin didn''t know what self heated rice was. He thought it was the same as the aroma in the house. He looked forward to it.


    AI Xinxin and guiwa helped them prepare two self heated rice, and the others have begun to eat.


    "Wow, this is hot pot? My God, it looks so hot. "


    "But it smells delicious. Let me see what''s available? I didn''t expect that ordinary dishes could cook this taste. "


    "Woo woo, I don''t think the Kung Pao diced chicken in my hand smells good... Well, no, it''s delicious."


    So, a group of men still cooked.


    Gold and silver have been waiting for a long time. It''s finally good. Open it and have a look... Huh? Why is it different from others? It tastes good. It''s delicious than before, but it seems that others'' food is more delicious.


    After they finished eating, AI Xinxin sent some fruit and let them rest.


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, the door of Lin''s house was knocked again.


    Simaze heard the sound and pushed the door out in doubt. "It sounds like something''s wrong."


    "It''s OK. It''s similar to your knocking at the door last night. I thought who killed it." Min yuezhang moved his tibia and introduced the people of Lin Fu to simaze, "Nuo, this is Chao bin, Dong Xingyu, Pu Ding, Wei Chun, Ji song... Forget it, you can''t remember anyway. Just ask more times later."


    Simaze nodded and reminded, "the knock is so loud. Don''t you open the door?"


    "No." Min yuezhang said righteously, "I''m on the night shift. I shouldn''t be here during the day."


    Simaze: "


    The Lin mansion is really different.


    "Who opened the door?" Simaze asked curiously.


    Min yuezhang thought for a moment and said, "today seems to be AI Xinxin... Yo, there''s a good play. Let''s go and have a look."


    Simaze: "


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Lin mansion, Qu Xiuqi, the leader of Wanzong sect, took a bunch of disciples and was murderous.


    "Hall leader, it seems that the people in the Lin mansion are not going to open the door." Seeing that the gate had not been opened for a long time, the disciples turned back and reported to Qu Xiuqi.


    A trace of irony flashed in Qu Xiuqi''s eyes, "Oh, are you afraid? What''s the promise? How dare you tell me... "


    With a bang, the door of Lin mansion opened and made a heavy sound.


    AI Xinxin came out of the door with the ghost baby, forming a sharp gap with the people in the 10000 sect. AI Xinxin said coldly, "who is making noise here?"


    She was still sleeping in bed. Unexpectedly, someone knocked at the door. Don''t you know my mother slept late last night?


    Qu Xiuqi didn''t say anything, but his eyes flashed contempt.


    A disciple shouted, "ignorant child, the leader of Wanzong sect is standing in front of you. Don''t kneel down quickly."


    "I kneel down, you grandma!" Ai Xin took out his weapon angrily, "disturbing people''s dreams early in the morning is unforgivable."


    With that, the dart in his hand shot directly at Qu Xiu.


    Qu Xiuqi didn''t expect that a servant of the gatekeeper of the Lin mansion dared to sneak on him. He really didn''t pay attention to their Wanzong gate.


    He gathered his strength in his hand and beat AI Xinxin''s darts back with one palm.


    At the same time, the five disciples who stood in front did not feel that they bullied less with more. They all attacked AI Xinxin.


    AI Xinxin quickly stepped back and recalled the darts.


    At this distance, the five disciples directly collided with the prohibition of the Lin house, were instantly bounced off, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    AI Xinxin sneered, "that''s it?"


    Qu Xiuqi was very angry. "Shameless child, she stabbed people in the back. Take her to our hall leader quickly."


    "Yes!" All the remaining disciples set out, but stopped as soon as they reached the forbidden place.


    AI Xinxin tilted her head as if looking at a group of idiots, "you have the ability to come in and catch me."


    "You..." a disciple was angry. "You have the ability to come out and fight with us."


    "Oh, you deceive the less with the more. Think I''m stupid." With that, AI Xinxin closed the door with a bang and gave it to a group of people outside Wanzong door. They ate a nose of ash.


    "Damn it!" Qu Xiuqi was angry on the spot, and layers of power energy had been gathered in his hands, "you know, hiding villain, look, I won''t burn your residence today!"


    With that, the power in his hand suddenly smashed at the gate, a anger that was bound to smash here!


    However, this force was directly restrained, bounced back lightly, and kicked a bunch of disciples standing in the front!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hahaha..."


    AI Xinxin smiled with a stomachache when she saw the picture of the surveillance video. "That''s all I can do. Do you want to break my master''s ban?"


    Lin Mo looked back lazily, "that is, a high-level, Wanzong gate is just this ability?"


    "Yes, just send a high-ranking person to find something? You underestimate us. " Ji Yingying thought about it and felt uncomfortable, so she flew directly to the wall and sat down, intending to make a few sarcastic remarks.


    Jisisi also followed up, and then a group of people who didn''t mind watching the excitement followed up.


    So when simaze came, he saw a group of people in Lin''s house sitting on the wall, row by row, eating fruits, and didn''t forget to make a sound of irony.


    "Oh, with more strength, maybe we''ll break our Ban later?"


    "Yes, come on, we''re waiting. When can you break the ban when gambling."


    "I bet it''s impossible in my life!"


    "I bet it''s impossible in my next life!"


    "You''re going too well."


    Hearing these words, Qu Xiuqi looked at the fallen disciples and blew his beard and stared angrily!

 Chapter 1146

    Qiu Ge also held a fried dough stick in his hand, looked at the posture outside the door, shook his head and said, "it seems that we can only go through the back door. Today, it''s also a big part of Shengjing''s business, including Guandong cooking, cooking and grilled fish.


    After eating, the guests said it was delicious, and everything they saw felt fragrant and delicious, so they bought one at each stall and took it home to try.


    As soon as it is spread, it is spread to hundreds and thousands. Countless guests come here with admiration. Business is very good.


    Wan zongmen, who stood at the door of Lin''s house and planned to fight hard, felt very embarrassed at this time.


    There''s not even a spectator. They can''t break the ban. They''re so angry!


    Qu Xiuqi stamped angrily, "if I set up camp here, I don''t believe that the people inside don''t come out and shrink their heads!"


    As soon as the disciples heard this, they shouted in unison, "yes!"


    However, the sound was soon covered up by the busy snack street nearby. Qu Xiuqi was almost vomiting blood. He roared, "hurry up!"


    In less than a minute, more than a dozen aircraft stopped at the door of Lin''s house, which is bound to block up here!


    AI Xinxin and others, who sat on the wall to watch the excitement, were very sad and laughing, "come on, our family has an advanced defense system and doesn''t need a watchdog."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Qu Xiuqi was so angry that he was about to explode. "Second-class curfew, you have a powerful mouth. You have the ability to come out and fight!"


    "A fight?" With a bang, the door of the forest house was pushed open, and Lin Mo appeared in front of Wanzong''s door in the service of the master of the forest house. Her cold eyes swept everyone present, "is the door of my forest house where you can stay?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Mo stretched out her right hand and clenched it quickly. A row of fierce wind swept out from behind her.


    The disciple closest to her was picked up in the air. Before he could struggle, his neck was strangled and his breath was cut on the spot.


    The scene frightened everyone.


    Qu Xiuqi was shocked, offered his RBT and aimed at Lin Mo, "are you the one who claims to be the descendant of Lin unparalleled?"


    "No!" Lin Mo took out her sword and said in a cold voice, "I''m the descendant of Lin Yao. You wait for Shi Shuzu..."


    The long sword was shining with cold light, and Lin Mo''s figure was like a ghost, wandering among the people of Wanzong gate.


    Qu Xiuqi shouted quickly, "array!"


    Lin Mo was not afraid at all. She rushed towards the crowd with a long sword in her hand and swept all directions with the momentum of thunder.


    All the disciples of Wanzong gate could not get close to her, so they were beaten and flew out.


    As soon as Qu Xiuqi gathered a force in his RBT, he was kicked over by Lin Mo, fell heavily on the back beam, broke his foot, and fell to the ground.


    This foot directly abolished him!


    "Uncle!" The rest of the disciples were shocked. At this time, they did not dare to fight any more. They set aside three people to break up, and the remaining two left and right fled quickly with Qu Xiuqi.


    The remaining three people, Lin Mo, without hesitation, ended it with one sword and three companies.


    This is like a Shura field.


    AI Xinxin''s mouth grew up slightly and couldn''t return to God for a long time. She had never killed so many people except for the last time she dealt with Dr. Li''s men.


    However, this is the first time and space. They are not strong. They are the ones who die.


    "Lin mo." AI Xinxin flew down from the wall, looked at the corpses of thousands of doors all over the ground and asked, "how do you deal with these people?"


    Lin Mo glanced at her cold eyes and said coldly, "there are branches of wanzongmen in Shengjing. All of them are packed and thrown away."


    "...." Ai Xinxin stepped back, "well, you have to pack yourself."


    Then he turned and ran.


    Lin Mo: "


    Since you don''t help, you have to ask a fart.


    Lin Mo sighed. When she was going to find some people to do it in the market, Ying Shun swaggered out of the house and was followed by countless robots.


    Lin Mo wondered, "is this?"


    "Lin''s house is short of people, so I made some robots for everyone to use. After all, I can''t find a suitable person in the first time and space. Well, I''m going to use robots to do some snack stalls later." As soon as Ying Shun waved his hand, the robot immediately set out behind him and began to clean up the corpses all over the ground.

 Chapter 1147

    Lin Wushuang felt full of powers and was particularly comfortable. He opened his eyes and stretched himself. "You can''t be in a hurry. You have to take your time."


    She has been closed in space for ten years, and her powers have increased a lot, but there is still a long way to go before she can break through, and she can''t see the threshold of breaking through at all.


    In that case, she plans to take a few days off to see the outside situation and talk about cultivation.


    As a result, as soon as she went out, she saw a familiar figure appear in front of her. She frowned and said, "Ying Shun, why are you here?"


    Ying Shun was sitting in front of the computer. She didn''t know what she was beating. She didn''t even hear the sound of opening the door. Suddenly, she was awakened. She suddenly looked over and smiled on her face, "are you out? How''s it going? "


    "No progress." Lin Wushuang shook his head, then felt something wrong, stared at Ying Shun, "I asked you, why are you here?"


    His body was not good, and she would not allow Ying Shun to stay in his carry on space for a long time, "have you forgotten what I said?"


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t come in long." Just two years, "I''m doing something. I can''t be quiet until I''m next to you."


    Lin wushuangqi gritted his teeth, "do you really don''t take your body seriously? Be honest... "


    Ying Shun suddenly got up, put his hand around her waist, held it in his arms, and kissed her red lips, "don''t I miss you? Come on, show you what I''ve done? "


    Lin wushuangqi wanted to bite him, "what are you looking at? Since you don''t put what I said in your heart, I don''t care about you later."


    "OK, OK, I''m obedient. I''ll never step into my personal space again? Shall we go out now? " Ying Shun coaxed her, "I told you, I''ve made hundreds of robots, which can increase the manpower of Lin Fu... Hey, unparalleled, where are you going?"


    "Go out first!" Lin Wushuang doesn''t want him to continue wasting time and life here. He directly drags him out of the space and returns to her room in Lin''s house.


    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang from behind and said good words, "it''s all right. Where you practice, you have plenty of energy and can also make my body get good treatment, so the time consumed is nothing at all."


    "I believe you?" Lin Wushuang looked up and his eyes were full of anger. "I don''t believe a word about your body. I''ll find a way to look for it in other big families tonight."


    Ying Shun couldn''t cry or laugh. "Don''t worry. Zhu Shuo will come back tomorrow. We can intercept him outside the city one step in advance."


    Lin wushuangen asked, "seriously?"


    "Seriously, I have heard from him." Ying Shun flattered and kissed her on the cheek, "don''t be angry, I know."


    Lin Wushuang sighed helplessly. Ying Shun is not good at all. Since it has been wasted, she is holding on to it, but also just looking for gas for herself. "In the future, I will set it in the space and won''t let you in."


    Ying Shun: "... No."


    "It''s not negotiable. What time will zhushuo come back tomorrow?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun had to answer, "his letter to his family is to come back at ten o''clock. We can wait at the gate at nine o''clock."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, took out a box of yogurt from the refrigerator and drank it. "Now you can say, what did you do?"


    Ying Shun smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang like a treasure offering. "Robot, it''s more convenient to be a cleaning robot than those sweeping robots. It has the function of sweeping the floor, mopping and weeding self-cleaning."


    "I also want to guard robots, but robots have no powers and rely on modern weapons. I don''t intend to let them do it until I have to, otherwise it will cause turbulence in the first time and space."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. The two space-time wars threatened the powers because of the development of modern science and technology.


    "So now it''s cold weapons such as archery and darts. At most, They stab people in the back."


    "What I do most is the robots who help in the snack street. They let the robots cook, pay the cashier and entertain guests. At present, they are still in mass production. I changed your medicine computer into a production workshop and can produce ten robots every day. Well, time is calculated in the portable space."


    "In this way, it can also accelerate the rapid development of business in the eastern continent."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun and knew that his ability was very strong, so he could do this. She was not surprised at all. She just felt surprised. "I''ve only been closed for ten days. You''ve given me such a big surprise."


    "Are you happy?"


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "if you didn''t develop it in your portable space, I would be happier."


    Ying Shun said helplessly, "but only the time in the portable space is enough."


    Lin Wushuang stared at him, "but your consciousness can also be developed, so don''t make excuses. Quickly let your robot drain water for me. I want to take a bath."


    Ying Shun rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "where does a robot need to do this? I''ll come myself and rub your back myself. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "shut up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people of Shengjing city also found that the snack city next to Lin Fu began selling and charging robots the next day, and only one or two people were watching.


    The taste is still delicious and the traffic is huge.


    So someone put forward the desire to buy robots.


    So on the third day, a new store opened 50 meters next to Lin''s house. It didn''t even have time to decorate, so it went directly to the shelves to sell robots.


    "Come and have a look. You deserve a robot that can cook. This is the pancake fruit robot, this is the sugar gourd robot, this is the robot making vegetables! "


    More than ten kinds of robots are on sale, and the price of each robot is faster than that of aircraft.


    These robots also have to pay an annual renewal fee to update the latest formulation system.


    Of course, compared with the price, the renewal cost is drizzle.


    The young ladies and masters of Shengjing are not short of money. What they lack is delicious food. The cook at home can''t make this taste.


    The rich bought all the functional robots back, and the merchants were also generous. They directly sent a year''s free update.


    Qiu Ge squatted at the door to eat watermelon and asked Dong Wei, "do you think we still need to open a food city? Wouldn''t it be good to sell robots directly? "


    "The food city is still open." Dong Wei is also eating watermelon and said, "look at our place. There are chefs at home and restaurants outside. It feels different, so the food city still needs to be opened, and the food city can also promote robots. Isn''t it good to make more money?"


    Qiu Ge nodded, "that''s right. Making money is the king anyway, but Ying Shun''s brain is really powerful. Each robot can only do the same. In this way, there are as many robots as there are delicious food. This is a matter of huge profits."


    "That''s not true. We also have rice cookers, voltage cookers, electric cake pans and electric ovens... Each of them is useful. Hey, bring me another watermelon."

 Chapter 1148

    Night is coming and snow is falling.


    There are a few pedestrians on the road, which is lonely.


    A nanny car came and stopped outside the Pu house. After a while, the door opened. A man came down from the car, lit a cigarette, stood on the roadside for a while, extinguished the cigarette butts and returned to the car.


    It looks like parking and smoking. No one cares.


    Lin Wushuang takes Ying Shun and Lin Mo stealthily from the car and walks to the door of Pujia villa.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "although I despise the Pu family, I also know how many years, sweat and hardships the ancestors of the Pu family worked hard to become the four families. But now he has been played with by the unworthy descendants. Oh, he is willing to be someone else''s running dog. Pu Yong is afraid that he has only this ability. "


    Lin Mo disdained to say, "make a cocoon and bind yourself."


    Ying Shun took out his palm sized laptop, stood at the door of Pu''s house and knocked on the keyboard. Soon, he said, "OK, you can go in."


    Lin Wushuang admired him more and more. "The Pu family''s defense system can be destroyed. What about the other three?"


    Ying Shun knew what she wanted to do and said with a smile, "the Shen family''s is being cracked. It is estimated that it will be successfully cracked in an hour, and the Jin family will waste some time. After all, they are Shengjing ancient houses, and the defense system is also made by their own personnel, so it takes some time."


    Ying Shun said it would take some time, so it means it can be cracked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and asked, "what about the palace?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow. "You''re so brave. If you''re not careful, you''ll be found."


    "Find it, find it. Can they still find you through the network?" Lin Wushuang''s mouth was slightly raised with a smile in his eyes. "Isn''t someone bragging that he is the boss in the online world?"


    Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s not that I boast. That''s the truth."


    He can crack and control the whole defense system of Shengjing, not to mention Shengjing palace. It only takes time.


    His power is the power of data system!


    Unique in the world!


    "Stop talking." Lin Mo reminded them, "it''s very cold outside. Let''s go first."


    It''s more than 30 degrees below zero outside. Of course it''s cold.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Lin Mo and asked, "dislike the cold and walk out of my insulation ring?"


    Because she brought her own insulation ring, they wore very thin when they went out.


    Lin Mo took out a fur coat from her space and put it on her body. She shivered, "you''re too tired."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Ying Shun: "... Tut."


    Although the Pu family''s defense system was cracked, they still couldn''t enter from the gate too ostentatiously. The three still chose to climb over the wall.


    After entering the inner courtyard, he turned the window and went in.


    Fortunately, this is only a villa, the overall scope is not large. In addition, gold and silver have said before. I have seen and looked in the villa, and I have not found Pu Lun.


    So Lin Wushuang concluded that the man was afraid to be locked up in the basement.


    I just don''t know where the entrance to the basement is.


    "Can you find the map built by the Pu family?" Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall and deliberately pressed his voice to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "it''s not that he can''t find it, but there''s no one here at all."


    At the moment of cracking Pu''s defense system, he had completely invaded all Pu''s computers and didn''t find anything like house type map.


    After they wanted to build it, they destroyed it with their own hands.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "it''s time for dinner. Wait."


    Lin Mo said, "what if no one delivers rice?"


    Ying Shun then said, "or have you sent rice?"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lin Wushuang felt that the two were singing a different tune to himself, and said coldly, "just wait half an hour. If no one delivers dinner, directly burn here!"


    Lin Mo raised her thumb towards Lin Wushuang, "you are more cruel than me."


    Ying Shun nodded, "I hope they will deliver rice."


    The quiet and boring night raids were made to play by the two people.


    Lin Wushuang found that although Lin Mo has a cold face all the year round, she is more energetic than anyone else, just stuffy!


    Sure enough, as Lin Wushuang expected, the bodyguard began to deliver meals at 7:30 p.m.


    When the bodyguard came out of the kitchen with food, he didn''t find three people standing in the corridor.


    As usual, he went into the garden, then stamped three feet in front of a big tree, and a door opened on the land in front of the tree, which was the entrance to the basement.


    Lin Wushuang should shun Lin Mo quickly followed up. The basement passage was dark, and the bodyguard knocked on the wall three times.


    The next second, all the lights were on, and all the scenes in the basement appeared in front of the three people.


    What kind of basement is this?


    This is clearly a cell!


    There are about five or six cages. Each cage is closed with an iron gate. Bodyguards can throw through the iron gate and see everything inside.


    Pu Lun was locked in the innermost room. His feet were tied with chains as thick as women''s wrists.


    Pu Lun looked in a bad state, his hair was messy, a vicissitudes of life, and his beard came out. He sat bald in the corner and looked at the bodyguard who sent the meal.


    Where else did the young master of the Pu family look like before?


    Lin Wushuang squinted slightly.


    The bodyguard put the food in front of him and scolded, "it''s time to eat."


    Seeing that Pu Lun didn''t move, the bodyguard kicked him angrily, "waste, do you think you are still the young master of the Pu family? The Pu family will return to the Lord soon. If you want to live, eat obediently! "


    Pu Lun was kicked by this foot and made a dull and painful sound. He fell in the corner and didn''t move. He looked like he was afraid.


    The bodyguard became more and more arrogant. Looking at the rice in front of him, he spit a few mouthfuls directly, then grabbed a lump of rice with his hand, forced it into Pu Lun''s mouth, and said, "you eat, I let you eat. The master said, you can''t die now, so you must eat it for me."


    "Woo..." Pu Lun, who had been sinking for a long time, finally had a reaction, but his feet were locked and his hands were buckled behind him. He couldn''t stop the insult of the bodyguard, so he had to keep twisting his body.


    As a result, the bodyguard stuffed more and more. Finally, the bodyguard punched him in the stomach, "Oh, if you eat well, you won''t suffer."


    Here, the bodyguard''s eyes suddenly changed. He almost stuck them on Pu Lun''s body and reached out to touch his face. "It''s really a spoiled young master. His skin is still so good after being closed for so many days. I don''t know what it tastes like, Hei hei..."


    Pu Lun stared wide eyed and scolded disgustingly, "how dare you!"


    "Do you think I dare?" The bodyguard was so evil that he began to pick up Pu Lun''s clothes, "ha ha, the young master of the Pu family, who is high above, doesn''t have to be played with by me... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1149

    There was a bang.


    The bodyguard was attacked on the back and looked back unbelievably.


    As a result, he broke his neck and went to see the king of hell without seeing anything.


    Pu Lun was shocked and looked at the empty front, "who?"


    He didn''t even see how to do it.


    "Pu Lun, you take turns to this point." Lin Wushuang appeared, and Ying Shun and Lin Mo also appeared together.


    Pu Lun saw them and a trace of humiliation flashed in his heart, "when did you come? Did you see it just now? "


    Lin Wushuang drooped her eyes. If the bodyguards were not more and more disgusting, she didn''t actually intend to do it.


    After all, Pu Lun besieged himself and was her enemy.


    "You see what you should see, and you see what you shouldn''t see." Lin Mo found that Lin Wushuang was in a bad mood, so she took the initiative to speak and walked towards Pu Lun, "why? You can''t let us see it yet? "


    Pu Lun was angry and angry. They saw the most shameful thing in his life.


    But he can''t do anything!


    You can''t even die.


    His face turned red with anger, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Ying Shun felt something was wrong with him. He took a few steps forward and saw that there were still dead blood stains on him. He asked, "did Pu Yong still execute you?"


    Pu Lun is now a blown up balloon, which explodes at one point. "It''s not just execution, otherwise I won''t be able to resist even a small bodyguard?"


    "Bayonet locks pipa." Lin Mo saw the iron chain and sword hanging on Pu Lun''s body, and her cold eyes were stunned, "Pu Yong did this to you?"


    Lin Wushuang squinted and looked carefully at PU Lun. Sure enough, he saw the tip of the knife from the clavicle. The dried blood on it adhered to his clothes. I don''t know how many days he was stabbed.


    Pu Lun''s face was slightly heavy. "This is Pu Qing''s order."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "you take Puqing as your sister. People don''t treat you as your brother. It''s locked on you. I''m afraid you''ll be ruined in your life."


    Pu Lun was shocked, and then shook his head wildly, "no, no, so many doctors in the world must have a way to save me... You, are you here to save me? Then help me get rid of it. "


    Ying Shun tut said, "your attitude, I want to turn around and leave."


    It is still a high attitude.


    Pu Lun clenched his teeth and bowed his head. "You... You''ve all come. Are you going to return without success? I know you are here to save me, and I thank you. When I go out, I will pay a lot of money. "


    "Tan Xinger asked us to save you." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "money is not important. You can just give tens of millions of best spirit stones."


    Pu Lun: "


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce you. This is Lin Mo, the master of Lin''s house. She came to save you today and gave her the money."


    Pu Lun has been locked up these days. He is not very clear about the external information, "Lin Fu?"


    "I am the descendant of Lin Yao, the unparalleled servant of Lin. Lin Yao is the founder of Wanzong gate. I was ordered to take over Wanzong gate and live in Lin house first." Lin Mo briefly introduces herself.


    Pu Lun is not in the mood and strength to think about the relationship, but just listening, he can tell that it is for the big man. He just doesn''t know how Peiling knows them. "Thank you for saving Lin''s life. He will thank you with a lot of money in the future."


    "Ming people don''t talk secretly. I''m really short of money now, so I promised to save young master PU." Lin Mo also said directly that I came here for money, so you have to give me money. It''s still a lot of money.


    As for how much, it depends on how much you think your life is worth.


    Pu Lun has been forced to go to Liangshan at this time. He will nod no matter what requirements, otherwise his life will be lost here.


    Lin Mo saw him nod. He took a few steps in front of him, looked carefully at the bayonet on him, and then said, "I don''t dare to take it down easily, for fear of making you hurt more seriously. Now I can only cut off the iron chain around and take you out first."


    Pu Lun nodded, "so, very good."


    Lin Mo pulls out the long sword, the knife rises and falls, and the thick iron chain of the wrist is directly cut off.


    Then Lin Mo and Ying Shun grabbed him on one shoulder, lifted him up, turned and walked out.


    Lin Wushuang looked down at the dead bodyguard in front of him and threw a talisman out


    The appearance as like as two peas of a bodyguard became the same as that of Pu Lun, and the traces of the bayonet lock were identical, and then he was locked on the chain.


    After all this, Lin Wushuang went out.


    Pu Lun saw that they were not in a hurry and their steps were slow, as if they were really taking care of his injury. He was frightened and hurriedly said, "we don''t need to consider my feelings. We''d better go out quickly. No, someone is coming in front."


    At this time, Pu Lun was like a frightened bird. Everything could scare him.


    If Lin Mo and Ying Shun had not restrained him left and right, he would have escaped regardless of his pain.


    "You, what are you doing..." Pu Lun said in panic, "the bodyguards are coming, you..."


    Before he finished, the bodyguard passed by them directly, as if he couldn''t see them.


    He was slightly surprised. Something flashed in his mind.


    He walked a long way back and passed through the villa. When passing by, he saw Pu Yong eating in the restaurant.


    He was almost sure, "you can hide!"


    "Do you think it''s easy to save you?" Lin Mo said coldly, then took Pu Lun to the outermost yard and directly climbed over the wall.


    Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang came out later.


    The nanny car drove over again. The people on the car opened the door again and came down to smoke. After a cigarette was finished, the man returned to the car and the car drove away slowly.


    "In order to pick you up, I have smoked twice." Gong Zhan, sitting on the single sofa seat, gestured to Lin Wubi, "you have to pay me for industrial injury. Smoking is harmful to my health. I haven''t smoked for hundreds of years."


    Lin Wushuang threw him a top-grade spirit stone, "take the flowers."


    Gong Zhan smiled, "yes, yes, the deputy is really generous."


    On the single sofa next to Gong Zhan, Pu Lun was sitting. But now he was injured and didn''t dare to lean against the seat. He had to sit in a serious position. He couldn''t even speak out in pain.


    Lin Mo sat on the co pilot, turned back and asked Lin Wushuang, "what should he do? Do you want to see a doctor at home or go to the hospital? "


    "Let he Yan have a look first, but he Yan has treated a lot of people and consumed a lot of powers recently. What he can do is to help him deal with the wound, which is similar to what the hospital doctors do." Lin Wushuang said.


    Only the power healer treats the patient at the cost of consuming the power.


    Most other doctors use modern science and technology to protect their lives.


    If Pu Lun wants to recover from this injury, he may have to consume the powers of ten or eight high-level power masters to cure it.


    So Lin Wushuang doesn''t want he Yan to consume too much. After all, it''s not worth it.


    Lin Mo understood Lin Wushuang''s meaning and nodded, "indeed, he Yan recently treated Tan Xinger and gold and silver. He treated all the people of the Pu family and consumed a lot. Where are there so many powers left to treat him?"


    The words are disgusting.

 Chapter 1150

    Pu Lun was very painful and tired. He wanted to lean against his back and hurt badly. The taste was like lingchi.


    He was kicking with his breath. He first looked back at Lin Wushuang in the back seat, but he couldn''t move. He had to say helplessly, "Peiling, do you have a grudge against me?"


    As for Lin Mo, the owner of the Lin family, he met for the first time and said that there was no hatred at all.


    But the man''s attitude towards him is not like, so it should be because Peiling doesn''t like him.


    But since I don''t like it, why come to save him?


    Lin Wushuang sniffed and said, "what do you think?"


    "Are you still angry that I locked you up in the Colosseum?" Pu Lun thought about it and said, "before, we were really not very friendly, but later because of Xinger, I thought we reconciled."


    "It''s also because of Tan Xinger that I came back to save you." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "unless, how can I do it?"


    "Sure enough." Pu Lun sighed, "your woman is really narrow-minded."


    "Saved you, and you said we women are narrow-minded?" Lin Mo couldn''t see it anymore. She said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll throw it down now."


    Pu Lun pulled out a rogue smile at the corner of his mouth, "don''t be angry, I''ll talk... You spend so much effort, and you won''t leave me casually. I just feel uncomfortable and want to talk more."


    These days, he almost died there. He was unwilling to die. He never even thought that he would be reduced to the hands of his closest people.


    Lin Mo sneered, "I don''t know where the confidence comes from. Since you want to talk more, I can talk to you more. You can also hear that I don''t like you. Do you know why I don''t like you?"


    Pu Lun shook his head. "I don''t know. Today we met for the first time."


    "The first time I met you, it doesn''t mean I didn''t hate you. When I introduced myself, I said that my master Lin Yao, but Lin Wushuang''s maid, and you also participated in the siege of Lin Wushuang. Do you think I will still like you?"


    Pu Lun was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect that she would hate herself because of this matter. "I did participate in the siege of Lin Wushuang, but it just represents the Pu family. The world is big, and Lin Wushuang committed public anger. My family rebelled against it. How can I survive in the Jianghu?"


    "It''s not selfish to say less of these great principles." Lin Mo sneered.


    Pu Lun said, "yes, I''m really selfish. I''m selfish for my family, but what Lin Wushuang did in those years has already reached the point of everyone''s punishment. How can we blame us? Besides, Lin Yao has not been driven away by Lin Wushuang. Why do you think about others? Maybe people haven''t seen you for a long time. "


    "Shut up." Lin Mo snapped, "I don''t know the inside story. How can I judge at will? Let everyone kill him. Don''t say these high sounding words. You know in your heart whether Lin Wushuang should be killed or not. "


    "Whether to kill or not is not the same. Some people thank her and some hate her. Why judge the past and why should Lin keep in mind? Didn''t you come out to save Lin Wushuang? "


    "You..." Lin Mo''s angry teeth, Pu Lun''s powerful mouth, "don''t talk about me first, then you? In those years, you still worshipped Lin Wushuang. After being rejected, you became angry and wanted to kill her! "


    "I did worship her as my teacher. I did admire her back then. Everyone admired her. But later, I looked at her actions from my point of view. I was really dissatisfied and angry. In addition, I had family responsibility and naturally had to stand on the opposite side of her. I never avoided these things and didn''t think there was anything hard to say. " Pu Lun felt that he was open and aboveboard. "Isn''t the Lin family leader also responsible? Why do you have to argue with me? "


    "You have a powerful mouth!" Lin Mo said coldly, "now people in the world want to be enemies with me, what about you?"


    Pu Lun''s eyes sank and Lin Mo continued to force him. "I''m your life-saving benefactor. Do you still want to blindly follow the crowd and attack and assassinate me together?"


    "Do you have to be the enemy of the world?" Asked Pu Lun.


    Lin Mo replied, "it''s not that I want to be the enemy of the world, but that the people of the world want to be the enemy of me! My goal now is only Wanzong gate, but you see, there are still countless aristocratic families who have regarded me as an enemy! "


    After thinking for a long time, Pu Lun said, "everything is based on family interests. In this world, the winner is the king. If the Lin family leader can stand at the peak of power, we will naturally follow. Do you know, we must take protecting the family as the premise!"


    The disdain in Lin Mo''s eyes is getting stronger and stronger, "that is to say, you can share the blessings with me, but you can''t share the difficulties. Ha ha, it''s really good."


    Gong Zhan left Pu Lun and asked lazily, "can''t you have a little backbone and stand on the peak of power? Why do you have to do what others do? "


    Although the world is big, it is the words of one family.


    The imperial dynasty does not care about the affairs of the Jianghu. Aristocratic families are the main in the Jianghu, among which all families are the first.


    Among the four sects, Wanzong sect is the running dog of the four families.


    The divine doctor Pavilion and the heavenly Saint sect do not participate in the right and wrong of the Jianghu. Chiyu Valley focuses on profit and sits on the mountain to watch the tiger fight.


    Pu Lun frowned and said, "it''s not that easy!"


    "If you are a small family, I can understand these words, but you are one of the four families. Why do you give priority to the orders of all families? Speaking of it, you are not as ambitious as PU Yong. Now you just need to unite with me and plot against the Jin family and the Shen family. Are you afraid you can''t pull down all the families? " Lin Mo said coldly, "of course, I just said casually. It depends on you whether you have an ally or not. I don''t care."


    Pu Lun looked at Lin Mo, the co pilot. Although he couldn''t see her, he could see from her temperament that this person must be different.


    What kind of confidence did she have to say that?


    "Do you know the strength of each family?" He asked.


    Lin Mo asked, "very important?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? First, time and space respect martial arts. It''s not because there are gods sitting in the town that all families can stand for less than a thousand years? " Pu Lun hurriedly said, "as long as there is a day where the God is located, the families are the first of the four families."


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly. Pu Lun actually knew that there was a big man who changed God in various families?


    Isn''t Miao Jing saying that everything above God is in the hands of the imperial power?


    So, are the people of the emperor?


    Lin Mo didn''t think so. "What does God mean? If you can''t kill it in one day, it''s in the daytime. If you can''t kill it in the daytime, it''s a thousand days. Didn''t you plan to besiege Lin Wushuang for thousands of years? "


    Pu Lun was speechless and secretly sighed that Lin Mo didn''t want to die. "Lin Wushuang is only the peak no matter how powerful..."


    "Peak?" Lin Mo asked, "even if it is the peak, it is also the strongest in the peak period. Otherwise, where do you need so many aristocratic families to work together?"


    Pu Lun: "


    Yes, he admitted that although Lin Wushuang was the peak in those years, the man who turned God said that Lin Wushuang was not far from turning God.


    It is also because of this sentence that all families decided to eradicate Lin Wushuang!

 Chapter 1151

    "Turning into God?" Lin Wushuang, who sat in the back row and didn''t speak, leaned on Ying Shun and said lazily, "Fang is not the period of transforming God."


    Pu Lun was stunned. He didn''t forget it. He just looked at her suspiciously, "do you want to be the enemy of the whole world?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what is it that I want to be the enemy of the whole world, but the whole world has to be the enemy of me."


    Pu Lun frowned and said, "why?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and said slowly, "why? Do you think the world is fair? On the first day I came to Shengjing, Pu Qing tried every means to bully me because he didn''t like me. I didn''t resist. I was the only one who suffered. As soon as I resisted, she didn''t let go. On the first day, she took Zhu zhe with her to calculate me. "


    But finally she turned against the army!


    Pu Lun: "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "in this world, those who have no power will be bullied. When I met you, I was bullied by you?"


    Pu Lun found himself speechless.


    "Well, in this world, power is above all else. If you don''t want to climb up, you have to be bullied. I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of it." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "and I said, my surname is Lin, and Lin''s house is my home."


    Pu Lun frowned slightly.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "in the future, you can call me Miss Lin, or directly call me by my name, Lin Wushuang."


    Pu Lun suddenly sat up straight and looked back at Lin Wushuang regardless of his pain. "What did you say?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the wound on his body with light eyes. Because he was twisted violently, he tore and bled. However, Pu Lun seemed to feel no pain. His eyes kept staring at her, as if he were trying to prove something.


    Lin Wushuang said slightly, "yes, what you think, that''s what."


    "No, no way." Pu Lun didn''t believe it. "You, you don''t look like her..."


    But look closely, it''s very similar.


    "I don''t have to explain to you. Believe it or not." After Lin Wushuang said this, the car has reached the door of Lin''s house. Lin Wushuang removed his invisibility, opened the door and got off directly.


    The door of Lin''s house has recognized her and opened the door directly.


    Other people also followed down. None of them paid attention to Pu Lun, which made him very embarrassed to sit in the car. He couldn''t get off or not. It was terrible.


    Fortunately, Tan Xinger ran out at this time. She had been waiting anxiously at the door. Seeing that Lin Wushuang came back, she looked forward to running over, "ling''er, my husband..."


    "In the car." Lin Wushuang pointed casually, "go and help him down and send him to your room. I''ll call He Yan."


    Tan Xinger had no time to speak and ran directly into the car. She was happy when she saw Pu Lun.


    But I saw his embarrassment and scars, and his tears couldn''t be wrapped anymore. "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xing''er..." when Pu Lun saw Tan xing''er, a few soft eyes appeared, which was his only light these days. "I thought I would never see you again."


    "What are you talking about? I''ll help you back now. Childe he is very good at medicine. He will save both gold and silver." Tan Xinger said as she carefully helped him out of the car.


    However, Tan Xinger was too short. Pu Lun didn''t want her to work hard and didn''t take her as a support. He still endured the pain and let the wound bleed.


    "Gold and silver, what''s the matter with them?" He was slightly surprised to hear that he Yan saved the gold and silver. He didn''t expect that the gold and silver were injured so seriously. He didn''t expect that he Yan would sacrifice his life to save him. So he really had no reason to let others consume power to heal himself.


    "They came out of the Pu family and met chiyugu''s brother. But JINZI and silver were seriously injured and were in danger. At the critical moment, chiyugu brothers remembered that I was in the Lin house, so they took JINZI and silver to try their luck and saved me." Tan Xinger held Pu Lun and said as he walked.


    Pu Lun listened and didn''t have the strength to answer. On this road, he was almost dizzy.


    Finally, he arrived in Tan Xinger''s room. Pu Lun didn''t dare to lie flat, so he had to sit in bed.


    When he Yan came over, he saw the scene, frowned slightly, turned to Lin Wushuang who came over together and said, "do you use me as a doctor? I can''t do this kind of surgery. You''d better find a doctor to recover his trauma first. I''m looking at how to treat his internal injury. "


    Tan Xinger hurriedly said, "is it an operation?"


    "Naturally, surgery will take this thing out of him." He Yan said, "if you force him out with powers, he will hurt more, and I will consume too many powers. The gain is not worth the loss."


    "There is no medical equipment in the house. Why do you send it to the hospital?" Lin Mo leaned on the door and asked coldly.


    Tan Xinger shook his head and said, "no, my husband can''t go to the hospital now. If the Pu family..."


    "Pu family, yes, you can go back to Pu family for treatment." Lin Wushuang suddenly thought, "and your Pu family must have a medical teacher to help you recover. After all, it''s the young master. Let ten or eight medical teachers treat you."


    Pu Lun: "..." always thought her words were too ironic.


    Tan Xinger cried, "but now it takes at least three days to go back to ningzhou, and I still take the portal to Yong''an and fly back from Yong''an, but my husband is hurt like this..."


    "Where''s the trouble?" Lin Wushuang threw two transmission symbols to tan Xinger, "go straight back to your house and find the rule of man."


    Pu Lun looked at the transmission symbol in his hand in shock. Is she really Lin Wushuang?


    Tan Xinger was also stunned. Then he thought that Pu Qing said that Peiling had sold Dun Di Fu in the auction house. It turned out to be true, "linger, you''re really powerful."


    "Don''t waste your time. Go quickly." Lin Wushuang also helped the two of them use the transport symbol. They disappeared.


    Lin Mo mocked, "it''s really a hurry to come and go. What are we doing? Are you busy for nothing? "


    "Not really." Lin Wushuang said, "at least, your words have played a role in Pu Lun''s heart today. The alliance of the four families doesn''t look so solid."


    First step by step collapse, one by one break!


    "By the way, the gold and silver are still in the next room."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Well, forget these two people."


    ¡­¡­


    Pujia, ningzhou.


    Facing Pu Lun and Tan Xinger who suddenly came back, the whole family was shocked.


    In particular, Pu Lun was still scarred. Scared, Pu Guang quickly called ten doctors for PU Lun''s treatment, and then got angry, "when xing''er contacted me before, I was still suspicious! I didn''t expect Pu Yong to really turn against him. "


    Tan Xinger, who was waiting at the door, felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this, "Dad, you mean you didn''t believe me before?"


    She ran out to send a message to them, but she didn''t believe her in the end?

 Chapter 1152

    Pu Guang was so angry that he forgot that Tan Xinger was still here. His face was a little ugly for a moment. He explained, "Xinger, dad is sitting in the position of home owner. Some things naturally need to be weighed. If you call back, or PU Yongfan, dad should think about it, right? After all, there are a lot of Telecom fraud now. "


    Tan Xinger: "


    Pu Guang continued, "but don''t worry, Pu Yong dared to do so this time. I won''t spare him, but it''s still important for lun''er''s injury."


    Tan Xinger is not saying anything. After all, she is just a daughter-in-law. For them, she is an outsider.


    Another reason why Pu Guang didn''t believe Tan Xinger at first was that Pu Yong called and said that Tan Xinger ran away with other men and asked Pu Lun to talk to him.


    At that time, he was so angry that he wanted to kill Tan''s family in Jingzhou and ask Tan Xinger''s parents for an explanation.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid it was Pu Yong''s voice transformer that forged Pu Lun''s voice.


    Alas, as expected, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Pu Yong is more and more brave. He dares to hurt his son like this. Tomorrow, he will go to Shengjing to clean up the door!


    ¡­¡­


    In the snack street, the army is monitoring the robot making pancakes. It is worthy of being the robot invented by Ying Shun. The four pancakes are carried out in turn. Where can people compare?


    I knew he was learning pancakes.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Wushuang came out of the back door and saw the broken army waiting on the pancake stand. People who didn''t know thought he was hanging pancakes.


    "Well, master, are you out?" Seeing Lin Wushuang, the army burst into a light, "do you want to eat pancakes? I''ll come and have a look. "


    "Don''t eat." Lin Wushuang took a look and was not very hungry. "I heard that there were snack streets across the street. They bought our robots and set up stalls."


    "Yes." The breaking army nodded. "Recently, robots have been sold a lot and transported to all parts of the country. There are more than ten pancake shops and sugar gourd shops in Shengjing City alone. Some old people came to cry and said that we robbed their livelihood."


    There are also poor people in prosperous cities. Most of them are working class. They are eliminated by those families when they are old and can only live on other things.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "the next time you meet these old people crying, let them come to our snack street to work."


    Although a little older, there are many powers here, and the life is still very long.


    "Huh? What are you doing here? " The army asked curiously, "now many people have robbed the food business. We can only make money by buying machines. Do you still invite people?"


    "Please, large enterprises must have a sense of social responsibility and find a way to clean the food city. Later, when there are more people, they are trying to find ways to arrange. If these oily wastes on the streets can not be cleaned up by robots alone, there should still be talents." Lin Wushuang said, "you''ll tell them about Qiuge later. As for the food city in other places, it''s planned to run aground first. It''s mainly to buy machines."


    The production materials of the machine are produced in her system computer. Buying a robot is to save profits, which is enough to make money.


    It''s OK to leave the food business to others.


    "Ying Shun here is also studying hand-made shrimp sliding machine, baked cold noodles, sushi and other delicacies. The machine is not worried about not selling." Lin Wushuang said, "you go and be busy. I''ll go for a few laps elsewhere."


    At this time, it was already 9 p.m. it was cold outside, and the flow of people on the street was not much. Most of them went to the night show in shopping malls and bars.


    "Where are you going?" Ying Shun followed her and didn''t know where she was going.


    "Go to all the houses." Lin Wushuang looked at him, "didn''t you say that you have cracked everyone''s defense system."


    "Did I say that?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, you said."


    Ying Shun laughed, "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Wushuang was satisfied and took his hand. "Let''s go. I don''t know where the families are. You lead the way."


    Ying Shun put his arms around her waist and flew with her, "en? You don''t know? "


    "Just don''t know."


    It snows almost every day in Shengjing, and it''s still snowy. They fly in mid air, which has a different flavor.


    The families are located in the east of Shengjing, close to a large house in the Imperial City, not far from Lin''s house. They will arrive in two or three minutes.


    Ying Shun stops in mid air with Lin Wushuang, takes out his palm sized notebook and starts beating. Lin Wushuang covers them with a layer of invisibility in addition to the thermal insulation cover.


    In less than a minute, Ying Shun turned off the computer, took Lin Wushuang''s hand again and said, "let''s go."


    So they went directly through the defense system of each family and entered the inner courtyard.


    No one found it.


    They are like tourists, walking slowly in people''s yards.


    "It''s the first time for me to enter the houses. The former life of this house was the residence of the prince of the previous dynasty. Later, after Gongsun Mo ascended the throne, he gave it to the families." Lin Wushuang walked in the courtyard and reached for some snowflakes.


    "It''s just that Shengjing is covered with ice and snow all the year round. There are no other flowers except plum blossoms. I feel boring after watching it for a long time." Lin Wushuang walked under a plum blossom tree and looked quietly. "There is such a big plum blossom in Lin''s house. It died two years ago."


    Now I can''t see it anymore.


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and said, "why don''t we steal this tree back and load it?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed. "What bad idea? Let''s go and have a look in the yard. Don''t forget, we came here to find something."


    "Just stroll around. Zhushuo will be back tomorrow." Ying Shun pulled her hard and wouldn''t let her pass. "Don''t be in a hurry. Take a break, will you?"


    "Why should I come to someone else''s house if I want to rest?" Lin Wushuang felt that Ying Shun was ill. "Zhushuo is not here. We can go to your aunt. After all, it''s also a close blood. What''s the effect in case?"


    "The probability is only 25%. Because her blood is the same as my father, but because she is female, half of her genes need to be removed, so there is only a 25% chance to match. Even if they match, will they agree? "


    "If I don''t promise, I''ll beat her until she agrees, or I''ll knock her out and take her away." Lin Wushuang said fiercely, "in other words, find your similar genes, and then what do you want to do?"


    She found herself ignorant of all this.


    "Is it the kind of operation for bone marrow?"


    Ying Shun shook his head. "No, if the genes match, you need to go back to Shuiyue cave and replace the genes with the scientific and technological instruments of that year. Only in this way can I replace my broken genes and grow again. Well, so you can''t knock people out. You have to take them back. "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Then I''ll faint all the time."


    Ying Shun laughed and said, "don''t be so violent. You''re not afraid that I''ll become a mother after replacing a woman''s genes for me?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "will you?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "maybe, I will."


    "Even if I can, I will!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t dislike you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1153

    The houses of all families are much larger than those of Pei family in Jingzhou. For a time, Lin Wushuang can''t find Ying Yue''s residence, so he can only wander around in the yard.


    "The house is too big, but it''s not good. It''s inconvenient to find people." Lin Wushuang sighed, "how long will it take to find someone like this?" can''t you invent an automatic person finding machine? By the way, don''t you feel it? Can you tell where the moon is? "


    Ying Shun put his hands on her shoulders and asked her to look at herself, "if I''m so powerful, do we still need to stay here so long? People have long been found. The induction can only be known at the moment, and the straight-line distance is less than five meters. "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Forget it, go home and have hot pot."


    Let''s wait until zhushuo comes back tomorrow.


    "Who is where!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Lin Wushuang was shocked. She felt a strong wind in her ear. She pulled Ying Shun to quickly rotate and avoid.


    The next second, the fierce wind hit a plum tree in front of him. The plum tree shook East and West, and the petals fell one after another.


    "Uncle." Hearing the news, Zhuchi hurried out of the house and saw Zhushi, the oldest of the families, beating a plum blossom tree in the yard. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At that time, he had silver hair and overlapping wrinkles on his face. He was old, but he was really an expert. He said in a deep voice, "there are outsiders in the yard!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously and communicated his soul in the space of consciousness: [my invisibility is gone? What''s happening?]


    Ying Shun: [not.]


    Lin Wushuang: [how did the old man find me?]


    Ying Shun: [I just searched the Internet. His name is Zhu Shi. He is Zhuchi''s uncle. However, there has been no news of him as early as 5000 years. Some people say he has died, others say he has retired.]


    Lin Wushuang: [isn''t it still here?]


    Ying Shun: [yes, it must be deliberately hiding traces. Can you see his depth?]


    Lin Wushuang: [the palm was fierce and powerful just now. If I wasn''t invisible, maybe it would hit me directly.]


    Ying Shun: [so, do you also admit that he is a master?]


    Lin Wushuang nodded: [turning into God, even above me.]


    Ying Shun: [Miao Jing said that the imperial power will be controlled by the palm above the period of turning into God. It seems that these times are also the people of the emperor.]


    Zhuchi hurried to Zhushi, looked around and didn''t find anything strange, "uncle, why do you say that? The hospital was empty, and the defense system did not warn. "


    The implication is that you, an old man, are dazed and look away.


    Zhu Shi turned back and stared at him. Zhu Chi couldn''t accept this at all. "I will never look away. There must be an intruder in the house!"


    With that, his hands gathered on his chest, and the oversized balloon grew up in front of him. The hands he held turned into a lift in an instant. In an instant, the whole courtyard was shrouded in his attack range.


    Ying Shun''s face suddenly changed.


    Lin Wushuang took a look and threw him into the portable space without hesitation.


    Even Zhuchi''s face was not very good. He panicked and said, "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    He ignored him all the time, and his strength became stronger and stronger. His super divine power poured into him. Everyone present was oppressed by this power, and his power fainted directly, and even vomited blood.


    "Uncle!" In the face of such a strong suppression, Zhuchi could hardly stand it. He braved the pressure and spoke hard, "uncle, stop it, or everyone will die."


    He looked at him contemptuously all the time. Then he looked carefully again in the hospital. In the face of the suppression of all his powers, there was no movement?


    Or no one at all!


    Or someone will be above him!


    "Uncle!" Zhu Chi roared and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    All the time, the secret way was useless, so he stopped. "Recently, I asked someone to strengthen the defense in the house. Someone must have run in today."


    Zhuchi feels uncomfortable and satirizes Zhushi''s old eyes. Where are there any intruders?


    But on the surface, I had to listen to him, so I had to swallow the pain myself, "yes, I''ll arrange someone to strengthen it immediately!"


    At that time, I was satisfied and turned away.


    Zhuchi Qi''s face turned white. With the help of his servants, he returned to the room to find a doctor for treatment.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang left when he saw it, and then he took off and left Zhufu.


    Just walked outside the door, a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    Ying Shun jumped out of his carry on space, stretched out his hand to hold Lin Wushuang in his arms, and asked anxiously, "Wushuang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand. "I didn''t expect the old man''s power to be so powerful."


    Fortunately, she is also in the period of incarnation, so she can hold it for a while. Otherwise, she would have been recognized by the times, so she won''t want to leave him unharmed.


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes slightly and his face was a little ugly. Although it was the same period of turning into God, there was also a high and low ranking internally. Each level was a repressive force.


    Lin Wushuang is only in the early stage of transforming God, and he is not the opponent of all times at all.


    "Why don''t you hide in your space with me?" Ying Shun looked at her painfully, "I''ll take you back."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and leaned weakly on Ying Shun''s back. "If I hide in the portable space, there will be no protection outside the space. Under such strong suppression, the space can''t support at all. If it is broken, everyone will die together."


    Ying Shun frowned and said, "it seems that all families rely on Zhushi, and I don''t know how many capable people there are in Gongsun Mo''s hands to turn the God period."


    It seems that those weapons in Shuiyue cave have to be taken out!


    Lin Wushuang leaned on his back. Although she didn''t fight just now, it was also a contest of strength. Fortunately, she didn''t lose, but her power consumption was too much, and her body suffered a little internal injury. "You walk slowly and don''t fly."


    If it is too bumpy, she will feel uncomfortable.


    Ying Shun''s face was not very good-looking. He looked around and said, "there is a hotel nearby. I''ll take you in to have a rest and wait for Lin Mo to pick us up."


    "That''s OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, his face rubbed around his neck, his voice was slightly hoarse, "it''s so cold..."


    Ying Shun was stiff.


    Then he realized that his body temperature was also very low. It turned out that after Lin Wushuang was injured, he couldn''t even maintain basic heat.


    Ying Shun pursed his lips and his face was hard to see the extreme, "forget it, I''ll send it back directly."


    With that, regardless of whether he was in the street or seen by others, he directly opened the portal and took Lin Wushuang back to Lin''s house.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the hall of Lin mansion, everyone was sitting talking and laughing and watching the variety show. As a result, they saw Ying Shun coming back with Lin Wushuang on his back. In addition, Lin Wushuang''s face was very bad, which frightened everyone.


    Ying Shun quickly put Lin Wushuang on the sofa and said without looking back, "call He Yan, come on."

 Chapter 1154

    He Yan was called as soon as he was lying in bed. His face was not cool at all. "What''s the matter? Who will be treated this time? "


    Gong Zhan and Shen Le came to call him. One left and one right, they directly set him up and ran out regardless of He Yan''s feelings.


    Gong Zhan: "it''s too late."


    Shen Le: "yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen Lin Wushuang injured!"


    He Yan was still struggling, but when he heard Lin Wushuang''s three words, his face suddenly sank and asked, "is Wushuang hurt?"


    Shen Le dragged him and ran, "yes, we don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, Ying Shun came back with her on his back. The scene looks too scary. Lin Wushuang is in the period of turning into a God. Hey, who can hurt her like this? Go to treatment quickly. My ability is not enough!"


    He Yan also ignored his disheveled clothes and accelerated his pace, but left Shen Le behind.


    In the hall.


    He Yan hurried to see Lin Wushuang lying on the single sofa with extremely pale face and blood stains on the corners of his mouth. At this moment, he felt his heartbeat as if it had stopped.


    "He Yan!" AI Xinxin''s eyes lit up when she saw him coming.


    Everyone also heard the voice and looked at He Yan one after another.


    He Yan quickly went to Lin Wushuang and held her pulse in one hand to check her injury. His face became more and more heavy, "what''s the matter? How did you hurt so badly? "


    Hearing the word "serious", Ying Shun breathed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Three broken muscles and veins, isn''t it serious?" He Yan directly began to inject powers and began to treat Lin Wushuang. "It''s painful to put it on others. She didn''t say a word. She really thought she was made of iron?"


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand tightly. Every word of He Yan seemed to be stabbed in his heart. Each knife was deep and blood flowed. The pain made him even uncomfortable to breathe.


    "What''s going on?" He Yan asked in a deep voice, "who else in the world can hurt her like this? The three muscles and veins are broken. Any high-level power will directly become waste, and I can''t bear the peak. Moreover, my medical ability is only the peak. She is in the period of turning into a God at present, and I can''t guarantee to cure her! "


    "I''m fine..." Lin Wushuang said three words in a very low voice. In fact, she hasn''t fainted, but she hasn''t had such pain for a long time. For a time, she was very uncomfortable and didn''t want to talk.


    "Are you okay?" He Yan smiled angrily, "you really don''t take yourself seriously. You say you''re okay. You have the ability to stand up and jump twice."


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and looked at He Yan through a gap. Seeing that he was angry, there was going to be green smoke on his head, and the corners of his mouth pulled slightly, "it''s really all right. You can help me connect my muscles and veins. I''ll recover for three, five or six years in my portable space."


    He Yan: "


    If it hadn''t been for my heartache, I would have wanted to beat her angrily.


    "Speak less." He Yan''s strength intensified, and the power was continuously injected into her body. The sweat on her forehead also fell down. AI Xinxin helped him wipe the sweat nearby.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" He Yan glanced at Ying Shun and said that he didn''t like Ying Shun at this time. Why did he go out with Lin Wushuang? He was intact, but Lin Wushuang was injured.


    So he can''t stand it. He wants to know what happened now.


    Ying Shun still clenched Lin Wushuang''s hands and closed her pale face and corners of her mouth. He thought he was suffering a lot. "If it hurts, call it out. It''s okay. No one laughs at you."


    Lin Wushuang ignored him and endured the pain with his own habits.


    "I went to Zhufu with Wushuang and met Zhushi. This Zhu Shi is a figure of the ancestors of various families. He hasn''t appeared in front of people for thousands of years. Outsiders think he has died or retired. In fact, he has always lived in the town house in Zhufu! "


    "And this Zhu Shi is a period of incarnation. For example, this year is almost 18000 years old, and his ability is unparalleled."


    "Wushuang and I were invisible and sneaked into Zhufu, but we didn''t expect to be noticed by Zhushi. Wushuang sent me into the portable space in order not to expose us. Then she resisted all the powers of Zhushi with one person''s strength. Until we came out, Wushuang couldn''t support vomiting blood."


    It''s such an understatement, but it makes people sweat.


    They looked at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, there were more powerful people than Lin Wushuang, and they were only high-level. Isn''t that just small ants for others?


    You can crush it with one foot!


    He Yan clenched his teeth and felt uncomfortable.


    He knew that there would be many dangers in the first time and space, but he didn''t expect that the danger was so powerful that even Lin Wushuang was unable to parry. What can they do?


    Let alone help!


    But he also knows that Lin Wushuang will try to move forward and never shrink back in order to respond to shun, even if there are many crises ahead.


    At the thought that she would be injured later, he Yan''s whole heart was pulled up.


    You are a girl. You can hide behind us, but you have to stand in front of all of us.


    When on earth will I be able to protect you?


    As time went by and everyone waited anxiously, he Yan''s treatment was finally over.


    Lin Wushuang''s pain also disappeared. She can support her body and sit up at will, "He Yan, thank you. Go to the portable space to have a rest for a while and let Le Xin accompany you."


    Lin Wushuang can see that he Yan used up all his powers in order to cure her tonight. At this time, he Yan has been exhausted and must recover in the space for ten years.


    He Yan took a deep breath and mediated his disorderly breath. Then he slowly said, "go in together."


    Lin Wushuang: "... I have something to do tomorrow."


    "Unparalleled, you go. Just leave tomorrow''s work to me." Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand and persuaded, "don''t carry everything on yourself."


    AI Xinxin nodded, "yes, master, you can recover, that is, ten days. You don''t need to worry about us."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "but I just came out."


    "But you must go back now." He Yan said coldly, "now anyone can defeat you. What else can you do? Your muscles and veins must be cultivated before they are repaired. If they are broken again, no one will be splicing them for you. "


    Ying Shun said, "unparalleled, don''t treat me as a burden. I can handle some things well."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I never regarded you as a burden."


    "Since you don''t, go and have a rest." Ying Shun insisted, "you have always protected me. I have been well protected by you, but over time, I also have my self-esteem to protect."


    He always thought he didn''t care about these, but when Lin Wushuang was injured, he was condemned in his heart.


    Why didn''t you hate yourself at that time? Instead, Lin Wushuang was hurt!

 Chapter 1155

    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly stunned. She habitually stood in the front to protect the people she wanted to protect.


    But it was the first time to see the strong condemnation in Ying Shun''s eyes.


    Her mouth was slightly open, but she didn''t know what to say. After thinking about it, she had to promise, "OK, I''ll go to my personal space now. If you... Have anything to call me."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Ying Shun also personally sent her to the portable space and hung the jade pendant on himself.


    In the space, Lin Wushuang and he Yan have a room. Le Xin sleeps at Lin Wushuang''s feet and spreads his aura to the next room of He Yan.


    Ying Shun was not idle. He took time to go to Shuiyue cave. When he came back, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of Shengjing, there will be a huge flow of people every day.


    All those who come from other places need to store the aircraft in the portable space, and then queue up for the customs.


    Of course, the customs also has VIP and ordinary channels.


    VIP channel is the privilege of aristocrats of aristocratic families. In addition, you need to pay a high fee every time to go VIP.


    VIP is naturally fast and comfortable.


    Ordinary channels can only be lined up by people. When there are many people, they often queue for several hours, while VIP channels sit on electric sofas and queue up by electric sofas, which is particularly comfortable.


    There are 15 security check entrances for VIP channels and only five ordinary channels, which are twice as fast.


    As soon as zhushuo''s aircraft landed, he looked at the sea of people outside and frowned, "are there so many people again?"


    The bodyguard nearby said with a smile, "there are so many people in Shengjing city every day. Haven''t you been used to it? The customs passage is ready. Just wait for the young master to pass. "


    This belongs to VVIP in VIP!


    But no matter how fast it is inside, the outside place is only so big, and they have to get off the aircraft and go in.


    This makes Zhu Shuo''s aristocratic family childe and young lady particularly unhappy, but they have nothing to do.


    The bodyguard covered him with a plush coat and a valuable cloak to resist the cold. Zhu Shuo then got off the aircraft.


    The cold wind came directly to his face. Zhu Shuo closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "it''s goose feather and heavy snow again. Can''t Shengjing city be changed?"


    The bodyguard smiled and followed him respectfully.


    It was just crowded here. No matter how fast it was, the bodyguard followed Zhu Shuo closely, but the man who rushed out from nowhere bumped him and directly deviated from the place. As soon as he turned back, he couldn''t find Zhu Shuo.


    "Young master?" The guard''s frightened expression turned white and hurried to look for it in the crowd, "young master? Young master? "


    Zhu Shuo was hit by someone just now. His waist hurt and wanted to swear. As soon as he looked up, he saw an especially handsome face. He was slightly stunned and said displeased, "what are you doing standing in front of me?"


    "Take a step." Ying Shun blocked Zhu Shuo''s way, and his expression was also cold, as if it was colder than this ghost weather.


    Zhu Shuo was alert in his heart, "who are you?"


    Suddenly he turned back and didn''t find his bodyguard. He was worried. This is the gate of Shengjing city. These people shouldn''t dare to mess around.


    "Ying Shun." Ying Shun reported to himself, "there are many people here, so it''s inconvenient to talk."


    "I don''t know you." Zhushuo stretched out his hand to push him away, but Ying Shun caught him as soon as he stretched out his hand. He didn''t know what was on his waist. He was surprised and looked down.


    It''s something that looks like a pistol.


    He frowned. "What are you doing?"


    "Ying Yue is your mother?" Ying Shun asked.


    Zhu Shuo was stunned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Ying Shun: "I just want to talk to you, my cousin."


    Zhu shuoton was surprised, "are you?"


    He suddenly thought that the name Ying Shun was familiar.


    Ying Shun: "Ying Yue is my aunt and my father is Ying Shao."


    Zhu Shuo: "


    ¡­¡­


    There are many hotels and restaurants outside Shengjing City, which is convenient for arriving tourists or returning to their children to rest.


    Ying Shun took Zhu Shuo into the private room of a restaurant and ordered several dishes and a pot of wine.


    Zhushuo was not in the mood to eat. He actually wanted to break through, but he couldn''t see the ability of the man in front of him, and the thing that looked like a pistol.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of pistols. The pistols, bows and arrows on the market haven''t hurt him yet.


    But Ying Shun said that his father was Ying Shao.


    His mother told him that his uncle Ying Shao had a son who was born to the strongest scientist of the year, and the scientist had the strongest and most advanced weapon in his hand, which could frighten the powers!


    So that''s what he''s afraid of!


    "What do you want to tell me?" He sat upright and didn''t even take chopsticks. He didn''t intend to eat.


    Compared with his prudence, Ying Shao was much more calm. He leisurely poured himself a glass of wine and Zhu Shuo a glass of wine by the way.


    Zhu Shuo hurriedly said, "I don''t drink."


    Ying Shao: "it''s your business whether you drink or not. I pour wine just out of courtesy. Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask you something."


    "Who is your mother?" Zhushuo did not wait to answer Shao, but took the lead in asking.


    Ying Shao picked up the wine glass and drank it like Lin Wushuang. The spicy taste of the wine covered the buds, and then swept the whole mouth, throat and stomach. It was really cool!


    He said slowly, "Yale Nicole."


    Sure enough!


    Zhu Shuo said in his heart and looked warily at Ying Shun, "Why are you here?"


    In fact, what he wants to ask is, are you still alive?


    Although he was not born when the power fought Muggle, his parents mentioned it later.


    After the war, Yale Nicole died, but her son disappeared.


    No one knows where he is.


    Later, his mother told him that his uncle Ying Shao had been looking for three days and three nights in the ruins before he gave up and separated the two time and space.


    Now, I didn''t expect Ying Shun to stand in front of him. He was stunned and said, "shouldn''t you be in the second time and space?"


    Even if he didn''t die, he was stopped in the second time and space. He couldn''t appear here at all.


    "I asked you, not you asked me." Ying Shun did not intend to continue to answer him.


    Zhu Shuo said coldly, "if I don''t cooperate with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. When you cooperate with me, I''ll let you go." Ying Shun said carelessly and leisurely picked up chopsticks and ate with vegetables.


    Zhu Shuo''s face flashed a trace of anger, "Why are you so angry? You are a Muggle! "


    "But I have all the high-tech weapons my mother left behind." Ying Shun put down his chopsticks, put his hands around him and looked at him arrogantly, "if you don''t believe it, can you try to walk out of the house now?"


    Zhushuo''s back was covered with fine sweat.


    Where dare he try?


    If he did, wouldn''t he see the king of hell on the spot?


    He was angry but helpless. "Don''t you worry about my father coming to the door?"


    "That also wants him to find you!"


    These are not enough threats for Shun!

 Chapter 1156

    Zhu Shuo clenched his hands into fists, and the green veins on his forehead were raised by anger.


    He hated the feeling of powerlessness. He gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    "Where is my father Ying Shao now?" Ying Shun didn''t beat around the bush with him and asked directly.


    Zhu Shuo didn''t expect him to ask, "don''t you know?"


    Ying Shun said coldly, "if I know, why do I ask you?"


    Zhu Shuo smiled angrily. "It seems that you have just come to the first time and space. You are very arrogant. It''s not impossible to tell your uncle the news."


    Ying Shun glanced at him and said in a cold voice, "say."


    Zhu Shuo was so frightened by Ying Shun''s cold voice that his heart beat slowly and blurted out, "he''s dead."


    Ying Shun suddenly stopped holding his chopsticks and looked at the vase next to Zhu Shuo.


    The vase was refitted by him. In fact, it is a lie detector. As long as Zhu Shuo tells a lie, the light blue pattern on the vase will turn into dark blue, which ordinary people can''t find.


    But now, the light blue on the vase has not changed. So Zhu Shuo is telling the truth.


    He closed his lips tightly and asked the next question after a half ring, "when did you die?"


    "It''s been too long. I haven''t seen my uncle since I have memory. I can only see my uncle through the videos recorded by my mother. He held me when I was a child. " Zhu Shuo said as he recalled.


    The vase next to it is still light blue.


    Ying Shun took back his eyes. Zhu Shuo is now more than 8000 years old. He is a top expert.


    In other words, Ying Shao has been dead for at least 8000 years.


    "His family?" Ying Shun continued to ask, but he didn''t realize that his voice was too low.


    Zhu Shuo thought for a moment and said, "his wife has long died in the war with Muggles, leaving only two sons. The eldest son has retired to the mountains and forests since his uncle died. I don''t know where he is. I haven''t seen him for so many years, but his youngest son..."


    "Well?" Ying Shun asked him, "why don''t you say it?"


    "It''s hard to say." Zhu Shuo was suddenly embarrassed. "It can be regarded as your brother... Er, no, it seems to be your brother?"


    Ying Shun asked, "brother?"


    "Yes, my uncle has three women in his life. The first is his wife, who gave birth to his eldest son. The second is you, but your birth was an accident. The third is the sequel of your uncle, who gave birth to a little son, your brother. "


    "The third wife... Cough, how to say, is the Empress Dowager today." After Zhu Shuo finished, he immediately looked at Ying Shun to see his reaction.


    The result was beyond his expectation. Ying Shun''s face still didn''t change. He just replied, "Oh, does it say that the emperor is my brother?"


    "That''s not true." Zhu Shuo shook his head. "The emperor''s age is more than 100 years younger than his uncle. I said that the Empress Dowager is not the emperor''s biological mother. You didn''t do your homework when you came to the first time and space, and you didn''t check the background environment here."


    Hearing this, Ying Shun raised his head slightly and looked at zhushuo.


    The man looks familiar.


    Zhu Shuo said he was thirsty and took out a pot of wine from his personal space to drink. "The Empress Dowager was the queen of the former dynasty. She liked Ying Shao originally, but she was forced into the palace by the emperor''s order, but she was beaten by the former Emperor every day, resulting in a rebellious heart. She cooperated with the current emperor inside and outside, and rebelled smoothly."


    "After the emperor successfully ascended the throne, he thought of his uncle as a lonely family, so he married the queen of the previous dynasty. Later, there was only one son named Ying Zheng."


    "But the good times didn''t last long. My uncle suddenly died suddenly. The emperor personally held the spirit phase, buried him and built a national teacher''s grave for him... Well, don''t be surprised, my uncle is the emperor''s master today."


    "After his uncle died, the emperor was worried that his aunt was orphaned and bullied. Thinking that he was also the queen of the previous dynasty, he was granted the title of Empress Dowager and Ying Zheng as Ying Wang, and was given to stay in the next month''s Creek palace."


    Yuexi palace does not belong to the imperial palace. It is located in the northernmost part of Shengjing and belongs to the other courtyard of the imperial palace.


    It''s also convenient to separate from the emperor and empress concubine.


    "Ying Zheng, Ying Wang." Ying Shun narrowed his eyes and began to search the Internet for Ying Wang.


    Zhu Shuo continued, "speaking, I and Ying Wang are cousins, but the intersection between us is not very deep. My mother also told me to stay away from them and said that their evil family is cruel."


    Ying Shun frowned and said, "why do you say that?"


    "I don''t know. That''s what my mother said anyway." Zhu Shuo spread his hands, "but it''s really evil. Ying Wang is about the same age as me. The Empress Dowager had arranged marriage for him long ago, but the women who married him died the day before marriage, and the causes of death are so strange that no daughter dares to marry him now."


    "Besides, the Empress Dowager... Can also be regarded as my aunt. Every time I see her from childhood to adulthood, I think she smiles very strangely and looks at me creepy every time." Zhu Shuo shook his head and put aside those terrible thoughts in his mind.


    "So for a long time, I didn''t like to see her. Later, the nobles in Shengjing rarely communicate with them. Now that month, Xi palace has become a forbidden area for everyone. If you can''t go, you can''t go. The king Ying seldom came out to meet. The mother and son basically locked themselves in the house. Isn''t it strange? "


    What Ying Shun found on the Internet is similar to what Zhu Shuo said. It seems that he will go there sometime to see what''s going on.


    Zhu Shuo drank more than half of the wine and said more, "Hey, I''m your cousin. I''ve told you so much, can''t you tell me about you?"


    Ying Shun asked, "what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know how you came here and what you did here. Is it possible to find your father thousands of miles away? But my uncle has passed away. The national division tomb is on the iceberg in the East. You can worship it. " Zhu Shuo pointed to the snow mountain outside the window.


    "There are some things you still don''t know too much." Ying Shun suddenly came to zhushuo and picked up his fingers.


    Zhu Shuo didn''t understand, "what are you going to do... Ah... Why are you stabbing me?"


    Ying Shun pierced Zhu Shuo''s finger with a piece of silver, then took out something the size of a USB flash disk, read a drop of blood, picked up toilet paper and handed it to him, "just give some blood, wipe it clean."


    "Oh, no, why did you stab me suddenly? Is there a virus in this thing?" Zhu Shuo looked at his hand with vigilance and said, is there no bleeding?


    Ying Shun looked at the gene comparison data quickly read on the machine, and the coincidence was 5%, which could not be used at all.


    Put the machine directly into your trouser pocket and said to Zhu Shuo, "drop blood to test your relatives and see if you were born by your mother."


    "I Hey, what do you mean?"


    Ying Shun returned to his seat. "It''s better to strictly prohibit doing things. It''s best to find out so as not to accidentally kill his blood relatives... Well, you can go back."

 Chapter 1157

    Zhu Shuo thought he had heard wrong and asked repeatedly, "you let me go?"


    Ying Shun looked at him, "why? Still want to stay and sleep? "


    Zhu Shuo wanted to run right away, but he still had some questions in his heart, "will you just let me go back? Are you not afraid of me telling others? "


    Ying Shun: "whatever."


    Zhu Shuo was even more strange. "If others knew that you came from the second time and space, they would catch you!"


    Ying Shun: "catch if you can find it."


    Zhu Shuo: "why don''t you care so much? It must have taken a lot of effort for you to come from the second time and space. Don''t be sad and don''t want to live because of the news that your uncle has died. In fact, the world is still very beautiful. "


    Ying Shun: "... You talk a lot of nonsense."


    "I care about you." Zhu Shuo said, "although we didn''t meet very friendly for the first time, considering that we are at least cousins, I don''t want to watch you fall."


    Ying Shun thought he was noisy. "As long as you don''t tell others, what''s my danger?"


    Zhu Shuo: "


    That seems to be the truth.


    "Let''s go." Ying Shun personally opened the door for him, "wait, your bodyguard can''t find you. I have to worry..."


    Should shun''s words fall, he suddenly feels a strong power coming on his face, and his face sinks.


    This force is as like as two peas in yesterday.


    Zhu Shuo was also stunned. He felt something and said to Ying Shun, "what are you really talking about? My grandfather seems to be coming. I have to go back. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it. You can live a better life. Come to me if you need my help. I''ll go first. "


    Zhu Shuo saw that Ying Shun only asked himself about his uncle. He didn''t mean any harm, so he showed more concern.


    Then he turned and left, hurried towards the source of strength, took the phone while running, "Grandpa, show mercy..."


    Ying Shun looked at his back as he left. His eyes were slightly heavy. He slowly returned to the house. With a wave, a large screen appeared in front of him.


    At this time, he had come to the city gate. He was wearing a black robe and a black mask to cover half of his face. He stood on a commanding height and began to release his power and pressure. He knelt down on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Some people in the crowd began to vomit blood, some people moaned bitterly, and some people shouted madly.


    Zhu Chi stood beside Zhu Shi, regardless of the life and death of the people around him, just to find his own son.


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank, and suddenly a sniper gun appeared in his hand. He aimed at Zhushi in front of the screen and aimed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Zhu Shuo came out of the house, he hurried over. The damn phone couldn''t get through at this time.


    Is Grandpa''s power strong enough to block signals?


    The whole body''s strength is oppressed. I don''t understand why my father invited my grandfather. Isn''t it killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred?


    He felt suppressed, his heart was about to burst, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out, "Grandpa..."


    "It''s shuo''er!" At a glance, Zhuchi saw zhushuo running from the crowd and called Zhushi to stop.


    When I looked at the pools running to the distance, a trace of disgust flashed in my eyes, "waste."


    After that, he not only didn''t stop, but also increased his strength. He didn''t know that it was because he was angry that he punished Zhu Shuo, or the innocent people around him.


    "Poof..." some people in the crowd could not bear it. They turned their eyes and saw the king of hell.


    Zhu Shuo''s feet seemed to be broken, kneeling on the ground and spitting blood at his mouth.


    Zhuchi stood in zhushuo''s protective circle. When he saw this scene, his face changed greatly and he was frightened, "Uncle..."


    Bang.


    A bullet flew from a distance and directly hit Zhu Shi''s chest. The strength in his hand suddenly broke the connection, and all the people suppressed by his strength were finally understood.


    Zhu Shuo looked at his chest in disbelief.


    The next second, a force exploded from his chest, and he split into a mass of meat sauce and spread it all over here.


    Zhuchi was drenched with blood, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    ¡­¡­


    In the restaurant, Ying Shun took the sniper gun.


    His face was a little pale. He reached out to turn off the screen and began to drink the wine.


    After he got drunk, he opened the array door and returned to Lin''s house.


    Lin Mo has been waiting for him to come back. When she saw him coming out of the portal, she was relieved, "are you back? Well... How much did you drink? "


    When Ying Shun went out, she said she would go with him. She didn''t tell Lin Wushuang what had happened to Ying Shun outside.


    However, Ying Shun stubbornly went alone and didn''t let her follow. He also directly opened the portal and left, so that she couldn''t find anyone to follow.


    When the man came back, she let go of her hanging heart and hurried forward to hold Ying Shun, but Ying Shun pushed away.


    Ying Shun: "no, I can do it alone."


    Lin Mo is not a warm-hearted person. Seeing Ying Shun''s rejection, she doesn''t stretch out her hand. "Don''t think so stingy of your master. I just see that you have drunk a lot and want to come and help you together. I have no other thoughts."


    Ying Shun smiled and shook his head. "I don''t think so. I just think I''m full of wine. It''s not good to pass it on to you. I''m fine. Go and have a rest."


    "Can you?" Lin Mo looked at him anxiously, "you''ve drunk so much, or who should I ask to sleep with you? Lest anything happen to you at night. "


    "What can happen? I''m not used to men sleeping with me. " Ying Shun waved, "it''s all right. I''ll just lie here alone."


    "Didn''t you succeed today?" Lin Mo guessed that Ying Shun''s expression didn''t seem very happy.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "No, he asked a lot of information that could not be found on the network, and killed Zhushi by the way."


    "What?" Lin Mo was surprised, "when? It''s the one from all the families who turned God into a powerful man. You killed him? "


    Ying Shun nodded, "well, he is arrogant and arrogant. He regards other people''s lives as grass mustard. He should be killed!"


    Lin Mo: "how did you kill him? He''s in a period of enlightenment. "


    "I naturally have my way." Ying Shun threw the sniper gun to Lin Mo, "this thing was a weapon in the war, and there are three bullets in it. I''ll give it to you now. If you encounter any danger, just shoot directly."


    "What..." Lin Mo looked at the sniper gun in her hand. It turned out that Ying Shun used the high technology of that year.


    If this thing appears again in the life of a power, it will lead to a bloodbath.


    She quickly put it away and frowned at Ying Shun lying in bed. If he doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster. I''m afraid he''s all taken out.


    "Forget it, I won''t bother you. You have to rest early. What''s the matter? The pager on the bed calls people. Shen Le''s night shift tonight... By the way, don''t go to the carry on space, otherwise the host will be angry." Lin Mo made a special explanation before leaving.

 Chapter 1158

    Ying Shun also knew for the first time that Lin Mo had such a mother-in-law. He shook his head, went to the bathroom to drain water, planned to take a bath, and then looked at what Lin Wushuang was doing.


    Although one day outside, one year in your personal space.


    But if he can''t see her for such a day, his life will be like a year. It''s better to enter the space to accompany her.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu.


    Zhuchi''s face was very dark. The only big man in his family died like this!


    Although he has long been unhappy with the times, the family needs to rely on his authority, so in his heart, he doesn''t want to die at all.


    At this time, in the hall, his wife Ying Yue and his wife Su yexue.


    All three legitimate sons are here.


    Zhu Shuo suffered some internal injuries from the oppression of the times. At this time, his face was not very good-looking.


    Zhufu''s calm face and the anger and pressure released all over his body can stun the subordinates around him.


    Zhuzhe is fooling around in his daily life. At this time, he is obedient and shrinks in the corner. He doesn''t dare to say one more word.


    Ying Yue frowned and said, "I can''t hide the news that my uncle was shot today. It''s at the gate. Too many people recorded this moment. I just looked at it. Many people have uploaded it to the Internet. I think the emperor already knows it."


    The Jin family, the Shen family and the Pu family will also know that all families stand above the three families because they have the big man of all times!


    Now that there is no time, the hierarchy of the four families wants to be re divided.


    Su yexue shook her head and said, "Zhu Shuo, what''s the matter with you today? If it weren''t for you, would my uncle personally go to the gate to find someone? "


    Ying Yue immediately said, "what does sister mean? Is it hard to blame my shuo''er? "


    "Sister, I don''t mean that either. I just think it''s too strange. First zhushuo disappeared, and then my uncle and father went to look for it. Then zhushuo appeared. At the same time, my uncle was shot and killed. I wonder if there is any trap in it." Su yexue has a sad face. Although she has had two children, she still remains young and beautiful. She is very popular with Zhuchi.


    Now she deliberately said these words, Zhuchi will naturally listen.


    Ying Yue said coldly, "shuo''er is not missing. He just lost with the bodyguard. It''s not because the bodyguard was so careless that he was frightened at a small matter and hurried back to deliver the news. "


    "It''s not a small matter that the master lost his son. It''s also my uncle who cares about Zhu Shuo. When I heard that Zhu Shuo was missing, I thought of the assassin who entered the house last night. I was afraid of the danger of Zhu Shuo. Only then did I rush to find someone. My uncle never goes out on weekdays." Su yexue''s every sentence is inseparable from Zhu Shuo. The meaning is too obvious.


    Zhuchi stretched out his hand to stop the conversation between the two wives. In fact, he was almost angry. His tone was very bad, "shuo''er."


    "Well?" Zhu Shuo suddenly looked up.


    Zhu Chi said, "what''s going on today?"


    What''s going on?


    Zhushuo didn''t know in his heart. For no reason, he was invited by Ying Shun. He thought of the gun in Ying Shun''s hand and his uncle who was suddenly shot.


    He naturally suspected Ying Shun!


    But when he left, Ying Shun was still in the house, and Ying Shun was a Muggle. Naturally, he couldn''t resist the suppression of his uncle''s powerful power. He couldn''t take a step, let alone find a place to snipe his uncle.


    You can''t even snipe at a hotel seat.


    But he had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t dare to say that Ying Shun was afraid of implicating him, but he didn''t dare to guarantee that Ying Shun was not suspected. After thinking about it, he had to say, "his son really lost his son with the guard."


    "Then why is there no communication signal and we can''t contact you?" The pools sink into sound channels.


    Zhu Shuo shook his head. "I don''t know. I didn''t read the address book at that time. I kept walking forward and lined up for the customs until my uncle came."


    Su yexue wondered, "it''s strange that you separated from the bodyguard. Didn''t you think of calling?"


    Su yexue said this, and others looked at Zhufu.


    Ying Yue narrowed her eyes and was very unhappy. As soon as she was about to refute, Zhu Shuo said, "aunt, it''s really strange that the bodyguard has always contacted the master. When is it the master''s turn to contact the bodyguard?"


    Su yexue doesn''t like Zhu Shuo to call her aunt, and her two sons have to call Ying Yue''s mother!


    It is because she is just a flat wife and still lowers her head in front of her legitimate wife Ying Yue that Zhu Shuo can directly call her aunt!


    She swallowed her anger in her heart and complained in a charming voice, "it seems that I think too much. I''ll call if I get lost with mammy on weekdays."


    These words not only hurt zhushuo, but also boasted that he was close to his servants.


    Should month cold hum, despise means full.


    Zhufu frowned all the time, and his whole face could be compared with Zhuchi. He asked, "brother, what do you think of today''s affairs? Who shot grandpa? "


    Zhushuo looked at Zhufu. The younger brother was young and mature. When they stood together, others thought Zhufu was his brother.


    In fact, Zhufu loved to compare with him since he was a child, and he didn''t know what to compare.


    He said, "I just returned to Shengjing today. How could I know? I''ve never seen the concealed weapon that killed my grandfather today. "


    "I was lucky to see it in the documentary that year." Zhufu waved and swept, and a huge projection screen appeared in front of the people. "One of the weapons used by Muggles in the war with Muggles was somewhat similar to the concealed weapon used to shoot uncle today. Look at this."


    Zhufu clicked to play, and the picture began to beat.


    In the video recording more than 10000 years ago, the picture quality is still high-definition. In this documentary, several powers were shot by Muggles'' sniper guns and bullets passed through the hall. The powers exploded and died three seconds after they were shot!


    As like as two peas of death!


    It seems that everyone''s face has changed in this documentary.


    Su yexue even screamed, "what do you mean? Do you mean those Muggles are here? But hasn''t it split two time and space? They can''t come. "


    "Even in the past, today''s Muggles are not the generation they were in, and their technology can''t catch up with that generation more than 10000 years ago." Ying Yue was still calm. She analyzed, "and there is a space-time gap between the two times. The peak powers can''t spend the space-time gap unharmed, let alone the Muggles."


    "At the back of 10000 steps, even if the Muggles come, our defense system can''t be unaware. You know, the defense system of the whole time and space is the strongest, which is created by countless powers!"


    Zhuchi nodded, "what the Moon said is reasonable."


    Su yexue refused, "how do you explain the sudden explosion of my uncle today? Isn''t this as like as two peas in this documentary?

 Chapter 1159

    Zhuchi nodded and said, "there is indeed doubt here. The emperor must know what happened today. I thought that the imperial edict would arrive. At that time, I would enter the palace to discuss the matter with the emperor. I would certainly find the real murderer of my uncle, and would certainly not let some people who play tricks to harm the world!"


    Zhuchi believes that the weapons that shot Zhushi today must not be those of that year, otherwise the world will be in chaos!


    But who is it, and what is it with, that can directly kill all the times of the period of transforming God?


    This alone is indeed frightening. The person who wants to come to the throne is already unstable.


    "Let''s not talk about it. We have to think about how we should go next." Zhuchi said in a deep voice, there is such a big man in the period of transforming God in the family. It will disappear at once. The other three families will certainly come to find something.


    Zhufu Leng hummed, "father, don''t worry. Even without my grandfather, the peak power of our Zhufu is also the first of the four families. No one can compete with us!"


    Zhuchi nodded, "it''s true that our Zhufu must be responsible for both strength and financial resources, but we should still be vigilant. The Shen family and the Pu family are not afraid, but the Jin family..."


    Like other families, the Jin family is an old family of ten thousand years, and he has not been clear about the strength of the Jin family.


    The Jin family is too deep.


    "Anyway, we must be vigilant for some time in the future. You don''t go out at will. Practice well at home and break through the period of transforming God as soon as possible. I''ll be relieved as soon as possible." Zhu Chi said.


    The three sons said in unison, "yes, father, we will work hard and certainly not let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    The morning sun came in from the window. Ying Shun slowly opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, it was a good weather today.


    If no one knocked at the door early in the morning, he would feel in a good mood today.


    He got up from bed and arranged his hair at will. Ying Shun opened the door lazily.


    Lin Mo had knocked on the door for several minutes. At this time, her face was so heavy that she was almost dripping water. "If you don''t open the door again, I''ll rush in."


    "Early in the morning, what''s the matter?" Ying Shun opened the door and invited her in.


    Lin Mo didn''t want to go in, so she stood at the door and said, "I''ll tell you a bad news. You''re in the headlines."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow. "I found out so quickly that it was the time I shot and killed?"


    Lin Mo stared at him, "if it''s really this, you must be the people of all families today, not me."


    "It seems not." Ying Shun was not in a hurry, as if he was not worried at all. "What made the headlines, let alone my sudden popularity because of my handsome appearance?"


    "Not at all. Put away your narcissism." Lin Mo said coldly, "you were recorded and sent to the network when you opened the portal with your master the night before."


    Lin Mo said as she took out her mobile phone and handed it to Ying Shun, "look for yourself."


    [surprised! The portal appears in Shengjing City, and the two living people directly send it away. The video is presented.]


    There are tens of thousands of replies below, including several popular replies.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a portal. Who is sacred to open the portal directly? And I''m not mistaken. After they went in, the portal disappeared. Is this ready to use? "


    "It''s not a portal. It''s different from the portal in my memory. The portal at Shengjing city gate is different from this."


    "Is it a talisman? Some time ago, the central shopping mall had an auction to hide the land symbol. "


    "Er... I thought, it''s not like Dun Di Fu, at least the light of Dun Di Fu is not like this."


    "Upstairs, have you ever used the escape talisman?"


    Lin Mo put away her mobile phone and said coldly, "now there are three views on your disappearance on the Internet. One is the portal, the other is the escape symbol, and the other is that the stealth ability is pretending to be mysterious. Would you like to explain? "


    "Why should I explain?" Ying Shun felt very strange, "what others think has nothing to do with me. If someone really comes to the door, say it again."


    "I don''t think you have the right attitude." Lin Mo squints at him.


    Ying Shun poured himself a cup of warm water and asked, "what''s wrong with my attitude?"


    Lin Mo touched her chin with one hand and said, "I see your attitude. It seems that you don''t intend to hide. Let the storm attack, and even think that the storm will be braver."


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded, "sometimes it''s faster to let others find it in person than we look for a needle in the haystack. I think it won''t take long for visitors to come."


    "Who?"


    "Four families, maybe even people from the Imperial City..."


    Lin Mo asked, "how are you going to explain?"


    Ying Shun shook his head. "There''s no need to explain. Just do what you should do."


    Lin Mo: "aren''t you afraid at all?"


    Ying Shun: "what am I afraid of?"


    Lin Mo suddenly smiled and didn''t know if she was angry. "You''re very similar to the master. OK, you''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    Ying Shun nodded and smiled, "well, go and be busy. There may be a lot of guests later."


    Ying Shun was right. Early in the morning, the Jin and Shen families of the four families sent their own children to visit in person.


    The Pu family is now in internal chaos. They must not come to share this muddy water. All families have no time for themselves.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the emperor''s edict came and asked Lin Mo to go into the palace.


    Before leaving, Ying Shun gave her a self-defense amulet and a hiding place amulet. When in danger, he can resist some attacks and run back.


    The whole Shengjing city looks calm on the surface, but in fact, dark waves surge.


    ¡­¡­


    Everybody.


    Zhushuo stayed in his room to recover from his injury. In fact, his internal injury was very serious. The power suppression of Zhushi was too strong. He urgently needed to run to Zhushi to stop everything. Under the confrontation between the two sides, his injury became more serious.


    After the family meeting, he was helped back by Ying Yue himself and recovered after one night of circulating medical treatment by three senior medical doctors.


    The three medical doctors consumed too much and had to rest for a year or two to recover completely.


    Although his muscles and veins have been repaired, it will take some time for his power to recover completely, so he had to lie in bed to recover from his injury, but Ying Shun was in his mind.


    He left in such a hurry yesterday that he didn''t ask him for his contact information. As a result, he can''t find anyone he wants now. It''s really troublesome.


    And he always wondered whether Zhushi was killed by Ying Shun.


    Speaking of it, he never liked the times. Even if the man died, he didn''t feel sad at all.


    From the beginning of his memory, he knew that he didn''t like him at all times.


    I don''t like him, not even everyone in my family.


    He is arrogant and arrogant. He doesn''t follow anyone''s face in the house. He can do whatever he wants. He even bullied him many times with his powers.


    Even yesterday, I came to look for him, but I directly released the incarnation power to suppress everyone!


    He clearly wants to hurt him, and there are those who have no power to fight back.


    Because what he likes most is to see those people fall under his power, in great pain and kneel down to beg for mercy!

 Chapter 1160

    Zhushuo feels that Zhushi death deserves it!


    Even if they have no time, they are still the first of the four families!


    So Zhushi was soon forgotten by zhushuo. Now he is thinking about how to see Ying Shun.


    He shouldn''t be able to get in Shengjing.


    Is it still in a hotel outside the city?


    At this time, the imperial city.


    In the resplendent imperial study, the emperor Gongsun Mo sat in front of the imperial desk, grinding coffee beans carelessly.


    He likes to drink his own hand-made coffee. The eunuchs around him can''t grind out his taste.


    At this time, the eunuch came in and reported, "emperor, the masters of the families are coming."


    Gongsun Mohn said, "let him in."


    The eunuch respectfully saluted. Then he withdrew and invited Zhuchi in, "masters, the emperor, please."


    Zhuchi would put on a high posture in front of others, but in front of Gongsun Mo, he would still bow his head and give advice.


    Under the leadership of the eunuch, he bowed, walked into the imperial study and saluted Gongsun Mo on the Dragon chair, "long live my emperor."


    "Yes." Gongsun Mo nodded lazily and asked him to get up, "give a seat."


    Zhuchi didn''t dare to sit down or even get up. He cried, "the emperor atones for his sin. There is something wrong with Wei Chen."


    After listening to this sentence, Zhuchi slowly raised his head, but the action in his hand didn''t stop.


    Gongsun Mo is more than 14000 years old now, but the traces of years can''t be seen in him. He is still so handsome.


    When he didn''t laugh, his whole body was dignified, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    He lowered his eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Isn''t that a clear question?


    Zhuchi had no bottom in his heart. He continued to bury his head and said, "when Wei Chen didn''t protect his uncle Zhu, he let him die outside the city, but Wei Chen didn''t even find the murderer."


    "Oh." Gongsun Mo nodded slightly. His coffee beans were finally ground. He began to put them into the nearby coffee machine and began brewing.


    After all this, he raised his head and looked at the pools, "when did it happen?"


    Zhuchi doesn''t understand what Gongsun Mo is going to do. Can these things escape his sight?


    But the emperor opened his mouth, and he could only answer respectfully, "around 3 p.m. yesterday."


    "Left and right?" Gongsun Mo is obviously not satisfied with this time.


    Zhuchi secretly wiped a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "he was hit at 3:07:52 yesterday afternoon and died in 55 seconds."


    Gongsun Mo stared at the coffee machine, as if he was only interested in this cup of coffee, and other things were just chatting, "since it was yesterday, why did you come to the palace today?"


    Zhuchi scolded his mother in his heart. You obviously asked me to enter the palace. How can I report it now???


    However, these words were only said in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say them at all.


    "Back to the emperor, Wei Chen was busy investigating the cause of his uncle''s death. He forgot the time for a while and asked the emperor to make atonement!"


    Gongsun Mo took the cooked coffee in his hand and tasted it slowly. "What did you find out?"


    Zhuchi''s teeth were clenched. Today Gongsun Mo held his life door in every word. It seemed that he couldn''t get out of this place as long as he didn''t answer to his satisfaction!


    "Go back to the emperor, Wei Chen. I haven''t found anything yet."


    "Well?" Gongsun Mo glanced at him discontentedly.


    Zhuchi was frightened and said quickly, "emperor, uncle''s death is very strange. He died after being hit by a gun, but uncle is an expert in the period of transforming God. How can he be shot at random? Wei Chen suspected...... "


    Gongsun Mo said in a deep voice, "what do you suspect?"


    Zhuchi had to say at this time, "Weichen suspected that the weapon used to shoot his uncle here was very similar to the sniper gun used by Muggles during the war."


    With a bang, Gongsun Mo smashed the coffee cup heavily on the desk. The coffee cup burst instantly, and the hot coffee spilled out, soiling the desk.


    Zhuchi''s heart tightened, his whole body became stiff, and his breathing almost stopped.


    Gongsun Mo said coldly, "can there be evidence for such speculation?"


    Zhuchi kowtowed heavily, "back to the emperor, Weichen has no evidence."


    "Since there is no evidence, how can you talk freely?"


    Zhuchi gritted his teeth and refused in his heart. If you hadn''t pressed me, would I say this?


    Gongsun Mo said displeased, "masters, have you lived a carefree life for too long and forgotten how to write the word dilemma? At the gate of Shengjing, don''t think I don''t know what has been done all the time. "


    Zhuchi quickly kowtowed, "emperor, Uncle..."


    "Don''t explain, how many people were injured when the power of the deification period was used to suppress the people at the gate of the city? Even some young children can''t bear the directly suppressed cardiopulmonary hemorrhage and die. If they are still alive, I will not easily forgive him! "


    When Gongsun Mo heard the news yesterday, he was so angry that he was about to blow up. "Although all the times are dead now, yesterday''s events do not mean that they did not happen. As the head of the four families, all the families should also be responsible for this matter. How many people were injured yesterday and how many people died as a result. Your families should compensate and be responsible!"


    Where dare Zhuchi say no at this time?


    "Yes, your majesty, I will arrange this matter when I go back. I will never arouse people''s anger and resentment!"


    "The second thing, although I deserve to die at all times, I can only order death myself, not let others deal with it at will!" This greatly humiliated the emperor''s face. He said angrily, "I''ll give you three days to catch the real murderer. Otherwise, your families are not qualified to take the title of the first of the four families!"


    Zhuchi''s face turned white with fear. Three days?


    Give him three years to investigate the murderer of this matter.


    But now the emperor is angry. Naturally, he dare not disobey, so he has to answer, "yes, Wei minister takes orders."


    "Go down." Gongsun Mo waved, as if looking at her more, he felt uncomfortable.


    Zhuchi kowtowed again. He hasn''t got up since he came in, and his knees hurt.


    I thought the emperor would sell him a face if he admitted his mistake first and sang the bitter meat plan first.


    But now it seems that the head of the four families is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the emperor.


    Sure enough, it was the supremacy of imperial power. He was arrogant.


    Zhuchi dragged his tired body out of the imperial study slowly. The moment he came out, he felt that the air outside was fresh.


    After Zhuchi left, Gongsun Mo asked the eunuch to come in and clean up the coffee stains on the desk.


    Gongsun Mo was distressed about his coffee, which had been grinding for a long time. At this time, he was not in a good mood. "The older the pools are, the more useless they are. I watched the owners change people."


    The old eunuch had served him for thousands of years. Naturally, he understood him. At this time, he smiled and said, "who does the emperor think is suitable to be the head of these families?"


    "Zhu Shuo, the three legitimate sons of Zhuchi, looks high and cold. In fact, he is simple and easy to be cheated. Zhufu is irritable and explodes at the slightest. He is very similar to the old man of Zhushi. I once thought Zhufu was born in Zhushi. As for the loser, Zhuzhe doesn''t need to say at all. Unexpectedly, each of the three legitimate sons is competent, so I''ll simply change the whole family! "

 Chapter 1161

    The old eunuch was still smiling, as if he was talking to the emperor about not major events in the world, but after tea. "The emperor thought, which family would replace the others?"


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes were dark. "It depends on which family has strength. Hasn''t the Lin family come yet?"


    "Already waiting outside the temple." The old eunuch answered.


    Gongsun Mohn said, "let him in."


    "Yes!" The old eunuch bowed out and asked Lin Mo, who had been drenched in the yard for several hours, to go in and face the saint. "Master Lin, you''d better enter the palace for the first time. You can salute when you see the emperor."


    Lin Mo''s face at this time was already heavy and wanted to turn into a pool of black water. Even the old eunuch didn''t bother to answer.


    The old eunuch is not surprised. In fact, there are many arrogant people, but this is the imperial palace. Where are they qualified to be arrogant?


    He just smiled and sent Lin Mo into the imperial study.


    In such a large Imperial Palace, there is a constant temperature system everywhere, but the place where Lin Mo is located just now is particularly cold, as if she deliberately turned off the constant temperature system for her and deliberately dried her to cool her.


    Lin Mo had already been frozen stiff all over. At this time, she stood at the door of the imperial study, felt the warmth, and a trace of displeasure flashed in her eyes.


    "Please." The old eunuch opened the door and let Lin Mo in.


    Lin Mo continues to ignore the old eunuch and pushes the door directly in.


    After entering the door, she found the emperor''s desk on the left. She looked up and looked directly at Gongsun mo.


    She is no stranger to Gongsun mo. she has seen some news reports before. In the second space-time, she thought she was a young and mature man around the age of 30.


    The actual age is more than a thousand years older than her master.


    She stared at Gongsun Mo for a long time. Gongsun Mo also looked at her. Their eyes crossed, as if they looked at each other.


    Gongsun Mo smiled angrily and asked, "it turns out that the master of the Lin family is a female, but you don''t look like a saint in the palace, but like a robber in the palace."


    "Are you the emperor?" Lin Mo has no habit of kneeling, unless she is facing Lin Wushuang.


    Gongsun Mo: "who do you think I am?"


    Lin Mo looked at him wearing a black shirt, straight suit pants on his slender thighs, and a dark black coat, but there were some flying dragon patterns on it.


    These two time and space are divided for tens of thousands of years, but even clothes remain the same.


    They are all human beings.


    "I received the imperial edict that the Emperor invited me to the palace. Since it was an invitation, I thought it would be etiquette. I invited me into the guest room and served tea. The host would come out to meet me immediately. Instead of letting me stay in the heavy snow for two or three hours and let me come in to see you with a gift expression, why? And let me kneel down? "


    Lin Mo''s arrogance is towards Lin Wushuang. When Lin Wushuang galloped in the Jianghu in the first time and space, he didn''t kneel down to anyone.


    As an unparalleled servant of Lin, can you lose the character of your master?


    So she naturally refused to kneel down to Gongsun mo.


    Gongsun Mo listened to her words and laughed. "You''re right. No wonder you''re walking sideways in Shengjing. No one''s face doesn''t sell, and you dare to talk directly to tens of thousands of families."


    "The world pays attention to the strong. If I admit it, will the emperor invite me into the palace today?" Lin Mo looked around, sat directly on the single sofa next to her, and motioned the old eunuch at the door to pour tea.


    The old eunuch couldn''t laugh anymore, but he respectfully poured a cup of tea.


    Gongsun Mo was not in the mood to grind coffee at this time. He simply asked the old eunuch to pour himself a cup of tea, and then said lazily to Lin Mo, "respect the strong? But master Lin''s strength is only high-level now... He hasn''t even broken through the peak. "


    Lin Mo''s eyebrows sank, and Gongsun Mo saw through her at a glance.


    He deserves to be a ten thousand year old son of a bitch. He has a deep Taoism.


    She shook her head and said, "the emperor looks at people too superficial. Although I am a high-level now, I have touched the threshold of the peak. The breakthrough is in these two days."


    "So what?" Gongsun Mo also looked down on the peak, "it''s just a peak."


    "Just the peak? The emperor''s words are different. " Lin Mo retorted, "why was Lin Wushuang frightened by the four families? It''s not because Lin Wushuang was only more than a thousand years old when she became a peak power. In the following thousands of years, her peak power grew stronger and stronger, becoming the peak among the peaks in the world! "


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes sank, and his eyes were cold.


    The man was so brave that he mentioned Lin Wushuang in front of him.


    "What about the peak? If you want to become a God, the peak is the inevitable result. " Lin Mo sneered, "does the emperor know how old I am now? You know, I was just a Muggle? "


    Gongsun Mo''s sight suddenly changed, and he couldn''t set the channel, "are you a Muggle?"


    "That''s right!" Lin Mo said, "I learned from Lin Yao. Lin Yao was a Muggle in those days, but Lin Wushuang invented the power division, injected power into her, and trained her into a peak power!"


    "I''m an orphan picked up by my master from the random burial post. Because I was born without powers, I was abandoned by my family. My master divided my powers and took me to build a foundation and practice. Now I''m only more than 3000 years old."


    There are few peak powers in their 3000''s, let alone a Muggle.


    Gongsun Mo began to understand why Lin Mo was so arrogant.


    Even, she knows the period of turning God!


    Lin Mo held her head high and looked confident. "Why don''t the emperor bet with me to see if I can break through the peak in a few days? One day? Two days? "


    "No..." Gongsun Mo shook his head. "You are the peak. I just looked away."


    Lin Mo was stunned


    She was really at her peak. Just now, she just deliberately suppressed her powers. Originally, she was also trying to test Gongsun Mo, but he didn''t expect to see through it at a glance.


    At this moment, it can''t be described as seeing through.


    This ten thousand year bastard is just a perspective eye, which can see her hidden powers clearly.


    Gongsun Mo suddenly smiled, "young crazy, really have crazy capital, Zhuchi that old man also broke through the peak when he was more than 10000 years old. Ha ha, it seems that you are really strong."


    Lin Mo wondered what the emperor wanted to do?


    "I can forgive you for not kneeling today, but if you want not to kneel in the future, you have to show some strength. If I allow it, only the holy and powerful can''t kneel down! "


    Gongsun Mo''s words just fell, and his whole body pressure suddenly released.


    The overwhelming pressure instantly fell on Lin Mo, like Mount Tai, which made her unable to parry. She flopped down from her chair and knelt on the ground, with an unbelievable face.


    Such a powerful force, but deliberately controlled very well.


    It didn''t hurt her heart, but pressed her and couldn''t stand up.


    How powerful is Gongsun Mo?


    Delirium?


    Or supreme?

 Chapter 1162

    Probably watching her kneeling on the ground, her previous arrogance was swept away, but there was no panic and fear on her face.


    This greatly pleased Gongsun mo.


    With a wave of his hand, the overwhelming pressure disappeared in an instant.


    Lin Mo almost threw herself on the ground. Fortunately, she forced herself to hold. At this time, she kicked her breath, but she still refused to admit defeat.


    Gongsun Mo said with satisfaction, "young people are terrible. What''s your name?"


    Lin Mo didn''t want to talk to this man. They came in for a long time before they asked her name, but the hero didn''t suffer from the loss at present, "Lin mo."


    "Lin Mo, right? If you can become a deity at the age of 5000 and surpass Lin Wushuang in those years, it will support your Lin family into four new families, and even give you the first seat of the four families."


    Lin Mo''s heart is cold hum, five thousand years old?


    Lin Wushuang has been a God for ten thousand years from her peak. How can she finish it in just two thousand years?


    "Lin Mo, do you know how Lin Wushuang died?" Gongsun Mo suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Mo looked up at him and wondered, "isn''t it the joint encirclement and suppression of hundreds of families?"


    Gongsun Mo sneered, "this is just the final result. In fact, the truth is that I let her die and she had to die."


    Lin Mo was surprised, "you..."


    The emperor killed Lin Wushuang?


    Damn it, she''s kneeling at her enemy now?


    She wanted to stand up and kill him at once.


    "I don''t allow the strong in the world to go beyond my control. I have always appreciated Lin Wushuang. According to her ability, I can personally train her two thousand, and I will certainly break through the transformation of God, not until death."


    "Of course, she doesn''t know that there is a God above the peak!"


    Lin Mo Pooh in his heart. This is not because the imperial power deliberately conceals the world, which leads people in the world to think that the peak is the peak.


    When you reach the peak, you will naturally be tired of cultivation.


    Otherwise, Lin''s unparalleled strength will stagnate?


    It''s all a conspiracy of imperial power.


    Speaking of the past, Gongsun Mo seemed very proud. "I invited her countless times, either into my back palace, or into my camp, or I helped her support the Lin family. As a result, she was rejected. For a person who likes freedom but loves to take part in world affairs, I naturally don''t allow her to continue to be strong."


    He did some tricks, which made Lin Wushuang practice slowly after he reached the peak.


    But I didn''t expect to let her almost touch the threshold of the divine period, so she simply killed it.


    Disobedient people, he does not want.


    Lin Mo just felt that this man was disgusting and played with all the people in the world. "What does the emperor mean by telling me?"


    "You are very clever. You don''t need me to make it clear." Gongsun Mo played with the cooled tea bowl in his hand and said with a smile, "you can choose from the harem or my camp."


    "What''s the difference between the two?" Lin Mo is curious. If he were a man in front of Gongsun Mo at this time, would he give the same choice?


    "Yes, in the camp, your identity is my man, who will always be loyal to me, but in order to control you, I naturally have to inject something into you."


    "If you are in the harem, you are my woman. I can pet you, love you and protect you."


    Lin Mo feels disgusted. This is either to become a subordinate or his woman. According to the unique idea of men in this era, as long as a woman marries someone, she will serve the man wholeheartedly.


    Oh, it''s really a lower body animal.


    "The emperor really doesn''t refuse to come, but I''m responsible for supporting the Lin family. I have to seize the huiwanzong gate again, and the back palace is a place to fight for power and favor. I''m really not suitable, so I choose the camp!"


    Speaking from her heart, she didn''t want to choose one, and even wanted to kill Gongsun Mo!


    But her mind is clear. She knows that she is not Gongsun Mo''s opponent at all, and she doesn''t know how many masters in his hands!


    In that case, she might as well get the favor of the emperor and sneak into his camp to investigate.


    Gongsun Mo picked his eyebrows and said that if Lin Mo chose to enter his harem, he would disdain it. "You can see clearly and twist it more clearly than Lin unparalleled. Since you have made a clear choice, there is something I have to inject into you myself."


    Lin Mo frowned, "what is it?"


    "A thing that can kill you at any time." With that, Gongsun Mo suddenly took his hand, lifted Lin Mo up directly a few meters away, and his feet were about two meters away from the ground.


    Lin Mo felt that she was pulled up by a force, and in this force, she had no ability to resist, even if she wanted to take out the escape talisman.


    At this time, Gongsun Mo suddenly appeared a red gem like thing the size of an egg.


    The next second, he hit this thing directly into Lin Mo''s body.


    "Poof..."


    This strength directly hit Lin Mo on the ground from mid air. He fell on all fours, and his bones seemed to be broken.


    And the red thing went straight through her belly, but there was no pain.


    Lin Mo frowned slightly and looked strangely at her stomach. She entered such a big foreign body and couldn''t feel any pain.


    Gongsun Mo came up to her and held out his hand to pay her.


    Lin Mo felt disgusted. She slapped away his hand and stood up by herself.


    Gongsun Mo smiled angrily at her behavior. As expected, he was young. "You don''t need to worry. This thing is in your body. As long as you are obedient, I won''t detonate this thing. You can live boldly and safely."


    Lin Mo: "... The emperor''s words are really funny. I''m not a big hearted person. How can I rest assured? Isn''t this thing like a knife engraved on my neck all the time? "


    "Unless you think about how to betray me all day, what are you worried about?" Gongsun Mo said with a smile, "this thing can let me know whether you are still living in this world at any time. In addition, it is of no other use. It will neither monitor you nor locate where you are. Of course you can rest assured."


    "It will take me a few days to get used to it." Lin Mo''s face was not very good-looking, and her tone of voice was not good. "If the emperor has nothing to do, I''ll leave first."


    "What''s the hurry?" Gongsun Mo said, "it''s time for dinner. Go back after dinner. I still have a lot to ask you, for example, the man who disappeared out of thin air. "


    Lin Mo''s eyes sank. Sure enough, she asked Ying Shun. She didn''t intend to hide it, "how does the emperor know that I know this person and know this thing?"


    "Although the popular videos on the Internet are not very high-definition, they can know who they are as soon as they are scanned by the system. The man''s name is Ying Shun and the woman''s name is Peiling. Pei Ling won Zhu Zhe''s money in the casino some time ago and hurt all the families. Now she hid in the Lin mansion in order to escape. Do you think I''m right? "

 Chapter 1163

    Lin Mo did not beat with him. Lin and his Shun were not always in the mansion. Lin Fu was now the eye from all sides. As long as they came out of the house, they could see that the emperor knew that it was not impossible.


    But Gongsun Mo said that Lin Wushuang was hiding in the Lin mansion, and she wanted to laugh.


    There are still people in the world who can''t see through your Gongsun mo.


    "The emperor laughed. They are from the Lin mansion. How can they say they hid in the Lin mansion?" Lin Mo replied.


    Gongsun Mo said with a smile, "your Lin house is really full of talents. You can introduce me one day."


    Lin Mo said casually, "say it again."


    Gongsun Mo picks his eyebrows. Lin Mo''s temperament is also strange. It seems that he is not afraid of him.


    "I don''t need dinner. It''s ready at home. If I go back late, everyone will worry. As for what the emperor said about disappearing out of thin air, it''s not a strange thing, but it''s just two Dundi talismans. "


    Gongsun Mo asked, "the Dun land talisman made by Peiling?"


    Lin Mo looked at him. He knew so much that he was worthy of being the emperor. "Yes, it''s because he can do it, so it doesn''t hurt to use it. It''s only two steps away. He has to come back with a Dundi symbol, which has caused so much noise."


    "It''s really capricious." Gongsun Mo nodded, "since Pei Ling has such ability, she can be regarded as the pillar of the country. Let them enter the palace together in two days."


    This is the second time Gongsun Mo has mentioned it. Lin Mo can''t face the rejection. She is worried that she can''t go away later. She bowed her head and said, "yes, I know."


    Gongsun Mo was satisfied with Lin Mo''s knowledge and nodded, "in that case, I won''t keep you. Go and go home."


    Lin Mo stood up from the ground with her teeth clenched and her face full of humiliation, "thank you, Emperor."


    After Lin Mo was taken away by the old eunuch, the lazy smile on Gongsun Mo''s face disappeared, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. "Young people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth have to be educated several times before they know how to be clever."


    ¡­¡­


    "Buy so many aircraft?" AI Xinxin looked at the aircraft all over the yard and quickly checked the price on the Internet. As a result, he didn''t find the model of the aircraft in the yard for a long time. "It''s strange. How can I not find it."


    "How can you find it?" Ji Yingying said with a smile, "this is made by Ying Shun himself. Where do we need to go out to buy what we need?"


    "So powerful?" AI Xinxin stared and couldn''t believe it. "Even this thing can be made. If you take it back to the second time and space, Doraemon."


    "It will really pull the wind and cause changes in the market pattern." Jisisi said, "in terms of the strength of our time and space talents, similar products will appear in a few years, or even surpass."


    "Yes." People still believe in their own people.


    Shen Le said, "don''t look at this space-time aircraft running all over the sky. In fact, they were originally designed by Muggles. After ten thousand years, there has been little progress. If we put them in our space-time, it is estimated that they can fly out of the earth."


    "What is our Muggle? You are a hybrid, not a pure Muggle." AI Xinxin retorted.


    "Ah bah, you are all powers. There are genetic variations. We are real Muggles here, which are Lin Mo and Lin Fu''s fourteen stars." Shen Le retorts unconvinced.


    Muggle, which everyone despised in the first time and space, has become a sweet pastry here.


    "OK, there''s nothing to argue about. Let me introduce these aircraft to you. I''ll equip each of you with an aircraft." Ying Shun came out of the house slowly with a cup of milk tea and introduced these aircraft to everyone.


    "The appearance film can be modified in the 8s store outside. Whatever you do, my aircraft is registered under the name of our robot company and has obtained the right to go."


    Shen Le asked, "are you sure you registered and reviewed according to the normal process?"


    Ying Shun glanced at him, "it''s estimated that it won''t be approved until next year."


    Shen Le laughed loudly, "I knew it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me introduce that aircraft are one room and one living room. If they are smaller, the speed will be much faster." As Ying Shun said, he took everyone into the aircraft and began to introduce, "each aircraft has the totem of Lin Fu. When it''s all right tomorrow, everyone will fly out and wander at will."


    "There are automatic flight equipment and follow-up flight equipment on the aircraft, that is, only one needs to be controlled, and the back will follow the flight. The coding system is very advanced and will not jam."


    "Most of the first spacetime aircraft use oil. My aircraft uses electric energy, but the speed is twice as fast as those using oil."


    "The aircraft is covered with solar panels and equipped with wind turbines to ensure long-term energy consumption."


    "It carries super defense system, anti attack system and missile tracking and positioning system."


    "Well, the missile, the first spacetime aircraft, has been basically cancelled, so we are unique."


    "In addition, our aircraft can fly on water in addition to flying."


    "The interior is set as the cockpit, living room, bathroom and bedroom... I''m talking about the main functions, and there are some other functions. You can use them several times. Now you can choose one for each person if you have nothing. I''ll teach you how to drive."


    "By the way, I''ve got your driver''s license ready for you. You can go on the road at any time."


    The crowd was surprised, "Ying Shun, is there anything you can''t do well in the world?"


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "go more. My ability is only in the network system."


    "Don''t be modest." Shen Le said with a smile, "unless you go to the primitive society, you can''t stop you there. You haven''t broken Shengjing''s self righteous defense system."


    On this point, Ying Shun was not modest at all. "No matter in a powerful system, he is a grandson in front of me."


    The crowd gave Ying shun a thumbs up.


    So that night, everyone in Shengjing saw the aircraft with Lin Fu totem hovering over shengjingcheng.


    I don''t know. I thought someone was going to carry out an air raid.


    After Lin Mo came back from the palace, she saw this scene and slightly raised her eyebrows, "it''s really more and more high-profile, huh..."


    "Lin Mo, are you back?" Pu Ding, who was on duty today, looked enviously at everyone driving their aircraft out to sweep the street. At this time, he saw Lin Mo coming back and opening the door excitedly. He also found a man connected with his fate, "you see, Ying Shun has made a large group of aircraft again this time, handsome."


    "Yes." Lin Mo nodded, "but be careful recently. It''s too high-profile. Some people won''t like it."


    "Really?" Puding questioned.


    At this time, a fireball came fiercely and hit Lin Fu directly.


    "I''ll go..." Pu Ding was so frightened that he forgot to run away. He watched the fireball directly swallowed by the defense system of Lin Fu.


    Pu Ding: "


    Lin Mo: "Oh, Ying Shun strengthened the defense system again?"


    Originally, it was used to block those accidental attacks, but it would affect the nearby houses. Now it is directly converted to annexation, which can also be used as waste, and turned into the lighting of the Lin mansion''s defense system, which is more solid.

 Chapter 1164

    Pu Ding suddenly recovered and looked around.


    At this time, the sky was gray and about to darken. There was nothing suspicious around except pedestrians.


    He frowned. "Who did the surprise attack?"


    Lin Mo didn''t care, turned back to the house, "whoever he is, whatever they try, they can break our defense system, even if we lose."


    "This is also true. After all, our defense system is the strongest." Pu Ding also breathed a sigh of relief. As a result, he didn''t swallow it. He raised it again, "no, others are still flying outside. Will it be dangerous?"


    "There should be Shun." Lin Mo entered the house without returning. "Don''t be afraid. Do you have anything to eat? Get me some. I''m hungry."


    "There is a self heating hot pot. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sky darkened, the lights around turned on at the same time, and the sky and earth were still bright.


    Headlights were also turned on in front of each aircraft and continued to fly in the sky.


    Suddenly, seven or eight fireballs came from the ground and flew directly to the aircraft.


    AI Xinxin: "fuck..."


    Tribute War: "someone dares to attack openly in Shengjing city!"


    Ji Yingying: "bullying people, right? See how you fight back! "


    Ji song: "I killed you with a doll!"


    So the people watching the play on the ground not only didn''t see the aircraft hit by the fireball, but the army of dolls fell from the sky and directly stunned the people.


    It was hot again and lasted two days.


    The more voice of netizens is that they want to have the same aircraft.


    That night, the bodyguards in Shengjing city sent out for a thorough investigation and openly attacked in Shengjing City, which was a very bad event and absolutely not allowed by the imperial power.


    The defense personnel of all families couldn''t sleep. They studied the latest defense all night to keep up with the defense system of Lin Fu.


    In Lin''s house, we roasted a whole sheep and ate mutton hot pot at night. Everyone went to bed comfortably and happily.


    Ying Shun also went to bed early. He realized that he returned to Lin Wushuang and paid attention to her in repair all the time.


    No matter how chaotic the world is, I will keep you safe.


    ¡­¡­


    Pu Guang personally took people to Shengjing city. He was aggressive and murderous.


    However, when he arrived at the Pu family''s villa in Shengjing, Pu Yong had already fled with his wife, even Pu Qing ignored it.


    Pu Guang killed a lonely, angry stomp.


    At midnight, it was snowing heavily. When a car passed Pu''s villa, it left a sack and left directly.


    Pu''s bodyguards rushed out one after another, looked at the struggling linen pockets in the snow, and immediately became vigilant.


    "What''s the matter?" Pu Guang heard the news and immediately came out of the house. He didn''t catch Pu Yong tonight. He was so angry that he couldn''t sleep.


    The bodyguard saw Pu Guang coming out, saluted one after another, and then pointed to the sack on the ground and said, "just now a car stopped here, left this thing and left."


    Pu Guang narrowed his eyes and looked at the rolling sack on the ground. It looked like there were some living creatures in it. He ordered, "start the protective cover and open this thing."


    The bodyguard was ordered, "yes!"


    The five bodyguards immediately lined up into an array and surrounded the sack. If it was really an attack, it would be absorbed by the array at the moment of opening and would not hurt Pu Guang outside.


    One of the guards squatted down and carefully cut the sack with a knife. The living creatures in it immediately came out.


    "Woo woo..."


    The bodyguard was stunned and turned back to Pu Guang and replied, "the master of the house is Pu Qing."


    Pu Qing was tied up and stuffed with a rag in his mouth. He was struggling hard. As a result, he was too scared to move when he saw Pu Guang at that moment.


    Pu Guang''s eyes lit up, went directly to Pu Qing and looked carefully, "it''s really you!"


    I don''t know which friend sent this gift.


    He tore off the rag in Puqing''s mouth and scolded, "do you know where your father has gone?"


    Where can Pu Qing know where Pu Yong has gone? She didn''t know anything these days when she was arrested. "Uncle, please help me. I don''t know anything. I was implicated by my father."


    "You don''t know anything?" Pu Guang snorted coldly, "you don''t know anything. Did you order to lock lun''er''s lute bone? Order the pursuit of Xinger? "


    Puqing thought with a creak in his heart. Unexpectedly, Puguang knew everything and was very afraid. "Uncle, I, I really don''t know anything. As a daughter, I naturally have to listen to my parents. My father arranged me to do these things. I''m innocent."


    Pu Guang sneered, "your father and daughter have the same face. They have nothing to do in order to live. Your father lost you and ran for your life, but you betrayed your father in order to live."


    Pu Qing had a runny nose and tears, and the snow on the ground made her feel very cold. "Uncle, I really don''t know anything. Please, for the sake of my youth, spare me."


    "Spare you, OK, unless you tell me where your father is!" Pu Guang''s killing intention is obvious in his eyes. He can see his son''s injury in his eyes. It hurts in his heart. He has long wanted to tear Pu Qing apart.


    At this time, I can''t catch Pu Yong. I just use Pu Qing to vent my anger!


    Puqing was crying. There was no previous look. She cried and shouted, "uncle, I really don''t know. I''ve been arrested for several days, and my father won''t come to save me. He abandoned me long ago. Uncle, I beg you. You give me a chance. I must reform. You can let me be an ox and a horse."


    "Oh, there are too many people working for me. It''s not your turn. Come on, drop her on the outer wall of the villa so that all passers-by can see it clearly! I want to see if Pu Yong will come to save you! "


    Pu Qing stared in horror and forgot to cry. "No, uncle, you can''t do this to me. I''m your niece, but I''m your own niece."


    Pu Guang didn''t give her any chance. If she had given Pu Lun a chance, he wouldn''t have made such a decision today.


    Too lazy to listen to her crying, he turned and entered the room.


    The staff around him said, "my Lord, Mrs. Shao said before that when the people of the Lin family were saving her, they arrested Pu Qing. Now it seems that the Lin family must have sent people here. It must be that the Lin family is making good to us!"


    How could he not know what happened in Shengjing recently?


    "Master, you have lost the only leader in the period of transforming gods. Now it is a good opportunity for us to rise to the top. How many days has this Lin family entered Shengjing? It has become famous, if you alliance with them... "


    Pu Guang nodded. "What you said is very true. I''ll hand over the worship post tomorrow morning. I''ll visit the new owner of the Lin family in person!"


    The staff said, "yes, my subordinates will write worship Posts now."

 Chapter 1165

    At night, Lin Mo sat in the courtyard in front of her house, boiling wine and enjoying the snowflakes floating in the sky.


    Because of Lin Fu''s defense system, all snowflakes are blocked outside. The temperature in the yard is appropriate and the flowers bloom in spring.


    Lin Mo doesn''t intend to tell anyone about Gongsun Mo injecting a time bomb into her body. Now that she is the owner of Lin''s house, she has to bear all this.


    Turn out her cell phone. She hasn''t turned it on for a long time.


    The powerful Ying Shun has set up a wireless network connecting the second time and space in Lin''s house. As soon as she starts up, her mobile phone rings all the time.


    Most of them are wechat messages and many text messages.


    She opened text messages, almost all of which were advertisements, but there were more than ten messages of missed calls. She ignored them directly and opened wechat.


    She doesn''t have many wechat friends. In addition to Lin''s house and the guard, there are only Xue Shuo, Su Weiwei and Jiang Shaohui.


    Su Weiwei sent a few wechat messages asking where she was and when to have a party.


    The others are Jiang Shaohui.


    She didn''t have the courage to click on it and directly closed wechat. As a result, at this time, the phone suddenly rang and the caller ID was a string of numbers.


    But she knew the number very well. She knew who it was at a glance.


    Lin Mo hangs up and shuts down again!


    She really drank too much tonight. She didn''t have anything to do with her cell phone. She blocked herself.


    ¡­¡­


    The second time, in an entertainment club.


    Jiang Shaohui angrily wanted to smash his mobile phone. After calling for several months, he finally got through. As a result, he hung up again.


    Call again to remind you to shut down.


    OK, Lin Mo, you''re trying to avoid me, aren''t you?


    "President Jiang, how can you get angry?" A blonde leaned against Jiang Shaohui with red wine.


    As a result, Jiang Shaohui slapped him away. "What kind of goods dare you lean on me?"


    The atmosphere at the scene suddenly calmed down. The blonde''s face suddenly changed. She was almost crying when Jiang Shaohui roared.


    Others quickly said good words, "don''t be angry, Mr. Jiang. If you think she''s not satisfied, we can change it."


    Change a fart.


    Jiang Shaohui''s good mood was gone. He got up and strode away, leaving a group of people looking at each other.


    After Jiang Shaohui came out of the club, he directly got into the car and said to the driver, "go, go to the escort."


    He wants to find Wen Han and ask where Lin Mo is hiding!


    ¡­¡­


    In your personal space.


    Lin Wushuang''s cultivation came to an end and slowly opened his eyes. Ying Shun''s voice was remembered in his mind.


    [over?]


    Hearing Ying Shun''s voice, Lin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing, "the recovery is 7788. You can go out in two days."


    Lin Wushuang said that the time is outside, and he still has to stay in his portable space for two years.


    Well, come out and buy you what you want to eat


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you can buy it for me here. Speaking of it, I haven''t eaten for years. Don''t you buy some compensation?"


    She closed her eyes for seven years, but she didn''t drink a mouthful of water in seven years.


    When I woke up this time, I also wanted to drink, eat and take a comfortable bath.


    What would you like to eat


    Lin Wushuang thought about it and said a lot, "first have a cup of iced coffee snow top, then buy me a large bottle of coke, and then buy some bowl chicken and fried chicken. You can''t eat too much at one time. Just deal with it."


    Ying Shun laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give you some. Let Wen Han bring it in later. Go take a bath first. Do you need me to drain the water for you?"


    "No, don''t come in. I can''t do it myself." While talking, Lin Wushuang has gone to the bathroom and started to drain water.


    I miss you so much


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang''s heart beat faster, "aren''t you by my side?"


    [that''s different. I can''t hold your hand, kiss your lips, or hold you to sleep. I''ve been insomnia for several days.]


    Which woman is not moved by the sweet words of her lover?


    Lin Wushuang hurriedly stopped him. "Don''t say it. There are only two days left. You''re putting up with it, but I still have two years to go."


    But for you, it''s just a matter of opening and closing your eyes


    I don''t know what happened. Lin Wushuang always felt that Ying Shun''s words were full of coquetry and a trace of complaint.


    No wonder people say that long-distance lovers are the hardest.


    She smiled, "OK, stop making trouble, go to bed and I''ll take a bath."


    Let me look at you


    Lin Wushuang: "... Color embryo."


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Shun woke up in the morning, he was in a great mood. He even spoke with a pleasant face, which surprised others.


    Chugo asked, "did you have a dream last night?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s true."


    Dong Wei: "although it snows heavily all the year round in Shengjing, it''s like spring all the year round in Lin Fu. This weather is most suitable for spring dreams."


    A large group of men immediately began to coax.


    Qiu Ge said evil, "is the protagonist in the dream unparalleled?"


    Ying Shun looked back at Qiu Ge and said seriously, "although you''ve spent a hundred years in your personal space, you''re also an old man in your 100s, but on your ID card, you''re just a young man, and you''re still a little reserved."


    "Tut." Qiu Ge picked up the strange fried dough sticks fried by AI Xinxin in the morning and chewed them. "It seems that what you dream about in your dream is not unparalleled. I''ll complain to her when unparalleled comes back."


    "Eat your meal." Ying Shun gave him another fried dough stick, and then said to Lin Mo, "do you have any plans today?"


    Lin Mo shook her head, "not for the time being, but I''m restless every day. I received Pu Guang''s worship at dawn. I haven''t replied to him yet."


    "Pu Guang is a clever man." Ying Shun said, "go back to him and worship, but you don''t entertain foreign guests at home. Take time to entertain others outside."


    Lin Mo nodded, "well, I know."


    "Wait for you, AI Xinxin, Ji Sisi and Ji Yingying to go out with me." Ying Shun said.


    Qiu GE''s eyes widened, "Hey, what are you doing? Go out and take all four women in the house."


    Dong Wei beat him with peanuts. "Look what you said, Ding Minli, they are not women?"


    Qiu Ge smiled, "my fault, my fault."


    Ding Minli is a member of the older generation of Lin family. She has no powers. She can even meet the minimum requirements for splitting powers. So she is still a Muggle. She can prolong her life by feeding a large amount of Lexin''s aura. She used to help with chores in her personal space, but now she helps with chores in Shengjing Lin family.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s nothing, but when the big boss goes out, aren''t they all accompanied by beautiful women?"


    Dong Wei looked at him, "sure enough, when unparalleled was not with you, you were all kinds of restless."


    Ying Shun smiled and ignored him.


    When I first introduced myself at Pei''s house, I said I was a businessman. Since I was a businessman, I had to call out according to the boss''s name, and I had to make a big hit!

 Chapter 1166

    "How about this car?" Lin Mo took Ying Shun to the parking lot. "At present, the most expensive car in the market is limited to five in the world. I just grabbed it back."


    People: "


    Ying Shun smiled, "you deserve it. How did you rob it?"


    "Soft grind hard bubble, even coax and cheat. If you don''t sell it, you''ll kill it directly, so you''ll get it back." Lin Mo said, "it was also robbed from the western mainland. If it hadn''t been for your portal, I couldn''t have finished it in an hour."


    Said here, Lin Mo handed Ying shun the property right certificate, "promise, I''ve brought everything back. I''ll give it to you if I modify it in the system."


    Ying Shun took a look, directly imported the data and finished it in a minute. "OK, drive out. Who will be the driver."


    "I''ll come!" Ji Yingying took the initiative to enter the cab.


    Jisisi entered the co pilot, "then I''m the bodyguard."


    Qiu Ge looked at Lin Mo and AI Xinxin and said with a smile, "what are you two? Two beauties with the big boss? "


    Dong Wei punched him on the head, "why can''t it be a secretary and assistant?"


    "Are you kidding?" Lin Mo''s eyes swept coldly towards Qiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    They stood up immediately, like students in class.


    Lin Mo walked to the back seat and said coldly, "I''m the master of Lin''s house. What secretary and assistant?"


    AI Xinxin hurriedly ran in and said, "I''m an apprentice, aren''t I, Shida."


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, everyone''s identity is right. Let''s go to central."


    Then he turned and entered the back seat.


    Ji Yingying stepped on the accelerator, the exhaust hole made a deafening sound of steel gun, and flew out directly.


    "I''ll go. It''s taking off." Qiu Ge was startled. "Will you really not be fined by the traffic police when driving on the road?"


    Dong Wei reminded him, "you have to catch up with the traffic police."


    The world''s most luxurious cars drive on the road, the surrounding cars automatically avoid, and also attract countless eyes.


    Ji Yingying thought it was very windy. "The luxury car feels really good to drive. I thought it was going to take off at this speed and the feeling of pushing my back."


    Lin Mo: "this car can really fly. Would you like to try it?"


    Ji Yingying: "I''ll go. It''s a luxury car. Can I run on the water?"


    Lin Mo: "yes!"


    Jessica: how much can it sell


    "I don''t know. It seems that the price of online search is more than five million top-grade spirit stones?"


    Jessie: "I''ll go. Is it so expensive? Robbery? How much did you spend? "


    Lin Mo: "five hundred top spiritual stones."


    Jisisi: "


    You''re really a robbery.


    Ji Yingying directly drove the car at the gate of the mall. When she stopped, she also made a graceful sound, making a harsh sound of tires rubbing the ground.


    The staff of the mall ran out to meet them, and even passers-by came to watch.


    We all want to know which rich young master drives such a luxurious car!


    Jisisi got off first, then respectfully opened the rear door, "boss."


    AI Xinxin looked up and smiled at Ji Sisi. When everyone thought this was the big boss, Ying Shun appeared.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Countless women commit flower mania, "how handsome."


    People are handsome and rich. Naturally, they are handsome and handsome!


    The men sniffed, "Oh, what if it''s a little white face raised by a rich woman?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a big boss driving a sports car to find a driver. It''s really funny."


    The women immediately retorted, "what do you know? It''s style."


    "Yes, you see, there are four women in the car, all standing next to him. I think he is the big boss. Who is it? I haven''t seen it before. I want to know."


    "How happy it is to follow such a handsome and golden man!"


    "I just don''t know what level the power is. If it''s at its peak, it''s really invincible. The ranking of Shengjing diamond king five will change again."


    While everyone was talking, Ying Shun had been invited in by the mall manager.


    The manager said, "I don''t know the boss''s name. What do you want to buy today? I''ll arrange a shopping guide for the boss right away. "


    "You''re welcome, manager. I don''t need your name. Coming to the mall is just browsing." Ying Shun''s voice was lazy and his hands were inserted in his trouser pockets. It looked like he was shopping, but he was visiting.


    The manager knows that Sheng Jing is a young master. It''s the first time to see Ying Shun. I don''t know what the background is, but he knows the car at the door.


    He remembered that five cars were sold all over the world, only one in the eastern continent, but in the imperial city.


    Because of this, he came out to meet him personally.


    "The boss should be able to come to the shop. It really makes the shop shine. I don''t know what kind of business should the boss do? " The manager is also an expert. He wants to inquire into each other''s details when he speaks.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s not a big business, just selling a few robots."


    robot?


    The manager suddenly thought of the chef robot that has become popular all over the world recently, "should the boss say that there is no unique robot in the world?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded and pointed to Lin Mo next to him and introduced him to the manager, "this is the Lin master of the Lin house."


    The manager was stunned, and the real boss here. The Lin family leader has a great reputation recently. Even the Emperor invited her to the palace and immediately said, "it''s the Lin family leader. The hospitality is not good, the hospitality is not good. Why don''t you come to my office and have a cup of tea? "


    Lin Mo frowned and said, "we''re here to go shopping. Why do you invite us to your office? Go while you''re busy. Let''s go shopping. "


    "Yes." AI Xinxin said, "you''ve made us uncomfortable shopping."


    The manager quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s hard for workers to do it, so he had to laugh and say, "yes, Lord Lin, you should be the boss. You can go shopping at will. Everything you buy today is 20% off. It''s a gift from the mall to Lord Lin and boss Ying."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "thank you very much. What floor is the casino in your mall?"


    The manager knew in his heart that this group of people were playing big, "on the fourth floor, the elevator is here, so I''ll first tell Lin and Ying about the rules of the casino."


    "No, I haven''t played before." Ying Shun said with a smile, "recently adopted, I''m going to play."


    Then he walked directly towards the elevator.


    There are a large group of guests in the shopping mall all the time. Since Ying Shun came in, they have countless eyes staring at them and pass all the information to their master.


    So before long, the young masters and young ladies of the four families and other noble families rushed over and planned to meet the recently prosperous Lin family owner at the casino!


    Inside the casino.


    Ying Shun went directly to the counter and said to the staff, "change me the weight of 10 million best spirit stones."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning!


    Ten million top-grade spirit stones. Is the Lin family so rich?


    Is this what the Lin family owner didn''t say?


    What is the relationship between this man and the owner of the Lin family?

 Chapter 1167

    The staff felt that Ying Shun looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had seen him for a while. They had to handle 10 million weights first, and even their hands were shaking.


    This is the first time I saw a big man who changed so many weights. She said, "Sir, there are too many weights. We''ll send someone to escort you."


    Ying Shun said lazily, as if he didn''t care at all, as if the money was a stone on the side of the road for him.


    The manager looked at Lin Mo, Ying Shun and Lin Mo again.


    Lin Mo was bored by him and said coldly, "what do you think I do?"


    The manager swallowed his saliva. In fact, he wanted to ask Lin Mo, why don''t you stop Ying shun from losing his family?


    But what he said was: "ha ha, the Lin family is really rich and powerful, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Lin Mo turned and walked towards the inside of the casino. She said coldly, "it''s just some small money."


    People: "


    You say 10 million top grade spirit stones are small money???


    The aristocratic children of the aristocratic family who hurried to hear these words were also very angry. After all, this ten million is also a huge sum of money for them!


    The aristocratic children of the aristocratic family looked at each other one after another.


    "It seems that we have to give some people some color today."


    "Some people are too arrogant recently and don''t know where the money came from."


    "Where else can it come from? Don''t you just sell robots? There are five or six robots in my family. Do you think it can''t make money? I didn''t expect to buy a robot with Lin Fu. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Today we win back together. Won''t the robot be a free gift?"


    "Yes, we must let him lose all his money!"


    "Go, go, we''ll play whatever he plays. Everyone knows how to play."


    "Yes!"


    For a time, the casino was packed with people, some came to make money and some came to see the excitement, but no one knew what the outcome was before the last moment.


    Ying Shun looked around and then came to a machine. This is the most advanced way to play here. It is a number shaken by the machine at will, which can change the way of manual cheating.


    It is also a very popular way today.


    When they saw Ying Shun sitting in front of the table, they joined in one after another.


    The maximum number of people in this game is ten, so there are still many people who don''t join, so they can only stand by and watch the excitement.


    AI Xinxin looked around and asked, "is it really fair to wave numbers on the computer? Will there be no script? "


    As soon as AI Xinxin said this, everyone was unhappy. Before the casino opened its mouth, someone replied.


    "This thing is to avoid cheating. How can there be a script? Are you kidding? "


    "Yes, we''ve been playing for so many years and there''s never been a script."


    "Yes, the casino is open for business. Whoever wins or loses has nothing to do with them. Why do they make scripts?"


    AI Xinxin immediately said with a smile, "Hey, I''ll talk about it casually. I didn''t expect everyone''s reaction to be so big. Don''t be angry. I know. It''s absolutely fair."


    Then he turned back and winked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "well, get ready to start."


    The other nine people made eye contact with each other, then one glanced at the subordinate next to them, and the subordinate immediately disappeared into the crowd.


    The first way to play machine lottery is to compare the size.


    It''s too boring to compare the size alone, so the game also adds a dealer. The machine randomly selects the dealer, and then the dealer chooses the big or the small. Finally, the dealer wins, others compensate, the dealer loses, and the dealer compensates to others.


    In other words, if you win, you can win nine people''s money, and if you lose, you have to lose nine people''s money.


    The minimum compensation multiple can be doubled by itself. If it is a leopard, it can be compensated three times.


    The computer began to wave numbers to select the dealer. With a burst of data shaking in the computer screen, player No. 5 was finally selected as the dealer!


    Number five is Ying Shun.


    AI Xinxin exclaimed, "Wow, is this luck too good or too unlucky?"


    Others seemed not surprised by this. Some people laughed and said, "yes, I started to be a dealer in the first game. If I win, I will continue to be a dealer. I''m lucky."


    "Boss Ying of the Lin mansion, although I don''t understand why your last name should be in the Lin mansion? Ha ha, but in order to give you face, I''ll press 100000 directly this time. "


    "100000? You''re too shabby, too. People should pay the boss $10 million. "


    Mingming Ying Shun just exchanged 10 million chips. When did he say he pressed 10 million? Besides, he is a dealer. He doesn''t need to press money.


    However, these people seemed to believe that Ying Shun was going to lose. One by one, they began to press one million directly.


    Ying Shun didn''t care about it at all. He still kept a smile on his face, "is it over?"


    He is a dealer, so he will arrange it.


    The crowd nodded, "well pressed, what should the boss bet on?"


    Ying Shun threw his own weight on the leopard, "I press the leopard."


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing at once. "Boss Ying is so hearty. He wants to eat us three times directly, but it depends on whether you have this luck."


    "People should know that the boss has a lot of silly money. A robot can sell for 100000. What''s our money?"


    "Ha ha, why should I buy ten robots for a million? The boss should not lose all his money in one game, so he won''t lose all his money."


    "I think it''s enough. Seven of us bet one million. If we lose three times, it''s more than 20 million."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a Lin mansion?"


    Everyone laughed happily, as if there was a piece of mutton in front of them, bitten by their group of wolves, tigers and leopards.


    The subordinates who hid in the crowd nodded to their master. When those people saw it, they were even more proud, "since they should be pressed by the boss, let''s drive."


    A sure look.


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "well, wave the horn."


    The picture of shaking dice began to appear on the computer screen. About three seconds later, six dice appeared on the screen, all at five o''clock, leopard!


    People were silly, and some even said anxiously, "no, it''s impossible."


    After that, he hurriedly looked into the crowd.


    "Why not?" AI Xinxin wondered, "it''s not obvious. We won. Why do you say it''s impossible?"


    As soon as AI Xinxin opened his mouth, everyone was speechless. A few minutes ago, everyone vowed that there would be no script for computer Yaohao. Now it''s impossible. Didn''t you lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot?


    Seeing the result, the subordinate in the crowd was scared and sweating all over and hurried to the backstage.


    On the table, Lin Mo knocked on the table and said coldly, "Hey, the results are out. Should I take the money?"

 Chapter 1168

    The nine people on the table turned red. Since they were sitting in this seat, they had to afford to lose!


    Otherwise, you will lose your worth and face.


    So everyone took out three times the compensation and handed it to Ying Shun.


    Jisisi helped to receive the trolley prepared by the casino for them. There were special machines to count weights.


    After the machine finished counting, it not only arranged neatly, but also displayed numbers. Jisisi looked at it and said with a smile, "yes, it''s 22 million. Bosses, continue?"


    "Of course, go on. You won our money. We must win it back."


    "That is, Feng Shui turns. Everyone is afraid of who."


    At this point, the casino backstage.


    The manager wiped his sweat and said to the subordinate, "I told them just now. Just give a few numbers. Who knows it has become a leopard?"


    Subordinates wondered, "do you mean they control your computer?"


    The technician shook his head. "It''s impossible. If there is a hacker intrusion, I can''t find it at all. Maybe the system card just now. Do it again and there will be no mistakes."


    The subordinate wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "don''t make a mess this time. There are people in front who you can''t afford to offend."


    Technicians are on pins and needles. This job is not easy to do.


    On the desktop.


    Ying Shun started the second one, "this one, I still press the leopard, small!"


    In order to earn back the money they just lost, others have pressed two million, which is bound to win back with interest.


    "Oh, boss Ying is really desperate. Do you think you will have good luck twice in a row?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ve always been lucky."


    Everyone was cold hum. The second inning began. Three seconds later, six ones appeared on the computer screen.


    Someone patted the table directly. "It''s impossible. You must have cheated."


    Ai Xin said coldly, "what do you mean? We don''t own this casino. Why should we cheat? Can''t you afford to lose? "


    "You..." the man really has no evidence, but he knows that the result is definitely not like this, because they clearly control the computer. Why do they have a different ending?


    At this time, the manager of the casino also ran out, sweating, "don''t worry, bosses. There may be a problem with the computer. Otherwise, it won''t count?"


    "Why?" Lin Mo''s eyes were cold for a moment. "Don''t you think so? Is your casino so casual? "


    Jisisi said, "I''ve seen it. You''re partners in bullying our newcomers, aren''t you? Everyone said that there could be no problem with the computer before. Why do you say there is a problem now? What do you want to say? "


    Ji Yingying said, "you said we cheated? It''s funny that all of us are here and we don''t open the casino. Why should we cheat? Why don''t you call the police and wait for the police to check? "


    The manager said in an instant, "that won''t work."


    If the police came, wouldn''t they know they used the script? This is absolutely impossible. Nothing can be put in the open.


    "Can''t afford to lose?" Ying Shun opened his mouth lazily and looked slowly at the people in front of him. "They are all young masters of aristocratic families. They dare to bet and lose money. What else do you want to play here? Why don''t you go home and nurse. "


    "What did you say?" Someone was furious and yelled at Ying Shun, "you should be called boss. Do you really take yourself seriously? You can''t talk in Shengjing. "


    "Really?" Lin Mo slapped the table fiercely, and the momentum dispersed in an instant. "What are you? Dare you challenge me? The one who signed the death certificate? "


    As soon as Lin Mo said this, everyone present was silent.


    Who doesn''t know that the master of the Lin family destroyed one hall master and a hundred disciples of the Wanzong sect with the power of one person?


    Everyone is a spoiled young master. Who dares to sign a life and death certificate with her?


    However, some people were still unconvinced. "Master Lin is joking. You are the head of the family. You want to compete with you. If your identity and status match, why not let boss Ying compete with my servant?"


    This directly satirizes Ying Shun''s identity as a servant.


    Ying Shun heard the speech and laughed, "servant? Ah. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Ying Shun''s eyes immediately became sharp, like hell asking for life.


    The man who spoke just now suddenly felt that he was pinched by an invisible hand, and the air suddenly disappeared. For a time, he shouted in a panic, but he found that even his voice came out, leaving only dry, dumb and intermittent calls, and his face turned red.


    The people around him were startled instantly, but there was nothing they could do to help him.


    This man''s servant was scared and quickly attacked Ying Shun, but Lin Mo blocked him with one hand.


    AI Xinxin also threw a dart at the same time, hit the man in the abdomen and said sarcastically, "overestimate."


    The scene was in a panic. The timid one ran for his life immediately, and the bold one wanted to threaten Ying Shun, "you let go. What have you done? Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is he and what does it have to do with me?" Ying Shun''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes became more fierce and frightening.


    The man who was strangled by his neck turned red because of long-term suffocation, lack of oxygen in his brain and lax vision. The range of struggle became smaller and smaller as he grew older.


    Ying Shun threw it away and said, "this is it? Dare you challenge me? "


    The moment the man dropped on the ground, he breathed the air again, as if he lived again at this moment, but he choked his lungs and coughed bitterly.


    Ying Shun said coldly, "since you want to play, you have to afford to play. Now, either lose money or lose your life?"


    How dare the man challenge Ying Shun? While coughing violently, the commander''s servants quickly took money for compensation, and then they were taken away by the servants like running for their lives.


    Seeing this, the remaining eight people also handed over the compensation money one after another, and then left one after another.


    The people in Lin mansion are really crazy. We must find a way to make them look good when we go back!


    Ying Shun asked the people around him, "does anyone want to continue playing?"


    The scene was quiet, and even half of the people who had just watched the excitement were less.


    AI Xinxin frowned and said, "no, there''s no one here?"


    "Play, why not?" In the crowd, out came a man who was very rich and noble. He had a big gold necklace around his neck, a big gold bracelet on his wrist and big gold rings on his ten fingers. He was a walking luminous body and almost blinded AI Xinxin''s eyes.


    Ying Shun looked at the visitor and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, "young master, what''s your surname?"


    "My last name is Jin." Jin Guangji introduced himself with a smile, "yes, the Jin family of the four families."


    In the first inning just now, the players were all other noble young masters in Shengjing. They thought they could teach Ying shun a lesson, but they didn''t expect to be taught a lesson instead.


    Fortunately, all the people in the way are gone now. Jin Guangji plans to come to meet Ying Shun, "should the boss plan to continue playing this, or change the way?"

 Chapter 1169

    Jin Guangji, the youngest son of the former head of the Jin family, ranks 17th and is called the 17th master.


    He is younger than the current leader of the Jin family, but he has a high position in Shengjing because of his high seniority, the favor of the old leader, and his personal strength is a peak power.


    He is extremely arrogant and domineering. He is the leader in the circle of noble young masters. Anyone who sees him should call him the 17th master.


    Ying Shun glanced at the searched information and said with a careless smile, "how are you going to play?"


    This sentence surprised Jin Guangji, "I thought boss Ying was new here and didn''t know much about Shengjing, but I didn''t expect..."


    "It''s not. Just check it on the Internet." Ying Shun didn''t give face, but let Jin Guangji laugh for a while.


    Jin Guangji said, "the boss should have a real temperament. Since you come to play, you can play more. Why don''t we play mahjong? I don''t know if the boss should be able to play?"


    Jin Guangji is not stupid. This computer Yaohao must be out of play.


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and looked around, "mahjong?"


    So there are people playing mahjong here.


    Jin Guangji nodded, "yes, find two people to gather together at the table. By the way, you can also open up to buy horses. I don''t know if the boss should be interested?"


    "That''s OK." Ying Shun looked around and asked casually, "I don''t know who is still interested in playing mahjong together?"


    "I''ll do it." A woman in a light cyan dress came out of the crowd. Her skin was very white and her long hair looked immortal.


    Ying Shun immediately scanned her eyes in his mind.


    Shen Yulan, the seventh miss of the Shen family, the legitimate daughter of the Shen family owner, is of high strength.


    Because of her outstanding literary talent and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, she is called a talented woman.


    Unexpectedly, talented women also appeared in the casino today. Ying Shun said with a smile, "please sit down."


    "This table can''t play." Shen Yulan raised her chin with some pride and said to the staff next to her, "change the table."


    The staff immediately went to prepare, and soon the long table in front of Ying Shun automatically became a mahjong table, integrating automation.


    AI Xinxin opened her mouth in amazement. It''s too high-tech.


    Shen Yulan sat down and sat at Ying Shun''s house.


    Jin Guangji said with a smile, "there is still one person left. I don''t know who is willing to come?"


    "Why don''t I play with you."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people looked at it along the voice. They saw that the crowd automatically gave way, and Pu Guang came over from this road.


    Shen Yulan and Jin Guangji looked at each other. Jin Guangji said, "lure, isn''t this brother Guang? When did you come to Shengjing without saying a word?"


    Jin Guangji''s generation should indeed be called brother Pu Guang.


    Shen Yulan nodded to Pu Guang and called, "Uncle PU."


    "I came last night. I just went to the palace to meet the emperor in the morning. On my way back, I heard that it was very busy here today, so I planned to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, I met you three missing one." Pu Guang said as he sat at the lower seat of Ying Shun.


    Pu Guang nodded to Ying Shun, who he had seen before and accompanied Peiling.


    The sight stopped briefly on Ying Shun, then looked at Lin Mo and said friendly, "master Lin."


    Lin mo''en said hello.


    This attitude for the other three owners of the four families will certainly get angry on the spot, and Pu Guang just smiled and said, "it''s time to start. How many games?"


    Jin Guangji pressed the shuffle button on the table and said, "the old rule, a million."


    Pu Guang slightly raised his eyebrows. "When did Shengjing play mahjong so much?"


    Jin Guangji said with a smile, "it''s been like this for a long time. Brother Guang still often comes to Shengjing, so that his people won''t be obedient if they are used to being unrestrained."


    This remark means something. It refers to Pu Yong''s rebellion.


    Pu guangpi smiled but Rou didn''t laugh. "You''re right, so I''m going to stay in Shengjing for a long time this time. How many times will this game be capped? "


    "No capping." Jin Guangji said, "no one sitting here is short of money. Double it according to the old rules. Don''t ask more. Touch the cards."


    With that, he shook the dice and began to touch the cards.


    Lin Mo looked up at Jin Guangji and asked, "you said you could buy a horse?"


    Jin Guangji didn''t expect Lin Mo to take the initiative to speak. He thought the man was colder and hungry than Shen Yulan. "Of course, the rule of buying a horse is the last number. Before the end, no one knows who you bought? Do you want to play? "


    "Play!" Lin Mo did not hesitate, "what you play is stimulation."


    "Good. Who else wants to buy it?" Jin Guangji asked around.


    As a result, no one spoke this time. He said with a smile, "a group of cowards, if you are lucky enough to buy me, I will take you to make a lot of money."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "the 17th master seems very confident? The people who keep up with the bureau are almost the same. "


    Jin Guangji looked coldly at Ying Shun, but he still had a smile on his mouth. "Self confidence and blind self-confidence are two different things. Let''s start, three cylinders."


    Shen Yulan: "seventy thousand."


    Ying Shun: "five."


    Jin Guangji: "touch, six cylinders."


    Shen Yulan: "ninety thousand."


    Pu Guang: "touch, one."


    The seemingly simple opening was a gathering of a storm. At the request of Jin Guangji, everyone stood in front of on-site staff supervision and live webcam to ensure that no one cheated on the card table.


    In this way, it is the duel of experts. In addition to counting and counting cards, there is also psychological warfare.


    "Self touch, one color, with two." Jin Guangji threw the card out with a smile and said with a smile, "eat three, eight million each."


    Shen Lanyu and Pu Guang have no Hu card. They pay Jin Guangji 8 million and Ying Shun 1 million.


    Jin Guangji received 2400 and smiled brightly, "now let''s see who the Lin family bought? Well, seventy thousand. Oh, I bought boss Ying. "


    So Lin Mo received two million from Shen Lan and Pu Guang, but gave Jin Guangji eight million, but lost six million.


    The second inning begins.


    Jin Guangji is worthy of being a master of mahjong. This game is self drawing or dragon seven pairs. Each family loses 8 million and 24 million.


    Pu Guang was also lucky. He touched two and brought one. Each family earned $4 million and won a win-win of $8 million.


    Shen Yulan finally fished at the bottom of the sea and won Ying Shun two million.


    So Ying Shun lost 14 million in this one. With one, he lost 20 million in total.


    AI Xinxin was a little worried, "it''s too scary. He lost almost everything he made before."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll see who the Lin family bought this time?" Jin Guangji looked at the last card, "Yo, Yao chicken, master Lin is very lucky this time. He bought me."


    Shen Yulan and Pu Guang frown slightly. What luck is this?


    The two of them will take out another 8 million yuan, plus what should be given by Shun. Lin Mo also made 24 million this time.


    AI Xinxin was relieved. "Fortunately, the boss lost four million yuan."


    "Why bother so much? Continue. " Lin Mo doesn''t care how much money she still has. She directly asks Jin Guangji to shuffle.


    Ying Shun nodded and said with a smile, "yes, keep playing. I just learned two."


    When they heard this, they all stared.


    AI Xinxin took a breath and asked, "boss, what do you mean? You, you can''t play mahjong? "


    "No, I don''t even understand the basic rules. I checked the Internet before I started." Ying Shun said casually and reached out to touch the card.

 Chapter 1170

    Jin Guangji was also a little surprised. "It turned out that this is the boss, and Pu Guang''s card is obviously very good. He can bet on the same color, but he doesn''t know why he doesn''t want to be the same color, but he even plays some good cards.


    And Jin Guangji stopped talking, as if he wanted something. Is this an expert?


    AI Xinxin ran behind Shen Lanyu again. When she saw her cards, she immediately took a breath of air conditioning. It''s so red. The same color of Wan is still a big pair. It''s almost a card.


    At this time, it was Jin Guangji''s turn to touch the card. He looked at the card in his hand. After thinking for a moment, he threw the touched card directly to Shen Lanyu.


    AI Xinxin stared. Isn''t this the one Shen Lanyu wanted to Hu? And it happens to be the last one left on the table.


    How did Jin Guangji call out?


    Did he make do with Shen Lanyu and deliberately bully them?


    Shen Lanyu ate the card and said, "Hu."


    The card field continued. It was Ying Shun''s turn to touch the card. He looked at it, put it in his hand and said, "bar."


    Jin Guangji slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Pu Guang was also a little surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect him to stick this card.


    Jin Guangji said with an evil smile, "be careful with the gun."


    Ying Shun ignored him and continued to touch the card, "bar."


    It''s the bar again.


    Jin Guangji''s eyes sank.


    Ying Shun continued to touch the card. After touching it and looking at it, "touch yourself."


    When Jin Guangji saw the card of Ying Shunhu, he frowned and said, "you have this beard?"


    Looking at the cards that have been staked out in Ying Shun''s hand, it is obvious that they are a big pair of cards, but he holds two cards in his hand. Unexpectedly, Ying Shun feels the last one.


    Pu Guang continued to touch the card and then said, "touch yourself."


    Jin Guangji: "... Oh, it''s really Feng Shui taking turns."


    I didn''t expect to lose.


    Shen Lanyu looked at the card put down by Jin Guangji. His eyes sank. Unexpectedly, Hu''s is the same as Ying Shunhu''s, and it is still the same. If this one wins, it will earn more money than losing to her.


    No wonder Jin Guangji just played cards to her.


    But to my surprise, Ying Shun and Pu Guang ran ahead.


    Shen Lanyu won Jin Guangji by 6 million, Ying Shun won Jin Guangji and Pu Yong by 8 million each and attacked 16 million.


    Pu Guang won Jin Guangji four million.


    In this sentence, Jin Guangji lost 18 million.


    But unexpectedly, Lin Mo bought Shen Lanyu, and Jin Guangji had to give Lin Mo another six million.


    Jisisi exclaimed, "sure enough, this thing doesn''t know who wins and who loses until the last moment."


    However, after this one, Ying Shun seemed to be hanging. He directly changed from a rookie of mahjong to a master of mahjong. All his hands were Hu cards, either touching himself or walking first. He didn''t make money.


    "Hu, all the same."


    "Self touch, three families, seven pairs of dragons."


    "Self touch, with three."


    "Grab the bar, sorry."


    "Hu, flowers on the bar."


    After a few down, Jin Guangji''s face became worse and worse. Shen Lanyu shook his head and said, "I don''t play anymore."


    She lost a lot and can''t play anymore.


    Pu Guang is fine. He can continue to play without losing or winning.


    Jin Guangji''s servant said something in his ear. Jin Guangji smiled angrily, "I didn''t expect that these were only a few. I lost so much?"


    Not a hundred million.


    Lin Mo, the biggest winner in the whole process, didn''t know what luck it was. Each one bought the biggest winner and collected the money.


    So she followed Ying Shun down these mahjong and made 200 million.


    Because there is a live broadcast, tens of thousands of people are watching everyone, no one cheated, and Jin Guangji can''t find fault here.


    He said with a smile, "the boss deserves to be a businessman. He''s so smart that he learned mahjong today and made money that others can''t make in his life."


    At this time, the network Barrage is crazy.


    "Isn''t it? If one million mahjong games were changed to other places, the police would have come to the door."


    "A million. I can earn so much only after working for ten years without eating or drinking."


    "Are you kidding, ten years? My one million mortgage has been three hundred years! "


    "I want to play. If I lose, I will commit suicide. If I win, I will become rich."


    Jin Guangji naturally can''t continue to play. He didn''t expect that he, known as a master of mahjong, can''t count Ying Shun''s cards. Is this the style of novice mahjong?


    Damn it, I lost 100 million. It''s not a small money.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes, "just play with these things until the point. Since Lan Yu doesn''t play, we don''t play either."


    Pu Guang also put down mahjong, "I''m free."


    It doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "today is a full load. Sissy and Yingying, go and change the weights. I''ll take you to play in the evening."


    Jin Guangji''s ears stood up in an instant.


    AI Xinxin asked, "boss, where are we going to play?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Should shun ask?


    AI Xinxin said with a smile, "do you have an affair with your little brother in the bar or show your voice in the KTV? Or swing on the dance floor? "


    Lin Mo said coldly, "vulgar, I''ll go back to the house. You go and play."


    AI Xinxin quickly said, "Hey, let''s go together. Don''t be so boring."


    Lin Mo left her alone.


    AI Xinxin complained, "Hey, it''s boring. Boss, where are we going to play?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I heard there is a music bar over Jinghu. Let''s go there."


    Jessica asked, "what about the owner?"


    Ying Shun, "she doesn''t like to make trouble. Let''s go back with her. We''ll start when the weights are changed."


    Jin Guangji immediately made a look at his subordinates, then turned back to Ying Shun and said, "boss Ying is so elegant. I''m simply bored. Why don''t I invite boss Ying to have a drink?"


    Ying Shun''s lips rose slightly, "OK, but today I''m the winner. I''ll invite the 17th master."


    Jin Guangji said with a smile, "please."


    Puguang felt something was wrong, but his mind was on Lin Mo, so he thought about what was wrong, and hurriedly chased out where Lin Mo left.


    Shen Lanyu turned to another place and disappeared into the crowd.


    Jin Guangji didn''t seem to be angry because he had just lost money. He was still polite. He took Ying Shun down the negative first floor by elevator, and then invited Ying Shun to take his nanny car. "Ying boss''s car is really handsome, but my car is more comfortable to sit up."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "since the 17th master invited me, I naturally have to go up and sit down."


    Then he turned back to jisisi and jiyingying and said, "you drive behind, and AI Xinxin takes the car of the 17th master with me."

 Chapter 1171

    Jin Guangji opened the door and asked Ying Shun, "boss, please."


    Ying Shun nodded at him and then sat on a separate sofa seat. AI Xinxin sat in the last row. Jin Guangji finally got on the bus and sat on the seat next to Ying Shun.


    "The boss''s attitude towards the servants at home is somewhat different." Jin Guangji looked at Ai Xinxin and meant something.


    AI Xinxin immediately retorted, "I''m not a servant, I''m his apprentice!"


    "Apprentice?" Jin Guangji didn''t expect this and asked AI Xinxin, "then why didn''t I hear you call the boss master?"


    "Call the boss nice." AI Xinxin said casually, "besides, there are no servants in our Lin house. We are all brothers and sisters together."


    "Oh?" Jin Guangji said with a smile, "it''s really interesting."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "the 17th master seems to be very concerned about the affairs of our Lin mansion?"


    "Of course, after all, who doesn''t care about this suddenly rebuilt home?" Jin Guangji said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I knew from an early age that there was an ancient house in Shengjing with the word Lin Fu written on it. I also witnessed many things in Lin Fu and had a lot of feelings."


    "Every family will experience a storm, but there is no need to say more about the past. We just drink and have fun tonight." Ying Shun said.


    Jin Guangji said, "yes, there are many interesting places in Shengjing. If I have time, I will take my boss to play one by one."


    "Thanks a lot."


    "You''re welcome."


    The driver went out of the basement. At this time, there was heavy snow on the sky, and the sky gradually darkened. The moon hung in the air through layers of clouds.


    On the way, Jin Guangji chatted with Ying Shun one by one, as if there were endless words, and as if he had been a good friend with Ying Shun for many years.


    Suddenly, the car stopped.


    The people in the car rushed out to the front because of inertia, and were brought back safely. Le''s heart hurt.


    AI Xinxin complained, "Oh, 17th master, how did your driver drive?"


    Jin Guangji''s face sank and scolded, "what''s going on?"


    "Master 17, something seems wrong ahead. Why don''t you get off and have a look?" The driver''s voice trembled.


    Jin Guangji said coldly, "what scares you like this?"


    Then he opened the door and said to Ying Shun, "wait a minute, boss. I''ll have a look."


    Ying Shun nodded at him.


    Jin Guangji turned and got out of the car.


    AI Xinxin looked at the surrounding night scene and frowned, "Yi, how come there are no passing vehicles on the road?"


    Ying Shun opened the door and said, "not only are there no vehicles, there are no aircraft in the sky, there are no jisisi and jiyingying behind, there are no buildings next to, and even the driver and Jin Guangji who got off just now are gone."


    "What?" AI Xinxin was startled and hurriedly followed Ying Shun out of the car.


    They found that it was dark and scary around. They didn''t even have street lights. Only their car was still shining. "This, what''s going on?"


    "What else could it be? We''re in. " Ying Shun looked back at the car he had just taken. The outside of the car had become dilapidated, which was completely different from what he looked like when he got on the bus.


    AI Xinxin grabbed Ying Shun''s cuff in fear, "do you know all of them?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded, "we won Jin Guangji so much money, how can he let us go? Come on, I''ll take you to break the battle. "


    "Will you break?" AI Xinxin asked.


    Ying Shun shook his head, "no, but you can have a look and study."


    AI Xinxin: "... Why do I think you''re unreliable? Why don''t you leave without hiding? Or let the master come out? "


    "Dun Di Fu is no good." Ying Shun looked back at Ai Xinxin and said, "what we are entering the battle now is our consciousness, and our body is still in the car. Maybe we are still driving on the road. In other people''s eyes, we just fell asleep."


    "What?" AI Xinxin''s mind suddenly burst out a few words, "you mean, our souls are out of the body?"


    "Yes! So the Dundi talisman doesn''t work now, because your master hasn''t developed a Dundi talisman that can take away consciousness. " Ying Shun walked around with AI Xinxin at will.


    AI Xinxin pulled Ying Shun more tightly, "then, shall we call the master?"


    "Always call your master out. Am I still a man?" Ying Shun shook his head and said, "go, you can''t die, otherwise I won''t take you."


    "You..." Ai Xinxin''s brain finally reacted, "so you know there''s such a thing, so you deliberately took mine?"


    "After all, if you call me Shida, you have to teach you something, don''t you?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "but I don''t know what trick Jin Guangji will play, so I''ll take one step at a time."


    "If we can''t get out?" AI Xinxin asked.


    Ying Shun thought, "if we are stuck here all the time, our bodies will fall asleep, just like a vegetable. There should be traffic monitoring in the car, which can also prove that Jin Guangji didn''t do it to us. We fell asleep and didn''t wake up. "


    "If we encounter any danger here, our bodies will also die. In the eyes of others, we just die suddenly."


    AI Xinxin bah, "fart in the car monitoring, who installed the monitoring inside the car instead of outside the car?"


    "Yes, Didi will."


    AI Xinxin: "


    Ying Shun said, "in fact, everyone knows that Jin Guangji did it to us. He won''t even avoid it, but as long as there is no evidence here, we can''t say anything about him. Well, there''s a thatched hut in front. Let''s go and have a look."


    "It''s terrible to be in the dark." AI Xinxin sighed, "I don''t know why I feel creepy at this time. I''m not afraid of those secret rooms and black rooms I met before, even the time I met the ghost baby."


    "It''s very simple. The secret rooms you met before are of the second time and space. In the second time and space, you belong to the strong. Few people in the world can beat you, so you are confident and naturally not afraid."


    "But here, you are small, especially in places like Shengjing. Anyone can hold you, so you will naturally feel afraid. It''s human nature. Don''t be afraid." Ying Shun had come to the thatched house at this time.


    It''s true to say that this is a thatched house. There are walls and roofs made of straw bundles around, and even the doors are made of straw.


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank.


    AI Xinxin asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you come here to have a look? Why don''t you open the door when you arrive... "


    "Don''t move!"


    Ying Shun pulled back her outstretched hand, but it was still a step late. AI Xinxin''s hand had touched the door.


    It looked dilapidated. The door made of thatch that broke when it was touched had barbs. AI Xinxin was stabbed and bled as soon as he touched it.


    AI Xinxin had no time to sigh her fingers, and the thatched house in front of her suddenly moved.


    To be exact, the thatch began to move, like countless vines intertwined and struggling, and countless branches and vines flew out of the room in an instant.


    AI Xinxin''s eyes and hands were quick. She threw out her Throwing Knife and cut off the branches.


    But no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t catch up with these huge branches. She was still flying darts in her right hand, and her left hand was entangled by the branches.

 Chapter 1172

    "I''ll go. What''s this?" Ai Xin cut off the branches of his left hand with his right hand, and his legs were entangled again.


    The darts that flew out were quickly called back by her and cut off these branches.


    But more and more branches sprang out of the room and rushed towards them.


    "Ying Shun, do it quickly. How can this thing be broken?" AI Xinxin can''t cope alone. She is either tied to her right hand or tied to her left hand.


    "I''m not like you. Power is combat power. How can I do it?" Ying Shun''s voice was helplessly uploaded from AI Xinxin''s head.


    AI Xinxin looked up and was startled. Ying Shun had been entangled by vines for half of his body.


    Scared, she quickly commanded the darts to cut off these vines, "how did you teach the second son in the casino before?"


    "Oh, that''s easy." Ying Shun began to clean up the stumps at the moment he landed. "There are wireless network data in the casino. I just need to transfer these data to wrap around the second son''s neck, and I can directly pinch him."


    In other words, there is no wireless network here, and he has no way.


    "I''ll go!" AI Xinxin was sweating anxiously. All her powers were summoned out to form a protective array. She firmly protected herself and Ying shun from these branches and vines. "What should I do now?"


    "Plants are afraid of fire. You set a fire to burn them!" Ying Shun said.


    AI Xinxin shook her head, "no, I can''t do fire power. Why don''t you let Qiu Ge come over?"


    "If chugo can come in at will, what are we still doing here?" Ying Shun shook his head and took out a lighter. "Hold on, my husband is angry."


    "Ah?" AI Xinxin looks back at Ying Shun.


    He actually picked up the cut branches on the ground and began to light the fire with a lighter.


    She roared, "just your little fire can make them burn. We''ll die long ago."


    "Really?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "you say this is a small flame?"


    The moment Ying Shun pressed the lighter, AI Xinxin felt that her eyes were going to be blinded.


    Such a small lighter can explode a huge amount of fire. I don''t know. I thought it was a gas hood.


    AI Xinxin felt that Ying Shun was a miracle. Anything could happen to him. "Is this a lighter?"


    "Well, the appearance is indeed a lighter. Yes, but the internal structure has been improved, that is, a compressed gas tank... You don''t understand. It was a product ten thousand years ago." Ying Shun used the fire to ignite these branches smoothly. In an instant, there was a big fire in front of them.


    AI Xinxin breathed a sigh of relief, "come on, I know."


    Isn''t it ironic that modern science and technology is not as powerful as it was ten thousand years ago? She looked at Ying Shun with a leisurely look on her face. She looked at her embarrassment, and her fear was gone. "It''s worthy of my master''s fancy, and she''s not afraid of Taishan."


    Then he put the protective cover back.


    Direct the burning vines directly to the branches.


    Ying Shun took out another blower, put it behind the fire and began to blow.


    With the help of the wind, the flames grew larger and larger, and those originally rampant branches and vines suddenly stopped, as if they had formed an opposite situation with the fire, and no one would move forward.


    AI Xinxin asked, "what now?"


    Ying Shun''s hand was like a treasure chest. At this moment, he threw AI Xinxin a big water gun. "Pick up the gasoline contained in it, spray it towards the thatched house and burn it directly."


    AI Xinxin''s mind didn''t return to consciousness, so he stretched out his hand, caught the big water gun and took a breath of air conditioning, "spray gasoline with the water gun. What else can''t you think of and take out?"


    "I don''t know. Kill this thing first." Ying Shun also had a big water gun in his hand and began to shoot Zizi towards the thatched house.


    The moment the gasoline was sprayed out, the passing fire burned directly and burned directly to the thatched house along the direction of the gasoline.


    Those branches and tendrils seemed to feel pain at this moment and quickly collected their branches and tendrils.


    However, in the face of fire, how can it escape?


    With the help of gasoline and blower, the fire has successfully burned the whole thatched cottage. The fire is getting bigger and bigger, illuminating this area.


    AI Xinxin and Ying Shun stood far away and looked at the burning thatched house.


    AI Xinxin wondered, "this thing is burning. What''s the next step?"


    "Wait." Ying Shunda.


    AI Xinxin: "ah? Wait? "


    Ying shunen said, "wait."


    AI Xinxin really didn''t understand what to wait for, but at this time, a burning man rushed out of the thatched house. He saw fire all over his body, but rushed towards them with a cruel spirit.


    "I''ll go. What''s this?" AI Xinxin quickly fought back and fought directly with the burning man.


    Ying Shun looked around and finally found a big tree to lean against. He lazily watched AI Xinxin fight with the burning man.


    AI Xinxin is worthy of being the first sister of the guard''s violence. Her combat ability is strong. She can''t tell the difference from the burning man for a time.


    But this entanglement is not the way. AI Xinxin asked, "what should I do now? I don''t think this thing is human at all. He doesn''t feel tired. "


    Ying Shun nodded, "it''s not human at all. These things are just to kill us. One falls and the next falls. This is not the way."


    "What about that?" AI Xinxin''s dart was thrown out and passed directly through the heart of the burning man. It didn''t have any lethality at all!


    "Put him out with a basin of water." Ying Shun said.


    AI Xinxin screamed, "I don''t have water power. How can I water it out? You''d better get a fire hose."


    "Oh, do you really think I can take out everything?" Ying Shun can''t laugh or cry. Fire can use lighters and matches. As for this water... He can use mineral water, but the opening of this bottle is watering. What''s the use of fart?


    "Then what you said is not nonsense?" AI Xinxin felt more and more difficult. She consumed a lot of powers when dealing with vines just now. At this time, she was almost exhausted.


    "Isn''t there snow? Burn snow with fire. When the snow melts, it''s water." Ying Shun pointed to the snow on the ground.


    AI Xinxin was so angry, "what do you want me to do? Don''t watch the play. "


    "I''m trying to find a way." Ying Shun touched his chin and said with a smile, "now hide in the snow next to you. He will take the initiative to jump in and find you."


    "No, it''s so cold." Although AI Xinxin said so, she jumped obediently towards the place with the most snow.


    Down here, the whole person went in.


    The burning man obviously had no brain. Seeing AI Xinxin jump in, he jumped in himself.


    As soon as I went in, the snow around me met a fire, which instantly turned into a pool of snow water, and the fire on my body also sounded Zizi.


    AI Xinxin hurried forward, regardless of the cold on her body, digging a hole in the snow.


    The fireman chased ahead, but he didn''t know that there was less and less fire on his body. Soon, all went out and turned into a wisp of black smoke.


    AI Xinxin was relieved and ran out of the snow.


    As a result, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw two more burning men running out of the hut. He was about to cry, "isn''t it, come again?"

 Chapter 1173

    Ying Shun''s eyes sank and said to AI Xinxin, "you continue to sneak them. I''ll try to break the array."


    AI Xinxin quickly jumped into the snow and shouted, "next time there is such a danger, don''t call me. I''m really tired."


    AI Xinxin just went down, and the two firemen followed.


    As soon as the fire goes out, the fireman will run out of the hut again, which is a multiple of the above every time.


    Four, eight, sixteen.


    Ying Shun said coldly, "no play, isn''t it?"


    He is really weak here. There is no data space to use.


    He quickly sank down and thought about how to break the battle.


    The array that binds consciousness is called dream.


    In the dream, everything is meaningless and everything will happen.


    If you want to break this array and wake up from your dream, you must destroy the whole dream!


    He suddenly opened his eyes and said to AI Xinxin, "come out, do a good job of protection, come and pick me up."


    AI Xinxin had long been unable to run. Hearing Ying Shun''s words, he gritted his teeth, took out all his powers and roared, "I can only maintain the protection array for five minutes. Hurry up."


    "OK."


    Ying Shun directly took out five or six gas tanks and seven or eight bombs.


    AI Xinxin was silly. "What are you doing?"


    As soon as she ran to Ying Shun, those burning men surrounded her. Sure enough, they attacked her protection frantically.


    AI Xinxin bit her teeth hard, and there was a dense sweat on her forehead.


    Ying Shun said coldly, "blow up here."


    "Blow up, blow up here, then, then we?" AI Xinxin had no time to think, so she saw Ying Shun throwing the gas tank towards the burning hut.


    The gas tank went in for two seconds. With a bang, the hut was suddenly blown apart. AI Xinxin and Ying Shun were ejected more than ten meters away by the air flow.


    However, Ying Shun continued to throw the gas tank, but the gas tank was still tied with a bomb.


    Another explosion, they were ejected by gas again.


    If it hadn''t been for the protection, they would have died ten or eight times.


    Ying Shun seems to be determined to blow up here. The gas tank seems to be thrown out without money. AI Xinxin really can''t figure out where he came from and where he put it?


    Countless explosions have left no good place here.


    The loud bang shook the whole array.


    Finally, ten gas tanks were placed in the last open space of Ying Shun. At the moment of the bomb explosion, AI Xinxin couldn''t stand it anymore. With a bang, she felt that her body was swallowed by the sea of fire.


    It was dark and bright.


    She rolled down from the back of the car and looked confused.


    Jin Guangji''s voice came from the front, "what''s the matter?"


    AI Xinxin suddenly looked up and looked at Ying Shun for the first time. He saw him lying on the single seat, slowly opened his eyes and looked at her.


    AI Xinxin finally breathed a sigh of relief and climbed back to the seat, "how did I fall asleep?"


    Jin Guangji said with a smile, "maybe it''s a long way. You''re all asleep."


    Ying Shun looked at Jin Guangji and saw that he still sat leisurely on the sofa with a lazy expression. He slowly took back his sight and continued to look out of the window.


    Jin Guangji also looked at Ying Shun''s back brain at this time, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, somewhere.


    Shen Lanyu took a mouthful of blood and burst out. His face was very ugly. "Unexpectedly, he blew up my big array. It''s too barbaric."


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghu bar.


    This is a place of high consumption, a place where aristocrats and young masters like to come.


    It''s quiet, beautiful scenery and hot springs. It''s a beautiful enjoyment.


    "Finally." Jin Guangji got out of the car and moved his body. "I''ve called to make an appointment before coming. At this time, the food is good. Let''s go to dinner."


    AI Xinxin shouted with her stomach at this time and said awkwardly, "sorry, I''m really hungry."


    Not only hungry, but also consumed all his powers and felt uncomfortable all over.


    Ji Sisi and Ji Yingying also arrived at this time. They parked the car in the parking space and came down to find Ying Shun.


    Ji Yingying asked Jin Guangji, "did you make a detour? Why did you take the farthest way? "


    As a result, Jin Guangji has been yawning.


    Jin Guangji explained, "there''s a traffic jam on the road over there. It''s better to go this way."


    Ji Yingying looked at Ying Shun suspiciously.


    Ying Shun just shook his head at her.


    Jisisi found that AI Xinxin''s face was very pale at this time. She was scared and hurriedly held her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    AI Xinxin exhausted all her powers, continued to rest, and said, "I, I may be having a holiday. I''m a little uncomfortable all over. Otherwise, we''ll go back?"


    She always felt that Jin Guangji was very evil and could not stay with him for a long time.


    Jisisi and jiyingying noticed something and looked warily at Jin Guangji.


    Jin Guangji naturally wouldn''t let them leave like this. He said with a smile, "although it''s a bar, there are many guest rooms. Since Miss AI is uncomfortable, she can go to the room to rest. At this time, it''s inevitable that she will be tired when she goes back."


    Ying Shun nodded, "Yingying, you accompany Xin Xin to rest, sissy, you follow me."


    Giselle nodded, "yes."


    AI Xinxin looks at Ying Shun with worry.


    Ying Shun shook his head at her.


    AI Xinxin had to follow Ji Yingying to the room.


    As soon as she got back to the room, AI Xinxin took out the escape talisman and returned to Lin''s house with Ji Yingying.


    After going back, AI Xinxin told Ji YingYing and the others in Lin''s house what happened on the road, "I''m worried that there is danger around Ying Shun. Ji Sisi may not be able to cope with her alone. We have to go back."


    She didn''t intend to cultivate herself when she came back with the escape talisman, but felt it convenient to talk after she came back, so as not to worry that the walls have ears in the bar room.


    After that, Ji Yingying refused to let her go back and said, "your powers are exhausted. You must cultivate immediately. I''ll go with Lin Mo first."


    "Is it bad to change people suddenly?" AI Xinxin asked.


    Lin Mo said coldly, "what''s wrong? People all over the world know that Dun Di Fu goes out from our Lin mansion. What''s wrong with us if we want to use Dun Di Fu back and forth? "


    Shen Le said, "I''ll go with you. Now Lin Wushuang is away. We should protect Ying Shun."


    "No, I''ll just go." Lin Mo said, "and don''t underestimate Ying Shun. He has his own way."


    AI Xinxin nodded, "yes, he can only think of the matter of exploding the array. Since you all said so, I''m relieved. Oh, I have to find Le Xin to cultivate myself."


    Then he turned and entered the portable space through the special portal.


    Ji YingYing and Lin Mo pick up the Dundi symbol, fill in the address of the bar, and send it back directly.


    "Yi, what did you do when you came back?" After returning to the bar room, Ji Yingying remembered that Lin Mo had gone back to the house before.


    Although Lin Mo doesn''t like excitement, she won''t leave Ying Shun in danger at will. She must have her own arrangements.


    Lin Mo snorted coldly, "do you think that only Jin Guangji can calculate people''s affairs? Ying Shun is more overcast than him. Wait, there will be a time when he looks good! "

 Chapter 1174

    Jinghu bar is located in a low-lying area on the outskirts of the city, with its back against the city wall mountains and close to Jinghu.


    At the end of Jinghu Lake near the bar, a protective array is set up. It is controlled by a constant temperature system and does not freeze all year round. Guests can enjoy the beautiful scenery of the lake or go fishing leisurely.


    Of course, if you go far, in addition to protecting the formation, the ice surface of Jinghu Lake is one meter deep, which can ski and play. It also has another kind of fun.


    There is also an artificial hot spring in the bar. In a separate room, facing the mirror lake, you can take a bath, drink and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mirror lake.


    Jin Guangji and Ying Shun chose to drink in the sunshine room on the lake.


    This place is built on the lake. If you come here through the small winding bridges, you can fly over directly if you don''t think it''s troublesome.


    In the sunshine room, there are many potted plants with colorful flowers.


    Facing Jinghu, there is a table that looks like a tea table.


    Not only that, there are 49 tea bowls with seven horizontal and seven vertical positions. Inside, there are various colors of wine. It''s really unique.


    "Boss, please sit down." Jin Guangji invited Ying Shun to sit down. He also sat opposite him, half leaning on the tea table and facing the mirror lake, "it''s a special enjoyment to drink here, boss. Do you want to play the wine order?"


    "Don''t play." Ying Shun looked at the tea bowl in front of him and asked, "how do you drink it?"


    "It''s OK not to play. Anyway, it''s just to drink slowly and enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of us. You can drink as much as you want. You can drink as much as you like. After drinking, we''ll continue to order." Jin Guangji said, picked up a cup of red beauty in front of him, smelled it under his nose, and then dried it, "cool."


    "It''s boring to drink. Have a side dish." Ying Shun picked up the menu, glanced at it at will and ordered some stewed and peanuts.


    In addition, there was no other choice. Ying Shun suggested that the owner of Jinghu bar buy some robots to make spicy diced rabbit and roast string.


    Jisisi sat behind Ying Shun and asked, "can I drink?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun casually gave her a cup. "If you want to drink, drink it. If it''s not enough, it''s the treat of the 17th master."


    Jin Guangji smiled. "There are a lot of beauties around boss Ying. It''s a great blessing, but I heard that boss Ying seems to have married?"


    "Marriage is not enough. It''s just a matter of mutual love. I still need her to have a grand wedding." Ying Shun did not shy away, "it''s not a blessing. Everyone is just friends."


    "In that case, why didn''t you see the boss take the beloved out to play?" Jin Guangji asked.


    Ying Shun picked up a glass of wine and tasted the apple flavored cocktail. "She''s not feeling well recently and has a rest at home."


    Jin Guangji smiled, "what do you call this girl?"


    "Jisisi." Jisisi introduced herself, "a member of the Lin family, I''ve seen the 17th master."


    "The girl is valiant and valiant. The Lin mansion is really full of talents." Jin Guangji raised his glass to jisisi.


    Jessie raised the tea bowl in her hand and dried it.


    Jin Guangji put down his tea cup and looked into the distance. "Have you heard the legend of Jinghu?"


    "What legend?" Asked Giselle.


    Jin Guangji said, "there is a beautiful and desolate legend about Jinghu Lake. It is said that Jinghu Lake ten thousand years ago is still a place that does not freeze all year round. No matter how cold it is or how much snow it is, it does not freeze."


    "The reason is that there are a group of mermaids in the lake. These mermaids take the mirror lake as their home, rely on their own abilities to maintain the temperature in the whole lake, and let thousands of creatures in the lake live in a warm and comfortable environment."


    "But one day, a mermaid fell in love with a human. How can a spirit beast marry a human?"


    "So the mermaid had to go against the sky, split her tail and cultivate her legs. She did not hesitate but did not get the consent of the family, so the mermaid family kicked her out. "


    "She finally had legs, could go ashore and found the man, but the man said he had never loved her and told the mermaid that she had a fiancee."


    "The angry mermaid found the man''s fiancee and wanted to kill her, but was killed by the man. When in danger, the mermaid''s family appeared to save her and took her back to Jinghu."


    "But I didn''t expect that all this was just a man''s plan. All he wanted was to find the mermaid''s nest under the mirror lake and take away a dragon singing pearl that the mermaid guarded all the year round."


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes slightly, and the Dragon sang beads?


    He turned on the computer and searched the Internet. It was clear in an instant.


    Longyin pearl is a legendary treasure. It contains huge energy. It can nourish one soil and one person. This kind of effect is similar to that of Lingquan beast.


    However, Longyin beads can be absorbed directly, which can turn a waste into a master in the period of transforming God!


    This is the biggest difference from Lingquan beast.


    But it has always existed in the legend, never appeared, and I don''t know whether it is true or not.


    Jin Guangji continued to tell his story, "the mermaid has guarded the Dragon chanting pearl for generations. The underwater environment of Jinghu Lake is bad. Coupled with the defense system set by the mermaid, ordinary people can''t get close at all. The man just took advantage of the seriously injured Mermaid and found the mermaid''s nest in the water along her blood. "


    "In the end, of course, the man took away the Dragon singing beads. Not all the Mermaids died. Since then, the mirror lake began to freeze and be frozen for many years."


    "I''ll go. What''s the story?" After hearing this, jisisi wanted to swear, "the author of this story has a brain problem. If I were the man, I would directly stab her when I met the mermaid, and then follow her blood to find it. Where do I need to use a beauty trick first? Is it troublesome?"


    Jin Guangji laughed, "sissy, you don''t know. It''s not easy for a mermaid to become a person?"


    "It has to gather all the power of the mermaid. Not only that, the mermaid who becomes a human will lose most of her powers and shorten her life to ten years."


    "Because of this, the mermaid family will try their best to stop it, but they still can''t change the mermaid who loves to die. This is why they are so angry that they want to drive her out and threaten her."


    "As a result, the mermaid was so stupid that she didn''t even want her family for the sake of men. She was angry with all her elders and family. She promised to help her become a person. Where would she really care about her? Otherwise, she would not rescue her when she was dying. "


    "It''s also because in order to turn her into a human, other mermaids'' powers are almost lost. At this time, men are unable to resist and the whole army is destroyed!"


    Jisisi''s voice was bright. "Well, didn''t you make it clear just now?"


    "I don''t think it''s too long and shortened. Who knows you''re so smart that you can see something wrong at a glance. I have to explain it to you carefully." Jin Guangji said with a smile, "is this story very beautiful and sad?"


    Jisisi shook her head, "sad and beautiful fart, it''s a story that brain mutilated a family, and I don''t know what the author of this wants to express? Are mermaids too stupid, or are humans too treacherous? "


    Jin Guangji: "

 Chapter 1175

    Jisisi still said in a crackling voice, "I really want to send some fairy tales, myths and legends to the author and tell them what is the real beauty, Weaver Girl cowherd, seven fairies and Dong Yong, white snake! These are really sad, beautiful and touching. As for the legend of Jinghu, it is a brain cripple! "


    Jin Guangji was speechless and looked at jisisi silently.


    Jisisi felt comfortable after scolding, then looked at the mirror lake in front of her and asked, "so, is this story true or false? Is there still a mermaid''s body under the mirror lake? "


    Jin Guangji asked, "why don''t you go down and have a look?"


    Jisisi shook her head. "Forget it, I''m not a water power. I''d better not go down."


    "Lin Mo, the leader of your Lin family, seems to be a water power. Why don''t you let her take you down and have a look?" Jin Guangji suggested.


    Ying Shun turned back and looked at Jin Guangji.


    Jin Guangji didn''t seem to see it, and continued, "I''ve always been curious, but it''s a pity that there have been no friends with water power around me."


    "The 17th master is joking. It''s impossible to find a person with water system power based on the financial strength of the Jin family." Ying Shun spoke directly without giving any face.


    Jin Guangji looked at Ying Shun with a smile on his face, but the smile didn''t enter the bottom of his eyes. "That''s different. Going in with friends is exploration. Spending money to find someone to go in is doing things. The meaning is different."


    "Then don''t go down." Ying Shun said lazily, "a group of corpses, nothing to look at."


    Jin Guangji shrugged his shoulders, shook his head and laughed, "the boss is so boring."


    "If you are interested, go down." Jisisi said to her, "the power of the 17th master is powerful. Everyone knows it. It''s just a mirror lake. It''s hard to defeat the 17th master."


    Jin Guangji looked at jisisi and said with a smile, "beautiful girl, do you want to use provocation?"


    "No, mainly because I also want to see what it looks like under the mirror lake. I don''t know whether the 17th master can satisfy me?" Said gisissy.


    Jin Guangji looked at Ying Shun with deep meaning and said, "you are the one who should be the boss. You should go with the boss, right?"


    "Do you want to go?" Ying Shun looks at Ji Sisi.


    Jisisi looked at Jin Guangji and Ying Shun. She shook her head and said, "forget it. What are you doing underwater? It''s not cold. You''d better row."


    "You really go out one by one. What''s the fun of boating this big night?" Jin Guangji chuckled, picked up the tea bowl and did it directly. "We''d better drink a bar. We won''t get drunk tonight."


    "I don''t return when I''m drunk, so I sleep here." Jessie also picked up a glass and drank it directly.


    Jin Guangji is a chatterbox. She has been talking all the time. Jisisi has been talking to him. Instead, Ying Shun has become a foil in a plate. She occasionally takes a word or two and basically drinks with her head buried.


    The 49 bowls of wine on the table soon ran out. Jin Guangji called another round and changed it into a test tube cup. There were 36 cups in front of everyone. No matter how low the degree of wine is, it can''t afford to drink like this.


    After the second round, jisisi was drunk and began to make trouble for Jin Guangji to take her to Jinghu.


    Jin Guangji had no choice but to say to Ying Shun, "it seems that I can''t get away if I don''t accompany her to swim the lake tonight. We''ll go back as soon as we go, boss."


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "have fun."


    Jin Guangji walked out with jisisi in one hand. Ying Shun could see them get on the boat in the sunshine shed, and then rowed slowly towards the center of the lake.


    Gradually disappeared in Ying Shun''s sight.


    At the same time, the lights in the sunshine shed went dark, and countless people in black rushed in and attacked Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun was limited to sitting at the table drinking tea and ignored these people.


    When the visitor was restrained by such a scene and thought about whether there was fraud, his feet suddenly emptied, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed into a black space, but there was nothing, not even Ying Shun.


    Where is this?


    This is Ying Shun''s data space!


    Where there is a network, Ying Shun is the king!


    ¡­¡­


    On the lake, Jin Guangji threw aside jisisi, who was almost drunk and slept in the past, looked coldly at the sunshine room on the bank, and said coldly, "how''s it going?"


    But no voice answered him.


    He suddenly looked back and found that his subordinates and boatman were gone. He looked back at jisisi again.


    Even Jessie is gone.


    The next second, the water in Jinghu Lake began to surge, making the ships start to fall East and West.


    Jin Guangji''s eyes sank. Where is the usual mirror lake? It was clearly the stormy sea. He felt all this familiar, as if he had entered the battle.


    He suddenly got up and flew. As soon as he left the ship, the rough water swallowed up the whole ship.


    However, his environment in the air was not good. There was a wind around him. The panting wind formed a tornado and became a water tornado after inhaling water.


    At the same time, countless mermaids flew out of the lake, but they didn''t look beautiful. Instead, they were evil spirits, like ghosts crawling out of hell.


    Jin Guangji quickly avoided the attack from the mermaid, but found that his body began to fall down like a constant control!


    All the powers can''t be used.


    No, who can completely suppress his powers?


    He fell into the lake from the air, countless water wrapped his whole body, and his consciousness gradually disappeared


    ¡­¡­


    "No, the boat capsized!"


    When the staff standing on the shore saw Jin Guangji''s boat capsized, they shouted anxiously. The staff of the bar and Jin Guangji''s subordinates left on the shore flew towards the place where the boat capsized.


    At the same time, a beautiful figure flew out of the building, went straight to the place where the boat capsized, and then quickly jumped into the water.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the 17th master''s boat capsized."


    "Isn''t it, 17th master? How could his boat capsize? "


    "Who knows, it turned over all of a sudden. The people on board didn''t react. Now everyone is in a hurry to catch people."


    Ying Shun heard the news and rushed over.


    At this time, Jin Guangji''s subordinates saved Jin Guangji.


    But Jin Guangji closed her eyes and breathed slowly. She looked very bad.


    "Seventeen, seventeen. Doctor, is there a doctor? " Jin Guangji''s subordinates shouted hurriedly.


    Others said hurriedly, "where will there be a doctor in Jinghu? I usually don''t encounter the capsizing."


    "Yes, even if the ship capsizes, everyone can fly directly." Flying is a skill that powers must learn. Even if you burn more powers, you have to learn, because if you can fly, many things will be much more convenient.


    The strange thing about today is here. Why didn''t Jin Guangji, who was at the peak, fly at the moment of capsizing?


    "Hey, I saved a few more."


    "Who are there?"


    "It seems that the boatman and the bodyguards of the 17th master are drowning, my God."


    "Hey, hey, there''s another one. It''s a woman."


    In full view of the public, Ji Yingying flew up from the water with the drowning Ji Sisi, landed quickly and handed over to the people on the shore.


    The people on the shore immediately handed Ji Yingying a clean towel, while others helped Ji Sisi with cardiopulmonary resuscitation and rapid rescue.

 Chapter 1176

    Under everyone''s gaze and expectation, jisisi woke up and coughed violently.


    "Sissy." Ji Yingying squatted in front of her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jisisi may have just woke up and her brain is still a little confused. She looked at jiyingying and asked, "Why are you all wet?"


    Ji Yingying pressed her forehead angrily. "It''s not to save you. If I go later, you''ll go directly to hell."


    It turned out that the beautiful shadow flying out of the building just now was Ji Yingying.


    At this time, Jin Guangji''s subordinates and boatman woke up, leaving Jin Guangji alone. Everyone was very worried.


    The manager of Jinghu said, "I''ve called for first aid and will come right away."


    "It''s strange that the 17th master is at his peak. Why didn''t he wake up?"


    "What the hell happened on this ship?"


    "Is the 17th master hurt? Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been awake for so long."


    Everyone is full of gossip. They really care about Jin Guangji. Only his subordinates jump their feet in a hurry.


    Manager Jinghu was sweating. When something like this happened under his control, he could not escape his responsibility. He immediately asked the person who woke up, "what happened on board?"


    The boatman said, "I, I don''t know. There was no wind and waves, and the boat suddenly turned over. At that time, I was still in the cab, there was no time to run out, and I couldn''t water."


    Jin Guangji''s bodyguard said, "at that time, I was in the cabin with the 17th master. At the moment of capsizing, I was frightened. I instinctively jumped out with the 17th master, but I was still pressed in the water."


    The manager asked, "are you taking the 17th master? Did the 17th master not respond? "


    The bodyguard shook his head. "I don''t know. It happened so fast that I didn''t see the reaction of the 17th master at all. I only knew to take him to flee."


    Manager Jinghu looks at jisisi.


    Ji Yingying was wrapping her up with a clean bath towel. Ji Sisi was not happy. After seeing the manager''s line of sight, she got angry. "Look what I''m doing, I''m drunk by Jin Guangji. I don''t know anything, and you people only know to save the 17th master. I don''t care about me at all. If my sister hadn''t come, I would feed the fish now!"


    The manager was stimulated by jisisi''s attitude, and his eyes suddenly sank. "You''re all suspected of this tonight. When the Jin family comes, I''ll hand you over."


    "You bully people, don''t you?" Before Ji Sisi got angry, Ji Yingying opened her mouth and looked at the manager with sharp eyes, "even if you don''t care about my sister and don''t rescue her, you still take her as a suspect? Oh, this ship is not my sister''s, and my sister is not a boatman. Why do you say my sister is suspected? It''s not like this to find someone to take the blame! "


    The manager just bullied them and said angrily, "you can tell the Jin family these words later."


    "It''s funny, too." Ying Shun walked slowly to Ji Sisi and Ji Yingying. Facing the manager, his dark and deep eyes were like a cold pool in winter. It was cold and shivering. "What happened to the 17th master in Jinghu, but you want to find our Lin family to take the back?"


    Lin family?


    The manager blinked.


    Is it the Lin family that is very popular recently?


    Ying Shun said coldly, "Jinghu is invited by the 17th master. Boating is also the 17th master''s boat and the 17th master''s boatman, and my sister drank almost before taking the boat. Why should you let an almost drunk unconscious person carry the pot for this matter? Both emotion and reason have nothing to do with us, and my sister is still a victim. You Jinghu and the Jin family should compensate! "


    Manager Jinghu was blocked by Ying Shun''s words.


    Whether Jinghu was brought by Jin Guangji or by themselves, Jin Guangji''s people naturally know.


    Jin Guangji''s boat for visiting the lake is indeed his own, and the boatman is also his own. However, the boat is generally stored in their bar, that is to say, if the boat has an accident, the bar also has the responsibility!


    In this way, the people of the Lin family really don''t have any suspicion.


    Ji Yingying said coldly, "my sister is cold now. I have to take her back to recuperate. The people of the Jin family came and asked them to come to Lin''s house to find me."


    After that, Ji Yingying took out three escape talismans in front of everyone, and took Ji Sisi and Ying Shun home directly.


    Everyone was stunned.


    That''s how tens of thousands of pieces of escape talisman are used?


    It''s too extravagant.


    Take a flight back from Jinghu, that''s about ten minutes.


    "Here comes the ambulance." The crowd did not know who shouted. They looked up at the sky. The aircraft with special light landed smoothly. The medical staff immediately ran down from the aircraft to rescue Jin Guangji.


    The current owner of the Jin family received the news and rushed over at this moment. The matter of accountability was put aside first. Now the important thing is to save Jin Guangji!


    Lin Mo, standing in the room, quietly looked at the dynamics of the crowd below. It was not until Jin Guangji was carried on the aircraft to the hospital that she returned to the Lin family with a Dundi symbol.


    Jisisi had taken a shower, changed into clean clothes, took the kebab handed by jiyingying and said with a smile, "I''m good at acting!"


    The boat can turn over, of course it''s her pen.


    At that time, Jin Guangji had entered the array, not to mention the two lengzi of the bodyguard. She cooperated with Lin Mo Li on the shore and directly overthrew the ship.


    At the moment of entering the water, she took out the oxygen mask given to her by Ying Shun and waited for Ji Yingying to save her. At the moment of leaving the water, she drank a mouthful of water and put it in her mouth.


    Ji Yingying shook her head and said, "I don''t know your plan. I was shocked when I saw you enter the water. When did you unite with Lin Mo? I''ve been with Lin Mo all the time. I don''t know. "


    Jisisi smiled and pointed to Ying Shun with a kebab. "Of course it was said by the boss."


    The first space-time mobile phone is embedded in the body. When everyone answers the phone and sends text messages, outsiders can''t see it at all.


    Therefore, Ying Shun contacted jisisi and Lin Mo while drinking wine, and cooperated with them.


    Ji Yingying said unhappily, "then why didn''t you tell me when you contacted?"


    Ying Shun laughed and said, "I thought Lin Mo would tell you that you are together after all."


    Lin Mo shrugged and said, "I said, I told her to save jisisi."


    Ji Yingying was crazy. "Is that telling me? My God, I thought sissy really had something to do. "


    "Hey, hey, don''t eat." Dong Xingyu, who was on duty today, said with the radio, "the people of the Jin family came to the door. Are you entertaining?"


    Lin Mo looks at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun said, "recruit, of course, entertain them. Let them in."


    Under the space defense of Lin mansion, the power will be suppressed after people outside come in!


    Unless it''s time to turn God!


    Dong Xingyu said, "OK, let me tell you first. The people who came were Jin Hongxuan, the young master of the Jin family, and Jin Kangning, the 16th master of the Jin family."


    Shen Le said with a smile, "the Jin family has a large population. Is sixteen the uncle of the little Lord?"


    Dong Xingyu: "it seems so. Well, there are more than 30 bodyguards, but I stopped them outside. I only asked them to bring two bodyguards in. Now they are in the side hall."


    "I see." Lin Mo nodded, "I''ll deal with it. You continue to roll."


    Ying Shun asked, "don''t you need me?"


    Lin Mo turned and left, "I''m the owner of the house. I''ll solve these things."

 Chapter 1177

    "Young master Jin, please."


    The voice came from the radio. The door opened immediately. Jin Hongxuan kept his promise and only took two bodyguards and his 16th uncle.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been to the Lin mansion before, but he feels different this time.


    As soon as he came in, he was shocked by the pressure.


    It seems that all his powers have been suppressed. It seems that he has become a waste to be slaughtered?


    He looked at Jin Kangning in amazement, and Jin Kangning''s eyes were also shocked.


    Obviously his powers were suppressed.


    Jin Hongxuan began to wonder. He didn''t know whether he would continue to move forward. He was also thinking whether the Lin mansion had the courage to attack him!


    At this time, a voice came, "what are you doing here? Come on in, please. "


    After Dong Xingyu came out of the monitoring room, he prepared hot tea, but found that the two people stayed at the door. It looked very funny.


    Jin Hongxuan frowned and looked at Dong Xingyu. The man was carrying tea. He should be a servant of the Lin family. He actually spoke to him in such a tone. Is there any rule in the Lin family?


    Dong Xingyu didn''t seem to see the displeasure in his eyes. He opened the door of the side hall and said, "please sit down and have tea. Our master will come soon."


    "You slave, how dare you talk to me in such a tone? Is this the way your Lin family treats guests? " Jin Kangning immediately shouted. Even if his power was suppressed, he would play tricks!


    He didn''t believe Lin Fu dared to attack them!


    Dong Xingyu smiled, but ironically, "they don''t know that in our Lin mansion, everyone is a family and no one is a slave. If you are not happy with my attitude, you can... Fight wherever you come."


    "You!" Jin Kangning patted the table, "you have a big breath."


    "He''s right." Lin Mo came in from the door and looked coldly at Jin Kangning. "16th master, this is my Lin house, not where you play with authority."


    "Who are you?" Jin Kangning looks at Lin Mo and is even more unhappy. Even if the servant has a bad attitude, there is a female doll.


    Jin Hongxuan''s eyes sank and asked, "are you Lin Mo, the owner of the Lin family?"


    "That''s right." Lin Mo went directly to the main seat, sat down, turned back and said to Dong Xingyu, "make me a cup of coffee, ice or sugar, and snow top."


    "The snow top doesn''t contain sugar. If you drink coffee at night, you''re not afraid you can''t sleep." Dong Xingyu complained and said, "I''ll have a drink, too. You wait."


    Jin Kangning''s eyes widened when he looked at this scene. It seems that he is really not a slave.


    But which family asked the owner to serve tea and pour water?


    This Lin mansion is really strange!


    "Lord Lin, I came here today just for one thing, that is, the sinking of my 17th uncle." Jin Hongxuan said politely, but he kept vigilant in his heart.


    His powers are firmly suppressed!


    Who can do this defense system? So strong!


    "What I want to say has been said before, and someone must have conveyed it to you." Lin Mo was not friendly at all, and even said impatiently, "I mean, if you have questions, you can come to Lin Fu to find us, but you are too direct. This point has come, and you are not afraid to disturb us."


    Jin Hongxuan choked and looked at the time. It was already two o''clock in the morning.


    It''s really unfriendly at this time, but human life is at stake.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? My seventeen brother is still in the hospital and his life and death are unknown. As the only outsider on the ship, we can''t ask?" Jin Kangning''s mouth is hot at first glance.


    Lin Mo looked at him coldly. The next second she waved directly and knocked over the tea in front of Jin Kangning. "I''ll give you three thin noodles. I''m not asking you to open a dyeing workshop. You''re welcome. I can only invite you out."


    "You dare to talk to me like that. Do you know who I am?" Jin Kangning lifted the table angrily, but the next second he was directly pressed on the ground by a force of pressure, and his face turned white, "ah, what''s the matter? What did you do?"


    "In our Lin mansion, are you arrogant? You''d better get out. " Lin Mo said that with a big hand, an invisible force directly dragged Jin Kangning out of the open door. The next second, the door closed with a deep voice.


    Jin Hongxuan: "


    Lin Mo said coldly, "these are much quieter. Young master Jin, if you have anything to say, I don''t have much patience."


    Jin Hongxuan looks at Lin mo. there are many legends about Lin Fu and Lin Mo during this period. They all say that this person is extremely arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the face of any of the four families.


    At first glance, it''s really like this.


    It''s like stepping on whoever you want!


    But Mingming is just a peak power. Where did he get his confidence?


    "Lord Lin, we don''t talk secretly. My 17th uncle is obviously not simply drowning and unconscious, but being robbed of his soul. If Lord Lin helps us solve this matter, the Jin family will agree to Lord Lin''s request." Jin Hongxuan doesn''t go around with Lin Mo anymore.


    Jin Guangji liked to fool people with the array, but today he fell into the array.


    And his body is getting weaker and weaker. If his consciousness doesn''t come back, he won''t come back in his life.


    He found Shen Lanyu before he came. Shen Lanyu also admitted that a few hours later, he helped Jin Guangji set up an array to bind Ying Shun, but unexpectedly, Ying Shun set fire to the array space, which led to her power backfire and suffered internal injuries.


    Obviously, at that time, Ying Shun knew that he was in Jin Guangji''s plan, and it was reasonable to want revenge later.


    But unexpectedly, Ying Shun was obviously superior, and Jin Guangji played himself in.


    Lin Mo pretended not to understand, "what is the little Lord talking about? Why can''t I understand? Isn''t the 17th master unconscious after drowning? How did you win your soul with others? "


    Jin Hongxuan said in a deep voice, "why should the Lin family master install it with us here? Everyone knows that my 17th uncle was wrong today. You should teach him a lesson. But now, you have had enough to teach him a lesson. You should let him out. "


    "My Jin family doesn''t want to be the enemy of the Lin family. Ten thousand years ago, my grandfather and Lin Feichen, the owner of the Lin family, were good friends. The jade pendant on me was the birthday gift Lin Feichen gave to my grandfather. Then my grandfather kept it for ten thousand years and gave it to me. He also told me that if I met the descendants of the Lin family later, I must help." Jin Hongxuan shows Lin Mo the jade pendant he wears around his neck.


    Lin Mo''s eyes are slightly heavy. Lin Feichen is Lin Wushuang''s father.


    At that time, the Lin family was indeed one of the four families, and it was normal to make friends with the Jin family!


    It''s not surprising to give gifts.


    Jin Hongxuan wanted to use this method to deceive her to admit that it was impossible. "Speaking, Lin Feichen is also my Shizu. I didn''t expect such an intersection among my ancestors. I''m very sorry for what happened to the 17th master today."


    "However, I see that you love your elders and are the grandson of your ancestors'' friends. Why don''t you go to my Lin family ancestral hall and pray for the protection of your ancestors. Maybe the 17th master and the auspicious people have their own heaven, and they will wake up tomorrow. "

 Chapter 1178

    Jin Hongxuan understands that Lin Mo wants him to kowtow to the ancestors of the Lin family, and then she will release Jin Guangji!


    He is the young master of the Jin family. How can the future master kneel down to others at will?


    But Jin Guangji was in danger and loved by his grandfather. If he saved Jin Guangji today, he would certainly please his grandfather.


    Just, it''s nothing to kneel down and worship our ancestors.


    He nodded and said, "naturally."


    Lin Mo was not surprised by this. The young master of the Jin family was really able to bend and stretch, "please, young master."


    Jin Hongxuan nodded at her, and then followed Lin Mo to the ancestral hall of Lin Fu.


    Before I stepped in, I smelled the smell of incense.


    The majestic ancestral hall has witnessed the rise and fall of the Lin mansion for thousands of years.


    Hundreds of memorial tablets are densely arranged, and the front and largest row is the memorial tablet of Lin Wushuang''s father, Lin Feichen.


    It was also when he was there that Lin Fu reached the most brilliant time!


    The memorial tablet of Lin Feichen''s rebellious brother is not here. I think it was later lost by Lin Wushuang.


    Said Lin Wushuang, Jin Hongxuan took a look at each row, but he didn''t find Lin Wushuang''s memorial tablet.


    No, Lin Mo is Lin''s unparalleled disciple. It''s impossible not to set up a memorial tablet for her!


    He hid this doubt in his heart, picked up the three incense sticks, lit them and knelt down towards these memorial tablets. "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, younger generation Jin Hongxuan have seen you."


    Lin Mo sneered, this incense is still a high-profile, so let Jin Guangji suffer more.


    After Jin Hongxuan inserted the incense into the incense burner, he turned back and said to Lin Mo, "it''s a lot of trouble tonight. Please forgive me. If the Lin family leader needs any help in the future, he can come to me."


    "No need." Lin Mo shook her head and said, "come on, I have to rest."


    Jin Hongxuan was not sure. He was going to ask, but he looked at Lin Mo''s attitude. He really didn''t want to stick a cold ass on his hot face, so he had to say, "well, I''ll leave."


    "No."


    Jin Hongxuan found that Lin Mo really didn''t send him if he didn''t say so. After coming out of the ancestral hall, he was alone in the whole corridor. It was really lonely and desolate.


    As soon as he reached the door, the door opened for him.


    Some bodyguards and Jin Kangning standing at the door rushed in. Jin Kangning asked, "Hongxuan, have you also been thrown out? The Lin family has a big list. We''ll go home and ask someone to kill them. "


    "Uncle sixteen, be quiet." Jin Hongxuan looked at Jin Kangning with a headache. For thousands of years, how can this explosive nature remain unchanged? No wonder grandpa doesn''t like him!


    A bastard is a bastard!


    Jin Kangning was a little afraid of Jin Hongxuan. They were both about the same age, but their generations were different. He asked carefully, "well, what''s the situation now?"


    Jin Hongxuan shook his head, "nothing. Go back to the hospital."


    "The Lin family is not going to save seventeen?" Kim Corning quickly followed.


    Jin Hongxuan asked, "what can doctors do that can''t be solved?"


    Jin Kangning wondered, "what are we doing here? Didn''t your father suspect that Lin Fu did it? "


    "Lin Fu did it." Jin Hongxuan snorted coldly, "we just have no evidence, and Lin Mo''s mouth is very hard and doesn''t let go at all."


    "Isn''t that seventeen waiting to die?"


    "Not really." Jin Hongxuan shook his head and said, "Lin family, now I don''t dare to start with the Jin family!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The moonlight is good tonight." A beautiful man sat under the pavilion, enjoying the moon in the sky, with a zither in front of the table.


    The servant poured the wine for him, "Sir, it''s getting late. After drinking this cup, go to bed early, so that the Empress Dowager won''t be happy again when she knows tomorrow."


    "Then don''t tell me." Ying Zheng shook his head and said with a smile. He was wearing a purple robe, just like the Pianpian Jia childe coming out of the picture scroll.


    The servant smiled, "how dare you tell the Empress Dowager."


    "How could the Empress Dowager know?"


    "The little one doesn''t know. Maybe the Empress Dowager is connected with the Lord. Naturally, she knows what the Lord is doing when he doesn''t sleep at night."


    Ying Zheng chuckled. "When you arrive, you will say, go down. I''m drinking once."


    "If you feel bored, why don''t you go out tomorrow?" The little servant refused to leave, but still stood by him and waited on him.


    Ying Zheng asked, "go out to play? What''s fun out there? "


    "It''s not peaceful outside recently." The little servant said, "since the people of the Lin family came back again, their people have offended the families. Tonight, they offended the Jin family. I don''t know what to do. Are you really not afraid of the joint eradication of them with the Jin family?"


    Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes, raised his head and continued to appreciate the moon. "You said that now a Lin family can only be eradicated by the combination of the four families and the Jin family. It seems that the ranking of the four families really needs to change."


    "Do you want to go out and have a look? It is said that today''s Casino is fun. Ying, the boss of the Lin mansion, won 200 million. "


    This surprised Ying Zheng, "two hundred million? They are all surnames. Why are there so many differences? "


    The servant laughed loudly. Ying Zheng lost every bet, so he basically didn''t play this thing.


    The slave urged, "so, do you want to visit the boss and discuss gambling skills with him?"


    Ying Zheng slapped on the servant''s forehead and said with a smile, "you''re starting to arrange your schedule now?"


    The little slave doll shouted, "ah, small dare not."


    Ying Zheng loosened his hand and dried the wine in the cup. Looking at the rare bright moon in the sky, he said, "it''s really interesting recently. You can go out and have a look."


    The servant immediately smiled, "yes, it''s good to go outside occasionally. Don''t lock yourself in the house every day, right, Lord."


    "You talk a lot tonight. Shut up." Ying Zheng laughed and Tucao two sentences, then turned to make complaints about the water.


    Slave: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s him!" Zhu Shuo suddenly patted the table while watching Ying Shun''s live replay in the casino today. "It turns out that the boss should be Ying Shun. It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find it! I knew I would go to the central casino during the day. Ah, I''m so angry. "


    "Young master, what are you doing with the boss?" The slave next to him came back to remind him to sleep. As a result, he heard what he had just said and asked in doubt.


    Zhu Shuo''s eyes sank and looked back at the slave, "who allowed you to come in without knocking?"


    Although Zhu Shuo is a little Lord, he is nominally the future heir of all families!


    But behind him, there were half - grown Fu Fu chasing, especially when he was not at home in those years, and his servants in his house had changed a lot.


    He was unhappy for a long time, but he didn''t expect these slaves to have the courage to eavesdrop on him directly?


    When the servant heard the speech, his frightened hand trembled and knelt down immediately, "young master, atone for your sins. It''s a unintentional mistake."

 Chapter 1179

    When Zhu Shuo didn''t laugh, he was dignified all over. He looked at the slave quietly, which made the slave tremble and his heart beat faster.


    Zhushuo said displeased, "it seems that you have forgotten the rules in my yard when I''m not at home. Go to the housekeeper and report yourself. Don''t come to my yard in the future."


    The servant was scared and almost fainted. "Young master, please give me a chance. I won''t make a mistake if I''m small!"


    Those who are driven out of the yard by the young master will not want to stay in this house in the future, which is tantamount to losing their jobs.


    Moreover, the black history is still hung on the resume, which will also affect the future job search.


    But Zhu Shuo did not care, and said in a deep voice to the slave, "get out!"


    One word, full of anger.


    The servant also knew that this matter could not be changed. He shrunk his neck and left unhappily.


    After the slave left, Zhu Shuo''s face became more and more depressed. Although he was the eldest son, Zhu zhe was still his father''s favorite, followed by Zhu Fu, and he was always ignored.


    So he worked hard to become a top power, which was praised and noticed by his father and kept his identity as a little Lord.


    But even so, father''s more eyes are still on Zhufu and Zhuzhe!


    He is nothing. From childhood to adulthood, his father will only send him out for experience. He has a good name and says to grow his knowledge and skills!


    However, for Zhufu, he asked teachers to teach him and study, and during his absence, his father asked Zhufu to help deal with family affairs and took him to various activities.


    It turned out that he didn''t care, but Zhufu went too far. Even Su yexue didn''t pay attention to her mother and did it right everywhere!


    Now, he can''t stand it!


    My father has been a housekeeper for so many years. It''s time to rest and retire!


    ¡­¡­


    "It used to be difficult to see snow, so I especially like snow. Now I can see snow every day. I can''t lift my energy." AI Xinxin looked at the snow outside the house and sighed, "it''s still comfortable in summer, wearing less and moving."


    "Even if you wear more, you have to sweep the snow. Hurry up." Ji song handed AI Xinxin the broom. "Sweep the snow quickly and stop talking nonsense."


    AI Xinxin looked at the broom and sighed, "why shouldn''t shun invent a snow sweeping robot? There is no such machine in Shengjing city. It''s really backward."


    "That''s because people here don''t like to use their brains. After all, power can handle everything, you see." Ji song pointed to the street ahead. "Look, the cleaners in Shengjing use their powers to sweep snow."


    AI Xinxin: "


    The cleaner uncle, who controls ten brooms alone, sits and drinks tea. He is very leisurely and fast. He will sweep the street in a moment.


    AI Xinxin really admired, "I''m talkative."


    People here really don''t need to invent those machines.


    At this time, a luxury car stopped at the door of Lin Fu. AI Xinxin and Ji song looked up.


    The driver got off and opened the door in the back seat. A middle-aged man came out. He looked up at Lin''s house and then ordered the driver to knock on the door.


    AI Xinxin asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Puguang looked back at Ai Xinxin, who swept the floor, and asked, "are you a servant of the Lin house?"


    "No!" AI Xinxin suddenly burst out, "our Lin house has no slaves, no slaves, everyone is the master!"


    Pu Guang: "?"


    And that?


    "By the way, I remember." Pu Guang said, "I saw you in the casino yesterday. Are you Ying Shun''s Apprentice?"


    AI Xinxin thought, "Oh, are you the owner of the Pu family? What are you doing here? "


    "I want to find your master Lin mo." Pu Guang said, "I''m here to thank you. Thank you for saving my son and daughter-in-law."


    Then he asked the driver to take out the prepared gift.


    AI Xinxin nodded, "Oh, let me ask Lin Moha. Wait a minute."


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Lin mo.


    Puguang looked at Ai Xinxin''s mobile phone curiously. What is this thing? Why haven''t you seen it?


    In less than a minute, AI Xinxin hung up the phone and said to Pu Guang, "Pu master, please."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of Lin''s house opened. Pu Guang nodded and politely followed AI Xinxin into Lin''s house.


    As soon as he stepped in, he felt a pressure. Pu Guang suddenly found that his power had been suppressed. He looked at Ai Xinxin in amazement, "you..."


    "What''s the matter?" AI Xinxin later looked at PU Guang, "what''s the matter?"


    "You... Suppressed my powers?" Pu Guang''s cultivation for so many years is also the peak state. Although he can''t compare with the younger generation, he is still strong in terms of strength, but he was suppressed in this way, which surprised him and made him feel very insecure.


    "Oh, our prohibition here is open. Any outsider will be suppressed. Just rest assured, master PU. You are a guest. We won''t do anything to you." AI Xinxin said, taking Pu Guang to the side hall, "would you like something to drink? We have boiled water, tea, milk tea and coffee... "


    "Just tea, thank you." Puguang doesn''t know what milk tea is, and why boiled water can be taken out to entertain guests.


    AI Xinxin nodded, "Oh, OK, wait a minute, Lin Mo will come soon."


    "You Lin mansion, don''t have a subordinate?" Puguang felt strange, "you can recruit some workers, at least you don''t have to do these things."


    "There are many people in our house. We take turns to do it. We are not used to being served. We can save money." AI Xinxin sat in front of the tea table and began to boil water. "Moreover, he is not used to outsiders coming in. Once the door is closed, it is absolutely safe."


    "How did you become a family?" Pu Guang is very curious. He doesn''t even have a surname of Lin. can he combine into a family?


    "Because everyone is a friend, that''s a simple answer." AI Xinxin said, "Lin Mo has resentment in her heart, so we''ll help her. It''s so simple."


    Puguang was surprised, "what kind of friendship do you have? You can pay so much for her."


    Moreover, do we really not seize power in the future?


    Pu Guang has doubts in his heart and maintains a hesitant view. People in the world are unprofitable. Even relatives with blood ties will compete for power and power, let alone those without blood ties?


    When he thought, Lin Mo had come. She was wearing a long white dress and long hair. Compared with the feeling of heroic and valiant before, she was lazy and elegant.


    This is really laziness at home.


    Pu Guang stood up and said to Lin Mo in person, "master Lin, I''m sorry to disturb you again. Today I just want to thank you face to face."


    "You''re welcome, master PU. Xin Xin, go and help you. I''ll come here." Lin Mo went to the tea table and sat down. She took the boiled water from AI Xinxin and began to make tea.

 Chapter 1180

    AI Xinxin didn''t go either, so he just sat next to him. "I don''t go. I don''t want to sweep the snow and let Ji song be busy alone."


    Lin Mo shook her head. Although she was cold with a face, Pu Guang still saw drowning from her eyes. He became more and more curious about the Lin family. "The first thing I did today is to thank the Lin family leader for saving my son and my son."


    "I didn''t save it." Lin Mo said directly, "Tan Xinger was saved by my master, so was Pu Lun. As for PU Qing, it was Ying Shun''s decision to throw it to you, so you don''t have to thank me, just thank my master."


    "Master?" Pu Guang was surprised. "Master Lin said, your master?"


    Which owner has a master?


    "Yes." Lin Mo poured a cup of tea and handed it to Pu Guang, "my master, you know."


    "Is it, Peiling?" Puguang thinks that only Peiling can save Tan Xinger, but he thinks differently. Why is Peiling the master of Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo gave AI Xinxin another cup of tea and said, "yes, it''s not."


    "What do you mean?" Pu Guang felt confused by her.


    Lin Mo looked at him and said word by word, "you think she is Peiling, but she is not Peiling. Her name is Lin Wushuang."


    There was a bang.


    Pu Guang poured out the tea in his hand and was shocked. "You mean, Lin Wushuang?"


    "Yes, Lin Wushuang, who was besieged and killed by you two years ago!" Lin Mo admitted.


    Pu Guang was horrified. He felt whether he shouldn''t have come today, and he was suppressed, "this..."


    "You may be surprised, but it is true. My master is not dead, and she is back." Speaking of this, Lin Mo smiled, "although I am the master of the Lin family now, I am still loyal and serve the master. Master Pu, you should come to Lin''s house today not only to give gifts and thank you."


    Pu Guang''s forehead was already covered with sweat. He could not imagine that Peiling was Lin Wushuang, and he came today not to thank so simple, but to form an alliance with Lin Fu!


    "The Pu family leader is a smart man. My master naturally came back for revenge, and my master''s strength must be very clear. You should also know how to choose." Lin Mo doesn''t give him a chance and directly helps him say the second thing.


    Pu Guang was in a mess at the moment. She didn''t calculate accurately. Peiling was Lin Wushuang.


    This alliance is not so simple.


    Lin Mo didn''t give him a chance. "Pu family leader, after so many years, are you willing to be at the bottom of the four families forever? And now you know my master''s identity. Do you think you can get out of here if you say no? "


    Puguang gritted his teeth and asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll say it?"


    "What are you afraid of? Now that our Lin family has returned, we will not be afraid of anyone. Speaking of whether to form an alliance with the Pu family, it has nothing to do with us. It''s no big deal that there are many enemies. " Lin Mo tasted a sip of tea, and the fragrance of tea was instantly full of buds. "Just with the Pu family, some things are done and some are convenient."


    Pu Guang didn''t speak, but quietly looked at the tea in front of him.


    Lin Mo sneered, "the Pu family leader doesn''t need to worry. There''s no poison in the tea. Even if the Pu family leader doesn''t agree today, I''ll let you go back. Just I''m not sure if I can go back to Jingzhou."


    Isn''t that a threat?


    Pu Guang still didn''t speak, as if he was thinking about something.


    AI Xinxin said, "since the Pu family leader came today, he must have thought about it. What did you besiege my master Lin Wushuang for? You know and we know how to choose now. Doesn''t the Pu family leader have a point in his heart?"


    When the siege of Lin Wushuang, the Pu family just followed the public.


    As the saying goes, it is good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. In those years, he took refuge in the big tree of all families.


    Now the big tree began to swing, and he was angry about Pu Yong, and it would happen to all the families sooner or later.


    Therefore, it seems that there is no mistake in choosing Lin Wushuang. Moreover, since Lin Wushuang has made a comeback, one of the people who besieged her in those years will not let go. If he stands on the opposite side of Lin Wushuang, it is uncertain that Lin Wushuang will be the first to kill him.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "Lin Fu, why did you choose me?"


    "I don''t like the strength of the Pu family. My master just doesn''t want to be against Tan Xinger." Lin Mo gave him another cup of hot tea. "The master saw it very clearly. She knew who was the leader and who was the leading bird when she besieged her. And my master values friendship. Since Tan Xinger has helped her before, she will read this feeling and give you a chance to live. "


    If someone else said this, it would be really boastful.


    But from Lin Mo''s mouth, Pu Guang really felt a fear.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Xinger saved her.


    He sighed, "master Lin is right. I''m here for this matter. It''s my honor to form an alliance with the Lin family."


    "Very good." Lin Mo smiled on her cold face, "since the Pu family leader is willing to form an alliance, please do one thing first."


    "What''s the matter?" Pu Guang knew that the alliance was not so simple. He even felt that he took the initiative to come to the door today, which was also designed by Lin Fu in advance.


    "When Pu came to Shengjing, he naturally had to entertain the heads of the other three families to show courtesy and respect. Zhuchi was one of the main people who besieged my master, and he lived too long... "


    Pu Guangmei suddenly jumped, "are you going to kill Zhuchi?"


    "Why not?" Lin Mo asked, "we just borrow the name of the Pu family banquet. When he comes, we will naturally do it and promise not to involve the Pu family."


    Pu Guang had a cold sweat on his back. Unexpectedly, the first move of the Lin family was so big that it was Zhuchi, and he couldn''t say no, "I know."


    Lin Mo said with satisfaction, "the Pu family leader is really a smart man!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour ago.


    Zhushuo personally went to the unparalleled robot store and called the roll to find Ying Shun.


    When Ying Shun learned that, he came in person and made an appointment with him in a private room in a restaurant.


    Zhu Shuo was very excited when he saw Ying Shun, "I finally found you, cousin."


    Ying Shun felt funny. "Are you so excited to see me?"


    Zhu Shuo ordered a pot of wine and poured himself a big glass. "I don''t know why I''m so excited. It may be blood relationship. I also have something in my heart to ask you."


    "Ask." Ying Shun fulfilled his wishes.


    Zhu Shuo hesitated and poured himself three glasses of wine. After drinking all of them, he asked, "my grandfather... Did you kill him?"


    Ying Shun half squinted and looked at him, "what do you think?"


    Zhu Shuo poured himself another glass of wine and said, "it''s you, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1181

    "I killed it." Ying Shun admitted directly and didn''t go around with him, "what''s the matter? You came to me today to avenge your grandfather?"


    "Revenge." Zhu Shuo laughed loudly, and then the laughter grew louder and louder, as if it was a big joke. "Although I call him Grandpa, it''s also because his generation is there. I have already had five clothes with him."


    "Over the years, he has been valued by the emperor with his own incarnation period. No one in the house pays attention to him. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time." Zhu Shuo shook his head and said, "moreover, he is Su yexue''s man. Naturally, he supports Zhufu and is my enemy. Now you help me, in addition to him, I have to thank you."


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "I''m not helping you. I''m just helping those innocent people involved except him."


    The times are so arrogant that no one''s life is in the bottom of his eyes. In order to find a zhushuo, he even doesn''t hesitate to kill. Such a person, damn it!


    Zhu Shuo was blocked by Ying Shun''s words and coughed quickly, "cough... Cousin, give me some face."


    "Don''t call me cousin. We''re not so close." Ying Shun continued not to give him face, "tell me, what else can I do for you?"


    "I want to cooperate with you." Zhu Shuo stepped into the topic, "as I mentioned just now, Zhufu is competing with me for the successor of the family. I am the eldest son, and my mother is also married by my father. I deserve the position of the little Lord. But now my father prefers Zhufu more and more. Even Su yexue openly opposes my mother at home and associates with countless uncles to drive me out of the position of the little Lord, Naturally, I will not give them this opportunity. "


    The rabbit bites when he is anxious, not to mention that Zhu Shuo is not a little white rabbit.


    Ying Shun squinted and asked, "Why are you looking for me? What makes you think I''ll help you? "


    "Because you are my cousin." Zhu Shuo said, "to tell you the truth, only you and me and my mother have blood relationship in this world. Others have nothing to do with you and won''t help you. As long as my cousin helps me get the position of master of all families, I will help you find your uncle with all my strength."


    "Well?" Ying Shun''s eyes sank, "didn''t you say he had already died?"


    "Death is just the cognition of the world. Whether my uncle is dead or not is not certain." Zhu Shuo''s eyes sank and said, "I asked my mother, and my mother also said that I didn''t see my uncle''s body, but the emperor said that my uncle died suddenly and there were no bones!"


    "Besides, aren''t you still looking for your eldest brother and Ying Wang?" Zhu Shuo said, "it''s convenient to find Yingwang Shengjing, but I don''t know if he is close to you. Instead, he needs a big brother..."


    "How can you be sure that I''m going to find them?" Ying Shun asked lazily, "after all these years, why should I find them?"


    "I don''t know that." Zhu Shuo shook his head and said, "but since you have spent a lot to come here, you will certainly not return in vain. As long as you help me, cousin, I will certainly help my cousin in the future, whether my cousin wants to find someone or live in Shengjing for a long time!"


    "I know that my cousin is behind the Lin family, but whether the Lin family is related to you or not is that I and my cousin are relatives. Don''t I deserve my cousin''s trust?" Zhu Shuo tried his best to lobby.


    Ying Shun just looked at him quietly. For a time, Zhu Shuo had no bottom in his heart.


    After a long time, Ying Shun smiled, "speaking of blood relationship, it is the funniest relationship in the world. Don''t you also have blood relationship with Zhufu? And closer than me. "


    "But once these relationships are in contact with interests, they are no longer simple blood relationships. My cousin has no interest in me. He will never turn against me in his life. " Zhu Shuo said seriously, as if he was opening his mouth to give him a promise.


    Ying Shun smiled, "why do you think there is no conflict of interest between us?"


    Zhu Shuo''s eyes sank, "isn''t it?"


    "Nothing. I don''t like everyone. Of course, it''s best for you to contribute." Ying Shun picked up the wine cup on the table and tasted it. The wine fragrance entered his teeth. "Do you want to get rid of the Fu or directly become the owner of the family?"


    Zhu Shuo suddenly looked up and suddenly his eyes were excited, "cousin, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. It''s mainly based on your meaning. But even if there are no Zhufu and Zhuzhe, even if there are no two people, as long as your father is one day, he will have other sons. In the first time and space, time is not a problem."


    "As far as your father is concerned, it''s no problem to live for thousands of years." Ying Shun smiled and put down the wine cup in his hand, "do you think so?"


    Zhushuo''s mouth grew up slightly and some were frightened, "but cousin, I, I can''t kill my father."


    "I didn''t ask you to kill him, but let him willingly make way for you. Didn''t the old master of the Jin family make way?" Ying Shun lobbied slowly, "what''s the meaning of sitting in the master''s seat for a long time? Why don''t you let him choose a place with a suitable climate and take his beloved concubine to provide for the elderly, don''t you think? "


    Zhu Shuo felt that the blood in his body began to boil. He really didn''t think of this, "cousin, what should I do?"


    The fish took the bait.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "Pu Guang arrived in Shengjing the day before yesterday and missed his face in the casino yesterday. I think he will entertain you for dinner these two days. At that time, you just need to ask your father and your two brothers to call. Of course, the flat wife of Su or something to call together, even your mother."


    "Is cousin going to do it that day? But how can this make my father willing... "Zhu Shuo asked suspiciously.


    "There is a Rose Manor in Shengjing, which is a manor built in the West. Where will the four families compete every ten years? Do you know why?" Ying Shun asked.


    Zhu Shuo''s eyes lit up. Of course, he knew that the four families would let the younger generation compete every ten years. In fact, it was just a private competition among the four families.


    The Rose Manor was built by Miao Jing at that time, which was specially used to train people.


    It is said that there are 9981 levels. After entering from the entrance, any level will appear at will, and even each level will change with each other, so thousands of different levels can be formed. Even if you encounter the level of thinking, the way to break the game is different!


    So ten thousand years later, there has been no repeated level. No matter how many times you go in, there are new levels in front of you, which is particularly challenging.


    This is what the emperor left after Miao Jing''s death.


    Every ten years, when the four families compete privately, or the emperor selects people, or even come from other places to experience or practice, they will be in the Rose Manor.


    In fact, there are many people trapped in this manor every year, but they still can''t stop an endless stream of people who want to challenge!


    Since Miao Jing died, no one has been able to control the Rose Manor. If anyone wants to come out after entering, he must rely on his own strength!


    Therefore, every ten years after the competition, the four families will let the young people who challenge bring a dun land symbol. If they can''t get out, they will come out.


    Finally, decide the outcome according to who has broken the most checkpoints!

 Chapter 1182

    Zhushuo looked up at Ying Shun and asked, "cousin, are you going to do it in the Rose Manor? But if Zhufu goes in, neither Zhuzhe nor his father will go in. "


    As the owner of the house, Zhuchi naturally can''t go in by himself.


    Zhu zhe was deeply loved by his father, and his father knew how many kilograms he was, so he would not let him take risks.


    Therefore, only he and Zhufu can enter.


    Ying Shun shook his head and said with a smile, "there are always accidents. Just let them in and leave the rest to me."


    Zhu Shuo didn''t know what Ying Shun was going to do, but he believed him for no reason. "OK, cousin, I know how to do it."


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded and said, "go to the mall auction tonight to sell a batch of Dundi talismans again. You can buy some self-defense."


    Hearing this, Zhu Shuo was puzzled again. "Then my father and they must buy it too. We''ll use the Dun land symbol at that time. We won''t have it in vain."


    "Of course I want to come out. How can I give way to you willingly if I don''t come out." Ying Shun thought he was really a little fool and whispered in his ear, "then you just need..."


    Zhu Shuo listened to Ying Shun''s words and nodded slowly, "I see, cousin."


    "Well, go back and prepare." Ying Shun poured him a glass of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all arranged?" After Zhu Shuo left, Lin Mo flew into the private room from the window, "what are you going to do with the Jin family and the Shen family?"


    "Shen Jin and his family leaders were also the main personnel of the siege. Let''s deal with it together." Ying Shun said lazily, "it''s good to leave the younger generation or directly disintegrate. We''ll be flexible at that time."


    Lin Mo nodded, "I know."


    She quietly looked at Ying Shun''s back. After getting along these days, she knew that this person was very deep in the city. On weekdays, she was a soft rice man who stood behind master Lin Wushuang and thought he had no plans.


    Now it seems that in the past, he was just too lazy to play and let his master play at will.


    Now that the master is recuperating, he will stand up and help the master clean up the thorns and remove all obstacles for her.


    It is also her blessing that the master can be loved by such a man.


    ¡­¡­


    Everybody.


    Zhuchi received the invitation from Pu Guang, and his eyes sank slightly. "This Pu Guang, the wings are getting harder and harder? The place of the banquet was set at Rose Manor! "


    Zhufu sat beside Zhuchi. Hearing his words, the moldy head wrinkled. "Does Pu Guang want to compare the four families earlier this year?"


    Zhu Zhe, who was sitting next to him eating an apple, wondered, "how about a competition? But the Pu family didn''t come this time. What was he thinking? "


    Zhufu took Zhuchi''s invitation, looked at it and said, "but there is no Tibby test on this invitation. Is it just a simple want to have a banquet in the Rose Manor?"


    "If you just eat, where can''t you eat? Do you have to go to Rose Manor? Although Pu Guang didn''t mention the competition, we have to be on guard. " Zhuchi said coldly, "if we talk about the competition temporarily, we can''t have no one to participate. Fu''er, do you still have a Dundi talisman?"


    Zhufu shook his head and said, "the shelf life of Dun Di Fu is not long, so it can only be used when it can be used. I haven''t prepared this time."


    Zhuchi frowned and said, "what should I do?"


    Without the escape talisman, their safety cannot be guaranteed.


    Zhu zhe said, "Hey, the auction house wants to sell Dun Di Fu. I bought it last time. I just don''t know when to sell it this time. I''ll check it online."


    Last time, the auction house suddenly auctioned the escape talisman, which many people didn''t know, so they missed the opportunity.


    Therefore, they strongly require the auction house to notify in advance when it auctions the Dun Di Fu next time.


    Zhu zhe just went online and saw the news sent by the auction house, which was still fresh. "Dad, brother, the auction house announced that at 5 p.m. tonight, the auction house will sell 20 shengjingmen Dundi symbols, and we can buy them."


    "It''s just a coincidence." Zhuchi nodded, "fu''er, go and prepare. Be sure to buy five back. The more, the better."


    "Yes!" Zhufu nodded and said, "father, don''t worry."


    "Yes!" Zhuchi nodded and then said to Zhuzhe, "what''s your big brother doing today?"


    "I don''t know." Zhu zhe continued to eat his apple. "Maybe he was in the house or he went out to play."


    "I know to play all day. How can I trust him to give the family?" The pools snorted coldly.


    Zhufu and Zhuzhe looked at each other and saw sarcasm in each other''s eyes.


    Zhuchi said to Zhuzhe, "go and tell your eldest brother to prepare for these two days. He has to go with us for the Pu family banquet the next day."


    "Yes!" Zhuzhe nodded, "I''ll find brother later."


    Then he winked at Zhufu again.


    Zhufu said quietly to Zhuchi, "father, son, go and get ready first."


    "Go." Zhuchi nodded and Zhufu left.


    Zhu zhe held the apple and said, "Dad, I''ll go to the big brother."


    After Zhuchi nodded, Zhuzhe threw the apple core, turned and walked out of the yard.


    How could he go to zhushuo?


    I''m kidding. Let him wave outside. When the four families lose the competition, they will lose face!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Zhu zhe went out, Zhu Shuo came back. As soon as he entered the door, the young man next to him said, "young Lord, madam, let you go there."


    As soon as Zhu Shuo stepped in, he stretched out again and said, "I know."


    He turned and went to his mother Ying Yue''s room. As soon as he stepped into the yard, he saw Ying Yue watering the flowers. He immediately went to help her carry the kettle, "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes." Ying Yue handed the kettle to Zhu Shuo and said, "where did you go this morning?"


    Zhu Shuo said while watering, "I went out to meet my friends. You know I haven''t come back for a long time. Many friends said to make an appointment."


    "It''s not early morning to make an appointment." Ying Yue said lazily, "in the future, go out to play with your friends, or just a little later. Get up in the morning to do your homework and practice martial arts, so that your father will be happy when he sees it."


    Zhu Shuo was a little unhappy at this, but he still said, "yes, I know."


    "Mom knows you''re unhappy." Ying Yue sighed, "on weekdays, when you practice hard, your father can''t see it. When you go out to play, your father sees it and doesn''t know why it''s so evil, but there''s no way. Your father has many sons and many choices, and your mother has only you."


    Zhu Shuo had heard his mother say similar things for a long time. He thought that his mother was also the eldest young lady of the family. All the stars and the moon attracted attention. Even his father took care when he married.


    But since his uncle died, his father began to ignore his mother and even carried his wife!


    How can a mother not be angry?


    But she can see more clearly than anyone. Once a woman doesn''t have the support of her mother''s family, some only have a husband and son. Moreover, before her son becomes a useful man, she can only be humble in front of her husband!


    How much anger has my mother suffered over the years.


    From the proud Yingjia lady, she became a resentful woman in a deep house.


    He loves it.


    "I know you''re not happy that your mother told you this, but shuo''er, our family is no better than other families. It''s your mother''s inability that makes you even unstable in the seat of the young Lord." Ying Yue sighed, "I''m stared at by others all the time. I don''t dare to relax every moment. If your uncle is still there, how can we do this..."


    "Mom, my uncle has been gone for so many years. What do you say? Our future intelligence is in our own hands! "

 Chapter 1183

    Ying Yue looked at Zhu Shuo happily and said with a smile, "in fact, my mother is very satisfied with you. Shuo''er, you are really great, and my mother is also very happy."


    Zhu Shuo said with a smile, "Mom, I''ll be happy if you''re happy."


    Ying Yue said, "today the Pu family came to send invitations. Do you know?"


    Zhu Shuo raised his eyes and thought so soon? He just came back, and the invitation came?


    But he pretended to be surprised, "I don''t know. What invitation?"


    "Pu Guang hasn''t been to Shengjing for many years. Since he has come this year, he naturally has to invite the other three families. I just inquired. Pu Guang will give a banquet at the Rose Manor the next night!" Ying Yue said.


    Zhu Shuo was surprised again. As his cousin said, he was indeed in the Rose Manor.


    Ying Yue said, "you know better than anyone where the Rose Manor is. Since Pu Guang hosted a banquet here this year, it is estimated that he also plans to advance the ten-year competition of the four families. As a little Lord, you must be going to do it."


    Zhu Shuo nodded, "I know, I''ve never been there before. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!"


    Ying Yue took out something and handed it to Zhu Shuo, "this is a hiding place talisman. You will encounter danger at that time, so you can use it."


    Zhu Shuo said in surprise, "Mom, where did you come from?"


    "Some were sold at the last auction, but later they were sold at a high price. I bought one and came back. I didn''t expect it to come in handy so soon. By the way, the auction house will sell Dun Di Fu again tonight. You can go down to find a friend to disguise it and buy some back. No matter how much it can protect your life. " Ying Yue said.


    Zhu Shuo asked, "why disguise?"


    "Your father asked Zhufu to buy it. I don''t want him to find you, otherwise all the Dundi talisman you bought will be confiscated. And if your father is partial, he will only give you one. " Ying Yue had already seen the pools clearly.


    "And who is Zhufu? He might still take the one your father gave you, so we just pretend we don''t know and get ready. " Ying Yue has been hiding all kinds of edges over the years. As long as he can solve it, he will not have a head-on conflict with them.


    Zhu Shuo was very distressed. If his uncle hadn''t left a gold mine for his mother and didn''t be known by his father, otherwise their mother and son might be poor and have no money to buy Dundi Fu.


    It''s not as beautiful as Su yexue''s flat wife!


    I really don''t understand how my father can be so eccentric!


    "Mother, I see." Zhu Shuo painfully holds Ying Yue''s hand. Thousands of years have passed. His mother''s face is not as beautiful as a girl, and he is a lot older, and his powers are declining day by day.


    He wants her mother to enjoy the blessings of the old prince this year, instead of being bullied in the back house. He has to try his best to prevent it.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the door of the auction house was packed.


    Everyone came for the twenty escape talismans.


    Zhufu saw that the people of the Jin family and the Shen family were there. He knew that it was not so easy to buy these twenty Dundi runes today!


    "How much will it cost?" After Zhu zhe came out, he found Zhufu and came to the auction house together. "The last one shouted 10000. I think we may break through the 100000 mark today!"


    Zhufu''s eyes were slightly heavy. "If it''s too expensive, buy two. This thing has a shelf life. Why do you buy so much?"


    "Yes, you only need two when you go in with Zhu Shuo. My father wants you to buy five. Are you kidding? It''s too expensive." Zhu zhe said, "if you really sell one hundred thousand, it''s estimated that no one will buy it. You can be a portal."


    "100000 is the threshold for making the portal. You have to consume countless top spiritual stones. The more you consume, the longer it will last. The Dundi talisman can be used anytime, anywhere. Most of them are used to protect life. The two are different, so even if it is 100000, someone must buy it. " Zhu Fu said.


    Zhuzhe suddenly leaned in Zhufu''s ear and said, "brother, why don''t we buy one? Then tell Dad that it''s too expensive to rob... "


    Zhufu''s eyes sank and looked at Zhuzhe, "what are you thinking?"


    "What do you think I think?" Zhu zhe said with a smile, "just a talisman. Do you think your father will give it to you or to Zhu Shuo? If Zhu Shuo has any advantages or disadvantages, isn''t the position of the little Lord of our family yours? "


    Zhufu shook his head and said, "what are you talking about? It must be fair to defeat him! "


    "Brother, Zhu Shuo is not weak. Do you think you can beat him even before you? My mother often said, "if zhushuo becomes the head of the family in the future, we can''t have a good life. Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you have to think about your mother and me." Zhu zhe said with a smile, "do you think so?"


    "Of course I know, but do you think my father will know whether I took one or two today intentionally or unintentionally? How can I play careful thinking here and make my father angry? " Zhufu''s eyes sank, "stop talking, I have my own way."


    Zhuzhe frowned, "all right, all right, whatever you want, I''ll talk about it."


    The manager of the auction house came out at this time and said to the people, "dear guests, because there are too many people today, we plan to auction online today. Please log in to our online website and register information..."


    "Yo, online auction." Zhuzhe said with a smile, "then no one knows how much you took?"


    "You''re stupid. The registration information needs real name authentication. The results after the auction will be displayed on the big screen. Who doesn''t know? Hurry up, go in and find a private room and sit and wait for the auction. "


    Zhu zhe said, "brother, you are considerate. Let''s go."


    The site of the auction house is really limited. It can only be given to private rooms according to the size of the family. Naturally, the four families have it. In addition, people from other families can only be in the hall.


    The remaining people have no seats and can only find positions in other stores in the mall. Anyway, it is an online auction. As long as there is an Internet, they can buy anywhere.


    Zhu Shuo sat in a coffee shop, turned on his computer and began to operate. Because the auction was registered under his real name, he spent money online to buy an auction account and was always ready.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the auction officially began, and the auction house was unambiguous and went directly to the place of escape.


    One by one, the beginning of a round.


    The first Dun Di Fu shot 53000 of the best spirit stone, the second 55000... The price of the tenth has reached 100000.


    So that the 20th auction ended, and the price has reached 230000.


    Zhu Shuo looked at the results of his shooting. He won the bid in the first and fifth rounds and spent 100000 to buy two Dundi runes.


    Zhufu won the bid in the second round and the seventh round, and spent 150000 to buy two Dundi talismans.


    The Shen family and the Jin family spent more than 200000 yuan to buy two Dundi talismans.


    After the auction, everyone exclaimed, why didn''t they continue to bid in front? Just wasted so much money!


    After the auction, after everyone paid online, the staff personally sent the Dundi symbol.


    In order not to be found, Zhu Shuo sent the staff to the basement, and then sneaked back home.


    At the same time, Zhufu also went home and explained the results of today''s auction to Zhuchi.

 Chapter 1184

    Zhuchi was surprised that the Dun Di Fu was so expensive. He was distressed. "I was going to let zhe''er go in and exercise. Now it seems that I have to give up."


    Zhuzhe was shocked, "no, Dad, you actually let me go. I won''t go. With my ability, going in is a drag on my brother."


    Zhuchi sighed and said to Yaozi, "you say you, can your brother protect you all his life?"


    "But now I don''t have a talisman, so I won''t go." Zhuzhe shrugged his shoulders and waved his hands. Fortunately, his brother only bought two Dundi runes!


    Zhuchi frowned and said, "I have a dun ground talisman, which was not easy to get before. However, it has never been of any use, and it is about to expire. Take it."


    Zhu zhe couldn''t laugh now. He was stunned and said, "no, Dad, you really want me to go. Don''t you know what I look like?"


    "Do you want to hear people say you''re a waste?" Zhuchi angrily said, "that''s it. You go in with your two brothers and come out after two passes. Nothing will happen!"


    Zhuzhe anxiously looked at Zhufu, but Zhufu said, "Dad is right. As the legitimate son of all families, you have to make an appearance to show others, otherwise people will only say that you are a fool who was born with a golden key but can''t do anything!"


    "Brother!"


    "Just listen to Dad."


    Zhu zhe had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll go."


    There should be no problem with the escape talisman anyway.


    "Fu''er, go and give the Dundi talisman to your brother. Zhe''er, come here and I''ll get you the Dundi talisman." The pools arrange roads.


    Zhu zhe said reluctantly, "Oh, good."


    Zhufu said, "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhu Shuo was boxing in his yard, Zhu Fu came and said directly, "brother, dad asked you to attend the Pu family banquet in the future."


    Zhushuo stopped boxing, wiped his sweat with a towel and deliberately asked, "Pu family banquet? How did the Pu family give a banquet at this time? Is there any happy event? "


    Zhufu replied, "not at all. Pu Guang has come to Shengjing. It is understood that he has to entertain us. However, the place for the banquet is at Rose Manor. My father believes that Pu Guang wants to carry out the competition of the four families in advance, so let you be ready and let me send you a Dundi Fu."


    Zhufu said and handed zhushuo a brocade box. "I just bought it from the auction house today, worth 100000."


    "It''s so expensive." Zhushuo accompanied him in acting. Zhufu obviously bought it for about 70000, but he said 100000, making a difference?


    He took the mirror box and asked, "do you know who the Pu family took part in the competition this time?"


    "I don''t know. It may be Pu Lun, but that boy is a high-level. It''s not surprising. The key point is the array of Rose Manor, and our opponent is Shen Yulan!" Zhu Fu said.


    Although Shen Yulan is a female generation, she is a high-level array power master, ranking among the top ten array mages in the eastern mainland!


    Shen Yulan has some relationship with the Jin family. In the past, the Jin family has won the first or Shen Yulan the first many times.


    Zhujia and Pujia are basically the penultimate and first.


    "That''s true." Zhu Shuo said, "OK, I know. Prepare for these two days and wait until the day of the comparison test comes."


    Zhufu nodded, "OK, you put the Dundi symbol well. I''ll find out whether Shen Yulan will participate this year. Jin Guangji seems to have an accident and is still in the hospital."


    "Huh? Something happened to Jin Guangji. What''s going on? " Zhushuo really doesn''t understand this matter. Recently, he threw his heart on Ying Shun.


    Zhufu said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I just know that people are in the hospital and don''t seem to wake up now... But someone broke the news that after Jin Guangji''s accident, the Jin family went to Lin''s house."


    Zhu Shuo squinted, "it''s Lin''s house again."


    Zhufu nodded, "it seems that the Lin family is very arrogant recently. One day we have to teach them a lesson."


    "Say it again." Zhushuo felt that Zhufu could not teach him a lesson when there was the Lin house where Ying Shun was located. After all, Ying Shun could shoot Zhu Shi in the period of transforming God, "go back and have a rest. I know this."


    Zhufu nodded, "OK."


    With that, Zhufu turned and left. At the moment of turning, his eyes suddenly sank.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quickly. The day for the Pu family to hold a banquet came in the twinkling of an eye.


    Pu Guang had already been waiting in the Rose Manor. Lin Mo and Ying Shun sat next to him, but they were very leisurely.


    Pu Guang said, "the younger generation of my family didn''t come this time. I don''t know if the three families will agree to participate in the competition."


    "Without you, they will compare. After all, the Pu family is at the bottom all the year round. It doesn''t matter whether you have it or not." Lin Mo said sarcastically, "is this place really evil?"


    "Miao Jing was an array master in those days. Only Lin Wushuang had solved the array she set up." Since Pu Guang knew that Lin Wushuang was the master of Lin Mo, he didn''t have that worry when talking about Lin Wushuang again, "this Rose Manor only has Lin Wushuang who wants to come and go."


    Mentioning Lin Wushuang, Lin Mo felt proud all over. "I checked the information and knew that the master went to the Rose Manor array for the first time to catch people."


    Pu Guang nodded, "yes, it''s Shen Yulan."


    "Oh?" Lin Mo didn''t know, "is it Shen Yulan?"


    Pu Guang said, "yes, Shen Yulan is a mage of the power array. In addition, she is the legitimate daughter of the Shen family. She is naturally arrogant and has won the first place several times in the competition of the four families. However, the difference between her and Lin Wushuang is that she just broke through more Dharma arrays than the younger generation of the other three families. Finally, she had to rely on the escape talisman. "


    "Only once, there was a problem with Shen Yulan''s Dun Di Fu and couldn''t get out. The Shen family was anxious to ask Lin Wushuang for help."


    "Ask for help?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "I don''t think the Shen family should be looking for unparalleled after-sales."


    The Dundi talisman is made by Lin Wushuang. There is a problem with her Dundi talisman. Who can I find if I don''t find her?


    Pu Guang smiled awkwardly. Now, in front of Ying Shun and Lin Mo, he had long lost the posture of the owner, but looked like their subordinates. "It can also be said that Lin Wushuang didn''t admit that there was a problem with his escape talisman. After all, there were many piracy in the world. But there was no evidence at that time, so Lin Wushuang spent four days in the Rose Manor, which saved Shen Yulan. "


    The array of Rose Manor is random. Every time you enter, the array is different. It''s even more difficult to find the array that binds Shen Yulan among thousands of arrays.


    Lin Wushuang went out and in for more than 30 times. Finally, he found out the array arrangement of the whole Rose Manor, and then rescued Shen Yulan.


    At that time, Shen Yulan only had one last breath. She was badly hurt. Lin Wushuang really died when she went late.


    After Shen Yulan came out, Lin Wushuang also got the pirated escape talisman and proved his innocence.


    Lin Mo said sarcastically, "in this way, my master saved Shen Yulan''s life. As a result, the Shen family still participated in the siege of my master. Oh, it''s too much!"


    Puguang wiped Khan, "many things in the world can''t be explained clearly. Brothers can turn against each other, let alone others."


    Lin Mo sniffed, "ungrateful villains deserve retribution!"

 Chapter 1185

    While talking, the Shen family has arrived. The leader of the Shen family is Shen Jingsheng, followed by array master Shen Yulan.


    Speaking of it, Shen Jingsheng and Shen Yi''s nephew are Shen Le''s cousins.


    It''s just that Shen Yi was used to being natural and unrestrained. Later, he went to the second time and space. There was no such person in the Shen family.


    Pu Guang got up to greet, "brother Shen, I haven''t seen him for many years. He is still so handsome, and his niece Yulan is more and more beautiful."


    Shen Jingsheng smiled. "Brother Pu, if you have nothing to do, come to Shengjing and stay in Shengjing. Otherwise, it''s easy for your people to be disobedient."


    Shen Jingsheng made it clear that he laughed at the Pu family.


    Shen Yulan said hello to Pu Guang, "Uncle PU."


    "Hey, Yulan." Pu Guang took Shen Jingsheng and Shen Yulan into the house and said, "this is Lin Mo, the owner of the Lin family, and this is Ying boss."


    Shen Jingsheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Puguang invited the Lin family to hold a banquet today. However, Puguang didn''t say that this was the gathering of the four families. It was reasonable to invite others.


    He looked at Lin mo. he looked as young as his daughter. He really couldn''t treat Lin Mo to Pu Guang. He put a spectrum and said, "so you are the famous Lin family leader recently. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Mo nodded and said in a cold voice, "Lord Shen is as old as a rumor."


    Shen Jingsheng: "


    He is still in his prime. How old is he compared with the other three owners?


    When Shen Yulan saw Lin Mo and Ying Shun, her eyes suddenly sank and her heart jumped. She didn''t forget that night, Ying Shun directly bombed her array.


    This man looks harmless. In fact, he is wild. It''s really difficult to deal with if he doesn''t follow the routine.


    I don''t know what I''m doing here today.


    At this time, the people of the Jin family also came. Jin Guanyu, the master of the family, came in with Jin Hongxuan, the young master. As soon as he came in, he said hello, "brother Pu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    Pu Guang greeted with a smile and introduced Lin Mo and Ying Shun to Jin Guanyu as before.


    When Jin Guanyu saw Lin Mo and Ying Shun, his reaction was similar to that of Shen Jingsheng. He also liked to swing PU. He just nodded to Lin Mo and didn''t even call.


    Lin Mo is too lazy to cater.


    Finally, Zhuchi arrived, and only he brought three legitimate sons at one time.


    Pu Guang got up to say hello. These are polite words. Zhuchi frowned slightly when he saw Lin Mo and Ying Shun, "why is Lin''s master here today?"


    Pu Guang explained, "I invited you here. Lin and Ying are my guests today."


    Speaking of it, the families and the Lin family are not facing each other, and the pools don''t need to argue with Lin mo.


    Zhuzhe was unhappy when he saw Ying Shun. At the beginning, Ying Shun let him suffer a loss with Peiling, and immediately said sour, "Uncle Pu, when will the Pu family look like the Lin family?"


    Zhuzhe was indeed lengtouqing. In a word, he offended the Lin Pu family.


    Pu Guangping is humble to Zhuchi and flatters Zhuzhe every day. He will also give Zhuzhe some face, but now he has changed his backer, and he doesn''t need to give some face. "Your wise nephew is wrong. Isn''t it good to go out and make more friends? Do you have to treat others as opponents? However, I don''t think so much about it. Otherwise, I won''t act recklessly and bully other people''s dancers at will! "


    Pu Guang didn''t give face and directly said the dancer''s things, which made Zhu zhe very angry, "you..."


    That was a barrier in his heart. A little dancer actually attracted so many keyboard men to scold him. Those people only dare to hide behind the Internet and scold. If he knows, he will never forgive them.


    "Zhe''er, don''t be rude." Zhu Chi gave a loud cry and stopped Zhu zhe who was about to get angry.


    Although he has never paid attention to the Pu family, Pu Guang is also the head of the family, and Zhu Zhe is a junior. If he is really right, it is still wrong for Zhu Zhe.


    People will also scold Zhu zhe for not respecting his elders and bullying others.


    Zhu zhe didn''t bite. He just looked at PU Guang with anger. Pu Guang, I want to see how long you can be arrogant.


    "Hey, young man, it''s hard to avoid being impetuous. Why should brother Pu bother with the younger generation?" Shen Jingsheng''s appeasement is actually a satire that Pu Guang relies on the old to sell the old and quarrels with the younger generation.


    Pu Guang put away his anger and took up the wine. "Thanks for your honor today, I''ll give you a toast first."


    Everyone also gave face, carried the wine and paid back to Pu Guang.


    It seemed as if this thing had passed. Pu Guang greeted the dishes and everyone began to enjoy the dinner. During this period, the Jin family, the Shen family and all the families had been talking and laughing, and occasionally talked to Pu Guang.


    Lin Mo and Ying Shun ate quietly. No one toasted them all the time, and they didn''t need to curry favor with anyone, so they ate their own food happily, just like they came to fight the table.


    After eating and drinking, Pu Guang got to the point. "Speaking of it, the ten-year competition among the four families is about to begin. I''m not in Shengjing all year round, so I''m going to hold it in advance. What do you think, brothers?"


    Zhuchi picked up his glass and took a look at Shen Jingsheng.


    Shen Jingsheng immediately said, "it''s not impossible to hold it in advance, but brother Pu, your younger generation is not here. Do you want to go in person?"


    Pu Guang said with a smile, "of course not. I''m an old bone. Where are these young rivals? In addition, my younger generation is a group of incompetent people, and participation is also the bottom, so it doesn''t matter whether they come or not. "


    Everyone smiled and thought Pu Guang was very self-aware.


    At this time, Jin Guanyu looked at Lin Mo and Ying Shun for the first time and asked, "so today, the Lord of the Lin family will also participate?"


    Lin Mo refused, "the Lin family is not the four families. Why do you want to participate? Besides, it''s a junior. If there are no junior in my family, I won''t participate. "


    Zhu Shuo took this opportunity to look up at Ying Shun and said, "why should Lin be modest? Today, we are friends when we sit together for dinner. I see that master Lin is about the same age as me. Why compare him to the younger generation? Everyone is just competing. "


    Zhufu looked at zhushuo suspiciously and guessed why he did this.


    Zhuzhe whispered in Zhufu''s ear, "you see, big brother wants to show off again. If he can win the recently famous Lin family in the array today, dad will praise him!"


    Zhufu looked back at Zhuzhe and motioned him not to whisper in front of so many people.


    Zhuzhe asked for nothing and thought his brother was too old-fashioned.


    After looking at the Zhuchi, Jin Guanyu also said, "yes, since we all sit together for dinner, we can know each other. Master Lin is young and promising, and the future can be expected. But when we get old, you call us uncle, and we can stand it. However, these children in my family are similar to your age. In the future, our family property will also be handed over to them. It''s also good for you to compete together now. "


    Lin Mo heard the speech and frowned, "I don''t know the array."


    Zhu zhe felt that his opportunity had come and said, "we don''t understand, but we can''t stand it. They want me to participate. Besides, there are some arrays. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Is it difficult for Lin family master to be afraid?"


    Zhufu frowned at his brother. That''s not what you said at home!

 Chapter 1186

    When Lin Mo heard the speech, she lifted her eyes and swept to Zhu Zhe. Her eyes were cold, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. She said, "do you want to use the method of provocation? I don''t eat this. "


    Zhuzhe didn''t expect Lin Mo to look younger than himself. He was shocked by such strong pressure that he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Mo said again, "but you can play with everyone."


    "You promised?" Zhuzhe was surprised, and even asked, "did you bring the Dundi talisman?"


    Zhufu took a look at the silly brother and didn''t bite.


    Lin Mo said, "why do you use the Dundi symbol? Can''t you get out? "


    Zhu Zhe''s face suddenly turned red. He was immediately excited. "Don''t be proud. No one has come out of this thing so far."


    "Yes." Zhu Shuo reminded him.


    Zhu zhe was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at Zhu Shuo. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Which pot didn''t open and which pot to mention?


    He said with a laugh, "that man is dead, so no one in the world can crack here. I suggest you take the escape talisman before you go in, or you''ll die trapped inside and can''t get out all your life."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Mo replied casually.


    Zhuzhe Leng hummed, "hum, I don''t know a good heart."


    "Since everyone is full, don''t waste time. We''re ready to go in." Zhufu looked at the time and thought it was almost time. He proposed that everyone go in together.


    Therefore, the three sons of the families, Jin Hongxuan of the Jin family, Shen Yulan of the Shen family and Pu family, were not involved in the competition, and Lin Mo and Ying Shun of the Lin family were added.


    A total of seven people gathered at the array of Rose Manor.


    The outside world doesn''t know what will happen inside the hesitation. For the sake of safety, in addition to wearing the escape talisman, we also bring a camera to shoot each other, so that the outside world can know what''s going on inside them.


    The camera is small. It only needs to be worn on the chest, and it also has its own flashlight. It can illuminate when needed, saving a little power.


    "This is the entrance." Zhufu pointed to a door in front of him and said that in fact, it was mainly introduced to Lin Mo and Ying Shun. Others were already familiar with it.


    The gate seemed to stand alone in the yard, and there was nothing else.


    But if you step in through the gate, you can enter the array.


    Among the seven people, Zhu Shuo and Zhu Fu, Lin Mo is the peak power, Zhu Zhe and Shen Yulan are high-level, Jin Hongxuan is about to break through the peak, and Ying Shun is unknown.


    "After going in

 Chapter 1187

    After listening to Ying Shun''s words, Shen Yulan kept thinking. Then she picked up a vase and put it in the lattice in front of her feet. Then she wondered, "how can I be sure that it is placed correctly?"


    "The first level should not be so difficult. There may be a hint." Lin Mo said, picked up a PU fan and threw it into the lattice in front of her.


    "Ah......"


    Suddenly, the hanged ghost began to howl again, and the hearts of the people trembled.


    "No, sound wave!"


    I don''t know who said, the sound wave of the Hanging Ghost hit around the hall, and the dilapidated hall seemed to collapse in the next second.


    Zhu zhe was about to cry, "ah, why did he cry again? Ah, this voice is so uncomfortable, brother, I''m going out."


    "Wait a minute." Zhufu suddenly kicked the Pu fan out. At the same time, the Hanging Ghost was not howling, and the sound wave attack disappeared.


    Shen Yulan said in a deep voice, "the howling of the Hanging Ghost is to remind us that things are misplaced?"


    Zhu Shuo said, "it looks like this, but I can''t use this way."


    Zhu zhe asked, "why?"


    He''s really going to cry.


    Zhu Shuo pointed to the main hall, "look at this place, how many sound wave attacks can it accept? When the hall collapses, we will all be pressed down. Do you think you will die or live? "


    Zhuzhe stopped talking. He thought it was better to go out early and protect his life.


    "Then solve the problem." Ying Shun dragged his chin with one hand and thought about the topic in front of him, "wear nine shoes and one, three on the left and seven on the right, two or four have shoulders, eight or six are feet, and five are in the center. This is a conventional numerical solution. If it is changed into an object, what rules will it be? "


    "It''s not that much trouble." Lin Mo picked up a vase and said to Ying Shun, "there are numbers on it."


    Ying Shun: "


    He fixed his eyes and saw that there were really numbers.


    Zhushuo immediately looked back at the table at his feet, squatted down and looked carefully for a few seconds and said, "there are really numbers. Here is 13."


    "This vase has 28 on it." Shen Yulan pointed to the vase in front of her.


    Ying Shun was amused. "It''s a mystery."


    With the numbers, the problem is not difficult. Ying Shun gives the answer by direct mental calculation and commands everyone, "the first vertical row, 12.34.54.1.23..."


    The main hall is too big, there are too many things, and the numbers on each thing are different. It took some time to find and place it.


    But everyone was very united at this time, and finally put all the things on the table in half an hour.


    The last vase was put on by Lin mo. at the moment when it was put on, the Hanging Ghost fell off the beam and fell to the ground with a bang, completely becoming a ghost.


    People: "


    Zhu zhe couldn''t cry, "this NIMA is a comedy!"


    At the same time, the screen behind the Dragon chair rotated 90 degrees to reveal the door behind it.


    "The array is solved." Shen Yulan looked at Ying Shun in amazement. This was the first time she saw such an algorithm. It took her two hours to break the fastest array before, but this time it was only more than 40 minutes, which was too fast.


    "Indeed." Zhu Fu narrowed his eyes and turned to Ying Shun. His eyes were slightly heavy. This man seemed to be a strong opponent.


    "If you''ve solved it, go in." Ying Shun looked at the gate in front of him and took the lead in. There was no joy of breaking the array.


    Zhu zhe said, "what is it? Make complaints about the broken ones."


    Jin Hongxuan said with a smile, "it seems that you really haven''t broken it."


    Zhu zhe: "!"


    It''s embarrassing to pick up people like this, brother!


    "Go in." Shen Yulan didn''t want to stay around the hanged ghost for another second and speed up to enter through the gate.


    Inside the gate is a narrow blank space. There is a large screen in front of them, which shows the breaking score.


    Everyone declared their names before they came in, and this kind of group array will automatically give a score.


    Ying Shun: 5 points.


    Lin Mo: 3 points.


    Zhu Shuo: 2 points.


    Zhufu: 2 points.


    Jin Hongxuan: 2 points.


    Shen Yulan: 2 points.


    Zhu zhe: 0 point.


    "Hey, why am I 0? At least I helped find things and move things! " Zhu zhe was so unconvinced that he shouted loudly.


    Zhufu felt ashamed, "don''t make trouble."


    He was lazy when he moved things, and everyone didn''t care about him.


    Ying Shun looked at the score and felt interesting. It seemed that he remembered the data given to Lin Wushuang at the beginning. He still missed it.


    "End of scoring, array selection, single player array or group array."


    The screen gives a new selection.


    Ying Shun turned back and asked the man behind him, "how are you going to choose?"


    "Group." Zhuzhe took the lead in saying, "I don''t want to go alone."


    Zhu Shuo inquired, "why don''t we continue to break through? Anyway, the array will give a score, which has not been done before. "


    Shen Yulan nodded, "I have no problem."


    She is basically a group copy. She forms an alliance with Jin Hongxuan. The two break through the battle together much faster. Only later, after Jin Hongxuan was injured and left, she left her alone and was scared away by the snake.


    Jin Hongxuan shrugged, "group, everyone also has a partner. Although the single array scores higher, it''s boring."


    The highest score of single player array is 10 points, and the highest score of group array is 5 points.


    It is not impossible to choose a single player array in order to win.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo helped Ying Shun press the selection of the group copy, "let''s go together."


    At the moment of pressing, the screen light fades, a new door appears, and everyone goes through the array door again.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, in the banquet hall, several homeowners watched the latest situation through the cameras they carried with them.


    Pu Guang said, "this should be the boss. He''s very smart."


    Zhuchi didn''t think so. "What about being smart? This is an array. Who knows what danger it will encounter? "


    Jin Guanyu nodded, "that''s right. It''s no use relying on your brain when you encounter an array that needs to fight."


    Shen Jingsheng poured wine for them. "The children are breaking through the customs. We can''t be idle. Brothers, drink together."


    "Why drink so much?" Zhuchi shook his head and said, "the children are still inside. What if something happens and we get drunk?"


    Shen Jingsheng laughed. "Also, brother Zhu''s three sons are all in there. Then drink less, eat something and chat at will."


    Pu Guang smiled and asked the waiter to bring some fruit wine with low degree. "Each competition is basically one night. We can''t drink too much. Then drink some fruit bar with low degree. Come on, I''ll fill it up for you."


    "Speaking of it, what is the origin of Lin Mo?" Zhuchi is not in the mood to drink. He has long wanted to find out the details of Lin Mo, "she claims to be Lin Yao''s apprentice, but is there any evidence?"


    "It is the best proof that she can open the prohibition of the Lin mansion." Jin Guanyu said in a deep voice, "last time my son personally visited Lin''s house for 17, but I didn''t expect to be suppressed by all aspects as soon as I went in. I can''t use any powers. Lin Wushuang got something. It''s really overbearing."


    Pu Guang resonates with this. It''s really overbearing.


    The other two families also know more or less about Jin Guangji. At this time, they didn''t mention it again. Pu Guang forked off the topic. "In this way, Lin Mo said that there must be other things to have such confidence."

 Chapter 1188

    "I don''t know what you think of Lin Mo and Ying Shun?" Jin Guanyu said, "Lin Mo is threatening. I think the situation of the four families in the capital will change in the future, which means that one of us may be squeezed out."


    "The robot built by Ying Shun also has a strong momentum recently. Coupled with his luck in the casino, he has a lot of money in his hands!"


    What Jin Guanyu said is also what everyone wants to say. A rising family is rich and capable, and it is also their opponent!


    Zhuchi said coldly, "does a hairy girl still want to be the head of the four families? Are you kidding? "


    The families had some holidays with the Lin family. After Zhu zhe was beaten by Peiling in the casino, the beam ended.


    Moreover, Zhuchi will not allow the momentum of other families to surpass himself, "if you can''t be obedient, don''t stay."


    As soon as Jin Guanyu''s eyes lit up, he was waiting for Zhuchi to say, "what brothers said is very true."


    Pu Guangmo was silent and just drank quietly.


    At this time, the night was deep, there was heavy snow outside, and a light white smoke slowly surrounded their room, and no one found it.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... What''s going on!" Zhu zhe just went in from the gate to the second array. As a result, he stepped directly into the air, and his center of gravity fell instantly, which scared him to cry.


    With a plop, he fell into the water. This time he couldn''t even make a sound.


    Zhufu sighed. I really don''t understand. Why is a brother born by his parents so different from him?


    He jumped into the water and picked up Zhu Zhe.


    Zhu zhe was so frightened that he was about to cry, "brother, what''s going on here? Why is there so much water? I''m all wet."


    "You are a high-level power, not in the foundation period. Don''t you know how to fly when you fall?" Zhufu felt very ashamed. "And don''t you know how to dry clothes with power?"


    Zhuzhe blinked, his brain slowly recovered, gave a sound to Zhufu, and then began to dry his clothes.


    At this time, he looked at others. Everyone was flying in mid air. Even Muggle Ying Shun stepped on the wind and fire wheel!


    No, he''s still carrying a wind fire wheel!


    This thing can help fly by stepping on your feet. It''s like a small aircraft, but it''s not as comfortable as an aircraft.


    Many Muggles like to buy it.


    "This is the sea." Zhu Shuo flew to Zhu Zhe and looked down at him, "since you are in the array, you should be vigilant at any time. You don''t know how you died just now."


    Zhu zhe doesn''t like Zhu Shuo, and he never pays attention to him. He estimates the identity of his eldest son at home. At this time, he doesn''t care so much outside. "What do you say so much? As a big brother, you are derelict of duty if you don''t protect me well."


    Zhu Shuo was shocked by his righteousness and said sarcastically, "I see you are really in the foundation period!"


    Zhu zhe ignored him.


    Shen Yulan and Jin Hongxuan flew around and came back. Shen Yulan said, "this array looks big. You can''t fly to the end. There''s no hint. I don''t know how to crack this array."


    Although the array encountered before takes a lot of brains, it can also be seen.


    How come she didn''t have a clue about two formations in a row today, which made her feel frustrated.


    "Could it be underwater?" Jin Hongxuan looked down at the deep sea below. "I have an aircraft with me. Why don''t we dive down and have a look?"


    Higher end aircraft can also dive.


    Zhuzhe immediately said, "we all have aircraft. Why don''t we all go down and have a look?"


    Zhu Shuo asked Lin Mo and Ying Shun, "how are you?"


    Lin Mo, "whatever."


    "Then take brother Jin''s aircraft first." Shen Yulan said, "I don''t know anything below. We''d better not take out all the aircraft at one time."


    Zhu Shuo nodded, "Yulan is right. Take Hongxuan''s aircraft first."


    Jin Hongxuan took out the aircraft from the portable space and threw it on the water. Everyone flew in one after another.


    Zhuzhe''s clothes were also dried. He followed Zhufu into the aircraft. As long as there was nothing terrible here, he would return to the five young masters who were not afraid that day.


    After everyone went in, Jin Hongxuan began to control the aircraft into the water.


    The sea water immediately wrapped the whole aircraft. When there was a piece of sea outside the window, everyone had the feeling of entering the seabed.


    "It''s very deep." Jin Hongxuan looked at the radar on the aircraft and said, "at present, the detected water depth is more than 200 meters. Keep vigilant. The deeper the seabed, the more dangerous it is."


    Like the second time and space, the sea is still a place that human beings have not completely explored.


    As the diving gets older and deeper, the surrounding sea water and vision become darker and darker. In this claustrophobic environment, Zhu zhe can''t stand it. He said to Zhufu, "brother, I''ve passed the first level. Why don''t I go back first?"


    Zhufu looked at him with hatred for iron and steel. "The first level is 0. Do you mean to say you passed? Why do you have to get a point before you go out? It''s not 0 when the Pu family is at the bottom all the year round. "


    Zhu zhe felt ashamed of what his brother said. He touched his nose and went to the window to look at the underwater world outside.


    The light from the aircraft shines brightly ahead, and some seabed creatures hover around the aircraft.


    I don''t know how long it fell. The aircraft finally landed and they reached the bottom of the sea.


    "What now?" Zhu zhe said angrily, "we are at the bottom of the sea, but can you see what''s here? It''s broken. I think everyone can just go out with the Dundi symbol. Anyway, the ten-year competition is just a custom. It''s not the point who wins or loses. "


    Zhufu slapped him directly on the forehead, "Dad, if you hear this, you''ll be angry."


    Zhuzhe Leng sniffed, "my father won''t smoke me."


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room, Zhuchi said coldly, "no filial son, I won''t kill you when you come out!"


    Pu Guang said well, "Hey, they are all children. Don''t be angry. Zhe''er is born to enjoy life. Where do you need to do this? He has two brothers at the peak."


    Jin Guanyu nodded and said, "yes, don''t be angry."


    Zhuchi was just talking. He was really reluctant to beat the little son. "Hey, let''s see a joke. The child is really spoiled."


    "It''s really hard to pass this level." Shen Jingsheng looked at the picture, shook his head and said, "you can''t find where the students are in the aircraft. You have to go out, but none of our children have water powers."


    "Brother Shen, don''t worry. If this level can''t be broken, let the children come out. Anyway, it has passed the level." Jin Guanyu said with a smile. Anyway, regardless of the two Lin family, their children share equally. They don''t lose or win.

 Chapter 1189

    "I''d better go out and have a look." After thinking for a long time, Zhufu took the lead in opening his mouth. He is a peak power. He can make a protection array. As long as he doesn''t fight, he can stay at the bottom of the sea for five days and nights.


    As soon as Zhuzhe heard that his brother was going to the sea, he was scared and hurried back, "brother, I won''t go down if you go down. I''ll watch the aircraft for you here and be ready to welcome you back."


    Zhu Fu snorted angrily. He didn''t intend to take him out.


    Zhu Shuo said, "I''ll come with you."


    "No." Zhufu refused, "you stay to protect everyone. You can''t go out with both of us. Jin Hongxuan, you go out with me."


    Jin Hongxuan nodded, "no problem."


    In order to keep the aircraft from water, they didn''t open the door when they went out, but directly burned the ability to penetrate from the aircraft.


    The moment they went out, they formed a self-protection array, and then began to walk around the aircraft.


    As the commander-in-chief, Jin Yulan took the walkie talkie and said, "Zhufu, look at the southeast. Jin Hongxuan, go to the southwest to see what''s different. Pay special attention to the placement of some stones on the seabed. These things may be the things set up at the beginning."


    They were obedient and walked towards different places.


    The light of the aircraft has limited penetration ability under the water. They can''t see it after they go far. At this time, the aircraft is quiet and frightening.


    Zhu Zhe, another restless man, asked, "you say, what''s on the bottom of the sea? Are there sharks or something? I''m not afraid of this thing, but it''s in the array. Some things can''t be seen and guessed according to the usual idea, because everything will change. "


    Lin Mo picks her eyebrows. The child is smart at last.


    Suddenly, the aircraft sounded an alarm.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the monitor at the same time.


    "Alarm, alarm, danger."


    Zhu zhe took a breath of air-conditioning, "isn''t it? Has the shark really come?"


    Zhushuo immediately ran to the aircraft console to open the aircraft''s defense system. As soon as it was opened, the aircraft began to fire shells around.


    The shell was subjected to resistance in the water and detonated not far away. The water around the explosion flew disorderly and the dust on the seabed stirred.


    Zhufu and Jin Hongxuan outside also found the move of the aircraft. They immediately stopped what they were doing and ran quickly towards the aircraft.


    "It''s strange that there is nothing around. Why is the aircraft''s defense system turned on?" Zhufu was very confused about this.


    As soon as he ran to the aircraft, he was stopped by the shells fired by the aircraft''s defense system. He instinctively stepped back and avoided. As a result, the aircraft continued to fire at him.


    Jin Hongxuan, facing as like as two peas, faced the same problem as Zhu Fu. He quickly avoided the attack of the aircraft. He picked up the intercom and shouted at Shen Yulan.


    "I don''t know." Shen Yulan in the aircraft changed her face, ran directly to the cockpit seat and closed the defense system, "the aircraft suddenly gave an alarm. We just opened the defense system, but we don''t know why we sent it to you..."


    Before she finished, the whole aircraft tilted.


    Zhu zhe screamed, "ah... What''s going on?"


    Zhu Shuo suddenly flashed a light in his mind and shouted, "there''s something at the foot of the aircraft. The danger is at the foot?"


    It''s just too late.


    The whole aircraft was overturned directly, and they went around with the aircraft.


    A window just saw the situation outside. A huge crab turned up from the ground and pressed on the aircraft.


    Zhu zhe took a breath of air-conditioning, "darling, what a big pot you have to use for such a big crab."


    Shen Yulan: "


    Zhu Shuo was very angry. "Do you want steamed or braised at this time?"


    Shen Yulan picked up the walkie talkie and said to Jin Hongxuan and Zhufu outside, "find a way to get the crabs away, otherwise the aircraft can only sink here."


    Although she is a high-level, she is just a matrix mage and will not protect the formation. If she goes out from here, she will die.


    At this time, the interphone heard the intermittent voice of Zhufu, "not good... Outside, a lot... A lot of crabs."


    Shen Yulan creaked in her heart, carefully got up and looked out through the window.


    There are big crabs outside, each of which is bigger than the volume of the aircraft.


    Zhufu and Jin Hongxuan were busy dealing with crabs and couldn''t save them at all.


    But something worse came, and the aircraft began to water.


    Lin Mo pointed to a window and said, "it''s cracked here. According to the water pressure here, I don''t think the whole glass will break directly in less than a minute."


    Zhu zhe burst into tears. At this time, Zhu Fu was not here. He could only hold Zhu Shuo''s arm. No matter what dignity, it was important to protect his life, "brother, you have to save me, you have to save me."


    Ying Shun thought he was ridiculous. "At this time, don''t you have to run away from the ground Rune?"


    Zhuzhe suddenly realized and suddenly woke up. Yes, he also had a dun ground talisman. How could he be scared to forget?


    He directly drew out the escape talisman and said to everyone, "I can''t do it. I''ll go first."


    With that, when he was about to use the escape talisman, the glass directly broke the water with a bang, and the huge water flow formed an ultra long water column and directly impacted Zhu Zhe.


    Zhu zhe couldn''t react for a moment. He was directly hit by the water column on the wall of the aircraft and hit a dog to eat shit, "fuck..."


    He just wanted to scold dirty words. Suddenly, he found that the Dundi talisman on his hand fell on the ground. His face turned white with fear, "ah, Dundi talisman, my Dundi talisman..."


    He crawled through the water and found that the Dundi talisman had been soaked, and even the words on it had disappeared. He felt that the whole world had collapsed, "no, no, I want to go out, I want to go out."


    "The escape talisman is broken." Zhu Shuo frowned and said, "here''s my escape talisman for you."


    With that, he handed his escape talisman to Zhu Zhe.


    Zhu Zhe''s mind is now full of escape. He wants to live. No matter how Zhu Shuo can do after he uses the Dundi symbol, he doesn''t even thank him. He reads it directly according to the symbol on the Dundi symbol, "#% £¤..."


    However, he is still here!


    Zhu Shuo: "


    Zhuzhe looked at Zhufu in amazement. He was in a panic. "What''s going on? I read it clearly."


    Zhushuo vaguely felt something wrong. He said in a deep voice, "I''m reading it once."


    Zhu zhe did, but after reading it, he found himself still here. He cried out, "what''s going on, what''s going on? "The escape talisman doesn''t work?"


    Zhu Shuo''s face was gloomy, and his brain had determined his guess just now.


    Shen Yulan also seemed to think of something. She directly took out her Dundi talisman to compare it with Zhu Zhe, and then said, "no, your Dundi talisman is false!"

 Chapter 1190

    Zhu zhe felt that his eyes were dark and almost cried. He directly scolded, "damn the auction, he sold fake Dundi talisman. See if I go out and don''t cut them."


    "Impossible." Lin Mo said coldly, "I guarantee that every Dundi symbol we sell is true and effective, and all Dundi symbols sold have ticket numbers and camera monitoring to ensure that the things given to the guests are genuine."


    Zhu zhe scolded angrily, "then why is my piece useless!"


    Lin Mo sneered, "then you have to ask your family why zhushuo is false? Who gave him the rune? "


    Zhuzhe was suddenly stunned. He suddenly thought of what he had said in Zhufu''s ear before. At the beginning, he asked Zhufu not to give zhushuo Dun ground talisman, but was rejected by Zhufu and taught a lesson.


    But I didn''t expect Zhu Fu''s move was so insidious that he changed a fake one. Didn''t he deliberately want to trap Zhu Shuo to death in the array?


    But Zhufu is his brother. He can''t hate him.


    As soon as his eyes sank, he clenched his teeth and directly robbed Shen Yulan''s Dundi talisman. At the moment when Shen Yulan hadn''t responded, he read the spell and went back directly.


    Shen Yulan was stunned by Zhu Zhe''s operation. She didn''t come back until she saw that Zhu zhe completely disappeared. The lady was angry and scolded regardless of her image, "bastard Zhu Zhe, how can you do this, how can you do this!"


    Zhufu stopped Shen Yulan and said, "don''t be afraid. Let''s go out first. I''m here."


    Although he was also angry that Zhufu gave him a false escape talisman, and that Zhuzhe directly robbed other girls'' escape talisman for his life, he was not so angry when he thought of why he came today.


    Three brothers, oh, three sworn enemies.


    But innocent people implicated Shen Yulan. He formed a huge protection array around him, surrounded Shen Yulan, Ying Shun and Lin Mo, and then took them out of the broken window.


    Zhufu and Jin Hongxuan are still fighting outside, because they have great resistance in the water and have to double their power consumption. At this time, they can''t afford it.


    Zhushuo doesn''t have any good situation here. He met a big crab just after he came out. He had to protect three people and fight with crabs. It was really hard.


    Shen Yulan frowned and said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. I have to think of a way to break the array as soon as possible."


    She is a wizard of the power array. Her test is not only IQ, but also more powers.


    She hid behind zhushuo and quickly formed an array with her hands. She trapped herself, Zhufu, Lin Mo and Ying Shun in her array, as well as the big crab.


    This is the array in the array. Use the array to deal with monsters in the array!


    "Miao Jing''s array is too strong. I''m not an opponent at all. It''s usually difficult on land, let alone underwater at this time." Shen Yulan continued to add power to the array with both hands, and a thin sweat appeared on his forehead.


    She tried to open her mouth and said, "I can only help hang and find a way to break the array, but I still have to rely on your strength to help."


    She can set up an array to protect herself, but she can''t set up a waterless environment in the water. This is her biggest weakness. Now Zhu Shuo can only be around her and can''t leave!


    Lin Mo looked at the crabs around her and said, "just a group of crabs, waiting."


    With that, she went out of zhushuo''s array directly, and the whole person fell into the water to fight with crabs.


    Shen Yulan looked at Lin Mo anxiously. "She doesn''t have a protective cover. She can''t breathe at all."


    "Nothing." Ying Shun said easily, "she is a water power. What protective cover does she need in the water."


    Zhu Shuo: "!"


    Shen Yulan, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ying Shun asked, "you didn''t ask."


    Water power is the absolute king in the water. When fighting, it will increase its strength, even relax its posture, and even completely integrate into the water, so that those monsters can''t find it.


    "Zhushuo, go right in front of you. That crab looks different." Ying Shun pointed at it.


    Shen Yulan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the crab pointed by Ying Shun. It was really different!


    Other crabs are dark red, and that crab is light red. It even hides behind the people. Is that the birth door?


    Zhushuo immediately shouted, "Lin Mo, help quickly."


    "I see." Lin Mo kicked away the big crab in front of him.


    Zhushuo was relieved when he got to know Lin Mo, "cow force you."


    Without the obstruction of the crab, he quickly moved to the different big crab. Shen Yulan moved her finger and trapped the big crab in his array.


    After the crab entered the array, he began to be honest. He was in the array and didn''t move.


    "Go and have a look." Shen Yulan said.


    Zhushuo moves to protect the knot array, and the three come to the big crab together.


    The huge crab seemed to sleep at this moment, but because its word was so big, she could go directly under the crab''s belly and see a door hidden under the crab.


    Her eyes brightened. "There''s really a door. Step back and I''ll watch the door."


    The door may be a living door or a dead door. Laymen cannot open the door at will, otherwise there will be danger.


    Shen Yulan used the unique skills of the array mage to open the door, and the light fell down in an instant. She really cheered this time, "open the door, really open the door, zhushuo, let them all come."


    Zhushuo immediately expanded his voice with his power and said, "Zhufu, Lin Mo, Jin Hongxuan, come here."


    "Faster." Ying Shun looked at the door in front of him and said, "only thirty seconds."


    "What?" Zhu Shuo was surprised, "it''s so long. Let''s go first. Don''t stand in the door."


    With that, he quickly walked into the door with Ying Shun and Shen Yulan. Everything in the door was safe and there was no sea water. Zhu Shuo withdrew his protective cover and felt that the air here was fragrant.


    Shen Yulan also breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did she feel alive.


    But still worried, he looked out the door, "hurry up, there are twenty minutes and seconds left."


    In the distance, Lin Mo directly knocked over the crab pressed on Jin Hongxuan, reached out and dragged Jin Hongxuan to the crab door.


    "Hurry up." Shen Yulan was suffocating, "only ten seconds, ten, nine, eight..."


    Jin Hongxuan took a breath of air-conditioning and ran quickly towards the crab door with Lin mo.


    At the same time, Zhufu also quickly came towards the crab door.


    "Five, four, three..."


    Lin Mo''s eyes seemed too late. He directly incarnated into water and rushed in at the last second with Jin Hongxuan.


    The door closed at this time.


    Zhufu, who was a second late, threw himself into the air, showing a trace of fear in his eyes. He knocked on the crab door madly, but found that the door could not be opened.


    And the next second, something more terrible happened.


    The crab door disappeared directly, and the crab in front suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him!

 Chapter 1191

    "Zhufu didn''t come in!" At the moment when the door closed, Shen Yulan couldn''t help shouting, "what should I do? Will Zhufu be in danger? "


    Zhu Shuo frowned and his face was low.


    Jin Hongxuan thought for a while and said, "there shouldn''t be any danger. Zhufu still has the escape talisman."


    "But this is in the sea. Just now, Zhu Zhe''s escape talisman was directly damaged by blisters, and there was no aircraft on him." Shen Yulan felt that the situation was bad and worried, "what can I do?"


    "What are you worried about?" Lin Mo''s cold voice came, with a trace of impatience. "He is a peak power. He has broken through several arrays alone before. Is it so easy to be damaged in it?"


    "Dundi talisman is easy to break in the water, but Zhu Fu is not Zhu Zhe. He can protect himself with a protective cover at that moment. When he leaves with Dundi talisman, there is no sea water in the protective cover." Ying Shun''s voice was not loud, but everyone could hear it clearly.


    Shen Yulan was relieved, "yes, I was too anxious to forget these for a while."


    "Well, the result is given." Jin Hongxuan always paid attention to the top 100 in the blank until the handwriting appeared on the white wall.


    Everyone looked at the speech.


    Ying Shun: 5 points.


    Lin Mo: 4 points.


    Shen Yulan: 4 points.


    Zhu Shuo: 3 points.


    Jin Hongxuan: 3 points.


    Combined with the scores of the previous game, Ying Shun scored 10 points, Lin Mo 7 points, Shen Yulan 8 points, Zhu Shuo 6 points and Jin Hongxuan 5 points.


    Zhufu who failed is still 2 points and Zhuzhe 0 points.


    "The gap is not small. It seems that I have to go to the single player array." Jin Hongxuan opened the single button without hesitation. A door suddenly appeared on the blank wall. He waved to the people, "I''ll take a step first. When it''s over, let''s compare the total score."


    "Wait a minute." Shen Yulan stopped Jin Hongxuan. "I don''t have the escape talisman. Can I form a team with you?"


    Jin Hongxuan didn''t know that Zhuzhe robbed Shen Yulan''s escape talisman. At this time, he listened, his eyes sank and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Shen Yulan sighed, "it''s hard to say. Let me go in and tell you."


    With that, Shen Yulan also stepped into Jin Hongxuan''s door, and the single book automatically became a double book.


    Soon they disappeared behind the door.


    At this time, Ying Shun, Lin Mo and Zhu Shuo were left. Zhu Shuo no longer pretended not to know, closed the surveillance video and asked, "cousin, what about us?"


    "Whatever. It''s good to go shopping for two arrays." Ying Shun looked at the time. It was too early to go out, so he pressed the group array, and the three formed a team to the next array door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the ballroom of Rose Manor.


    Jin Guanyu looked at the fruit wine in front of him and asked, "doesn''t it mean that the alcohol level of this thing is low? How do I feel I''m a little drunk now?"


    Shen Jingsheng blushed and obviously drank almost. He said, "no matter how low the alcohol level is, we can''t stand drinking like this. Brother Jin, why don''t we stop drinking? Just have a look, so that when the children come out, they will face a group of drunkards. "


    Jin Guanyu laughed loudly, turned his head and looked at zhufuchi nearby. He saw his calm face, didn''t drink and didn''t talk. He looked quite serious.


    Jin Guanyu glanced at the content of the monitoring and smiled at Zhuchi, "don''t worry, brother. Zhufu must have a way to go out, not to mention that he still has a Dundi talisman... But when it comes to Dundi talisman, didn''t Zhu zhe use the Dundi talisman? Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    At this time, the content of the monitoring broadcast is the picture taken by the camera on Zhufu. What people see is exactly what Zhufu sees.


    Speaking of Zhu Zhe, Shen Jingsheng beside him was full of anger. "My daughter''s Dundi talisman was bought at the auction house a few days ago. The transmission place is Shengjing city gate, so he must be at the city gate at this time."


    Hearing Shen Jingsheng''s anger, Zhuchi turned around and said, "brother Shen, I''m sorry that my useless son did such a thing. It''s a shame. I''ll teach him a good lesson when he comes back!"


    "Ah, yes, just now all the brothers said that when Zhu zhe comes back, he must teach him a good lesson. This matter will be over. Why should brother Shen care about everything?" Jin Guanyu played a round game nearby.


    When Shen Jingsheng saw Zhu zhe take away his daughter''s Dun Di Fu, he was angry and yelled at the table. But at that time, he was still sober and knew the strength gap between himself and the families. After Zhu Chi promised to teach Zhu zhe a lesson and the comfort of Jin Pu, he couldn''t keep pestering.


    But he still didn''t swallow it, so he kept his head down and drank muggy wine. At this time, the wine came up and his temper grew up, "lesson? I dare ask you how you teach me. Now my daughter has no escape talisman, and Lin Wushuang is dead again. If my daughter can''t get out all the time, are you going to pay for her life? "


    Zhuchi''s face suddenly turned black. Pay for your life? Are you kidding? How can Shen Yulan be such a girl?


    The nearby Jin Guanyu hurriedly pulled Shen Jingsheng and whispered anxiously, "brother Shen, what are you doing? I''m really drunk! How can you talk to brothers like this? I know you love Yulan, but you can''t catch up with the whole Shen family because of this girl! "


    Shen Jingsheng slapped Jin Guanyu away and roared, "you don''t have back pain when you stand and talk. If your son doesn''t have the escape talisman, can you still say such words now?"


    Jin Guanyu took a breath of air conditioning, stepped back three steps and looked like he wanted to draw a line with him, "you''re crazy, you''re crazy, forget it, I don''t care about you."


    Without the obstruction of jinguanyu, Shen Jingsheng walked to Zhuchi with the strength of wine. He suddenly patted the table and shouted, "Zhuchi, everyone is afraid of you and gives you seven points in everything, but now it involves my daughter''s life. If I swallow my anger, I don''t deserve to be a father!"


    Zhuchi''s face became more and more depressed. It was really Zhu Zhe''s wrong to do this, but he didn''t expect Zhu Shuo to give Zhu zhe his Dundi talisman. Of course, what surprised him was that Zhu Shuo''s Dundi talisman was actually false!


    Who did it? He knows it when he thinks about it!


    He was already very angry. At this time, he was forced by Shen Jingsheng. For a time, he felt very embarrassed and his tone was very bad, "what are you worried about? The master of the Lin family is still in the array. Isn''t this Dundi talisman sold by her family? Would she not have it? "


    Shen Jingsheng was stunned. Then he looked back at the surveillance video and found that Shen Yulan had gone alone with Jin Hongxuan and was not with Lin Mo at all.


    In the array, once you choose to walk separately, it''s basically impossible to meet in!


    He suddenly turned back to the golden crown jade, pointed to his nose and scolded, "it''s you, it''s your son who abducted my daughter. If my daughter can''t come out alive, I''ll try my best to find you!"


    "Madman!" Jin Guanyu yelled angrily, "it''s obviously your daughter who shamelessly followed my son. How can you say that my son abducted your daughter? I''m worried about whether your daughter is going to take my son''s escape talisman! "

 Chapter 1192

    It may be that alcohol makes people irritable. At this time, Shen Jingsheng has lost his reason. Hearing Jin Guanyu''s sarcastic words, he directly picked up the wine glass and hit Jin Guanyu''s head, "what did you say?"


    Jin Guanyu quickly stepped back to avoid the blow, and his eyes turned red. "You dare to fight. Do you want to fight? Come on."


    Then he took out his flute and began to play.


    The sound wave came out from the flute and expanded circle by circle. All the objects around him were hit by the sound wave and made a huge sound.


    Shen Jingyu was not jealous either. He took out his soft sword and attacked Jin Guanyu.


    For a moment, the banquet hall suddenly became dilapidated, and Pu Guang took Zhuchi to hide behind.


    However, neither Shen Jingsheng nor Jin Guanyu are weak. They are both experts in the peak period. Where is there a safe place to fight?


    Zhuchi felt that they were disgraced, and had long been dissatisfied with Shen Jingsheng. This man dared to shout in front of him. Do you really think that all families would be easy to bully without the master of God transforming period?


    He gathered his hands and hit a fireball directly at Shen Jingsheng.


    Shen Jingsheng was already tired of dealing with Jin Guanyu. Unexpectedly, Zhuchi also made a sneak attack and was directly hit. The whole person fell directly to the ground. The pain came in an instant and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest.


    Jin Guanyu took advantage of this, and the flute became louder and fiercer.


    Shen Jingsheng quickly turned over to avoid the continuous sound wave of jinguanyu. There was only anger in his mind. He quickly flew to Zhuchi and kicked out unexpectedly.


    Zhuchi originally paid attention to Shen Jingyu. Seeing that he took the move, he also took the move and fought hand to hand with him for a time.


    Jin Guanyu hid aside and continued to play the flute. All the sound waves attacked Shen Jingsheng, forming two dozen and one.


    Although all families are strong, Zhuchi''s power is a little lower than Shen Jingsheng''s. If Jin Guanyu hadn''t helped here, how could he have the upper hand?


    Pu Guang saw that the three people were fighting and found a safe place to hide and watch the change.


    The house was filled with white fog, which spread all over the hall one by one.


    Normal people can see this thing at a glance, and they will know that this unknown fog here must be unusual.


    But now the three are drinking and fighting wholeheartedly. Where did you notice these things?


    Suddenly, a wisp of fog wrapped around Zhuchi''s neck and tightened violently!


    Zhuchi immediately stared. All moves stopped. He quickly held his neck with both hands and struggled all over.


    Shen Jingsheng noticed the abnormality of Zhuchi and didn''t think about it. He instinctively punched Zhuchi''s neck.


    Zhuchi was beaten and vomited blood. The feeling of suffocation made him feel scared and struggling frantically.


    Jin Guanyu found something wrong, stopped playing the flute and flew towards Zhuchi. However, he was hit by something in mid air and fell directly to the ground.


    He vomited blood in pain. Just about to get up, he was tied up by something. The whole person was pulled into a big font. He didn''t know what was beating him again and again.


    He screamed in pain, "ah..."


    This cry made Pu Guang suddenly fly out from behind and fall beside Jin Guanyu. He asked anxiously, "brother Jin, what''s the matter?"


    Jin Guanyu saw Pu Guang as if he saw the Savior. He tore his heart and lungs. "Pu Guang, come on, save me."


    "Save you, what''s the matter with you?" Pu Guang pretended to be confused and hurried to take a look at Jin Guanyu. "You, what''s the situation?"


    "I, I don''t know. I seem to be bound by something. I can''t move." When Jin Guanyu said these words, he was whipped five or six times by an invisible whip.


    The whip was not only invisible, but also did not break his clothes and skin. Only he could feel the pain of the whip.


    He''s dying.


    At this time, the things tied around Zhuchi''s neck suddenly loosened their hands. Zhuchi suddenly sat on the ground and coughed bitterly.


    But even so, Shen Jingsheng, who killed red eye, didn''t think about anything else. He hit Zhuchi on the head.


    "Dad..." Zhu Zhe, who came back from outside the city gate, just saw this scene. He was frightened and panicked. He rushed in and hugged Shen Jingsheng''s waist.


    Shen Jingsheng didn''t know that he rushed in and instinctively hit Zhu zhe with all his strength.


    "Poof..." a mouthful of blood gushed out of Zhu Zhe''s mouth. Shen Jingsheng''s deadly blow was 100% powerful. Where could Zhu zhe bear it? His eyes suddenly widened, but his vision was black. The whole person fell directly to the ground like a broken kite.


    Zhuchi''s brain turned white when he saw this scene. He shouted hysterically. He suddenly took out a gun in his hand and aimed it at Shen Jingsheng''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Shen Jingsheng looked at Zhuchi in disbelief. His wide eyes didn''t have time to close. In this way, he fell directly to the ground and completely lost his life.


    Zhuchi doesn''t care about him. He climbs to Zhuzhe like crazy and cries out, "zhe er..."


    Pu Guang and Jin Guanyu were stunned and looked at the scene in amazement.


    Just now, the gun used by Zhuchi can directly kill Shen Jingsheng, the peak power. Obviously, this is not an ordinary gun!


    Although he adheres to all families, it doesn''t mean he has no brain!


    Zhuchi took out this thing today and killed Shen Jingsheng. Wouldn''t they be killed when they saw this scene?


    At the same time, Jin Guanyu found that the whip that had been beating him stopped the attack, and even the tied limbs were let go.


    He suddenly looked at PU Guang.


    Pu Guang also looked at him in shock.


    In such a moment, the two reached a consensus.


    3¡¢ Two, one.


    Run!


    The two dragged each other, took the opportunity to immerse Zhuchi in the pain of losing his young son, and hurried out of the window.


    If we don''t solve the pools, they will be solved by the pools sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    Within the array.


    Shen Yulan suddenly stopped and felt a sudden pain in her heart.


    Jin Hongxuan found her strange, stopped and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know... Suddenly my heart hurt. I couldn''t kick it up." Shen Yulan didn''t understand why it suddenly hurt so much. She rubbed it slowly with her hand.


    Jin Hongxuan deliberately avoided his sight, looked at the array in front of him, and said, "we''ve been going around for several times in this maze. If we can''t get out, we have to use the escape talisman."


    Shen Yulan frowned and said, "but I don''t have a rune."


    After she came in, Shen Yulan told Jin Hongxuan that her escape talisman was robbed by Zhu Zhe. She couldn''t go out at all unless she broke all these arrays.


    After hearing this, Jin Hongxuan was also very angry. He didn''t expect Zhu Zhe to do such shameless things.


    "I said I could take you out." Jin Hongxuan took out two escape talismans from his personal space, "how can you only prepare one of these things?"


    "You still have one." Shen Yulan was pleasantly surprised.


    Jin Hongxuan said with a smile, "I was going to tell you before, but I was interrupted by a sudden monster. Later, I forgot. Take it. Let''s go out first and take care of the outcome of his game. Anyway, I don''t want to stay here for a long time."

 Chapter 1193

    Like an appointment, Shen Yulan and Jin Hongxuan just arrived at the city gate with the escape talisman. Ying Shun, Lin Mo and Zhu zhe came out together.


    After Shen Yulan saw them, her eyes lit up and looked around expectantly. However, she didn''t see the figure of Zhufu, and her eyes became cold.


    Like an old acquaintance, Jin Hongxuan came to Lin Mo in front of them and asked with a smile, "are you out, too?"


    Lin mo''en gave a sound and said, "I''m not interested, so I came out."


    "Oh?" Jin Hongxuan smiled, "you also gave up?"


    "Give up." The speaker was Ying Shun. He walked towards the customs queue, "think about it. Even if you get the first place, you don''t want to work hard without a reward."


    Zhu Shuo nodded, "yes, we have to compete every ten years. We have been the younger generation for thousands of years. We don''t know how many times we have participated. I don''t think it''s interesting."


    "You are worried about Zhufu." Shen Yulan looked sad, "but he didn''t seem to come out."


    "Yes." Zhu Shuo nodded, frowned slightly and worried, "I don''t know if he came out. The communication in the array is useless. After coming out, his phone still can''t get through."


    Even the live photography equipment they wear in is specially made to give some information to the outside world.


    "Haven''t you come out yet?" Shen Yulan was very worried. "Let''s go back and see what his live broadcasting equipment looks like now. I hope he can save the day."


    Lin Mo asked, "are you worried about him?"


    Shen Yulan asked suspiciously, "aren''t you worried? He had an accident with us. If he really can''t get out, we are all responsible. "


    "What responsibility can I have." Lin Mo Leng snorted, "he''s a peak power. Do you want us to protect him? Besides, this is the agreement of the four families for thousands of years. I knew it was dangerous when I made it. Aren''t you trapped in it once? Why do we have to be responsible for his problems? Isn''t it his father who is really responsible? "


    Zhuchi asked Zhufu to participate. Zhuchi should be responsible for any danger encountered by Zhufu.


    Shen Yulan shook her head and said, "even so, but..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. You''re afraid of all families. I''m not afraid. Whether Zhufu comes out or not has nothing to do with me." With that, Lin Mo patted behind Ying Shun, took the VIP noble channel and was ready to enter the Haiguan pass.


    Zhu Shuo cried and laughed, "please, can you avoid me when you say these words?"


    Jin Hongxuan patted Shen Yulan on the back and said, "nothing should happen. Don''t worry, even if it happens... What Lin said is right. Let''s go back first."


    "Yes!" Shen Yulan also knows that instead of worrying here now, she might as well go back first. She has been restless since just now. She always feels that something is going to happen.


    Now I think it may be because she is worried about Zhufu.


    It took us more than 20 minutes to enter the city from the customs. Then Zhu Shuo took out his aircraft and set off directly towards the Rose Manor.


    It flies much faster, a total of five minutes.


    Zhushuo stopped the aircraft in the courtyard of the rose garden. Just after opening the door of the aircraft, Shen Yulan suddenly said.


    "Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Shuo raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "There''s a residual smell after the fight." Lin Mo was the first to walk to the door with a cold face, "and no one came to pick us up after we arrived so long."


    Jin Hongxuan also noticed something wrong and threw down the aircraft over Lin Mo, "something''s wrong."


    Everyone jumped in their hearts and ran out.


    It was only more than ten meters away from the banquet hall. Jin Hongxuan was the first to run in, and then the whole person was stunned on the spot.


    Shen Yulan''s eyelids kept jumping. Seeing his reaction, her intuition was bad. She ran in over Jin Hongxuan. The next second she screamed, "Dad..."


    Everyone sighed and hurried in.


    The room was in a mess, like after a fierce fight, and Shen Jingsheng fell to the ground face up, his eyes widened, but his breath disappeared, and there was a blood hole in the center of his eyebrows.


    Shen Yulan seemed to stop breathing at this moment. Tears ran out of her eyes, her nose turned red and cried, "Dad, Dad, what''s the matter with you..."


    Not far from Shen Jingsheng, Zhuchi sat on the ground, staring at Zhu Zhe in his arms.


    Zhu zhe vomited blood all over his face and fell motionless in Zhu Chi''s arms.


    Zhushuo suddenly ran to Zhuchi and shouted in panic, "Dad, what''s the matter with you, dad?"


    When Zhuchi heard the sound, he slowly looked up at zhushuo and said, "your brother is gone..."


    Zhushuo trembled, and his shocked eyes looked at Zhuzhe. He just lay quietly in Zhuchi''s arms and didn''t move.


    Zhu Shuo, like not believing in evil, put his hand between the wings of Zhu Zhe''s nose without breathing.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Shuo screamed.


    Jin Hongxuan, who was next to him, toured the house. He didn''t see his father. He saw the current tragedy. His face turned white. He quickly asked, "Uncle Zhu, where''s my father? My dad? What the hell happened here? "


    Zhuchi didn''t seem to hear it. A pair of eyes continued to look at the silent Zhuzhe, trembling with pain.


    For a time, there was a wail, full of infinite sadness.


    Just when we didn''t know what happened, a group of people rushed in. They were wearing the uniforms of Shengjing police.


    After coming in, he took a quick look at the house, and then all the people went to Zhuchi. The man in charge said, "all the family owners, after receiving the report, you used Muggle weapons to shoot and kill the Lord Shen. Now the Holy Lord personally ordered you to be arrested and jailed and tried jointly by the three departments. Please cooperate."


    Zhuchi has been high for tens of thousands of years, below one person and above ten thousand people. Now even if such a thing happens, the investigators are still polite.


    They also said they did not want to use force to suppress.


    But Zhuchi still didn''t respond, holding Zhuzhe''s body dully.


    After hearing this, Shen Yulan was shocked and slowly got up, "what are you talking about? You mean, my father was killed by Uncle Zhu? "


    Jin Hongxuan also suddenly returned to his mind and said in amazement, "what? Muggle weapons? Uncle Zhu even hid Muggle weapons. Why did he shoot uncle Shen? And where''s my father? "


    The man replied, "master Jin and master Pu fled at the first time, and then went to the palace to report the matter. Now we are ordered to arrest, masters. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll be impolite."


    Zhushuo suddenly stood in front of Zhuchi, "you can''t take my father, my father won''t have that..."


    "Zhu Shuo!" Shen Yulan suddenly roared, "have you forgotten how your grandfather died? At that time, it was the heads of all families who were around him. Ha ha, good guy, the thief shouted to catch the thief. "


    Shen Yulan had no fear at this moment. At the moment she saw her father, her reason disappeared, "masters, kill for your life, I''ll send you in myself!"

 Chapter 1194

    At the moment when Shen Yulan''s words fell, his hands were sealed, and a golden small square array was formed around Zhuchi, trapping him firmly inside.


    Then, Shen Yulan suddenly closed her hand, and the array gradually became smaller. Finally, she reached her hand and handed it to the police, "I''ll give you the criminal. I hope you can handle the case impartially!"


    "This is not a trivial matter. It is a felony to hide Muggle weapons and endanger social security!" The police also took the array in Shen Yulan''s hand and took Zhuchi away without any resistance.


    Zhushuo ran out at that moment and wanted to stop the police, but Lin Mo fixed her in place. She said coldly, "do you think you can stop the things ordered by the Emperor himself? Don''t you have to collect your brother''s body? "


    Zhushuo suddenly returned to God and looked at Zhuzhe who had lost his father''s arms and fell directly to the ground.


    He hurriedly ran over and held Zhu Zhe in his arms, wondering, "who killed my brother?"


    "It''s Shen Jingsheng." After the police left, Jin Hongxuan and Pu Guang returned. Jin Guanyu used to show people with a smile all year round, but now he can''t smile.


    When Jin Hongxuan saw Jin Guanyu coming back, he immediately walked towards him, "Dad, are you hurt?"


    Shen Yulan was shocked and looked at Jin Guanyu suspiciously, "Uncle Jin, what happened? My father, why... "


    Before Jin Guanyu came, he discussed with PU Guang how to explain this to everyone, "Yulan, after I said, your stop..."


    Shen Yulan clenched her hands into a fist and nodded cautiously, "Uncle Jin, say it, no matter what, I can hold on."


    "Then I said." Jin Guanyu sighed and said that he had looked at PU Guang before, with a warning in his eyes, "we drank a little too much here. Your father was angry when he saw Zhu zhe take away your Dundi talisman. With the help of alcohol, he quarreled directly with the owners."


    He deliberately aggravated the word "alcohol". In peacetime, Shen Jingsheng can never conflict with Zhuchi.


    "Your uncles said that they would teach Zhuzhe a lesson when he came back, but your father thought the punishment was too cheap, and he was worried that you would be trapped in it again. I kindly comforted your father that there was a superfluous escape talisman on our Hongxuan, and there must be one on the master of the Jilin family, but he didn''t listen. The more he said, the more he worked hard, I did it. "


    "Who are the masters of these families? When did you get so angry, especially when your father did it, he naturally wanted to fight back. Although both of them are top powers, the masters are not young. Their powers began to degenerate thousands of years ago. Where is your father''s opponent? "


    "I was afraid of an accident, so I joined the persuasion with your uncle PU. Looking at the mess here, you know how scary the scene was."


    "The three of us just controlled your father. As a result, Zhu zhe came back at this time. When your father saw Zhu Zhe, he killed him directly."


    "Zhu Zhe is a high-level power. Where is your father''s opponent? He was killed by your father at that time."


    "All the masters who saw this scene could not stand it. They took out Muggle weapons and aimed them at your father''s forehead... Alas, we couldn''t stop them. After seeing the accident, we also knew that it was not a small matter, so I consulted with your uncle Pu and went to the emperor to make it clear."


    Said here, Jin Guanyu specially went to Zhu Shuo, patted him on the shoulder and said, "shuo''er, uncle said don''t be angry. None of us knew this would happen."


    Jin Guanyu is very talkative. In the process of description, he directly describes himself as a persuader. There is no fault at all.


    Then at the end, there were no fools present.


    At that time, both Jin and Pu saw Zhuchi shoot Shen Jingsheng with a gun. Would Zhuchi leave their lives in order to protect their lives?


    So they took the initiative, immersed in the sadness of losing philosophers in Zhuchi, and quickly moved to save the soldiers.


    After hearing this, Zhu Shuo suddenly lost his eyes on his face, and even sat on the ground decadent, "how, how can this be..."


    Shen Yulan frowned at zhushuo, and then didn''t speak.


    Jin Guanyu said this, it was her father who moved first and killed Zhu Zhe, which made Zhu Chi kill him with a backhand.


    If Zhuchi didn''t use Muggle weapons at that time, he might still be standing here. After all, it''s not impossible to kill a house owner in his identity!


    But is this really the case?


    Shen Yulan doesn''t believe her father. She knows better than anyone. How can she get on top of alcohol?


    She held back her tears and sealed her hands. She wrapped Shen Jingsheng''s body and floated it in mid air to take it away. "My father died suddenly. My daughter has to take my father''s body back to the house to deal with the aftercare. I won''t accompany you. Goodbye."


    With that, she left here without looking at anyone. Her back was lonely and cold.


    Don''t say Shen Yulan doesn''t believe it, even Jin Hongxuan doesn''t believe his father''s nonsense, but at this time, of course, he can''t refute his father. He can only say, "Dad, let''s go back first. After such a thing happened today, the emperor''s people will certainly come to investigate, and we have to deal with others... Zhufu, do you know what''s going on with him?"


    Jin Hongxuan shook his head. "I don''t know. After we started making trouble, no one was going to see what happened in there, and the equipment was completely broken because of our fight. We couldn''t see it at all."


    "Well." Jin Hongxuan said to Zhu Shuo, "now uncle Zhu has been arrested, Zhu zhe has died and Zhu Fu is missing. You still have a lot of things to deal with after you return to your house. If you have any help, just ask."


    Zhuchi is completely finished. The emperor is absolutely not allowed to collect Muggle weapons without permission!


    This is an absolute threat to imperial power.


    Even all families may be implicated, but the dead camel is bigger than the horse. As long as Zhu Shuo has a way to get away from this matter, he will be the new owner of all families!


    It is necessary to have a good relationship.


    Zhushuo also knew what he was thinking, nodded and said, "thank you. I''ll take my brother back first."


    With that, he picked up Zhu Zhe''s body, walked to the yard step by step, and then flew away.


    Jin Guanyu shook his head and said, "Hey, who knows how this thing has become like this? Lord Lin, forgive me for not being able to entertain. I have to go back with my son first and have time to get together later."


    Lin Mo nodded coldly and watched them leave.


    Soon, she, Ying Shun and Pu Guang were left in the Rose Manor.


    Pu Guang shook his head and said, "why don''t you go to my house for a drink?"


    "What did you drink?" Lin Mo turned and walked out, "wait for the emperor''s people to ask you, don''t you go back to the house?"


    Pu Guang nodded, "that''s right. I''ll go first and leave."


    Some words, needless to say, are well known.


    After Pu Guang left, Lin Mo and Ying Shun also returned to Lin Fu by air.

 Chapter 1195

    There was a great uproar.


    Su yexue threw himself on Zhu Zhe''s body and cried bitterly, "what''s going on? Good father and son went out. One was caught, one died, one was missing, and the other came back."


    Ying Yue looked at her coldly and didn''t answer.


    The elders said, "the moment the owner was arrested, our whole house was controlled by the police. We can only enter but not leave. The situation is not good."


    "I wonder if their wives know about the Muggle weapons hidden by the owner? If you know, say it earlier, so as not to be found out by the police. Everyone can''t eat and go. "


    Ying Yue said coldly, "how could I know? Zhuchi has not entered our hospital for hundreds of years. "


    People''s eyes looked at Su yexue again.


    Su yexue is in no mood now. All her husband and son have had an accident. What good temper can she have? "What are you looking at me for? Now the police haven''t come to search. You can go find it. How can I know about the owner? "


    Su yexue is usually arrogant in the house. Everyone calls her Mrs. Su in honor of Zhuchi and Zhufu.


    But now that both of her dependencies are gone, why should she be so arrogant?


    Someone immediately angrily scolded, "what Mrs. Su said is very true. We really should search first, find it out early and give it to the emperor early, so as not to be implicated. Our family''s ten thousand year foundation can''t be destroyed once!"


    Someone said again, "yes, but at present, there are no main people in the house. I suggest selecting a temporary owner first."


    "What else? Isn''t the little Lord still here? " The people of zhushuo immediately opened their mouth.


    Su yexue was certainly unconvinced. She hinted that her people spoke quickly, but her people ignored her.


    Zhufu is missing and Zhuzhe is dead. What else does Su yexue have to rely on?


    Everyone is smart and knows how to choose.


    Of course, there are people with ulterior motives, "I don''t think it''s right. The young master is the legitimate son of the master. Hiding Muggle weapons is a felony. If the holy master wants to be involved, the young master will bear the brunt. Do we have to choose another young master later? Isn''t it in vain? "


    "Indeed, if we choose the young Lord as the temporary head of the family, the Holy Lord would think that all our families have turned against us."


    Zhu Shuo looked at the group and sneered, "the emperor hasn''t said anything yet. You''re far from thinking."


    He did nothing wrong, just because his father committed a crime, he would be implicated?


    "Don''t be angry, young Lord. This is a critical time. How many generations have worked hard to build the foundation of our families for thousands of years. This is not the time to be angry."


    "Yes, young Lord, it''s better to keep a low profile these days."


    Ying Yue looked at the group of people in front of her and sneered. After her brother lost power, this group of people had the same face.


    The dog looks down on people!


    "I''d like to see who you want to choose?" Su yexue, who has been crying on Zhu Zhe''s body, suddenly opened her mouth. Anyway, she has always been Mrs. Su with a bad temper in everyone''s heart. In addition, now all her dependence is gone. Naturally, the pot is broken. She dares to say anything, "if even the young master is not qualified to be a temporary master, aren''t all the young masters in the family qualified?"


    In addition to the three legitimate sons, Zhuchi also has seven concubines.


    These concubines are among these people now. When they heard that everyone opposed Zhu Shuo to take over the temporary house owner just now, a glimmer of hope flashed in their eyes.


    These were captured by Su yexue. She sneered, "so, as long as Zhuchi''s son is not qualified, who else is qualified? Say, I want to see who has been harboring evil intentions."


    "Mrs. Su!" An elder scolded, "how can you talk so nonsense? We are not all for the good of all families. "


    "For the sake of all families, now we are together to decide how to get through this difficulty, not to discuss who is the temporary owner here!" Su yexue said word by word, "since ancient times, the emperor has established princes and the family has established young masters as successors. Once there is any problem with the family master, there will be young masters to take over. Why don''t you say no now? Why do you say that the emperor will be implicated? "


    "If you really want to be implicated, do you think you can escape? Aren''t you surnamed Zhu? "


    Su yexue''s words surprised everyone. Even Zhu Shuo and Ying Yue were surprised. Su yexue would help them speak.


    Some people thought about it, but they were still unwilling to say, "but now things are not small, my families..."


    "Of course it''s not a small thing. Is it still a small thing when the owner is locked in? What? Your Zhufu family is our family! " Su yexue coldly interrupted the man''s words, "don''t waste time in hesitation. There is no need for a temporary home owner at home. All of them are in the charge of the little Lord! Now let''s get together and discuss how to deal with it. "


    Su yexue said and looked at Zhu Shuo, "what does the little Lord think?"


    Zhu Shuo first nodded to Su yexue and thanked her for supporting herself at this time. Then he said, "my father used a Muggle gun, which is already a matter of nails. Whether it''s the on-site witness, the evidence obtained after the police''s on-site arrest, or the blood hole in Shen Jingsheng''s forehead, it can prove my father''s criminal evidence and can''t retract his confession..."


    When he said the last two words, Zhu Shuo''s voice was particularly heavy. He was helpless as a son of man.


    But he is the little Lord. He has to protect the whole family. He can''t show the slightest discomfort and frustration in front of people. "Now, what we have to do is to put aside our relationship with our father and prove our innocence."


    When they heard this coming out of his mouth, they were stunned.


    Up to now, even if the family is noisy, no one has said to completely put aside the relationship with Zhuchi!


    Someone asked, "what is the little Lord going to do?"


    Zhu Shuo said, "first of all, I will apply to the emperor. All the people in the house will go out of the house and be checked by professionals. They don''t wear a thread, don''t wear any decoration, wear hair, bare feet and naked. After confirming that they don''t wear anything, they will remove all the people in the house."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, but unexpectedly, they were examined naked?


    This is an absolute humiliation.


    "No, a scholar can be killed, not humiliated!" There was immediate opposition.


    Ying Yue said coldly, "then you can stay in the house. Whether you die or live next has nothing to do with us."


    The man''s face turned red. Losing face was nothing compared to losing his life.


    Zhu Shuo continued, "this is only the first step to prove that all of us didn''t wear anything when we came out of the house. Then I will hand over the whole house to the emperor, regardless of the grass and things inside."


    "Doesn''t this mean that all our money has been confiscated?" Someone asked in shock.


    Su yexue said, "hehe, money is an external thing. You have no life. You can''t spend that money!"

 Chapter 1196

    The man held his breath and didn''t say anything. He couldn''t object.


    Su yexue said to Zhu Shuo with satisfaction, "little Lord, please continue."


    Zhu Shuo nodded and said, "if you want the emperor to completely spare our families, you can only prove that our families are not in any danger as the emperor. Coming out of the house is only the first step. In the second step, I will ask the emperor to let all the people of our families go to Yongzhou and never leave Yongzhou!"


    "What? How can we live after we go to Yongzhou? "


    "Yongzhou is a wild land. No one has gone in for thousands of years. How can we survive without money?"


    "It''s just a delaying tactic." Zhu Shuo said, "just to prove to the emperor that we have absolutely no two minds, because anywhere in the world may be set as a treasure room by us, and the emperor will think if we hide those things in other places? Therefore, we can only go to a place we have never been before to get the emperor''s rest assured. "


    "Before I go, I will withdraw all the money from your accounts and provide it to you for production. It''s no problem to spend a hundred years there!"


    Someone asked, "after a hundred years?"


    Su yexue looked at the man contemptuously, "I can''t find a way to make money in a hundred years. Do you still say you are a family? It''s really lost. "


    The man blushed and looked at Su yexue and brushed his sleeves violently, scolding ignorant women and children in his heart!


    Zhu Shuo nodded and said, "yes, a hundred years is enough for us to develop and survive in Yongzhou. Although Yongzhou is a wilderness, there are still people, and there is a market where people live, so we don''t need to worry."


    "Finally, I will ask the emperor to stay in Shengjing as a proton."


    When Ying Yue heard the speech, she suddenly shook, "shuo''er!"


    "Mother." Zhu Shuo turned back and knelt down to Ying Yue. "My son knows that there are many crises in staying in Shengjing, but as long as the emperor thinks that the young masters of our families are still in his hands, he can rest easy. Moreover, there are still many businesses to manage all over the country. I have to make money and send it to Yongzhou to let everyone continue to live a good life."


    Ying Yue said painfully, "there are many crises in staying in Shengjing, and once our families lose power, other families must be bullied. How can mother bear you to face these alone? Mother will stay with you! "


    Zhu Shuo frowned and said, "mother?"


    Ying Yue waved, "it''s so decided that mother can''t be separated from you, otherwise I don''t know when to meet again..."


    Zhu Shuo said helplessly, "then follow your mother."


    After hearing these words, they also felt that this was indeed the truth.


    Because Zhuchi, now the whole family is suspected by the emperor. If you want to rest assured, you will naturally completely eliminate all potential dangers.


    And if they want to survive, they must do something to give up!


    Give up your current status, give up your money and enjoy, and go to a place where birds don''t shit.


    Although it was a little bitter, the place in Yongzhou was deserted. Even if they lost power, they were still overlords when they went to Yongzhou, and no one dared to bully.


    Zhushuo who stayed in Shengjing is different. Any one of those families can step on his head!


    As a young Lord, he had to endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Under the emperor''s eyes, he made money and served them.


    Think so, everyone is much more comfortable.


    As long as you live, you still have hope, don''t you?


    Besides, all the slaves around me brought them together, and they didn''t continue to enjoy it.


    The elders who figured these out immediately said to Zhufu, "the little Lord is affected. Since the little Lord has made arrangements, we will follow orders!"


    Someone opened his mouth, and the people behind him said, "it''s all arranged by the little Lord."


    Zhu Shuo was relieved and said to the people, "well, that''s all I want to say. Let''s go and have a rest first. I''ll apply for admission to the palace immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The crowd continued to retreat, leaving zhushuo, Ying Yue and Su yexue in the whole hall.


    Zhu Shuo looked back at Su yexue and promised her, "aunt Su doesn''t have to worry. When things are solved, I will certainly bury zhe''er."


    "That''s not necessary." Su yexue shook her head, and the momentum all over her disappeared for a moment, leaving only a haggard woman who had lost her husband and son, "do you know why I help you?"


    Zhu Shuo nodded. In fact, it''s easy to think clearly. Su yexue is now alone without her husband and son. She must find something to rely on in order to live.


    Su yexue smiled, "you are a smart man, but I help you not for myself, but for fu''er."


    "Zhufu?" Zhushuo said in a deep voice, "aunt Su, I will look for Zhufu without your opening."


    "Really?" Su yexue looked back and seemed to say something inadvertently.


    Zhu Shuo did not answer.


    Su yexue sneered, "in the array, how can you save it? Even if you have a heart, you are powerless, but I just want you to use up your whole life to save fu''er!"


    Not one year, two years!


    Another ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years!


    Their powers have plenty of time!


    And she also believes that Zhufu will work hard in the array!


    She can and can afford to wait!


    "I won''t leave Shengjing. Anyway, as a woman and child, the Emperor may not take me in his eyes. I don''t want to go far away. I have to wait for my fu''er to come back."


    Zhu Shuo nodded, "OK."


    Hearing this, Su yexue smiled at Zhu Shuo with satisfaction, "well, I''m relieved to have you. I''ll decorate the mourning hall for zhe''er. You''re busy."


    Then he found a servant to carry Zhu Zhe to the ancestral hall, and left with him.


    After su yexue left, Ying Yue said, "it turns out that I underestimated her these years."


    Sure enough, you can climb up to Ping''s wife step by step from your concubine''s identity. How can you not be smart?


    Su yexue has the means but also the capacity. She knows what she wants and needs.


    You really can''t underestimate such a person.


    "Mother, go and have a rest first." Zhu Shuo reached out his hand to Ying Yue and whispered in her ear, "after I send all these people away in a few days, we will be completely at ease."


    Ying Yue smiled at her mouth. She held her son''s hand and said happily, "finally, we''re waiting for this day."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu was wounded all over, lying on a wooden board and floating freely on the sea.


    He didn''t know how long he had been inside. He was already exhausted, tired, thirsty and painful.


    The moment the gate was closed, he fought with the crab, and then thousands of crabs pressed against him.


    When he opened the protective formation protector himself and took out the Dundi talisman to go out, the crab army broke his protective formation, and the sea water poured in, resulting in the loss of the effect of the Dundi talisman in his hand.


    He used his last breath to escape to the surface of the water and fished out a board from his personal space. Only then did he avoid the pursuit of the crab army.


    It''s just that he can''t get out.

 Chapter 1197

    Claustrophobic environment will make people collapse!


    In those days, Shen Yulan and Lin Wushuang could save him. Now who does he rely on?


    He couldn''t stand shouting, "if anyone can save me out, I''ll make cattle and horses for anyone!"


    "Really?" A voice came from afar.


    Zhufu was stunned, sat up and looked around.


    But there is still a vast sea, dark stars and nothing around!


    Is it his illusion?


    Sure enough, he had something wrong, but he died like this. He was unwilling. He shouted again, "yes, if you can save me out, I''ll make a cow and a horse for you!"


    "OK." The voice came from behind. Zhufu felt a creepy on his back. He suddenly turned back!


    I saw a beautiful woman!


    And he knew the woman, "Pei Ling?"


    "I''m not Peiling." Lin Wushuang, dressed in a white gown, barefoot, stepped on the water, "I''m your master!"


    Zhufu: "


    This is not the time to be angry. Zhufu asked, "can you really save me?"


    "I appeared in front of you. Did you say?" Lin Wushuang asked, "as long as you promise to be an ox and horse for me, I''ll take you out now."


    Zhufu felt that he had an illusion. Why did he see Peiling at this time.


    He couldn''t help but pinch his face and took a breath of air-conditioning in pain. It was true.


    He didn''t care about his face, so he knelt down directly in front of Lin Wu, "master, please help me out. From now on, I will be your servant."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really exciting for the three young masters of all families to be my servants." Lin Wushuang''s fingers crossed Zhufu''s face and took a drop of blood. "Since you are a servant, sign a contract."


    Signed the most advanced appointment!


    In this life, Zhufu is her servant. Unlike Ruan Yi''s oral agreement, he is a contract on the soul. Once he betrays, he will explode and die.


    Zhufu''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, the other party wanted to sign a contract with blood!


    However, where can he repent at this time?


    Lin Wushuang skillfully put the two into a contractual relationship, and then he was satisfied. "Well, you''ll get a servant when you leave the customs. You''re lucky. Let''s go. I''ll take you out."


    Zhu Fu asked, "do you have a place to escape talisman?"


    "Dun Di Fu?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "where do I need to use the escape talisman? I''ll take you directly out of the end."


    Zhufu was surprised, "the end?"


    Lin wushuangen said, and the apprentice made her feel very good. "Each array here has three doors. The best door to open is the birth door, leading to the next level. The death gate is basically closed. There is only one percent chance that it can be triggered. Once the death gate is opened, it will be an irreparable hell. "


    Therefore, when Miao Jing set up this array, he deliberately locked the door of death, which is basically untouchable by ordinary people.


    "The third door is the door to the end. After opening, you can go out at will, and this door is actually easy to find. Only one person has found it since ancient times."


    Zhufu thought of a name in his mind, "Lin Wushuang?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, it''s your master me."


    Zhufu stopped and looked at Peiling incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    Lin Wushuang continued to move forward without looking back. "I said, I am Lin Wushuang. Who in the world can come and go freely in this array except me? Unless Miao Jing is alive! "


    "Are you Lin Wushuang?" Zhu Fu stared, "aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m dead. How could I appear in front of you?" Lin Wushuang waved at will, and a door with white light slowly opened, "I''m dead, how can I come back to you for revenge."


    Zhufu was stiff, his feet seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t walk any more.


    When he besieged Lin Wushuang, he also went. He still remembered that Lin Wushuang didn''t look like this at all!


    However, only Lin Wushuang can come and go freely here!


    "I..." he suddenly hesitated. He didn''t know what he would face after going out. Otherwise, he would stay in the array. In case of good luck, he found the door to the end? "


    When Lin Wushuang came to the door, he suddenly stopped, turned back and smiled strangely at Zhufu, "why, are you afraid? But it''s too late to regret. We have signed a contract! "


    Zhufu just returned to God, and his fear became more and more, "you, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shrugged and said, "in those days, you were just a little boy. Now let you spend your whole life making cattle and horses for me. It''s also a atonement."


    Zhufu suddenly felt that there was darkness in front of him and he couldn''t see the future. Anyway, he had made a contract and couldn''t go out.


    You can only go ahead.


    After the light faded, they came to the gate of the Rose Manor array.


    He opened his eyes in surprise. Unexpectedly, it was really the door of the end and came out directly.


    No wonder the hundred families were going to besiege Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang was really terrible.


    "What am I doing?" Lin Wushuang turned back and just looked at Zhufu''s line of sight. He said coldly, "something has happened to your families. Now you go back and listen to my orders!"


    What happened to everyone?


    Zhufu was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your father shot and killed Shen Jingsheng, the master of the Shen family, here with a Muggle gun, and was sued by Jin Guanyu and Pu Guang in front of Gongsun mo. Gongsun Mo now sends someone to catch your father, and your families are blocked!"


    "Oh, by the way, your brother Zhu Zhe is dead too! But these things are not important. Now your task is to go back to your families, unite with Zhu Shuo to get them through the danger, and monitor Zhu Shuo. If you have any news, tell me immediately. "


    Lin Wushuang gave orders quickly.


    Zhufu''s brain couldn''t react for a moment. His father had an accident, his brother died, his family was tied up, and zhushuo was in charge at home. What about his mother?


    One question after another, he wanted to stir a bunch of unclear thread together in his mind, and his head hurt.


    He has to hurry back at once.


    "Yes, master, I see." Zhufu has now submitted to Lin Wushuang by blood and recognized this reality. In fact, he also thanks Lin Wushuang for saving himself at this time.


    Otherwise, in such a mess, I really don''t know what his mother will do.


    He hurried back in a hurry and disappeared.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the dark sky and snorted coldly, "running so fast."


    "To get him out is to monitor Zhu Shuo?" Ying Shun came out of the darkness and came to Lin Wushuang. When he saw her, his eyes were bright.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and scraped on his nose intimately. "I said, the heart of preventing people must be. Zhu Shuo has seen you several times and will join hands with you? I don''t just trust one person. It''s good to send a line of sight to stare at him. "


    Ying Shun smiled and held Lin Wushuang''s slender wrist. "OK, whatever you arrange, it''s all right now. Why don''t you accompany me to have a hot pot?"

 Chapter 1198

    Lin Wushuang came out a few days later than expected. As soon as she came out, she saw Ying Shun doing a big ticket. She didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    In Lin Wushuang''s small courtyard in Lin''s house, they sat face to face, brushing hot pot.


    Ying Shun: "this hot pot is from Qiu GE''s store. I found a store in Shengjing a few days ago. I used to cook food. I don''t even need decoration. I opened a store directly."


    Then he handed the scalded belly to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang is so greedy that he has been recuperating in his personal space for more than ten years. He hasn''t eaten anything except drinking water. He has long wanted to eat these delicious foods from the outside. He has a hairy belly and feels comfortable all over. "Well, it''s delicious. No wonder he Yan went directly to Qiu Ge Dong Wei after he came out. I bet they are eating hot pot now."


    "Well, I''ll bet you what you want?" Ying Shun gave her the scalded duck intestines again.


    Lin Wushuang refused all comers and enjoyed Ying Shun''s service. "Are you gambling? You want to give me a gift."


    "Yes, is there anything you want?" Ying Shun said with a smile. His eyes were full of Lin Wushuang. Although it was only more than ten days for him, each day was like a year. He missed her every minute, wanted to look at her, hug her and be with her.


    "I want more." Lin Wushuang took up his glass and clinked it to him. "Do you give it all?"


    "No matter who you want to die, or the eastern continent, or the whole first time and space, I will give it to you." Ying Shun dried all the wine after clinking a glass with her.


    Like a promise, he drilled into Lin Wushuang''s heart and took a deep root.


    She began to be infatuated with the feeling that someone was protecting her in front of her. Where was the whole first time and space so easy to fight down? And she has no ambition!


    What she wants is revenge, and the object is only those enemies!


    However, she also fully believes that Ying Shun has this ability.


    After putting down the glass, Lin Wushuang did something he dared not do in the first half of his life. He went to Ying Shun and sat on his lap with his neck in his arms.


    Ying Shun was obviously stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang with unknown and surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to hold you." Lin Wushuang sat on Ying Shun, one hand around his back, the other hand picked up Ying Shun''s chopsticks and said to Ying Shun, "come on, open your mouth and I''ll feed you."


    Ying Shun burst out laughing. It was a particularly ambiguous and beautiful thing, but Lin Wushuang was so rigid that he seemed to be completing a task.


    But even so, his heart beat faster and his ears gradually turned red.


    This is Lin Wushuang''s first initiative. He opened his mouth and watched Lin Wushuang send the hairy belly on the chopsticks to his mouth.


    He took a bite, clasped the back of Lin Wushuang''s head with his back hand, and fed her this hairy belly with his mouth.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. He bit his lips tightly, but he couldn''t carry Ying Shun''s attack. He had no choice but to eat this hairy belly and regretted why he did these shameful things.


    Ying Shun let go with satisfaction and kissed her lips. Finally, he licked his lips and said, "well, it''s the taste of hot pot."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    A stream of hot air rose directly above her head!


    Why does someone else''s boyfriend say sweet things after kissing his girlfriend, but he comes with the smell of hot pot???


    I knew she was feeding wine just now, so she didn''t feed any belly!


    She was so angry that she planned to get up and leave, but Ying Shun pressed her tightly. He said, "come, don''t go."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She finally knows what it means to cry without tears and what it means to lift a stone and hit her own feet!


    Ying Shun started the feeding mode and kept feeding Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang was greedy. She could accept what Ying Shun fed as long as she didn''t feed with her mouth!


    It''s just that this sitting position is a little uncomfortable.


    At the end of the meal, Lin Wushuang was a little supportive. He lay lazily in Ying Shun''s arms. He didn''t need strength, just opened his mouth.


    Suddenly found that it''s good to be held like this.


    So he was directly carried into the house by Ying Shun


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhufu hurried back to Zhufu, he saw that the door of Zhufu was full of police, and even put a special protective net over the house!


    Obviously, everyone in the house is locked in!


    It''s a felony to hide Muggle weapons during the world war!


    Every superior does not allow such a threat!


    He also knew what would happen next, but he could do nothing. The only thing he could do was to protect his mother.


    He sighed and then walked step by step towards the gate.


    Half way through, the police noticed him, and immediately five well-equipped policemen stopped in front of him. One of them shouted, "what do you do?"


    "I am Zhufu, the third young master of all families." Zhufu directly reported his name.


    Several people were suddenly stunned, and one of them asked, "didn''t it say that Zhufu was trapped in the array of Rose Manor?"


    "Yes, not really." Zhufu explained, "you can check my identity. I really just came out of the Rose Manor."


    From Rose Manor?


    People don''t believe it!


    After all, only Lin Wushuang can come out of the Rose Manor array!


    Others can only use the escape talisman to send it to other places. Are you coming back?


    However, these are just their own subjective conjectures. They still took out a face scanning instrument and scanned Zhufu up and down the whole body.


    Ten seconds later, the scan result appears: Zhufu!


    Sure enough, it''s me!


    Several policemen were shocked. Did he really come out of the array?


    The eyes of Zhufu are different. After one of them reported to his boss, he said to Zhufu, "master Zhufu, since you have come back, please go in."


    The emperor ordered that all the houses should be allowed to enter or leave!


    So, don''t say Zhufu wants to go in, it''s OK for others to want to go in!


    Zhufu thanked the people, and then walked into the Zhufu house step by step under the eyes of the people.


    After he left, a policeman said, "you stay here and I''ll go into the palace!"


    The news that Zhufu came out of the Rose Manor array must be reported to the emperor!


    The news of Zhufu''s return to the prefecture spread all over the Prefecture in an instant.


    Su yexue thought she had heard wrong and looked back at the panting little girl around her, "what did you say?"


    The little girl kicked angrily and talked haltingly, but her tone was full of happiness. "Madam, you heard right. The third young master has come back. He is walking this way. It is estimated that he will arrive soon."


    As soon as the little girl finished, a lively voice came from the yard. Su yexue looked out busily.


    He saw Zhufu running towards her quickly. This scene made Su yexue think of many years ago. The picture in front of her was like a slide, from a toddler to a two-year-old, a teenager, and finally today.


    Her tears fell down and she was so excited that she ran towards Zhufu, "Fuer!"


    Zhufu stretched out his hand and hugged Su yexue tightly. He didn''t return all night. His mother turned white. "Mom, it''s my son''s unfilial. My son came back late."

 Chapter 1199

    Su yexue burst into tears. Her whole body was shaking. She recovered from her husband and son, which made her cry with joy. She also thanked God for letting her only son come back. "Fu''er, you''re back. Mom has only you!"


    Father and son, one arrested, one dead and one missing.


    Such a blow, so that she simply can not bear, but all the emotions are holding, can not vent.


    Now, seeing Zhufu coming back, all those weaknesses poured out and made her cry forever.


    "Mom, I''m sorry I''m late."


    The mother and son held together and cried bitterly. Everyone outside seemed to disappear at this moment, leaving only them.


    ¡­¡­


    "Zhufu is back?" Zhu Shuo was very surprised, "how did he get out?"


    "It is said that he came out of Rose Manor." Ying Yue frowned and said, "I thought he came back with the Dun land charm, but I didn''t expect that he came out of the Rose Manor. Is this Zhufu lucky or has his strength soared?


    Zhushuo shook his head and had to say that the man who threatened him the most came back. Last night he thought the good day had finally come, but today he threw himself into the air, which annoyed him.


    "I thought Zhufu would come back, but I didn''t expect to come back in this way." Zhushuo said that Zhufu still had a talisman, and it was not impossible for him to come back.


    But there was no news from last night. He thought Zhufu was in danger.


    Otherwise, he would have come back with the escape talisman.


    But


    "Don''t worry." At the month, he said, "you are a little master. Everything has the final say in your house." Su Su Xue also admitted that you were the last one in the face of so many people last night. Now, if Zhu Fu is back, he can''t change it.


    "Of course I know." Zhushuo nodded. Things were already arranged. He even thought about what to do when Zhufu came back.


    He entered the palace to face the saint yesterday, and the emperor agreed to his request. Everything was a foregone conclusion.


    But I don''t know why. After Zhufu came back, he always felt uneasy.


    It''s like a knife hanging at the head of the bed, which can threaten his life at any time.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens." Ying Yue can hold her breath, and these years have not been in vain. "The soldiers are exquisite, and the water and earth cover up. Speaking of it, Zhufu is nothing without your father''s care. Besides, he changes your Dundi talisman into a fake. This alone is enough for him to eat a pot."


    Zhu Shuo nodded, "what mother said is very true."


    ¡­¡­


    After the mother and son cried, Su yexue ordered the servants to make some food and bring it to Zhufu. Zhufu was already hungry. At this time, he wolfed down.


    Su yexue cleaned up his wound with tears. "There are many dangers in the array. You take the initiative to attack crabs in order to save others, but others don''t pull you."


    Otherwise, how could Zhufu be hurt like this and almost couldn''t come back.


    After swallowing his mouth, Zhufu said, "at that time, the situation was in crisis. After the gate was opened, it was only 30 seconds. I was still 100 meters away from the gate. It took 10 seconds to fly over, not to mention crabs blocking the way. It was normal for me to get in."


    Zhufu clearly remembered the situation at that time. If someone came out to help himself, neither of them could get in.


    At a critical moment, everyone will protect their lives. This is human nature.


    Of course, it is estimated that people can go out naturally when they think that he still has a hiding talisman on him.


    Even at that time, he thought so. If you can''t get in, you can''t get in. Anyway, there is a hiding place symbol.


    Who knows


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Mom... Shen Jingsheng killed his brother and his father killed Shen Jingsheng. We have completely broken up with the Shen family. Now that all families are losing power, the Shen family may trample on us. But mom, you don''t have to worry. Your son will protect you! " Zhu Fu said.


    Su yexue shook her head, "I don''t need your protection. Isn''t there a little Lord? Now I can see why it is necessary to compete for those so-called power? Is it not good to live well? " After su yexue lost her husband and youngest son, Zhufu was the only son left.


    Therefore, she only hopes Zhufu can live well and be happy. For other things, whoever is willing to do it will go.


    Zhufu did not expect to compete for his mother all his life, but now he just wants to live safely.


    The blow was so great for my mother that she even changed her mind.


    But he didn''t come back to fight for power and power. Now there''s nothing to seize. He nodded and said, "OK, son, promise you."


    "Yes." Su yexue smiled with satisfaction.


    At this point, zhushuo, as a young Lord, must be difficult step by step. Where is the scenery of that year?


    Don''t be such a householder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the gray prison, the sun can''t shine in early. Coupled with the snow and cold in Shengjing for many years, it''s clean here in time, and it''s also filled with a smell of damp and moldy.


    Zhuchi knelt on the ground, facing a wall.


    A projection picture slowly appeared on the wall. Gongsun Mo was sitting on the Dragon chair in the imperial study, grinding coffee beans leisurely in his hands, and he was lazy all over without looking at the pools.


    "Zhuchi, how many years have you been hiding this thing? Well? " This sounds casual, as if asking how much a cabbage costs.


    Zhuchi has known Gongsun Mo for thousands of years and knows what terrible things are wrapped under his lazy skin.


    At this point, he didn''t have to deny it. "Back to the emperor, Weichen was indeed collected during the war. In addition to the gun used that day, there were three boxes of guns and the like hidden in the secret room of my room, with a total of 56 bullets."


    "Wei Chen didn''t dare to have a different heart or oppose the emperor. He kept these things just for self-defense."


    What''s the use of bullets only in lesson 56?


    How dare he resist?


    If he hadn''t been sober that night, how could he take out this thing and shoot Shen Jingsheng?


    "You are honest." Gongsun Mo sneered, "OK, I''ll send someone to your house to collect these things, but tell me how to enter the secret room."


    "Yes!" Zhuchi honestly said the method, and said that all the people who knew about it had died. The last one was Zhushi who died a few days ago.


    Mentioning the various seasons, Gongsun Moen asked, "did you kill the various seasons?"


    Zhuchi denied, "no, Weichen was standing beside Zhushi at that time. If he shot him, he couldn''t be unknown!"


    Gongsun Mo narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "it seems that there are other people hiding these things in this world. Oh, it''s really bold!"


    Zhuchi lowered his head and didn''t dare to see Gongsun Mo''s sight, but his back was straight, which was a habit maintained for thousands of years. "Emperor, at this time, Weichen did it alone, which has nothing to do with others. Please forgive others in Zhufu!"

 Chapter 1200

    "Oh?" Gongsun Mo seemed very surprised and asked, "it''s not like you. You are the masters of all families. You are below one person and above ten thousand people. Now you''re going to die. Don''t you pull a group of people on the back?"


    Zhuchi was suddenly stunned. He looked up in fear at Gongsun Mo and cried sadly, "emperor, there are 3000 people in all families, old and young. They are all implicated by ministers. Their sin is not to death."


    "That''s true. Why don''t you kill your sons, daughters, wives, brothers and sisters, and I''ll spare them generously?" Gongsun Mo suddenly smiled at the camera, and a face appeared in front of Zhuchi like a close-up, especially scary.


    Zhuchi clearly saw the bloodthirsty in his eyes. A fear drowned from the bottom of his heart. He had died a son, one of whom was missing, and the only remaining legitimate son Zhu Shuo. How could he protect him? "The emperor forgives me. I want to be diligent and hardworking for thousands of years. I have no merit and hard work. Please forgive Weichen''s children."


    Gongsun Mo heard it. Zhuchi said only children, not wives.


    It seems that there is only one person Zhuchi wants to protect.


    Oh, that''s really mean.


    He smiled. "Why should I spare him? Cutting grass without removing roots is a big taboo of the superior! "


    Zhuchi knows that Gongsun Mo is talking about conditions with him!


    He smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "now the whole family belongs to the emperor. What else does the emperor want me to hand over?"


    Gongsun Mo was not angry. He still had a little patience with him. "Zhuchi, I can give you a day because you have been with me for so many years."


    Gongsun Mo finished, the screen in front of Zhuchi disappeared, the cell returned to a quiet state again, and the smell of mildew still floated in the air.


    Zhuchi lowered his head and could not see his emotions. The whole person was almost immersed in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with other families, the Shen family is actually more chaotic.


    Shen Jingsheng loved his wife Dong Yu, and even the only legitimate female name also took a word rain.


    However, heaven failed to fulfill people''s wishes. Dong Yu''s body was weak and his two sons died prematurely. Finally, after giving birth to Shen Yulan, he was seriously injured and could no longer be born.


    Shen Yulan was weak since childhood. Fortunately, her power is an array, which makes up for some shortcomings.


    But as the head of the family, can Shen Jingsheng have no son?


    The elders of the family sent many women to him and gave birth to sons, but Shen Jingsheng delayed to marry a flat wife. All his sons were concubines and established themselves as young masters. Their names were not upright and their words were not smooth.


    Moreover, Shen Jingsheng prefers Shen Yulan all the year round and takes her with him on any occasion. It is rumored that Shen Jingsheng wants to cultivate Shen Yulan into a young master.


    However, it is unprecedented for a woman to be the head of the family!


    The Shen family strongly opposed it. Shen Jingsheng had to give up, but he still didn''t give up.


    Now that Shen Jingsheng is dead, the Shen family is really headless!


    Countless ambitious people stood up and began to compete for the position of Lord of the Shen family!


    "I propose that the second childe take over as the head of the family!" An elder touched his beard and took the lead in putting forward his own opinions. "The second childe is the oldest among the CHILDES and has the most outstanding ability."


    Some people also objected, "how can a concubine take over as the head of the family? Unprecedented! "


    The man laughed, "isn''t the common son the son of the owner?"


    "The legitimate son is the authentic blood. The second Lord Shen is the legitimate son. I propose that the second Lord take over the position of home master!"


    Who is Shen Erye?


    Shen Jingsheng''s own brother with the same father and mother, if the common son is not qualified, Shen Erye, Shen Jingsheng''s own brother, is naturally qualified!


    As soon as he said this, everyone seemed to think of another second master Shen.


    Shen Chenjun, Shen Jingsheng''s second son, looked up slightly to Shen Jingqiu, the second master of Shen Jingsheng, who was sitting on the sofa without saying a word.


    Shen Jingqiu is a low-key man. As his second son, he knew from the beginning that the owner had no chance with him. In addition, he has a good relationship with his brother Shen Jingsheng, so he never thought of competing for the position of home owner. He became a clever rice bug and enjoyed the benefits brought by the family.


    Now Shen Jingsheng is suddenly dead. He is also very uncomfortable. What''s more uncomfortable is the current scene. People compete for the position of home owner.


    It''s funny to take him out again.


    He never formed gangs, nor did he think carefully. At this time, pulling him out is just to block the arrow.


    Although he likes to play, it doesn''t mean he''s stupid!


    "Why, do you want me to be the master?" He glanced lazily at the people in front of him, smiling rather than smiling.


    The man who spoke just now seemed to be waiting for this moment and said to Shen Jingqiu, "second Lord, now that the owner of the house has died, only you can take over the position of the owner in a fair name!"


    After the elder finished, a smile came up on the corner of his mouth. He would have been fine. According to Shen Jingqiu''s character, he would certainly refuse face to face at this time. As long as he refused, he could follow down


    "OK." Shen Jingqiu readily agreed.


    The elder was stunned and looked up at Shen Jingqiu, "what?"


    Shen Jingqiu spread his hands and shrugged, "didn''t you let me be the master? I don''t think I have. I want to try what it feels like. "


    The elder panicked. He didn''t expect that Shen Jingqiu would agree!


    Where did he get the courage to promise???


    But he didn''t know how to open his mouth, because he opened it. Can he say no at this time?


    Shen Yulan glanced at Shen Jingqiu. Her eyes didn''t fluctuate.


    The people who supported Shen Chenjun immediately stood up and objected, "it''s wrong. It''s always the son who inherited the family property. Where did the younger brother inherit it?"


    "Yes, and the second master has never been in charge of affairs in the house. His experience is not even as good as that of the second childe. How can he be the master of the house¡°


    Shen Jingqiu smiled, "would you please discuss it later? One moment he said I could, another moment he said I couldn''t. what about me? "


    The elder who spoke before blushed. He really didn''t understand that Shen Jingqiu didn''t play cards according to the routine!


    Almost put him down.


    Shen Jingqiu didn''t seem to have said enough and continued, "I don''t think you can discuss anything. It''s better for all candidates to have a try. After all, the master of the Shen family must have enough ability to take charge of the whole family. As for blood, it has become secondary."


    Since ancient times, there has been a clear distinction between legitimate and common people.


    But speaking of it, the distinction between the legitimate son and the common son is just the identity of the biological mother.


    The identity of biological mother depends only on the love of her husband or the strength of her family background.


    After abandoning all these, we can see that all the people are the blood of the Shen family, and at such a critical juncture, then it is natural for the capable to live there!


    The concubines of the Shen family looked at Shen Jingqiu in surprise and thanked him for his words. For their future, all the concubines planned to take part in the competition.


    The elders also nodded one after another, "that''s right. Everyone should participate. The owner of the house has no legitimate son. Naturally, he has another concubine to come to the top."


    "In ancient times, a concubine took over the throne. Naturally, we Shen family can. I suggest that all CHILDES can take part in the competition!"


    Shen Chenjun smiled with satisfaction. Among these bastards, his ability is the strongest, and no one is his enemy.


    "Yes, anyone who thinks he is competent to be the owner of the house can come." Shen Jingqiu smiled and stirred the soup more disorderly. "So, young people, come, whether it''s my brother''s son, or the sons of my other brothers, or even other brothers, oh, including me of course."


    People are stupid.

 Chapter 1201

    "Ha ha..."


    A few mocking laughter came from the hall, which was a woman''s unique pleasant sound.


    The crowd followed the laughter.


    Shen Yulan is not timid in the face of everyone''s eyes. She still raises her chin and straightens her back. She is full of Miss style. "Second uncle is right. Anyone is qualified, even me."


    Shen Chenjun suddenly widened his eyes and scolded Shen Yulan, "you can''t!"


    "Why?" Shen Yulan is not afraid of him, but always treats him as a clown. "Compared with identity, I am legitimate, you are common, I am more qualified than you, and I don''t lose you compared with ability. Why can''t I?"


    "Because you are a woman!" The elder who supported Shen Chenjun said, "since ancient times, where has a woman been in charge of the family?"


    "This is just your excuse." Shen Yulan didn''t bother with them. She turned to Shen Jingqiu, "what do you think of the second uncle?"


    Shen Jingqiu laughed loudly and thought it was very interesting. "Of course, I am qualified. Now my Shen family is in a state of life and death. The top priority is to choose a capable person to be the head of the family, not to care about the difference between the legitimate and the common people, let alone men and women! At that time, Miao Jing was also a woman, but she could rush into the camp of millions of enemy troops alone and obtain the first level of enemy general. Later, Lin Wushuang led the Bai family to siege. Before whether it was right or wrong, why did you say that women were inferior to men? "


    Shen Yulan nodded to Shen Jingqiu with satisfaction, "what the second uncle said is very true."


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Shen Jingqiu was really crazy. He actually mentioned the two people who couldn''t be mentioned!


    "If you kill my father, I must pay with blood. As the head of this family, I will run for the election. Tell me, what is the competition content?" Although Shen Yulan is a woman, she has been trained by Shen Jinglan since childhood and has her own power and ability. In the face of this mob, she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    If she were a man, it would not be enough for these people to say three or four.


    "Isn''t there a ready-made competition? In addition to the life and death array gate, there are ten test passes in the Rose Manor. Whoever passes these ten passes first is the new owner of the Shen family! " Shen Jingqiu took the lead in opening his mouth and said it before the others.


    Each of these people has his own careful thinking.


    When they have not yet formed a united front, they take the lead in putting forward their own ideas, which is easy to cause blind followers.


    The first follower is Shen Yulan, "I agree!"


    For ten thousand years, many families will take advantage of this level when choosing their owners or capable people.


    Speaking, this level and that array are interconnected. Everything in the level is something in the array. The difference is that you can choose to exit if you can''t get out of the level. Unlike the array, you can only get out with a special escape symbol.


    Others agreed when they saw Shen Yulan, a female, and Shen Jingqiu, an ignorant man, also agreed. If they didn''t agree, they would lose face.


    You can choose a simple mode at the level. Maybe you can come out first than Shen Yulan.


    As long as they move their hands and feet.


    Everyone nodded in an instant, "OK, I promise."


    "I don''t think so."


    "Since everyone thinks there''s no problem, I''ll start registering candidates for the competition now. I''ll leave at the door on time at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning to go to the Rose Manor and try to choose my owner early."


    "Good!"


    Everyone began to assign work. After seeing her name on the application form, Shen Yulan turned back and nodded to Shen Jingqiu, and then helped her unwell mother back to the room.


    Without her father, she must be strong to protect her mother and avenge her father!


    After Shen Yulan left, Shen Chenjun stared at her back fiercely, and then left.


    ¡­¡­


    On the beam of the Shen family.


    Lin Wushuang turned over and simply lay on the beam and looked at the heavy snow. "I''ve never seen the snow with my protective cover on."


    Ying Shun turned over with her, lay next to her, and deliberately rubbed in her arms, "I found that your protective cover is smaller, and one of my arms is exposed outside. It''s cold to death."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you''re looking for this excuse... Do you want to rub my body?"


    Should shun en''s voice, he really lay on his side next to her, put one hand around her white back neck, one hand around her thin waist, and even put his legs on her legs, "well, what you said is reasonable. It''s really warm."


    "You walk away." Lin Wushuang pushed him away directly. "Are you crazy? It''s still lying outside in the heavy snow. It''s time to hug."


    Said later, Lin Wushuang''s voice was still a lot smaller, and his face was slightly red.


    She grabbed Ying Shun and flew away. "It''s all your mess. I almost forgot what I came here for."


    Ying Shun laughed out loud, "obviously you lay down first."


    "Can''t I lie down?" She had been eavesdropping on the beam for a long time, and her limbs were numb.


    Ying Shun smiled and climbed up to Lin Wushuang''s body, "OK, I''m just lying down... Well, I won''t say it. Don''t be angry. Where are you going now? Or shall we go back for kebabs? "


    "When Shen Yulan left, Shen Chenjun''s eyes were wrong. I think Shen Chenjun might do it tonight. Otherwise, why wait until tomorrow? After all, Shen Yulan has a much better chance of winning than trying. Tonight is the best time to solve Shen Yulan. " Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun went to see Lin Wushuang all the way. He didn''t notice what the people inside were like. At this time, he flattered all kinds of rainbow farts, "awesome, among so many people, you can see that Shen Chenjun''s eyes are not right? If Shen Yulan is really in danger, are you going to save her? "


    Lin Wushuang said, "a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. The Shen family can keep it."


    Ying shunen said, "OK, listen to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Yulan has a separate building in the Shen family. After the Shen family made a fortune, the house price in Shengjing is not as crazy as it is now.


    The ancestors of the Shen family bought a piece of land in a slightly suburban area and built hundreds of urban agglomerations around a mountain as the base camp of the Shen house.


    With the development of time, suburban areas have become urban centers, and the house prices of Shen house have also risen.


    However, no matter how many Shen villas there are, they are not allowed to be sold alone.


    Otherwise, how difficult it would be to see outsiders living in their own home?


    Today, hundreds of villas are full of people. Shen Yulan is lucky to have a separate building. Even Shen Chenjun can only live in the same building with several younger brothers.


    Now that Shen Jingsheng died, Shen Yulan asked her mother Dong Yu to move in together. The mother and daughter depend on each other.


    Shen Yulan likes to be quiet. When Shen Jingsheng gave Shen Yulan a villa on the hillside. After coming out of the main house, he had to take a sightseeing bus and drive back slowly.


    On the way, Dong Yu was uneasy, "Yulan, in fact, I don''t support you as the owner. Your father used to protect you, but now..."


    At this point, she couldn''t help crying, "now your father is gone. Others are like rich wolves, tigers and leopards. They will eat you accidentally."


    Shen Yulan comforted her, "Mom, if I''m not the owner of the house, I''ll be more tired in the future. I don''t want to do this. I want to fight for my future! If you show weakness blindly, you can only be bullied! "

 Chapter 1202

    Dong Yu knows that what Shen Yulan said is true, but being the head of the family is really too tired, and she is a woman, so she is even more tired.


    Shen Yulan knew what she was worried about. She clenched Dong Yu''s hand and said, "Mom, don''t worry. Dad has handed me a lot before. I won''t be too tired."


    Dong Yu sighed.


    If Shen Yulan later becomes the head of the family, his future husband can only recruit one.


    But how can the best men in the world become redundant?


    But find a daughter with mediocre qualifications who is afraid of being wronged.


    When Dong Yu was upset, the sightseeing bus suddenly stopped. Shen Yulan asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    The driver did not answer her.


    Shen Yulan felt something wrong and reached out to pat the driver on the back. As a result, the driver suddenly fell to the side after she slapped her.


    Shen Yulan was stunned. The driver had a sword in his chest!


    Who can kill silently.


    Where did Dong Yu see such a scene and screamed directly, "ah..."


    In an instant, countless people in black flew out of the nearby green forest, lit a cold knife and attacked Shen Yulan.


    Dong Yu was frightened, but her reason was still there. She shouted, "Yulan, run."


    How could Shen Yulan leave her mother?


    She immediately tied her hands and erected a wall in front of herself and her mother. Some trapped all the people in black in the array, "who sent you?"


    Shen''s house is heavily guarded. She was assassinated in the house!


    I know with my toes that this must be what the people in the mansion did. How brave.


    The assassin didn''t answer her. Everyone gathered together to fight with Shen Yulan''s array power.


    Shen Yulan was only a high-level person no matter how powerful she was. She couldn''t withstand the siege of so many people. With a bang, the array was torn, and she was directly overturned to the ground by a force.


    The assassins seized the opportunity and killed her one after another.


    Dong Yu was scared and climbed in front of Shen Yulan, directly blocking a sword for her.


    Shen Yulan''s face turned white with fear, "Mom..."


    She had lost her father and could not live without her mother. She cried bitterly and tried her best to beat the assassins in front of her, but there were seven or eight assassins. Where was she the opponent?


    Can only desperately protect Dong Yu.


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew and all the assassins were thrown to the ground.


    Then, countless flying swords flew from the air and all inserted into the hearts of the assassins!


    In this second, the assassins were wiped out!


    Shen Yulan looked silly, "who? Who saved me. "


    "Did you say?" Lin Wushuang, dressed in red, leaned against the moonlight, fell from the sky against the heavy snow and fell in front of Shen Yulan. "Miss Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Well?" Shen Yulan looked at her suspiciously, "are you... Peiling?"


    She hasn''t seen Pei Ling, and she has only seen her appearance in some reports and on the Internet.


    So, why say long time no see.


    "No, I''m not Peiling." Lin Wushuang came to Shen Yulan and looked down at Dong Yu, who was dying. He pulled out the sword in her body with his palm, and then injected a steady stream of powers.


    "Thank you." Seeing this, Shen Yulan quickly thanked her, "I don''t know your last name. I will certainly thank you a lot in the future."


    Lin Wushuang stopped and said, "we''ve met, but I didn''t use this face before... Miss Shen, I saved you once in the Rose Manor, and now I saved you once again and your mother''s life. How can you thank me?"


    With that, he directly put a Reiki pill into Dong Yu''s mouth accurately.


    Shen Yulan was blindfolded. Rose Manor? Lin Wushuang?


    "You, are you Lin Wushuang?" Shen Yulan couldn''t believe looking at the woman in front of her, Peiling and Lin Wushuang?


    So Peiling is Lin Wushuang?


    "It''s me." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "Miss Shen, I have no enemies with you. When hundreds of families besieged me, you also participated, so I''m willing to help you today."


    Shen Yulan was relieved to see that Dong Yu''s injury had healed. "Miss Lin, thank you for saving my life. When you took me out of the array, I also said that I would certainly thank you in the future, but it''s a pity..."


    Unfortunately, Lin Wushuang was besieged by hundreds of families, and she never had a chance again.


    "Fortunately, you are back now. You have saved three lives. I will certainly repay you. As long as you speak and go through fire and water, I will not hesitate!" Shen Yulan promised.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, I believe you."


    "Thank you very much. If you don''t do it today, I may have to go underground with my mother to see him without even avenging my father''s great revenge... But what did Miss Lin come back from the dead?" She was not curious, and she really wanted to know.


    "How could I be so easily besieged and killed by hundreds of families? Don''t I stay behind? Don''t hope, your father is really dead. " Lin Wushuang said.


    The light in Shen Yulan''s eyes faded, and her hope was dashed.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, you take your mother back first. There''s no need to make a public about today''s affairs, because no one will help you deal with it now. Only when you sit firmly as the head of the house..."


    "Does Miss Lin want to help me?" Shen Yulan used the array to send Dong Yu to the car to rest. Turning back to Lin Wushuang, she said, "do you want me to work for you after I become the master of the Shen family?"


    "I don''t mean to work for me..." Lin Wushuang wanted to deal with himself.


    As a result, Shen Yulan knelt directly in front of Lin Wushuang, "please rest assured, Miss Lin, you saved me twice and my mother once. Now my life is yours. As long as you help me sit firmly as the master of the Shen family, and then as long as you use my place, just speak!"


    Lin Wushuang half squinted at Shen Yulan and sneered, "you''re smart."


    Shen Yulan wants to use her hand to secure the position of the Lord of the Shen family. In addition, she has no other way.


    Shen Jingsheng''s confidant, who has been trained for many years, has other ideas. After all, Shen Yulan is not controlled by them. Naturally, they don''t want disobedient people to become home owners.


    Shen Yulan also guessed that Lin Wushuang wanted her to be the master of the Shen family and help her with the strength of the Shen family.


    That''s why Lin Wushuang said that Shen Yulan is a smart man and knows what to do and what not to do now.


    "How can I trust you?" Lin Wushuang asked, "what if you don''t obey after your wings are hard? I''ve suffered this loss, and I''ve eaten a lot. "


    Shen Yulan kowtowed cautiously to Lin Wushuang, "if Miss Lin doesn''t dislike it, she can sign a master-slave agreement with me. From now on, I will be your servant and you will be your master. I will be your person all the time!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Shen Yulan with satisfaction, "you are more forthright than Zhufu. OK, I can sign a master-slave agreement with you."


    Shen Yulan was slightly stunned, "Zhufu? Also signed a master servant agreement with you? "


    Lin wushuangen said, "we just fished him out of the array before. Come on, let''s sign a contract."


    I see. Unexpectedly, even Zhufu became her slave.


    And since she spoke, she would not regret it.


    What kind of person is Lin Wushuang? She has known before. Aside from secular ideas, she is actually a person worth following!


    So she is willing to follow her!


    She used her power to draw blood from her fingers and reached out to Lin Wushuang, "master."

 Chapter 1203

    Lin Wushuang stretched out his right hand and moved slightly. The blood drops on Shen Yulan''s fingers slowly took off. Since the art of contract, Shen Yulan has been Lin Wushuang''s servant all his life.


    "Very good." After completing the contract, Lin Wushuang said, "I will help you win the first place in your family''s competition tomorrow, and I will ensure the safety of you and your mother."


    Lin Wushuang handed Mu Lingshu''s Guardian jade pendant to her, "these are two Guardian jade pendants. Once the wearer''s life is in danger, he will release my power to protect you. However, this thing can only be used three times. You can wear it with your mother."


    "Now the contract is connected. Once you are in danger, I will know and come as soon as possible." With that, Lin Wushuang handed her several Dun ground runes, "these Dun ground runes are directly transmitted to me, no matter where I am."


    Of course, if she''s in the second space-time, this thing won''t work.


    Shen Yulan gratefully took over the jade pendant and Dundi talisman. She sighed that the Dundi talisman sold by Peiling was drawn by Lin Wushuang himself.


    Sure enough, strong people are always strong.


    You think she''s not in the world, but she''s still there.


    "Thank you, master." Shen Yulan saluted Lin Wushuang as a master and servant to show her respect and gratitude.


    Lin Wushuang asked her to go back to rest, and then left Shen''s house with Ying Shun.


    "The Shen family, the various families and the Pu family are now under your control, leaving only the Jin family." Ying Shun walked beside Lin Wushuang, holding an umbrella for her and walking in the snow.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the flower umbrella overhead and sighed helplessly. What''s the use of this thing?


    "Jin Guanyu is a typical wallflower. He used to be attached to various families. Now when there are accidents in various families, he quickly gets rid of his relationship. This person can''t be reused. And when a hundred families besieged me, Jin Guanyu must have made great efforts. " Lin Wushuang snorted coldly.


    The siege of a hundred families must be organized.


    Zhuchi is one, but he is just a running dog of Gongsun mo.


    Jin Guanyu is the running dog of Zhuchi. The Jin family, one of the four families, has the most abundant financial resources, but is willing to become someone else''s running dog, which is also despised.


    "Jin Hongxuan is more upright than Jin Guanyu, but it''s also because he is too honest. It''s impossible for him to be sincere in helping me. Although he is a little Lord, he can only rank sixth in the Jin family."


    The Jin family has an obvious class ranking. Although Jin Guanyu is the owner of the family, his father has not died and is still the real power holder of the Jin family.


    The second is Jin Guangji. His personal ability is above Jin Hongxuan. He is also the demon son loved by the old man. He is arrogant. He is the object that people dare not offend not only in the Jin family, but also in Shengjing.


    After that is Jin Guanyu, followed by Jin Guanyu''s mother, Jin Guanyu''s wife, and finally Jin Hongxuan.


    This position is really embarrassing.


    Ying Shun recognized the meaning of her words and said with a smile, "so, are you going to start with Jin Guangji?"


    "Did you let Jin Guangji out?" Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun. After she came out, Lin Mo told her a lot of things.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "when Jin Hongxuan came to the door in person, how can we not give others face? It''s just that Jin Guangji is too arrogant. I have to frustrate his spirit, don''t I? So I took him out, as if he hadn''t gone out? "


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows and didn''t quite understand Ying Shun''s words.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I let him out during the day and trapped him in at night. In this way, he was not lightly frightened at night and did not dare to sleep. He was confused and in a bad mental state during the day, which frightened old Mrs. Jin."


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "you''re really bad."


    Ying Shun''s eyebrows jumped slightly, "it''s OK."


    "In that case, let''s go to meet this Jin Guangji. It''s good if he wants to be my servant." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "this man is perverse. Many things don''t play cards according to common sense. We have to teach him a lesson?"


    Ying Shun''s eyes drowned, "what are you going to do?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the advanced ward of a private hospital.


    Jin Guangji sat on the bed, but his head looked at the window. The whole person looked very haggard. Where was the style before?


    "Seventeen, what would you like to eat at night? My brother bought it for you. " Jin Kangning, the 16th master of the Jin family, is arranged to serve Jin Guangji in the hospital. At this time, he sits next to his hospital bed and cuts apples for him.


    Jin Guangji did not answer him, as if he had not heard his words.


    Jin Kangning was a little impatient. Jin Guangji looked down on him before. Relying on his identity as both a legitimate son and an old son, he was spoiled and arrogant and bullied in the house.


    As a common son, he had suffered a lot in the past.


    Now he is sent to take care of him. He is very angry, but he doesn''t dare not take care of Jin Guangji. After all, he still has to rely on the power of the Jin family to survive.


    He lit a wax for himself and sighed, "seventeen, you can''t do this. If your mother looks like you, she will be sad again. She is old and can''t stand such stimulation."


    Jin Guangji still didn''t answer him.


    Jin Kangning handed him the apple. "Seventeen, would you like some apples?"


    Jin Guangji ignored him.


    Jin Kangning felt that his last bit of patience had been exhausted, and some said, "seventeen, look at what it looks like now. I want to send you to the next building."


    The next building refers to the nearby psychiatric hospital.


    Hearing this, Jin Guangji looked back from the window and looked at Jin Kangning fiercely.


    Jin Kangning trembled and said, "seventeen, I, I..."


    "What? Want to take my place when I''m like this? " Jin Guangji''s eyes suddenly became fierce, jumped up directly from the bed, took Jin Kangning''s collar and said fiercely, "Dad asked you to serve me, you can serve me well. If not, just like a slave, study hard. Jin Kangning, put away your identity as a young master of the Jin family in front of me!"


    "Just a concubine. In front of your legitimate son, you will always be a slave!"


    Jin Kangning''s whole face is red. The bastards of the Shen family are still qualified to compete for the position of master of the Shen family. Why should the bastards be slaves in front of the Jin family forever?


    However, even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to vent it. He had to beg for mercy, "seventeen, you misunderstood... Just now I was anxious. I really care about you. It''s going to be night soon..."


    "Asshole!" Jin Guangji is most afraid of dark now. He wanted to hit him when he heard Jin Kangning say it was going to dark soon!


    Now he even repeats it once, he can''t stand it.


    He ejected directly from the bed and hit Kim Corning on the forehead.


    Jin Kangning didn''t dare to fight back, nor was he Jin Guangji''s opponent. He was hit directly at the corner of the wall behind him with his powerful fist. Suddenly, his whole body was like broken bones. He couldn''t even cry out in pain. His forehead was bleeding and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He looked at Jin Guangji weakly, "seventeen, I didn''t serve well, I..."


    "Get out!" Jin Guangji felt very angry when he saw his weak face. It was born of a father. How is the difference so big, "get out, I don''t want to see you."


    If Jin Kangning continues to fight, he doesn''t guarantee whether he will be beaten into waste!

 Chapter 1204

    Jin Kangning heard the speech and saw Jin Guangji''s murderous face. He was scared and left, "I, I''ll go out now. Don''t be angry. I''ll let the nurse take care of you."


    After that, the man ran out.


    Jin Guangji patted the table angrily, "asshole, asshole."


    It was about to get dark, and that terrible thing would torture him again. He was going to collapse.


    Think of him Jin Guangji''s natural and unrestrained life. No one has ever put him in such a situation. He can''t wait to catch that man and strip his skin and cramp!


    But there''s nothing he can do!


    He can''t even crack the opponent''s array!


    Seeing the sky getting darker and darker, he shouted madly, "ah... Ah..."


    No, please don''t it''s dark.


    Outside the ward, Jin Kangning did not leave. He listened to the screams in the room and showed a vicious smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Good, Jin Guangji, just go crazy.


    Forever, live here!


    ¡­¡­


    When the night came, Jin Guangji automatically fell into a coma, and his consciousness entered the blank space again.


    There''s nothing here.


    There were only six walls, up, down, left, right, front and back, which trapped him firmly here. He couldn''t get out, and there was nothing.


    For a long time, his spirit is disintegrating little by little.


    "Who the hell are you!" Jin Guangji couldn''t stand the cry, "Ying Shun, right? I beg you, let me go, I beg you. "


    The mental torture was far worse than the physical torture. He even hoped that the other party would beat him up, instead of torturing him every night.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came from the Shen family. The defense of the hospital is much weaker than that of the Shen family. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun can even enter from the gate of the hospital.


    "What is the most tormenting thing in the empty space?" Lin Wu asked while walking.


    Ying Shun asked, "there is nothing in the blank space, which is the most tormenting, because you don''t know what time and what to do. Every minute and second becomes extremely long, which is the easiest to disintegrate people''s consciousness."


    "Not necessarily." Lin Wushuang has another view, "if it''s me that keeps me trapped in a blank space every night and even forms a law, why don''t I sleep in the space? Isn''t it good to sleep in such a space and be quiet and undisturbed? "


    Ying Shun: "... You are really unique."


    "Right." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "so anything can''t be the same. Try changing it occasionally, which will be more painful. For example, let''s go in and eat hot pot tonight."


    Ying Shun: "


    Can eating hot pot disintegrate people''s consciousness?


    Lin Wushuang turned his head and smiled at him leisurely, but with bursts of coldness, "for example, the man locked in the space was boiled in the hot pot?"


    Ying Shun: "


    He was silent for three seconds and stretched out his thumb towards Lin Wushuang.


    Tall, or you.


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Guangji sat decadent in the corner. He felt his head buzzing and the pain seemed to explode.


    He wants to go out. He wants to sleep in a warm big bed!


    Please, let me go.


    Maybe his prayer had an effect. Jin Guangji found that the color in front of him was changing, but it was not true. He narrowed his eyes slightly. With the color slowly protruding from the white wall, he formed a large... Table.


    Yes, it''s a table, like the octagonal table in a hot pot shop.


    Then, two people sat down at both ends of the table, but he couldn''t see each other''s appearance clearly. It seemed very vague, but it seemed very sober.


    It''s like a dream. He can''t see it at all.


    Then, hot pot soup, oil dishes and various dishes appeared on the table.


    What happened?


    Someone ate hot pot in front of him?


    What is this!!!


    Then he found that he couldn''t cry out, because a big plate suddenly appeared under his feet, on which there were some cabbage similar to him, and he was brought to the table like a dish!


    He wanted to run, but his legs seemed to be tied and he couldn''t escape at all.


    He watched the bottom of the pot burning hot in front of him. The two people put vegetables, hairy belly, thousand layer belly, duck intestines and duck blood into the bottom of the pot


    Damn it, why are all the things in the unparalleled hot pot shop?


    He ate this thing once. It''s delicious.


    But now he became a dish and was brought to the table. He didn''t feel delicious. He even broke out in a cold sweat, "no, don''t cook me, no..."


    Fortunately, the action of the two people stopped. Then one person picked up a bottle of beer, poured two glasses, and talked while drinking.


    He couldn''t hear what he said clearly, but his intuition told him that it was not good.


    Gradually, the hot pot boiled again, and the two began to eat easily cooked tripe, thousand layer tripe, duck intestines and so on


    For the first time, he felt that the hot pot was so bad that he even fidgeted. Looking at the bubbling hot pot bottom, he thought what would happen if he went down


    A lump of rotten meat?


    "No, no..."


    Jin Guangji felt that he was going crazy. He was really going crazy. He struggled frantically and his headache was about to explode, but he couldn''t escape.


    His legs are disobedient!


    His eyes were horizontal, his right hand was raised high, and the blade of the air formed by his power swung down.


    It was cut. At least he was still alive. He closed his eyes hard.


    Boom.


    Pain didn''t seem to come. Jin Guangji suddenly opened his eyes and found that hot pot was gone, and he returned to corner.


    What''s going on?


    Suddenly, a sound sounded from all around, so that he could not accurately distinguish where it came from. He just felt that the sound was a little pleasant, but more cold.


    "Not bad. I still know how to find a way. It seems that my brain hasn''t completely broken."


    Jin Guangji stared around nervously and fearfully, "who, who is talking?"


    This voice is a woman, not Ying Shun!


    It''s not like the four women around Ying Shun!


    Whose voice is that?


    "Well, we knew each other before. But that was a long time ago. When you didn''t know me and I didn''t know you, we were still drinking and chatting together. "


    Jin Guangji''s eyes lit up a dazzling light. He saw a woman come out of the light, so that he couldn''t see clearly or even open his eyes.


    With the sound approaching step by step, he could barely open his eyes, but the woman in front of him was a strange face.


    He wondered, "we know each other."


    "Sort of." Lin Wushuang walked up to him and helped him remember, "for thousands of years, I ate your overlord meal at the gate of Shengjing."


    Overlord meal?


    There are many people in the world who can eat Jin Guangji''s overlord meal.


    But there is one person.


    Jin Guangji suddenly stared at the woman in front of him. He couldn''t believe it. His voice trembled and said, "no, no, she, isn''t she dead?"


    "No, I didn''t stand in front of you." Lin Wushuang''s tone was ironic, but more cold.


    Jin Guangji could not help shivering. Compared with the hot pot just now, he felt that the talent in front of him was the most terrible, "no, no, you are a ghost... Lin Wushuang, what happened in those years had nothing to do with me, I didn''t do it..."

 Chapter 1205

    Lin Wushuang said with a careless way, "you didn''t do it. Who is it?"


    At this time, Jin Guangji was trembling with fear, and his head was blank. Where was the leisure, elegant and unrestrained in the past?


    He answered Lin Wushuang stumbling, "I, I know the leader is Zhuchi, and then my brother jinguanyu. I, I''m just going to watch the excitement. I, I''m a person who doesn''t know how to learn..."


    Lin Wushuang was suddenly disappointed and said, "Jin Guangji, you are also a peak power. Why are you afraid of this? I''ll see. It''s no use keeping you. "


    "Yes!" Jin Guangji was eager to live. He was good at seizing every opportunity, almost kneeling in front of Lin Wushuang, grabbed her thigh and begged, "Lin, Lin Wushuang... No, no, no, master, as long as you let me live, I can definitely help you do a lot of things."


    "What exactly is a lot?" Lin Wushuang pushed his hand away. "I don''t lack people who serve tea, pour water, sweep the floor and beat my legs. I want people who are really useful. What can you do for me?"


    "I... I can control the whole Jin family." Jin Guangji thought about it and said all the useful things about himself, "my father loves me most. As long as I speak, he can give me anything, including the position of head of the Jin family."


    "Oh, you are confident." Lin Wushuang sneered, "even if you can be the master of the Jin family, what can you do for me?"


    Jin Guangji couldn''t wait to say, "the whole Jin family serves the master!"


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes slightly. The wealth of the Jin family can be an enemy country. The financial resources are unmatched by all family owners. It is also the most beloved and dazzling family of the emperor.


    Because half of the annual income of the imperial dynasty came from the Jin family, the emperor naturally loved it very much.


    But a family with such strong financial resources is beating in front of the emperor. Can it not become a thorn in his eye?


    So the master of the Jin family is definitely the emperor''s person, otherwise how could the emperor be at ease?


    And the only people who want the emperor to be absolutely at ease are the slaves of the contract.


    Jin Guangji wants to get rid of Jin Guanyu and become the owner of the family. It takes a lot of effort. After becoming the owner, he will certainly be contracted by the emperor.


    Therefore, it''s not as natural and unrestrained as it is now. I think the master knows this, so he won''t let Jin Guangji inherit the title of master and be his 17th master.


    Lin Wushuang took back his thoughts and looked down at Jin Guangji, "OK, remember what you said, so let''s make a contract."


    Jin Guangji didn''t hesitate at this time. As long as he didn''t lock him here every night and let him do anything, he clenched his teeth and cut his fingers, "master, please."


    Lin Wushuang reaches out to take his blood and makes a contract.


    After the contract ended, the white cage around Jin Guangji gradually disappeared. Soon he found himself lying in the hospital bed and had returned to the hospital ward.


    Lin Wushuang is sitting on the sofa next to him with his legs crossed.


    He was shocked and quickly got down from bed and knelt down to Lin wushuangxing. "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "you can continue to live in the hospital for a period of time and maintain your grumpy temper."


    Jin Guangji didn''t quite understand, but now Lin Wushuang was his master. Naturally, he couldn''t question it and nodded, "yes!"


    Lin wushuangen got up and prepared to leave. As soon as he came to the window, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back and said to Jin Guangji, "by the way, your sixteen brother, Jin Kangning, wants to do something to you recently. You think of a way to let Jin Guanyu find his intention."


    Jin Guangji''s eyes were slightly heavy, "that bastard wanted to murder his legitimate son."


    Lin Wushuang was especially contemptuous of his other knowledge of the legitimate concubine. He had a temper and asked your father not to marry his concubine. "I think you know very well that Jin Guanyu has already wanted to get rid of you, so you can take this opportunity to let Jin Guanyu cooperate with Jin Kangning, and then your father found out... I don''t need to say the rest."


    Born in a big family, he was faced with intrigue and conspiracy from childhood. Lin Wushuang only needs to point to the end, and Jin Guangji knows what to do.


    He nodded. "Yes, master, I see."


    Once Jin Guanyu''s murder of his brother is known by the old master, the old master will naturally limit his authority. On the contrary, Jin Guangji''s authority in the house will rise sharply, and more forces will be used at that time.


    These forces will become Lin Wushuang''s help!


    "Yes!" Lin wushuangen opened the window and flew away.


    Jin Guangji quietly looked at Lin Wushuang''s figure until it disappeared. Then he was very relieved and lay decadent on the hospital bed.


    Lin Wushuang, who should have died, is still alive. If the world knows, it would be a shock.


    Now at this step, he doesn''t know whether he''s going right or not.


    However, in order to survive, he must support Lin Wushuang. Otherwise, once the master dies, his life as a servant will be shortened to one year!


    This is the impact of the contract!


    Of course, unless Lin Wushuang takes the initiative to solve the contract, what can make Lin Wushuang willing to solve the contract?


    Jin Guangji had a headache. He simply didn''t want to, so he lay dead in the hospital bed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Wushuang left the hospital, he went to the private room of Wushuang hotel not far away. Ying Shun was waiting for her while barbecue. "I''m back. The streaky pork is roasted. Come and have some."


    "Eat!" Lin Wushuang sat directly next to him without reaching out to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun smiled and wrapped the streaky pork in lettuce, and then fed it to her. "People in this world not only don''t like cooking, but also don''t like growing vegetables. Vegetables in the market are very expensive, so Qiu Ge bought some land yesterday and planned to grow vegetables. No, this kind of lettuce can''t be sold here."


    "There are few people who farm. Generally, farmers grow some rice noodles themselves, and sell them only when they can''t finish eating. Of course, Muggles in this world will farm. Some Muggle families have farms at home, but the base number is still small, and rare things are expensive, so the price is expensive and the quantity is not much."


    Ying Shun nodded. "It''s basically some rice, noodles, or cabbage, radish, potatoes, corn and so on. There are many kinds of lettuce, cucumber, cauliflower and so on... So Qiu Ge plans to grow vegetables here, which can supply the needs of restaurants everywhere."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "He''s addicted to doing business. He wants to do everything. It''s OK to raise poultry together."


    Ying shunen said, "they are boring anyway, and Qiu Ge said that if the two time and space can be integrated again in the future, their business will be able to communicate. At that time, they will also be the largest businessman."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "let''s not say whether the integration of the two time and space will trigger another war, but breeding, animal husbandry, catering and so on. Can we be able to be thousands of gourmets in the second time and space?"


    Ying Shun laughed, "it doesn''t seem to work."


    "So don''t dream about it. Hey, I want to eat beef and roast it for me."


    "OK."

 Chapter 1206

    "Failed?"


    At night, in the basement of a villa of the Shen family, Shen Chenjun looked coldly at the man in black kneeling in front of him, "you nine high-level powers can''t kill one high-level power, and the whole army was destroyed, ha ha..."


    The man in black kneeling in front of Shen Chenjun was sweating all over. He was the only one who didn''t command in the rear and the fastest person to clean up the scene after the accident.


    He begged for mercy and said, "second Lord, someone suddenly appeared and saved Miss Qi, otherwise we will succeed."


    "Do you know who is coming?" Shen Chenjun asked.


    The man in black shook his head. "I don''t know. After the accident, Miss seven set up an array here. She couldn''t see what was happening in it or hear it. The array was not lifted until Miss seven left. All our people were lying on the ground and had died."


    "Waste!" Shen Chenjun patted the table fiercely and vomited blood angrily. These people are the dead men he spent money and time training. "Now, I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore. I didn''t expect that there are such experts around seven younger sisters."


    "Maybe it was left to miss seven by the owner." Said the man in black.


    Shen Chenjun smelled the speech and hit the wall with a heavy fist. "Dad is eccentric!"


    "Second master, what should we do now?" The man in black trembled and asked. Now he was not doing well. He was afraid that he would be punished by Shen Chenjun.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Chenjun has lost nine dead men, so he won''t do it to him.


    Qi returns to Qi. Shen Chenjun still knows where his weakness is.


    He has no money or power. It''s not easy to train some people.


    "You can''t let Shen Yulan become the owner, otherwise I won''t want to turn over in my life. I can''t do it tonight, so I''ll do it in the array tomorrow!" Shen Chenjun''s eyes sank and said, "go back and tell others. Send out nine people and divide them into three groups. Go in advance before we enter the array. When Shen Yulan goes in, you can do it directly!"


    There are only ten levels of array in the competition. You can choose each level. After you come out, you give up.


    Even if Shen Yulan was not killed, as long as she escaped, she gave up the position of home owner!


    The man in black heard the speech and immediately replied, "yes, second master."


    "Well, hurry to prepare. Don''t miss the last chance." Shen Chenjun waved to the man in black.


    The man in black immediately stepped back.


    Shen Chenjun turned back and stopped him, "wait... There are five doors behind the competition array entrance of Rose Manor. You are adding two groups, five groups in total, and enter five doors respectively. As long as you enter the competition tomorrow, all the people will be killed!"


    He suddenly thought that in addition to Shen Yulan, others were also his opponents!


    Although he has great confidence in himself, he still comes up with some tough moves at a critical time!


    The man in black immediately ordered Shen Chenjun and nodded, "yes, master!"


    "Go down."


    "Yes, master."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, countless aircraft or cars were parked in front of the Shen family. Some bastards or folk prescriptions could not afford aircraft and had to take their own cars.


    The most conspicuous aircraft belongs to Shen Yulan. She is the only legitimate daughter of this generation. She naturally wears the best.


    Her mother Dong Yu accompanied her to board the aircraft and go to Rose Manor.


    Dong Yu sighed, "today''s snow is a little big. You have to wear more Yulan."


    Shen Yulan nodded, "Mom, don''t worry. I wear a lot. Don''t come out of the aircraft. Now everyone has their own ghosts. You have to ensure your own safety."


    Dong Yu thought of the attack she encountered last night. Later, she fainted. She didn''t know what had happened. When she woke up, she was already in her bedroom. She sighed, "if your father was still there, what happened last night would be strictly investigated."


    But now, the people who protect them have gone. In that familiar house, they are particularly strange, and few can believe.


    Speaking of Shen Jingsheng, Shen Yulan''s eyes were filled with pain. "Mom, it''s the same. Don''t think about it anymore. After I get the title of home owner, we''re preparing for Dad''s funeral..."


    "Hey..." Dong Yu said sadly, "in the past, everyone greeted me when they met. Now everyone is stranger than strangers. Don''t worry. I won''t get off the aircraft later."


    It''s safe to have some loyal slaves in the aircraft.


    Shen Yulan nodded, "OK."


    The speed of the aircraft was very fast. In less than five minutes, they landed on the apron of Rose Manor. After saying goodbye to her mother Dong Yu, she got down from the aircraft and walked to the competition hall accompanied by two bodyguards.


    Along the way, I met many uncles, uncles, brothers and sisters, but they didn''t say hello to each other.


    Now everyone is a competitor. Naturally, no one wants anyone to be good.


    When she arrived at the competition hall, Shen Yulan saw Shen Jingqiu and took the initiative to say hello to him, "second uncle came very early."


    Shen Jingqiu is not as strange and indifferent as others. He still keeps a careless smile and nods to Shen Yulan, "get up early and come early if you have nothing to do. Yulan, wait a minute. You have to refuel. Your second uncle, I''ll go in and see the world. Maybe I''ll come out later."


    Shen Yulan frowned and asked, "does the second uncle really care about the position of home owner?"


    Shen Jingqiu said with a smile, "what''s good about being the head of the house? You have to worry about big and small things. It''s not as natural and unrestrained as I am now. However, most of the people in the house have their own ghosts. It seems that the past feelings are gone at this time. I''m too lazy to pretend with you. After the position of home owner is determined, some people with evil intentions have to deal with them. "


    Shen Yulan nodded and agreed with Shen Jingqiu.


    People with evil intentions should be dealt with and should not be put in front of them.


    Besides, the Shen family''s villas are full, so they should be cleaned up.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, a highly respected elder of Shen Jiade presided over the overall situation. He was Shen Jingqiu''s uncle and Shen Yulan''s grandfather.


    He glanced at the crowd and said, "OK, it''s time. I don''t want to clean up the number of people. Go in one after another. Lao Sheng will wait for you at the end. Whoever comes out first is our Shen family owner."


    He is very old, his hair is gray, and his powers have fallen from the peak to a high-level power person. He has not been born for a long time. His greatest hope is that every day after he has a good life, he has no opinion on competing for the position of home owner, and everyone is a junior. No matter who becomes the home owner, he will be given three thin noodles.


    So these days, he has presided over some things.


    Now as soon as he opened his mouth, everyone began to squeeze in towards the entrance, as if they thought they could go out first.


    Shen Chenjun was the first to run in. At the beginning, he stood at the door. After hearing the elder''s orders, he was the first to drill in.


    Others are also scrambling to squeeze in.


    Shen Yulan and Shen Jingqiu didn''t worry. They didn''t go in until everyone else went in.


    After entering the array gate, they had five gates in front of them, which were five different tests, but the specific tests were not revealed. Instead, some references on the Internet were written by people who had entered before for your reference.

 Chapter 1207

    The five gates represent, force, literary intelligence, array, logic and strategy.


    But no one knows which door represents what. It is said that the orientation of the door will change every time, so we can only rely on luck.


    Shen Jingqiu looked at the five doors in front of him and said with a smile, "choose one from five. I like the second door on the right. Why don''t you choose the same one as me?"


    Shen Yulan was surprised that Shen Jingqiu would let her go with him. Up to now, she didn''t know whether Shen Jingqiu was really not interested in the position of home owner, so when he said this, Shen Yulan hesitated for a moment, and then promised, "OK."


    When they entered through the second door on the right, they saw a dense crowd.


    "So many people?" Shen Jingqiu smiled. "Speaking of it, how many people participated in the competition today, Yulan, do you know?"


    Shen Yulan shook her head, "I don''t know, but the younger generation of the Shen family, even the concubines of the second uncle generation, attended. This is more than half of the Shen family."


    "Yes." Shen Jingqiu laughed. "It''s the first time I know that so many people are interested in the position of home owner. I haven''t seen it before. I asked Xiaodong to count this morning. She said there were 375 people."


    Xiaodong is Shen Jingqiu''s personal bodyguard. He has always stood beside him to protect him.


    But today I see the competition, and all the slaves can''t go in.


    Shen Yulan narrowed her eyes. Unexpectedly, there were so many people. She looked up at the head in front of her, shook her head and said, "there are about fifty or sixty people in this door."


    "Yes, what did you do for this course?" Shen Jingqiu looked around, probably because there were too many people and didn''t see anything.


    But someone nearby saw Shen Jingqiu and said, "second uncle, this array is like this after we came in. There''s nothing. I really don''t know what to test."


    Shen Jingqiu glanced at the speaker and narrowed his eyes. "Oh, I don''t know what to test up to now. Don''t you choose to quit?"


    The man''s face turned red and angry. He wanted to say that you didn''t know what to test. Why did you laugh at us?


    However, he still didn''t say this. After all, where was Shen Jingqiu''s status, he still didn''t dare to provoke.


    Shen Jingqiu saw that he didn''t reply. For a moment, he felt very boring. He turned back and asked Shen Yulan, "Yulan, what do you think is the test here?"


    "There are too many people to see clearly. I have to look ahead." Shen Yulan replied.


    Shen Jingqiu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    The two pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the front.


    At this time, in the dense and dark array, several people in black went out where no one saw them. They mixed in the crowd, grabbed one person, directly covered their mouth and nose and stabbed at their heart.


    The man didn''t make a sound until he died, and even the people next to him didn''t see it.


    In this way, people in black choose people to assassinate at will in the crowd. So far, they have killed more than ten people!


    When Shen Yulan came to the front, he saw a chess game in front of the array.


    Shen Jingqiu, who followed her, also saw it and said, "is it hard to play chess? What does this belong to? Wenzhi, logic? Or strategy? "


    "Dead end." Shen Yulan went to the chessboard and looked carefully, "is it to break the game?"


    Shen Jingqiu glanced, shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in playing chess. It seems that I have to stop at this step."


    Others saw Shen Yulan looking at the chessboard intently. They quickly surrounded her and wanted to see how she broke the game. Maybe they can copy it later.


    The more people gather, the more convenient it is for people in black to assassinate.


    For a time, countless people fell.


    Shen Jingqiu asked with a smell of blood. He looked back at the crowd and asked, "do you have a wound on who?"


    As soon as Shen Jingqiu finished asking, someone shouted, "no, my eighth brother, how did the eighth brother die..."


    This cry immediately flustered everyone.


    "No, there are assassins. There are assassins mixed in."


    The fight suddenly became apparent, and the person who found the assassin began to fight with the assassin.


    Someone wondered, "is it the assassin or the design in the array?"


    "I don''t know, but I didn''t say there would be dead people in this array!"


    "That''s because not many people take part in the competition on weekdays. Once we can''t fight, we directly choose to go out. Today we have too many people. Those things are mixed in the crowd. We''re surprised. How can we guard against it? Ah... There''s a man in black here. Kill him."


    For a time, everyone fought with the man in black.


    Shen Yulan also looked up from the chessboard and looked at the chaotic scene in front of her. A trace of panic flashed in front of her. She formed an array surrounding circle with her hands, trapped all these people in the array and asked them to fight and kill.


    Shen Jingqiu was happy when he saw this scene. "Yulan, you really take a drastic step."


    "Those who come in are rivals. Why be merciful, second uncle, I''ll go first." With that, Shen Yulan a piece of chess under the ground. The next second, a door opened under her feet, and she fell directly from the opening.


    Then the door closed quickly.


    Shen Jingqiu said with a smile, "so I''m here, too?"


    Shen Jingqiu picked up Shen Yulan''s chess piece and put it down again. Soon, a door opened under his feet and he entered the second level.


    The door closed again, leaving only the group of people to fight and kill.


    Fortunately, there were a large number of people, and the three people in black were quickly eliminated. However, the Shen family were assassinated and killed 35 people and injured 12.


    The injured had no choice but to quit, and the rest continued to study in front of the chessboard.


    It seems that this farce comes and goes quickly. No one cares in front of the house owner.


    Just after Shen Yulan entered the second level, she found that Shen Jingqiu also followed. She asked in a deep voice, "is the second uncle really not interested in the position of home owner?"


    "Of course." Shen Jingqiu admitted generously, "I know what you want to say. If I say I follow you to protect you, do you believe it?"


    To tell you the truth, Shen Yulan didn''t believe it very much. The people in black were mixed in the array before. I think who specially arranged it. It''s just a mess. I can''t find out who the originator is.


    Of course, it''s also good to help her solve some people who get in the way.


    Shen Yulan didn''t answer Shen Jingqiu at all. She went on. This was the second level. It was darker than the first level just now. She couldn''t see her fingers.


    If she didn''t feel Shen Jingqiu''s breathing, she wouldn''t know there was another person around her.


    She stretched out her right index finger and lit a small beam of light with her power. As a result, as soon as it was lit, a white ghost face appeared in front of her, which scared her to scream, "ah..."


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Shen Jingqiu''s eardrums stimulated by her cry were about to break. He quickly turned on his flashlight and lit up the things in front of him.


    Well, it''s really scary.


    "Who made the doll? It''s so ugly." He pushed away the grimace doll in front of Shen Yulan, "this thing is supposed to scare you."


    Shen Yulan was really frightened. At this time, she felt much better with some light.


    She thought for a while, but she still grasped Shen Jingqiu''s wrist. "The second uncle said he wanted to protect me, so I''ll believe it."


    Hearing the speech, Shen Jingqiu sneered, "it''s really a child."

 Chapter 1208

    Shen Yulan looked at Shen Jingqiu with an eyebrow and said, "in the eyes of my second uncle, I am naturally a child. Can your flashlight shine farther? I want to see what is in the distance."


    "OK." Shen Jingqiu also simply asked her to pull herself and adjust the light of the flashlight to the farthest and largest, "well, it seems that the space here is bigger than before. I don''t know what to test."


    "Second uncle, look, these face dolls are moving." Shen Yulan suddenly screamed and quickly formed an array with her hands, trapping the ghost face doll moving in front of her in the array.


    Shen Jingqiu saw that she was so frightened and knew how to deal with it with an array. She couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be afraid, second uncle said to protect you."


    With that, Shen Jingqiu took out an ancient Qin and hung it in front of him. He plucked the strings with both hands, and the sound wave popped up instantly, bouncing all the moving grimace dolls out.


    "The five gates are in different order, but each level will be tested. I think it should be martial arts. Maybe we can meet others." With that, Shen Jingqiu plucked the strings with one hand and pulled Shen Yulan forward quickly with the other.


    Although Shen Yulan was pulled away by Shen Jingqiu, she still kept forming an array and blocked the ghost faced dolls in the array to prevent them from coming out.


    Soon, they met a group of people who were entangled with the grimace doll.


    Some people even scolded, "lying in the trough, I first met a grimace doll or a high-level power, and I was very tired."


    Shen Jingqiu''s eyes sank and suddenly looked back at the grimace doll he had hit. He rushed over with lightning speed and power even greater than before.


    He suddenly remembered the Raiders he did at night. It is said that there is a monster in the array that can absorb your powers and return them intact.


    The next second, the grimace doll even imitated his appearance and plucked the nonexistent strings in the air!


    But waves of sound came at him in an instant.


    Shen Jingqiu''s eyes sank. He put his hand around Shen Yulan''s waist and hid back. The power in his hand shot out quickly and interrupted the sound wave.


    As like as two peas, he did not think that the grimace doll had learned his power and ejected from it.


    At this time, Shen Yulan quickly formed an array with both hands and sealed the grimace doll in the array, motionless!


    The grimace doll stopped moving and completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    Shen Jingqiu returned to his senses. "It turned out that this level was not force. It turned out to be the power of array."


    Only by using the array can we seal these grimace dolls. Even other top experts will be beaten back by their own strength and can''t do anything.


    Shen Yulan didn''t stop. She quickly formed an array in her hand and sealed all the faces she saw.


    Shen Jingqiu put away his piano and began to use a flashlight to help Shen Yulan find the grimace doll, "here are two!"


    "There''s one in your northwest!"


    "Do you understand? Another one on your back! "


    With so much speed, Shen Yulan had a thin sweat on her forehead, but she couldn''t stop and continue to cope.


    Other people in this array gathered towards Shen Yulan and Shen Jingqiu.


    "Still seven elder sisters have a way."


    "I don''t think it''s an array that is tested here. Aren''t people who can''t array going to die here?"


    "In other words, second uncle and seventh sister, do you also choose the array?"


    If at ordinary times, Shen Jingqiu would say a word at this time. I''m sorry, we''re the last level.


    But now he is tired of dealing with the grimace doll and has no time to cry, "Yulan, there''s another one on the left."


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong." Suddenly someone shouted in the crowd, "why did my uncle fall down, Uncle... How did you bleed?"


    "It''s not a grimace doll. It''s an assassin. Be careful."


    Shen Yulan''s eyes sank. Why are there assassins here?


    Shen Jingqiu sneered, "don''t worry so much. If there is an assassin, I''ll help you solve it."


    With that, he kicked the man in black who suddenly rushed out, slapped him and vomited blood, "you want to make a sneak attack in front of me, oh, who''s your master?"


    As a result, the man got up, turned and ran.


    The night was the best cover, and he mingled with the crowd again.


    Shen Jingqiu doesn''t have time to chase, and continues to help Shen Yulan find the grimace doll.


    Suddenly, Shen Yulan shouted, "second uncle, look at this funny face doll."


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Jingqiu looked at her voice and saw that Shen Yulan had just tied up a grimace doll with an array, "what''s wrong with this thing?"


    "Is it different from others?" Shen Yulan pulled Shen Jingqiu''s hand and walked to the face doll.


    Shen Jingqiu suspected that Shen Yulan was taking his courage, but he had no evidence, "what''s different."


    "Its clothes have a door on them." Shen Yulan reached out through her array and touched the door on the grimace doll. Suddenly, another grimace doll came out next to her.


    Shen Yulan shouted in horror, and Shen Jingqiu hit him with a fist.


    The grimace doll fell to the ground.


    Shen Yulan quickly touched the clothes of the ghost faced doll tied in front of her before she got up and punched Shen Jingqiu.


    The door suddenly emitted golden light, and the great attraction directly absorbed Shen Yulan.


    Shen Yulan held Shen Jingqiu tightly, so even Shen Jingqiu sucked in together!


    "I''ll go..."


    Shen Jingqiu fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground, showing her teeth in pain. "This is a unique way to come in."


    "Second uncle..." Shen Yulan''s voice came from the side. Shen Jingqiu looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    "You seem to have hit someone." Shen Yulan kindly reminded him that her face was so unnaturally flushed that she fell down and hit it just now, but she reacted quickly and moved away quickly.


    The next second, Shen Jingqiu fell into the sky and hit the man again.


    Shen Yulan lit a wax for the man who was smashed.


    When Shen Jingqiu heard the speech, he quickly got up. At this time, he found that the array was bright, just like the sky and day.


    He did hit a man under him, but he was wearing a night clothes.


    "Why are there people in black at every level?" Shen Jingqiu raised her eyebrows and speculated that their second level was someone else''s first level. This third level may also be someone else''s second level. Anyway, she had to go through all the levels in the five gates.


    So it seems that the owners of these people in black have arranged people in every door for assassination.


    But I didn''t expect to be killed by him.


    It was a bad start.


    "What''s inside this door?" Shen Jingqiu got up and patted the dust on his body. He was too lazy to pay attention to the rest of the man in black.


    "The first level doesn''t know what it is. The second level is array, so there may be everything except array." Shen Yulan said.


    Shen Jingqiu particularly admired her explanation, "what you said is reasonable!"

 Chapter 1209

    "It seems that these people in black killed many people before we came." Shen Yulan took a casual look at the side at this time. As a result, she saw bodies all over the ground.


    Shen Jingqiu picked her eyebrows and said, "maybe the man in black who was hit by us had been executed before. We didn''t kill him."


    "Maybe, there are three people in black here. If I remember correctly, the second and first levels are also three people in black. It seems that all the three people in black have been solved." Shen Yulan looked around carefully.


    Leaving aside the man in black, they were like standing on a prairie. The sky was blue and the earth was green. She was in Shengjing all year round and rarely saw these scenes with her own eyes. For a time, she felt very beautiful.


    "What is this test?" Shen Yulan frowned slightly and couldn''t understand for a moment.


    Suddenly, several people came from a distance.


    "Someone is coming." Shen Jingqiu slightly raised his chin and looked at the visitor, "it''s your second brother."


    Shen Chenjun?


    Shen Yulan quietly watched Shen Chenjun run towards them. Soon Shen Chenjun also found them, and then shouted, "second uncle and seventh sister, did you also choose this array? Run. "


    Run?


    Shen Yulan saw clearly that a large group of spirit beasts were chasing after Shen Chenjun, including tigers, leopards, wild wolves, as well as many cattle and elephants


    Why do these spirit beasts get together? Don''t they fight?


    "I''ll go!" Shen Jingqiu was also startled. He took Shen Yulan and ran forward. "I don''t know where Shen Chenjun provoked so many spirit beasts. It seems that this level is force."


    Shen Yulan has broken two levels in a row. She is already tired. At this time, she doesn''t have enough strength and powers to deal with these spirit beasts. Shen Jingqiu pulls her to run. She can only run.


    Shen Jingqiu thought, "why don''t I fly?"


    So he pulled Shen Yulan and flew into the sky. As a result, he found another dense layer in the sky... Bees!


    "My God, where did the bees come from?"


    This is a bumblebee spirit beast. This kind of bee is poisonous. As long as it is pierced, it will lose its power for 12 hours.


    If you don''t have powers, aren''t you cut down by spirit beasts here?


    At this time, some people in Shen Chenjun''s group could not run, "I, I can''t, I''m going to quit."


    "I''m going to quit, too. I''ll die if I go on like this."


    "I want to quit, quit, quit."


    If you shout out three times in the array, you will be automatically taken out of the array.


    So the person who shouted to quit immediately disappeared into the array and thought he had gone out.


    "We have to find a way." Shen Chenjun ran to Shen Yulan and Shen Jingqiu, panting, "I, I''ve been running for a long time, I don''t know how long, I have no strength."


    Shen Jingqiu snorted coldly, "you have no strength to quit."


    Shen Chenjun suddenly choked. He couldn''t quit like this. He said to Shen Yulan, "seven younger sister, you can trap all these things with an array."


    "No." Shen Yulan shook her head and said, "these spirit beasts have higher powers than me. They can''t sleep at all."


    If the array is torn by these spirit beasts, she will be eaten back.


    "What should we do? Should we just run down like this?" Shen Chenjun really can''t run, but he doesn''t want to quit. This is the first level.


    Shen Yulan looked back at the dense spirit beast. Her heart was horizontal and asked Shen Jingqiu, "second uncle, can''t you beat it?"


    "How can you beat it!" Shen Jingqiu jumped, "so many... Forget it, it''s not a way to run like this. I''ll try."


    With that, he stopped the brake and pulled back Shen Yulan who rushed out because of inertia.


    It was Shen Chenjun who couldn''t stop the car and fell straight into shit.


    Shen Jingqiu took out his piano again and suddenly sent sound waves to those spirit beasts who came.


    The sound waves came out in bursts and attacked the foremost spirit beast. The spirit beast didn''t notice and was directly overturned, but the second wave of spirit beast continued to rush towards them unharmed.


    Shen Jingqiu can only continue to attack, but the number of the other side is too much. Even under the obstruction of the sound wave, he still approaches them step by step.


    Shen Yulan quickly formed an array with both hands and blocked these spirit beasts with the greatest strength.


    Shen Jingqiu combined with Shen Yulan''s array wall, quickly attacked the spirit beast from the front attack, and shouted to the people next to him, "you watch the play, you can fight one by one, rush."


    "Oh, good."


    Everyone rushed up together and fought with the spirit beast.


    Only Shen Chenjun sat on the ground and gasped to keep his strength. However, the sky failed, and the poisonous bees in the sky attacked them.


    Shen Chenjun was the first to bear the brunt. Before he could deal with it, he was directly stabbed by a poisonous bee.


    In an instant, all the powers disappeared, and he was stunned.


    "Not good." Shen Jingqiu quickly formed a protective cover and trapped herself and Shen Yulan in the protective cover to stop the attack of these poisonous bees.


    However, others were not so lucky. They were directly stabbed by poisonous bees. They lost all their abilities and had to choose to quit.


    Only Shen Chenjun was still inside, but he didn''t go and hid behind them.


    "You can''t go on like this." Shen Yulan felt more and more difficult. Her array was already in tatters. As long as the spirit beast launched an attack, it was broken.


    Shen Jingqiu frowned and said, "I can''t do it either."


    Although he is the peak, he has just crossed the threshold of the peak, and there are too many spirit beasts. The combat effectiveness of a high-level spirit beast is comparable to that of a peak power.


    Not to mention so many.


    Shen Yulan frowned. She didn''t quit. She stretched out her hand and held her body guard tightly. She begged in her heart, "master, please help."


    As soon as the voice fell, a force swept over their heads. It was a huge golden light array, which swept directly towards the spirit beast and poisonous bee.


    The spirit beasts who bear the brunt are directly overturned, which is stronger than Shen Jingqiu''s sound wave. They can''t even get up.


    Then, the second huge golden light array came again and overturned the spirit beast behind.


    In this way, nine huge golden light arrays came in succession and solved all the spirit beasts.


    At the same time, the poisonous bees in the sky saw that the situation was wrong and retreated one after another.


    For a moment, all the attacks in front of them stopped.


    Shen Jingqiu was dumbfounded. "What happened?"


    Shen Yulan said vaguely, "no, I don''t know..."


    You can''t say your powers have improved by leaps and bounds.


    The next second, a white gate appeared in front of them, and the door leading to the fourth gate opened.


    Shen Jingqiu breathed a sigh of relief. "Although I don''t know what happened, it seems that we have cleared the customs. Let''s go."


    Shen Yulan nodded and walked into the gate with Shen Jingqiu.


    After they left, Shen Chenjun also carefully followed up. No matter how, after passing the customs!


    Then, the three came to the next level together.


    Shen Jingqiu looked back at Shen Chenjun and said, "you have lost all your powers. What are you doing here? Want to take advantage of us again? "


    Shen Chenjun''s face flushed and his heart was very angry. When he became the owner of the house, he was the first to drive Shen Chenjun out of Shengjing!


    Shen Yulan asked him, "what level is this?"


    The topic was turned off by Shen Yulan. Shen Chenjun immediately replied, "the second level, aren''t you?"


    Of course not!


    But Shen Yulan didn''t answer him.

 Chapter 1210

    Shen Chenjun has some doubts. He doesn''t understand why Shen Yulan asks. Don''t they say they''re not the first level?


    But it''s impossible. It''s not the first level. Why did they meet?


    Shen Chenjun was puzzled about this, but the current situation didn''t have time for him to think, "what''s this?"


    They entered a huge maze and walked several times. They were desperate and had to go back and go again.


    "There are three roads in front of us, but now all three roads have gone, and the result is a dead end. What''s the situation?" Shen Yulan said to herself in doubt. Is there any trick in it?


    Shen Jingqiu said, "maybe these three roads are always changing, so we still choose the dead end."


    "Then how?" Shen Chenjun asked, "if we always choose a dead end, don''t we have to die here?"


    Shen Yulan suddenly sat on the ground and said, "no matter, take a rest first. I wasted a lot of energy just now."


    Shen Jingqiu nodded and sat next to Shen Yulan. This is their fourth level, Shen Chenjun''s second level and others'' first level. It is reasonable to say that there should be others here.


    But now they don''t see it. I think those people have entered the center of the maze.


    Shen Chenjun asked anxiously, "don''t you go in? What if someone takes the lead later? "


    Shen Yulan just looked at him quietly and didn''t say a word.


    Shen Jingqiu made a gesture of invitation, "you can go first."


    Shen Chenjun stopped talking again. His face was strange. His powers were gone. If he went in alone, wouldn''t he be looking for death?


    He''s not that stupid.


    But he was unwilling to wait here, so he had to say to Shen Yulan, "Yulan, I know you have some complaints about me, but we are brothers and sisters, aren''t we? No matter who you and I are in charge of the house, we will take care of each other in the future, but what good days do we have if we are the owner of the house by other side branches? "


    "I was really tired just now, but we couldn''t rest until we finished all the array levels. Yulan, have you given up being the master?"


    "You''re annoying." Shen Yulan tied her hands in an array and trapped Shen Chenjun in an array, so that his voice could not be transmitted, "be quiet and don''t make trouble."


    With that, she closed her eyes and decided to cultivate herself.


    Shen Chenjun hit the wall of the array angrily, but he couldn''t make a sound. His angry face turned red and looked at Shen Yulan angrily.


    Shen Jingqiu, like a joke, snorted coldly. Like Shen Yulan, she closed her eyes and lay at the entrance, cultivating students and breathing.


    I don''t know how long it took, there were screams in the maze.


    Shen Chenjun was stunned and looked back.


    Shen Yulan and Shen Jingqiu also opened their eyes. Shen Yulan looked as usual. "The voice came from the left. Hurry and go to the left door."


    With that, she ran straight into the door on the left.


    Shen Jingqiu followed. Although Shen Chenjun was trapped in the array, he could move. Shen Yulan made him unable to speak.


    Sure enough, after entering from the left entrance this time, the direction of the channel is different from that before. After the corner, I successfully found that there is a long channel.


    The three were relieved. It seemed that they had chosen the right choice this time, not a dead end.


    The passage is winding, seven twists and turns, very long but not black, with exclusive lights.


    But after walking for a long time, I didn''t see the end. On the contrary, I didn''t even have the voice before. After another turn, it was a dead end.


    Shen Jingqiu smiled angrily, "isn''t it, this is also a dead end? We''ve been walking for so long. Are we going back? "


    "No." Shen Yulan stood in front of the end and knocked with her hand, making a clear sound.


    She suddenly looked back at Shen Jingqiu, "second uncle."


    "Get out of the way." Shen Jingqiu walked directly to the end and clapped his hands.


    Boom.


    The wall in front of the end collapsed, revealing the road behind.


    Shen Chenjun trapped in the array: "??? That''s ok? "


    "Go on." Shen Yulan said and walked forward first. In the next half hour, Shen Jingqiu smashed 20 walls and created countless new roads.


    Finally, they came to a slightly larger room.


    This room is filled with many people, some tired and some injured, basically sitting on the ground.


    After seeing Shen Yulan, they wondered, "you''re here too."


    Shen Yulan removed Shen Chenjun''s array. This scene needs Shen Chenjun to diplomacy.


    Sure enough, after Shen Chenjun had no array restrictions, he began to move his mouth, "yes, we just arrived. When did you come? What is the situation now? "


    "That''s what you see." The children of the Shen family said, "we divided three groups of people, chose three doors, and walked for more than an hour before we came here. There are still many people trapped in the maze and haven''t come."


    "On the way, we also met the assassination of the man in black. I don''t know whether it was the design in the array or the assassin. Fortunately, we solved it all."


    Shen Chenjun: "


    His flesh hurts.


    "But the real stumbling block is the one in front." The man pointed to the array in front, "after entering, it becomes role-playing. Everyone will assign different roles and choose many things. The wrong choice will be severely punished. Look at us now, you can almost guess what the punishment is."


    "If you choose correctly, you may enter the next level."


    Shen Yulan: "role play?"


    Shen Chenjun: "??? Is this really a break? "


    Shen Jingqiu: "it seems to be fun."


    "What''s funny? I remember when I went in, I became a eunuch and was serving the Emperor..." the man''s tone was unconvinced. Why did he become a eunuch?


    "The emperor asked me which empress should go to the bedroom tonight. Each of my empresses said it once in turn. All the results were wrong!" The man clenched his teeth and said, "I really can''t think of any answers. I even think there''s no answer at all. We won''t live well at all."


    Another said, "yes, I''ll sit here and see if anyone has passed this level, otherwise, I won''t quit."


    "The empress can''t... seeing the answer makes the emperor dissatisfied." Shen Chenjun touched his chin and thought, "I''ll go in and try."


    "Go, anyway, only one person can go in at one time. You can try."


    "Yes, go. Anyway, you haven''t experienced it yet. What if you have."


    So Shen Chenjun walked into the array door under everyone''s gaze, and suddenly there was a dazzling light in front of him.


    The light lasted five seconds and then faded slowly.


    When his sight recovered, Shen Chenjun found that in front of him was the resplendent Royal study. The man sitting in front of him was the holy Gongsun mo.


    I was looking at my clothes. They were eunuchs'' clothes.


    Good luck. I got this question.


    At this time, Gongsun Mo put down his mouse and said to him, "xiaodezi, which empress Palace should I go to tonight?"

 Chapter 1211

    Shen Chenjun really can''t accept that he has become a little Dezi.


    This array was originally designed by Miao Jing. According to the calculation of time, there were not many women in the palace at that time, and even many women were low in their original status. Therefore, the key to answering this question is to learn to calculate.


    However, this problem does not need to be calculated!


    The array designed by Miao Jing, how could he want his man to go to which rival''s bedroom?


    Shen Chenjun felt that the question was too simple. Those foolish people would answer wrong. He learned from the eunuch''s flattering smile and said, "when you go back to the emperor, you will naturally go to miss Miao Jing''s bedroom..."


    Before Miao Jing was formally established as the queen of the central palace, everyone called her a girl or a general.


    He was very satisfied with his answer and waited for the gate to open and enter the next level.


    However, Gongsun Mo in front of him frowned, raised his hand and slapped him, "nonsense, Miao Jing and I haven''t married yet. How can I defile her reputation? Come on, drag him out and cut him off. "


    Shen Chenjun stared and cut off???


    I''m not kidding.


    "Emperor, spare your life..." he shouted wildly, even his voice was broken, but he was pulled out of the imperial study, knelt in the yard outside and followed the law.


    The executing bodyguard held a long knife and leaned over like a god of death. When Shen Chenjun felt that his head and body had to be separated.


    There was a heavy blow behind him. He vomited blood with a puff, and his body rolled out until he was caught.


    "Hey, come out."


    "It seems that this has not passed the test."


    "What are you? Are you also a little eunuch? "


    Shen Chenjun felt for the first time how lovely the people in front of him were. He was still alive. He was about to cry and sobbed, "have you been beheaded?"


    "Yes, it feels so real. I thought my head and body were separated."


    "Isn''t it, but after cutting it several times, I suddenly found that I was numb. I''m going again later."


    "Hey, Shen Chenjun, what did you meet and what did you answer?"


    At this time, Shen Chenjun himself didn''t go out, and even had the feeling of the rest of his life, so he said the question in his heart, "I, I''m also a little eunuch. The emperor asked me who will sleep at night. I, my answer is Miao Jing..."


    "Poof, you''re also Miao Jing. I''m talking about Miao Jing, too."


    "But it''s wrong. The emperor will say that Miao Jing hasn''t married him yet, so he cut me off."


    "It seems that everyone wants to go together."


    Shen Chenjun thought he was smart. As a result, everyone thought about it. He wondered, "what is that?"


    "I don''t know. I can only try it later. Why don''t we all get together and discuss what to choose when we encounter it later? If anyone doesn''t come out, it means that his answer is right. Anyway, he has come to this step. Victory is nothing. That''s the answer. Otherwise, I''m curious. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "What shall I say next time? Who else, little Lord, did we not say? There is no internet here. You can''t check it online. "


    "Yes, we know how many women the emperor has. How long did the imperial concubine Chen enter the palace now?"


    "If I remember correctly, empress Chen Fei seems to have entered the draft three thousand years ago, so the answer must not be princess Chen..."


    While we were still discussing, Shen Yulan walked towards the array.


    Someone noticed her movement and looked at her suspiciously, "Hey, Xiao Qi went in. How did you say she broke the array?"


    "I don''t know. Hey, who knows her answer?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you ask?"


    "Do you think she''ll tell you?"


    "Forget it, I guess she''ll still be beaten out. Let''s just watch."


    After Shen Yulan entered the array, she habitually closed her eyes. Sure enough, a strong light stabbed her. Even when she closed her eyes, she could see a touch of red on her eyelids.


    Slowly, after the color on her eyelids faded, she opened her eyes.


    She first looked at the surrounding environment, the resplendent Royal study, and had the honor to have been with her father several times before.


    Sure enough, sitting in front of her was the emperor Gongsun Mo, who was processing documents in front of the computer.


    And what she was wearing was indeed the service of a eunuch. It turned out that she was the same as others.


    Gongsun Mo then put down his mouse and asked her, "xiaodezi, which empress Palace should I go to tonight?"


    Shen Yulan bowed her head and replied, "which empress palace does the emperor want to go to? I''ll arrange it now. "


    Any superior doesn''t like a slave who is good at figuring out the sacred heart. Sure enough, Shen Yulan''s answer makes Gongsun Mo nod with satisfaction.


    He then asked, "forget it, I''m not going anywhere tonight. Go and ask the imperial dining room to prepare some supper."


    Then he picked up the mouse and hit the keyboard, looking like continuing to work.


    Shen Yulan slightly attached himself, "I''ll go to prepare now, but the emperor, it''s not easy to eat at night. Later, the slave can accompany the emperor to take a walk in the imperial garden. Recently, Osmanthus fragrans have opened, and the whole imperial garden is full of aroma."


    She looked at Gongsun Mo''s computer screen, which showed that the month was just the season of osmanthus flowers.


    Moreover, Miao Jing likes sweet scented osmanthus very much and hopes to practice martial arts under the sweet scented osmanthus tree in the middle of the night.


    I might meet you by chance when I go to the imperial garden at this time.


    Sure enough, Gongsun Mo nodded with satisfaction, "let''s do it."


    Shen Yulan attached himself, "yes."


    With that, she withdrew from the imperial study and went to the imperial dining room to prepare supper. When she first came to the door, a bright light came.


    After she opened her eyes again, she had entered the fifth level.


    It''s so easy to pass this level.


    Outside the array, a strong light shone and soon dispersed.


    "What''s going on? Little seven? "


    "Is it true that I haven''t come out for so long?"


    "Which lady did she answer?"


    "My God, how did she live?"


    A trace of anger flashed in Shen Chenjun''s eyes. "Did she live like this?"


    Why did Shen Yulan pass and he was still here?


    This is no good. His position as the head of his family will be robbed again. He hurried into the array, but he was beaten out in less than five minutes.


    People are like watching jokes.


    Shen Jingqiu sneered, "what''s the hurry? It''s brain, not brute force. Get out of the way. Your second uncle, I''ll go in and try."


    If you wait, Shen Yulan will be farther and farther away.


    Shen Chenjun''s power was sealed. When he was hit by gravity for the first time, he was miserable. At this time, he was hit again. The whole person couldn''t get up and didn''t even have the strength to talk to Shen Jingqiu.


    Shen Jingqiu passed him directly and entered the array under the gaze of the people.


    Like others, he still faced Gongsun Mo, and Gongsun Mo still asked, "xiaodezi, which empress Palace should I go to tonight?"


    Shen Jingqiu make complaints about him, and Miao Jing is really a bad taste, so that everyone can experience the feeling of a little eunuch.


    He replied to Gongsun Mo, "you are the emperor. I... cough, the servant is a eunuch. Where is the reason for the emperor to ask the eunuch? The emperor, don''t embarrass me... Cough, embarrass the slave. "


    In a word, he doesn''t want to be a slave with anyone.

 Chapter 1212

    Hearing the speech, Gongsun Mo looked up at him, "when did you stammer? If I knew which lady''s palace to go to, I would ask you what to do? "


    Shen Jingqiu smiled and was not pulled out to cut. It looks good.


    So he continued, "then don''t go. You don''t have to go to any empress''s palace, do you? You are the emperor. Do whatever you like. "


    This tone is really not like what eunuchs can say.


    Gongsun Mo looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    Shen Jingqiu shook her head, "nothing."


    Suddenly, Gongsun Mo suddenly pulled out a soft sword and pointed it at Shen Jingqiu. In a cold voice, "you''re not xiaodezi, are you an assassin? Come on, there''s an assassin. "


    As soon as Gongsun Mo''s voice fell, countless bodyguards rushed in outside the door and began to kill him.


    Shen Jingqiu sighed. It seems that it still needs to be solved by force. He remembers that someone once said in his ear that you can directly tear up an unbreakable array!


    I just don''t know if he can tear up Miao Jing''s array.


    The zither in his hand appeared again and floated in the air. With his plucking, the sound became a sharp sword and killed each other.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the array, the people looked at the array that had not moved for a long time and were still thinking. Did Shen Jingqiu break the array?


    The next second, the whole array suddenly burst, and the ragged Shen Jingqiu came out of the rupture with lingran''s killing intention.


    After he came out, the whole array immediately fell apart behind him.


    He tore the whole array!


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "The array is gone?"


    "Is this the break?"


    "No, this is the destruction of the array. We, we can''t enter the next level?"


    The doors have been torn down by Shen Jingqiu. How can they enter the next level?


    Shen Chenjun glared at Shen Jingqiu and shouted, "second uncle, what are you doing? You ruined the whole problem. How can we get to the next level? "


    Shen Jingqiu, who killed Hongyan, has not returned to normal. He glanced at Shen Chenjun lightly with his murderous eyes.


    At such a glance, Shen Chenjun felt his legs trembling.


    Shen Jingqiu said coldly, "whether you can enter the next level is your own ability, which has nothing to do with me."


    "Well, it has nothing to do with you." Suddenly, a crisp female voice came from all around. They were frightened and looked around, but they only heard its voice and didn''t see him.


    Shen Jingqiu frowned and looked ahead. He just felt that the voice was very familiar. It was so familiar that he thought day and night in his heart.


    "You''ve destroyed all the problems. If Miao Jing knows, he''ll have to jump out of the coffin." The crisp voice with a trace of laughter soon shot out of the surrounding walls and flew in front of the front array.


    Repair the array in the array with extremely fast speed.


    Everyone''s legs are soft!


    Who can repair Miao Jing''s array except Miao Jing himself?


    At this time, it was quiet all around, and everyone dared not breathe hard.


    It is said that experts will leave a touch of consciousness somewhere in the world. Is that what Miao Jing means.


    Only Shen Jingqiu doesn''t think so, because who would say he jumped out of the coffin?


    But he couldn''t wait to know whose voice it was, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. I just came to tell you that if you destroy the problem, you will be punished." With that, a Golden Whip appeared out of thin air and hit Shen Jingqiu directly on his back.


    The strength is so important that even the whole array is shaking.


    Shen Jingqiu did not bite, but was directly whipped.


    After this whip, his body actually floated. He was a little surprised. How strong can he hold a peak power at will?


    Gradually, he entered through a door opened in the air, and his body gradually disappeared in front of the people.


    "Tearing the problem is also a way to pass the customs." The pleasant voice sounded again, "congratulations on entering the next level. Others can follow suit. I just don''t know if you have this ability, or if you have the strength to bear my whip after tearing up the array."


    After that, the voice disappeared with Shen Jingqiu, leaving everyone looking at each other.


    "Tear the array?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m just a senior. How can I tear it? Second uncle is the peak."


    "We, there seems to be no peak here."


    "The Shen family has the least peak powers, and the array can''t form a group. It seems that the younger sister''s answer is the most correct. She can enter the next level unharmed. I have to ask when she comes out."


    "Yes, let''s quit. We''re not candidates for home owners. Let''s go."


    Only Shen Chenjun was not convinced. He ran into the array again. As a result, he was beaten out again in less than five minutes. This time, he didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    Others couldn''t see it, so they had to quit with him, otherwise Shen Chenjun would lose his life sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    "Did Shen Jingqiu know you before?" Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang sit in a courtyard and look at the big screen in mid air. They can see all the people in the array clearly.


    This is the control center in the competition array. Lin Wushuang had already figured it out when he played in the Rose Manor before.


    Now it can be said that everything about this array is under her control.


    "I know each other. At that time, Shen Ling and I were still reading. Shen Jingqiu was a little boy. I played with him several times." Lin Wushuang was eating strawberries while watching the dynamics of the group.


    "Little boy?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "in this time and space, age is really a mystery."


    Now Lin Wushuang stands in front of Shen Jingqiu, much younger than Shen Jingqiu.


    "It''s OK. To sum up, Shen Ling is Shen Jingqiu''s grandfather, that is to say, Shen Le''s generation is older than Shen Jingqiu. Before Shen Ling''s father gave birth to him, the position of head of the family had been given to his brother, that is, Shen Jingqiu''s grandfather. "


    "But Shen Ling is a gifted genius. He reached the peak when he was young. I remember that his brother wanted to pass on the title of home owner to him, but Shen Ling refused. He was used to it."


    "If Shen Ling stays in the first time and space, I''m afraid the Shen family will be much stronger than now, but it''s a pity..."


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment and asked, "so you care so much about the competition of the Shen family. Do you want to see from the Shen family if you can get the sense of Shen Ling?"


    "I don''t know where he stayed. Now these young people are the fourth generation for Shen Ling. Only Shen Jingqiu is the only one who has been together, and Shen Jingqiu''s temperament looks very similar to Shen Ling."


    "That''s why you helped Shen Jingqiu?" Ying Shun asked, how can we enter the next level if we tear up the array and destroy the problem?


    If Miao Jing were here, he would call it out directly.


    Only Lin Wushuang will open the back door for him.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "yes, I also want to see what Shen Jingqiu will do in the future. I''m also looking forward to it. After all, he should call me my ancestor, shouldn''t he?"


    She calls Shen Ling her son!

 Chapter 1213

    Shen Jingqiu entered the next level, which was the fifth level for him, but it was also the first level for others.


    He was not in a hurry to see what was going on at this level, and shouted around, "who are you? Come out, I know you''re still here!"


    "Lin Wushuang, come out. I know it''s you. I absolutely remember your voice."


    In the courtyard.


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows, "Yo, does the great grandson remember my voice?"


    Ying Shun narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Lin Wushuang, and looked at Shen Jingqiu on the screen. "His tone is not like that of talking to his aunt."


    "Tut." Lin Wushuang took a bite of strawberries and said, "in this time and space, generations only exist in the family."


    After all, everyone is hundreds of years old, thousands of years old, or even long live. If we really count generations, we don''t know to shout that monkey years and horses will go.


    Ying Shun changed the channel directly. "Look at what he did. Look at Shen Yulan."


    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows and didn''t open his mouth with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the array, Shen Jingqiu shouted for a long time, but no one responded. Instead, he called others.


    "Second uncle, who are you calling?"


    "Lin Wushuang? This is not a ghost story. How could it be Lin Wushuang? "


    "Maybe it''s the same name and surname?"


    Shen Jingqiu looked at the public with his harsh eyes. "Is it very idle?"


    As soon as everyone''s neck shrinks, they feel for the first time that Shen Jingqiu, who is smiling at everyone, is so fierce.


    Dare not say one more word, some people even run away.


    Shen Jingqiu didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He went on and looked at everything in this array.


    This is a place similar to an ancient tomb. There are totems and statues on all sides, but we can''t see what it is.


    "Second uncle." Slowly out of the darkness, Shen Yulan came to him and smiled, "you have come too."


    "Yes." Shen Jingqiu nodded.


    Shen Yulan was slightly stunned. Shen Jingqiu looked something wrong, "what happened before?"


    "No." Shen Jingqiu didn''t intend to say what had happened before. Instead, he focused on what was in front of him and asked, "what do you see?"


    "Not at present, but this array is a conventional one. You just need to find a few places where the platoon is arranged. Give me some time and I have to observe it slowly." Shen Yulan said, turning back and continuing to look at the mural she had just seen.


    Seeing that Shen Yulan said so, she was always sure, so she waited for her to watch carefully, and she found a place to sit down and think about what she said just now.


    He definitely heard right. It must be Lin Wushuang''s voice!


    But why is her voice in this array?


    Did Lin Wushuang leave a touch of consciousness here?


    "Second uncle." Shen Yulan suddenly turned back and called him.


    Shen Jingqiu suddenly revived and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me see if there''s something on it." Shen Yulan pointed to the top of a mural. "This is a 3D human mural. Many places are convex and can store some things."


    "OK." Shen Jingqiu got up and flew up. He touched it with his hand. "There is something."


    "Take it down and have a look."


    Shen Jingqiu reached out and took out a wooden box. After he landed, he handed it to Shen Yulan, "what''s this?"


    "It may be something to solve the problem." Shen Yulan took the wooden box and opened it gently in her hand. There was a picture in the box.


    As like as two peas, she opened the picture and opened it and found it was the same thing as the murals.


    Shen Jingqiu frowned and said, "it can''t be the sketch before making the mural."


    "No... it''s different." Shen Yulan had sharp eyes and saw a different character image at a glance. "Look, second uncle, this character is smiling. I remember the character on the mural. It''s ferocious. Look."


    Shen Jingqiu picked up the picture, found the relative character image, looked down and looked up, "it''s really different."


    "It seems that the mechanism is among these people." Shen Yulan pointed to the fierce figure and said, "second uncle, go up and have a look?"


    "OK." Shen Jingqiu flew again and came to the figure. The only difference between the two was his mouth. He reached out and poked.


    Suddenly, countless hidden arrows were shot out.


    Shen Jingqiu reacted quickly and quickly avoided these hidden arrows. He also put his hand under the hidden arrow in front of Shen Yulan. As a result, his hand was scratched by the hidden arrow and bled.


    Shen Yulan said, "I''m sorry, second uncle. I''m abrupt."


    "Nothing." Shen Jingqiu suddenly realized something was wrong and looked back at his back. "Do you think something was wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Yulan asked.


    Shen Jingqiu said, "where were those people just now?"


    The movement of the hidden arrow is not small. No one can find it. How can there be no response from so many people standing in front of him.


    Shen Yulan wondered, "what''s the second uncle talking about? There''s only you and me here."


    Shen Jingqiu sighed and looked at Shen Yulan with a slight squint.


    Shen Yulan is lowering her head to deal with his wound. Shen Jingqiu suddenly holds her hand and doesn''t let the potion in her hand stick to her wound, "I''ll come by myself."


    "Second uncle, what are you worried about?" Shen Yulan''s face facing Shen Jingqiu suddenly becomes a figure on the mural. Which fierce face is it.


    Shen Jingqiu was startled and reached out to get rid of Shen Yulan.


    However, at this time, Shen Yulan was like a dog skin plaster and stuck to Shen Jingqiu, "second uncle, don''t hide from me. I''m afraid here alone."


    "Psychedelic array?" Shen Jingqiu was shocked and slapped the "Shen Yulan" in front of her.


    She was like a layer of ash. She broke up as soon as she took a shot, but she recombined again the next second.


    It''s really made of mud.


    Shen Jingqiu confirmed that after seeing the fake Shen Yulan in front of him just now, he fell into a maze. Now everything he saw in front of him is fake.


    Even bleeding in the hand may be fake.


    Otherwise, it is impossible not to wake up under the pain.


    He had to find a way to break the psychedelic array. Before he could figure it out, countless Shen Yulan appeared in front of him. Gradually, these Shen Yulan faces became all kinds of characters on the mural, and then became Lin Wushuang.


    Between these three, change comes and goes.


    Shen Jingqiu suddenly felt a headache. Looking at the wound on his hand, he actually began to fester.


    This is so dangerous!


    He used his other hand to form a sharp blade and quickly cut off the festering wound, resulting in the expansion and bleeding of the wound, but at this time, the pain came from his body and made his brain wake up a lot.


    Taking this opportunity, he immediately looked at thousands of clay dolls in front of him. These dolls were still changing rapidly among the three. He felt his eyes hurt.


    Suddenly, he made a quick move and caught a "Lin Wushuang" in the crowd.


    Because in constant changes, the doll became Shen Yulan the next second. Shen Jingqiu remained unmoved until it became a figure on the mural.


    The corner of his mouth was hooked, and he was really the ferocious figure.


    He stretched out his finger and forced the corner of his fierce mouth up, so that his fierce appearance immediately turned into a smiling appearance.

 Chapter 1214

    The scene in front of Shen Jingqiu changed instantly. The clay dolls in front of him disappeared and became characters on the mural.


    He still stays beside the mural and takes off.


    His hands were just placed on the corners of the mouth of the mural characters, and he directly hooked the corners of the mouth of the mural characters into a smiling face.


    "Second uncle, we succeeded." Shen Yulan''s voice came from below.


    Shen Jingqiu suddenly turned back and found that Shen Yulan was still standing under him. It turned out that entering the battle was not the moment he saw Shen Yulan, but the moment he reached out and touched the grimace doll.


    It turns out that even hidden arrows are fake.


    But he did have a small wound on his hand, which was still bleeding.


    At this time, a door opened on the mural. Shen Yulan also separated and took Shen Jingqiu and said, "second uncle, we have entered the next level."


    Shen Jingqiu nodded and followed her in.


    Others saw this scene and ran from behind. As a result, they were bounced out as soon as they reached the door. They turned back again and found that the door had been closed.


    Those mural dolls moved at this moment, and everyone''s facial features were moving, as if they were alive.


    The crowd hugged in fear until the mural doll stopped, and the silence was restored here again, but it was different from the previous arrangement. They had to find out which mural doll was the mechanism before they could open the next door.


    ¡­¡­


    The sixth level.


    "Second uncle, there should be no one else here." Shen Yulan looked back at Shen Jingqiu and noticed that his hand was still bleeding. She frowned and said, "second uncle, when did you get hurt?"


    "Just now." Shen Jingqiu took back his hand and quickly took out his medicine for himself. "When I touched the mural doll, I was in a maze."


    "Maze?" Shen Yulan frowned and said, "no wonder I see you haven''t moved for a long time. It turned out that you have entered the maze. What''s in the maze?"


    Shen Jingqiu picked her eyebrows, looked at Shen Yulan and said, "there was a fake you, so she hurt me... Then there were countless you. That scene was really spectacular."


    Shen Yulan: "


    She really doesn''t know what kind of scene thousands of herself are.


    ¡­¡­


    "How do I feel that Shen Jingqiu''s eyes at Shen Yulan are wrong." Lin Wushuang almost came up to the screen and looked, "does it look like an uncle to a niece?"


    "No." Ying Shun shook his head. "There is gossip on the Internet that Shen Jingqiu is not the child of the Shen family. It is said that he picked it up."


    "The grapevine news is not true." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "when I knew Shen Jingqiu, Shen Ling said he was the youngest son of his nephew, but he didn''t say it wasn''t the Shen family."


    "Is it orthopedics?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang slapped the past, "what did you say? Is it the Shen family? I think Shen Jingqiu knows better than anyone. Maybe Shen Yulan is not the Shen family?"


    "It''s possible." Ying Shun nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Yulan was the first to come out from the finish line, followed by Shen Jingqiu.


    Shen Jingqiu obeyed her promise and said that she was really protecting Shen Yulan. Until she finally passed the customs, Shen Jingqiu deliberately came out a little late.


    The elder looked at Shen Yulan and Shen Jingqiu excitedly and said with a smile, "we Shen family can still pass the ten passes."


    After entering the competition array in the morning, everyone withdrew one after another. With more and more people, the elder''s heart became colder and colder.


    He even told that many people had been assassinated inside. The elder was very angry and worried that the rest would encounter any danger inside!


    Finally, he waited for the last two people, Shen Yulan and Shen Jingqiu. He announced excitedly, "I announce that Shen Yulan has become the new head of the Shen family and the second master Shen Jingqiu has become the deputy head of the Shen family."


    Vice owner?


    Shen Yulan looked at the elder suspiciously, "vice master?"


    The elder nodded and said, "Yulan, I discussed with all the elders before. You are still young and need one person to help. Your second uncle is much better than you in personal experience and even ability. We also believe that you two can lead our Shen family to a new height together."


    Shen Yulan didn''t speak. She was naturally blocked in her heart.


    Deputy housekeeper, isn''t this a division of her power?


    She looked at Shen Jingqiu and wondered if he was in love.


    Shen Jingqiu also found that Shen Yulan was looking at himself. He shrugged and said he was innocent. "Elder, you don''t need to make an exception for me. Where do we need a deputy head of the Shen family? If you need my help later, just say, "I''m not the master of the house. I''m tired. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Then he turned and left directly.


    Shen Yulan looked at his back and thought slightly.


    The elder was denied face on the spot and was a little angry. "This child is young and energetic. He doesn''t know who he is like. Forget it. It''s not right to be the deputy head of the family. Anyway, he is also a child of the Shen family. It''s his duty to contribute to the Shen family."


    Shen Yulan leaned slightly towards the elder and said, "elder, there are assassins in the array today. We must investigate them well. We have to seek justice for those dead Shen children."


    The elder nodded, "it''s natural. Now there''s a lot of time. The people before have cleaned up and returned to the house. The bodies of the dead children have also been transported back. Please go back to the house for discussion."


    "OK." Shen Yulan nodded and returned to the Shen family with the support of the elders.


    After Shen Yulan left, Shen Chenjun sat in the car, staring at her back tightly, and his angry eyes were red.


    He will never admit defeat!


    Shen Yulan will not last long in this seat!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, it''s all right here. Let''s go to Shen''s house to make hot pot?" Lin Wushuang suggested to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun asked curiously, "how do you eat the Shen family? Roof? "


    "Is it still there? Aren''t we going to protect Shen Yulan? " Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s hand and said, "let''s go. I see that Shen Jingqiu also protects Shen Yulan. I don''t need my help, but I still have to pay attention to the situation inside to avoid accidents."


    "Since we pay attention to the situation inside, we don''t need to sit on the roof and eat hot pot. Let''s go back to the house and I''ll get you a remote video to watch." Ying Shun didn''t think it was a good place on the roof.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "when did you install a camera in Shen''s house?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "where do you need to install cameras? The whole Shenfu is all over the network. Why is it difficult to get some pictures? But Shen Yulan needs a strong helper around her to help her hold the market. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, who went there? The powerful... Fang you around me? "


    "Then let Fang you and Ruan Yi go together." Ying Shun suggested, "I found that Ruan Yi is attached to Fang you now. Fang you should take this little brother wherever he goes. You''d better not separate the two."


    "Of course not." Lin Wushuang shook his head helplessly and said, "Ruan Yi''s little weak chicken needs the protection of Fang you. If Fang you is supported, don''t I have to send someone to protect Fang you? I won''t do such a thankless thing! "

 Chapter 1215

    After Shen Yulan returned to the Shen family with the elders of the Shen family, the elders announced that Shen Yulan would inherit the title of head of the family. Even if they were dissatisfied, they would not hit the muzzle of the gun at this time.


    After all, it is agreed that the first person to come out is the new owner.


    Now it''s not like to go back on your word.


    The elder looked ahead and said to the people, "the day when the master takes office will be the day after tomorrow. Everyone in the Shen family must attend."


    Then he turned back and said to Shen Yulan, "I have to enter the Palace tomorrow and get the emperor''s decree."


    Before the heads of the four families take office, they must ask for the emperor''s edict. Although the emperor will not interfere in who will inherit the throne, in order to express the imperial power, the new heads of the families must get the emperor''s edict before they succeed, indicating obedience to the destiny.


    Shen Yulan nodded, "yes, Yulan knows."


    The elder nodded with satisfaction and then said to everyone, "everyone has worked hard today. Let''s have a rest as soon as possible and prepare for the ceremony of the house master in the future. I have to trouble my wife with all kinds of matters at the ceremony. "


    Dong Yu lowered his head slightly and said in a shallow voice, "please rest assured, elder, I will arrange it properly."


    When he had finished speaking, the elder felt a little tired, so he said a few words and dismissed the people to rest. Then there were Shen Yulan and Dong Yu''s mother and daughter left on the main hall.


    Dong Yu''s eyes turned red in an instant. She held Shen Yulan''s hand tightly and sobbed, "I never thought you could succeed the master of the house. Your father''s spirit in heaven will also be gratified."


    When people are strong, they won''t shed a tear, but when they encounter tenderness, all emotions come up.


    Shen Yulan saw that her mother''s eyes were red and her nose was slightly sour. "Mom, from now on, I will take good care of you instead of dad."


    Dong Yu felt useless and blamed himself. "I''m useless. You have to experience these when you''re young."


    Shen Yulan puffed and laughed, "Mom, I''m more than 3000 years old. How can I say I''m young?"


    "But you are young. When other people''s children are more than 3000 years old, they don''t have fun in their parents'' arms, and you have to face such a group of wolves, tigers and leopards." Dong Yu painfully held Shen Yulan''s hand, "this is just the beginning. There are too many difficulties and dangers in the future..."


    "Then come step by step. We''ll pass five levels and kill six generals. Mom, don''t worry. I can handle all these." Shen Yulan promised Dong Yu as if she were making a promise to herself.


    Dong Yu sighed, feeling guilty and distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Ping Pong¡ª¡ª


    Shen Chenjun angrily smashed all the things that could fall around him on the ground. His angry face turned red, his forehead and hair were black, and his chest breathing fluctuated up and down.


    His mother Aunt Zhang stretched out her hand to stop him, "Chen Jun, don''t smash it. These things are not cheap."


    Shen Chenjun suddenly looked back and stared at his mother, "isn''t it cheap? That''s all you can see? If I become the owner of the house and the whole Shen family belongs to you, what are these? "


    Aunt Zhang looked embarrassed, "but Chen Jun, now you have lost the election."


    "I''m not convinced. Why? I''m one step away from catching up with Shen Yulan. Oh, I was attacked by a poisonous bee for her in the array, otherwise how could I lose my power? She stepped on me and climbed up to become the owner of the house. Isn''t her conscience condemned? " Shen Chenjun was not convinced at all. He was almost, just a little!


    Aunt Zhang said, "there''s still this matter. Did you tell the elder?"


    "What''s the use?" Shen Chenjun''s eyes flashed, "at that time, Shen Yulan was in front of me. Where could she see? I paid for her, but she didn''t know."


    Aunt Zhang felt that Shen Chenjun''s words were contradictory, but she couldn''t make it clear for a moment. She asked, "well, what should I do now? She will enter the Palace tomorrow to take the imperial edict. Then she will be the master of the Shen family. No one can change it."


    "That''s why I''m talented. I''m all my father''s children. I''m still a boy. Why should Shen Yulan be taken care of by her father since childhood? What do you want? And I just can''t raise my head because of my status as a concubine? " At this point, he glared at his mother angrily, hating her for not being successful and not becoming a flat wife, otherwise he would be his legitimate son and a legitimate heir. Where else should he take any competition array?


    But Aunt Zhang didn''t realize it. She was the son of the family and the servant of the Shen family.


    From a slave to a master, she thought she was wonderful. Naturally, she didn''t want to climb to the position of wife.


    And when she climbed into Shen Jingsheng''s bed, it was not because Shen Jingsheng was drunk, but only once. She gave birth to Shen Chenjun, otherwise where did she come from?


    Later, I didn''t sleep with him. Naturally, I didn''t want to be Shen Jingsheng''s wife.


    Shen Chenjun was getting more and more angry. He felt he couldn''t recognize the plant like this. He was his father''s eldest son!


    Tomorrow, tomorrow is his only chance. He must take it, "mother, I''ll go out."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, there was a knock at the door of Lin''s house.


    Gong Zhan, who was on duty today, opened the door. With a black face, he opened the visual system at the door. It was some unknown people, so his face became darker. "Who, come to the door at night."


    Simaze said with a smile, "brother, I''m really sorry to disturb you in the middle of the night. I have something to find Miss Lin..."


    With that, he took out a cigarette and wanted to pass it to Gong Zhan.


    Gong Zhan looked at him and refused, "I don''t smoke. Who are you looking for, Miss Lin?"


    There are a lot of Miss Lin in Lin''s house, "and who are you? What are you doing in the evening?"


    "I''m looking for Miss Lin whose name is Peiling." Simaze was still smiling. "Tell her something in person. Please tell this brother."


    Miss Lin Peiling?


    Peiling is not Lin.


    Gong Zhan looked at him and then said, "you have to tell me what it is, otherwise it''s not important to wake someone up this big night. How can I make a job?"


    Simaze thought for a moment and said, "well, why don''t you give this post to miss Lin for me?"


    With that, he took out another post and handed it to Gong Zhan.


    After Gong Zhan received this post, he opened it, his eyes suddenly sank, and said coldly, "are you from Chiyu Valley?"


    "Yes!" Simaze said, "Miss Lin knows me. I just need your brother''s help to hand it over."


    "OK, wait a minute." Without Lin Wushuang''s order, Gong Zhan won''t open the door casually. Anyway, there is a constant temperature system at the gate of Lin''s house, which can''t cool him.


    Gong Zhan picked up the phone and dialed Lin Wushuang. After three rings, the phone answered, but Ying Shun''s voice came, "what''s up?"


    "The people of Chiyu valley came to the deputy team and said that someone in the Shen family asked the hunter of Chiyu Valley to kill Shen Yulan." Gong Zhan naturally knows what Lin Wushuang is doing recently, so when he sees the content on the post, he knows it''s not a small thing.


    There was a pause on the phone. Then Ying Shun said, "please invite people to the side hall. We''ll just wait."


    Gong Zhan: "OK."

 Chapter 1216

    Lin Wushuang actually didn''t sleep for long. She has been busy recently. She doesn''t sleep much. It''s not easy to go to bed early tonight. As a result, the people in Chiyu valley came up.


    She struggled to get up and looked unhappy. "Why do these people like to do things at night?"


    Ying Shun dressed her, "then you can let him leave just now. Why invite him in?"


    "Tut." Lin Wushuang glared at him discontentedly.


    Ying Shun smiled. He was very cute. He said, "OK, I''ll prepare some supper for you. What do you want to eat?"


    "Can''t eat." Lin Wushuang said, "drink some milk and help me heat it up, pure milk."


    "OK." After Ying Shun promised her, he went to the small kitchen to prepare. After he heated the milk, Lin Wushuang sat lazily on the bed and stayed in bed with his eyes closed.


    Ying Shun laughed, "then I''ll tell Chiyu''s brother to come tomorrow?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head, reached out and grabbed Ying Shun''s arm and stood up. Then his body leaned against him as if he had no strength, holding milk in one hand and walking towards the side hall.


    Ying Shun hugged her waist and followed her all the way.


    When it arrived, Gong Zhan was entertaining simaze, and the tea had been soaked.


    Lin Wushuang was not surprised to see simaze. He went straight to the point and didn''t waste any time. "Who''s the Shen family going to kill Shen Yulan?"


    When simaze saw Lin Wushuang, he automatically stood up and smiled, "Miss Lin, haven''t seen you for a long time. Why haven''t you come to me recently?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and thought, do we know each other well?


    Simaze smiled. He came from Laishu and didn''t know what embarrassment was. "Chiyugu won''t disclose the employer''s information when taking orders, so miss Lin, I can''t answer your question."


    Lin Wushuang sat opposite simaze. Ying Shun sat side by side with her. Gong Zhan poured tea for both of them.


    Lin Wushuang drank the milk and said slowly until he finished, "I can''t answer. Why do you come and tell me this? What is this? "


    Simaze estimated that he also thought of Lin Wushuang''s saying so, so his expression remained unchanged and he still said with a smile, "Chiyu Valley just doesn''t disclose the information of the employer, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t disclose the things of the employer."


    "Quite contradictory." Gong Zhan thought it was strange and asked, "did you take the order?"


    Simaze nodded, "yes, the Jianghu rule of Chiyu Valley is to take orders as long as you don''t oppose the imperial power."


    Gong Zhan sneered, "you look very proud."


    "That is." Sima Ze replied with a smile. He didn''t think Gong Zhan was satirizing him.


    Lin Wushuang was impatient and said directly, "Why are you here? I don''t want to squeeze toothpaste. Ask and answer."


    Seeing Lin Wushuang unhappy, Sima Ze put away his loose attitude and said, "as I said before, Chiyu valley will not refuse the employer. As long as the amount is consistent, any list will follow. I''ll tell Miss Lin what the valley master means. The valley leader said that Miss Lin should not want Miss Shen to encounter any danger, so miss Lin can also place an order with us and hire people to protect Miss Lin. "


    Gong Zhan asked curiously, "isn''t that your own people versus your own people? Just killing each other? "


    "It''s not. We''ll just point to the end. The most draw, or whoever gives more money, wins." Simaze''s face didn''t turn red and his heart didn''t jump when he said these words.


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "you Valley master can really do business. I''m curious. You Valley master knows what I think?"


    Simaze shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "OK, your message has also been brought, and I know it. You can leave." Lin Wushuang began to chase customers.


    Simaze wondered, "doesn''t miss Lin do business with us?"


    "Why should I spend money to do business with you for the Shen family?" Lin Wushuang asked his soul, "you should go to find Shen Yulan."


    Sima Ze shook his head and said, "that''s not good. Shen Yulan is the target of action. Tell her, how can we take orders in the Jianghu in the future?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "you have Jianghu morality."


    Simaze nodded, "that''s necessary. Today I''ll tell Miss Lin that the valley master made an exception."


    Lin Wushuang smiled coldly, "thank you, valley master."


    "Er... Does Miss Lin really not do business with us?" Simaze asked again.


    Lin Wushuang refused completely, "no, but I won''t live up to the valley master''s kindness. I hope you can go back and tell him that tomorrow I will send someone to protect Shen Yulan. If the people of Chiyu Valley stubbornly resist at that time, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    That is to say, you just take it and run for your life.


    Sima Ze was shocked by Lin Wushuang''s chilly words and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back and tell the valley leader that Miss Lin will make an appointment for dinner next time. I have to thank you for saving your life in the white fog forest."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s talk about it."


    Lin Wushuang finished, turned and left, and didn''t forget to tell Gong Zhan to see off the guests.


    Gong Zhan''s face was black, but he smiled strangely, "brother, please."


    Sima Ze reluctantly touched his nose. In fact, he didn''t quite understand what the valley leader thought. At this time, he had to leave shamelessly, "Hey, thanks for the big brother''s hospitality tonight. We''ll get together and leave later."


    Gong Zhan also saw such a thick skinned man for the first time. He obviously couldn''t get down. He also made a step for himself.


    After sending simaze away, Gong Zhan found Lin Wushuang in the yard and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Nature is here to reveal information." Lin Wushuang had already lost his sleep, and his eyes were particularly deep. "The valley master of Chiyu Valley wants to tell me that he knows everything I do. Oh, it seems that he has to meet the valley master one day."


    Ying Shun asked, "do you know the leader of Chiyu Valley?"


    "There is no intersection." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I didn''t have a bad relationship with Chiyu Valley before, and the valley master doesn''t go out in Chiyu Valley all year round. I don''t have the leisure to break into the Chiyu valley. Naturally, there is no intersection, but I don''t know what the valley master means now."


    There are four major sects in the Jianghu, Wanzong sect, Tiansheng sect, Chiyu Valley and miracle doctor Pavilion.


    Wanzongmen is the running dog of the four families. The heavenly Saint religion is in the hands of the emperor. The miracle doctor Pavilion only saves people and refines medicine. Chiyu Valley is a mercenary.


    In other words, the emperor should be afraid of Chiyu valley. After all, Chiyu Valley has a lot of troops. In addition, all of them are experts. For one enemy and three, they can compete with the imperial power.


    But the emperor has left Chiyu Valley for so many years, so there are only two situations.


    The first is that the leader of Chiyu Valley has some ability, which makes the emperor afraid to do it, but he is particularly assured that he will not turn against him.


    The second is... Chiyu Valley is actually in the hands of the imperial power!


    If it is really the second kind, it will be troublesome. Now I am exposed under Gongsun Mo''s eyelids!

 Chapter 1217

    Shen Yulan was ready to enter the palace early in the morning.


    The four families enter the palace by special bus, not by aircraft, and the special bus has to be purchased by their own family, and then they have to apply for the right to use the Royal special bus.


    You can only take it when you enter the palace or some royal events. It can''t be used as a private car on weekdays.


    Shen Yulan took a special bus several times before. She took it when Shen Jingsheng took her to the palace. Now she is alone. It''s really boundless emotion.


    "Yulan." Dong Yu personally went out to see you off. "Before, your father took you into the palace several times. You know some etiquette very well. I think I don''t need to say more. Mom just wants you to come back early, otherwise mom won''t let go of her heart."


    "Mom, I see." Shen Yulan spoke with her patiently. Since Shen Jingsheng''s death, Dong Yu paid all her attention to Shen Yulan. No matter what happened, she was a mother-in-law.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll go with Yulan." Shen Jingqiu suddenly appeared at the door and surprised everyone.


    Dong Yu looked at Shen Jingqiu suspiciously, "second uncle will also enter the palace?"


    "I don''t face saint, I''ll accompany Yulan." Shen Jingqiu said with a smile, "my brother used to take care of me. Now it''s my turn to take care of you."


    Dong Yu doesn''t believe Shen Jingqiu very much. Now she looks at everyone as if they are competing for the position of home owner with their daughter, so she said, "don''t bother your second uncle. Yulan is protected by someone around her."


    Shen Jingqiu raised her eyebrows. "Sister-in-law, don''t you believe me?"


    When he was exposed to his face, Dong Yu lost face and hurriedly explained, "no, I don''t mean that."


    "Don''t be angry with my second uncle. My mother just thinks it''s too troublesome for my second uncle, but since my second uncle is willing to go with me, I''m naturally happy. Please get in the car." Shen Yulan made a look at Dong Yu, reassuring her.


    How can Dong Yu rest assured that the heart of being mentioned will hang in his throat.


    But she was so weak that she dared not say anything. She could only watch Shen Jingqiu get on the car and was very worried.


    Shen Yulan sighed and said to Dong Yu, "mother, don''t worry. The second uncle has always protected me in the array. At that time, it was clear that the second uncle could come out first, but he let me out. That''s why I got the position of master of this family."


    In fact, she has been one step ahead of Shen Jingqiu. Now, she also wants to reassure Dong Yu.


    Dong Yu''s eyes lit up and he really didn''t know about it. In this way, he was a little relieved, "OK, you go early and return early."


    "Yes!" Shen Yulan loosened her grip on Dong Yu''s hand, then turned and got into the car and entered the palace with Shen Jingqiu.


    Shen Yulan and Shen Jingqiu sat in the back row together. After Shen Jingqiu got on the bus, he began to close his eyes and recuperate. After walking for more than 20 minutes, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the surrounding environment. In a cold voice, "this is not the way to enter the palace."


    Shen Yulan hasn''t found out yet. Hearing Shen Jingqiu''s words, she immediately looks around. It''s really not, so she asks the driver, "what''s the matter? Why is it getting more and more biased? "


    The driver ignored her and continued driving. Suddenly, the car turned into an empty alley.


    Shen Yulan was shocked. These people couldn''t help starting to do it?


    Shen Jingqiu put her hands on the front seat, jumped, rode on the driver, and then began to compete for the steering wheel.


    The car shook left and right in an instant, as if out of control.


    Shen Yulan shouted, "second uncle..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the front of the car directly hit a wall in front of it. The wall instantly collapsed and countless broken bricks hit the car. Shen Jingqiu rushed forward and hit the windshield at the moment of impact because he didn''t tie his seat belt.


    The outside of the glass was countless broken bricks, which directly hit him, and even the glass broke instantly.


    The driver quickly broke free of his seat belt and ran away from the driver''s seat.


    Shen Yulan''s face turned pale. She quickly climbed from the back seat to the front to check Shen Jingqiu''s injury. "Second uncle, second uncle, how are you?"


    Shen Jingqiu''s face was covered with blood. She didn''t know where the injury was. At this time, she had lost consciousness and fainted, and her right leg was still stuck in the deformed place in front. Shen Yulan couldn''t pull it out, and she didn''t dare to force, "second uncle, wait, I''ll call the police to rescue the car, wait..."


    I don''t know where the blood came from. It began to drown out from behind Shen Jingqiu. There was blood in front of the whole car. It was shocking.


    However, something more dangerous came.


    Suddenly there were countless men in black clothes outside the car. The logo on the clothes was chiyugu.


    The man headed by Shen Yulan looked at each other and said coldly, "Miss Shen, someone paid for your head, so I offended."


    With that, all the men waved weapons and attacked Shen Yulan.


    Shen Yulan''s face turned white with fear, but she reacted very quickly. Her hands quickly formed a protective formation for the whole car.


    She is an array mage, but she never protects the array.


    In the past, she despised it and felt that she could trap the enemy. Where else did she need to protect the array?


    However, with the increase of age year by year, she encountered more and more things. Only then did she know the benefits of the protection array, but she never knew.


    Not in the array, not in the water. You have to rely on others to survive every time.


    Now, she must protect Shen Jingqiu!


    If the protection array won''t, then you can get seven or eight knot arrays in front of you and form a single protection array!


    However, the attack of Chiyu Valley is not low, and there are no weak people in Chiyu valley. A group of high-level powers come to besiege her. A high-level array mage is completely bullying the few with more and bullying the weak with the strong!


    Her whole body was sweating and trembling. The array wall was broken again and again, and she retreated gradually.


    In this way, she will fall into the hands of these people sooner or later!


    Moreover, Shen Jingqiu''s injury must be treated and can''t be delayed. As soon as she gritted her teeth and crossed her heart, she shouted again, "master, help."


    There was a bang.


    One thing fell into the sky and trampled on five or six people in Chiyu valley with one foot.


    The others were scared and hurried back.


    Shen Yulan was also stunned. What is this in front of her?


    Why does it look like a person, but it has a pair of giant feet similar to beasts?


    "Oh, come on, you''re going to scare the bad guys." A male voice came from the sky.


    Shen Yulan looked up and saw that the man was held in his hand by the man with huge feet... Er, it can''t be said to hold, it can be said to be clamped under his armpit, like a chicken.


    "Where did I scare the bad guys?" Fang Youshuang threw Ruan Yi away, then recovered his normal body, grinned at those people in Chiyu Valley, "hurry up, or I''ll be rude to Grandpa."


    The people of Chiyu Valley looked at each other and ran away.


    This action seemed to be agreed in advance. Shen Yulan was surprised, "who are you?"


    "We were sent by your master to help you." Fang you doesn''t want to admit that he is also Lin''s unparalleled contract beast. "Go, go, I''ll take you into the palace. It''s too late."


    "The car is pregnant and can only fly over." Shen Yulan still had some blood on her face. When she learned that the person in front of her was sent by Lin Wushuang, she was relieved and took off her whole body''s precautions, "but my second uncle must be sent to the hospital immediately."

 Chapter 1218

    "It''s simple. Ruan Yi, you drive a plane to take him to the hospital, and I''ll take the chick to the gate of the palace." Fang you quickly assigned work and even pulled apart the broken car to rescue Shen Jingqiu.


    Shen Yulan suddenly became vigilant. Lin Wushuang had not mentioned them to her before. At this time, they fell from the sky, and even the people in Chiyu valley were scared away.


    It looks like it was rehearsed in advance.


    Is that a trick?


    She didn''t trust to follow them, and didn''t trust to give Shen Jingqiu to them, "no, I''ll wait here for the ambulance. I just called."


    Fang you raised his eyebrows and smiled, "aren''t you late for entering the palace like this? If you give the emperor a bad impression, you are not afraid of not getting the imperial edict? "


    Shen Yulan frowned. Although taking the imperial edict is very important, Shen Jingqiu''s injury is more important at present. She shook her head and said, "the emperor can understand me."


    "Oh, little girl." Fang you laughed. "I don''t think you can trust us."


    Shen Yulan bowed her head and didn''t answer, indicating default.


    Fang you laughed, "you said you are the master of the house. Why are you so stupid? Since you don''t believe us, why don''t you call Lin Wushuang to confirm? "


    Shen Yulan''s eyes lit up.


    Ruan Yi nodded, "yes, you can open a video for the host to see."


    A master, Shen Yulan accidentally looked at Ruan Yi, "you too, her servant?"


    "Yes." Ruan Yi nodded, "but I am voluntary, but the master doesn''t like me, so there is no contract. Hey... I actually envy you."


    Shen Yulan: "


    The contract based on blood is lifelong. What can I envy.


    However, after Fang you said this, Shen Yulan believed it for some points, but in order to be sure, she still called Lin Wushuang on video.


    Finally, when Lin Wushuang was sure, he put down his guard, handed Shen Jingqiu over to Ruan Yi, and flew to the palace with Fang you.


    ¡­¡­


    After Shen Yulan entered the palace, because her clothes were untidy and unclean, she was forcibly taken by the eunuch manager to change and wash. Only then did she see Gongsun mo.


    As soon as Shen Yulan entered the imperial study, she knelt down towards Gongsun Mo, "please make atonement for the emperor."


    Gongsun Mo was grinding coffee. Listening to what she said, he looked at it curiously, "what crime to redeem?"


    Shen Yulan kowtowed and said, "the people''s daughter is late. It has kept the emperor waiting."


    "Oh." Gongsun Mo said with a smile, "xiaodezi told me that you were attacked on your way here and your car broke down. You still ran all the way. I asked him to take you to change your clothes."


    Shen Yulan''s eyes are slightly heavy. Since the emperor knows?


    Gongsun Mo said again, "your attack is not a trivial matter, but also represents the lack of public security in Shengjing. I have ordered to go and investigate seriously, so as to give you an explanation."


    The other party is from Chiyu valley. Where does it mean that you can catch it if you catch it?


    Shen Yulan also knew that this was just the emperor''s words, kowtowed to him and said, "the people''s daughter thanked the emperor."


    "There''s no need to call the people''s daughter. Why are you here today? I know that I won''t intervene in your family''s affairs. Since you succeed as the head of the family, I will naturally give you this edict." Gongsun Mo is always careless when he speaks, as if all his attention is on his hand grinding coffee.


    Shen Yulan kowtowed and thanked the emperor, "Wei Chen."


    "Your father was killed suddenly. I will certainly give you and the Shen family a result." Gongsun Mo took the initiative to mention Zhuchi, "the judgment day will be in two days. I will certainly let Zhuchi pay for his blood."


    Shen Yulan naturally hoped that Zhuchi would die, so as to comfort her father''s spirit in heaven. "I thank the emperor. In the future, I will devote myself to the emperor."


    Gongsun Mo seemed to be in a good mood, "OK, get up quickly. It''s not decent to kneel all the time. From now on, you will be the master of the Shen family. I wonder if your father mentioned the contract to you before? "


    Shen Yulan was stunned and looked at Gongsun Mo puzzled.


    Gongsun Mo seemed to expect that she would react like this and said with a smile, "it''s normal that you don''t know. After all, it''s not impossible for me to tell you that your father died suddenly. Before taking office, the family heads of the four masters must go to the palace and ask for instructions to show the fate of heaven. But this is just an external statement. In fact, there is another important thing, that is... Contract with me, become my slave and be loyal to me! "


    Shen Yulan really didn''t expect that the heads of the four families were all servants of the emperor?


    But she has a blood contract with Lin Wushuang. She can''t make a second contract.


    If the emperor knew that she was already a servant of others and was working for others, would he kill her immediately?


    Shen Yulan''s face turned pale for a moment. She didn''t expect that things would be like this. She was shivering all over and didn''t dare to look at Gongsun mo.


    Gongsun Mo was already making coffee at this time, and he was very excited when he smelled the aroma of coffee. "You are the first female owner, and I would like to see your performance later... Shen Yulan, you don''t need to be afraid, it''s just a contract. Is it difficult? Don''t you want to contract with me?"


    The voice of the last sentence sank. Shen Yulan fell down on her knees with a puff. She didn''t know what to do. She had to harden her head and say, "back to the emperor, Weichen is not unwilling... It''s just Weichen. Weichen hasn''t met yet. At this time, some, some can''t accept it."


    "Oh, unacceptable?" Gongsun Mo was clearly smiling, but his face didn''t smile at all, and even his eyes were full of cruelty. "If you can''t accept it, then I won''t give you this imperial edict. What do you say?"


    Without the edict, you can''t inherit the master!


    The Shen family will not accommodate her.


    What else can she do?


    Praying in my heart, master, what can I do.


    Even if you want to terminate the contract, you have to find Lin Wushuang. Now she can''t leave here.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that she didn''t answer, Gongsun Mo was impatient. "If you still can''t accept it, then leave."


    "No, I accept it. I''m lucky to be a servant of the emperor." She can''t just leave like this. She can only take it hard. She can only take one step and count one step.


    When she tried to cut her index finger with her fingernails, she suddenly saw something hidden in her sleeve.


    This is on the way. Fang you gave it to her.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She quickly scratched her fingers and the things in her cuffs. Suddenly, the blood flowed out in an instant, shocking.


    She stretched out her hand and handed it to Gongsun mo. she kicked her nervous breath, "master, please."


    Gongsun Moen stretched out his hand and wrapped a trace of blood in Shen Yulan''s hand with his power, and began to make a contract.


    Shen Yulan didn''t dare to kick the whole process for fear of any accident.


    He has been carefully watching Gongsun Mo''s actions and considering how much chance he will win if he wants to escape?


    Fortunately, at the end of the contract, Gongsun Mo didn''t show any accident, which relieved Shen Yulan. He also lamented that Lin wushuangliao was as good as God and had been prepared for it.


    "All right." After Gongsun Mo''s contract ended, he smiled with satisfaction, "come here and I''ll get you the edict."


    Shen Yulan breathed a sigh of relief and walked towards Gongsun Mo, "yes, Emperor."

 Chapter 1219

    After the contractual relationship is established, there will be an illusion of the servant''s lifeline in the master''s knowledge of the sea.


    The master speaks to the servant''s lifeline phantom in the space of consciousness, and the servant can hear it. Moreover, if the master wants to kill the servant, he can directly destroy the lifeline phantom.


    Shen Yulan and Lin Wushuang have made a contract, and they know that they will feel different after the contract ends.


    I don''t know if Gongsun Mo will find something different now, and I don''t know whose blood is the blood bag in his cuff.


    "Yulan."


    Shen Yulan was stunned. Lin Wushuang''s words came to her ears. She didn''t dare to move and stood in place like a wood.


    The voice continued, "Yulan, don''t be afraid. Gongsun Mo''s contract has ended. I''ve got a puppet to replace you. Then Gongsun Mo''s talk to you will be transmitted to me. I''ll just contact you at that time."


    Shen Yulan didn''t dare to answer or nod. She was quiet like a mute.


    Lin Wushuang''s voice continued to think in his mind, "silly girl, you can talk in the sea. It''s really silly."


    Shen Yulan suddenly regained her consciousness. She was really scared and silly. She forgot this. She said to Lin Wushuang, "yes, master, I know."


    "Well, although you should be careful when facing Gongsun Mo, you don''t need to worry about anything, because I''m by your side, and I''ll leave it to you later. Let him play when violence is needed."


    "Yes, master."


    "OK, that''s it." With that, Lin Wushuang unilaterally cut off the contact.


    This is the master servant contract. The master can contact the servant at any time, but the servant can''t contact the master on his own initiative.


    At this time, Gongsun Mo also gave the prepared edict to Shen Yulan, "take it back. Tomorrow is the ceremony of taking office, isn''t it? Then my gift will be delivered. "


    Shen Yulan nodded, "thank Lord longen."


    "Well, go away."


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Shen Yulan kept holding her breath until she left the palace.


    Accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. It really takes human life!


    "Why did you go so long?" There was an RV at the gate of the palace. Ruan Yi''s head stretched out from the window. "Come on, come in and eat hot pot. It''s noon. I''m starving."


    Shen Yulan went to the palace for two and a half hours. In fact, it was only 20 minutes for Gongsun Mo, but it made her sweat.


    She got on the RV tired and sat on the sofa. "I don''t have much appetite. Please eat. Please go to the hospital. I''m going to see my second uncle."


    Ruan Yi just ate it and looked at Shen Yulan awkwardly, "that Yulan... There is no driver in our car. If you are in a hurry, I suggest you drive by yourself."


    Shen Yulan: "


    When did Miss Shen Qi drive?


    Fang you got up and said, "forget it. I''ll drive. You eat first."


    With that, he put down his dishes and chopsticks, walked to the driver''s seat and started driving.


    Ruan Yi glanced. "It''s no fun to eat alone. I''ll turn off the fire first and wait until we''re eating."


    Shen Yulan looked at the relationship between the two and asked curiously, "are you all slaves of the master?"


    "Yes." Ruan Yi nodded, "but I don''t have a contract. You all have a contract. We are colleagues."


    Shen Yulan: "


    Miss Shen Qi said she didn''t want to work with you.


    She asked, "Why are you following your master? No one in the world wants to be a slave. "


    If her father had not died and the family had changed, she would take care of her mother and live well. How could she be willing to become Lin''s unparalleled slave?


    Ruan Yi looked at Shen Yulan and asked, "it seems that you are not happy to be the master''s servant."


    Fang you said with a smile, "nonsense, I''m the eldest miss of the Shen family. How can I be willing to be someone else''s slave? Like me, I don''t want to be her slave, hum. "


    "God really bullies people. I want to be a slave. The master doesn''t contract me. You don''t want to be, but you are contracted by the master. Tut tut Tut, God is unfair." Ruan Yi sighed.


    Fang you stared at him through the rearview mirror, "what strength are you? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Just like you, I''m too lazy to contract. "


    "Tut... You look down on people, don''t you?"


    "Yes, you hit me."


    "Asshole!"


    Shen Yulan was amused by them. She used to laugh very much. In front of her father and the people she likes, she looks like a little daughter and a little woman. It''s been a few days. She didn''t laugh much. "Your relationship looks good."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s the same. It''s no use complaining. It''s better to live well. Besides, although I didn''t mean to be a contract servant... Cough, I didn''t mean to be a contract servant, Lin Wushuang is still a good person. She never regarded me as a servant, but a friend. I''m in danger. She''ll still go out and won''t let me do what slaves do. "


    "Really?" Shen Yulan suddenly thought that Lin''s house seemed to have no slaves. Even the staff of Lin''s shop were their own.


    Is it true that the Lin family regards the slaves of the contract as friends?


    What''s the contract?


    She doesn''t quite understand, but she also knows that she still needs to rely on Lin Wushuang''s ability to sit firmly as the master of the Shen family.


    Arrived at Shengjing people''s Hospital from the gate of the palace and drove for an hour and a half. Fang you parked the car at the gate, Shen Yulan got off, and then Fang you and Ruan Yi went to the parking lot.


    Shen Yulan hurriedly asked Shen Jingqiu''s ward number and went straight.


    Shen Jingqiu has finished the rescue. Now in the VIP ward, the elders of the Shen family have rushed to get the news. At this time, the door of the ward is blocked.


    "Didn''t the second master enter the palace with Yulan this morning? The second master was assassinated. What happened to Yulan? "


    "I asked the doctor and said that a thin man sent the second master over. Then I informed us and disappeared."


    "Is Yulan in any danger? This is the death of our Shen family? "


    "This matter must be dealt with seriously. Yulan is the owner of the family selected through the test. Whoever wants to assassinate Yulan is the enemy of our Shen family. This matter must be reported to the official!"


    "Hey, Yulan is coming."


    When someone found Shen Yulan coming, he immediately shouted. Everyone looked at it one after another. The elder was most surprised.


    "Yulan, you''re here. Are you okay? Have you entered the palace?"


    Shen Yulan said simply, "I''ve got the edict. I came as soon as I left the palace. Is the second uncle okay?"


    The elder was relieved when he heard her saying, "that''s good, that''s good. Your second uncle was fine. He lost too much blood and fainted. Now he''s resting in the ward. Let''s not disturb him."


    Shen Yulan looked at the crowd and frowned. "Since you don''t bother, don''t block up at the door of the ward and quarrel with the second uncle to rest. Grandpa elder, you go back to the house and wait for me first. I''ll deal with today''s affairs after I come back. I''ll see the second uncle first."


    Then he opened the door of the sick room regardless of the dissuasion of the people, and locked the door quickly after entering.


    Then he turned back and found Shen Jingqiu lying in the hospital bed, but he was awake and stared at her.


    Shen Yulan suddenly felt a trace of embarrassment and said, "second uncle, how do you feel?"


    Shen Jingqiu and Shen Yulan came over, and there was no wound on their body. They were relieved, "they promised to protect you, but they didn''t expect to become a burden to you."

 Chapter 1220

    Maybe Shen Jingqiu didn''t even think of it. He bumped into it and fainted.


    When fighting on weekdays, he fell from a higher place without shouting pain, let alone fainting!


    Today''s incident is really unimaginable, which makes him puzzled.


    Shen Yulan sat in front of his hospital bed, shook his head and said, "second uncle is not a burden. With second uncle around, I have a sense of security."


    Shen Jingqiu looked at Shen Yulan in surprise. He was surprised to say these words from her mouth. He couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that I have won your trust?"


    Shen Yulan nodded as he should, "yes, my second uncle has been protecting me these two days. Naturally, I trust my second uncle."


    "That''s good." Shen Jingqiu nodded, "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I really don''t have any idea about the position of home owner. I''ve been used to being natural and unrestrained since I was a child. After my parents died, my brother took good care of me and protected me. I am naturally grateful for giving me such a good growth environment. Now that your brother has passed away, I will certainly take care of your mother and daughter. No matter how thorny the road is in the future, I will accompany you. There is no need to be afraid. "


    A warm current emanated from Shen Yulan''s heart and flowed to her limbs. Her nose began to sour again. She whispered, "second uncle, thank you."


    Shen Jingqiu suddenly turned his head and stopped looking at Shen Yulan. "Blame me. Suddenly he said what these sensational people were doing. I haven''t asked you, what happened after I fainted? Did you enter the palace and get the edict? "


    Shen Yulan nodded, "I came here to tell my second uncle about it. After you fainted, I was anxious. Fortunately, God sheltered me and let my two friends arrive in time. One sent you to the hospital and the other sent me to the palace. I successfully got the edict. When my second uncle is better, I will introduce my two friends to my second uncle."


    "Friends?" Shen Jingqiu doesn''t know much about Shen Yulan before. After all, her father is alive and doesn''t need him to take care of it. Naturally, she doesn''t know what friends she has.


    Now when she said this, he was not suspicious. "Thank you for your two friends. It''s getting late. It''s still the inauguration ceremony tomorrow. Your mother may be busy at home. You go back early to help her. And today''s thing, I guess it must have been done by someone in the government. You should be more careful."


    "Yes, second uncle, you have to rest early. I''ll go back first."


    After leaving the ward, Shen Yulan went to the doctor to ask about Shen Jingqiu''s condition. After confirming that he was not in danger, she left.


    There was another mess waiting for her in the house, and she felt suffocated just thinking about it.


    However, she has to settle any difficulties.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark dungeon, I don''t know where the water seeps and makes a ticking sound.


    There is no constant temperature system here, and there is heavy snow on top of the head, resulting in the temperature of the whole dungeon below minus 30 degrees.


    Even if the burning power keeps you warm, it won''t last for a few days.


    The pools shrank in the corner, trembling all over, and the corners of his mouth seemed to have a thin layer of ice. This dark torture day somewhat destroyed his mind.


    The day before yesterday, he began to have a fever. His body was hot and cold because of fever. He had a splitting headache and was dizzy.


    It was not until one foot appeared in front of him that he found someone coming. He slowly raised his head and looked at the visitor with an expressionless face. His voice was hoarse to the extreme, "Emperor... Weichen is unwell. I can''t greet you. Please forgive me."


    "No." Gongsun Mo raised his chin coldly and proudly, and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that the high masters would be reduced to such a state, just like a lost dog."


    Zhuchi smiled, because the floating corners of his mouth broke his dry lips and immediately bled, "the emperor said and laughed. No matter who comes to this dungeon, he will not be better than Wei Chen. Has the emperor forgotten the national teacher?"


    "Shut up!" Gongsun Mo scolded, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m here to ask you. Have you figured it out?"


    "Emperor, these days, Weichen''s mind is not very clear. Some things are vague." Zhuchi shook his head and said, "the emperor might as well give Weichen a few days?"


    "Are you talking to me about terms? It seems that you don''t care about your eldest son''s life at all, but it doesn''t matter. I can tell you another thing. " Gongsun Mo''s killing intention became more and more intense in his eyes, "Zhufu is back."


    Sure enough, Zhuchi''s eyes were stunned and full of surprises. "Fu Er..." didn''t die?


    Seeing his reaction, Gongsun Mo was very satisfied, "Zhuchi, zhushuo is busy with you to get rid of your relationship and want to protect the whole Zhufu. I can also help him cultivate zhushuo into a obedient slave. It''s Zhufu... Do you think zhushuo can still melt into Zhufu after he ascends? "


    Zhuchi naturally knows better than anyone. His heart is indeed biased. He married Ying Yue just because he borrowed Ying Shao''s power. Later, Ying Shao lost his power, so he couldn''t wait to marry his favorite woman as his flat wife.


    Zhufu is his first child with yexue. He loves him very much.


    Zhu Zhe is his youngest son, and he is even more painful.


    If the palm and back of the hand are all flesh, then the caruncle and the philosophers are the palm and back of the hand. As for the Shuo, they are not even toes.


    But later, when he learned that his two favorite sons, one dead and the other missing, he could only place his hope on Zhu Shuo, and the whole family must continue.


    But this does not prevent him from using Zhu Shuo''s life to make conditions with Gongsun mo. as long as Zhu Shuo is alive, he doesn''t care whether his life hangs on the line, whether his hands and feet are broken


    But unexpectedly, Zhufu came back at this time.


    Naturally, he was pleasantly surprised and even had a desire to survive. He wanted to live and go back to pave a broad road for Zhufu, clear all obstacles for him and take over the whole family smoothly!


    But there is more fear than surprise.


    Gongsun Mo is good at mastering people''s hearts. Now Zhufu has become his weakness and has to give in to Gongsun mo.


    He sighed and suddenly laughed. The violent pulling made his mouth bleed more. For a time, his mouth was full of blood. "Emperor, Weichen suddenly remembered that there was a secret place on Penglai Fairy Island, but he couldn''t remember what was in it..."


    "Oh, old fox." Gongsun Mo sneered, "can''t you remember? It''s all right. I''ll catch Zhufu and stay with you. Maybe you can remember after you see Zhufu."


    "No, emperor, Wei Chen remembered." Zhuchi was so angry that Gongsun Mo didn''t give him any chance. "Does the emperor still remember the Dragon singing pearl? In those days, Miao Jing, the Xuannv, won the Dragon chanting beads for the emperor to go down to Jinghu Lake, which not only cured the emperor''s old diseases, but also greatly increased the emperor''s powers and became an invincible state in the world. "


    "But at the beginning, after the Xuannv obtained the Longyin pearl, she didn''t kill the mermaids, but let her confidants take them to Penglai Fairy Island and set them free."


    "Xuannv once said that Longyin beads are closely related to those mermaids. If you leave those mermaids, you may be able to raise new Longyin beads."


    "This matter was inadvertently learned by Weichen. Later, he also sent people to Penglai Fairy Island, but no one returned. It can be seen that it is extremely fierce."

 Chapter 1221

    "Penglai Fairy Island?" Gongsun Mo squints and thinks that Penglai Fairy Island is located on the easternmost ocean of the eastern continent. It is a public area and no country in the world has the right to manage it.


    Penglai Fairy Island is similar to the white fog forest. It is a place rarely stepped into by powers.


    White fog forest is because there are ferocious spirit beasts, and Penglai Fairy Island is unknown. No one knows what''s in it, but only knows that those who go in have no return.


    Gongsun Mo was never interested in that small area and didn''t want to waste a soldier to occupy it.


    If Zhuchi told him that there might be dragon chanting beads there, it attracted his attention.


    At that time, a dragon chanting pearl not only cured his old illness, but also directly led him across two classes and became a strong man who really dominated the eastern continent.


    If there is another one, doesn''t the world have to be under his control?


    He hung his eyes and looked coldly at Zhuchi, "you can''t be sure whether there are really dragon chanting beads in it. This news is only a general concept for me. It''s uncertain whether it is useful. Zhuchi, you''re getting older and more confused."


    Zhuchi angrily scolded Gongsun Mo for his great appetite. His heart was horizontal. He closed his eyes and said, "what the emperor said is very true. Weichen feels that his body is getting lower and lower these days, and his mind is very unclear. He has forgotten a lot of things. Even if he thinks about it, he is afraid it will be useless to the emperor. It is not like the emperor executing Weichen, but also a relief for Weichen."


    "Oh, it''s not so easy to want to die." Gongsun Mo brushed his sleeve and turned, "Penglai Fairy Island, right? I''ll send Zhufu. If he comes back safely and gets what I want, I''ll let you out."


    Zhuchi was suddenly stunned and hissed, "Emperor..."


    Penglai Fairy Island has no entry or exit. How can Zhufu take risks?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send experts to follow him all the way, and I''ll certainly protect him. As for you... Come on, change the owners to a more comfortable dungeon with a constant temperature system, and send a doctor for treatment."


    The guard standing outside immediately bowed his head and replied with full breath, "yes, Emperor."


    Gongsun Moen looked at Zhuchi with satisfaction and turned away.


    After Gongsun Mo left, Zhuchi suddenly put away the despair in his eyes and even showed a satisfied smile.


    Fu''er, don''t come back after you go out. That''s all my father can do for you.


    ¡­¡­


    "The emperor sent me to Penglai Fairy Island?" Zhufu looked at zhushuo in amazement. Ten minutes ago, he heard that the emperor''s decree had arrived. Then zhushuo asked him to come to the hall to discuss business.


    But he was shocked that it was this thing.


    Zhu Shuo nodded and his face was slightly heavy. "Although I don''t know why the emperor ordered this, the father-in-law specially explained that you can''t tell outsiders about it. You can only go alone and start as soon as possible. You must arrive at the gate at ten o''clock tonight, and someone will pick you up. "


    Zhufu pondered for a moment and said to zhushuo, "since the emperor ordered me to go, I''ll prepare now."


    "Zhufu." Zhu Shuo stopped him. "Take care. If you need anything, call home."


    Zhufu nodded, "I know."


    Zhu Shuo thought for a moment, but he still drew out a transmission symbol from his personal space. "This is the transmission symbol transmitted to ningzhou. Once in danger, run away directly and don''t come back."


    Zhufu was stunned. Unexpectedly, zhushuo would give himself a transmission symbol.


    When he first entered the array, he gave zhushuo a fake teleportation token.


    At this moment, he felt a special pain in his face.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Zhu Shuo quickly explained, "the emperor''s decision to let you go to Penglai Fairy Island must be to let you complete the impossible task. It''s hard to say... Exile. At that time, you will escape from the sight of those officers and soldiers and find a place to survive."


    Zhufu suddenly felt a burst of heat in his heart and nodded cautiously towards zhushuo, "you should be more careful when you are in Shengjing. Keep this place to protect your life."


    "You''d better take it." Zhu Shuo forcibly shoved it to him. My brother fought in the dark on weekdays. When he met the danger outside, he would still work together. "After that, the auction house will certainly auction the Dundi symbol. I''ll just buy a few at that time. If you''re anxious to go out, I have nothing to prepare for you. That''s all."


    Seeing this, Zhufu had to nod and answer, "thank you... Brother."


    "Go, your mother... I''ll take care of you." Zhushuo said these words in embarrassment. Zhufu must not come back when he left. He can''t let him worry about his future.


    "Thank you." Zhufu stretched out his hand and held zhushuo in his arms. For thousands of years, their brothers were so close for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    Su yexue was weeping to pack up things for Zhufu. Her eyes were red. "What does the emperor mean? Why did you go to Penglai Fairy Island? "


    Zhufu turned and closed the doors and windows, leaving no servant in the house. Then he whispered, "mother, I think this is what my father means."


    "What?" Su yexue suddenly looked up and looked at Zhufu, "what do you say?"


    Zhufu took Su yexue to the inner room and said, "my father told me about Penglai Fairy Island before. He overheard the conversation between national teacher Ying Shao and Xuannv Miao Jing in the imperial garden."


    "It is said that Penglai Fairy Island is the territory of Xuannv Miao Jing. There are two sacred animals guarding it and hiding Miao Jing''s treasures. Miao Jing said, "when the emperor marries her, she will give the treasure from Penglai Fairy Island to the emperor."


    "It''s a pity that later... The Xuannv was executed on the charge of rebellion by the emperor, and Penglai Fairy Island never came into the emperor''s hands."


    "Later, the national teacher died, and it became a secret what was on Penglai Fairy Island. My father also sent someone to visit it several times, but they never came back."


    "Now that the emperor has caught his father, he must have threatened his father in some way. His father told him about Penglai Fairy Island, but the emperor is suspicious and extremely vicious, so he ordered me to go to Penglai Fairy Island to get those treasures, because it would torture my father."


    Su yexue asked suspiciously, "so, that place must be very dangerous. Aren''t you dead when you go?"


    Zhufu quickly comforted her, "mother, don''t worry, listen to me. My father said that the people who were sent out before they landed on the island lost the news and wanted to know what had happened on the road in the past, but that road was a waterway. If anything really happened, I could take advantage of the chaos and escape with the escape sign. "


    Zhufu took out two Dundi talismans. "One of these two Dundi talismans is Jingzhou and the other is ningzhou. Zhushuo gave it to me in ningzhou. I don''t intend to use it, so I''ll send it to Jingzhou at that time, and then find a chance to hide my name and settle down in a good place. Then I''ll find a way to contact my mother and get you here."


    Although Zhu Shuo''s behavior tonight made him a little surprised and warm hearted, he didn''t intend to tell Zhu Shuo the news after he escaped, otherwise many people would know that he would be more dangerous.


    My father must have calculated the emperor''s intention before he deliberately said Penglai Fairy Island and sent him out of Shengjing through the emperor''s mouth.


    From now on, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. He will not become the weakness of his father, but also give his father more hope to survive!

 Chapter 1222

    "Zhufu and zhushuo sent news that the emperor ordered Zhufu to go to Penglai Fairy Island immediately." Lin Wushuang sits next to Ying Shun, but he daubs the secret garden with a watercolor pen in his hand.


    It''s also boring to the extreme.


    Zhufu''s message was passed to Lin Wushuang, and zhushuo''s message was to Ying Shun.


    The two news came at about the same time. It is said that Zhufu will leave for Penglai Fairy Island at 10 o''clock tonight.


    According to the distance, you should take the portal from Shengjing to the port city of the eastern seaport, and then take a spaceship to Penglai Fairy Island passing the Muggle city Rongchuan.


    The spaceship is different from the aircraft. The spaceship does not fly as fast as the aircraft, but the ship is large and carries several times as many things as the aircraft.


    However, the spaceship will walk on the sea more smoothly than the aircraft, and dive into the seabed faster than the aircraft. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is natural to choose the spaceship.


    "In this way, we should take a spaceship around 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. If there is no accident on the road, we will arrive at Penglai Fairy Island in about two days." Ying Shun calculated the time when he looked at the map. "Why did Gongsun Mo let Zhufu go to Penglai Fairy Island at this time?"


    "Penglai Fairy Island is similar to the white fog forest. It is a place rarely entered by powers. However, Penglai Fairy Island is more dangerous than the white fog forest. At least the powers can walk on the edge of the white fog forest, but Penglai Fairy Island has never been entered." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun smiled and asked, "is there really no one stepping in?"


    Seeing through, Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "according to the records, no one really stepped into it, but unofficial history? It is said that Miao Jing had been to Penglai Fairy Island before serving as a Xuannv, and also broke through to the peak in Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Then you?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin matchless touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''m young and hearty. Because I got the water power, I boldly went to Penglai Fairy Island."


    Ying Shun asked, "so you are also at the peak of breakthrough?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "No, my peak was broken through in the white fog forest. As for Penglai Fairy Island, I successfully found the location of the island by using the water power, and I also boarded the island, but not long after I boarded it, I met two divine beasts, but they ran away."


    Lin Wushuang touched his nose and said with a smile, "later, after the peak, he went to Penglai Fairy Island again and found that he still couldn''t beat the two divine beasts, so he ran away."


    Ying Shun: "... So you failed twice?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and generously admitted, "it''s really a futile return. Those two gods and beasts have already reached their peak state. Even if I broke through the peak later, there is no chance of winning in the face of the two gods and beasts in their peak state."


    The divine beasts at the same level are a bit higher than the powers, let alone the two peak divine beasts have reached the peak of the peak for thousands of years.


    "So, Zhufu has no chance of winning." Ying Shun shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that he will run too."


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "running is tantamount to giving up all families'' possessions and property, and how can I allow him to run and keep him useful. Why don''t we go and see what''s in there? It''s so mysterious. "


    Now she is in the period of transforming God. I wonder if the two divine beasts can break through the period of transforming God?


    The belligerent factor in her heart was aroused again.


    "OK, I''ll open the portal tomorrow morning and we''ll wait for them directly." Ying Shun fulfilled all her wishes. "What else does Sheng Jing have to deal with? It''s all dealt with tonight. "


    "Not at the moment. It will take Shen Yulan a week or more to deal with the Shen family. She doesn''t need to do anything recently. Jin Guangji has to pretend to stay in the hospital for a week."


    "Everyone is in the same state as the Shen family. Let Lin Mo help you stare at it at that time. The Pu family is the most leisure at present, but it can''t stir up any waves. Just keep staring."


    Now the power of the four families is slowly in her hands, and she can slowly close the net.


    She was curious about what Gongsun Mo wanted and wanted to get it.


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to the capital of water and moon tonight. I''m going to find Miao Jing." Lin Wushuang suddenly got up and dragged Ying Shun, "open the portal quickly."


    Ying Shun laughed. "You''re too lazy. It''s only ten minutes to fly from here."


    "I don''t want to fly. It''s convenient to go directly. I''ll ask Miao Jing what''s there." Lin Wushuang plays tricks and has to answer Shun to open the portal.


    Ying Shun also knows that she is actually anxious. Miao Jing''s consciousness is getting weaker and weaker. If she can''t find her Gongsun Mo to suppress her, that consciousness will disappear sooner or later.


    That''s why Lin Wushuang is eager to fight Gongsun mo.


    Ying Shun reached out and touched her head. "OK, I''ll open the portal. Don''t be coquettish. I can''t stand it."


    Lin Wushuang was immediately unconvinced, "when did I act like a spoiled child?"


    "Just now."


    "Is that coquetry? Your eyes are sick. "


    "Then I won''t open the portal."


    "Hey, you''re excited, aren''t you? If you don''t drive, don''t drive. I''ll fly over. Don''t follow."


    "Don''t be angry, I drive, I drive."


    "Is that spoiled?"


    "No, No."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, the imperial palace official posted a document to inform the world that the case of Zhuchi will be heard in a month.


    After that, the Internet exploded again and discussed it one after another.


    Some people feel that the court session is too late. Zhuchi who uses Muggle weapons should be tried immediately or sentenced to death.


    Some people feel that Zhuchi harbors evil intentions and has the intention of rebellion.


    Some people think that there are many people like Zhuchi in the world who secretly hide Muggle weapons. For the sake of social health and peaceful development, they strongly demand that the imperial court strictly examine them.


    Some people wonder where Zhuchi''s arsenal is. Why didn''t they hear the official statement.


    Anyway, no one feels sorry for Shen Jingsheng''s death.


    Dong Yu went to Shen Yulan and heated a glass of milk for her. The bitter mouth woman said, "don''t read those remarks on the Internet. They are people who only dare to speak on the Internet and dare not say it in person. What do you care about these?"


    Shen Yulan nodded. Naturally, she also knew that most of those people on the Internet hated the rich and the big family. I wish everyone in the big family was finished. They were civilians like them.


    But although I know this, I still feel cold when I see these remarks on the Internet. "When my father was alive, he donated money to charities every year and directly donated grants from more than a dozen hope primary schools and 100 schools.


    But these people can''t see these all the time. They can only see the good days when the big families wear gold and silver and the servants serve. Oh


    The funny thing is that I will learn from my father in the future. I will do charity every year. Sometimes I even think whether these charities are what I really want to do or for others to see. "


    Dong Yu sighed, "this is the case in the world. Those stars have to donate to charity. Even if they donate less, they will say that this is the so-called moral kidnapping. Your father said before that there are a lot of things they can''t help themselves in the position of home owner."


    "Like the siege of Lin Wushuang?" Shen Yulan asked.


    Dong Yu suddenly calmed down and looked at Shen Yulan in amazement.

 Chapter 1223

    Shen Yulan put down the tablet in her hand, looked up at Dong Yu and asked cautiously, "mother, do you remember the siege of Lin Wushuang? Is the father voluntary or forced? "


    Dong Yu looked at Shen Yulan in surprise and exclaimed, "how can you suddenly ask this man?"


    Shen Yulan shook her head and said, "nothing else. I just want to ask. I was well protected by my father and didn''t know a lot of things. But I can remember that Lin Wushuang was my life-saving benefactor. She fished me out of the array. Unfortunately, later, when hundreds of families besieged, I couldn''t even burn paper for her. Mother, you taught me from an early age that people should know how to be grateful, but for Lin Wushuang, are we grateful? "


    Dong Yu dodged in his eyes and looked out of the door in fear.


    Shen Yulan said, "mother, don''t be afraid. I set up an array. Even if people outside come in at this time, they can''t hear what we''re talking about, so you don''t have to worry about anything. I''m your daughter. What can''t you say?"


    Dong Yu found that her daughter, who had always been well protected, had really grown up. She sighed, "how can your father be voluntary? The Shen family is one of the four big families. They should set an example in many things. Lin Wushuang does things without mercy. How many families has she offended for the sake of the civilians who have no relatives with her? "


    "A single spark can start a prairie fire. Even if she is strong, she can''t defeat a hundred with one."


    "Countless nobles ran to the emperor to complain, and even some officials were offended by her. The emperor couldn''t cover the public anger, but he couldn''t find a legitimate reason to arrest Lin Wushuang, so he asked Zhuchi to deal with it."


    "When Zhuchi got the emperor''s order, he gathered the four families together to discuss how to get rid of Lin Wushuang in the Jianghu. Since it was the emperor''s order, how could your father not follow? But when your father dragged someone to send a letter to Lin Wushuang, I don''t know if she received it. "


    Shen Yulan shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Lin Wushuang still went to the Hongmen banquet. Maybe he didn''t receive it. But Lin Wushuang''s character will go even if he receives it. "


    "Yes, the hundred families went to the top of Kunlun in person and surrounded Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang fought with the hundred families for three days and nights. Finally, he was exhausted and consumed all his powers. Only then did he die through the chest by the hundred swords."


    Dong Yu said these things with a sigh, "what do you say Lin Wushuang is for? She helped so many people, but no one stood up to help her. If a friend had come out to save her at that time, it might not have caused such a miserable situation. "


    Shen Yulan''s eyes are deep. "Sometimes what he sees is not necessarily the truth."


    "Well?" Dong Yu looked at her puzzled.


    Shen Yulan came back and shook her head. "I mean, the people Lin Wushuang helped in those years are not necessarily what she saw. They are all weak, suffering and in need of help."


    "Yes." Dong Yu nodded, "there are many white eyed wolves. Why do you think of bringing this up tonight?"


    Shen Yulan said with a smile, "I just suddenly thought of it and didn''t know what to do. My father did so much charity, but no one saw it. Lin Wushuang helped so many people, but no one helped her. I just feel that people in this world are too indifferent, which makes me cold. "


    "Yulan, don''t think so much. Different things have different views in the eyes of different people. Just do yourself a good job and let yourself have a clear conscience." Dong Yu comforted her, "I''ll sleep with you tonight. You liked to stick to me when you were a child."


    Shen Yulan smiled, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu set out overnight. As soon as he arrived at the exit customs at the gate of the city, he met Gongsun Mo''s people.


    His name is ah Chen. He is the emperor''s personal guard and a peak power.


    With 15 people, he had long been waiting for Zhufu at the gate of the city. When people came, he simply indicated his identity. He took Zhufu through the VIP channel and directly took the conveyor gate to Hong Kong City, then transferred to an aircraft and flew directly towards Rongchuan.


    Zhufu felt more and more like a prisoner, a prisoner about to be sent to the wasteland.


    Because ah Chen always looked at him warily, just looking at the prisoner''s eyes.


    Late at night, Zhufu was a little sleepy. But he took the initiative to say, "Captain bodyguard, how long can we reach Rongchuan?"


    Ah Chen glanced at Zhufu and replied, "according to the current speed, arrive at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning and board the ship at the same time."


    In other words, the aircraft flies directly to the spacecraft without wasting any time.


    Zhufu nodded and said, "in that case, can I go to bed first? Otherwise, tomorrow will have no spirit, and if there is any emergency, I will not be able to deal with it. "


    Ah Chen frowned slightly and asked, "don''t you have any questions to ask me?"


    Zhufu wondered, "what''s the problem? What do I need to ask? "


    Ah Chen is waiting for him to speak all the way?


    But Zhufu didn''t care about those things at all and was not in the mood. Anyway, he ran away and didn''t really work for the emperor.


    Ah Chen has been with the emperor for thousands of years. Because he is the emperor''s personal guard, both officials and concubines are polite to him. Even when some officials talk to concubines, they will deliberately lower themselves. He is also used to a superior appearance, so he has been waiting for Zhufu to ask.


    As a result, the man not only didn''t ask, but also wanted to go to bed first.


    Is this man afraid that he doesn''t know his current situation?


    Do you really think you are the sons of all families?


    He endured some anger and asked, "don''t you care what the emperor asked you to do in Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "Ah, I thought the bodyguard took the initiative to tell me about it, but you didn''t say it all the way. I didn''t dare to ask more. I was deeply afraid that I would annoy the bodyguard and disappoint the emperor." The caruncle Yin and Yang strange airway.


    Ah Chen took a cold breath and blocked the anger in his heart. This man is worthy of being the childe of the big family. He is full of curved intestines. He is too lazy to care about these with the dying people. He said coldly, "OK, I''ll tell you now. You sit down first."


    "OK." Zhufu not only sat down, but also poured himself a cup of tea. It''s the master''s intention to be here.


    Ah Chen felt that he could not hold his anger. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold voice took a trace of anger. "The emperor asked you to enter Penglai Fairy Island, draw a map of the Fairy Island, find the treasure in the Fairy Island and take it back."


    "Me?" Zhufu grasped the key point, "can''t the bodyguard go in?"


    "Don''t go in." Ah Chen said, "we''ll wait for you on the ship for a month. If you don''t come out after a month, we''ll leave."


    Zhu Fu glanced at ah Chen and boldly said, "isn''t the bodyguard worried that I ran away?"


    "Run?" Ah Chen sneered, "we will be stationed in all directions of Penglai Fairy Island. Do you think you can run out? Moreover, why did you run? This is the task assigned by the emperor, not to lock you in. "


    Zhufu suddenly smiled and took a sip of tea.


    Don''t these people know that there is something called Dun Di Fu?


    Are you really stupid or pretend to be stupid?

 Chapter 1224

    Besides, you are afraid that if you can''t even see Penglai Fairy Island, you will disappear on the sea. Do you still want to stay around the island?


    Gongsun Mo doesn''t check the information on the Internet on weekdays, or doesn''t the minister tell him?


    So far, no one can see where Penglai Fairy Island is.


    Or


    This ah Chen has already been abandoned by Gongsun Mo?


    Anyway, Gongsun Mo''s heart is not so easy to ponder. He has to be careful.


    Zhufu took back his thoughts and said with a smile, "yes, I have no reason to escape, but I want to ask, what is the treasure in Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Ah Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zhufu asked, "how do I know what is a treasure?"


    Ah Chen asked, "since it is a treasure, it is naturally different. Don''t the young masters know this?"


    "Having said that, what if Penglai Fairy Island is full of treasures?" Zhufu poured tea for him. "After all, no one knows what''s in Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Then take them all back." Ah Chen didn''t drink his difference, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t think the young masters are stupid enough to distinguish what is a treasure and what is not."


    "Since the bodyguard has said so, I will certainly do my best to seek treasures for the emperor." Zhu Fu answered with a smile.


    Ah Chen looked at the smile on the corner of his mouth and felt that it was a little eye-catching. "The emperor also asked me to tell you that as long as I take things back, he will forgive the sins of the house owners and restore his position as the house owner."


    Zhufu''s hand suddenly grasped the tea cup. He knew Gongsun Mo''s plan.


    Gongsun Mo played a good hand and threatened his life in front of his father.


    Threaten his father''s life in front of him.


    In other words, if he doesn''t go back and escape, his father is doomed to die!


    However, even if he entered Penglai Fairy Island, how could he enter and leave if he wanted to?


    If I die there, my father will die!


    So he must try his best to get out of it and get Gongsun Mo''s things!


    Gongsun Mo didn''t tell him what was in it!


    That is to say, he can''t take anything to fool Gongsun Mo, or his father will die!


    Damn it!


    Seeing that the look in his eyes was dim, ah Chen said with satisfaction, "well, I''ve said everything that should be said. What to do depends on the young masters. It''s getting late. The young masters should rest early so that they can keep their energy and meet the future danger."


    Zhufu really couldn''t sit down. At this time, his heart was confused. He didn''t even say anything. He put down his tea cup and turned back to his room.


    Ah Chen looked at his back, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    In the room, Zhufu couldn''t sleep.


    He wants to contact Lin Wushuang and ask Lin Wushuang for help.


    But now his mobile phone must be monitored by ah Chen, so he can''t call at will, let alone call Lin Wushuang.


    So now all he can do is wait for Lin Wushuang to contact him!


    However, he waited all night and didn''t wait for Lin Wushuang''s contact. When it was gray in the morning, he couldn''t carry it and went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    "We have to find a way." Lin Wushuang lay on the hovercraft, wearing sunglasses, holding a straw in his mouth, lazily basking in the sun, "what''s the way to get on their spaceship?"


    It''s always more interesting to be involved than to watch from a distance.


    Ying Shun, holding a coconut in his hand, is opening a hole for her. "Are you a buffalo? A coconut will soon be finished."


    Lin Wushuang almost hit him with coconuts. "Sure enough, men are fickle. Internet chicken soup sincerely doesn''t deceive me. You wouldn''t say such words before. Now you hook me up and say I''m a buffalo?"


    Lin Wushuang became more and more excited. He held the coconut and stuffed it into Ying Shun''s hand. "Look for yourself. How much water can there be in this coconut? You''ve sprinkled most of it, and the rest don''t even have two or two drinks! You call me a buffalo? "


    Ying Shun laughed and opened the coconut she had drunk. "You are not a buffalo, I am a buffalo. It is said that this coconut is also delicious. Do you want to eat some?"


    "No more." Lin wushuangqi sat aside, far away from Ying Shun, "don''t coax me unless you think of a way to get in."


    Ying Shun reached out to hook Lin''s unparalleled hair. How big can a hovercraft be?


    Even if they sit on one side, they can touch each other with their hands, "I have a way. Can I coax you?"


    Lin Wushuang turned around and looked at him, "what can I do? Tell me first. "


    "This is the emperor''s personal guard. Naturally, strangers who don''t know are not allowed to board the ship at will, unless they are useful to them." Ying Shun said as he approached Lin Wushuang and handed her the newly opened coconut with a straw.


    "I checked on the Internet. The closer it is to Penglai Fairy Island, the more wrong the magnetic field will be. At that time, the radar will be disordered and they will lose direction. If there are some local fishermen at this time, do you say they will ask us for help?"


    Lin Wushuang turned around, held the coconut handed over by Ying Shun and drank comfortably, "your plan is very good. I adopted it, but where do we find fishermen now?"


    Ying Shun reached out and poked her head. He was very intimate. "Lazy, you are too lazy to use your head for such a small thing, aren''t you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you move. Just watch it. "


    Lin Wushuang looked up and smiled at Ying Shun. His eyes were bent into crescent moon, which was particularly beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the Royal aircraft successfully merged with the spacecraft waiting for a long time at Rongchuan port.


    The aircraft stopped on the splint of the spacecraft, and ah Chen took over the control of the spacecraft.


    "Captain bodyguard, do you want Zhufu to get up?" Asked a subordinate.


    Ah Chen shook his head and said, "do you really treat us as servants to serve him? Regardless of him, he will wake up when he is hungry. "


    As a result, when Zhufu woke up, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Ah Chen''s face was black and couldn''t be black any more. He sneered, "it''s worthy of being the young master of the big family. He was lazy and didn''t get up until three o''clock in the afternoon. Two thirds of the day was wasted. Indeed, he enjoyed his life."


    Zhufu touched his hungry belly and was not in the mood to argue with ah Chen. He asked coldly, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Ah Chen Leng hum, "it''s past the meal point. After all, this is not a family. Young masters are hungry. They can go to the kitchen to find some leftovers and make do with it."


    The young master eats leftovers?


    This alone successfully pleased many bodyguards present, with ironic smiles on their lips.


    Zhufu heard the speech, turned and left, "forget it, I brought it again. It''s no trouble."


    Self heating rice is a new product launched by unparalleled brand recently. As soon as it was launched, it was widely popular. After receiving the imperial edict yesterday afternoon, Su yexue sent someone to buy hundreds of boxes of self heating rice natural hot pot self heating powder, which is enough for Zhufu to eat on Penglai Island for a month.


    Ah Chen angrily pointed to the back of Zhufu and asked the subordinates around him, "he, what did he say?"


    "Back to the bodyguard, what he said was self heating rice, which is a hot thing in Shengjing recently. It seems that it can be heated automatically. You can eat hot rice in more than ten minutes!"


    A Chen''s bodyguard is always in the palace and doesn''t know much about things outside the palace.


    Ah Chen almost vomited blood. "Since he has this thing, what are you doing here?"


    The subordinate hardened his head and said, "maybe he came to show off."


    Ah Chen: "fuck..."

 Chapter 1225

    Zhufu chose a stewed chicken and self heated rice from his personal space, then found a place with good scenery and sat down.


    Ah Chen was curious about what the self heated rice was, so he pretended to be on patrol and walked over.


    Zhufu skillfully tore open the packaging bag, then took out the contents and continued to tear open the packaging bag, then placed it in accordance with the moment, and added water to the bottom layer.


    Ah Chen wondered, "that''s it?"


    Zhufu had already paid attention to him. At this time, they went to sea. It was not far from the mainland. It was calm and beautiful. The people on the spaceship were very leisurely. Even ah Chen looked idle.


    Zhufu nodded and said, "well, the following things will heat automatically when they encounter water. This is a recent new product. Don''t the bodyguard know?"


    Ah Chen raised his chin and said proudly, "where do you need to eat these things in the palace?"


    Zhufu said with a smile, "doesn''t the chief bodyguard go out on weekdays? The children of our aristocratic family go out to experience every year. Sometimes it''s convenient to eat these things in the wilderness. "


    At this time, the hot rice began to smoke.


    Ah Chen hurriedly said, "no, it''s burning water. Get water quickly!"


    As soon as he roared, his subordinates hurriedly went to find water.


    Zhufu was also startled. He hurriedly protected his self heating rice, stopped the bodyguard who was about to break the water, and explained, "this is heating. What is burning? You still need boiling water to make instant noodles."


    Ah Chen: "


    Suddenly feel very humiliated. What''s going on?


    "You put cold water."


    "Is that the bag heated with boiling water?"


    "The so-called chemical action?"


    The bodyguards nearby came to watch the excitement. Zhufu was generous and took out some self heated rice, self heated hot pot and self heated yogurt powder to them. "Yes, it''s more convenient than instant noodles. After all, it''s sometimes inconvenient to boil water when you go out. You can also try it."


    Everyone was excited to reach out, but they took it back.


    The bodyguard''s face is not very good-looking. No one dares to accept it.


    Seeing this, Zhufu laughed and said to ah Chen, "what does the bodyguard like to eat? How about hot pot? Before, those hot pots in Shengjing were boiled. Recently, except for the red oil spicy pot, it tastes very good. This self heating hot pot tastes the same as that. Why don''t you try it? "


    Ah Chen is in the palace on weekdays. He eats whatever he cooks in the imperial dining room. How can he eat what he wants like these aristocratic family children outside the palace.


    With a straight face, he looked down at Zhufu, like thinking or hesitating.


    Zhufu directly handed him the self heated hot pot, "try it, and you won''t die."


    He has been so good tempered recently that he hasn''t lost his temper.


    Ah Chen looked at the self heating hot pot in his hand and gave in to the food, "thanks."


    "You''re welcome." Zhufu''s self heating rice is better. As soon as the lid is opened, it smells delicious.


    The people nearby were stunned, "I went. I saw it clearly just now. What I put down is raw rice. It''s cooked at once?"


    "I, I want to try."


    "Come on, this is kung pao chicken."


    "I''ll have a braised chicken."


    "I want to eat that self heating hot pot."


    Ah Chen took it. Naturally, they didn''t stand. They only had lunch. It wasn''t long before, but at this time, they seemed to be hungry and full of curiosity. They began to make their own hot rice in their hands.


    Zhufu was indeed hungry. Coupled with the confusion and uneasiness of the future road, his mood at the moment did not show such indifference.


    I can''t even eat.


    At this time, other people''s self heating rice and self heating hot pot are gradually cooked. In particular, the smell of hot pot has aroused countless greedy insects.


    "I''ll go. This hot pot smells good. Give me a taste."


    "I''ll try it, too. Wow, it''s so spicy and delicious."


    "Hey, don''t finish it. I haven''t eaten yet..."


    Because of these things, the already silent group of people seemed to open the conversation box, which also made the atmosphere on the spacecraft harmonious.


    After dinner, everyone cleaned up their own garbage.


    Zhufu sat on the deck basking in the sun, and several bodyguards ran over to talk to him.


    Maybe it''s because of the bridge built from the hot meal. The rest of the time seems not so sad.


    The time soon came to 5 p.m. because the same time system of the state of Qi was adopted, plus the time difference, the sky was gray and dark.


    "Hey, look ahead. Is there a dark cloud? It''s going to rain?"


    "Maybe the weather on the sea is strange. One second may be a big sun and the next a storm. Pay attention."


    If there is a storm at sea, it is dangerous.


    Sure enough, less than three minutes after they finished, the big raindrops came down, and there was a brush sound in an instant.


    "It''s raining. Come on, close the roof." I don''t know who shouted.


    The spaceship immediately changed from a ship to a submarine. It was tightly wrapped in all directions, and no water could leak in.


    "The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and there is a wind." The bodyguard in charge of sailing said to ah Chen, "Captain bodyguard, I suggest diving into the sea immediately to avoid the storm."


    As long as you dive into the sea, the wind and waves will be much smaller, so that the spacecraft will not stagger and stagger.


    Otherwise, if they shake for a long time, they may get seasick.


    Ah Chen nodded and ordered, "dive immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The ship riveted enough strength and began to dive. It is worthy of being a royal ship. The quality and power are lever. The descent express delivery is very fast, and the shaking of the ship body decreases with the depth of descent.


    Finally, the spacecraft stopped at a depth of 100 meters and moved forward slowly.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Zhufu stood by the window and looked at the deep seabed outside. If there was no light, he couldn''t see anything.


    "The closer you are to Penglai Fairy Island, the more dangerous it is." Ah Chen didn''t know when he came to Zhufu and said to him, "so far, no one knows where the exact seat of Penglai Fairy Island is. Today it may be just an appetizer."


    Zhufu looked back at ah Chen and asked, "what does the bodyguard want to say?"


    "Nothing." Ah Chen just got to his mouth and choked back. How could he be bought because of a self heating hot pot?


    When he received the task, he knew it was an impossible task.


    He asked tentatively, "however, the secrets of Penglai Fairy Island were told to the emperor by the masters of all families, so I don''t know whether the princes know the way to enter the island?"


    Zhufu shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Ah Chen obviously didn''t believe it, "really don''t know?"


    "If I had known, I would have taken the treasure from Penglai Fairy Island. Where would the emperor know?" Zhufu sighed, "the emperor thought I knew, so he sent me to get it. Unfortunately, it can''t be as he wants."


    Father said this just to let him take this opportunity to escape.


    I don''t really intend to exchange the things on Penglai Fairy Island for my own life.


    Ah Chen took back his sight and frowned, "yes, I can only wish you all a smooth journey."

 Chapter 1226

    When the spaceship travels on the bottom of the sea, the scenery can''t compare with the outside.


    And the deep sea gives people a deep-sea fear, and everyone''s face is a little heavy.


    Ah Chen asked his subordinates, "can you detect the situation on the sea?"


    The subordinate replied, "we are trying to detect. We are now 122 meters below the sea level. The distance is too far. There is little hope of detecting it. My subordinates suggest sending someone to check it."


    Ah Chen thought for a moment, turned back and said to his subordinates, "immediately let ah Qi go to the sea to explore."


    Ah Qi is a water power. It''s easier to survive in the water than anyone else.


    The power man named ah Qi immediately took command, put on his combat suit and communication equipment, left the ship from a special channel and swam towards the water.


    Zhufu looked back from the outside of the glass and asked a soul question, "will water powers faint when they encounter a storm at sea?"


    People: "


    Ah Chen said, "maybe, I will."


    Even if it is integrated with the water, it will be swept up by the wind and waves and float around. Even if it is not life-threatening, it will be muddy and dark.


    Hearing this, Zhufu silently lit a candle for ah Qi.


    As time went by, Zhufu sat quietly in a daze. He didn''t know what was going on outside, because ah Qi contacted the headquarters directly.


    When he felt that he was going to die at leisure, the ship shook violently.


    In an instant, things in the spacecraft made a harsh noise at the same time, and some standing bodyguards were shaken to the ground.


    Zhufu quickly grasped the handrail and looked back at the command room, "what''s going on?"


    Ah Chen hurried out of the command room. His face was very ugly. He immediately ordered his subordinates to check what was going on.


    At this moment, the ship was hit by something again, and everyone deviated in one direction.


    "Captain bodyguard, yes, it''s a shark. No, it''s not an ordinary shark. It''s a tiger dark shark." The bodyguard who checked the information of the spacecraft screamed, "radar scanning shows that it is on our left, about 23 meters long and 7 meters high!"


    Tiger dark shark is a spirit beast living in the sea. Because of its huge volume and strong biting force, it has almost no natural enemies!


    And this spirit beast is a social animal. Now there is one. I think other tiger dark sharks are nearby!


    This kind of thing is a high-level power from birth, which shows its horror.


    Ah Chen, with a black face, calmly ordered, "start the boat immediately, bypass it, and don''t collide with it!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone put away the panic and immediately began to divide the work under ah Chen''s calm command.


    The material of the spaceship is top-grade. As long as the spaceship is protected, they will not be in danger.


    Zhufu went to the cockpit. At this time, everyone was busy and nobody cared about him.


    Ah Chen paid full attention to the radar scanning screen, observed the position of the tiger dark shark, and then ordered the driver, "turn left 27 ¡ã, speed up and rush."


    "Yes, turn left 27 ¡ã, the current speed is 89 per hour, and the speed is increasing!"


    "The speed is speeding up. At present, it is 192 per hour. Would you like to continue to speed up?"


    Ah Chen said coldly, "the fierce tiger dark shark caught up and continued to speed up."


    "Yes, continue to speed up, at present 237 per hour."


    The resistance in the water is particularly large. At this time, with 237 horsepower per hour, you can run 800 on the land and 1200 in the air.


    "Captain bodyguard, an unidentified object is found in the front left. It is suspected to be the companion of the tiger dark Shark!" The bodyguard on the left hurried to report.


    Ah Chen calmly ordered, "go around, turn right 75 ¡ã, continue to speed up, and fire an air gun."


    "Yes, turn left 75 degrees. The speed is increasing. The current speed is 278 per hour."


    "A group of air guns, preparing to launch, three, two, one, launch!"


    Zhufu and ah Chen looked at the panoramic camera around the spacecraft at the same time, but the light was too dark and the picture was actively blurred. Fortunately, after the air gun was fired, they could see that the sea water was stirred and formed countless small eddies and bubbles.


    The bodyguard cried out in surprise, "the tiger dark shark behind was startled and didn''t come."


    "Don''t be happy too early." Ah Chen said coldly, "don''t relax and continue to accelerate, otherwise other tiger dark sharks will come and we will be difficult."


    "Yes, continue to speed up. The speed of meter money is 338 per hour."


    Everyone was breathing. The tiger dark shark in front of the left was getting closer and closer. From the blurred picture, we could see that it had grown up its mouth and exposed the thick teeth of the adult man''s arm.


    Just seeing this makes people tremble.


    "Speed up!" Ah Chen shouted in a low voice.


    The driver''s forehead is full of cold sweat. "We''re speeding up. At present, it''s 378 per hour, but the bodyguard, we''re short of fuel and can''t increase the speed."


    Ah Chen was stunned and looked at the display. As expected, there was a fuel alarm.


    The fuel of the spacecraft is oil or the best spirit stone, but everyone uses oil, because oil is cheaper than the best spirit stone.


    But if you use the best spirit stone as fuel, the speed will be greatly improved!


    Ah Chen told himself to be calm. He asked the bodyguard around him, "how much is the reserve?"


    "The fuel consumption of underwater walking is 25 times that of land driving, 10 times that of flying and 8 times that of water driving. Now it keeps accelerating. The fuel has been consumed at 30 times the normal speed, and the reserve has been used up long ago." The bodyguard said nervously, "just when the first round doubled, the reserve has been added."


    "Then use the best spirit stone. Take out all you have now. I''ll reimburse you when you go back." Ah Chen said and immediately took out his carry on space, "I have more than 10000 top-grade spirit stones here."


    "Captain bodyguard, I don''t have much money. I only have two hundred in my hand."


    "I have more than one hundred."


    After everyone took it out, it was not enough for 20000 top-grade spirit stones, which soon ran out.


    "Be careful, captain. The tiger shark is coming." With the roar of the bodyguard, the ship made a huge impact, and then the ship suddenly shifted more than 30 meters to the right.


    "Captain bodyguard, a large number of tiger dark sharks are found in the left rear, approaching us!"


    "Captain bodyguard, the impact has formed a crack. If we don''t return to the water immediately, the crack will break directly under underwater pressure!"


    "All right, I see." Ah Chen pulled the handrail and barely maintained his shape. He gritted his teeth and said, "first take all these best spirit stones and return to the water as soon as possible. Ah Si, contact ah Qi on the sea."


    "Captain bodyguard, communication is interrupted. Ah Qi can''t be contacted!"


    "Captain bodyguard, the tiger dark shark is coming."


    The whole cockpit seemed to be in chaos. Sweat flowed down ah Chen''s forehead. He pushed the driver away, sat in the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and drove to the maximum.


    "The second goes to put fuel, the third, the fourth and the fifth are ready to launch shells, the sixth continues to contact ah Qi, the eighth, the ninth and the tenth to repair the cracks, and others check other damaged parts of the spacecraft!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone is busy. This is the time of life and death.


    "Report to the bodyguard that all the spirit stones have been put in!"


    "Yes!" Ah Chen continued to accelerate. The speed of the spacecraft increased sharply. In an instant, it reached 500 per hour and successfully got rid of the fierce tiger dark shark that kept hitting behind.


    But before everyone was relieved, the fuel reserve sounded the alarm again!


    Ah Chen was suddenly stunned. He just stepped on the accelerator, and the best spirit stone less than 20000 was consumed in an instant?

 Chapter 1227

    "Captain bodyguard, the speed has decreased. Now it''s 423 per hour. It''s falling fast!"


    "Captain bodyguard, we have no fuel. The speed will be slower and slower!"


    "The tiger dark shark is catching up again, Captain bodyguard. Are we going to fire?"


    "Don''t fire." Zhufu, who had been watching all the time, threw his carrying space to ah Chen. "Once the gun is fired, it will only lead to a more ferocious attack by the tiger dark shark. I still have two million top-grade spirit stones here. Go back to the water first."


    Ah Chen looked at Zhufu in amazement, "you, with so much money?"


    For the first time, he realized the financial resources of aristocratic family dignitaries. He estimated that he could not save so much money after working for tens of thousands of years.


    Zhufu glared at him. Just now he praised him for his calm in the face of danger. At this time, he was stupid to see money?


    "You always need money to go out, don''t you? Hurry up and go back and reimburse me."


    Ah Chen suddenly returned to his mind and asked the third to put fuel in Zhufu''s portable space. "Thank you. After returning, I will certainly report to the emperor and reimburse you at this time."


    Zhufu sneered. How could Gongsun Mo reimburse so much money at once?


    It must be shirked in all aspects, or just give him a high hat and refuse the money.


    No matter how rich he was, he would not go out with so much money. These were all his savings. He had planned to find a place to make a comeback after leaving Shengjing.


    But now


    Forget it, let''s go step by step.


    With the release of the best spirit stone, the whole fuel depot will be full. With fuel, there will be power. Ah Chen feels extra strong when he steps on the accelerator!


    "The speed is increasing. The current speed is 357 per hour."


    "Tiger sharks are still behind, and a large number of tiger sharks have been found in the southwest."


    "The current speed is 437 per hour."


    "Still can''t get in touch with ah Qi."


    "Report to the bodyguard that the crack has been covered with power, but the effect is very small. You need to return to the sea level immediately for external repair."


    "The current speed is 578 per hour."


    "We have distanced ourselves from the tiger assassination, and the distance is expanding one by one."


    "The current height is 68 meters below sea level."


    "The current speed is 625 per hour, 47 meters from sea level."


    "The tiger dark shark is getting farther and farther away from us, and the radar is almost invisible."


    "Report to the bodyguard, the weather conditions on the sea have been detected. It''s small and windless. You can return!"


    "At present, the speed is 756, more than half of the fuel reserve is 28 meters from the sea level!"


    "The dark tiger shark can''t be seen by the radar. We succeeded in getting rid of them."


    "At present, the speed is 889, 10 meters, 7 meters, 4 meters away from the sea level... It''s coming out!"


    "Wow..."


    Everyone burst into cheers and applause, and they finally returned to the sea.


    Tiger dark shark is a deep-sea spirit beast. It will reach a depth of up to 20 meters below sea level and will not continue to go up.


    So now they are absolutely safe.


    Ah Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person collapsed on the seat. His subordinate hurriedly handed him a bottle of mineral water.


    After a few drinks, ah Chen ordered his subordinates, "don''t rest first. The eldest, the second and the third go to check the external damage of the ship, and then repair it. The fourth and the fifth carry out indoor repair at the crack, and the sixth continues to find ah Qi. The rest... Rest for five minutes, and then clean up."


    Because under the impact, the things in the whole spacecraft were staggering, and many bottles and cans were broken, which needed to be repaired.


    After they were ordered, they went to do their own things.


    Ah Chen turned to Zhufu and said, "thanks. I''ll test your two million this time."


    Ah Chen endured the meat pain and said, "it''s small. I can also be regarded as self-help."


    If you really fight a group of fierce tiger dark sharks, it''s probably enough.


    Ah Chen looked at the fuel reserve and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Now the remaining fuel can only continue to walk 50 nautical miles. We have to find a way to refuel."


    "Isn''t there rescue at sea? Call the rescue ship to inform the refueling spacecraft to come." Zhufu said, "the speed of flying should be very fast."


    "That said." Ah Chen frowned, pointed to the display screen and said, "the impact just now damaged the positioning system, that is to say, we don''t know where we are at present. How can we get the rescue?"


    Zhufu said, "it''s a royal spaceship, and that''s the quality?"


    "Hello." Ah Chen did not allow anyone to belittle the royal family. "We are facing a group of tiger dark sharks. A young tiger dark shark can bite an aircraft at a time!"


    Zhufu said, "is the radar broken? Contact the rescue and use radar to connect. "


    "That''s all I can do." Ah Chen sighed, "the radar sends a rescue message, and then let the rescue come all the way. It will take three or four days. There will be no fuel at that time."


    For the sake of confidentiality, the radar of the Royal spacecraft is different from that of the conventional fishing vessel, and the civilian tower can not clearly see them on the radar.


    Only after they actively sent out a radar signal for help can the Royal radar see it.


    But after seeing it, you can only get an approximate position.


    According to the spatial area of the sea, even the approximate location, it is like looking for a leaf on the water.


    After the fuel consumption, all the power equipment on the spacecraft will fail, including radar.


    As a result, the Royal rescue will lose their direction and will be even more lost.


    Zhufu frowned, "that is to say, waiting for rescue is useless?"


    "No, contact the rescue first." Ah Chen immediately sent a rescue telegram and asked the Royal rescue to come and refuel. "Then he was thinking of other ways."


    "What other way?"


    Ah Chen squinted and said in a cold voice, "robbery."


    Zhu Fu: "?"


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, Zhufu understood what ah Chen meant by robbery.


    After the thrilling escape, everyone had to do all kinds of work. Until this time, they had time to rest.


    Zhufu took out his self heated rice and gave it to everyone. He chose a self heated hot pot to eat.


    There was a light rain in the sky. The ship recovered its hull. They sat on the deck, held up umbrellas and stared at the distance with their naked eyes.


    "It''s been so long that I haven''t seen a fishing boat."


    "If it weren''t for the lack of fuel, it would be impossible to find it by direct radar search."


    "Hey, when can the positioning be repaired? If we''re not pregnant, we don''t need to do that. "


    In order to reduce fuel use, in addition to the cockpit, the lights on the whole spacecraft are turned off and completely hidden on the sea, which is especially suitable for robbery.


    Zhufu asked puzzled, "do you have to rob? Why not use each other''s ships to locate it? "


    "You don''t understand. The sea where we are is a public space. Who knows which country we meet? If we are exposed to the eyes of other countries in positioning, aren''t we in danger? "


    "Yes, there are pirates, so it''s better to start first!"


    Zhufu: "... Say you have no experience, but you still know this. Say you have experience, but you haven''t prepared enough fuel. I really don''t know what to say. "


    Everyone has room to carry. It''s no problem to load hundreds of tons of oil.


    As a result, the fuel tank and reserve tank were filled. He really took it.

 Chapter 1228

    The third man smiled and immediately instigated a mouthful of powder. "We are in Shengjing all year round. We are rarely sent by the emperor to go on business. Naturally, our experience is not as rich as that of young masters Zhu. Look, it''s great that you bring so many self cooked meals when you go out."


    "My carrying space is really not big. It adds up to about 20 square meters. There is no room for two million top-grade spirit stones."


    "My carrying space is only ten meters. I put some personal clothes or weapons. How big is the carrying space of young masters?"


    Zhufu ate a potato chip. It was too spicy to drink water. "I have three portable spaces. Which one do you ask?"


    "Wow, the young master always takes three carry on spaces when he goes out?"


    "I saved my salary for ten years before I could get enough down payment for my personal space. I really can''t compare with the young master."


    Zhufu was so hot that he felt much better. He said, "I''m not a young master, the young masters of all families are zhushuo, and I''m the third young master."


    "Oh, third young master. Ah, there are all young masters in front of us. "


    "That''s right." Zhufu said, "there are three carry on spaces. One is the trigger on my hand. The space is more than 200 square meters. It is my cloakroom. This carry on space can let the owner in. Sometimes I wash, sleep and change clothes directly in it. However, for the sake of safety, I only go in when I am close to my side."


    After all, people go in and the carry on space is still outside. If they get it and make some moves, they may not get out.


    They laughed and said, "for the sake of self heating hot pot, young masters, go in and we''ll guard for you!"


    "Hey, thanks." Zhufu said casually that he was not so relieved, "the second carry on space is this earring on my ear, which I gave you before."


    He pointed to the smaller red agate on his ear, "although it''s small, in fact, it has the largest space, a full 20 mu, which I use to deposit money."


    "Twenty mu, my God, how much is this portable space?"


    "I can''t believe the money for 20 mu."


    "It''s worth two million in one shot. I admire it."


    Zhufu looked at everyone''s compliment with satisfaction and continued, "the third portable space is the pendant on me. There are some messy things in it. For example, the self heated meals you eat are all put here. It''s not big, it''s only about one mu."


    "Put an acre of self heating rice?" Everyone''s eyes are going to show Venus. They are very envious.


    Zhufu shook his head and said, "that''s not true. When I went out, my mother prepared more than 100 boxes for me, but these two meals consumed a fifth."


    "It seems that the old lady didn''t expect us to help the young masters cook their own meals."


    "After I go back, I also want to buy some to put in my carry on space. It''s so delicious. It''s good to be a night snack."


    Zhufu finished and continued to eat his self heated hot pot. In fact, he didn''t finish. He still had a fourth carry on space.


    It''s the jade pendant on his neck. It''s all his life talisman.


    So they chatted, ate and drank.


    Suddenly someone shouted, "Hey, there''s light in front. Look."


    This sound was like a flash of thunder in the flat ground. They couldn''t even care about eating. They looked at the place with light.


    "It''s really the light. It''s getting clearer and clearer."


    "Well, let''s wait for a few hours. The prey finally came to the door."


    "I''ll report it to the bodyguard!"


    Everyone became active for a time. Zhufu looked at the increasingly bright lights in the distance and sighed that he didn''t know where the unlucky guy came from. He came out at this time.


    When ah Chen heard the report, he immediately picked up his glasses and looked at it. Zhufu also went to the cockpit and heard ah Chen say, "it''s like a cargo ship."


    Everyone was surprised, "cargo ship, that fuel must be enough."


    "It would be better to transport oil. Can you see the flag of any country on board?"


    "It''s too dark to see clearly." Ah Chen replied, "third, go straight ahead, speed up, and the others are ready to board!"


    At the order of ah Chen, everyone fought chicken blood. Today, the anger abused by the tiger dark shark seemed to vent at this time.


    Zhufu looked away and always felt that these people were punching Nanshan nursing home and kicking Beihai kindergarten, bullying the weak with the strong. They had the ability to face the tiger dark Shark!


    Shrouded in the dark, the spacecraft drove towards each other''s ships at a speed of 300 an hour.


    When they were 200 meters away, the other party found them and shouted immediately, but in the international common language.


    Ah Chen ordered them to move on regardless of them, looking like they were going to be installed.


    Scared of each other''s ships, quickly speed up the discussion. Where is the chance for ordinary cargo ships to get on the spacecraft?


    However, even if they riveted their strength, they could not run the spaceship. When there were still 50 meters, the bodyguards jumped all their lives, flew over and forcibly boarded the ship.


    "Brothers and sisters!" A female voice shouted out under the loudspeaker. Zhufu was stunned and felt that the voice was very familiar.


    "Just say what you want. Please let us live!"


    The old eight who stayed in the cabin said to ah Chen, "it sounds like our country''s cargo ship!"


    Ah Chen ordered, "don''t start first. Check the flag on the other party''s ship."


    Soon, the bodyguard on board replied, "it''s a symbol of our country. How to do it, Captain bodyguard?"


    Ah Chen asked, "ask what ship it is."


    After waiting for the order, the old three who forcibly boarded the ship asked each other, "what ship are you? Where you come from, where you go. "


    The woman''s voice trembled and said, "I, we are gold boats. We plan to, plan to tens of millions of Penglai Fairy Island!"


    Penglai Fairy Island?


    Zhufu and ah Chen were slightly stunned. Zhufu immediately picked up ah Chen''s glasses and looked at each other. After seeing who the talking woman was, the corner of his mouth moved slightly.


    It''s AI Xinxin from Lin house!


    He looked aside, but didn''t see Lin Wushuang''s figure. Didn''t she come?


    Countless question marks poured out of his heart and said to ah Chen, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Then he took off directly and couldn''t wait.


    Ah Chen didn''t stop him, frowned and said, "what''s he going to do?"


    Old eight blinked and guessed, "maybe I''m interested in someone else''s girl."


    Ah Chen jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhufu boarded the other party''s ship at the fastest speed. He looked at it the same way. He didn''t see anything else, but looked at Ai Xinxin.


    AI Xinxin also saw him, but soon looked away. She begged for mercy, "brother, are you pirates?"


    "No." The third shook his head and said, "since we are all Qi people, we will naturally let you live. We just need to hand over your fuel."


    "Fuel?" AI Xinxin shouted, "no, how can we get to Penglai Fairy Island without fuel."


    Zhufu answered, "can you find the way to Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "I can find it." AI Xinxin nodded and said, "we are all fishermen here. We make a living by fishing and often come to these places. After a long time, we are naturally familiar with them. Naturally, we know where Penglai Fairy Island is."


    The third passed these words to ah Chen synchronously.


    Zhu Fu took a look at the old three''s actions and continued to ask, "how are you sure that''s Penglai Fairy Island? So far, no one has logged in to Penglai Fairy Island! "

 Chapter 1229

    "No."


    AI Xinxin sighed, "we are all small fishermen. We have strayed into the waters of Penglai Fairy Island several times before. We almost lost our lives. We never dare to land from a distance.


    Now something has happened at home and we are in urgent need of money, so I want to try Penglai Fairy Island. Gentlemen, there is nothing on our ship except some fish. Please be kind and let us go. "


    Zhufu walked towards the third and whispered, "ask your bodyguard, do we need a guide?"


    The third man told ah Chen the words of Zhufu intact.


    Ah Chen didn''t hurry to answer. At this time, his attention was on the display screen, his eyebrows frowned, and the old eight next to him said, "bodyguard, it seems that the magnetic field here is wrong... The compass keeps turning. What''s wrong with the radar?"


    "Not necessarily." Ah Chen picked up his headset and said to the third, "go to the fisherman''s boat and see what their radar is."


    The third didn''t know how to suddenly look at the radar, but the bodyguard had to listen to the command, so he said to AI Xinxin, "take me to see your radar."


    AI Xinxin gave a sound and looked at the old three.


    Zhufu doesn''t understand. Why should we suddenly look at the radar?


    The third scolded, "ah, what? Hurry if you want to survive."


    "Oh, OK, sir, please..." Ai Xinxin immediately led the way.


    Zhufu immediately followed him and asked, "you are the only one in such a big ship?"


    AI Xinxin flashed a trace of panic in his eyes. The old three next to him saw it clearly and immediately scolded, "don''t think of cheating me. Tell others honestly."


    AI Xinxin trembled nervously and hurriedly entertained, "all, all hide."


    "Gee, the man is hiding, too?" The old three snorted coldly.


    AI Xinxin nodded.


    The third turned his eyes. "They are all useless people. Do you want to go to Penglai Fairy Island? Are you kidding? "


    While talking, they came to the cockpit of the cargo ship. The third man checked the cargo ship''s radar according to ah Chen''s instructions. Sure enough, he saw the data disordered and asked AI Xinxin, "your radar is broken?"


    "No." AI Xinxin shook his head and said, "because the magnetic field in this sea area is disordered and because of Penglai Fairy Island, over the years, no matter aircraft or all kinds of ships, once they enter this sea area, they will lose confidence. This is also the reason why many people don''t know where Penglai Fairy Island is."


    "Only we have grown up in this area since childhood. I have been alone for more than 3000 years, not to mention my other brothers and sisters, uncles, aunts, grandparents and mother-in-law. I am very experienced in this generation and live navigation."


    AI Xinxin opened his mouth with a lot of words, "we fish here all year round. Under the influence of the magnetic field here, we have been brought into the sea area of Penglai Fairy Island many times. Because of our rich experience, we come out every time without danger."


    The third sighed, this is really living navigation.


    Ah Chen''s words came from the headset, "take the fuel immediately, and then take the people on board."


    The third asked, "all?"


    As soon as Zhufu listened to the third man, he could guess what Tao ah Chen was talking to him, and immediately said, "of course it''s all. Who knows what danger he will encounter in the future, in case one dies? It''s also good to prepare more. "


    AI Xinxin''s neck stiffened and asked foolishly, "what do you mean, in case one dies?"


    The third man also felt toothache. Where did the young masters treat others as people? They just looked at them as navigation. Just like preparing self heating rice, they prepared as much as they had.


    Ah Chen obviously thought of what happened today. It turned out that it was right to prepare more, so he said, "first catch all the people on the ship and see how many there are and ask them one by one."


    The old three took orders and immediately took out a dagger to hold AI Xinxin.


    AI Xinxin screamed, "ah... Brother, you look kind. You must be a good man. You will never kill or set fire. Please forgive me."


    The third felt a headache. How could the man say, "if you want to live, it''s easy to find everyone on your ship."


    "Good, good." Perhaps because of fear, AI Xinxin''s voice trembled. She pointed to the cabin not far away, "there are seven people on our ship."


    "The freighter is mine, so I''m the captain... Then there are two pilots, men, hiding in the warehouse."


    "There are four people left, two of them are my brother and sister-in-law, and two sailors are protecting them. They should be in the room..."


    AI Xinxin said and led the way. The first thing to go was the warehouse. As soon as the door was opened, the smell of fish came to his face. The third thought he was going to be smoked, "I''ll go. Why is the smell so big."


    Zhufu turned on the light with his backhand. The whole warehouse was lit up instantly. He said in a cold voice, "the people hiding inside come out, or I''ll set fire to kill them directly."


    "Don''t... the fish doesn''t taste good. You have to roast it."


    "Yes, don''t do it. We''ll come out right away."


    The two voices were on the left and the right. They looked at the two high fish piles and climbed out.


    Zhufu narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know the two people.


    AI Xinxin just introduced it, "here, the master on the left is Shen le and the master on the right is Qiu Ge. They are all pilots on our ship. They also help with some manual work of moving fish on weekdays."


    The third thought something was wrong for a while, but he couldn''t remember what was wrong. He asked the fourth and fifth to go up and tie them up respectively.


    Then he said to AI Xinxin, "go, next place."


    "Yes, I''ll lead the way right away. Brother, can you stay away from me... I''m afraid I''ll cut my neck."


    "Stop talking nonsense and hurry."


    "Good, good."


    After coming out of the warehouse, the fishy smell in the air was much lighter. Until the door of the room, it had been emitting a faint smell. People felt much better.


    "Just, right here." AI Xinxin pointed to a door in front of her.


    The third man kicked the door, and suddenly there were two figures in front of him. He was ready. It looked like I would fight back immediately if you wanted to fight.


    The third man was startled, and all the bodyguards behind him drew out their knives vigilantly, ready to go.


    Zhufu stepped back two steps and squinted into the room. It seemed that two people, a man and a woman, were sitting on the bed in the room.


    AI Xinxin''s trembling voice rang, and she cried, "brother, sister-in-law... I, I can''t stop it, we won''t fight. Well, if we really fight, we''ll have no way to live.


    The third thinks AI Xinxin is really a smart man. He who knows current affairs is a hero!


    At this time, an indifferent male voice came from the room. He said, "He Yan, Dong Wei, get out of the way. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. We can''t hide it. We can''t beat others."


    Zhufu was stunned. He knew who it was!


    He Yan and Dong Wei, who stood in front of him, stepped back and revealed a man and a woman on the ship.


    The woman is lying on the bed and the man is sitting by the bed. Both of them have an extremely elegant temperament, as if they were born in a scholarly family.


    Men are handsome and women are soft.


    However, it seems that the woman''s body is afraid to be not very good. She turns pale and sits weakly on the bed.

 Chapter 1230

    Zhufu was stunned and looked at the two people in front of him in surprise. The big stone blocked in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    AI Xinxin suddenly began to cry and said to the third, "brother, please forgive us. I can tell you if you want fuel


    We are also people with poor lives. My brother got excellent grades since childhood, was admitted to a famous university, walked out of the fishing village and met my sister-in-law


    My sister-in-law was born in a rich family. The family planned to marry her to an aristocratic young master as a concubine. My sister-in-law refused and eloped with my brother. It was too difficult for them... "


    The third thought she was noisy, it was a waste of time, but she was aroused curiosity. If she wanted to fast forward, he scolded, "say the point!"


    "Oh." AI Xinxin was startled and stopped crying in an instant. She sped up, "it''s that they have finally been together after thousands of difficulties and obstacles, but my sister-in-law is ill and has few years to live. My brother doesn''t give up. I heard that there is a fairy pill in Penglai Fairy Island, so I wanted to try Penglai Fairy Island... But I met you."


    Old three: "


    It sounds like they are really bad.


    Zhufu glanced at Ai Xinxin carelessly. I''m afraid his acting skills can win the postmovie award.


    Ying Shun helped Lin Wushuang to stand up. Lin Wushuang leaned weakly against Ying Shun. He looked like a terminally ill patient, "Xin Xin, don''t cry. It''s just my bad life, cough..."


    "Sister-in-law..." Ai Xinxin burst into tears and said, "Sir, just let us live. It''s not easy for us to come here."


    "Stop chattering. Who said it would kill you?" The third thought that he was also a civil servant. He had a clear distinction between right and wrong. It was good to kill good people.


    "But if you want our fuel, we can''t go back. It''s a dead end." AI Xinxin wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. She had to carefully observe the appearance of the old three. She was very poor.


    After listening to the order of a Chen in ear, the third asked AI Xinxin, "who are you experienced?"


    "How to say this..." Ai Xinxin said after thinking, "we are not smart people. Everyone has rich experience in individual things. For example, I say, we can go to Penglai Fairy Island with our eyes closed here. Then our two crew members have ultra-high driving skills and can keep the ship stable and move forward in extreme cases."


    "After all, the closer you are to Penglai Fairy Island, the more dangerous the situation at sea is. You can encounter anything."


    "Then, our two sailors not only want to protect our lives, but also our doctors. Then my brother is terrible. We only need to look at the sky to know whether there will be a storm next. Even if we do, we will find the right direction and lead us out of the scope of the storm."


    "My sister-in-law, don''t look at her sick. She is actually a water power. In the sea, water power is the most powerful existence! So brother, you ask me who is an experienced person, and I can only answer you like this. "


    AI xinbala made a lot of and made a conclusion.


    The third heard the five words of the water power, and looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise. They haven''t contacted ah Qi up to now. If the water power is helping


    He immediately handed AI Xinxin to the second son next to him. He turned and went out to report to ah Chen.


    Zhufu looked and guessed one or two. After staring for a minute or two, the third came back and said to the people in front of him, "to tell you the truth, we are the Royal Guard."


    While talking, he took out his ID card.


    Lin Wushuang and others showed a surprised expression.


    "I was ordered to go to Penglai Fairy Island, but unexpectedly, I met some accidents on the road, which led to the depletion of fuel. Now I urgently need to requisition your fuel, and I hope you can help us reach Penglai Fairy Island!"


    AI Xinxin hurriedly asked, "what, what do you mean? You... No, no, no, officer, you mean to let us go with you? "


    The third nodded, "yes, go together, give us your fuel, and you take our spacecraft. Isn''t this a win-win situation?"


    Win win shit, you''re squeezing labor.


    AI Xinxin looked at Ying Shun with a embarrassed face. This expression seemed very unwilling in the third eye, but there was no way. Ying Shun replied, "since it is the official who spoke, we naturally have to comply. Just ask the official to give us some clean rooms to rest. My wife needs quiet care. Then give us ten minutes and we''ll pack up. "


    "Easy to say." The third promised immediately.


    Ten minutes later, the third man took people to draw fuel and inject it into the spacecraft. It had to be said that the fuel tank of the cargo ship was huge and there was fuel reserve. It took half an hour to transfer it alone.


    Half an hour later, chugo took the cargo ship back into his carry on space.


    Others also boarded the ship.


    Ah Chen stood on the deck, specially took out the posture of the captain of the bodyguard and looked at them condescending.


    The third respectfully saluted ah Chen, and then introduced Lin Wushuang and others, "this is our bodyguard."


    Ying Shun took the lead to say hello, "I''ve seen the bodyguard."


    Ah Chen en said to the third, "the time is gone. Take the guests to the room to have a rest."


    "Yes!" The third man stretched out his hand to Ying Shun and others and held a gesture of invitation, "come with us, everyone."


    Everyone seemed a little reserved. Even AI Xinxin, who was talking, didn''t make much noise at this time. He looked like a small people who had never seen the world.


    The third pointed to the four rooms in front of him and said, "Mr. and Mrs. Ying live in this one, Miss AI lives in this one, and the other two are reserved for two pilots and two sailors."


    "Thank you." Ying Shun nodded, opened the door, took Lin Wushuang in and let her sit on the chair in the room.


    Then he asked the third, "since the official has let us on board, he must need us to do something. The official doesn''t let go and say it."


    "I''m worthy of being a smart man. I like dealing with smart people." The third is a big old man, who has to pretend to be civilized. "Yes, we met a storm yesterday afternoon, and one of the brothers with water power scattered in the sea. We hope your wife can help us find it."


    The third asked and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was holding the thermos cup that Ying Shun handed her at this time, drank a mouthful of hot water, and said weakly, "I can try."


    The third smiled with satisfaction, "thank you, madam. Now the time is urgent, and we also need to speed up the process, so I hope Miss AI and the two crew members can help in the cockpit."


    AI Xinxin nodded hurriedly, "yes, of course, no problem."


    Shen le and Qiu Ge looked at each other, and Qiu Ge asked the third, "our two drivers are divided into labor. I work overtime tonight. I''ll go to the cockpit. Shen le will rest in the room and take over from me tomorrow afternoon."


    The third nodded, "this is nature, please."


    The third asked the second to take AI Xinxin and Qiu Ge to the cab. He stayed in Lin Wushuang''s room and assumed that if you don''t help me find someone, I won''t leave. You don''t want to sleep!

 Chapter 1231

    Lin Wushuang smiled and looked very weak. Her voice line was very shallow. She couldn''t hear it if she didn''t listen carefully. "Please help me prepare some hot water."


    Ying Shun''s eyes showed concern. He replied, "just drinking hot water can''t do. Let me warm a glass of milk for you."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Ying Shun took out an electric kettle and some milk from his personal space, and asked the old man next to him, "officer, drink some milk, too."


    The third felt that he could hardly stand. He felt that he was bullying the patient and quickly shook his head, "no, No."


    Ying Shun nodded and began to give Lin Wushuang hot milk.


    Lin Wushuang smiled at the third, then sat cross legged on the bed, began to close his eyes and put his hands in front of his chest.


    Gradually, a light blue aperture appeared on Lin Wushuang, and then gathered into countless small drops of water.


    Ying Shun opened the window, and the water droplets floated out along the window and then into the sea.


    At the moment, the room is very quiet. We can hear each other''s breathing.


    The third man shrank himself in the corner. If he hadn''t worried about the safety of the seventh, he would have run away awkwardly.


    Time passed slowly. Lin Wushuang''s face became paler and paler. Ying Shun''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. The third wanted to escape again.


    Half an hour later, Lin Wushuang suddenly opened her eyes. There was no blood on her face.


    The third asked nervously, "how about it."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "he may have met some accident, got hurt, hid himself in the sea, and then floated with the sea, more than 100 kilometers away from here."


    "So far?" The third heard Lin Wushuang say that the seventh was injured, and the whole person was nervous, "is there any life danger? Can you locate it accurately? I''ll find someone to pick him up now. "


    "Don''t worry, he can''t hurt his life, because he is a water power. Hiding in the sea is the safest and best self-healing. You don''t have to risk looking for him. If I remember correctly, the magnetic field here is strange, and all the sea water forms a huge vortex towards Penglai Fairy Island. Although we are far away at present, with our ultimate goal and his drifting track, we will meet around 10 a.m. tomorrow. "


    The third was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good... Thank you, madam Ying. Just tomorrow, how can we find him? "


    "He should wake up tomorrow and find a way to contact you. If it doesn''t help, I can find him in Yungong around ten o''clock." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Shun handed her the hot milk. "Drink some milk. The temperature is just right now. You see, your face is not good at all."


    Lin Wushuang smiled apologetically at him.


    Seeing this, the third said, "I''m relieved to have Mrs. Ying. Someone is on duty at night. If necessary, Mr. Ying can call us at any time. I won''t disturb your rest. I''ll leave first."


    "OK, sir, take your time." Ying Shun said politely towards the third, but his eyes were all focused on Lin Wushuang, and he didn''t waste time looking at him at all.


    The third felt that he had been fed a handful of dog food, touched his nose and left embarrassed. He didn''t forget to help them lock the door.


    After the third left, Lin Wushuang''s fingers moved, and a sound insulation array was formed in the whole room.


    "I''ll go!" Lin Wushuang was suffocated and suddenly drank all the milk. "I was drunk or out of my mind. I actually promised you to pretend to be sick. I''d better pretend to be pregnant."


    Ying Shun also changed his melancholy look and smiled at Lin Wushuang, "drink slowly and don''t choke. In fact, I also think it''s good to pretend to be pregnant."


    Lin Wushuang threw the finished cup to him, "you think beautifully."


    Should shun en''s a, drown pet way, "I really want to be beautiful."


    Lin Wushuang turned to lie down on the bed, touched his belly and said, "you help me get a self heating pot. I''m a little hungry. In other words, I learned today that AI Xinxin''s acting skills have burst. I''m stunned. "


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and took out a self heating hot pot. While tearing open the package, he said, "yes, the escort delayed her performance road. You can get a Dharma array. Let''s talk together and invite Zhufu in by the way."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang began to practice the array. Suddenly he thought of something and smiled, "I don''t know if you see it. Zhufu was obviously relieved after seeing me today. I almost laughed."


    "Everyone thought their plan was the most perfect, but they didn''t know it was all held by Gongsun mo. it''s too early to relax." Ying Shun put the self heating hot pot on the small table beside Lin Wushuang''s bed.


    Lin Wushuang also finished the group chat array at this time.


    In fact, Ying Shun built a temporary network video platform to connect everyone''s communication equipment, but it will not be found by any monitoring equipment.


    A layer of unparalleled sound insulation array is set outside, so all chats are private and no outsiders know.


    Lin Wushuang: "well, the group chat has started. Let''s talk about what we''re doing now."


    In front of Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, everyone''s head picture appeared, as if there were a camera shooting.


    Zhufu, who suddenly entered the group chat, was stunned, and then looked left and right nervously.


    Ah Chen is still standing next to him!


    AI Xinxin saw his reaction and laughed, "don''t be afraid, others can''t see what you''re doing or hear what you''re saying... Well, you don''t have to say it, just say it in your heart."


    Zhufu was surprised and asked tentatively, "can you hear me?"


    AI Xinxin: "yes."


    Qiu Ge: "yes, don''t be afraid."


    Zhu Fu heard the speech and looked at Qiu Ge standing in front of him on his left. He was still driving the spaceship. He looked nothing different.


    He Yan: "Dong Wei and I are ready to go to bed. You talk and we listen."


    Dong Wei: "+ 1"


    Shen Le: "+ 2"


    Lin Wushuang got out of bed, sat at the table and prepared to eat self heated hot pot. "This group chat is maintained for a long time. As long as we are within 50 meters away, we can talk. However, in order to ensure privacy, you can choose to automatically turn on the microphone and press the button to talk on the screen, and you can set a screen for new information. When there is anything important, you can directly Aite, and the other party will be reminded. "


    AI Xinxin noticed elsewhere, "master, what are you eating?"


    Ying Shun: "natural hot pot, fished at the bottom of the sea, do you want to eat?"


    AI Xinxin immediately roared, "Wow, you don''t call us to eat alone at night. I worked so hard today. I''ve been hungry for a long time."


    Shen Le: "I''m suddenly not sleepy. Give me one too."


    Dong Wei: "He Yan said he didn''t eat, but I want to eat. Shen Le, can I come to you?"


    AI Xinxin couldn''t wait. "I, I''ll come and knock on the door now. Master dad, you''re ready."


    Chugo: what about me? I want to eat, too! "


    Zhufu: "Er, I also have self heating hot pot here. Would you like one?"


    Qiu Ge: "yes, but how can I eat?"


    Zhufu: "... You wait."


    He didn''t know how the group chat turned into a hot pot meeting. He looked around, found a small table, took out his self heated hot pot and asked casually, "does anyone want to eat supper?"

 Chapter 1232

    The original quiet cockpit seemed to have been thrown a bomb and burst into the pot in an instant.


    Everyone looked forward to Zhufu, and some swallowed their saliva.


    Ah Chen frowned slightly and looked at Zhufu, but he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Zhufu tore open the packaging bag of self heating hot pot and said slowly, "you don''t eat, then I''ll eat alone."


    "That..." Qiu Ge pretended to be weak, raised his hand and asked, "what is self heating hot pot? Speaking of supper, I''m really hungry. "


    Zhufu conveniently threw Qiu Ge a self heating hot pot. "Self heating hot pot is hot pot. You can know it by eating it. The ship should have automatic driving. It won''t take much time to eat a hot pot."


    Qiu Ge nodded quickly, "yes, there is autopilot, but I''m used to driving cargo ships. I don''t understand this high-tech spaceship very well. It''s basically the ninth brother next to me."


    Old nine turned back and smiled politely at Qiu Ge.


    Ah Chen looked at Qiu GE''s heart. Obviously, he didn''t put him in the bottom of his eyes. However, if he wanted to come to others, he was an ordinary fisherman, not his own soldier. Of course, he didn''t listen to him.


    I also feel that an outsider can enjoy supper. Why can''t his own soldiers eat?


    Ah Chen asked Zhu Fu, "how much natural hot pot do you have on you?"


    "Not much. There are probably more than 10 natural hotpots. The others are rice and fans." Zhufu took it out as he said, "you''re welcome. You can take it yourself if you want. Who knows when the accident will come. It''s a pity if your life is gone and you haven''t eaten it yet."


    Ah Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, "this is unlucky."


    "I''m telling the truth. It depends on whether you eat or not." Zhufu has poured cold water into it and kindly helped Qiu Ge get it.


    Qiu Ge pretended that he didn''t know how to do it. He looked at Zhufu and said, "Wow, this way, wow, it''s delicious, wow, there''s meat..."


    The acting skills have been greatly improved.


    Ten minutes later, the smell of hot pot spread all over the cockpit. Everyone chose natural hot pot. At this time, they ate happily.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Lin Wushuang also lowered his head and ate the hot pot. Ying Shun prepared a drink for her.


    Lin Wushuang throws the display screen on the wall, and you can see AI Xinxin, Shen Le, Dong Wei, Qiu Ge and Zhufu eating hot pot together.


    He Yan was the only one sitting in bed reading, as if the smell of hot pot didn''t affect him at all.


    "It''s 4:30 in the morning. I don''t need to sleep after this meal. What shall we do tomorrow?" AI Xinxin asked while talking powder.


    Lin Wushuang drank a frozen drink and said, "go to bed in the morning and get up for dinner at noon."


    AI Xinxin: "... Master, you are really a cook."


    "Then why not?" Shen Le said, "Lin Wushuang said that he can''t get close to Pele Fairy Island until about 2 pm tomorrow. If there''s no accident, he can''t land until 9 pm. Don''t worry."


    AI Xinxin: "... Well, I''ll eat and sleep later."


    "Yes." Ying Shun said, "go and find out about the enemy."


    "... when I didn''t say it." AI Xinxin immediately changed her attitude, "I think it''s easy to fall asleep when I''m full. Hey, Shida, do you still have your coke?"


    "Yes, come and get it."


    ¡­¡­


    It was dawn before 5 a.m.


    The bodyguards who stayed up all night continued to work after eating and drinking.


    Qiu Ge fell asleep in the cockpit. When he woke up again, it was already three poles in the morning. Shen Le had already come to replace him. Seeing that he was ok, he asked, "what do you have for lunch?"


    Qiu Ge blinked and said blankly, "why do you ask me?"


    Shen Le said, "who do you ask? Do we still want people to cook for us?"


    People standing on one side looked at each other.


    At the moment, ah Chen went to rest. The boss was in charge. He said, "we have some dry food. Let''s eat together."


    Shen Le smiled, "I''m so sorry. Thank you. What do you have for lunch? I''m hungry."


    Boss: "


    Is this embarrassing?


    He silently looked at the nearby Zhufu. Although they had prepared enough dry food and everyone could make a fire to cook, after eating the self heating pot twice, he felt that the self heating pot was simple, convenient and delicious. He didn''t have to cut vegetables and wash dishes.


    So he looked to Zhufu with expectation.


    Zhufu shook his head and said, "don''t look at me. You''ve eaten a lot of the self heating pots my mother prepared for me."


    Shen Le''s acting skills burst and said, "what is a self heating pot?"


    The boss touched his nose and didn''t answer him, "also, these things can''t be eaten every day. Then I''ll prepare dry food. Let''s make do with it."


    The third asked, "what do you eat?"


    Boss: "what else can it be? Steamed bread and cakes. These two things don''t need to be hot. You can eat them directly."


    Fourth: "I apply. Add some pickles."


    Qiu Ge: "... Ask, how many days of steamed bread and cakes?"


    "This kind of unfrozen food was made three days ago. After eating today, you can only eat quick-frozen food, and then you have to heat it up." Said the boss.


    Qiu Ge touched his cake. He would rather eat quick-frozen, at least hot after heating.


    He looked eagerly at Shen Le nearby.


    Shen Le said, "Madam may not be able to eat these things. I''ll ask Mr. Ying what to eat at noon. Rub if you can."


    The bodyguards who heard this also looked forward to it.


    The third thought that everyone was familiar with what happened last night, so the representative asked, "what to eat?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Le said, "I have to ask."


    "No." AI Xinxin stood at the door of the cockpit and asked with a smile, "can I come in?"


    When the third saw AI Xinxin, his eyes lit up and nodded wildly, "of course, now we are all grasshoppers in the same boat."


    AI Xinxin smelled the speech and looked at the third child like a psycho, "you are a grasshopper."


    Then she went to Shen le and said, "Madam just said that she wanted to eat crayfish at noon, so Mr. Dong Wei did it."


    He Yan is positioned as a doctor and Dong Wei is a cook.


    "Crayfish?" The boss asked, "yes, it''s on the sea. We have to eat seafood."


    "Do you have common sense?" The third retorted, "is the crayfish in the sea? The lobster in the sea. "


    "Oh, I remember. It''s the ugly crayfish. Can you eat it?"


    "I haven''t eaten."


    "I ate it. When I went out to do a task, the villagers cooked it for me. I didn''t feel any taste."


    AI Xinxin looked at them suspiciously, "what does it matter to you that we eat crayfish? Why did you comment? "


    The old three turned red and didn''t invite them to eat?


    Too much!


    Shen Le said well, "Captain, don''t make fun of them. I don''t think Mr. Ying will let us eat alone, will he?"


    The second expected, "do you have our share?"


    The boss asked, "but is it delicious?"


    AI Xinxin stared at them and said, "I''ll give you a taste at that time. If it''s delicious, eat it. If it''s not delicious, don''t eat it. I can eat more."


    Then he turned and left with a cold hum.

 Chapter 1233

    After AI Xinxin left, the third went to find ah Chen.


    Ah Chen didn''t sleep until 6 a.m. when the third came, he had got up to wash. Seeing the third coming, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Captain bodyguard, through imprisonment, I haven''t found anything since last night."


    The third respectfully stood in front of ah Chen and reported the monitoring situation.


    Ah Chen nodded, "after all, it''s some outsiders. It''s better to be careful and continue to stick to it."


    Third: "yes!"


    Ah Chen saw that he didn''t leave after he finished, but asked, "what else?"


    The third hesitated, "there is another thing... That is, the group of people, the one Mr. Ying said to cook crayfish in the evening and invite us to eat together."


    Although AI Xinxin''s original words do not mean this, but in the third heart, that''s what it means!


    Ah Chen frowned, "I was forced to get on the boat in the early morning. Now invite us to eat? Dare you eat these? "


    The third was frightened by ah Chen''s cold sight, and quickly replied, "don''t dare to eat!"


    Then I regret it.


    He actually wants to taste what it is


    "I dare not eat. What else do you say?" Ah Chen said coldly, "don''t go to work soon."


    "Yes... But Captain bodyguard, since people are in a good mood, if we don''t eat, it''s not very decent. I''ll see if it''s ordinary fishermen. We might as well send some people to try it first. Then if there''s no problem, we can eat again." In order to satisfy his curiosity, the third said the request.


    Although the crayfish is delicious, he doesn''t know.


    But he wants to try it.


    I''ve been raised in a self heating pot these two days. I don''t want to eat tasteless dry food!


    Ah Chen''s eyes were colder and colder, and his anger had floated to the bottom of his eyes. "Third, how greedy are you?"


    "No, no, no, no, I''m not greedy... Yes, Captain bodyguard, I know what to do." The third man was scared and wanted to run away, but he said, "the bodyguard asked us to be careful of Zhufu before, but we are not..."


    "Get out!"


    Ah Chen angrily scolded and swept the old three out of the room with one hand. "Since you want to eat, you can taste it tonight. After eating, write a 10000 word taste description!"


    The third man said, "ten thousand words. Where can he write a ten thousand word description of the situation, and it''s still about the taste?" bodyguard, I''m wrong. I''m going to eat dry food now. "


    "Why, my words don''t work now? Let you refute again and again? "


    The old three looked at ah Chen''s strength again and ran away in fear. "It''s the bodyguard. I know what to do."


    Ah Chen couldn''t stand the strength in his hand and hit Lao San''s ass hard.


    "Ah..."


    The third was shot up in an instant, turned around in the air, then fell to the ground and left in a rolling way.


    It''s not easy to eat for one bite.


    ¡­¡­


    At about twelve o''clock, AI Xinxin, he Yan and Dong Wei helped to plate the crayfish and send it to the restaurant.


    Ying Shun placed an order and bought five catties of braised prawns, five catties of shrimps with garlic, followed by hot scallops, spicy snails, roasted oysters, curry crabs and charcoal roasted Australian crayfish!


    Then the good name said, I made it for my wife!


    "Wow, these look so appetizing." Some bodyguards came to watch the fun. They thought it was boiled shrimp with water, but they didn''t expect it to be so, which was beyond their imagination!


    The third suddenly felt that ten thousand words were nothing. He sat down with a smile and said to AI Xinxin, "can I eat?"


    AI Xinxin nodded, "of course, just do it."


    She looks like the master here.


    Ying Shun helped Lin Wushuang out. Lin Wushuang turned sick and weak in a second. Ying Shun also lovingly opened the seat for her, tied a white waistband, and gave her a cup that looked like lemonade. In fact, it was a lovely cup with ice cola.


    He Yan, Dong Wei, Shen Le, AI Xinxin did it immediately. Qiu Ge explained the route and ran to the living room. When he passed Zhufu, he specially invited him to dinner.


    The reason is that Zhufu invited him to eat the self heating pot.


    So Zhufu also accepted angrily, and then began to peel shrimp with the appearance of others.


    As the representative of the bodyguard, the third man sat under the eyes of the people, then took up his gloves, picked up a crayfish and began to peel it.


    Although he hasn''t eaten crayfish in this way, he has eaten shrimp boiled in water and knows how to peel it.


    In the process of peeling, the hot oil was covered with gloves. It just looked very delicious, not to mention the smell. He clumsily removed the shrimp head, and then put that bit of shrimp meat into his mouth.


    At this scene, other bodyguards looked at the third man nervously and eagerly, and some even swallowed saliva.


    The third stuttered and suddenly widened his eyes.


    The second couldn''t stand it and asked, "how about it?"


    The third didn''t answer. Instead, he quickly reached out and grabbed another braised crayfish. It was cooked twice. This time, the speed of stripping the shrimp was much faster, and then he fed it in one bite.


    Everyone was almost close to the third man''s mouth, and the second asked, "you should hurry to say it."


    "Spicy!" The third quickly picked up the ice coke that AI Xinxin poured him, took a sip, and then looked at the coke in surprise, "this soda is so delicious. Why haven''t I drunk it before? By the way, crayfish is the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten. It''s better than the self heating pot I ate yesterday. "


    Everyone was excited to hear that it was better than self heating pot.


    "Really? There''s a lot of garlic next to it. Why don''t you try it? "


    "Better than hot pot? No, I''ve eaten this before. Is it because of the practice? "


    Zhufu looked at the crayfish in front of him and nodded, "it''s really delicious. I haven''t eaten it before."


    AI Xinxin skilfully peeled shrimp and said, "that''s because it''s our own specialty. Others won''t do it. Don''t just look at it. Let''s eat together."


    The others were momentarily listless.


    They wanted to eat it for a long time, but how could they eat it without the permission of the bodyguard?


    All looked at the third man with envy. After eating the braised prawns and eating the garlic flavor, the speed of peeling the prawns was faster and faster, as if someone was robbing him.


    And this speed can also show how delicious this thing is.


    Then the third tasted other dishes and drank two large cups of coke. He still felt that he was not satisfied, "it''s worth it!"


    What if you can eat such beautiful things and write 10000 words?


    If he could eat every day, he would write every day.


    Ying Shun peels shrimp in Lin Wushuang, and Lin Wushuang is completely sick. Just open your mouth and clothes for dinner and stretch out your hand. When eating crayfish, you don''t forget to do business, "officer, I found your friend."


    As soon as the old three were eating, they were surprised that even the crayfish fell, "really, where is ah Qi?"


    Lin Wushuang handed the old three something similar to a compass, "go along the direction this thing points to, and you''ll find him about 30 kilometers later. Just press the button below when you come back, and the pointer will point to the direction of the spacecraft. "


    The third quickly wiped his hands and happily handed the compass to the second, "the boss, go and report to the chief bodyguard. The second will immediately arrange someone to find the seventh. I will continue to eat shrimp."


    People: "what?"

 Chapter 1234

    Everyone is very dissatisfied with this arrangement, but they dare not refute it.


    After all, the old three ate these things with the permission of the bodyguard, and had to write a 10000 word report.


    They can only protest in their hearts, and then tense division of labor, report of report, save people, and those who eat crayfish eat crayfish.


    It depends on people spreading dog food.


    Look at Mr. Ying. He feeds his wife and eats himself. Tut Tut, how greasy.


    Before ah Chen went to the cockpit, he had to pass by the restaurant. He accidentally smelled the smell of crayfish, and then saw Zhufu sit down and eat.


    He was not convinced for a moment. Sure enough, he was not his soldier and would not listen to him at all.


    He snorted coldly and went to the cockpit.


    As a result, the cockpit was next to the restaurant, so that the whole cockpit was filled with the smell of crayfish. He was annoyed and said, "Mr. Ying, was the cook born?"


    Around one o''clock, all the crayfish were finished, including other dishes.


    The old three''s stomach is round and full, and everything is more than enough. His favorite is the crayfish with garlic flavor and roasted oysters.


    So he helped put away the table with satisfaction.


    At this time, there was a movement outside. The second saved the seventh. The seventh was scarred and listless, but he was dragged back.


    Seeing this scene, everyone rushed to the deck.


    He Yan looked at the old seven, who was held back by the second and fourth. He frowned and said, "put it down quickly."


    As soon as the second son heard it, he didn''t consider who said it. He directly put the seventh on the deck, "seventh, wake up, don''t sleep. Chief bodyguard, old seven must be treated immediately. "


    They have some emergency medicine with them, but they are all for trauma, and internal injuries still need to be treated by doctors.


    On the 15th, the military doctor immediately took out his medical box to treat Lao Qi.


    Ah Chen also strode over, took a look at the seriously injured old seven, frowned and asked, "what happened, unexpectedly hurt so badly?"


    Old seven''s consciousness was still there. He looked at ah Chen weakly and said, "Captain bodyguard... I, I met some strange... Things."


    "Strange things?" Ah Chen''s eyes were slightly heavy, "how strange?"


    "I, I..."


    "Don''t let him talk yet." He Yan interrupted ah Chen''s question, "how can he answer your question when he''s hurt like this?"


    Ah Chen heard the speech and glanced at He Yan with chilly eyes, so he didn''t ask again.


    On the 15th, he put on special X-ray glasses to check the injury of Lao Qi. "His right arm is broken, his abdomen is broken about three ribs, and his left leg is broken in three places, including comminuted fractures of his lower leg."


    "There are five stab wounds in the abdomen, two of which have injured the kidney and rectum, and there is congestion in the body... Among them, the five zang organs have different degrees of injuries, and there are blood accumulation in the chest and abdomen. There are three wounds in the left arm, of which the longest is 1.30 cm and the depth is 5 meters. You can see the bones."


    "Now we must have surgery and blood transfusion. Old seven lost too much blood. His consciousness is not clear."


    He Yan pressed his hand directly on Lao Qi''s head and said in a cold voice, "it''s too late for surgery. Besides, there''s no operating room here. I''ll treat it directly with power."


    The crowd looked at He Yan in amazement.


    Power therapists consume power therapy, which may cause irreversible power in serious cases, so ordinary personnel cannot get the treatment of power therapists.


    Only some royal nobles and children of aristocratic families have such conditions.


    They''ve never seen a power therapist treat them!


    Fifteen surprised, "you, do you want to?"


    "It''s taboo not to save when you die. Don''t talk." After he Yan finished this sentence, he closed his eyes and began to input powers for ah Qi to repair his injuries.


    Fifteen immediately stepped aside, but continued to watch ah Qi''s injury with X-ray glasses.


    AI Xinxin sighed, "if he hadn''t met he Yan, this man would have..."


    "Yes." Dong Wei nodded, "with regard to the degree of injury, he Yan has to cultivate for at least one month after the treatment..."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang, "Madam..."


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s important to save people."


    The bodyguards who heard this were moved, and some even had red eyes.


    What a good man! He was robbed by them and invited them to eat crayfish. Although he was a third, everyone dared not eat it.


    Now I''m willing to waste my powers to heal old seven!


    Even his wife is ill and needs the treatment of a power master all the time.


    Zhufu silently took a look at Lin Wushuang. He was worthy of Lin Wushuang. He got on the boat for more than ten hours and bought people''s hearts.


    He picked his eyebrows and looked at ah Chen nearby. Sure enough, ah Chen''s face was not very good-looking. At this time, he couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, he wanted to laugh.


    As time passed by, he Yan, who was treated by ah Qi, became more and more pale and almost unstable. Fortunately, he was supported by Dong Wei, who was quick-sighted and quick-sighted, so as to ensure the continuation of the treatment.


    "Why is it dark?" The third looked up at the sky. It was sunny just now. At this time, it was actually gray. "Is it going to rain again?"


    Everyone was nervous.


    Yesterday''s storm almost killed them. Can we do it again today.


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "there''s no storm. It''s not like it''s going to rain."


    Ah Chen thought of AI Xinxin''s introduction yesterday and said that Mr. Ying was an artificial weather forecast, so he asked, "are you sure, sir?"


    "OK!" Ying Shun nodded.


    Ah Chen didn''t believe it. "Then why is it so dark."


    Ying Shun''s expression remained unchanged. He was not happy or angry. "It was dark because he was close to Penglai Fairy Island. In the sea area within Penglai Fairy Island, in addition to the wrong magnetic field, there was a layer of black fog that didn''t disperse all year round."


    "Black fog?" When they heard the word black fog, they felt strange and gloomy. "Since there is black fog, why is it called Fairy Island?"


    Isn''t it a monster island?


    "Because after crossing the black fog, there will be a layer of white fog, which covers the whole Penglai Fairy Island, so it is called Fairy Island." AI Xinxin said, "you haven''t been there. Of course you don''t know, but now it''s getting dark, which means we''re about to enter the black fog. Be careful. There are some monsters in the black fog."


    "Monster?"


    Ah Chen thought of the monster mentioned by ah Qi just now and asked, "do you know what monster it is?"


    "If I had known, I would not have been here earlier. I would have been a fairy in Penglai Fairy Island." AI Xinxin went back and said unhappily, "in the black fog, I can''t see anything. Er... I think I''d better hide in the house as soon as possible."


    Ah Chen ordered, "close the skylight of the spacecraft immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The people in the cockpit immediately operated and closed the skylight of the spacecraft. The huge iron "curtain" shrouded the entire spacecraft and turned it into a huge "submarine".

 Chapter 1235

    AI Xinxin''s surprised mouth can be stuffed with an egg, "this... Is worthy of being a royal spaceship. It can turn into a submarine in a second."


    When ah Chen heard the speech, the mood of a depressed day was finally improved. He was very proud and said, "ordinary people are not qualified to see this thing. How, are you not afraid now?"


    "I''m not afraid." AI Xinxin nodded, "just don''t know how long this thing can carry?"


    Ah Chen''s face was covered with a layer of black again and scolded, "crow mouth."


    At this moment, he Yan stopped and lay in Dong Wei''s arms weakly.


    Ying Shun handed the hot water prepared for Lin Wushuang to He Yan, "drink some hot water, and then go to rest. We''re here."


    He Yan nodded, "well."


    Then he looked at ah Qi, who slowly opened his eyes in front of him, and said, "I cured all his injuries, but he lost too much blood, which can''t be treated. He needs to rest for a period of time."


    Ah Qi also just heard these words. He quickly got up with his hands and thanked He Yan. "Thank you for saving your life. If you need anything in the future, just tell me."


    He Yan waved and whispered to Dong Wei, "help me sit down first."


    "OK." Dong Wei helped He Yan, and Shen Le also came to help. They helped He Yan sit on the massage chair next to him and let him have a good rest.


    Ah Chen saw Ah Qi get up and asked, "tell me in detail what happened."


    At seven o''clock, ah said, "yes, Captain bodyguard, when I surfaced, it was just when the storm became more and more violent. A tornado formed on the sea. I was taken away by the tornado, and then I was thrown to a dark place around. I couldn''t see anything. I can only turn into a drop of water and melt into the sea to find a way to leave. "


    "But I don''t know what happened. I felt unbearable pain all over. Then I fainted. When I woke up again, you found it."


    "Into a drop of water can be hurt?" The third doesn''t understand. What power can''t even bear the water?


    Ah Chen also has this doubt. It is said that it has become water. Even if he stabbed it with a knife, he won''t hurt a little. Why did Lao Qi hurt so badly?


    Old seven shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "It may be the particularity of Penglai Fairy Island." Lin Wushuang slowly opened his mouth. Her weak voice sounded weaker than ah Qi''s. "it''s strange around Penglai Fairy Island. Anything can happen."


    The crowd nodded. It seemed that anything could only be solved with strangeness.


    Ah Chen asked someone to help ah Qi back to rest, but ah Qi didn''t want to, "danger is coming soon. How can I rest alone? I want to be with you."


    With that, he also looked at He Yan, "Mr. saved me, and I want to protect Mr. He here."


    He Yan shook his head at him, "no need."


    While talking, a voice came from the cockpit, "Captain bodyguard, we have entered the black fog area."


    They looked out through the panoramic glass window. There was a black fog in front of them. They seemed to have gone into a place where they couldn''t see their fingers.


    Ying Shun said, "Qiu Ge, Shen Le, go sailing and Xin Xin looks at the direction."


    The three replied, "yes."


    Seeing this, ah Chen waved to the people in the cockpit to cooperate.


    At this time, the cockpit was on the loudspeaker, and they could hear what was said inside.


    AI Xinxin said, "there should be reefs ahead. Change the route immediately and turn left 43 ¡ã


    "Slow down. The current speed is 200 per hour. It''s too fast. I''m afraid I''ll run aground on a reef."


    Chugo suddenly shouted, "radar shows something approaching, be alert!"


    "Can you tell what it is?" AI Xinxin asked, "is there an infrared scanner?"


    Ah Chen nodded, "yes."


    AI Xinxin said coldly, "start the infrared scanner immediately. There are some ghost ships in this sea area."


    The second man immediately helped open the infrared scanner and the heat detector. Three minutes later, the display showed each other''s size, shape and heat.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s really a ghost ship."


    Everyone saw it. It was like a ship approaching them at a slow speed, and the thermal imaging showed that there was no heat.


    It can be seen that there are no goods.


    "It''s just scary, not aggressive. Just bypass them." AI Xinxin continued, "judging by the speed, we will hit in about ten minutes. Listen to me, turn right 25 degrees and slow down to 80."


    Qiu Ge slowed down as she told, and Shen Le turned around.


    Ah Chen asked, "isn''t there a reef on the right?"


    "There are reefs." AI Xinxin said, "but aren''t you a spaceship? If you fly, you won''t hit the reef. "


    Ah Chen suddenly realized, "smart."


    He forgot that spaceships can fly.


    AI Xinxin proudly raised his mouth, "Shen Le, can you fly a spaceship?"


    Shen Le answered honestly, "No."


    Then he got up and changed his dick to drive.


    After the second guy changed in, he immediately started flight mode.


    AI Xinxin said, "don''t fly too high, or I can''t find the direction. Just 30 meters away from the sea. Don''t think higher than the ghost ship. We just need to go around and don''t hit the reef."


    The second is very obedient. AI Xinxin will fly as he says.


    Lin Wushuang stood up at this time, walked to the huge glass and looked at the faint ghost ship in the distance. "Generally speaking, the ghost ships floating here are fishing boats or cargo ships that mistakenly enter here all year round. After being in distress, the crew either fled or died here. Driven by the magnetic field and ocean current here, these ships wandered around Penglai Fairy Island for a long time, Nature is more and more strange. "


    "Weird?" The third asked, "how strange?"


    "It may become a home for some sea monsters." Lin Wushuang said, "the ocean is so big that there are no surprises. Many creatures have not been recorded so far, so they will be regarded as monsters, so we should be careful."


    Ah Chen heard the speech and agreed with Lin Wushuang''s words. "Everyone heard it. Cheer up."


    "No!" AI Xinxin suddenly said, "come on, use a scanner and thermal imaging to see what''s close at the rear left."


    Such a sentence came out of her, which made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    "What''s the matter behind?" Even the second son of the boat wondered, "I didn''t see anything behind, nor on the monitor."


    If an unidentified object approaches, the ship will call the police.


    "It''s the sixth sense." AI Xinxin roared, "there''s really something behind. This is my sense of danger I''ve practiced all year round. Take a look."


    That''s even more weird.


    But ah Chen still sent someone to the back.


    Lin Wushuang also turned to the stern. In the black fog, he couldn''t see anything. The more so, the more terrible it felt.


    "Yes, the weight is wrong." Ying Shun suddenly said, "don''t you think, after the Spacecraft flies, it tilts."


    "Yes." AI Xinxin picked up the water and poured it on the ground. Seeing the fruit flowing behind, she was about to cry, "I say, there''s something behind here."


    "In the stern!" Lin Wushuang suddenly said, "hurry up and check whether the detector and defense at the stern have failed?"

 Chapter 1236

    "No." The second thought it was impossible. "You have to get close before the destruction. It''s impossible for the spacecraft to have no warning..."


    Saying this, he suddenly stopped gnawing.


    Looking at the data displayed on the monitor, a layer of fine sweat appeared on his back, "Captain bodyguard, the stern detector and defense system are turned off."


    Ah Chen en''s voice, quickly walked to the operation interface, "when did it close?"


    "Just ten minutes ago." The second wiped a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, with a roar, the stern seemed to be caught by something and pulled down, causing the whole ship to tilt.


    At the same time, the whole ship''s alarm system began to remember.


    "Alarm! Alarm! DANGER! Danger! "


    Everyone''s nerves tightened at this moment. This kind of unknown fear is particularly frightening.


    Ying Shun said, "anything strange can happen in this sea area. What we have to do now is to check what is behind the stern."


    "Captain bodyguard, I''ll go." The third shouted for help!


    In order to determine what is behind the stern, you must get out of the bunker!


    In this way, it is tantamount to losing the protection of the spacecraft, and there are many dangers outside. Who knows if he can come back.


    Ah Chen instinctively wanted to refuse to promise him, but now the situation is serious. If he doesn''t deal with it, it will be difficult to damage the whole spacecraft.


    He said with difficulty, "OK, you go with old four and old five."


    The named fourth and fifth took over immediately.


    The third objected, "no, I don''t know anything outside. We don''t have enough money. I''ll go alone."


    Ah Chen frowned, "you''re alone. You don''t even have a hand. You can''t."


    The third said anxiously, "Captain bodyguard, I can do it alone. Don''t let them follow me."


    "The bodyguard is right. I know you are worried about our safety, but we will worry about you. Don''t waste time. Go out." The fourth said, pulling the third to the hatch.


    Old five quickly took three sets of diving suits back, "put this on."


    Seeing this, the third man gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll go down first."


    "It''s like parting in life and death..." Ai Xinxin felt that he didn''t see it. "You just go out and have a look. It''s not for you to fight and run if you can''t fight. You''re tied with ropes!"


    "Yes." Dong Wei said, "you go. We''ll pull you. If you pull the rope hard, we''ll drag you back."


    The third moment moved to look at Ai Xinxin and Dong Wei, "thank you."


    AI Xinxin shrugged and said, "you still say you are a royal man. Don''t you use your head to do things?"


    Ah Chen: "


    Feel insulted.


    After all the preparations were ready, the third opened the special hatch. After the door was opened, the sea water could not be poured in, but the black fog rushed in.


    The third was startled. One said he grabbed the fourth and the other said he dragged the fifth. Without giving them a chance to resist, he jumped into the water directly.


    Then the boss quickly closed the hatch, leaving only a round hole for the rope.


    This end of the rope is held by old six, old eight and old nine.


    AI Xinxin continued to be the commander in the cockpit. "At present, the speed can''t be raised. The force behind is too strong. We have formed a pulling force with them, and the ghost ship in front of us is about to collide, so third, please check what it is."


    The headset immediately sent back the voice of the third, "we''re going to the stern, but it''s too dark outside to see clearly."


    Ah Chen ordered, "turn on the light."


    For a moment, all the external lights on the whole ship were on. The strong light broke through a little fog, but it was still invisible in the distance.


    AI Xinxin''s voice was like a deadly ghost at this time. "The ghost ship will approach in a minute. We must leave immediately!"


    Shen Le said, "on the right is a reef. You can''t choose to go down shallow, you can only fly."


    "I see." The third man''s voice came from his headset, "it''s a huge octopus... My God, this octopus is the biggest thing I''ve ever seen. His feet are wrapped around our ship, and its saliva will corrode our ship..."


    "Set fire." Lin Wushuang''s calm voice comforted everyone at the moment, "do you have fire power?"


    "Yes." The second said, "the third and the fourth are fire."


    "That''s good." Lin Wushuang said, "don''t waste time, hurry up."


    Ah Chen immediately gave an order to Lao San. When Lao San received the order, he released the fireball with Lao Si.


    The moment the fireball roasted the octopus''s legs, the octopus was frightened and released his hand. At this moment, the ship broke away from the pull of weight and flew up at an instant.


    AI Xinxin shouted, "raise the height!"


    Shen Le held the flying handle and raised it as high as possible. The head of the spacecraft was instantly pulled up to 90 degrees.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang shouted in a cold voice, "close the rope."


    Those who mastered the rope immediately raised all their strength and quickly pulled the people outside back.


    At this time, the ghost ship hit directly.


    The ship increased its firepower with the maximum throttle. At this moment, everyone seemed to suffocate and stared at the ghost ship in front of him.


    At the critical moment, the spacecraft quickly pulled up and passed the ghost ship. Only the tail of the ship slightly rubbed with the top of the ghost ship and made a loud noise.


    "Ah..."


    The third screamed wildly, "it''s so exciting."


    They were suspended outside, almost as high as the ghost ship, and watched the ghost ship collide with them.


    Screamed with fear.


    "Pull all the ropes." At the critical moment, ah Chen suddenly pulled the end of the rope and flew back quickly.


    When others saw this, they all shot one after another and pulled the three back.


    "Ah..."


    The third screamed with fear, followed by the fourth and fifth. At the moment when the ghost ship was about to hit, he closed his eyes!


    At this moment, his body was quickly raised, leaving only his feet crashing into the pole of the ghost ship. With a bang, the pole was damaged.


    Just when the old three was ignorant, he had been pulled back.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah." AI Xinxin shook his hand in front of the third, "scared silly?"


    The third man suddenly woke up, looked at the familiar people in front of him, and suddenly cried, "wow... It was terrible just now."


    He thought he was dead, and it was the worst kind of death!


    Old four and old five also slowly regained their consciousness. They collapsed and lay on the ground and refused to get up. "This... Is really too exciting."


    It was like a roller coaster. When it was about to hit, its body was suddenly taken away and passed the danger.


    "It''s hard for you." Ah Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "We have passed through another difficulty. At the same time, we also thank Mr. Ying''s family for their help."


    This time, it was Ying Shun''s credit to avoid the ghost ship, and ah Chen sincerely recognized them for the first time.


    The old three eyes looked at ah Chen and asked tentatively, "then... Captain bodyguard, can I not write those 10000 words?"


    Ah Chen: "

 Chapter 1237

    Ying Shunke said, "nothing. Now everyone is on the same boat and needs to cooperate with each other to tide over the difficulties together. By the way, Shen Le, lower the altitude. You can''t fly so high now. "


    "Yes." Shen le in the cockpit began to descend slowly.


    AI Xinxin continued to look around and judge where the reef was.


    The third man rested for a long time. In addition, he got the permission of ah Chen. He didn''t have to write 10000 words. He was in a better mood. He began to boast, "Oh, you didn''t see that. The octopus has become fine. One leg is thicker than my thigh. I can break my waist with force."


    "It''s unprecedented this time. I can blow for my children in the future."


    It may be that we passed the danger safely, and everyone is relieved.


    AI Xinxin poured cold water on them, "don''t be happy too early. What''s this? Later, it''s more dangerous. You''re also a royal bodyguard. That''s all?"


    "Hey, you..." the third thought the girl''s mouth was getting worse and worse. Where did she seem to know that?


    "Miss AI is right." Ah Chen said in a deep voice, "at present, we haven''t come out of the black fog range. We are likely to encounter some monsters again. We''d better be careful."


    The captain of the bodyguard spoke. What else can they say?


    All spoke in the same voice, "yes!"


    Well trained.


    In this way, he continued to sail for more than an hour. Under AI Xinxin''s accurate positioning, he finally got out of the black fog.


    Everyone''s calm heart was finally put down.


    "I suggest taking a rest tonight and moving on early tomorrow morning." Ying Shun said, "out of the scope of the black fog, there is a white fog in front. The white fog is more terrible than the black fog, and there are even illusory things. At night, the white fog is like a black fog, and nothing can be seen around."


    AI Xinxin also said, "yes, at least at dawn, we should have a clear vision, and this place is the safest. We can preserve our physical strength. If we move on, we don''t want to rest next. "


    Seeing that they all spoke, ah Chen nodded, "just listen to you, stop the spacecraft here, take turns on duty at night, and others rest."


    "Yes!"


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang and said, "I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "I feel a little tired."


    Seeing this, Ying Shun directly lazily picked her up. "If you''re tired, sleep in my arms. I''ll take you back to your room."


    AI Xinxin said, "I''m sleepy, too. I''m going to have a rest."


    Shen Le said to Qiu Ge, "you stayed up all night last night. Next, give it to me. You go and have a rest."


    Chugo nodded, "OK."


    Several people returned to their rooms one after another. As soon as the door was closed, the group chat opened again.


    AI Xinxin: "... Wow, I think my acting is getting better and better. They actually believe there are reefs!"


    Shen Le: "don''t stick gold on your face. It''s not Ying Shun''s hands and feet. Will those false information appear on the detector?"


    Dong Wei: "I''m very curious. What''s the matter with the big octopus?"


    Qiu Ge said with a smile, "what else can it be? It''s the model printed in 3D. In addition, Ying Shun moved the detector at the stern of their ship, so as to confuse the fake with the real."


    "What does the ghost ship say?" Shen Le asked.


    Ying Shun explained, "it''s just a projection. What you see is an illusion."


    AI Xinxin said strangely, "didn''t you really hit it? I could feel the shaking of the ship. "


    "It''s also false." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "it''s the same as octopus. It''s all an illusion made by external forces, plus the help of array forces. Well, I''ll finish this, because everyone is in my array."


    Zhufu was confused, "so, the black fog is false, the octopus is false, the reef is false, and even the ghost ship is false."


    AI Xinxin was amused by his reaction, "ha ha... Of course, if you don''t do something, how can the bodyguard named ah Chen believe us? Look at those bodyguards, especially the old three, who are obedient to us. By the way, and Lao Qi, he Yan is also wholehearted. "


    He Yan: "... He was really badly hurt, and I really took some effort."


    Dong Wei: "that won''t make you pale and weak... How did he get hurt?"


    The crowd looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "What are you looking at me for? I didn''t kill it."


    Lao Qi didn''t expect to die. The moment he surfaced, he entered Lin Wushuang''s array.


    Zhufu wanted to clap his hands, "routine, everything is routine."


    He really thought these were dangers near Penglai Fairy Island. As a result, he played a play.


    Lin Wushuang said, "but tomorrow''s white fog is really dangerous. At that time, everyone will be flexible. If you really don''t understand, don''t make a sound. I''ll deal with it."


    AI Xinxin nodded, "well, I know, I will never be a burden to you."


    "Hey, go to bed early. Tomorrow is another challenge." Chugo finished and jumped directly to the bed.


    Shen le was jealous. "Since there''s no danger tonight, why don''t I go to bed?"


    Qiu Ge: "yes, go talk to the ah Chen bodyguard?"


    Shen Le: "forget it..."


    "Well, let''s have an early rest." Ying Shun finished, directly closed the group chat, turned back to Lin Wushuang and asked, "what do you want for dinner?"


    "I''m not hungry." Lin Wushuang felt that Ying Shun really fed her as a pig. "I can''t eat. I''m a little tired today. I''m going to sleep."


    Ying Shun: "Oh, take a bath?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "is there a bathhouse here?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "no, but you have it in your carry on space."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Also, why don''t you take a bath?"


    "Yes, let''s go."


    They said to go and disappeared directly into the room.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu still didn''t go back to his room at night, so he casually found a sofa on the deck and sat down and quietly looked at the night view outside.


    It deserves to be Lin Wushuang. Counterfeiting is so real.


    I admire Lin Wushuang from my heart, but he still doesn''t know what to do. He opens the chat box and leaves a message to Lin Wushuang.


    Ask her what she should do to ensure her safety and save her father.


    After leaving a message, he waited for a long time and didn''t receive a reply.


    Is it really rest?


    Seeing this, he had to close the chat page. After Lin Wushuang gets up tomorrow, he should know.


    He should also rest. He stayed up all night last night. If he stayed up today, he would have no energy after that.


    However, he couldn''t sleep. It was like countless mountains pressed on him and didn''t give him a chance to breathe. Thinking of this, he was particularly upset and uneasy.


    "Why are you sitting here?"


    Ah Chen''s voice came from behind. Zhufu looked back at him and replied, "I''ll sleep well here. It''s very quiet. I can know what''s dangerous for the first time."


    Ah Chen nodded, sat on the sofa next to Ying Shun and said, "I''m going to do the same. I never thought it would be so difficult to enter Penglai Fairy Island."


    Zhufu looked at him piteously. Silly child, it''s not clear that he was cheated.


    So it seems that the sandstorm and tiger dark shark encountered that day can be fake. They are all preparations made by Lin Wushuang to get on the ship!

 Chapter 1238

    Ah Chen naturally didn''t know what Zhufu was thinking. He was really afraid in his heart.


    Although I have been with the emperor for many years, I have seen a lot. What danger have I never seen?


    He was afraid that why did the emperor send him to such a dangerous place?


    He still remembers that the emperor''s original words were to send Zhufu to Penglai Fairy Island. They just need to wait near Penglai Fairy Island.


    But I never said that it was so dangerous to enter Penglai Fairy Island.


    Or did the emperor not know in advance that there would be no danger as long as he did not land on the island?


    However, he is the emperor. Will there be things he doesn''t know?


    I have to say that ah Chen began to waver. "Let''s have a rest tonight. Miss AI said that there are many dangers after tomorrow. There is no day to rest."


    "Captain bodyguard." Zhufu looked back at him and said word by word, "do you think I can come back from Penglai Fairy Island safely?"


    Ah Chen smelled the speech and frowned slightly. If before today, he would just say something to prevaricate the past. Now, he didn''t know whether he could leave here safely. He sighed, "take one step and count one step."


    "Where can it be so easy? My father is still in prison, and my mother has only one son left. I dream of going back." Zhufu had no choice but to say, "doesn''t the bodyguard worry about his wife and children''s parents?"


    Ah Chen frowned more and more. Naturally, he had a family still in Shengjing. Naturally, he couldn''t put it down. "Work hard, we''ll go back together."


    "Together?" Zhufu looked up at him, "do you want to wait for me?"


    Ah Chen didn''t answer him. The emperor ordered that it would take only one month.


    Zhufu smiled. "So, instead of having hope for the bodyguard, I might as well go back with Mr. Ying. Maybe I still have hope, right?"


    Ah Chen felt that he had been beaten in the face, but in fact, he now needs each other''s experience!


    The talk ended unhappily, but Zhufu saw that ah Chen''s heart began to shake. This is a good thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was calm, everyone had a good sleep, and their mental state was much better.


    Early in the morning, some people went fishing and said they cooked fish soup in the morning. After all, they ate Zhufu twice and should shun once. Now they should do the reception.


    As a result, they can''t make sea fish.


    When the third was in trouble, he saw AI Xinxin get up and his happy ears were almost up, "Ai girl, you''re awake."


    AI Xinxin heard the speech and looked warily at the third. When were they so familiar?


    Can the third see her and be so happy?


    She said warily, "why?"


    The third didn''t find AI Xinxin''s abnormality. He smiled sweetly and said, "I just want to ask, how do you cook fish soup?"


    How should I know?


    Ai Xin Xin Tucao in her heart, she is not a real fisherman, do not say how to do it, even what fish are not clear, immediately make complaints about it, "you are crazy, do you dare to eat fish in this sea area?" I dare not eat. "


    "Ah?" The third man was stunned and asked, "no, can''t you eat?"


    Then Qiu Ge nodded and said, "you can''t eat it. This place is so strange. What if you eat something dirty and get stomach poisoning at that time?"


    The third man was so frightened that he immediately lost all the sea fish he caught. "I mean, why are these fish so big? There''s something wrong... Let''s cook some porridge in the morning?"


    "No." AI Xinxin shook her head. "We brought our own cook. Breakfast is ready and yours. I don''t know if you''ll eat it or not."


    As soon as these words came out, not only the third, but also the other people present were about to prick their ears, "really?"


    With yesterday''s crayfish, they fully believe in each other''s cooking, "how embarrassed..."


    Then all looked pitifully at ah Chen.


    Ah Chen looked creepy by these lines of sight. It seemed that he didn''t agree. These people could drown him with tears. He coughed and said, "well, thank you very much. It''s really troublesome for you."


    WOW!


    The bodyguards were all boiling up. The captain of the bodyguard promised to eat the delicious food made by others.


    AI Xinxin turned coldly, "you''re welcome. Let''s help bring the dishes."


    The old three scrambled to say, "I, I''ll go."


    Ying Shun bought a lot when he placed an order. He had long guessed that these people would eat, so he asked for 20 small steamed buns, eight for each, and 10 soup filled buns, eight for each.


    Thirty fried dough sticks, ten sandwiches, twenty egg filling cakes, ten hand-held cakes, three large Maotai cakes, ten beef cakes and ten pork cakes.


    Soybean milk, eight treasure porridge, millet porridge, small dumplings and tremella soup.


    These big men have a good appetite. They can eat two cages of steamed stuffed buns at a time!


    "I think this small steamed bun is better than what the imperial dining room makes."


    "No, not even the first restaurant in Shengjing. And this Maotai cake. My God, I ate such delicious Maotai cake for the first time."


    "Stop it. If I didn''t have enough to eat, I''d have another beef pie. It''s delicious."


    "You all ate a cage of small steamed buns, a cage of stuffed soup buns, a beef pie, three fried dough sticks, half an egg stuffed cake... What else can you eat?"


    "Hey, hey, is it really delicious?"


    Compared with them, Lin Wushuang''s appetite is really small. Lin Wushuang can''t eat two steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk.


    AI Xinxin chose a sandwich, drank her own milk and was full.


    Other people are not much more than them. They really can''t talk to these royal guards.


    Zhufu was a lot more polite than them, but he still ate half a cage of small steamed buns, half a cage of soup buns, drank a small rice porridge, plus an egg filled cake, "it''s better than what my cook makes."


    "In other words, the taste is similar to that of unparalleled robots." Fourteen suddenly said something amazing, "when I came home from vacation, I found that my wife bought a robot specializing in making egg filling cakes, which not only solved the breakfast of a large family, but also set up a stall at the door every day."


    "Really?" Dong Wei was calm and nodded, "maybe the formula is the same. I haven''t been to Shengjing. I don''t know what it tastes."


    Zhufu: "


    It''s like that.


    "After breakfast, let''s go on." Lin Wushuang holds the unfinished soybean milk and plays in his hand. "The speed is fixed at about 230. After about 20 minutes, it will enter the white fog. At that time, the speed must be reduced to about 60. In this way, we can stop in case of any emergency."


    AI Xinxin said, "yes, we don''t know the situation in the white fog, so we should be careful."


    The third asked, "have you entered the white fog before?"


    AI Xinxin wanted to say, of course not. I haven''t even been to this place, but she is a movie queen!


    Quietly looked at Lin Wushuang, and then said, "of course, I went in, but I took a chance every time, because there will be some moving reefs in the white fog. No one knows when and how those things will appear, so be careful."


    Moving reefs?


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. It sounded terrible.

 Chapter 1239

    At this moment, everyone knows the danger ahead, all cheer up, stand at their posts and concentrate.


    Ying Shun asked ah Chen, "can we enter the cockpit?"


    Ah Chen made a request, "of course, please."


    "OK." Ying Shun said that, holding Lin Wushuang, he walked towards the cockpit. AI Xinxin and others also went in with him. At this time, the cockpit was full of people.


    Fortunately, there is a lot of space here, otherwise it will be very crowded.


    At this time, the bodyguard drove the spaceship forward. According to Lin Wushuang''s speed, it was not fast or slow. Sure enough, 20 minutes later, they saw layers of white fog.


    "Into the white fog."


    I don''t know who said it. Everyone''s attention increased again and their nerves tightened up.


    The speed of the spacecraft also dropped rapidly and advanced at the speed of 60 per hour. Soon, the whole spacecraft entered the white fog.


    The white fog is more terrible than the black fog. Everywhere you go, it is a vast expanse of white. It is like standing in a huge white space, you can''t see anything, and you are particularly afraid.


    Ah Chen said seriously, "all scanners, thermal imaging and detectors are turned on."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone worked nervously and orderly, and some even prayed in their hearts not to meet those terrible things.


    Suddenly, the whole ship moved, and the scene frightened everyone.


    "Hold on!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone quickly grabbed the things around them to stabilize their body.


    But worse things are still happening.


    "Captain bodyguard, the power system has failed!"


    "Report to the bodyguard that the detector has failed!"


    "Captain bodyguard, the thermal imaging failed. We stayed where we were, as if we were pinned down by something."


    This news, especially exciting, people with poor bearing power, turned pale at this time.


    "What the hell happened?"


    "I don''t know. Now we can''t see anything unless we go out and have a look!"


    "Be quiet." Ah Chen calmly scolded, "panic is useless. How about checking the defense system?"


    "Captain bodyguard, cracks have appeared in the whole ship, accounting for 30% of the whole ship. I don''t know what''s so destructive..."


    "Captain bodyguard, I''ll go out and have a look." After saying this, the third went out directly despite the dissuasion of the people.


    "Wait!" Ah Chen shouted to stop the third, but the third didn''t listen to him at all. He continued to walk to the hatch, "Captain bodyguard, don''t worry about me. There are so many brothers on the ship."


    "I told you to wait." Ah Chen flew out angrily and personally stopped the third, "did you hurry out to die? I told you to wait, Mr. Ying. Do you know what''s going on now¡°


    The third was stunned and looked blankly at Ying Shun next to him.


    Ying Shun sat next to Lin Wushuang and frowned slightly, "maybe he hit the reef."


    "Impossible!" The sailor denied, "if we hit a reef, we should also be in front or on one side, but from just now to now, the shaking is not from the bow or both sides."


    Ying Shun said slowly, "I mean, the center of the ship hit a reef."


    "That''s even more impossible. It doesn''t make sense. The bow passed and the center of the ship hit a reef."


    "Why not?" AI Xinxin retorted, "it''s weird here. Before we came in, we all said that the reefs here can move. What if they suddenly move under the ship?"


    All the people were stunned. Yes, the moving reefs would create such a possibility.


    Ah Chen thought deeply and said, "the rocking just now was rocking left and right. If you think so, maybe the reef really appeared at the bottom of the ship center, pushing up the whole ship, and the ship became a seesaw, causing the rocking left and right..."


    The third nodded. "It''s normal for the ship to crack under the strong impact, but all the defense systems fail. What does that mean?"


    "There''s something corrosive on the reef." Lin Wushuang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said a sentence, shocking everyone.


    "Corrosive?"


    "My God, what can corrode our ship?"


    "Don''t forget that big octopus was corrosive in the black fog."


    "What now?"


    "Fly." AI Xinxin felt a group of fools and shouted, "this is a spaceship. Since the water can''t go, then fly."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ai Xinxin silently and didn''t speak.


    At this point, group chat is turned on.


    Shen Le: "Ai Xinxin, can''t you bear to speak so quickly that unparalleled doesn''t know how to help you come back."


    AI Xinxin: "ah?"


    Shen Le rolled his eyes: "if you could fly, someone would have flown there long ago, waiting for you to beep here? The reef here not only appears in the water, but may even appear in the air. When you hit it, it''s more terrible than hitting the reef. "


    AI Xinxin: "... No, how do you know?"


    Shen Le: "I guess. I''ll know from Lin Wushuang''s reaction, right?"


    Lin Wushuang: "Shen Le is right. There are moving reefs everywhere. These reefs may dive into the bottom of the sea or fly in the air. If there is no white fog, you can see these strange things clearly... It''s just a strange way to hide."


    It was also a big array set up by Miao Jing outside Penglai Fairy Island.


    AI Xinxin: "ah, I really don''t know... What should I do now?"


    Shen Le sighed, "what else can I do? Fly... Unparalleled should know how to go."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Shen le and said lazily, "there is fog and haze all around. I can''t see anything clearly. How can I go?"


    Shen Le: "no, not even you."


    "There is a way." Lin Wushuang picked up the ice cream and milk tea prepared by Ying Shun for her, took a sip, and then slowly said, "Miao Jing told me how to break this array, but I thought it was troublesome. I still thought my own method was very easy to use."


    Shen Le: "what method?"


    He Yan replied before Lin Wushuang, "disperse the fog. As long as you can disperse the fog in front of you, you can see these things. At least you can avoid the nearby danger."


    Shen Le suddenly realized, and then asked, "how can we disperse the fog?"


    He Yan said, "the modern way to disperse fog is to use a helicopter to sprinkle the catalyst, dilute the concentration of the fog, and the fog can disperse slowly."


    Shen Le spread his hands: "these things only exist in the second time and space. How can lazy people in the first time and space have these things?"


    Dong Wei said: "there must be, but it''s not known that it can dispel the fog."


    Shen Le: "that''s enough. Now there''s no catalyst. How can I do it?"


    He Yan raised his eyes and looked at Shen le. He really doubted how he had completed the nine-year compulsory education in those years. "The wind and rain can also disperse the fog, but the effect is not as strong as the catalyst, but there is still no problem to solve the problem in front of him."


    Shen Le said and understood completely, "so Lin Wushuang also used the skill of rain in those years. Who gave you water power?"


    Qiu Ge sighed, "you are smart at last."


    Zhufu: "well, don''t just talk to the group. You''d better pay attention to the situation outside."


    Lin Wushuang quit group chat.


    Ying Shun quit group chat.


    ¡­¡­


    AI Xinxin quit group chat.


    Zhufu took a look at the number of people online. Good guy, he''s the only one.

 Chapter 1240

    Ah Chen immediately ordered the pilot to control the spacecraft to fly according to AI Xinxin''s words.


    Today is the eleventh day when I was piloting the spaceship. The control handle in my hand was raised slowly, and the spaceship head began to take off. It even made a sharp crack friction sound, so I can be sure that the spaceship really hit the reef!


    Everyone looked at the monitor in front nervously.


    After climbing a little more than 30 meters, the spacecraft finally left the reef.


    Ah Chen then ordered, "start the automatic repair function of the spacecraft!"


    "Yes!" 12. Press the repair button, the spacecraft starts self-examination, and the display screen is gradually occupied by red words.


    This is a reminder of the number of injuries on the spacecraft, crimson or even irreversible.


    Then it began to enter the automatic repair, and the repair progress was 1%.


    Twelve said, "Captain bodyguard, the whole repair process takes half an hour. During this period, we can only fly at low speed and be careful."


    "Yes!" Ah Chen nodded, took a deep breath and looked at the situation outside the spacecraft. "You can''t see anything in such a big fog... Since the reef will move, will it suddenly rise above the water?"


    Lin Wushuang should shun he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei Shen Le AI Xinxin look at ah Chen at the same time.


    Ah Chen''s hair was creepy for a time. Even her voice stuttered, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Qiu Ge laughed, "nothing. I just think what you said is reasonable. It''s not impossible, so we should be careful."


    "Yes." AI Xinxin tried to save herself. "We can hit a reef in the air, so let''s be careful."


    The third man collapsed, "no, we''re going to hit a reef in the air, so what do we do now? You can''t fly, you can''t fly on the water, and you can''t fly underwater. "


    AI Xinxin nodded, "yes, yes."


    It seems that no one cares about what she asked everyone to take off just now, but think about it, the situation at that time naturally had to fly to get off the line.


    The eleven hands trembled slightly and asked, "well, how can I... Fly now?"


    "You have to see the front." Lin Wushuang spoke with a stable temperament every time. She looked at ah Qi and said, "you are a water power. Can it rain?"


    Ah Qi was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes... But I can only have some light rain. Can I do it?"


    Ah Chen also thought, "do you use rainfall to disperse the fog?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "at present, I can only use this method. I am weak and can''t use powers for a long time. I can only trouble ah Qi to rain first and then change me."


    "OK." Ah Qi immediately stood up. "It''s my duty. Is it raining directly in front of the spacecraft?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "If the visibility in front of the spacecraft and on both sides can be extended to ten meters, we can arrange personnel to stare in three directions. In case of an emergency, we will report it immediately, so that we can avoid it."


    "Good!" Ah Qi nodded, walked alone to the French window in front of him, and began to use his powers with both hands.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at ah Qi, as if they were pinning all their hopes on him.


    Gradually, one or two drops of rain fell, and then gradually became dense, appearing in the front, left and right directions of the spacecraft.


    Ah Qi''s forehead was covered with a thick layer of fine sweat, and he broke away from the gate of hell. At this time, his ability was not very strong. It had been raining for a few minutes, and the fog in front of him was less, about 2 meters. It didn''t work at all.


    "Don''t worry." Lin Wushuang comforted Dao a7i, "close your eyes and don''t look at those places. You are a water system power. It''s just a small thing for you."


    The cloth rain of high-level powers is not weak, mainly because ah Qi is too insecure.


    After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words, he slowly closed his eyes and all his attention was on the rain.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang formed an array with one hand hidden under his cuff.


    With a roar, huge thunder sounded in the sky, followed by a magnificent rain.


    "God, ah Qi, you''re so powerful."


    "The fog is receding, three meters, four meters, five meters..."


    Ah Qi also heard the thunder. He didn''t believe he did it, but he didn''t dare to relax. He was afraid that the rain would turn into drizzle again in the next second. He didn''t dare to open his eyes and continue to rain with his heart.


    "Seven meters, eight meters... Ten meters, my God, now you can see eleven meters away, and the visibility on both sides has reached five meters!"


    I don''t know who shouted excitedly.


    Then there was another startling cry, "look, there''s a giant on the left approaching us!"


    Everyone looked at the French window on the left. Ah Chen quickly ordered, "it''s a reef, a flying reef. How''s the situation on the right now?"


    "No abnormality on the right!"


    "OK, eleven, turn around, turn right 30 degrees, and increase the speed to 100!"


    "Yes!"


    The whole crew looked nervously at the giant near in the distance. It was getting closer and bigger. It was indeed a huge reef. If it hit, the whole spacecraft would disintegrate.


    Fortunately, they found it in time and avoided the reef at a distance of a millimetre.


    The crowd cheered happily, "it''s successful. Ah Qi, you''re really good."


    "It''s been raining for so long. The visibility in front has reached 15 meters!"


    "The visibility on both sides has reached seven meters. Ah Qi, you''re too powerful."


    At this time, Ying Shun reached out and patted ah Qi on the back, reminding him, "don''t take so much effort. My wife said that the heavy rain has been laid. Here is the sea. The water circulation is fast. With the current power, it won''t become smaller in half an hour. So after half an hour, you''ll rain once and cycle like this. "


    Ah Qi said and looked back at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded at him.


    Ah Qi tentatively stopped his strength and stood in front of the landing glass for a second. He was relieved to see that the rain did not decrease.


    "I didn''t pay the rain before. I can''t master this item. Fortunately, my wife should remind me here, otherwise I will make a fool of myself again."


    Ying Shun was very satisfied with this sentence.


    The third man patted ah Qi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you''re modest. Look, you can make such a big rain. If you put it in Shengjing City, it''s estimated that it would be a disaster."


    "You don''t understand." Ah Qi also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "as Mr. Ying said just now, this is the sea. It is very convenient to get and use. It can''t be done in Shengjing. It needs to transfer water. Those with insufficient capacity can''t be transferred."


    Shengjing is basically covered with snow, and even some rivers and lakes are frozen. Naturally, it is much more tiring than at sea.


    The third man smiled, "Oh, you are still modest. Now we can see it, and we are not afraid of the reefs here..."


    "My God, what''s in front of you?"


    Someone exclaimed. Everyone''s eyes looked at it. Lin Wushuang was the same. After seeing what it was, he narrowed his eyes slightly, "trouble."


    "What is it?" Ah Chen asked.


    Lin Wushuang replied, "the mackerel is the overlord of this sea area. We broke into his territory, so there may be trouble next."


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "chimaeras are also gregarious spirit beasts. Be careful when you come in groups."


    Ah Chen hurriedly asked, "last time I met the tiger dark shark, I lost half my life. Now I met a shark who is more powerful than the tiger dark shark. It seems that we can only take the initiative this time."

 Chapter 1241

    Take the initiative?


    Everyone looked at ah Chen. The third asked, "Captain bodyguard, are we going to... Attack the mackerel?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "this is the territory of the mackerels. Taking the initiative to attack will only provoke their anger. Any spirit beast will bravely guard its own territory!"


    "What can we do?" Ah Chen asked Lin Wushuang in a bad tone.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wu raised his eyes and looked at ah Chen.


    Maybe it''s because her face is too white. Her whole body is full of illness, so it makes people feel cold in the back.


    Ah Chen was also stunned. Then he thought of his tone and hurriedly explained, "I''m just worried."


    "It''s no use worrying." Ying Shun succeeded Lin Wushuang and said, "the eyes of the mackerel are immune to the white fog, that is to say, their sight is the best here. Where we can see, they can see, and where we can''t see, they can see, so they can''t hide or fight. They can only communicate friendly."


    "Friendly communication?" Ah Chen didn''t quite understand, "how can we communicate with others?"


    What if they don''t agree?


    Other people also feel strange. How can we communicate friendly with others?


    "Feed." After AI Xinxin received the group chat news, he read it according to the book, "there are often some fishing boats and fishermen who enter by mistake in this sea area. Over time, the mackerels are also used to it. As long as they don''t rob their territory, it won''t cause danger to them. The mackerels are also indifferent. You see, they haven''t attacked the mackerels for so long?"


    "For a long time, in order to protect their lives, some fishermen who entered by mistake would feed all the fish on the fishing boat to the mackerels. After getting the favor of the mackerels, they might help to send out the fishermen who entered by mistake."


    When AI Xinxin was talking, group chat was in full swing again.


    Shen Le: "is this true? Isn''t Lin Wushuang making fake things? "


    Lin Wushuang: "really... But it''s not what those fishermen said."


    There are few fishermen who can enter here and still live. Most of them scare themselves to death, let alone feed them!


    Chugo asked, "who told you that?"


    Lin Wushuang: "Miao Jing."


    Qiu Ge: "master of Penglai Fairy Island?"


    Lin Wushuang: "well, Miao Jing told me that chimaeras are arrogant in nature. They don''t pay attention to everything and feel that they are the most powerful in the world. But because it''s delicious, whoever gives them delicious food is a good man. "


    Shen Le: "that''s not very simple. Why did you just say trouble?"


    Lin Wushuang: "because the appetite of mackerels is different from that of people... They like to eat some..."


    Shen Le: "what?"


    Outside the group chat, ah Chen wondered, "so simple?"


    AI Xinxin nodded with a red face and a heart. "It''s so simple, but we don''t have fish now!"


    "Why not?" The third asked, "don''t you have a lot of fish on your fishing boat? Just take it out. "


    AI Xinxin gave him a white look and said, "are you stupid? You suddenly let out such a big fishing boat and scared the mackerel. What can you do?"


    "Ah..." the third man touched his head. "Yes, there is a huge thing out of thin air. Maybe it will cause the attack of the shark. Then, how can we do it?"


    "People also like to eat other things." AI Xinxin said here, looking at Lin Wushuang in embarrassment, "that, teacher... Sister-in-law, what else did you say?"


    Good guy, AI Xinxin directly brought the unfinished content in the group chat to the plane.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head slowly. "If you want to say what it is, I really don''t know how to describe it. Mackerels have strange tastes. They all feel delicious when we find it difficult to swallow on weekdays."


    Chen: "stinky tofu?"


    Fourth: "Durian?"


    Old seven: "break your ears?"


    Old eight: "I think it''s coriander!"


    AI Xinxin retorted, "I think these things you said are delicious. How can they be difficult to swallow. Well, even these things, where did you find them now? "


    The people were dejected again.


    The third man was discouraged and said, "this won''t work, that won''t work. We have to fight with them!"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Lin Wushuang looked at the group, "don''t worry."


    The third hurriedly asked, "what else can I do?"


    "Dark cuisine, if any of you can''t cook, go and get some dishes, and then everyone will try it. As long as it''s unacceptable to everyone, it should be right."


    AI Xinxin: "good idea. I recommend Qiu Ge."


    Chugo: "??? Why me? "


    AI Xinxin: "have you cooked?"


    Chugo: "not really."


    AI Xinxin: "that''s enough."


    Qiu Ge: "


    After discussing with the bodyguard, the old five, nine, thirteen and Shen Le were recommended to compete on the same stage.


    "Do something... What is easy to cook?" Qiu Ge looked at the ingredients in front of him and felt very headache.


    Dong Wei helped him choose flour. "It''s easy to make."


    Qiu Ge glanced at Dong Wei and said, "you can cook as you say."


    Dong Weiqun replied: "better than you. Now my identity is a chef and can''t be exposed."


    Chugo glanced at him, did not intend to ignore him, and then began to do his first cooking!


    A big bowl of flour, add water!


    Oh, if you add too much water, add some flour


    Why did you do it again?


    Forget it, that''s it.


    Then I went to some soy sauce, vinegar, salt, sesame oil, edible oil, pepper and five spice powder.


    After that, the whole face turned black.


    "What are you going to do with it?" When the third saw it, his voice trembled for fear that Qiu Ge might say something terrible.


    Sure enough, Qiu Ge didn''t disappoint him. "I made a black cake. Naturally, I had to bake it."


    Then he turned and put the lump of noodles into the oven.


    I don''t know how to choose the temperature. I came to 230 ¡ã and baked for 30 and a half hours.


    AI Xinxin worried, "in other words, we are not familiar with this speed, so we should get close to others."


    "So I stopped the boat." Ah Chen said, "in this way, facing the mackerel from a distance, the enemy can''t move, I can''t move!"


    AI Xinxin gave him a thumbs up.


    Zhufu always stood in front of the floor glass, paying attention to the mackerel not far away.


    Once the other party has something to do, immediately remind everyone.


    Others are not idle, but also pay attention to the reefs floating in this sea area all the time.


    Finally, it arrived in half an hour.


    Qiu GE''s'' black cake ''was directly scorched, and a thick layer of scorched skin on it could not be pulled. Qiu Ge was too lazy to pull, and directly said, "who wants to try it?"


    Everyone takes a step back, especially with tacit understanding.


    Qiu Ge blinked and threw it aside. "I don''t eat it either. I think this thing may scare away people."


    At this time, the dark cooking of the other three is better.


    The fifth is braised sea fish, but I don''t know what''s added. The whole soup looks sticky and yellow, and the fish has become slag.


    Lao Jiu used steamed bread that had been moldy for several days to barbecue small sea fish. It looked no different from Qiu Ge''s. it was scorched and black.


    Old thirteen''s works are also scary, fried fish eggs!


    Or the eggs of the sea fish braised in brown sauce by Lao Wu!

 Chapter 1242

    I have to say that these meals are really dark dishes. They have no appetite just at a glance, especially the strange smell from nowhere.


    Ying Shun didn''t know where to take out two masks and put them on for Lin Wushuang himself.


    Qiu Ge was deeply hit. "Hey, don''t do this. At least it''s my first time to cook. Why don''t you enjoy it?"


    Lin Wushuang: "No."


    Ying Shun: "eat it yourself."


    He Yan: "don''t look at me."


    Dong Wei: "I will never eat."


    AI Xinxin: "I have a bad stomach. I can''t eat these."


    Shen Le: "... I, I have something else to do."


    Ah Chen couldn''t see it anymore and ordered, "old three, you have a taste."


    "Ah?" The third man was stunned. "No, Captain bodyguard, why me."


    "Before, you ate crayfish in the whole team. Now let you pay for everyone. What''s the matter?" Ah Chen is right.


    The third wanted to cry without tears, "Captain bodyguard."


    "Hurry up, everyone outside is in a hurry."


    The third was very big, and his back became very sad at this time. His feet seemed to be tied with a golden iron ball. It was particularly difficult to walk every step. People who didn''t know thought he was going to die generously.


    The second couldn''t see it anymore. He kicked it in the past, "hurry up, don''t grind haw. The crayfish ate happily at the beginning, and now?"


    The third man was caught off guard by the sneak attack. He threw himself directly on the ''black cake'' made by Qiu Ge, and hit it directly on the forehead with a bang


    "Ouch, hello..." the third cried with a headache. "I''ll go. This is food. It''s clearly a weapon."


    Everyone laughed out of their mouths.


    The third cried more sadly, "your happiness is based on my pain!"


    "Eat quickly."


    "Stop the ink!"


    With tears in his eyes, the third man took chugo''s "black bread" and bit it down. As a result, the bread was not eaten, but his teeth were about to fall out. "I''ll go. It''s really a weapon."


    "Hahaha..." Qiu Ge couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, I''m really sorry. Please eat crayfish later."


    The third felt much more comfortable. Then he resolutely went to the braised sea fish. He stared at it for a second and almost threw up, "I said the fifth, you don''t want to cook in your life. Is this braised fish? This is shit... Vomit... "


    "Don''t be wordy." Old five laughed, "eat quickly."


    "I......" the third took a sip with tears, and his hands were shaking when he picked up the spoon. When the lip touched that moment, he spit out directly and spit in the braised fish


    People: "vomit..."


    "Cough..."


    "I can''t watch anymore."


    "Lao San Jia''s food is definitely a fighter in dark cuisine. Hurry up and feed it to the mackerel!"


    The third couldn''t see it anymore. Then he poured all the steamed bread, grilled dried fish and fried fish seeds into the braised sea fish with ingredients, and then said, "I, my sin, I''ll send them to the mackerel now."


    "Take this with you." Qiu Ge didn''t forget his work, handed it to the third, then looked at it, and his face suddenly changed, "vomit... You, take it away quickly."


    The old three''s whole face was going to be green. Holding the terrible food, he put it into the boat and asked for it quickly.


    Ai Xin Xin took out his perfume and sprayed it everywhere, which suppressed the terrible smell, and the old man was also called to brush his teeth. The rest of the crowd nervously looked at the boat and approached the shark little by little.


    Mackerel, fishtail human body, can understand human language and human words.


    But the third didn''t know which country he was from, so he specially wrote six languages for him to watch.


    Sure enough, the mackerel saw the boat floating slowly towards him. His eyes were slightly heavy, his chin was slightly raised, and he was arrogant between heaven and earth!


    As the boat slowly approached, the mackerel raised his hand. Once the other party attacked, he would certainly repay a hundred times!


    Fortunately, the boat not only did not attack him, but also had a smell he had never smelled again.


    He looked at it suspiciously, his nose moved slightly, and then he saw the words on the boat, "Mr. mackerel, we are just passing by, and we will never disturb your old man''s rest. This is a small gift we gave you to adults. Please accept it."


    The mackerel looked suspiciously at the boat in front of him, then tentatively dipped it with his fingers, and then put it into his mouth.


    Three seconds later.


    The mackerel seemed to have tasted the taste, then hooked it with his fingers and fed it into his mouth.


    Five seconds passed this time.


    The mackerel suddenly took up the whole bowl and began to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh..."


    Everyone in the spaceship couldn''t help it, including the third man who came back from the mouth, vomited again.


    AI Xinxin holds the trash can and really doesn''t have eyes to see, "this is the taste of the mackerel, really..."


    Old five: "can we yaw now and stay away from this man."


    Old seven: "you say, will the mackerel like the taste, and then let us do it. Third, you have to eat more to spit out."


    The third face was green: "Oh... Stop talking."


    Lin Wushuang''s face was not very good either. Fortunately, she was full of concentration and said to ah Chen, "hurry up."


    She can''t stand it anymore.


    At this moment, the spacecraft increased its speed, flew quickly to the side of the mackerel, and soon entered the white fog.


    The mackerel looked at the immediate place of the ship, slowly took back his eyes, and belched with satisfaction.


    Well, there''s also a big black steamed bread. I don''t know how it tastes.


    He expected to pick it up and bite it down!


    With a creak, the tooth fell out.


    The mackerel stared at his lost teeth, and his anger suddenly came up on his head, "damn human!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain bodyguard, look." Old nine suddenly screamed, "mackerel, mackerel is chasing us."


    The third man was desperate. "Do you really want us to make one for him?"


    "Oh... I, I can''t. now I close my eyes. It''s the way he drank just now. I really can''t stand it... Oh..." Shen Le also failed. The whole person sat lazily on the chair and followed AI Xinxin to grab the trash can.


    AI Xinxin disliked and left. "What''s there to rob this thing? Hey, old three, go and ask, what''s the matter with the mackerel? Why did he come again after eating our food? Do you want us to give one as a gift?"


    The old three legs trembled slightly and said, "I, I look at him now. The whole person is not well. Can you change someone, Captain bodyguard, go."


    Ah Chen looked at the third, "it''s useless."


    In fact, his stomach was turning over the soup and pouring into the sea, but there was no way. He was the chief bodyguard. He begged Ying Shun nearby, "Mr. Ying, do you have any extra masks?"


    He was afraid that he would vomit directly when he heard the smell of the shark.


    Ying Shun took out a new mask and gave it to him, "Captain bodyguard, it''s up to you."


    Ah Chen, with a dark face, nodded slightly, took a deep breath, put on his mask, and then asked the pilot to slow down the flight speed. He came out of the hatch alone and asked the shark who had chased him, "excuse me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1243

    Mackerel''s popularity is about to explode. Unexpectedly, this man asked him if he had anything to do!


    He picked up the ''black bread'' in his hand and smashed it at ah Chen, "jijijijislag..."


    Ah Chen: "


    He reached out to catch the black bread and looked at the shark.


    When the mackerel saw his silly appearance, he stopped, but the fluctuation of his chest was getting bigger and bigger, so he could see that his Qi was not clear.


    He pointed to his teeth and said angrily, "you, that thing, bitten off my teeth. You have to pay!"


    This man obviously doesn''t often speak human words, so he speaks very slowly and can''t pronounce clearly.


    This greatly reduces anger.


    Ah Chen, I knew I wouldn''t throw the black bread to the mackerel, "sorry, this is the delicious food here. I thought the mackerel liked it. I''m really sorry."


    When the mackerel saw Ah Chen''s attitude was good, he didn''t plan to do it for the time being. "You, actually, eat this thing. You can''t bite... Forget it, forget it. Anyway, I lost my teeth. You are making me a copy of the food just now. By the way, what was the name of the food just now?"


    Ah Chen felt that he was really hard to speak. He talked nonsense. "Mr. mackerel, we just gave you qiongzhi jade liquid. It takes seven or forty-nine days to make it. If Mr. mackerel still wants to taste one, he can only wait forty-nine days."


    Hearing that it would take so long, the mackerel suddenly became angry, "what? Forty nine days, that, that won''t work... If you don''t give it to me today, don''t think about it. Leave in front of me. "


    Ah Chen thought it was tricky. This was done casually. Who knows if he can make the taste just now, and he doesn''t know if the third can spit it out. "Well, we have to stop here to make this food for adults of mackerel... But I don''t know if we will let other adults of mackerel come here. This food can only be done so much at one time, If someone else comes, it''s not enough, and we can''t afford it. "


    As soon as the mackerel heard this, oh, hey, it''s true. Didn''t he know about eating alone?


    He thought for a moment and said, "well, then you, come with me, I''ll take you to a place and hide there..."


    Ah Chen asked, "where?"


    Mackerel: "Penglai, Fairy Island!"


    Ah Chen''s eyes lit up and he was very accurate, "Penglai Fairy Island? Didn''t you say it was dangerous. "


    "It''s dangerous." The mackerel nodded and said, "but you stop at the harbor... No, no landing, no danger?"


    When he spoke more, the shark''s mouth gradually woke up, "that place, my people, generally don''t pass."


    Ah Chen wondered, who said the chimaeras were smart?


    So easy to cheat?


    "In that case, please lead the way. After that, we will cook a large bowl of beautiful qiongzhi jade liquid for you!"


    The mackerel said with satisfaction, "well, come with me and I''ll take you there. There are many reefs in this place."


    Ah Chen smiled, "thank you, Mr. mackerel."


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the ship.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Third: "that''s ok?"


    AI Xinxin: "I''m afraid the mackerel has eaten his brain."


    Qiu Ge: "I didn''t expect that what I made could really be used as a weapon?"


    Lin Wushuang helplessly helped his forehead, "it''s a blessing in disguise, but the third, you''d better think about what you eat every day to ensure that the vomit tastes like today."


    Old three: "


    With the guidance of the chimaeras, ah Qi didn''t need to rain. He followed the chimaeras unimpeded. Three hours later, they saw Penglai Fairy Island.


    "I''ll go. Is this Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "It''s foggy. It''s really immortal."


    "But I don''t know what danger there is in this island."


    "Let''s try to avoid the shark first."


    "Do you think he will come here to watch us for forty-nine days?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Your IQ is no different from others."


    The mackerel turned his back to the ship and slowly said, "go and park your ship at that stall."


    Ah Chen looked in the direction of the mackerel''s fingers and found that it was a small port. The port was like a gourd. The entrance was very narrow. There was heaven and earth inside. It was a good place to park ships.


    The spaceship drove slowly past, then landed and anchored.


    The next second, the shark blocked the entrance.


    Ah Chen looked at them and raised his eyebrows slightly. Did the mackerel regard them as an ordinary fishing boat?


    They blocked the entrance with stones, which turned the port into an inner lake, so they couldn''t get out?


    But the mackerel felt satisfied and nodded, "well, you just stay here. I''ll come to you after seventy-seven or forty-nine days."


    Ah Chen respectfully made a respectful gesture towards the mackerel.


    Then return to the ship.


    "Are we lucky?"


    "Forty nine days later, we ran away. Third, you don''t have to vomit."


    The third cried, "thank God, thank you."


    Zhufu put away those joking thoughts and said to ah Chen, "since I have arrived at Penglai Fairy Island, I will start now. If I haven''t come out in 30 days, you can go."


    "Hey, wait, let''s go together." AI Xinxin also ran over and pretended not to understand by the way, "what did you mean just now, don''t they go with you?"


    AI Xinxin pointed to a group of bodyguards in front of her, and her sight stopped on the old three.


    The third heard the speech and immediately lowered his head. He was reluctant to give up AI Xinxin, but he was not qualified to stay.


    Ah Chen looked at Penglai Fairy Island in front of him. It was a dream place for countless people, but it was a place that countless people could not overcome. After all kinds of dangers along the way, he finally arrived. Did he really just look at it from a distance?


    After thinking over and over again, he said to the people behind him, "I entered Penglai Fairy Island with master Zhufu. You stay here. If you encounter any danger, you should escape immediately, even if you leave the ship. After I leave, the boss will command. You must listen to the boss!"


    "Captain bodyguard! No, we''re going. Let''s go together. "


    "Yes, there are many dangers inside. Let''s go together. There are many people and great strength. If you have any shortcomings, how can we explain to the emperor!"


    Ah Chen calmly ordered, "no, you can''t go in!"


    "Captain bodyguard!"


    "Don''t say much!" Ah Chen refused them, "there are many dangers in it. How can I let you take risks!"


    "Let''s go together." Lin Wushuang suddenly said, "it doesn''t seem very safe here."


    Ah Chen looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously, "Madam Ying, you..."


    "She''s right. Do you think it''s really safe to put you here? Who knows what will happen later? It''s better to be together. There are many people and great power. " Ying Shun said, "once the mackerels get angry, do you think they can escape in this place? It''s better to go to Penglai Fairy Island. At least the chimaeras dare not come in here. "


    "So, what happened to the ship?" The third asked.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and his eyes jumped slightly. "Of course, stay here. The mackerel may observe from a distance and won''t find us on the island for a while."

 Chapter 1244

    "But if the ship is destroyed, how can we go back later?" Ah Chen has a different attitude towards this, "we still have to take the spacecraft away."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "that''s up to you. I don''t guarantee what will happen later?"


    AI Xinxin wondered, "what will happen?"


    "Maybe the mackerel will risk going to the island to find people." Ying Shun said, "after all, they have always lived here. They know what''s going on here better than we do."


    Ah Chen hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t hesitate for too long. He said, "anyway, we have to take the spaceship. Penglai Fairy Island is so big that we don''t necessarily meet mackerels. Let''s go."


    With that, he was the first to get out of the ship, and others followed up one after another.


    Then, everyone came to the shore. Ah Chen directly opened his portable space and put the spacecraft in.


    The huge spaceship disappeared out of thin air. Ah Chen put away his space and said, "let''s go."


    The next second, there was a roar on the sea, "I knew you were upset and kind. You didn''t intend to cook delicious food for me at all. You wanted to escape. You took my life."


    The crowd turned in horror and saw the shark rushing towards them at an extremely fast speed, accompanied by the water attack of the shark.


    Ah Chen immediately shouted, "run!"


    In an instant, everyone fled towards the interior of Penglai Fairy Island. Lin Wushuang winked at Ying Shun, who directly hugged her and ran in the opposite direction.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang opened his carry on space and collected AI Xinxin and others.


    "No."


    "How did we get back to the carry on space?"


    "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang''s voice floated from afar, "Penglai Fairy Island is full of dangers. Even if Miao Jing comes, you can''t guarantee 100% to go back. You''ll stay safe in the space first."


    Then he cut off the dialogue in the space.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long he ran. Ah Chen panted and pulled Zhufu to stop behind a big tree.


    "Should, won''t chase." Ah Chen regretted that he was too anxious. He should wait until night to start and collect the take-off ship, rather than go to the island in a hurry soon.


    Zhufu also ran out of breath. At this time, they were in the forest on the island. There were towering trees everywhere. There were dense Meadows under their feet. It was very wet. It was not easy to run.


    But it flies fast and is easy to trip over branches.


    The third man followed ah Chen. Because of his strong breathing, he spoke intermittently, "Captain bodyguard, many, many brothers, separated from us."


    "What?" Ah Chen suddenly looked back and found that there were only three, five, seven and nine around them. The others were gone, including Ying Shun and them.


    Zhufu also creaked in his heart that he was separated from Lin Wushuang?


    "It was too messy just now." The old five gasped, "everyone is running in a swarm, and there are too many trees in it. Over time, many people haven''t kept up. Captain bodyguard, let''s wait."


    Ah Chen nodded, "OK, have a rest, wait for others, and pay attention to whether there are other dangers to follow."


    "OK."


    Old three, old five, old seven and old nine immediately stood in four directions, guarding ah Chen and Zhufu.


    Zhufu simply sat on a piece of rotten wood, "ah Chen, you don''t have to follow. You don''t know anything about it."


    "But outside, it''s also dangerous." Ah Chen didn''t regret coming with him, "and I believe my brothers will find us."


    Time passed slowly, and then eleven, thirteen and fifteen came one after another.


    Thirteen was injured on the way to escape. Eleven and fifteen helped them over. After finally meeting ah Chen, they were relieved, "Captain bodyguard, finally found you."


    Ah Chen was also pleased to see them and asked, "can you foresee other brothers on the road?"


    "No." Fifteen shook his head, "the three of us are the last people. After thirteen was injured, I immediately stopped to treat him. Then eleven found us and brought thirteen with me. I didn''t find any other brothers along the way."


    The third was worried, "it''s been so long. Did you go in other directions? Even Mr. Ying and they are gone. "


    "Can communication be connected?" Ah Chen asked.


    The third shook his head, "I can''t get through. There''s no network here. We can''t get in touch at all."


    Zhufu: "then make a fire. When they see the smoke, they will come."


    Hearing the speech, the people looked up at the top of their heads. The trees here are 30 or 40 meters on average. The dense leaves can''t block the sun, resulting in the gray inside. In this case, can the smoke float out?


    Ah Chen said, "try it first, but it''s wet here and it''s not easy to make a fire. You have to take some flammable things out."


    Ah Chen said, taking out some of his clothes from his carry on space, "use these first."


    "So do I." The third man also took out his clothes.


    The fifth moved his head in an instant. "I''ll go. The third, how long have you kept your clothes?"


    The third said with a embarrassed smile, "Hey, there are seven or eight days. Oh, are they all men? Don''t dislike them."


    "My God, you really are..." Lao Jiu shook his head reluctantly. "It''s estimated that the mackerel just likes your taste. When we meet the mackerel, we''ll throw you out."


    The third is not angry, "OK, I''m willing to make peace with you in exchange for your safety."


    "Go, give you sunshine and you will be brilliant!"


    After a few words, everyone was in a better mood. They began to light these clothes, and then put some wet leaves and wood to make a lot of smoke.


    Zhufu also took out some potatoes from his personal space, "come on, don''t waste the fire, bake something to eat."


    "Wow, you still have potatoes with you, so do I!"


    "Who doesn''t bring potatoes? It''s a necessary food for going out. Come on, roast potatoes."


    "Then I want more corn."


    "Do you want to compare? I want more meat! "


    "Take it out."


    Ah Chen looked around and said, "I''ll fly up and have a look. Be careful."


    With that, he jumped up, flew out of the range of the big tree, and stood high to watch the whole Penglai Fairy Island.


    In this way, it is actually no different from other mountain jungles. They are all mountains, trees, rivers, lakes, and covered with layers of white fog. However, compared with the white fog met before, the white fog here is much lighter, as if it just decorated Penglai Fairy Island with some colors.


    It is called Penglai Fairy Island.


    I don''t know what''s terrible in such a quiet and beautiful place.


    He looked at the slowly rising smoke and planned to fly around at low altitude for a while to find those lost brothers.

 Chapter 1245

    It''s just that there are too many trees here. If he is higher than the trees, he can''t see the situation below. However, if he reduces the height, the flight will be blocked. It''s really difficult.


    I had to look back and wait. I hope the brothers are not hurt. After seeing the smoke, I will find them as soon as possible.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he looked back, he had a pair of huge eyes!


    These eyes are a pair of split hole eyes!


    He felt his scalp numb and trembling. He looked up a little and gradually saw what was in front of him!


    It''s a huge snake!


    The snake''s head is five times as big as his, and the snake''s body falls below. The straight body is higher and stronger than these big trees.


    He stood in front of the snake like an ant standing in front of an elephant!


    At this time, the snake vomited a letter at him and opened its mouth slightly, which made him feel creepy.


    Because he saw a snake with a head inside!


    One, his familiar head!


    It''s the head of the second!


    He started from his heart, shouted fiercely, and began to attack the snake.


    ¡­¡­


    "What sound?" Zhufu suddenly stood up and looked around vigilantly!


    Old three, old five, old seven and old nine also heard it, and brush stood up.


    The third said, "the bodyguard hasn''t come back yet. What happened?"


    The old five pointed to the left, "the sound came from there."


    Old nine said, "let''s go and have a look. On the eleventh and fifteenth days, you are here with thirteen. Old seven, you also stay. Your body has not recovered."


    The old seven nodded and said, "OK, go and have a look. If there is any danger, come back quickly."


    "OK." With that, the three flew out directly and chased in the direction of the voice, and Zhufu followed.


    ¡­¡­


    On another treetop.


    Lin Wushuang steals away with Ying Shun and watches the war.


    Ying Shun: "is that what you said, the two spirit beasts guarding Penglai Fairy Island?"


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "The guardian spirit beasts of Penglai Fairy Island are a big bird and a spirit deer. Although they are strong, they are not fierce. They basically don''t kill people who break in, but just drive them away!"


    "Not as ferocious as this snake!" Lin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been together for a day or two. They were all fresh people, but he died in Shekou so soon.


    "The second son has just been eaten. Now if you can dissect the snake, you can save it." Ying Shun said, "just the old boss, old four, old six, old eight... All..."


    The snake has eaten it one by one.


    "The snake is at least at its peak. It has to be said that Penglai Fairy Island has abundant vitality and is very suitable for cultivation." Lin Wushuang closed his eyes, then slowly opened his eyes and said, "so it''s normal for some high-level spirit beasts to appear, but you''re right. If you cut the snake open now, the second one can still be saved."


    With that, Lin Wushuang formed an array with one hand. A dagger emerged in the air and stabbed directly behind the snake.


    At this time, ah Chen was already scarred. He was not the opponent of the big snake at all. Seeing that the big snake attacked him with a mouthful of fangs, he was very unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    I love my innocent and dead brother and feel useless. I can''t even beat a snake at its peak!


    A tear fell from the corner of his eye. He stared at the snake angrily to meet death.


    But at this time, suddenly a silver light flashed, the snake suddenly tilted back, screamed in pain, and the whole body was swinging.


    "Captain bodyguard!"


    In the distance, the old three, old five and old nine who heard the voice coming. Seeing this scene, they were scared. They all rushed towards ah Chen regardless of everything. They were bound to protect each other with their lives.


    On their way, the big snake suddenly exploded and died. The blood red flesh was fried all over the sky, and even a little was stained on them.


    Ah Chen came back and caught the second snake that had fallen.


    When the third saw this scene, he immediately understood something. The next second, he also saw the boss and flew frantically to catch him.


    Old five and nine were not idle. They caught old four and six, and Zhufu caught old eight.


    Ah Chen put the second child''s body on the ground, and then the bodies of the eldest, fourth, sixth and eighth were put down together.


    The old three hands were trembling, "they, were they eaten by the big snake... My God, where''s the old eight''s hand? Where''s the old eight''s hand?"


    "Old three, you calm down." Old five hugged the almost crazy old three and cried, "old eight, not only old eight, they, they are all dead..."


    "Don''t cry. The second one still has a weak breath. We have to hurry back and let the Fifteenth Party heal the second one." Ah Chen didn''t have time to be sad. Now the situation is very serious. He must calm down and pick up the second. Regardless of the scars on his body, he returned to the previous place with the fastest speed he thought and found 15 cure.


    ¡­¡­


    When it gets dark,


    The third knelt in front of the four coffins and burst into tears, "boss, fourth, sixth and eighth... Don''t dislike it. I made a coffin for someone for the first time... I really didn''t expect that the first time I made it was for you... I''ve made it for you all afternoon, and I don''t know whether you like it or not. If I have the opportunity, I''ll take you back to Shengjing, If there is no chance... Then we can only stay on this island. "


    Old five came over and forcibly helped old three up. "Old three, we don''t want to meet such a situation, but now it''s not the time for us to cry. Now it''s dark and more dangerous. We must move to a safe place immediately."


    The old seven nodded, "the captain of the bodyguard is not invited. The second one is now confused. According to the words of the 15th, he has not passed the danger. We need to find Mr. He to treat the second one, otherwise the second one will be difficult to survive..."


    The third wiped his tears, nodded and said, "OK, wait, I''ll make room for them... But I have only one carry on space..."


    "Use mine." Zhufu handed one of his carry on space to the third, "this space is clean. Let''s put them in first."


    The third said gratefully, "thank you, young masters."


    With that, he held back his tears and received the bodies and coffins of the four brothers into his carry on space. Then he dried his tears and turned back to ah Chen and said, "Captain bodyguard, let''s set off."


    Ah Chen nodded. Four brothers died, one seriously injured, one slightly injured, and three brothers were missing. His heart was very heavy.


    The fifth and seventh came to help him get up, the ninth and eleventh carried the stretcher of the second, and the fifteenth supported the thirteenth.


    Zhufu and Lao San lead the way ahead.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun followed behind them.


    Ying Shun asked, "aren''t you going to save the second son?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "how can I be generous to others? The second son''s injury is not clear. It''s more serious than the old seven''s injury before. He Yan''s treatment for him will certainly cost yuan... And I can''t do it easily now. Besides, I''ve saved him once. Whether I can live depends on his own fortune. "


    As soon as Shun en said, "it''s dark. Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I''m not very hungry. I won''t eat."


    "That won''t work." Ying Shun changed his style and took out a cup of milk tea, which was still hot. "I still want to eat, as well as sandwiches and meat floss Xiaobei. I''ll make a big hair first, and then I ordered to cook rice. It''s estimated that it will take half an hour to deliver it."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and said with a light smile, "when will you not forget to eat?"


    "Of course, I can''t make my wife hungry."

 Chapter 1246

    "Captain bodyguard, how did the snake suddenly die? Did you do it?" On the way, the old five felt strange and asked.


    I was worried about my brothers before. I was not in the mood to think. Now I''m free, I feel something wrong.


    Ah Chen shook his head. He didn''t know something was wrong. "I don''t know. Suddenly he died suddenly... But there was no one around except you."


    "Is there really no one else?" The old nine frowned and thought, "how did the snake die suddenly?"


    "Did the brothers do anything?" Old seven lowered his head, looked at the second son still on the stretcher, and thought of the dead brothers. His eyes were red.


    "Maybe." Ah Chen''s eyes were full of sadness. "Don''t talk about these first. Find a safe place as soon as possible."


    Fortunately, they were lucky and found a cave an hour later.


    The cave is not big, and the whole space is about 60 or 70 square meters. There is no other way in it, only the narrow entrance outside. Ah Chen brought people in, and then moved a big stone to block the whole cave.


    Lin Wushuang in invisibility: "... What can a stone block? What ah Chen can move, those spirit beasts can''t move? "


    Ying Shun looked around in the cave, and then took Lin Wushuang to a small platform protruding in mid air. "What else can we do except to move a stone?"


    "At this time, the use of RV comes out. Even if you can''t drive without a road, it''s good to put it here as a rest area." Lin Wushuang pointed to the space in front of him, "at least you can put two RV."


    "People have aircraft." Ying Shun took out the carpet and threw himself on the ground. Then he took out two reclining chairs and a table. People who didn''t know thought they were coming for vacation.


    "Aircraft?" Lin Wushuang was a little stunned and hummed coldly, "the space of the aircraft is not as comfortable as that of the RV."


    Sure enough, ah Chen took out two aircraft. "There''s room for two aircraft here. Let''s make do with it."


    Everyone was busy carrying the second to the room inside the aircraft for cultivation. The second sat on the sofa on the aircraft. The third opened the aircraft''s defense system, and then sat at the door to guard.


    "Captain bodyguard." Fifteen went to ah Chen with the medical kit and frowned, "I''ll wrap it up for you first. There are too many wounds."


    Ah Chen nodded, "OK, just wrap it up for me. I''m going out to find Mr. He later."


    "Captain bodyguard, I''ll go out with you." As soon as the third man heard this, he quickly opened his mouth.


    Ah Chen scolded, "none of you can go out. I told you to wait on the boat before. You don''t listen. Now it''s OK. Several brothers are dead."


    The depressed mood burst out suddenly. Ah Chen''s eyes were red, and others were stunned.


    The third was even more decadent, but he still stubbornly said, "I still want to go out. Let''s look separately and find Mr. He early. We can save twelve lives early."


    "What if I can''t find it?" Zhufu suddenly said, "I don''t think we should place our hopes on finding Mr. He. This is Penglai Fairy Island. There should be a life-saving panacea in the treasure house."


    Ah Chen suddenly looked up and his eyes were slightly heavy, "no..."


    "Why not? Is your brother''s life important or the emperor''s order important?" Zhufu felt that he was foolish and loyal, and even his tone of voice became tough. "Besides, can he know and find one or two things missing? If you come here, your life is dying. What''s the matter with taking something? Besides, the Emperor didn''t let you into the island. "


    Stimulated by this angry language, ah Chen''s mood reached the top, and he hit the ground with a fist, which was bleeding by him, "you''re right..."


    "Captain bodyguard." Fifteen years old, who was being treated for him, was very frightened. "You, calm down. There are too many wounds on your body. You can''t toss yourself."


    Ah Chen nodded slowly, narrowed his eyes and tried to restrain his emotions.


    In fact, he blamed himself more for not protecting them before he let them in and died.


    Countless painful moments rushed to my heart, and the iron man also left tears.


    Zhufu took out his self heating pot and gave it to everyone, "eat first. Since we are all on the island, we must plan for the next things."


    Then he looked at ah Chen.


    Ah Chen nodded at him, "you''re right. You really should find a way to leave here first. My brothers, you have to go back to your hometown. Third, you have the highest power here except me, so you stay here and guard the second and the twelfth, the seventh and the fifteenth, and you also stay and help the third. "


    The old three just wanted to refute, he was swept by ah Chen''s eyes and shut up.


    Ah Chen continued, "old seven and old nine, go and find ten, twelve and fourteen."


    The fifth and seventh nodded, "yes."


    "On November 11 and 13, you go to find Mr. He and his party. I hope they won''t encounter anything else. I''ll go with Zhufu to find the treasure of Penglai Fairy Island and start after dinner."


    Ah Chen said, taking the lead in tearing open the packaging bag of self heating rice and enduring great grief and remorse.


    The third wanted to refute, but he thought ah Chen was right. He couldn''t act on his own will and had to calm down. "Don''t worry, Captain bodyguard. They will be safe with me here."


    Ah Chen stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder and said in a deep voice, "OK.


    Since the hot meal was cooked in more than ten minutes, everyone basically wolfed down. They were really tired and hungry. They also wanted to eat and work early.


    Ah Chen left his carry on space to the third, "there are some materials in it. It''s no problem for you to eat and live here for a year, and the spacecraft is also in it. If we don''t come back after a month, you''ll find a way to leave."


    The third man clenched ah Chen''s carry on space. At this moment, it seemed that he was dying. He said in a deep voice, "Captain bodyguard, you must come back. We''ll wait for you."


    Ah Chen nodded, then went to the cave and moved the stone, "Zhufu, let''s go."


    Zhufu nodded, "OK."


    They left one after another, leaving everyone a lonely and cold figure.


    "We also set out, old three, when we come back." Then old five, old nine and others left one after another, and the whole cave was quiet in an instant.


    The third wiped his tears and prayed, "you should come back safely."


    Lin Wushuang held a lunch box in his hand and a drinking bottle in one hand. He placed it somewhere. After selecting several beautiful stones and placing them in several other places, a simple protection array appeared.


    When spirit beasts pass by here, they can only see mountains and trees, but they can''t see caves at all.


    Of course, if the people who went out just now come back, they can hardly find out.

 Chapter 1247

    "Shall we follow?" Ying Shun asked aloud, "when they go far, it will not be easy for us to find them."


    Lin wushuangen gave a cry and put down the lunch box in his hand. "The soldiers are divided into three ways. I can only manage one way, and the other two ways. Please pray for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Pele Fairy Island at night is no different from the ordinary mountain forest, but the white fog gradually reduces the height, about one meter from the ground.


    Zhufu and ah Chen walked in the woods one after another. They both had forehead lights on their foreheads for lighting. They held torches in their hands to intimidate some wild animals.


    "Do you have a wind fire wheel?" Zhufu suddenly stopped walking and asked ah Chen, "the whole Penglai Fairy Island is very big. If we rely on walking, how long will we go? If there is a wind fire wheel, flying at low altitude in this place will save time and effort. "


    Ah Chen thought and said, "I don''t even have an RV. How can I buy a wind fire wheel?"


    "I used to think so..." Zhufu took out two pairs of wind and fire wheels from his personal space. "Later, my brother told me that it was the most comfortable to go shopping in wind and fire wheels."


    "Mine is for you, and I''ll wear my brother''s." When it comes to philosophers, Zhufu''s eyes are full of sorrow.


    Ah Chen also heard some things about various families. Seeing this, he didn''t say more about Zhu Zhe. He took over the wind and fire wheel and said, "thank you."


    After the wind and fire wheel was set under their feet, they began to fly at low altitude. In fact, they were about 10 cm high from the ground. Some rotten wood across the middle of the road can also jump over.


    And you don''t have to step on the wet bushes. Your feet feel much more comfortable.


    Ah Chen asked, "why didn''t you take it out before? It''s so easy to use. "


    Zhu Fu glanced at him. "I just remembered that there was this thing."


    After all, big families basically don''t use this thing. They go out by aircraft. Only civilians will buy this cheap aircraft to take the place of transportation.


    But unexpectedly, this wind fire wheel is now of great use.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang, who followed behind them, suddenly turned to Ying Shun with special attention.


    Ying Shun laughed, "why, do you want the wind and fire wheel?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded hurriedly, "can you get one?"


    "Do you really think I''m Doraemon?" Ying Shun''s eyebrows jumped slightly, with a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, "don''t want to go?"


    "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to fly, and I still want to sit. Can you help me finish it?" Lin Wushuang tilted his head and put forward what he thought was not too much.


    Ying Shun said, "how about sitting down and lying down. I''ll buy you a flying blanket."


    "What?"


    "No, flying carpet." Ying Shun''s speed was frightening. He directly took out the flying carpet and gave it to Lin Wushuang, "it can be used."


    Lin Wushuang said in surprise, "there is no network here. How did you do it?"


    "Because I am Doraemon, I have everything you want." Ying Shun didn''t explain. He deliberately kept the mystery. He bounced the carpet away and flew at low altitude. Then he sat on the carpet with Lin Wushuang in his arms.


    He also took out the cushion seat and two glasses of lemonade. "Let''s go."


    Lin Wushuang was very surprised. He was very curious and begged Ying Shun, "can you tell me how to do it?"


    Ying Shun pretended to be mysterious, "I won''t tell you."


    Lin Wushuang stared and took his lemonade. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t give it to you."


    "Why are you like a child?" Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry. He took out another glass of lemonade. "It''s all right. You can drink two."


    "I''ll go..." Lin Wushuang suddenly found that he really had no way to deal with Shun. Coercion and intimidation didn''t work. His angry face was round. "OK, if you don''t tell me, I''ll ignore you."


    It really looks like a child.


    Ying Shun laughed loudly. He pinched the bridge of her nose and said with a smile, "without the Internet, I don''t know how to prepare in advance? I bought a lot of things that I can use or can''t use, so I don''t have anything you can''t find, only things you can''t think of. "


    Lin Wushuang said magically, "have you bought everything? The takeout was bought back in advance? "


    "That''s not true." Ying Shun shook his head. "I left a plug-in for takeout in the network of the second time and space. I can use the plug-in to buy it at any time, and then send it to Hairui Galaxy city. I''ll ask Wen Han or fan Xueer to help me get it, and I''ll transport it to your portable space through the conveyor belt. This has always been the case."


    Lin Wushuang gave him a thumbs up, "tall, indeed tall."


    Their own plug-ins can be controlled remotely and do not need a network. It''s really powerful.


    But it''s really comfortable to sit on the flying carpet, but it''s more comfortable without those treetops and branches blocking the way. "In other words, these two people rely on this speed to go to what year and month?"


    Ying Shun nodded and said, "yes, and they don''t know where the treasure is. They may not find it in a month."


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and said, "I should help them speed up their progress."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu and ah Chen were about to bypass a big tree when they suddenly stopped.


    Ah Chen was slightly stunned and asked in a low voice, "monkey?"


    Zhufu gnashed his teeth. "Is this a monkey? This is an orangutan. Run. "


    With that, he accelerated the speed of the wind fire wheel and flew madly in the jungle.


    Ah Chen was startled by his words and instinctively ran forward.


    The gorilla was startled by their actions. He immediately stared angrily at the two people''s backs, using both hands and feet, and ran very fast on this complex road.


    Zhufu couldn''t figure it out. "Why doesn''t the orangutan sleep at night?"


    Ah Chen took out his knife and cut down the branches that were easy to scratch his face in front of him without hesitation. "Maybe we woke up. If we don''t fight now, we won''t fight. Let''s run."


    Zhufu asked, "do you see the origin of the orangutan?"


    Ah Chen shook his head. "I don''t know. Hey, don''t you cut down trees?"


    He looked at Zhufu''s face, there were several blood marks, and even some clothes were scratched.


    Zhufu: "no time, didn''t you cut down those branches? Now keep your strength. "


    Ah Chen heard the speech and thought it was right. He immediately put away his knife. As a result, he was not blocked by an arm thick trunk. His whole abdomen hit him, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    "Ah Chen." Zhufu saw that ah Chen didn''t follow up. Looking back, he found that he was stuck on the branch, and the orangutan was behind him, opening his mouth.


    He was so frightened that he ran back instinctively without thinking. Then he grabbed ah Chen''s arm and took him to the sky.


    As a result, the orangutan was not a vegetarian. He directly pulled a vine and jumped up, but he was getting closer and closer to the direct.


    He had to carry ah Chen back to the ground. They continued to escape with the wind and fire wheel.


    The orangutan jumped down and continued to chase after them.

 Chapter 1248

    The fuel of the wind fire wheel gradually bottomed out and gave an alarm.


    Zhufu was so anxious that he was sweating, "how far have we been chased and how have we seen the bottom of the fuel?"


    Ah Chen''s voice was also worried, "I don''t know, but we have escaped for about an hour since just now. The speed of the aircraft is 200 kilometers per hour. At least it has run 200 kilometers. The island is really big."


    "The aircraft will run out of fuel soon. If we run like this, we will all be exhausted. Damn it, why is the orangutan so strong?"


    "How? Do you want to call? "


    "What kind of fight? What if it causes a huge noise and attracts a divine beast?" Zhufu was in a hurry. Suddenly, he saw the sparkling water in front of him.


    "There is water!"


    "Lake or sea?"


    "There should be a lake on the island. Let''s jump into the water and hide. Orangutans shouldn''t go into the water." Zhufu finished, accelerated his speed and jumped into the lake with a plop.


    Seeing this, ah Chen had to follow up. They jumped into the lake together.


    Behind him, Lin Wushuang took back the chimpanzee. It was just a projection. He really scared the two fools.


    "Are you there?" Ying Shun looked at the lake in front of him and watched Lin Wushuang bring the two people over all the way. He knew that it was almost this seat.


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded. "Miao Jing also has water power, so she built a palace below."


    "Palace?" Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, the palace is just outlined by array."


    "In other words, we have been on the island for so long. What about the two Guardian beasts on the island?" Ying Shun looked around and didn''t see anything terrible.


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "isn''t it nice not to meet you? Before Miao Jing discovered the island, it was just like the white fog forest. There were some ancient and powerful spirit beasts living there. Of course, it was stronger than those in the white fog forest. "


    "But it''s still early to say anything. After all, they haven''t been exposed to the array. Once the array is enabled, the guardian spirit beast will naturally appear, and the butterfly effect is general. Other things will appear one after another!"


    ¡­¡­


    After jumping into the water, the whole body was wrapped up in water and could not breathe for a long time. Both of them could only hold their breath.


    Hold it until you can''t hold it, then carefully float to the surface and have a look at the situation on the shore.


    "Cry... Ow..." the gorilla stood on the shore with grinning teeth. After seeing them, he remembered to jump wildly. He was very worried. They were scared and dived into the water again.


    Zhufu had to form a huge protective circle with the power of consumption, shrouded himself with ah Chen, and was finally able to breathe.


    "Hoo... The gorilla is on the shore. What should I do?" Zhufu frowned and asked ah Chen if he wanted to fight?


    But even if you beat a chimpanzee, what if you attract other animals?


    "Why don''t you look in the water? We just ran all the way and didn''t find anything suspicious. Maybe some things are in the lake? " Ah Chen doesn''t want to fight with gorillas because there are too many dangers. He would rather risk looking for it at the bottom of the lake.


    Zhufu looked at him in amazement, "on the way to escape just now, you were still in the mood to see the suspicious places around you?"


    "Didn''t you?"


    "No." Zhu Fu''s answer is reasonable and strong.


    Ah Chen convinced him, "then you should thank me for coming in with you. Otherwise, don''t say a month. You won''t find anything for a year."


    Zhufu didn''t retort. He really didn''t know how to find things. He couldn''t compare with the guards who caught assassins and thieves, "what are you taking?"


    Ah Chen took out two diving suits from his personal space. "Wearing this, we are not water system powers. We consume huge powers in the water and can''t afford to waste at all, so we''d better use diving suits."


    He doesn''t have the wind fire wheel, but there are many diving suits!


    Zhufu always felt that he was more reliable. He picked up his diving suit and put on an oxygen tube on his back. After the two were equipped, Zhufu took off his protective cover and began to look under the lake with ah Chen.


    There is a telephone in the diving suit, and the two can talk at any time.


    Ah Chen said, "even if there is no treasure under the lake, we can leave in another place. It is estimated that the gorilla will only stay in place and wait for the rabbit."


    Zhufu didn''t think so. His ability was halved in the water. If he met any big beast, he wouldn''t be so lucky.


    Now they have no ship protection.


    "By the way..." Zhufu thought of the spaceship, "why didn''t we take out the spaceship just now?"


    Such a big lake, completely by spaceship.


    Ah Chen gave him a white look and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s going on under the lake. I still use a spaceship. When it''s stranded, we can''t even take back our space. We can only cry."


    Zhufu Leng snorted, "come on, I don''t think you want to give it to me."


    "What am I reluctant to part with?" Ah Chen retorted, "I won''t tell you this."


    Zhufu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at ah Chen suspiciously.


    At the same time, ah Chen is also looking at him.


    A few days ago, they were strangers and polite. Under so many dangers, they could laugh like friends.


    After they looked at each other, they both laughed.


    Also, this is the case now. It''s better to be happy and sincerely join hands. Maybe we can go out together.


    "Zhufu, look over there!" Ah Chen exclaimed and pointed to something in front of him.


    Zhufu looked in the direction of his voice and fingers and found some golden light.


    How can there be light of this color underwater?


    Zhufu thought a little, but ah Chen excitedly grabbed his hand and walked forward. "The owners of the families told the emperor that the Xuannv Miao Jing saved the mermaid family in Jinghu and brought them all to Penglai Fairy Island."


    "In those days, the mermaid in Jinghu was guarding the Longyin pearl. Now ten thousand years later, maybe a new Longyin pearl will appear."


    Zhufu was stunned. His father also told him this, but who knows if there are dragon chanting beads here?


    Can it be said that the emperor sent him here for the sake of Longyin pearl?


    Ah Chen has been excited to swim towards Jin Guang, and Zhufu has to catch up.


    As the distance got closer and closer, the golden light in front of them gradually expanded. When they saw the whole picture of this thing, the whole person was shocked.


    It''s a magnificent palace!


    Ah Chen''s voice trembled. "This is it. This must be Miao Jing''s treasure house. What do you think will be in it?"


    As he spoke, he walked excitedly towards the palace.


    Zhufu stretched out his hand to catch him, but accidentally threw himself into the air.


    At the moment when ah Chen was close to the palace, a huge vortex appeared in front of them, or the vortex across them.


    Before they reacted, the vortex suddenly released a huge attraction and sucked both of them directly!

 Chapter 1249

    The body rolls and surges with the attraction. It''s black all around. I don''t know where to take them.


    Zhufu and ah Chen struggled desperately, but there was nothing they could do.


    Gradually, the consciousness was faint and the eyes were dark.


    When he woke up again, Zhufu found himself directly in a paradise.


    Because it''s already dawn, surrounded by all kinds of flowers, colorful, colorful, not far away, there are rivers, waterfalls and small lakes.


    But he was not in the mood to appreciate it. Instead, he hurried to the nearby ah Chen and patted him with his hand, "ah Chen, ah Chen, wake up."


    Ah Chen''s face hurt and he slowly opened his eyes. A super close-up of Zhufu appeared in front of him.


    The impact of the soul was not small, so he quickly got up, "Zhufu, what did you do?"


    Zhufu said, "what am I doing? I didn''t do anything... Even if I hit you in the face, it''s to wake you up."


    Ah Chen looked at him warily until his consciousness gradually returned and some hot pain came from his face. Ah Chen really believed that Zhufu was beating him, and his hand was not light. "If you hit me, hit me. Why do you hit my face?"


    Zhufu: "


    Ah Chen: "still so close."


    Zhufu was so angry that he was about to explode. "I kindly asked you to get up. Forget it. I won''t tell you more."


    Seeing that Zhufu was angry, ah Chen didn''t say anything. At this time, the situation was unknown and the road ahead was unclear. They''d better not fight among themselves.


    He got up, looked around and asked, "where are we?"


    "I don''t know." Zhufu said angrily, "when I woke up, I found us here. I don''t know where this is, but it should still be in Penglai Fairy Island."


    Ah Chen looked around carefully. They were like in a huge valley. The scenery around them was particularly beautiful. They were born in flowers. "I remember we were in the lake before. Why are we here now?"


    "Maybe the vortex brought us here. Anyway, be careful." Zhufu always reminds himself to stay awake and take out some dry food from his carry on space, "eat something casually, and then check what''s nearby."


    "No self cooking?" Ah Chen looked at the hard steamed bread in front of him. He didn''t want to eat it at all.


    Zhu Fu looked away at him and said, "no, how much of our self cooked meal did you eat? Didn''t you count it in your heart?"


    Ah Chen knew he was wrong, so he didn''t say much. He picked up the steamed bread and took a bite.


    Suddenly, Zhufu scolded, "who''s over there."


    "Ah..."


    A startling voice sounded from behind ah Chen. Zhufu quickly looked back. Zhufu beside him had drawn out his weapons and looked at each other warily.


    I saw a beautiful woman who didn''t know when to appear in front of them, wearing a pink gauze skirt, especially beautiful.


    As soon as she fell to the ground and looked at them wrongly, "I saw you drifting in the river, so I fished you up. Then I went to pick some fruits. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon."


    The two men looked at each other when they heard the speech. Ah Chen wondered, "you mean, you saved us?"


    The woman nodded, "well, I found you when I came out to pick fruit in the morning. You should have rolled from the bottom of the lake."


    Zhufu was a little excited, "how do you know?"


    The woman''s voice was weak and looked soft. She said softly, "because I came here like this, not only me, but also my family... We mistakenly entered Penglai Fairy Island, and then we were brought here, so we couldn''t get out again."


    "You too?" Zhu Fu and ah Chen looked at each other and saw consternation in each other''s eyes.


    Ah Chen asked, "I don''t know what to call the girl. How many years have you lived here?"


    The woman said, "my name is xiaoyu''er. I was born in a fisherman''s family. I went to sea with my parents when I was a minor. I entered here by mistake a hundred years ago and didn''t go out. After a long time, we got used to it and settled down here. We also named it Taohuayuan. "


    Ah Chen asked, "don''t you want to go out when you live here?"


    The little fish patiently replied, "although I can see the sky when I look up, I don''t know why. I just can''t fly out. It seems that there is a layer of prohibition on my head. I can''t break through. The surrounding mountains have also climbed, but they are blocked when I climb to a certain place."


    "Later, we accepted our fate, and then our family built a house here, cultivated land and was self-sufficient. We lived a good life, but we couldn''t see the flower world outside."


    Zhufu asked, "is it just your family these years?"


    The little fish shook his head, "but some people came in like you, but most of them died after they were unhappy. Some came earlier than us and left some grains for us to grow. Now there is only our family left in this peach blossom land, my parents, me and my sister."


    Ah Chen nodded, "then you have a good attitude."


    The little fish asked, "I don''t know what to call the two eldest brothers?"


    "My name is Zhufu. He is ah Chen."


    The little fish nodded and said, "brother Zhu, brother ah Chen, your clothes haven''t dried yet. It''s better to go back with me, bake with less firewood, and then eat."


    Zhufu frowned and said, "can you just let us two strangers in?"


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s just you and us here. Do you have any bad thoughts? I can''t get out anyway. After that, everyone can be regarded as neighbors. " Said the little fish.


    "Let''s discuss it." Zhufu took ah Chen to a distance and asked, "what do you think?"


    "I believe half and half." Ah Chen said, "we still pay attention to the woman who suddenly appeared, but we can''t leave her for a while. It''s better to follow her back to see what the situation is."


    Zhufu nodded, "I think so, too."


    "OK, I''ll tell her." After ah Chen said that, he walked towards the little fish, "then thank you for your kindness. It seems that we have to rely on the girl''s family to help us later."


    "You''re welcome. You and I are destined. Since we''re here, we naturally want to help. Come with me, in the flowers ahead." The little fish led the way ahead.


    At first glance, it was a weak woman. She walked very slowly. The two big men had to lower their feet and follow.


    I thought there was a boundless sea of flowers, but I came to have a look. There were some rice fields and farmers, and there was a small wooden house next to it, a total of three houses.


    Two middle-aged couples are busy in the field, and another girl similar to a little fish is sitting in the courtyard embroidering.


    The little fish shouted kindly, "Mom and Dad, sister, I picked some peaches, some sour, you make do with it. And these two entered the peach blossom garden by mistake, and then they can be regarded as our neighbors. "


    After little fish finished, the whole family looked at them. After the middle-aged couple saw them, their eyes showed a trace of surprise.


    This makes them very confused.

 Chapter 1250

    The aunt immediately put down her hoe and walked towards the little fish. She couldn''t help smiling, "it''s two handsome CHILDES. I don''t know how old they are this year? Is there a match? "


    They were stunned and suddenly thought of something.


    The family has been trapped here, but the two daughters have no son-in-law. Now when I see them coming, I naturally feel


    No wonder they laughed so happily that even the two sisters of little fish blushed.


    Uncle came over with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter whether you''re married or not. If you come in this peach blossom garden, there will be no one who goes out alive. You two CHILDES, now you''ve stepped into this peach blossom garden, don''t want to go out. My two daughters are still unmarried, not like..."


    "Uncle... You, you calm down." Zhufu felt his head was getting bigger. No one dared to stand in front of him and talk about marriage like that!


    Ah Chen also felt that he shouldn''t come this time.


    The uncle was not happy and said coldly, "why, you don''t want to? My two girls are as beautiful as flowers. Now that you are here and can''t get out in your life, you might as well stay and live with us. "


    "No, no, no, we don''t mean that." Ah Chen hurriedly said, "uncle, we just met today. Don''t worry. Will your daughter marry us? Besides, the two sisters... We are not familiar with each other, and we don''t know who will marry whom. "


    Zhufu stared at him and said, who wants to marry.


    At this time, the aunt stressed, "what did you say? Do you still want to marry a daughter-in-law? Is there a house and food here? You can only be a burden! "


    Zhufu: "


    Ah Chen: "


    The little fish''s ears were red. "Mom and Dad, what did you say? Don''t scare others."


    Little Koi, little fish''s sister, also came over with a red face. She looked 80% similar to little fish, and even had the same temper and character. "My two eldest brothers, I''m really sorry. My parents scared you, but it''s not their fault. We''ve been trapped here for a hundred years. If we were outside, my sister and I would have been married long ago, Maybe the children can go fishing. "


    "Yes, yes, we scared them." Uncle is also able to bend and stretch. "It''s really not urgent. After all, people who have just come want to go out. It doesn''t matter. We also have plenty of time. You get along slowly and your feelings will come naturally."


    The aunt pointed to a nearby house and said, "the house is empty. Before, several fishermen mistakenly entered here. The old man and I disliked that they are young and don''t like to be clean and waste, so we didn''t marry our daughter to them. Otherwise, where can we get you. Now those fishermen have died and the room is empty, but my daughter cleans it every day, but it''s clean. From today on, you''ll live here. "


    Zhufu and ah Chen were very helpless. Before they spoke, uncle took one by one to the table. "It''s time to have breakfast. My little daughter cooked a pot of porridge. You can eat together."


    The table and chair are made of big stones. I don''t know how long they have been polished. I can still feel the cold ass when I sit down.


    The little Koi brought some rice porridge out and put it in front of the two. "We don''t eat much here, but we can all be full. Don''t dislike the two eldest brothers."


    "No, no disrespect." Ah Chen shook his head. In fact, he didn''t dare to eat.


    Zhufu directly picked up rice porridge and drank it together. Anyway, it''s at this point. Just a little more!


    Ah Chen also stared and couldn''t believe looking at Zhufu. Then he simply drank a few tentatively and found that it was very good to drink, with the fragrance of vegetable leaves.


    As a result, Zhufu hit the table directly and fainted the next second.


    Ah Chen was startled and instinctively jumped up to resist. As a result, his legs were soft and weak. He began to blur in front of his eyes, and then fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu didn''t know what he was doing. He sat on a simple big bed, which was much worse than that in his house. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Husband." A sweet voice came from behind.


    Zhufu was startled. Looking back, he found that a little fish came in wearing a woman''s clothes and holding a little boy in his hand, "husband, our son can count. Come and have a look."


    Zhufu was very frightened. When did he have a son?


    Looking down, I found that the little fish''s belly was also high. She smiled sweetly and reached out to touch her belly. It was very warm, like his mother.


    Zhufu was in a trance for a while.


    The little boy walked up to Zhufu and said, "Dad, you taught me arithmetic yesterday. I can do oral arithmetic today. Why don''t you give me a question?"


    Zhu Fu: "24 / 3 times 38 is 2.32 divided by 2x. How much is x?"


    Little boy: "


    Little fish: "ha ha, husband, you are too much."


    Zhufu said blankly, "didn''t you say that? Let me test him?"


    The little boy cried wrongfully. The little fish quickly coaxed him, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    When the little boy saw her laughing hard, he cried more wrongly.


    Zhufu suddenly felt that this seemed good.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long the days passed. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset every day. He followed his father-in-law and mother-in-law to farm, transplant seedlings and fish.


    In my spare time, I tease my little son and accompany the little fish. I feel very comfortable and happy every day.


    Gradually, he seemed to forget something.


    "Husband, are you looking at the sky again?" After dinner at night, little fish cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table and came to the courtyard to find him.


    Zhufu looked down at her, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t look." The little fish smiled and took his hand home. "I''m going to have a baby soon. Do you think this baby is a son or a daughter?"


    "Daughter." Zhufu replied, "we already have a son. It''s perfect to have another daughter."


    "Yes, a son and a daughter are perfect, but you haven''t named your son yet." The little fish reminded her, "we can''t always call our son him. He''s old and should have his own name."


    Zhufu asked, "what do you think is good?"


    "You''re just lazy and won''t think of a name." The little fish grumbled and shook his hands. "It still depends on me. During this time, I''ve thought for a long time and thought a lot. Let''s see. You choose."


    Zhufu nodded, "well, tell me."


    "I think you, Chi, Zhe, Shuo..."


    Zhufu stood up fiercely, Chi? Zhe? Shuo!


    He remembered that his father was still in prison, his brother had died, his eldest brother was still in the mansion, and he returned.


    He remembered that he couldn''t stay here. He stood up crazily and ran out crazily despite the cry of the little fish behind him.

 Chapter 1251

    With a bang, Zhufu fell off the table. He felt a severe headache and slowly opened his eyes. He found the little fish sitting in front of him, but there was no previous smile on his face.


    He suddenly remembered that he fainted after drinking the rice porridge given by the little fish, and then experienced those things in his dream.


    He felt very terrible. Looking at ah Chen in front of him, he immediately stretched out his hand to shake him, "ah Chen, wake up."


    "You don''t have to call him." The little fish said slowly, "now only he can choose to wake up or not."


    Zhufu woke up like a dream. He looked at the little fish in amazement, "you mean?"


    A very evil smile appeared at the corner of the little fish''s mouth, "he has lived with my sister all his life in his dream now. If he wants, he will go on like this and stay here forever until he dies."


    Zhufu hurried to his hind legs and looked at her in shock, "you..."


    "I''m surprised that you woke up. Why, I''m not good in my dream?" The little fish approached him step by step, "you don''t want such a paradise, a carefree and romantic life."


    Facing the approaching of the little fish, Zhufu retreated step by step, "it''s just a dream, not true, and I have concerns in the outside world. My father is still waiting for me, and my mother is also waiting for me. I can''t stay here."


    "But you can''t get out." The little fish laughed at him, "since you don''t want this romantic dream, then face the darkness."


    With a wave of his hand, the scenery in front of Zhufu began to turn around, and all the flowers and brilliance were gone. Slowly, he was wrapped in water again, as if he continued in the lake.


    And he is still wearing a diving suit, but ah Chen is not with him.


    He didn''t care so much. He swam forward quickly. It was full of strange things. He had to leave here quickly.


    Fortunately, the diving suit comes with its own power equipment. After he opens it, the diving suit can take him forward in the water. The golden light before is still there, but he doesn''t dare to touch it.


    But no matter how he left, the power of the diving suit increased the most, and he still approached the golden light a little bit.


    Finally, he was sucked directly into the open door by an attraction.


    With a bang, he felt that he was pushed directly to some place and rolled and climbed.


    He shook his head and found that there was no water here, but in a huge palace, and a pair of bright eyes were looking at him in front.


    He was cold with fear and looked warily at the bright eyes in front of him.


    The black gradually faded away, and the owner of those eyes also appeared in front of him. It was a huge elk. The horn on its head was like a towering tree. It was light gold all over, and there were some white patterns and spots. I have to say, it was very beautiful.


    "Zhufu, you are lucky to pass my first test." Elk as like as two peas, the sound of the deer slowly.


    Zhufu looked at it incredulously, "you..."


    "Yes, little fish is my incarnation. You gave up your carefree life and successfully entered the Crystal Palace. However, this is the first level. Now I can give you a choice. If you choose to quit, I can send you away from Penglai Fairy Island. " Said the elk.


    Zhufu looked at the huge divine deer in front of him and straightened out a thin thread from his chaotic head.


    The little fish is the elk, and the elk is the guardian of the Crystal Palace. Can you say


    "Here is Miao Jing''s treasure house?"


    "Who allowed you to call the owner''s name directly?" The elk suddenly became angry and slapped the caruncle.


    The great power directly overturned Zhufu. He was shocked by the strength of elk, "you..."


    This power, even at its peak, he can''t parry. How powerful is the elk.


    The elk said angrily, "when I count to three, you make a choice immediately, or I''ll throw you out to feed the shark! 3¡¢ Two... "


    Zhufu quickly replied, "I choose to continue!"


    The elk was satisfied and said, "well, good."


    Zhufu asked anxiously, "Lord elk, I want to ask, my friend ah Chen and other brothers..."


    The elk said coldly, "everyone has everyone''s life. You can''t control it."


    With that, the elk disappeared in front of Zhufu, and the hall in front of him suddenly lit up, becoming more and more magnificent.


    Zhufu wants to come. This should be the second level, but what will happen?


    Miao Jing''s array has been to many places. He has been to Rose Manor in Shengjing several times, but he always feels that it is much more fierce than Rose Manor.


    Suddenly, the hall roared and a pool gradually emerged. Zhufu was stunned and would build a pool in the hall.


    A beautiful fish tail swept over, then turned over and showed a beautiful posture.


    mermaid?


    When the mermaid surfaced, her long wet hair clinged to her flawless white body, but it did not lose its beauty, and this beautiful face was actually a small Koi.


    "It''s you..." Zhufu wondered, "the little fish is an elk, and the little koi is a mermaid."


    The little Koi said with a smile, "isn''t it still to learn your human names? We also have our own names. Lord elk is really called little fish, can''t we?"


    "Why are you here, ah Chen?" Zhu Fu asked.


    The little Koi suddenly stretched out his hand to him, "are you going to find him? I''ll take you."


    Zhufu did not move. He remained calm. He looked at the koi, frowned and asked, "I dare not go with you."


    "What''s the matter?" The little Koi said with a smile, "you can come out of the elk adult''s dreamland. Are you afraid you can''t come out of my dreamland? Speaking of it, ah Chen refused to drink rice porridge at first. Instead, he watched you drink it after drinking it. Is it difficult for you to leave now and ignore him? "


    Zhufu looked at the Koi and then said, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you want me to go to ah Chen? But isn''t he in your dreamland? If you want to let him out, do you still need to seduce me? "


    Anyway, he doesn''t believe anything now.


    The little Koi laughed, "ha ha... Look at your timid appearance. Now it seems that you have given up saving your friend?"


    Zhufu kept silent and responded in silence.


    The little Koi nodded and said, "I see. You are such an ungrateful man, so I don''t need to talk to you."


    With that, she raised her tail and hit the water.


    The water quickly formed a sharp sword and attacked the caruncle.


    Zhufu quickly retreated to avoid the blow, took out his long sword and flew to cut the little Koi.


    He doesn''t know what the way is, but since the other party has shot, he doesn''t need to hide, because there''s no place to hide!


    Little Koi was not afraid at all. After Zhufu approached, she dived directly into the water.


    Zhufu jumped into the air and hung on the water. He dared not enter the water.

 Chapter 1252

    Time seems to be static, even the air seems to be quiet.


    Zhufu was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, a fish tail tied his neck and brought him under the water.


    "Cough..."


    He was caught off guard and drank a few salivas directly, which directly blocked the air and led to suffocation.


    He hurriedly struggled hard, but the power of the fish''s tail was too great. He took him to the abyss, and his consciousness gradually blurred


    Zhufu woke up again and found himself back in the Peach Blossom Land!


    "..." he was speechless. What does this elk mean?


    And the little Koi.


    "Are you thinking of me?" The little Koi suddenly appeared in front of him. At this time, her fish tail had disappeared, recovered her adult legs and wore clothes in Taohuayuan.


    Zhufu clenched his teeth and said, "you still brought me into your dreamland?"


    "Of course, you have to come if you don''t come..." the little Koi suddenly knelt down in front of Zhufu.


    Zhufu was scared and quickly remembered, but he found that his body could not move. He became angry and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want to see how good friends kill each other." The koi laughed loudly and began to drag her clothes, one by one, until she showed her flawless white skin


    "Madam!"


    At this time, ah Chen''s angry voice came from a distance, like a hurricane, and ah Chen''s figure appeared in front of Zhufu.


    Zhufu quickly explained, "ah Chen, it''s not what you see."


    But ah Chen didn''t listen to him at all. He angrily hugged the little Koi in his arms, and the little Koi also said wrongly, "husband, he is to me, to me..."


    At this point, tears still fall down, pear blossom with rain, extremely wronged, it seems that it is really bullied.


    Zhufu crashed on the spot.


    Ah Chen''s flame rushed directly to his head. He took out his big knife and split it at Zhufu, "Zhufu, I treat you as a brother, but you play with my wife!"


    Zhufu instinctively hid back. As a result, he exerted too much force and flew directly into the air.


    He found that his body was moving!


    Angrily looking at the little Koi with ridicule, he also took out his long sword to block ah Chen''s attack, "ah Chen, stop, wake up, all this is false!"


    Where can ah Chen hear these words?


    At this time, his mind was full of his brother defiling his wife!


    This is a great humiliation. He can''t bear it!


    "Zhufu, die." Ah Chen waved his big knife. Every attack was full of ferocity. With the edge of the sword, he directly split the flowers and trees in the distance, and even split many big stones.


    But Zhufu did not confront him head-on and kept avoiding him.


    He and ah Chen are both top powers. If they really fight, they will be inseparable. Both halves will be hurt, so they can''t leave here at all!


    He avoided madly. He only used the long sword to block ah Chen when he had nowhere to hide. He always said to the bitter mother, "ah Chen, wake up, you don''t have a wife at all!"


    Kill people!


    Ah Chen was more stimulated by this sentence, "you bullied my wife. You told me I didn''t have a wife. Are you kidding? My wife was standing there, young and beautiful, and gave birth to a lovely daughter!"


    Zhufu was speechless. "Give birth to a fart. You are a human and she is a mermaid. What can you give birth to together?"


    "Don''t insult my wife!" Ah Chen was even more angry. Every knife used full strength and wanted to kill the caruncle.


    Zhufu accidentally injured his arm directly by ah Chen''s strength, and the blood flowed out. At that moment, he was angry and directly hit back at ah Chen with all his strength, "are you still the emperor''s bodyguard? You''re fascinated by a little secret territory. You can''t get out, can you? You just quit! "


    "I keep saying that I want to help my brother for my brother''s sake. I think you can''t help me like this. Have you forgotten your dick who is still in danger? Who said to take the life-saving elixir back to save the second child! "


    "Why don''t you just stay here all your life and fly with that woman, giving birth to ten or eight daughters, you daughter slave, and die with me!"


    The long sword of Zhufu Qi was held high, and countless wind waves and huge thunder immediately gathered on ah Chen''s head.


    When ah Chen gathered his hands to prepare for the counterattack, he suddenly saw the appearance of the second, followed by the dead eldest brother, the fourth, the sixth and the eighth.


    He was stunned and his mind suddenly felt very confused.


    When Zhufu''s sword was directly approved, he found something wrong with ah Chen. He was stunned in situ and was not ready to meet his blow!


    Damn it, if he doesn''t take it, he will only be killed.


    Regardless of others, Zhufu immediately put away his attack.


    The billowing clouds and huge thunder could not be taken back at all. With the recovery power of Zhufu, they all ate back on Zhufu.


    Boom


    The huge sound blew up in the sky. After being heavily attacked by himself, Zhufu felt that the bones all over his body were broken, the internal organs were mixed into a ball, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out.


    The whole body is like a broken kite, smashing heavily on the distant cliff.


    Ah Chen was also awakened by the loud noise. He was panicked. He looked at the caruncle and flew quickly to hold his body.


    But the blow was too heavy, and Zhufu''s body seemed to be thrown over by great force. Even ah Chen came and hugged him, he couldn''t change the direction of his fall. By the way, he also quickly hit the cliff behind him, and quickly slid down the ground.


    There was another loud bang.


    Ah Chen''s smashed mouth vomited blood, and the caruncle was much better because he was used as a meat pad.


    Ah Chen wanted to laugh happily, but when he smiled, he pulled the wound. The pain was unbearable, and the blood in his mouth looked more terrible. "Zhufu, you... It''s necessary to hit me. Do you use power?"


    Zhufu struggled to support his body. He got up from ah Chen. He was hurt. He couldn''t bear this strength. The whole person directly lay on the ground and breathed, "who, who makes your brain disabled."


    Ah Chen nodded, "it''s my brain. You''re right, but now we..."


    "I, I''m afraid I can''t..." Zhufu closed his eyes painfully. The pain all over his body was stimulating his nerves. He knew how much he hurt. He knew better than anyone, "ah Chen, promise me that you must go out, and then take care of my mother for me..."


    Hearing Zhufu''s words, ah Chen knew the seriousness of the matter and quickly climbed in front of him, "Zhufu, you, don''t scare me. Who in the world will be eaten to death by his own strength!"


    When Zhu Fu heard the speech, he opened his eyes hard and stared at him angrily, "well, I''m the first person... You, take my body back with your carry on space."


    "No......" ah Chen didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He didn''t ask for the injury just now. His whole body hit the cliff and fell all the way from it. Countless sharp stones were rubbing his back. He didn''t need to see that his back must be flesh and blood blurred at this time.

 Chapter 1253

    "Zhufu, hold on, and I''ll give you power." Ah Chen''s frightened voice was trembling, "you, don''t die. We still have a lot of things to do."


    His hands trembled on the chest of the caruncle.


    Zhufu held his hand with his last strength, "don''t waste your strength. You''re not a medical doctor. How can you save me? Don''t end up with neither of us having the strength to die here. "


    "What do you want me to do?" Ah Chen shouted hysterically, "you were hurt for me... What should I do to save you... I have lost the boss, the fourth, the sixth and the eighth... We are good brothers for thousands of years..."


    "What are you crying about, handsome bodyguard?" Zhufu looked at him, "we''ve only known each other for a few days. It doesn''t matter so well. Don''t cry for me. If you really feel guilty, help me take care of my mother..."


    "Zhufu, don''t... those who can be saved must be saved. There must be herbs here." Ah Chen hurried to speak incoherently, but he also knew that he really couldn''t think of a way. He was trembling with such helplessness.


    "Zhufu..."


    "Don''t cry." The koi appeared in front of them with a disgusting smile on the corners of his mouth. "I have a millennium Ganoderma lucidum here, which can protect him from death."


    Ah Chen suddenly looked up and looked at the little Koi. The corners of his mouth were slightly open. At this moment, he couldn''t call his wife, "little Koi, can you give me Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Yo, I don''t even call you madam." The koi said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to give it to you, but what can I get?"


    "What do you want?" Ah Chen asked her, "I can give you whatever you want."


    "What do you want?" The koi laughed loudly. "Don''t hurry to promise me first. This Ganoderma lucidum is the only life-saving Ganoderma lucidum on Penglai Fairy Island. In addition, you can''t find the second one. So, do you use this to save the person in front of you or your critically ill brother''s second brother?"


    Ah Chen suddenly shivered, "you, how do you know?"


    The little Koi smiled brightly, as if amused by ah Chen''s response, "I don''t know what happened on Penglai Fairy Island, huh? You said, "who are you saving with this?"


    Ah Chen opened slightly recently. His second brother was his life and death brother. Zhufu was hurt for him. It was really difficult for him to choose between the two.


    Zhufu closed his eyes and said in a cold voice, "you want to ask what you have to promise her and make this choice again... Speaking of, ah Chen, you choose the second. After all, if I don''t succeed, I can''t live. It''s better to let you go back and take good care of my mother."


    "Shut up!" Ah Chen suddenly scolded angrily, "every word is death. Where did you put me? Am I such a ruthless person? How can I abandon you when you are hurt like this for me? Little Koi, I''ve thought about it. I''ll save Zhufu with Ganoderma lucidum. Tell me your conditions. "


    Zhufu opened his mouth slightly and was surprised at ah Chen''s choice. He seemed to have more flesh and blood than he thought.


    The little Koi nodded, "OK, this Ganoderma lucidum is OK for you, but you have to stay here and stay with me forever."


    "No!" Zhufu robbed ah Chen and said, "you have different races. How can you be together? Don''t threaten him with me. It''s a big deal that I won''t live and let him stay... Woo..."


    Ah Chen quickly covered Zhufu''s mouth. "It''s so badly hurt. How can you still have the strength to beep? My business turns to you to make a choice? The koi is so beautiful. Why don''t I stay? I have to go through fire and water for the royal family when I go out. I might as well stay here carefree, and I want a little daughter... "


    Zhufu stared at him, trying to warn him not to make the choice of regret.


    Ah Chen deliberately turned his head and didn''t go to see him. "After you go out, run away with your second son. Don''t go back to Shengjing. Go out and find a doctor to save him... Then after a month, let the second son go back and recover his life, tell the emperor that you and I died in Penglai Fairy Island, and let the second son help take care of your mother."


    Ah Chen seemed to be explaining the future, then released his hand and approached the little Koi hard step by step, "I promise you, can you give me Ganoderma lucidum?"


    "Hum!" The koi angrily threw Ganoderma lucidum to ah Chen, "take it."


    Ah Chen didn''t understand how she reacted like this, as if she was unhappy.


    But he had nothing to say. He took Ganoderma lucidum and returned to Zhufu. Despite Zhufu''s struggle, he forcibly fed him Ganoderma lucidum.


    It is worthy of being a millennium Ganoderma lucidum. After eating it, Zhufu felt a warm stream flowing down his throat, and then walked all over his body, and the pain was disappearing little by little.


    Just then, a huge elk appeared in front of them.


    Ah Chen hurried to protect Zhufu.


    I saw the koi fly angrily and sit on the elk. She said, "you won the bet this time."


    The elk said, "it is worthy of being the person who came to this level. Naturally, there are differences. It is also the second person who came here in 10000 years."


    The koi asked, "isn''t there a third one?"


    The elk laughed, "that doesn''t count."


    As they talked, they disappeared.


    The the Peach Garden as like as two peas came to the end. The scene was exactly the same as the last time he came out. After a while, he found himself in a diving suit and still under the water.


    The difference is that ah Chen is right beside him.


    And his body seems to have no injury, and I don''t know whether it''s because those are just dreams or whether the injuries have been cured by Ganoderma lucidum?


    But no matter what kind, he owed ah Chen a life.


    Ah Chen woke up at this time. He said to Zhufu through the dialogue equipment in his diving suit, "just now, was it a dream?"


    "Sort of." Zhufu nodded and said, "let''s go. There''s a palace ahead. Let''s go in."


    If you don''t go in, you''ll be caught by the water.


    Ah Chen also wondered, "can dreams be so true? The koi didn''t keep me either. No, it''s not a dream, it''s a fantasy. "


    Zhufu glanced at him with disgust. I really don''t know how he got it. Is the emperor at ease with this head?


    The water once again dragged Zhufu into the palace, and ah Chen followed him.


    This time, the palace was brightly lit, with elk and Koi standing in front of them.


    When ah Chen saw the little fish, he creaked in his heart, "little Koi... Are you here to pick me up?"


    The little Koi snorted coldly, "who wants you? Do you really think you are a sweet cake?"


    Zhufu: "


    I have to say that the bodyguard''s heart was severely hit!

 Chapter 1254

    Zhufu looked at the elk and asked, "have we passed the second level?"


    "Yes." The elk answered him, "the two levels have passed. Tell me what you want."


    Zhufu and ah Chen looked at each other and saw excitement in each other''s eyes, but Zhufu was excited with an untrue feeling. Is it so simple?


    Zhufu asked tentatively, "yes, anything you want?"


    "Of course, this will be your reward after you break through the pass. Then I will personally take you away from Penglai Fairy Island and quickly say, don''t waste time." The elk looked as if he wanted to send them away.


    Ah Chen asked, "well, I want a panacea to cure all diseases. Take the one that will be ready right away?"


    The koi smiled, "it''s just a Ganoderma lucidum. Haven''t you fed it to your brother? What''s the matter? Do you want it now? "


    Ah Chen asked, "you can''t say anything."


    The koi gave a cold cry and stopped talking to him.


    Ah Chen looked at the elk again.


    The elk said, "I have the magic medicine I need right away. I can give it to you, but have you made up your mind?"


    Zhu Fu asked, "what do you mean? Can we only have one? "


    "Oh, greedy people, naturally, can only choose one. Do you still want all the treasures in our Crystal Palace?" The Elk''s voice was cold and hissing, with a high dignity.


    "This......" ah Chen immediately frowned. It''s hard to come here. Is it just for a life-saving medicine?


    Although he was anxious to save the second son, Zhufu couldn''t return to Shengjing without getting the baby.


    He asked, "why don''t you choose a baby? I''m trying to find Mr. He over there."


    "Don''t forget, Mr. He, they are also looking for life-saving pills." Zhufu reminded her.


    Ah Chen suddenly understood that if Mr. He and his colleagues didn''t find a life-saving pill, how could they be spending time to save the second child?


    Besides, they may not be able to come here. They may be trapped somewhere on the island.


    Ah Chen said, "well, we now..."


    For the first time, he found it so difficult to choose.


    Zhufu said, "now that we have reached this point, what choice should we make?"


    Chen: what do you mean


    Zhufu said coldly, "I want it all!"


    Ah Chen doesn''t understand.


    The next second, Zhufu took out his long sword and flew towards the elk, "either die or get all the treasure."


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    The milu deer''s eyes were slightly heavy, and she had not yet shot. The Mermaid Sitting on her jumped and flew in the air. Two huge water columns appeared beside her and attacked Zhufu.


    Zhufu took out all his strength to fight with the little Koi this time. Seeing this, ah Chen also took out his big knife and joined the battle.


    The little Koi can still draw with Zhufu, but ah Chen is not the opponent of the elk. The towering trees on the Elk''s head quickly grew larger, and countless vines stretched out from her head, binding ah Chen''s limbs in an overbearing and comprehensive overwhelming manner.


    Ah Chen''s pupil was round and stared. He couldn''t break free with all his strength. A sharp vine rushed directly to his heart.


    At the critical moment, Zhufu kicked the little Koi and quickly flew in front of ah Chen. He slashed the vines with a long sword in his hand.


    There was a bang.


    Zhufu''s long sword was broken, but the vines were intact. He continued to attack forward in an attempt to expose them directly.


    Ah Chen shouted, "Zhufu, run."


    It was too late to run. Zhufu watched the vines coming towards his heart.


    At this time, a ray of golden light flashed by, quickly cut off the vines and released ah Chen.


    Zhufu protected ah Chen and quickly landed. He looked at the place where the golden light flashed.


    The elk also looked at it suspiciously, "who is it?"


    "Long time no see." Lin Wushuang slowly came out of the darkness and played with AI Xinxin''s throwing knife in his hand.


    Ah Chen was silly. "This, madam Ying?"


    The elk narrowed his eyes slightly, with vigilance in his eyes, "it''s you, Lin Wushuang."


    Ah Chen was stunned, "what, what?"


    "She is Lin Wushuang." Zhufu repeated, "you heard me right."


    "No, isn''t Lin Wushuang already dead?" Ah Chen was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and looked at Zhufu in shock. "You already knew, didn''t you?"


    Zhufu nodded and gave him a bomb like news, "she is my master."


    Chen: "??"


    Zhufu: "sorry, I didn''t tell you before. I don''t know. We will become friends of life and death."


    Ah Chen was speechless for a moment, and her mind was in a mess. Lin Wushuang, who should have died, was still alive. She was also the master of Zhufu. Why did she appear here at this moment?


    Too much information poured in, so that he couldn''t understand it at all. Then he directly asked a key point, "that is to say, now Lin Wushuang is on our side?"


    Zhufu nodded, "you can say so."


    Ah Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Others don''t care first. Now more friends are better than more enemies."


    Zhufu picked his eyebrows and admired him for being clear at this moment.


    The elk returned to human form and became the beautiful little fish. She stood high and looked down at Lin unparalleled, "I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I didn''t expect you to come back. Why do you want to be beaten by me?"


    "What did you say?" Lin Wushuang laughed, but his eyes were full of cold. "That time, I didn''t hit you because you were united with Feipeng. You will put gold on your face. By the way, I haven''t seen Feipeng for so long?"


    The little fish''s eyes sank and asked in a deep voice, "what are you doing here this time? If I''m in a good mood, I can give it to you. "


    "How generous?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes are full of light and color, "can there be a dragon singing pearl?"


    The little fish scolded, "you really came for the Dragon singing pearl."


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang asked, "the world knows the benefits of Longyin beads. If you eat at a low level, you can jump two levels. If you eat at a high level, you can jump one level. This is thousands of years of cultivation. Why don''t you want it?"


    "I can give you anything you want except Longyin beads." The little fish still refused to take out the Dragon singing beads.


    Lin Wushuang: "strange, why are you so talkative? In the past, you didn''t want to give me any grass. You had to fight with me for three days and nights. Finally, you called Feipeng to defeat me. "


    The little fish''s face changed slightly, turned his back to Lin Wushuang, "why do you talk so much? We are old friends, too. Can''t I give you a present? "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t believe that the deer would regard himself as a friend and walked towards the elk step by step, "what''s the matter, is something wrong with Feipeng? Otherwise, you don''t even fight with me now, and you can''t wait to send away other outsiders... "


    "What are you doing?" The koi gave a loud cry.


    The little fish instinctively turned back when she heard the speech, but found that Lin Wushuang didn''t know when to come to her. She was so scared that she hurried to hand it, but Lin Wushuang held her hand directly.


    The little fish became angry. "What are you doing, let go!"


    Then he tried to pull his hand out.

 Chapter 1255

    Lin Wushuang squints and quickly checks the Elk''s body with his power. He doesn''t understand, "what''s going on? Your powers have degenerated? "


    When the koi found out that the secret of the little fish had been discovered, he quickly went up and held Lin Wushuang''s hand and tried to separate her. "What are you doing? Let go."


    "No." Little fish saw that the matter had been exposed, and she didn''t hide it. She allowed Lin Wushuang to detect his level with his power. She was also surprised that Lin Wushuang had made such rapid progress that she was completely suppressed in the period of turning into a God.


    "Koi, step back." The little fish ordered.


    The koi refused to give up, "but..."


    "You are not her opponent." The little fish said that the koi is at its peak, but she can fight with Zhufu regardless of the height. In the face of Lin Wushuang, who is already in the middle of the transformation of God, it is simply the top of Mount Tai!


    Today, he has degenerated into a peak period, and he is not Lin''s unparalleled opponent.


    The little Koi looked like he was going to cry, "who did we provoke when we stayed in Penglai Fairy Island? Why does everyone want to come in? I''m so bored. "


    Then she let go and ran to cry.


    "What the hell is going on." Lin Wushuang loosened his hand and asked the little fish, "and Feipeng. Why isn''t he there?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The little fish''s attitude was still cold and arrogant, "even if I can''t beat you now, it''s like? There are hundreds of prohibitions on Penglai Fairy Island. Can you break through? "


    Lin Wushuang took out a mirror box from his carry on space and handed it to the little fish, "I said I really care about you. Do you believe it?"


    Of course the little fish didn''t believe it. He looked at a glasses box and asked, "what''s this?"


    Lin Wushuang: "open it and have a look."


    The little fish was very confused. Lin Wushuang''s hand stretched out in front of her again. The little fish still refused.


    Lin Wushuang was about to roll his eyes. "Why, are you afraid of what hidden weapon this thing is when it is opened? Now I want to kill you. I don''t need to bother so much. "


    Since she doesn''t open it, Lin Wushuang helps her open it.


    As soon as the brocade box was opened, the white light rushed out. For a time, the brightness was dazzling. Slowly, a white jade hairpin slowly took off from the white light.


    The little fish just looked at it and knelt down with an ordinary sound.


    This scene shocked the Koi and frightened Zhufu and ah Chen.


    "Lord elk, what are you doing?" The little Koi shouted in horror. She really didn''t understand how she knelt down to Lin Wushuang.


    The little fish trembled, his hands above his head, respectful and pious, "master..."


    The little Koi was stunned on the spot: "master?"


    After the white hairpin danced in the air for two times, it formed a white shadow. The head of Miao Jing instantly appeared in the sky. Everyone present was shocked except Lin Wushuang.


    Zhufu: "Xuannv?"


    Chen: "Miao Jing?"


    The little Koi also flopped and knelt down, "Lord Miao Jing."


    The little fish had tears in his eyes. "Master... It''s been more than 10000 years. We''ve finally seen each other again..."


    "Elk, don''t cry. I''m just a remnant. It won''t last long. I''ll make a long story short." Miao Jing''s voice came slowly and woke up in the empty hall.


    "Unparalleled is that I use spiritual knowledge and flesh to nourish for thousands of years to give birth to a new spirit, and then get the flesh to reincarnate as a person. It can also be regarded as my daughter, your little Lord."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Speaking of it, she still can''t accept that her mother who looks so young and beautiful is not as gentle as Lin''s mother in the second time and space.


    The elk listened to Xuannv''s words and kowtowed directly to Lin Wushuang: "little Lord."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She finally realized the feeling of less struggle for several years.


    Miao Jing: "I told unparalleled the secret of the array in Penglai Fairy Island. Then you and Feipeng were sent by unparalleled. I''ll go first."


    Upon hearing this, the elk roared madly, "master..."


    Then Miao Jing''s figure gradually disappeared, faded with the wind, and the flower hairpin quickly lost its brilliance, dimmed down, returned to the wooden box and lay quietly.


    The elk is still crying, a grief from the depths of its soul.


    Lin Wushuang waited for her to cry and release her emotions. When she was tired of crying, she began, "get up."


    The koi quickly helped the elk to stand up, but cried too sad. The Elk''s body was not stable. It swayed a few times before it successfully stood up.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "now you can tell me what happened these years?"


    The elk now recognizes Lin Wushuang as the little master, and naturally says everything. "It is said that there are not only dragon singing beads but also treasure houses in Penglai Fairy Island. Over the past ten thousand years, countless people want to break into Penglai Fairy Island, but most of them are stopped by the mackerel family outside. Even a few who land on the island are wiped out by the spirit beasts on the island."


    "But there are also strong people breaking in. You are the first, but not the last."


    "It may not be clear to the outside world, but we clearly know that over the years, there have been three incarnation periods and five supreme masters. After all, the world is so big that there are strong people. "


    "Five hundred years ago, a group of people came to Penglai Fairy Island. All five of them were strong in the supreme period. Penglai Fairy Island was in great danger. The master''s array stopped many people. Finally, a supreme strong man broke in and came to the Crystal Palace. In order to protect the master''s things inside, I fought with Feipeng for ten days and finally beat back the supreme strong man."


    "And I was seriously injured, and my powers gradually degenerated, and Feipeng..." said here, the elk shook his head. "In order to save Feipeng''s life, I locked her in the spirit gathering array left by the master. It''s only 500 years, and Feipeng hasn''t woke up yet."


    "I''m worried that there will be countless people coming in to harass me, so I have to open the array door and let the intruders in. I''ll just give them some rewards and let them leave. I just don''t want to think of the conflict and want to ensure the most important thing."


    No wonder after Zhufu and Achen passed the two passes, the elk wanted to send them away.


    It turns out that she can''t fight for a long time. It''s much worse than before.


    Lin Wushuang glanced back at Zhufu and ah Chen.


    Zhufu was so hairy that she asked, "master, are you?"


    "I just thought of a possibility." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "Gongsun Mo asked you to come here. That''s the idea?"


    "What do you mean?" Chen, who spoke, was not very clear, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "who still has the supreme power in this world? Nature is the master of the whole. Zhuchi thinks Gongsun Mo doesn''t know the treasures on Penglai Fairy Island, but he doesn''t know how ambitious Gongsun Mo is. Over the years, how can he accommodate an island that is not under his control but next to his land? "


    Zhufu was suddenly stunned. He finally understood that Gongsun Mo asked him to come to test!

 Chapter 1256

    Gongsun Mo has never let go of his control over Penglai Fairy Island in recent years. After all, he is next to his own land, but he is not clear. For the superior, this is a time bomb!


    Just over the past ten thousand years, many strong people have logged on to Penglai Fairy Island, but none of them has succeeded in the end.


    Elk and Feipeng are greatly weakened, and other experts may not be able to retreat all over!


    If Gongsun Mo heard Zhuchi tell him that Miao Jing''s treasure is kept on Penglai Fairy Island, and there may be Longyin beads, he would be very angry!


    Qi Miaojing hides the treasure behind his back. Qi Miaojing disobeys his order and releases the fish people!


    But he also knows how strong Miao Jing is and how difficult Penglai Fairy Island is to enter!


    So he deliberately sent Zhufu, Zhuchi''s son, to see if Zhufu would know where the treasure of Penglai Fairy Island was hidden and whether he would succeed in getting the treasure!


    I got it. It''s easy to say.


    If you can''t get it, just die on Penglai Fairy Island.


    He''s just betting on a game he''ll never lose!


    Thinking of this, Zhufu Qi pinched and burst the stones inlaid on the side wall.


    A bang.


    Planned the peace at this time.


    Lin matchless glanced at him lightly, then said to the elk, "take me to the treasure house."


    Now Lin Wushuang is the little Lord appointed by Miao Jing. The elk has to bow its head and say, "come with me, little Lord."


    The elk turned into its original shape again. The towering trees on her forehead glittered with green light, the resplendent palace disappeared, and the surrounding scene turned into a colorful world of flowers.


    Zhu Fu said with a puzzled voice, "here is the treasure house?"


    "Yes." The elk nodded, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. I deliberately opened the door for the intruders to let them know that the treasure house is in front of them, but I don''t know."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang looked at the flower world here and said with a smile, "Beidou fairy vine, big easy Gu flower, golden light bamboo, tangled heart fairy lotus... There are Ganoderma lucidum everywhere. Each is a rare thing. I''m afraid there are not so many in the world."


    Zhufu and ah Chen were shocked. They stood where they were, and their feet couldn''t walk like lead.


    These rare things are regarded as wild flowers and weeds by them and trampled at will!


    It''s a waste.


    The elk replied, "the master is the master of the divine medicine Pavilion. This is her herb field. Although there is a complete collection of the world''s most precious Ganoderma lucidum, there is no master''s ability. I''m afraid no one in the world can refine those divine elixirs. Therefore, the master of the divine medicine Pavilion will put the master''s herb field on Penglai Fairy Island and not give it to outsiders."


    "Can''t even the people of the miracle doctor Valley refine it?" Zhu Fu asked.


    The elk shook his head and said, "whether it can be refined or not depends on people''s hearts. With the tragic death of the master and the name of traitor, the miracle doctor Pavilion immediately announced its dissolution, leaving only some internal personnel to travel around the world to relieve the poor. "


    Lin Wushuang reaches out his hand to touch a Ganoderma lucidum and sneers, "yes, Gongsun Mo is a wolf in the heart and a dog in the lung. Why should he refine the magic pill for him? I''m kidding. "


    Ah Chen''s face turned a little white.


    The elk bows towards Lin Wushuang, "what the little Lord said is very true."


    Lin Wushuang: "but it''s really a waste to put this herb field here. Give it to me."


    The elk respectfully said, "this is the little Lord''s thing. The little Lord can use it wherever he wants."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang is not polite. She directly opens her personal space. There are still large mountains in her space, which is useless.


    Under the strong attraction, all Ganoderma lucidum, together with its roots and ten centimeters of soil layer, were pulled up from the ground and all entered Lin''s unparalleled portable space.


    Soon, several mountains in the space were full of flowers and floating with strange fragrance.


    At this time, in front of them, the original colorful world has turned into a dark and bare soil, leaving only a mountain river and waterfall.


    The elk went to the river and called, "little Koi, let all your people come out."


    At the command, seven or eight mermaids soared out of the water. The first one was the little Koi. They were all human bodies, fish tails, remarkable facial features and very handsome.


    The koi took the fishman and saluted Lin Wushuang, "little Lord."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang was also impolite and answered directly, "ask a question, do you fish people like the sea or mountains and lakes? It''s because the things you protect are where they are, or where you protect them. "


    Hearing the speech, the little Koi answered Lin Wushuang''s question, "young Lord, you''re talking about the Dragon singing pearl. We fishermen have been guarding the Dragon chanting beads for generations, because we regard the Dragon chanting beads as the mascot of our family. If the Dragon chanting beads are installed, it means that our family is installed. "


    "The Dragon chanting pearl is born and died with our fish people. Because the Dragon Yin Zhu was originally a small spiritual reed, derived from the Ling Quan beast. Later, it was guarded by the spirit of our fish people, nourished by the essence and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. It has been formed for thousands of years.


    "After we were robbed of the Dragon chanting beads, we planned to apologize and commit suicide. But he was saved by his master and brought to Penglai Fairy Island. He gave us a Reiki pill, which comforted our family. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She has some speechless words, originally the dragon pearl is evolved from the spirit spirit Dan. After all, any thing has experienced ten thousand years of time will become fine, let alone a Reiki that can save life is fully nurtured for more than ten thousand years, still nourished by the fish spirit of others, soaked in water all day, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, can it not fucking great?


    Zhufu sighed, "ten thousand years of nourishment, don''t you want to eat it? So strong, you won''t be bullied by outsiders. "


    The koi shook his head. "We can''t eat this dragon chanting pearl until we find the second Reiki pill."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have died because Gongsun Mo robbed the Longyin pearl.


    Lin Wushuang blinked and asked, "if I exchange Lingqi pill for Longyin beads, will you agree?"


    The koi looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement. Then he knelt down and said, "you are the little Lord. If you want the Dragon chanting pearl, we will naturally give it to each other. However, if there is a Reiki pill in exchange, we will try our best to cultivate the next dragon chanting pearl for the little Lord."


    "Gee... Ten thousand years, how many years can you fish people live in your life? Many people are afraid that it takes a poor life to nourish one. " Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I only want one. Then you can use what you nourish yourself."


    Lin Wushuang took out a small box from his carry on space. "There are Reiki pills in it. I don''t know how many, but it''s definitely no less than 100. How about I exchange these for your ten thousand years of labor?"


    Not less than 100 aura pills?


    Not only the koi was stunned, Zhufu and ah Chen were stupid, but even the elk was surprised.


    "More, how much?"


    Lin Wushuang directly stuffed the box into the little Koi''s hand. "Just count it. I have a Lingquan beast. I have as much as I want."


    The crowd was shocked: "what?"


    Lingquan beast?


    She has a spirit spring beast!

 Chapter 1257

    Lin Wushuang slightly raised his eyebrows, looked around and said something very annoying, "are you surprised?"


    "Aren''t you surprised?" Zhu Fu asked.


    Ah Chen: "this thing, but even the emperor can''t have it. You actually have one!"


    The koi''s chin was about to fall off. "This... This is incredible."


    The little fish was also surprised, but she soon put away her emotions and said, "there are many impossible things in the world. Since the little Lord uses a box of aura pills to exchange you for a dragon chanting pearl, you can promise."


    "Nature." The koi nodded and then said something to his people. He saw that the water column suddenly rose and the huge light shrouded here.


    A dragon singing bead with a diameter of about 10 cm appeared in front of the crowd.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "good guy, it''s great that you can nourish a pearl sized Reiki bead into such a big one."


    After all, it took thousands of years to get one. Naturally, it''s not easy.


    The little Koi stretched out his hand, and the Dragon singing pearl slowly fell into her hand. He soon put away the light, leaving only the whole body shining with Yingying brilliance.


    Little Koi handed it to Lin Wushuang, "little Lord, please take it."


    Lin wushuangen gave a sound and was about to take it. Suddenly he felt a wind behind him, followed by Zhufu shouting, "ah Chen, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang quickly snapped his fingers and protected himself and the koi in the protective cover.


    Even though ah Chen is very fast, he can''t break through Lin''s unparalleled protective cover and take away the Dragon chanting pearl.


    At the same time, the elk also took a hand, grabbed ah Chen''s neck with one hand and said in a harsh voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Ah Chen secretly regretted the failure of the sneak attack. "I''m sorry. I''m the emperor''s personal guard. Naturally, I came to Penglai Fairy Island for the sake of this dragon chanting pearl."


    Zhufu said angrily, "you knew the Dragon singing pearl?"


    Ah Chen''s eyes were slightly heavy. "I''m the emperor''s bodyguard. How can I know what my task is?"


    Lin Wushuang took the Dragon chanting pearl from the Koi. Without saying a word, he put it into his personal space. He turned back and said to ah Chen, "it''s worthy of being the emperor''s personal guard. His courage is commendable. He thinks he can take it from me?"


    Ah Chen shook his head and said, "your appearance is the biggest accident."


    "Really." Lin Wushuang smiled, but his eyes were cold. "Don''t you worry about not going out here after you do this?"


    Ah Chen shook his head, "I didn''t think so much."


    "You really don''t think so much, but it doesn''t mean you don''t know. You''re just for the foolish loyalty in your heart. Absolutely, you should grab it at this time. Even if you can''t grab it, it also means you''ve tried hard. It''s like Gongsun Mo''s explanation when you go back."


    "But why don''t you know that Gongsun Mo asked you to come over and gave you up." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "you just take the lead. You open the way in front and the people behind you touch the island."


    "What?" Zhufu exclaimed, "are there people behind us?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang sneered, "do you think you are the only one on the whole ship? Is there no one else behind you? "


    Ah Chen''s head roared.


    "Not long after you went to the island, you met a big snake. The eldest four, the sixth and the eighth died, and the second was still in danger. Why didn''t ten, twelve and fourteen appear? As far as their feet are concerned, they can''t be far away from you. Haven''t you thought about it? "


    Ah Chen''s mouth was slightly open, and all the possibilities in his heart came to his mind, which made him unbelievable.


    Lin Wushuang is right. There are only two reasons why there is so much noise.


    Or ten, twelve, fourteen are in danger and already dead.


    Or they are lurking among them


    "But why did the emperor do that?"


    "Why else?" The elk hissed coldly. After hearing so much, she almost guessed, "Gongsun Mosheng is suspicious. Even my master has to doubt it. Even later, he doesn''t hesitate to kill his master. How can such a monarch know your loyalty?"


    Ah Chen flopped down on his knees. He really couldn''t accept it. He was diligent, lived and died several times, and treated the monarch with all his loyalty, but he didn''t believe him at all.


    "So, on the surface, the emperor arranged ah Chen to take me to Penglai Fairy Island. According to the emperor''s order, ah Chen should wait outside Penglai Fairy Island." Zhufu guessed, "then the emperor sent some experts to mix with us, and even a large army followed me to the island..."


    "Almost that." Lin Wushuang nodded, "Gongsun Mo doesn''t know if you know the mechanism of Penglai Fairy Island. He''s also worried that you''ll never return, so he arranged ah Chen on the surface and some dark guards behind. If you don''t understand the mechanism on the island, you''ll die if you die. The dark guard can also go back and recover. "


    "If you happen to succeed, it''s time for the dark guard to rob. At that time, you will still die on the island, and ah Chen can''t receive anyone. He will automatically leave and return to life after 30 days. Everyone is happy."


    "Unfortunately... Ah Chen followed you to the island." Lin Wushuang said here and looked at ah Chen with a playful smile.


    Ah Chen turned pale. "So, after I landed on the island, I became the object of their abandonment?"


    "Almost." Lin Wushuang shrugged, "so I don''t know whether they disguised ten, twelve and fourteen or have been poisoned... Anyway, don''t hold too much hope."


    Zhufu suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "in that case, shouldn''t they be around?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang looked back at the elk, "but here, how can others come in and go out if they want to?"


    In this regard, the elk is very confident, "they can''t get in here, and they can''t get through. According to the inference of the young Lord, I''m afraid they''re waiting for you outside."


    Lin Wushuang looks at ah Chen and Zhufu with the elk.


    The two were seen creepy.


    Zhufu asked, "does the master mean that they are waiting for us outside?"


    "Wait for the rabbit!" Lin Wushuang said coldly, "ah Chen, if you want to survive, there are new choices next."


    Ah Chen was suddenly stunned. In fact, he still doesn''t believe that the emperor really abandoned him. "I know. I''ll prove it myself."


    "In that case, go out and deal with the people outside." Lin Wushuang waved with one hand, and a door appeared in front of them, with blue light surging in the door.


    Ah Chen went in without looking back. Zhufu thought and followed out.


    After they left, the gate closed.


    Lin Wushuang said to the elk, "Penglai Fairy Island is not a safe place now. Once I leave, no one will protect you. Therefore, would you like to go with me?"

 Chapter 1258

    The elk knelt down towards Lin Wushuang, "I am the master contract beast. Over the past ten thousand years, my connection with the master has broken. It can be seen that the master has not really died. Please take me out to find the master and avenge the master."


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang nodded and looked back at the Koi. "There is a lake in my space that can become your new home."


    The little Koi and his people also knelt down one after another. The little Koi said, "Lord Miao Jing saved us. We have always regarded Lord Miao Jing as our master. Now I beg us to call you little Lord."


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    The koi said happily, "we naturally follow the little Lord!"


    "OK, elk, you go and take the Big Ben, and I''ll take you into my carry on space." Lin Wushuang said.


    "Master, please follow me." The elk said to Lin Wushuang, "Feipeng cultivates in the nourishing array. I don''t know the array and don''t dare to move at will... And the treasure house left by the master. The young master must take it with me."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded and said to the koi, "come with me first."


    Small Koi and others: "yes, little Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu and ah Chen came out of the array and were in the water again. This time, they had no diving clothes on their bodies, so they had to hold their breath and quickly go upstream.


    "Hoo..." Zhufu took the lead in coming out of the water. After a long time of holding his breath, he felt that his lungs were going to explode. He kicked his breath quickly and breathed fresh air.


    Ah Chen appeared next to him, wiped his face and looked at the shore. "Here, there''s no gorilla."


    "It should be gone." Zhufu looked around. "This is not where we jump into the lake. Let''s go ashore first."


    Both of them were exhausted, so they didn''t choose to fly. Instead, they swam slowly to the shore, and then climbed ashore hard, lying on the ground and kicking their Qi.


    "Captain bodyguard!" A voice came from a distance.


    Ah Chen was stiff and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Old nine hurried to ah Chen''s front and gasped, "bodyguard..."


    "What''s the matter, in a hurry?" Ah Chen saw Lao Jiu and sighed with relief, "where''s the person you''re looking for? Old seven? "


    Lao Jiu simply lay next to ah Chen and waited until his breathing was stable. "I didn''t find Mr. He. Instead, I saw you, so I ran over happily. Lao Qi was behind me and came over later... As the bodyguard, why are you wet all over? How''s the situation? Have you found it?"


    Ah Chen didn''t answer, "how many days have we been away?"


    Old nine compared a three with his hand, "three days, what''s the matter, bodyguard, don''t you even know the time?"


    "Yes." Ah Chen nodded, "we''ve been soaking in the water these days. Who knows how many days we''ve been there."


    "Water?" Old nine wondered, "you''ve been in the water. Is the baby in the water?"


    "Yes, after all, things are hidden underwater. They hate safety." Ah Chen sighed, "it''s just a pity that we didn''t break through all the arrays inside. We almost lost our lives, so we came out first and then tried to get into the water."


    "So... Is it dangerous?" Old nine asked, "that''s what I said. If you get it so easily, it''s not Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Yes." Ah Chen nodded and asked, "what''s the situation with the second son?"


    Old nine shook his head, "it''s not very good. Old seven and I go back every night when it''s dark. Old two is unconscious now..."


    Ah Chen was all over for a while. He got up and went to the meeting. "I''ll go and see him. Show me the way."


    "Oh, left, left." Old nine also quickly got up and said as he walked, "eleven and thirteen also come back every night. They still didn''t find ten, twelve and fourteen. Old three said that the situation may not be very good."


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses." Ah Chen said this, almost gnashing his teeth, "yes."


    He stopped abruptly, turned back and said to Zhufu, "I''m afraid the second son can''t stick to it if it goes on like this. Since we can''t find those magic pills, we''d better..."


    Zhufu immediately guessed what he wanted to do and said in amazement, "are you drunk or am I drunk? What do you want? "


    "... there are so many spirit beasts on the island. If you get inner alchemy..." ah Chen said tentatively.


    Lao Jiu opened his mouth slightly, "no, Captain bodyguard, if you want to get the inner alchemy of the spirit beast, you must dissect it when the spirit beast is alive. Which of the spirit beasts on the island can be dissected directly by us?"


    Zhufu frowned and looked at ah Chen, "it''s too dangerous. At that time, the second son won''t be saved. Maybe he won''t even have his own life."


    Zhufu firmly said, "anyway, I will do it. If I return without success, how sad the third child must be. I am the chief bodyguard, and I must do it."


    Then he took out his big knife, "Lao Jiu, have you met any spirit beasts these days?"


    Lao Jiu replied, "I, I think..."


    Zhufu quickly went up and stopped ah Chen. Suddenly he took out a wooden box from his arms and handed it to ah Chen, "don''t think about those useless things. Those spirit beasts are at their lowest peak. We can''t beat them. Take this to the second child."


    When ah Chen saw the things in Zhufu''s hands, he widened his eyes, "isn''t this... The reward given to you by the elk?"


    Old nine wondered, "what, what reward?"


    Ah Chen explained, "in the big array of the treasure house, after breaking through two levels, the elk will appear and give a reward... I didn''t break through, Zhufu broke through, so the reward was given to him by the elk."


    Old nine: "Elk?"


    Zhufu explained, "Elk is the guardian spirit beast of the array and the period of turning into God."


    Old nine was stunned.


    Ah Chen pointed to the wooden box, but refused: "it''s really a good thing, but this has to be given to the emperor."


    Zhufu directly put it into his hand and scolded, "the second son is dying. Why do you care about this? There are countless treasures in Penglai Fairy Island. Are you sure the emperor can look up to this thing in my hand? Anyway, I plan to go into the water and continue to pass. Only by passing all the passes can I get all the treasures! "


    Lao Jiu understood, "it turns out that this array is very humanized. You can quit halfway. If you break through, you will be rewarded."


    Then he looked at the wooden box and said, "what''s in here?"


    "It''s an aura pill." Zhufu opened the wooden box, and the white light drowned out of the box in an instant. Lao Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly and adapted to the light for a while.


    Then he saw a pearl sized aura pill lying quietly in the wooden box.


    He said, "a Reiki pill can immediately save a seriously injured power person. If the uninjured eat it, it can also improve some powers. Although it is not comparable to the dragon ball, it is also a valuable treasure."


    "Yes, help first." Zhu Fu said.


    The old nine nodded and said, "Captain bodyguard, don''t hesitate. Oh, I''ll help you decide."


    Then he reached out and took the wooden box in Zhufu''s hand.

 Chapter 1259

    "Take it back!" Ah Chen scolded, "all the things obtained by Zhufu should be given to the emperor. Can we use them at will?"


    Old nine retorted, "Captain bodyguard, don''t be too stubborn. If you don''t tell us here, where will the emperor know there is this thing? Isn''t the life of the second important? I took it first. "


    With that, Lao Jiu turned and flew away directly.


    Ah Chen scolded, "Damn it."


    Then he quickly flew up and chased Lao Jiu.


    Seeing this, Zhufu sighed, "what are you flying? You don''t have much strength."


    With that, when he was going to follow him, two people appeared in front of him.


    Ten and twelve.


    Zhufu''s heart suddenly sank and looked at them warily, "Why are you here? Ah Chen has been looking for you for several days. "


    "Really." The old ten didn''t care. "We''ve been looking for you for several days."


    Zhufu stepped back two steps, "in that case, let''s go to ah Chen. If he sees you, he will..."


    Before Zhufu''s words were finished, the old ten suddenly took out a gun and aimed it at Zhufu, "up to now, I don''t play anymore. Zhufu, tell me what you met underwater?"


    Zhufu knew for a moment. He was really guessed by Lin Wushuang. He said, "what are you doing?"


    Twelve said, "did you say it?"


    "It seems that you have two hearts already? If ah Chen knew, he would be sad. " Zhufu sighed, "the most painful thing is to be betrayed by the person you trust most."


    "It''s not betrayal." The old ten said slowly, "we are all people of the emperor and work for the emperor. How can we say betrayal? If you really want to say betrayal, the captain of the bodyguard betrayed the emperor first. After all, the emperor asked him to stay on the shore waiting for you to return. "


    Zhufu didn''t understand, "orders are dead and people are alive. You were there at that time. Didn''t you see why ah Chen asked you to go ashore?"


    "Why do you say so much? The emperor ordered that once ah Chen landed, he would be killed! " The old ten suddenly said in a deep voice, "Zhufu, quickly explain your underwater affairs. Did you really only take that one?"


    Zhufu sneered, "why should I tell you? You say you work for the emperor, so I also work for the emperor. Everyone is equal. Why should I listen to you? "


    "You can''t see the coffin and cry." Twelve coldly said, "the emperor ordered you to give him everything you get on Penglai Fairy Island, but you gave the aura pill to the second child to eat. It''s already a traitor!"


    "How can you say that brotherhood is worthless in your heart?" Zhufu said coldly, "if you are lying now, would you also like to see ah Chen take back what can save you to the emperor and refuse to take it out to save you?"


    "There are not so many possibilities. The emperor ordered that once they land on the island and kill them, we just complete the emperor''s order." Old ten finished and directly pressed the gusset plate.


    Suddenly, the improved power gun shell hit Zhufu''s leg directly.


    Zhufu was not jealous. He quickly dodged.


    The old ten shot more than ten shots in a row and approached step by step.


    Zhufu quickly dodges. If you can''t dodge, you can block it with a power grid.


    When the two were playing, twelve directly took out his flute and began to play.


    The sound wave assisted gun shells all hit Zhufu.


    Zhufu was struggling and was at a disadvantage.


    The old ten didn''t forget to continue to ask, "now you explain what''s going on underwater, and I can keep you a whole body."


    "Really?" Ah Chen''s voice sounded behind Lao Shi.


    The old ten looked at ah Chen in amazement and wondered, "Captain bodyguard, aren''t you..."


    "Didn''t I chase Lao Jiu?" Ah Chen sneered, "I thought for a moment. Since Lao Jiu took it to save his second son, he went to save it. So he came back to Zhufu, but he didn''t expect to see this scene... When did you get the emperor''s important position?"


    Twelve also stopped playing. A trace of shame flashed in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. He said to old ten, "up to now, there''s no need to say this. Let''s do it."


    Old ten smelled the speech, and the gun head instantly aimed at ah Chen.


    Ah Chen took out his big knife block and dealt with old ten and twelve together with Zhufu.


    With deep hatred and resentment, I first remember, "I remember you were not selected by me, but you were originally in the imperial court. Now you see that you are already the eye liner arranged by the emperor."


    The old ten quickly changed the clip, and the attack was not weakened. "Captain bodyguard, what''s the use of talking about these now? The emperor''s order is heaven, and we must obey it. "


    "You are Yuzhong!" Ah Chen''s angry flame burned all over his body. "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. How can he clearly know what''s going on on Penglai Fairy Island? Why should I be convicted of landing on the island? Why don''t you use your head? "


    "Even if you are the eyelid that the emperor arranges at my side, but you ask yourself," this is a thousand, I am not good to you? "


    "Every time I go out on a mission, I come and go in the wind and rain. Are those life-threatening friendships false?"


    "Old ten, twelve, answer me!"


    The battle of the four top powers destroyed all the flowers, plants and trees five kilometers around here.


    Old ten kept changing magazines and advanced power guns. Together with twelve, he took a long-range attack and fixed Zhufu and ah Chen at a distance of ten meters from them.


    Zhufu and ah Chen were tired of dealing with it and couldn''t get close. In this way, they fell into the disadvantage, and their strength and powers gradually bottomed out.


    At this time, a fierce voice came, "how can you shout and fight at will on Penglai Fairy Island?"


    The elk came out of the water and flew in the air with water waves. The antlers like a towering uncle above his head emitted green light.


    In an instant, vines came down from the sky and tied up ten and twelve.


    The weapons in their hands fell instantly and lost their combat effectiveness directly.


    The old ten panicked, "are you?"


    "I''m the guardian beast of Penglai Fairy Island. In my territory, do you dare to shout like this?" The elk was furious. Every word he said, the vines were tied tightly. Finally, their limbs had been tied to the limit and broke when they were strangled.


    However, ah Chen and Zhufu were intact and landed next to the elk from the air.


    Old ten suddenly realized, "are you with me?"


    "What Gang?" The elk disdained to say, "I''m not with them. I just happen to know each other..."


    Ah Chen walked to the elk and bowed, "thank you, Lord elk, for saving me."


    The elk snorted coldly and ignored him at all.


    Ah Chen didn''t care. He went to the old ten and twelve and asked, "Fourteen?"

 Chapter 1260

    "Fourteen?" Lao Shiben didn''t want to answer, but the love over the years was true. He thought about it and said, "follow us all the way on the 14th and discover the secret between me and the 12th. I''m afraid he''ll tell the news, so..."


    "You killed him?" Ah Chen exclaimed, "old ten, what have you done!"


    "I didn''t." The old ten roared, "although I obey the emperor''s orders, I''m not a heartless man. Fourteen has always been our favorite younger brother. How can I lay a hand on him? I just, just dazed him, and then... "


    "And then?" Ah Chen''s eyes burst red, waiting for Lao Shi''s answer.


    The answer to him was twelve, "the emperor said that the personality of going to the island should be killed. Although fourteen is our little brother, he still went to the island, so... Even if we can''t do it, we won''t let him go out alive."


    "So?" Ah Chen gnashed his teeth and stared angrily.


    But twelve avoided his sight and said, "we lost him in the woods. After that, life and death depends on him."


    "Twelve!" Ah Chen was hysterical. "It''s my order to go to the island. It has nothing to do with the brothers. Why should you do such a thing to them? How many spirit beasts are there in the woods where you left the 14 people in a coma? Don''t tell me you don''t know. "


    Zhufu added, "well, aren''t you also on the island?"


    Twelve retorted, "we are different. We are just carrying out the emperor''s orders."


    "Did you betray the emperor in order to live?" Ah Chen never thought that he would stab himself in the back when he really treated his brother for thousands of years, "you are so stupid, stupid... Tell me, where is 14!"


    "It''s in the woods on our island." Old ten said, "when he found something wrong with us, it was when you were fighting with the big snake... At that time, he asked us why we didn''t go out to help you..."


    "Asshole!" When ah Chen heard the speech, he turned and took off, but he was pulled down by Zhufu.


    Ah Chen said angrily, "let go of me."


    "I let you go." Zhu Fu loosened his hand and said quickly, "but can you find where the woods on our island are?"


    Ah Chen was stunned for a moment and looked at the elk pleadingly, "Lord elk, do you know?"


    "What can I know?" The elk looked at him as if he were crazy. "Although I call myself Penglai Fairy Island to guard the spirit beast, it''s just easy. What I guard is only the master''s array. In addition, I just live in the same place with other spirit beasts on the island, not so powerful."


    Ah Chen heard the speech and lowered his head in frustration. "How can we do that... By the way, Lao Jiu, they must know."


    Said old nine, ah Chen suddenly looked up and stared at old ten with red eyes. "Who else is your man between us?"


    Old ten kept silent.


    Old twelve also closed his eyes and looked like he was going to kill and cut.


    Ah Chen knew that he could not pry open the two men''s mouth, but it was clear that there were other imperial eyeliners among them.


    The elk asked, "what are you going to do with these two people?"


    Ah Chen shook his head. Even if he betrayed him, he couldn''t start.


    After all, they only work for the emperor.


    Seeing this, Zhu Fu said to help ah Chen, "there is an array in the water. Why doesn''t lord elk bring them into the array? Since you want to help the emperor get the treasure, you should do it yourself. How can you reap the benefits of fishing? "


    Elk: "


    There are no underwater babies. You can''t get anything even if you break through the whole level.


    I have to say, Zhufu''s move is really cruel.


    "OK, I''ll send them in now. After all, I have to give them a chance to go to the island." With that, the elk snapped his fingers, and the vine tied them directly and smashed them into the water.


    Ah Chen didn''t dare to see it and closed her eyes tightly, but a drop of tears still flowed out of her eyes.


    This trip, he lost a lot of brothers.


    "Let''s go." Zhufu said, "didn''t Lao Jiu go back to save Lao er with aura pill? Let''s go and have a look. "


    Ah Chen nodded, "I don''t know who else is in the eyes of the emperor, but even if I have one of my own, I will protect it."


    Zhufu turned back and said to the elk, "Lord elk, can you ask your vine to give us a ride?"


    The elk asked, "do you know where to go?"


    "I don''t know." Zhufu said, "from the water, this is a strange place."


    The elk rolled his eyes. "Then how do I know where to send you?"


    "Lord elk can control vines. Don''t these vines know where there are living people?" Zhu Fu asked.


    Elk: "Oh, you''re smart."


    "After all, we are both colleagues. My master is your little master. According to the seniority, I am also your nephew, isn''t it?"


    The elk laughed angrily. "Your relationship is really messy. OK, I''ll let the vine take you to someone''s place, but I don''t know if it''s yours."


    Zhufu nodded.


    Soon, two vines came out of the woods and fell at the feet of Zhufu and ah Chen respectively. Then they lifted them directly and sent them into the depths of the woods.


    After they left, Lin Wushuang slowly appeared and said to the elk, "those two people are locked up first, and then they will be useful."


    The elk lowered its head. "Yes."


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "can you detect how many living people there are on the island?"


    "Little Lord, wait a minute." With that, the elk slowly closed its eyes and answered after a long time, "in addition to the owner and the two people in the water, there are 15 people."


    Zhufu, ah Chen, second, third, fifth, seventh, ninth, eleventh, thirteenth, fifteenth.


    There are ten people here.


    But there are five more. I think they are the people who follow ah Chen on the island all the way. These five people should be the experts sent by Gongsun mo.


    She nodded at the elk and said, "OK, I see. You enter my carry space first. I''ll call you when there''s something."


    "Yes, master." As soon as the Elk''s voice fell, it directly turned into a green light spot and drilled into Lin''s unparalleled portable space.


    At the same time, Lin Wushuang fished Ying Shun out of the space.


    At the moment when Ying Shun came out, he said silently, "I finally see the sun again."


    "I asked you to go back to Lin Fu from your personal space. I didn''t let you stay in the space. You just didn''t listen. Do you want to be angry with me?" Lin Wushuang threw Ying Shun into the space for fear of danger and told him to return to Shengjing Lin mansion through the portal of the space.


    As a result, when I fished him out just now, I found that he had been in the space all the time, and suddenly burst with anger, "do you know how much time you wasted in it?"


    "Fortunately, not long." Ying Shun looked indifferent and put his hand around Lin Wushuang. "Don''t feel dangerous now. Let me out?"

 Chapter 1261

    Lin Wushuang slapped out his hand and said coquettishly, "what is hugging in public? Come on, open your mouth. "


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang took out the Dragon singing pearl and prepared to feed it to Ying Shun''s mouth, "I''ll give you something to eat."


    Ying Shun shut his mouth immediately after seeing what it was. "I don''t eat it. It''s of no use to me. It''s only useful when you eat it."


    Lin Wushuang held the Dragon singing pearl in one hand and Ying Shun''s chin in the other, "what''s useful and useless? You give it to me! This is a good thing. You may recover after eating it. "


    Ying Shun quickly stopped Lin Wushuang and said, "if you let me eat Longyin beads, it''s better for me to eat more Aura pills. Aura pills also have the effect of nourishing the body. Longyin beads have been improved by fish people for thousands of years. They only have an effect on powers, but have no effect on the body. Therefore, I''ve wasted the energy of fish people for thousands of years."


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "useless?"


    "Why don''t you check the Internet to see if Longyin beads have any effect on physical recovery?" Ying Shun advised, "after you eat this, you must be able to break through and become a saint. Why waste it for me?"


    "Check your fart on the Internet. There''s no internet here, and Reiki pill doesn''t have much effect on you." Lin Wushuang frowned and said that Ying Shun''s body was already aging. There was not much time. He forced to use things such as Lingqi pill to prolong his life, which only made his internal emptiness worse.


    She thought Longyin beads would be useful, so she came here after a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t want any dragon singing beads, and she doesn''t want the power obtained by taking a shortcut.


    "It really doesn''t work." Ying Shun nodded, "the predecessor of the Dragon chanting pearl is still the elixir of aura, so it won''t work."


    Lin Wushuang has given him many aura pills, which have been verified for a long time.


    After all, there are shackles in his blood, which was planted by his father himself. There is no other way in the world except for the blood data of his close relatives.


    "So you still have to find the blood of your close relatives?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "there is no other way."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "maybe you don''t have many relatives. You have to find someone who is the same as your blood..."


    Even those matching types of bone marrow transplantation in the second space-time are small chances, not to mention Ying Shun, who still needs close relatives. It seems that you have to go back to Ying Wang this time.


    I wonder if my half brother can open the shackles in his blood!


    "I knew I wouldn''t waste this time to come here. It''s good to go directly to the king''s residence!" Lin wushuangqi stamped his feet.


    Ying Shun laughed, "don''t worry, we haven''t been here for a year. What''s your hurry..."


    Lin Wushuang, however, at this time, saw the moment he opened his mouth and smiled, and directly stuffed the longyinzhu into him.


    Ying Shun accidentally swallowed it, "unparalleled you..."


    Lin Wushuang forcibly pressed his mouth to prevent him from spitting out. "You said it was useless, and you asked me to check on the Internet... But what''s there to check? How many people in the world can have a chance to eat Longyin beads? Anyway, I won''t eat it. I might as well give it to you. "


    Ying Shun was forced to swallow it and sighed, "I said, I have no effect on eating this. Isn''t it a waste of people''s energy for thousands of years?"


    "There''s nothing to waste. I just brought it for you to eat. Even if it''s just a fruit hanging on a tree, as long as you eat it, even if there''s a sea of fire next to the fruit, I''ll get it back for you." Lin Wushuang finished and smiled at him.


    Ying Shun sighed and held her in his arms. "You... Really make me love."


    Lin Wushuang leaned in her arms and listened to his strong heartbeat. He felt very relieved. "Don''t worry, I don''t want your life. You love me."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu and ah Chen were sent all the way to Lao Jiu by vines.


    Lao Jiu was leaning against a big tree. As soon as he was ready to sleep, he saw Zhufu and ah Chen suddenly appear. The whole person was not well, "guard chief..."


    "Lao Jiu?" Ah Chen jumped down from the vine, quickly walked to Lao Jiu and asked eagerly, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you wanted to go back and eat aura pill for the second?"


    Old nine smelled the speech and smiled foolishly at ah Chen. While laughing, he took back the wooden box containing Reiki pill. He didn''t forget to make an excuse for himself, "I, I''m tired of running and ready to rest."


    "Tired?" Zhufu put his hands around his chest and directly exposed Lao Jiu. "Shouldn''t he care about his second son and have to go back to feed him this life-saving thing?"


    Lao Jiu: "


    Ah Chen closed his eyes in disappointment, then opened them and put away those uncomfortable emotions in his eyes, "old nine, you are with old ten and twelve."


    Old nine''s face suddenly changed. He looked up at ah Chen in amazement. "What does the bodyguard mean? Did you find the old ten and twelve? "


    "You took my things in front, and old ten and twelve came out to stop me... Old nine, up to now, you don''t have to hide. There''s no aura pill in the wooden box in your hand." Ah Chen said disappointed.


    Lao Jiu didn''t believe it. He quickly opened the wooden box and found that it was really empty and had nothing.


    This scene obviously confirmed the conjecture in ah Chen''s heart.


    Ah Chen wanted to ask, "old nine, do you think the same as old ten and twelve? As long as we go to the island, will we kill for whatever reason? Don''t hesitate to hurt your teammates who get along day and night? "


    "I......" seeing this, Lao Jiu didn''t pack it. He threw the wooden box on the ground and said with a bitter smile, "the captain of the bodyguard knows. Where are Lao ten and twelve?"


    "They all betrayed your captain. Can we still keep their lives?" Ah Chen could not speak, Zhu Fu said directly.


    Old nine''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, "no, it''s impossible. The bodyguard can''t do it."


    "If you can''t, you have to." Zhufu suddenly scolded, "are you allowed to kill us? Can''t we kill you? Dare you say that old ten and twelve didn''t come with a killing heart? "


    Lao Jiu was speechless.


    In fact, he should have thought of such a situation. "So, they can die in the hands of the chief bodyguard. There is no regret for this life. I am sorry," the chief of the guard, "I was ten years old and twelve old." There are not so many choices in the world. Since I am the emperor''s man, I have to obey the emperor''s orders. "


    Old nine suddenly knelt down towards ah Chen, "Captain bodyguard, I can''t do it to you... So, you kill me."


    Ah Chen roared angrily, "can''t we live in peace? Can''t we go back to Shengjing together? If you don''t say it and I don''t say it, how can the emperor know what''s going on on the island and whether we''re on the island? "

 Chapter 1262

    Lao Jiu''s eyes were red and swollen, and his tears fell. He kept kowtowing to ah Chen. "Captain bodyguard, some things are not as simple as we thought. The emperor sent experts to follow... It''s not that I don''t know if you don''t tell the emperor! Up to now, I don''t want to live alone. Go, take the third child and leave them for other countries. Maybe you can spend your life safely. "


    Lao Jiu said, suddenly took out a knife and suddenly inserted it into his heart.


    "What are you doing?" Ah Chen quickly stopped him and held the dagger directly in the palm of his hand. His eyes were red and swollen due to his anger, and the veins on his forehead were prominent, "Lao Jiu, what are you doing?"


    "Captain bodyguard, just let me die. This life is too difficult. I don''t want to betray you or hurt you. Let me end myself like this." Lao Jiu snatched the dagger with force.


    But the harder he tried, the more he hurt ah Chen. The blood flowed down the edge of the knife and fell to the ground drop by drop.


    "Let go." Zhufu couldn''t stand it, so he went up and gave it to Lao Jiu directly. "I understand that the most important thing to become a royal bodyguard is that you don''t have a good mind, right? At this point, you still want to commit suicide. Do you really think you can solve everything when you die? It''s better to help ah Chen stop those people and help ah Chen escape. "


    Lao Jiu was stunned. He looked up at Zhufu in amazement and relaxed his hand.


    Ah Chen immediately threw the dagger away, loosened his hands, and more blood flowed out.


    Zhufu quickly tore a piece of cloth from his clothes and bound up ah Chen, "wait until you go back and apply medicine."


    Ah Chen frowned at his hand, gave it to Zhufu to wrap up at will, and then said to Lao Jiu, "you go. Next time you see us, we are the enemy. When you face me, you can do it, and I won''t be merciful."


    Old nine felt a pain in his heart and looked at ah Chen painfully.


    Ah Chen did not look at him, but closed his eyes reluctantly, "I will not escape. If I have a life to leave here, I will personally go to the emperor to apologize and let the emperor deal with it."


    "Well, I''ll go back and let the emperor handle it." As if he had been scolded and woke up, Lao Jiu stood up and said, "at that time, the emperor will kill me, and I will recognize it. Now all we have to do is find a way to get out of here."


    "Leave?" A sarcastic voice came from the air.


    The three people were surprised and suddenly looked up. Before they saw who was coming, they saw that the super large golden totem was suppressed towards them like Mount Tai.


    Zhufu and ah Chen quickly resisted, and their hands gathered all their strength to suppress the golden totem.


    Old nine flopped and knelt on the ground, "Lord Jingfu."


    "Jingfu?" Zhufu and ah Chen looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Who''s Jingfu?


    Founding general, the next year is old and returns home!


    But I didn''t expect to become Gongsun Mo''s dark guard!


    A general is a dark guard. Gongsun Mo has great face!


    On the golden totem stood a young man with white hair. Although his hair was gray, he looked like a young man.


    And he is general Jing Fu, who is over 10000 years old. When he retired, he was already a master at the peak. Now, ten thousand years later, I''m afraid he has already stepped into the realm of transforming God.


    He looked down at the three people in front of him and looked contemptuously, "ah Chen, the emperor ordered you not to land on the island! However, you openly disobey the imperial edict, and your heart is punishable. Today, I am ordered to bring you to justice! "


    "As for Zhufu, get back quickly. Otherwise, the sword will have no eyes and hurt you. I''m not responsible!"


    Zhufu snorted coldly, "I never expected to see the famous general Jingfu here. Since childhood, you have been a great hero in my heart. If I can die in your hands, I will die without regret! The general doesn''t have to care about me. Ah Chen, I''m sure. "


    "Oh, you have deep feelings. In that case, I will help you." Jing Fu was not polite at all. He stepped on the golden totem with one foot.


    The totem immediately became an overwhelming force to press ah Chen and the Fu!


    They worked hard to support, but their hind legs step by step. Soon their feet were bent and put the golden totem on their whole back!


    Old nine was frightened. Without saying a word, he rushed in and helped ah Chen Zhufu bear the totem.


    Seeing this, Jing Fu just snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    His feet stomped again, and the golden totem was completely suppressed.


    With a bang, they were all strongly pressed on the ground by the golden totem and spit out blood.


    Ah Chen clenched his hands and blackened his eyes. He never thought that he had worked hard for the emperor for so many years in exchange for such a way of death!


    He is unwilling, unwilling!


    Suddenly a roar burst out from the body, and all the super powers attacked Jingfu.


    Jing Fu didn''t blink. With a wave of one hand, he easily resolved all ah Chen''s attacks.


    Seeing this, ah Chen was black and fainted directly.


    The old nine beside him was also spewing out old blood. He climbed towards ah Chen step by step, "bodyguard... Bodyguard..."


    Jingfu didn''t give him the chance, so he flew and stepped on Lao Jiu, "a man like you is not worthy to work for the emperor!"


    Lao Jiu''s bones were crushed directly and his breath was completely cut off.


    Zhufu''s eyes widened with fear. At this time, his state was not very good. He looked at Jingfu with vigilance. His limbs struggled to escape, but he had no strength at all.


    Seeing his appearance, Jing Fu was obviously greatly satisfied. Step by step, he walked condescending towards Zhufu. "Zhufu young master, I would have said I wouldn''t hurt you today, but you''re looking for something yourself. You can''t blame Ben Jiang. Take out all the treasures you got from the Crystal Palace."


    "Bah!" Zhufu scolded, "aren''t you very powerful? Go and get me yourself. Why rob here? Who knows if you ran away with your baby, not to the emperor! "


    Hearing the speech, Jing Fu''s eyes sank, "I would have followed the emperor for more than 10000 years. In fact, can you slander it at will? If you don''t drink, you''ll die. "


    Then he waved his hand.


    Zhufu shouted in horror, "master, help."


    Whew¡ª¡ª


    A flying arrow flew through the woods towards the center of Jingfu''s eyebrows.


    Jing Fu''s eyes sank. He didn''t care. He waved his hand at will, but he didn''t expect to underestimate the enemy. The flying arrow directly pierced his block and shot him in the arm.


    The pain came in an instant. Jing Fu gnashed his teeth and said, "who is it?"


    "It''s your aunt and I." Lin Wushuang fell from the sky and looked like a life-saving Bodhisattva in the eyes of Zhufu.


    "Who are you?" Jing Fu looked warily at Lin Wushuang. He felt a little familiar. A figure flashed in front of him. He remembered, "are you Mrs. Ying who got on the boat on the way? Aren''t you a tuberculosis ghost? "


    "Oh, wait, I''ll make you a tuberculosis ghost." Lin Wushuang sneered, "you really followed all the way. Tut tut Tut, you people who claim to be experts are actually shameless people who reap the benefits!"

 Chapter 1263

    Jing Fu was stimulated by Lin Wushuang''s words. He gathered his hands and said, "die."


    Lin Wushuang stood in front of Zhufu with his hands behind his back. He was not in a hurry, but looked at Jing Fu''s power.


    At this time, an energy ball appeared in his hands, and there was one or two lightning in the center of the ball.


    Lin Wushuang squinted, "lightning or pure electric energy?"


    Jingfu didn''t hear what she was saying, and attacked more angrily, "what are you doing muttering."


    Lin Wushuang locked his eyes on the ball to attack the energy ball and touched it directly.


    Jing Fu sneered, "I thought there was a king, but it was actually a bronze. How dare you..."


    Before he finished, he was stupid.


    I saw the energy ball directly through Lin Wushuang''s arm without any attack damage.


    Jingfu was silly, "you..."


    "Electricity." Lin Wushuang pulls back, and Jing Fu sees her with a pair of transparent gloves.


    He frowned. "What are you?"


    "Insulated gloves." Lin Wushuang sneered, "what about the strong power in the period of transforming God? As long as you wear insulating material, you won''t hurt me. "


    With that, Lin Wushuang took out his golden cudgel, "this is a new product I just arrived. It''s for you for the first time."


    "Oh, wait, I''ll wrap it with a layer of insulating tape!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Wushuang took out the insulating tape from the space and began to wrap it around the golden cudgel.


    Jingfu felt that he had been greatly humiliated. His body was like a ghost and rushed towards Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s red lips were not hooked, and his body quickly retreated. While avoiding the attack of Jing Fu, he quickly wrapped the golden cudgel with insulating tape.


    Soon Jingfu found that his powers couldn''t hurt Lin Wushuang. This is the so-called insulator?


    He became angry with shame. His hands were suddenly raised towards the air. The sky suddenly changed greatly, shrouded in black clouds, lightning and thunder.


    A huge bolt of lightning fell towards the top of Linwu.


    Lin Wushuang is not idle. He calls out the protective cover with both hands and continues to wrap the insulating tape. "This golden cudgel is too long."


    With a roar, lightning made a loud noise on Lin Wu''s head.


    The protective cover disintegrated in an instant. Lin Wushuang''s body flashed. The insulating tape was finally wrapped. She attacked Jingfu, "this time, it''s me."


    Lin wushuanghua''s force value is absolutely superior in close combat.


    In addition, Jing Fu''s power did no harm to Lin Wushuang. He waited directly and retreated in an instant. "Who are you?"


    Are there any experts he doesn''t know?


    "If you don''t change your name, you can''t change your last name. I''m Lin Wushuang!" After Lin Wushuang held his name, the golden cudgel hit Jingfu on the back.


    Jing Fu stumbled fiercely and was unstable. He leaned against the big tree next to him and barely stood straight, "you, are you Lin Wushuang?"


    "Yes! Lin Wushuang, who was besieged to death two years ago but did not die! " Then Lin Wushuang hit Jing Fu''s leg with another stick.


    Jingfu couldn''t support it completely. He knelt on the ground and looked frightened. "You''re not dead?"


    "Yes, I''m not dead. I''ve advanced from the peak to the stage of transforming God. Didn''t I think of it?" Lin Wushuang still didn''t stop. This time he knocked on Jingfu''s head.


    Jing Fu followed his arm strength and turned to avoid. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang was faster and hit him directly in front of his chest.


    He felt that his internal organs were about to spit out, "Lin Wushuang... If the emperor knew, he would not leave you."


    "So, I can''t let you go back and tell him!" Lin Wushuang suddenly appeared on Jingfu''s head and gave him a sharp blow on his sky cover.


    Suddenly, a force like a strong wind came and hit Lin Wushuang''s arm.


    Boom.


    The big trees around burst open, and Lin Wushuang quickly somersaulted and landed on the ground smoothly.


    But found that Jingfu had disappeared.


    "Ghost step?" Lin Wushuang guessed, "it seems that those people saved Jingfu."


    "Master." Zhufu had dragged ah Chen to hide under a big tree through the gap of their fight. At this time, he shouted when he saw that the fight was over.


    Lin Wushuang heard the sound, received the golden cudgel, went to Zhufu and glanced at ah Chen. "The injury is not clear."


    Zhufu hurriedly said, "master, save ah Chen."


    "Tut." Lin Wushuang joked, "when did you have such a good relationship?"


    "I just don''t want him to die like this..." Zhu Fu explained. "Now there must be enemies around, and multiple helpers are also good."


    "Are you sure he won''t stab you in the back?"


    Zhufu retorted, "but didn''t the master spare him when he was in the Crystal Palace?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrow, "you are smart."


    Then he threw out two spirit beads, "one for each of you."


    Zhufu gratefully kowtowed to Lin Wushuang. Then he ate one and fed one to ah Chen. "The master is so powerful that he can fight with Lord Jingfu in the period of transforming God without damage."


    "Don''t boast, it''s just a little clever." Lin Wushuang leaned back against uncle and hung his eyes. "If we really fight, I''m afraid we can''t tell the difference for a time and will be injured. When his teammates come, I won''t be defeated."


    It happened that Jingfu was electricity. She just used some tricks.


    And these little tricks have to be assisted by Shun.


    While talking, ah Chen slowly opened his eyes. Zhufu was surprised and said, "are you awake?"


    Ah Chen looked at Zhufu and Lin Wushuang. He knew that he had been saved, but he didn''t see Lao Jiu, so he asked, "Lao Jiu?"


    "Dead." Lin Wushuang pointed to the big tunnel not far away. "Jing Fu stepped on him and killed him. The royal family are some ruthless people."


    Ah Chen was suddenly stunned, his eyes widened, and his eyes gradually turned red. He almost ran over and threw himself in front of Lao Jiu.


    Because of the broken bones, Lao Jiu''s death was particularly ugly.


    He clenched his fist, lowered his head and trembled slightly.


    Why, why, if so!


    Zhufu sighed and walked to ah Chen and said, "let''s go. There should be more coffins in the cave. Let''s take Lao Jiu back."


    Ah Chen nodded and swallowed all the sadness in his stomach!


    It turned out that he didn''t know who to blame, the emperor''s ruthlessness or his own incompetence?


    He doesn''t know. He''s helpless.


    Put Lao Jiu''s body into the carry on space, as if he had used up all his strength, and the whole person leaned against Zhufu, "Zhufu, thank you..."


    He knows better than anyone how badly he was hurt just now.


    But now his body has recovered as before. It can be seen that Zhufu and Lin have helped him.


    This kindness was recorded in his heart.


    "Don''t say thank you first. Let''s finish these things before we leave here." Zhufu held ah Chen and said, "we''ll find them first, and then leave directly. We won''t fight those people head-on... Because we can''t beat them."


    Now with elk around, it must be easy to leave here.


    The difficulty is that Jingfu is a group of experts, and it is said that there is a saint!


    The master of holy Zun period, who is more powerful than Lin Wushuang!

 Chapter 1264

    The dead are dead, and the living are more difficult.


    Ah Chen nodded to Zhufu, but still leaned on him, "I have no strength, only trouble you."


    "No trouble." Zhufu could understand his mood at this time, turned to Lin Wushuang and asked, "does the master know where they are?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded and took out Ying Shun''s flying blanket. "Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    Zhufu looked at the flying carpet in front of him and was speechless for a time. This thing was eliminated thousands of years ago.


    Unexpectedly, it has played a great role today.


    The three of them set out towards the cave on a flying carpet. Lin Wushuang fished Ying Shun out in an instant, "I''m hungry."


    Ying Shun sighed, "you let me out to give you some takeout?"


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head and smiled, "yes."


    Zhufu asked suspiciously, "which... Master, where did he come from?"


    Ying Shun didn''t explain. He was unhappy that Lin Wushuang threw him into his personal space in case of any danger, which frustrated his masculinity.


    Lin Wushuang sees it coming out and approaches Ying Shun.


    As soon as she approached, Ying Shun moved to the side.


    Lin Wushuang was unconvinced and continued to approach. Ying Shun continued to move to the side.


    So Zhufu watched them walk around the flying carpet. He couldn''t see it anymore and said, "which, master, if you want to sprinkle dog food, can you change the time and place?"


    Don''t you see a sad man next to him?


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun look back at the same time. Their eyes are very cold.


    Zhufu trembled and shut up quickly.


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s hand and asked fiercely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Ying Shun made up his mind to lose his temper with Lin Wushuang. His voice was impassive. "I''ll buy you what you want to eat."


    "What else can I eat?" Lin Wushuang forcibly held his face and aimed at his own sight, "where are you unhappy, you say."


    "I said, do you listen?"


    "How can I know if you don''t say it?"


    Ying Shun sighed and took Lin Wushuang''s hand off his face and held it in his heart. "It''s nothing. I just think I''m useless. As soon as something happens, you''ll throw me back into your space."


    It has been twice today. Is his sense of existence so low?


    Lin Wushuang thought it was something. "Didn''t I ensure your safety?"


    "But it will also frustrate my self-esteem. Although I can''t help, I don''t want to hide when things happen. You''ve never been like this before." Ying Shun stressed.


    Lin Wushuang retorted, "where was it before and where is it now? I''m afraid I can''t protect you at that time."


    "So I''m just your burden in your heart?" Ying Shun shook his head and said, "forget it, I won''t say it."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This is the first time Ying Shun has lost his temper with her.


    Lin Wushuang feels strange. He has done this before, and he hasn''t seen Ying Shun unhappy. Why is the reaction so big today?


    She is not a person who can''t bow her head, so she coaxed, "OK, OK, then I won''t throw you in, just let you watch me fight outside, OK?"


    Ying Shun smiled bitterly, "forget it. It''s a little hot these two days. I''ll give you some preserved egg and lean meat porridge in the evening?"


    "Well, yes." Lin Wushuang gives up when she sees good. Since Ying Shun doesn''t want to talk about this topic, she doesn''t need to keep holding on.


    But his eyes have been on Ying Shun. I don''t know whether it''s because the sun is too strong today, the woods are too hot and humid, or for some reason. Ying Shun''s face is a little pale.


    Zhufu looked at Lin Wushuang and looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Lin Wushuang was bored by him and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Zhufu didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang suddenly shifted the spear head, trembled and almost fell off the flying carpet, "nothing, just want to ask, master, do you have room to carry people?"


    Generally, you can''t hold living things in your personal space, whether it''s human or animal.


    But the best portable space can hold living creatures. Such portable space can be used as a temporary shelter and a treasure that countless people want to have.


    Lin wushuangen said and knew the gunman nature of this portable space, "why do you ask?"


    Zhufu thought for a while and said, "I want to say that since the owner''s portable space can hold people, can it?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Do you want me to put ah Chen and other bodyguards in and protect them?"


    Zhufu saw that they were seen through and didn''t hide and pinch, "yes, they can be said to be experts in the outside world, but here, they are weak. If they don''t protect them, I''m worried..."


    I''m afraid there will be casualties later.


    Ah Chen can''t bear the grief of any teammate''s death.


    Lin Wushuang said, "then how do you know those people have no two hearts? My carry on space is only for people I can trust. "


    In other words, ah Chen can''t trust a group of people.


    Zhu Fu frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    Ah Chen slowly opened his eyes. He knew that Zhufu was helping him speak. He thanked, "don''t do that. Since we came, we didn''t think about being protected by anyone. The road came out by ourselves. If we can''t overcome it now, can we hide all our life in the future?"


    Seeing this, Zhufu didn''t have much, "just think it''s OK."


    He just suggested.


    Although the speed of the flying carpet was not low, it shuttled through the woods and delayed a lot of time. When we returned to the cave, the sky was gray.


    Ah Chen rested for a long time. With the effect of Lingqi pill, he had completely recovered at this time. He quickly walked down from the flying carpet, but he didn''t find the hole. He was in a panic, "Lord Lin, are you sure it''s here?"


    Lin Wushuang was disgusted by the sound, "don''t call me an adult. I''m not from your imperial dynasty."


    When ah Chen heard the speech, he knew that he was impolite. He immediately put his hands together and apologized to Lin Wushuang, "sorry, I, I''m used to it."


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang walked to a vine mouth and stretched out his hand.


    The array door opened directly and leaked out of the original hole.


    Lin Wushuang explained, "I''m afraid they''re not safe, so I set up an array gate so that even if the spirit beast passes by, it can''t be found."


    Of course, people who leave from the inside can''t be found back.


    Ah Chen was very grateful. "It turned out that Lord Lin... Miss Lin helped before. Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a temporary move. Go in. They should have been waiting for a long time." Lin Wushuang pushes away the big stone blocking the hole.


    Old three and fifteen saw them long ago and ran out excitedly, "Captain bodyguard, young masters, Mr. Ying and Mrs. Ying."


    Ah Chen saw that the third and the fifteenth were intact. He was relieved and hurriedly asked, "how''s the second, and what about the others?"


    The third explained, "I don''t know what happened. They never came back after they went out looking for someone."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Didn''t you come back halfway?"


    You can see the situation outside the cave from inside. If you just can''t find the cave back, you can still come back as long as the third child sees it and takes the initiative to go out to meet you.


    But the third said, "No."

 Chapter 1265

    Ah Chen''s face sank in an instant.


    In fact, his face was not better, but it was much paler now.


    "I arranged for old seven, old nine, eleven and thirteen to go out. Old five is here to watch you. What about old five?"


    Fifteen explained, "old five went out this morning, because they didn''t get old these two days. Old five couldn''t wait any longer, so he went out."


    Hearing the speech, ah Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and prayed that Lao Wu would be all right.


    The third saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, so he thought he Yan also found it, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Ying, Mrs. Ying, where is Mr. He?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang directly extinguished his hope.


    The old three opened his mouth slightly surprised, "have you also separated?"


    His eyes were filled with disappointment, and he felt terrible.


    Fifteen hurriedly said, "if you can''t find Mr. He in, I''m afraid the second will stick to it for a long time."


    The third man hit the wall with a hard punch, which made his hands bleed. "Why is this? Why are everyone lost? On such a big island, where can we find someone? Can we just watch the second die? "


    "Miss Lin." Ah Chen flopped and knelt down towards Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, please, help the second child."


    Lin Wushuang looked down at him.


    The third didn''t understand what was going on, but the bodyguard must be right. He knelt down directly, "Madam Ying?"


    Fifteen knelt down with a plop.


    Lin Wushuang felt funny and asked, "ah Chen, are you sure the second is your man? Instead of saving an enemy? "


    "I, I don''t know." Up to now, ah Chen doesn''t know who is the enemy and who is the brother. "I only know that I chose the second. Even if he has not been my man, I can''t watch him die in front of me. If I can save him, I will do my best."


    The third didn''t understand, "Captain bodyguard, what do you mean?"


    Fifteen also looked over with the same doubt.


    Ah Chen''s lips trembled, but he didn''t say a word.


    Zhufu helped him explain, "some of you are the emperor''s people. The emperor once ordered that once you land on the island, you will be killed!"


    The third man didn''t believe it at all, "Captain bodyguard, you, you mean some of our brothers were ordered by the emperor? But we are also the emperor''s people. Why did the emperor do this? "


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "then you have to ask Gongsun mo."


    The third looked at Lin Wushuang strangely. How do you think this should be completely different from her previous appearance?


    Ah Chen still kowtows to Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, I beg you. You can save the second child."


    "Of course, but I don''t know whether I saved a brother or an enemy." Lin Wushuang took out a Lingqi pill and handed it to ah Chen, "take it."


    Ah Chen took the aura pill with both hands and was very grateful. "Thank you, Miss Lin, and ah Chen will be your man."


    With that, he immediately took the aura pill to the second child.


    The third didn''t quite understand. He grabbed Zhufu''s cuff and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhufu said, "at present, it has been determined that the old nine, the old ten and the old twelve are the emperor''s people who specially supervise you. Therefore, after you landed on the island, they came to kill you."


    "No, it''s impossible..." the third couldn''t accept it at all. "They''re so good with us. How did they do it?"


    "Old nine is dead, and ten and twelve are still trapped in the array." Zhu Fu said.


    Old three asked in shock, "old nine... He was fine when he went out the day before yesterday. Did you kill him?"


    "No." Zhufu shook his head, "do you think the emperor has arranged for you to be killed by the God? There are other great powers who follow you on the island. First, they want to kill you who don''t listen to the emperor''s orders. Second, they are ready to rob the treasures I have obtained and take them back to work. In other words, once I get the baby, my time of death will come. "


    "Why, why did the emperor do that? So, the old seven? He went out with Lao Jiu. " The third man was suddenly frightened, "can the seventh be the ninth..."


    "Maybe." Zhufu looked back at ah Chen squatting in front of the second, "at present, the most sad is your bodyguard,... It seems that the eldest, fourth, sixth and eighth were killed by ten and twelve, and the life and death of fourteen is uncertain."


    The old three flopped and knelt down. Ah Chen was heartbroken. Did he feel better?


    We are brothers who get along day and night.


    Fifteen asked, "but, boss, they were killed by a big snake?"


    Zhufu asked, "they may have led out the big snake."


    Fifteen, his face suddenly turned white. "Are all these years of brotherhood false?"


    "Cry if you want. There''s no time to cry later. We have to find some other people and leave here as soon as possible." Zhufu squinted slightly, "it''s not safe here."


    Ah Chen fed the aura pill to the second child. Before long, the second child gradually woke up. He seemed to have slept for a long time. When he woke up, he didn''t know what night it was, "bodyguard?"


    The second son''s voice was still very weak, but it made ah Chen smile through tears, "second son, are you awake?"


    "Captain bodyguard." The second son sat up with the help of ah Chen''s strength. Several others saw him wake up and surrounded him one after another.


    Third: "second, how do you feel?"


    15£º "Put your hand out and I''ll check it."


    The second obediently stretched out his hand and said, "I feel much better and don''t hurt anymore. Did Mr. he come and save me?"


    Ah Chen shook his head. "Miss Lin gave you a Reiki pill."


    "Lingqi pill?" The second naturally knew what the aura pill was and was stunned, "Miss Lin?"


    "Yes, madam Ying." The third man gave a voice to help explain. It was also the first time he knew that the bodyguard took the aura pill for the second man. He kowtowed to Lin Wushuang, "thank you for your help. If you need me in the future, just speak."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "if I let you assassinate Gongsun Mo, will you go?"


    "Ah?" The old three were stunned.


    Ah Chen frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    The second didn''t understand, "why did you assassinate the emperor?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "nothing, just joking."


    Fifteen stopped his hand and said to everyone, "the second son''s body has almost recovered. He is worthy of being a Reiki pill."


    As if he saw hope, he looked at Lin Wushuang with admiration on the 15th day. "Madam Ying has such a good thing. I''m also grateful that you can take it out to save the second child. If you need anything in the future, just open your mouth. Of course, in addition to assassinating the Emperor... Of course, assassinating the captain of the bodyguard is not enough."


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing, "what a fool."


    Ah Chen held the second, "I don''t want to ask these questions about your physical state, but now, I can''t help asking. Second, tell me what you met after you went to the island. Is it really the big snake that hurt you like this?"


    The second man looked at ah Chen and wondered, "what does the bodyguard want to ask?"

 Chapter 1266

    Seeing his reaction, ah Chen almost guessed, "nothing, just ask."


    The second said, "after landing on the island, we have been following the bodyguard. My boss and I have been breaking up behind. Then the boss asked me to go first. As soon as I walked out, I heard the boss scream. Looking back, it was the python."


    "I hurried over to help, and then the fourth, sixth and eighth came... And then..." the second couldn''t say any more. His tears fell down and his voice choked. "Chief bodyguard, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect them."


    Ah Chen shook his head and said, "things are unpredictable. It''s not your fault."


    "But old nine, old ten and twelve rebelled." The third can''t hide his words. "Among us, I don''t know who else is the emperor."


    The second didn''t understand, "aren''t we from the emperor?"


    "It''s different." The third shook his head and said, "we are the emperor''s people, but the emperor''s people are hierarchical. We obey the emperor, and they also obey the emperor. The emperor ordered us to escort the young masters to Penglai Fairy Island and let us not go to the island."


    "And their order is to supervise us. Once we go to the island, we will be killed!"


    "Why?" The second shouted, "don''t they know why we went to the island? Why did they do this? Who did they kill? "


    "I don''t know yet." Ah Chen closed his eyes sadly, "maybe fourteen has been killed by them, and old seven... Eleven and thirteen are not clear."


    "No, why, why..." the second was very uncomfortable. "Don''t they know why we went to the island? We have not betrayed the emperor. "


    "Where can one or two of these things be made clear? Now the biggest problem is not these people, but experts who secretly follow us. " Zhufu sneered, "I''m afraid the Emperor didn''t want us to go back alive."


    The second doesn''t understand, "why?"


    "No one knows. Maybe this is imperial power." Zhufu shrugged and joked.


    "OK, don''t be sad here. It''s useless. We can''t get out of the island unless the people outside solve it." Lin Wushuang interrupted the sadness of the group, "aren''t you looking for someone? Let''s go together. "


    "Miss Lin." Ah Chen stopped him. "I''ll find someone, but my brothers... Can you help me?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang directly refused him, "you said before, do you want to hide all your life? And not everyone can enter my personal space. "


    The second brother looked at ah Chen puzzled, "Captain bodyguard, are you..."


    Ah Chen blushed. "I thought so before, but now..."


    Now he saw the few brothers left in front of him. He really couldn''t accept their injury or death, "I..."


    "It''s a big deal to feed you Reiki pills. What do you look like? Will you die with me? Besides, if you''re really worried about them, you might as well let them stay here all the time and pick them up when you''ve solved the outside affairs. "


    Lin Wushuang felt that their mother-in-law really wasted a lot of time.


    Ah Chen was about to stop talking. He couldn''t ensure that he could leave here safely. What else would he talk about coming back to pick them up?


    Looking at this scene, the third man felt strange. He stretched out his hand and pulled La Zhufu''s clothes and asked, "why does madam Ying look like a changed person?"


    Zhufu nodded, "yes, it was all pretended before."


    The third said, "what?"


    "The meal is here. Let''s eat first." Ying Shun had several more pockets out of thin air and handed one to Lin Wushuang, "preserved egg lean meat porridge and a cage of steamed dumplings."


    Then he handed the others to the third, "they are all rice porridge, steamed dumplings, fried eggs and so on. You can make do with it."


    The third was surprised again. "Where did you take it out? Carry space? Why is it still hot? "


    Ying Shun doesn''t chat with fools. He sits aside with Lin Wushuang and reminds her to eat.


    Lin Wushuang took preserved egg and lean meat porridge out of his pocket, opened the package of steamed dumplings, looked back and saw Ying Shun sitting quietly next to him and asked, "don''t you eat?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang put down the preserved egg lean meat porridge and held his hand. "What''s wrong?"


    "No." Ying Shun smiled twice, "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    He leaned quietly against the wall and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang had to pick up preserved egg and lean meat porridge and look at Ying Shun while eating. "Then you''re hungry and buy something to eat."


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded and breathed a little hurriedly.


    Lin Wushuang is neither blind nor deaf. Seeing Ying Shun, where can he eat? "What''s the matter with you? Why do I think you''re panting? You didn''t exercise hard just now. "


    "I don''t know." Ying Shun shook his head. He just felt that his heart was a little stuffy, extremely uncomfortable, and his breathing was not smooth. He was so tired that he didn''t want to walk at all, and even leaned against the wall.


    But he wouldn''t say, "maybe you''re angry."


    "Angry?" Lin Wushuang refused. "I''m obviously good to you. You... Forget it. Don''t throw you into your personal space any more, so as not to annoy you."


    The third man kept looking at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. The more he looked, the more strange he became. Mrs. Ying, who was originally ill, suddenly became energetic.


    How could Mr. Ying, who was originally an elegant gentleman, look a little morbid?


    Why are these two people coming in the opposite direction?


    After everyone had finished their meal, it was already dark.


    Zhufu took out some flashlights from his carry on space, "let''s discuss how to go next. If all the people stay together, they will still be separated, and some people may come back? I thought for a while. I still have three pieces of Jingzhou''s escape talisman on me, which are now available to you. "


    With that, he took out all three runes.


    Escape talisman?


    Ah Chen was stunned and said, "you actually have a dun ground talisman?"


    Zhufu nodded, "well, my mother prepared it for me when I set out. If I encounter any danger, I can leave directly with the escape sign."


    Ah Chen suddenly thought of something and looked back at Lin Wushuang, "Dun Di Fu, but it comes from..."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "don''t look at me. I don''t have a hiding talisman."


    Why do you want to leave with the escape talisman?


    The people outside have not been solved yet!


    The third was surprised and said, "Dun Di Fu, can''t you leave here immediately? Young masters are really Bodhisattvas alive. Thank you so much for providing three escape talismans at a dangerous juncture. Chief bodyguard, hurry and go. "


    "Although the second child''s body recovers, his powers have not been completely restored. If he encounters any danger, he may not even have the ability to protect himself. I suggest the second child return to Jingzhou with a dun land charm."


    Ah Chen shook his head and said, "I won''t go. I have to solve things outside. The power of 15 is the lowest. You follow the second, and the third will follow me out to find someone."


    "No, no, how can I leave you..." the second son refused, but ah Chen beat him back.

 Chapter 1267

    Ah Chen said fiercely, "this is an order. Since the young masters took out the escape talisman for you, don''t shirk it. If we can''t go back, you have to take care of the young masters'' mother, because your life was saved by the young masters!" The second son''s eyes turned red. He knew it was useless to say anything at this time.


    He did become a burden and sobbed, "yes, subordinates obey orders. From now on, I will take care of your family whether you come back or not!"


    When he saw the second child on the 15th, he agreed, and he could only promise, "I, I know, I will take good care of the second child."


    Ah Chen looked at Lao San again.


    The third man immediately waved his hand, "Captain bodyguard, I won''t leave with the escape talisman. I want to face those people with you, and I want to find other brothers. Young master, why don''t you give Mrs. Ying the last Rune... "


    Seeing Lin Wushuang at that moment, he suddenly changed his mouth, "Mr. Ying is OK."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Ah Chen had to laugh at this time if he didn''t feel bad. The old three was really a big wood.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Ying have the ability to protect themselves and don''t need to use the escape talisman. I''ll return this last one to the young masters. If there is any danger, you can leave immediately." Ah Chen looked at Zhufu sincerely.


    Zhufu shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need it."


    Ah Chen thought that since Zhufu calls Lin Wushuang the master, Lin Wushuang will protect Zhufu. It really doesn''t need to be used.


    He held the last escape sign, hesitated for a moment, and said to the second, "I''ll give you the last one, too. Maybe the fifth, the seventh, or the eleventh or the twelfth. When they come back, you will give them the escape talisman... "


    If they all come back, this one won''t be enough.


    "The remaining people who haven''t left, tell them to find a way to leave here by aircraft, and then go to Rongchuan port to meet us. If they haven''t come back in ten days, they don''t have to wait."


    That''s all he can do.


    "Then I''ll wait here for ten days!" The second wiped his tears and said firmly, "it''s safe here. There won''t be any danger. Captain bodyguard, just promise me."


    Ah Chen hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK, you''ll leave in ten days, Miss Lin, please..."


    "I know. Set up an array at this door." Lin Wushuang said briskly, "but there is a problem with this array, that is, people outside can''t see at all. If you see them coming back, go out and bring them in. Of course, if it''s the emperor''s people, you... Ask for your own blessings. "


    The second nodded and said, "OK, we know. Be careful when you go out."


    Ah Chen took a deep breath, hugged the second and fifteenth, turned and left. This farewell was almost farewell.


    The old twenty-five prayed that they would come back safely.


    The third also hugged them and left with ah Chen.


    Finally, Lin Wushuang sealed the hole with the array again to ensure the safety of the people inside.


    After they left, the vines here sealed the hole, as if it were originally a stone wall without any cave.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the cave, Zhufu sent everyone a flashlight, "it''s dark and can''t be seen. Use the flashlight."


    "With what flashlight." Ah Chen said, "there is light at night, which may attract some spirit beasts, or those people."


    "It''s not better to attract." Lin Wushuang sat on the flying carpet and said lazily, "are you really looking for them? How long will it take? Just fly over and bring them in. "


    Since we are going to fight, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "But the other party has a saint." Ah Chen looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously. He admitted that Lin Wushuang was very powerful, but it was only a period of transforming God.


    "If only because the other party''s power is above himself, will he avoid war forever? Are you sure how long you can hide? " Lin Wushuang retorted, "I remember you said it''s impossible to hide all your life. Even if you get lucky to leave here, Gongsun Mo will let you go? What is your place at the ends of the earth? "


    Ah Chen''s eyes sank. Lin Wushuang was right. He couldn''t hide.


    Zhufu jumped directly onto Lin''s unparalleled flying carpet, "then go and fly directly towards the coastline. If there must be a war, let the battle come quickly, solve it early and live in peace as soon as possible."


    Seeing this, ah Chen also took the old three on the flying carpet.


    Lin Wushuang said, "OK, sit still. Take out your flashlight and shake it around. No matter what demons and monsters, we will fight."


    With that, Lin Wushuang controlled the flying carpet to take off and began to fly high above the woods.


    Zhufu, ah Chen and the old three all shook around with flashlights. Ah Chen also hoped to find his own people.


    Only Ying Shun sat beside Lin Wushuang without any movement. It was dark and the light was bad. No one saw that he looked wrong.


    "How big is this island?" The third looked around and didn''t see the coastline. Is it because the light is too dark or is it too big here?


    "Of course it''s big. Otherwise, how can there be all kinds of spirit beasts?" Before Lin Wushuang finished, a group of roadblocks appeared in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang quickly braked, the flying carpet stopped in mid air, and looked warily at the people running towards them.


    "So soon?" The third shouted, "we, are we ready to fight?"


    "Something''s wrong." Zhufu felt that the posture of the group was wrong. It was not like chasing them. Instead, it was like, "they are running away."


    At the same time, ah Chen shouted, "there''s something behind them."


    Lin Wushuang grabbed the third man''s flashlight and took a picture of him. He saw not only Jing Fu fleeing in a hurry, but also thousands of wasps behind them.


    Without saying anything, Lin Wushuang immediately turned the flying carpet and ran away.


    "Why, how did you go? No, isn''t it a war?" The third didn''t know what was going on, so he felt that the speed of flying carpet was much faster than before.


    "You''re stupid. Don''t you see a group of wasps chasing behind them." Zhu Fu scolded angrily, "what happened to those people and how did they provoke this thing?"


    Wasps, thousands of wasps, a dense layer, make people feel numb.


    The third slapped fiercely, afraid to hit himself on the forehead, "wasp? Bumblebee spirit beast? If you get a needle, you lose your power for twelve hours? "


    Zhufu smiled angrily, "yes, a bumblebee that will lose its power for 12 hours if it is pierced. I saw this in the array of Rose Manor. Why does Penglai Fairy Island also have this thing?"


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "maybe the bumblebees in the Rose Manor array are the brothers and sisters of these bumblebees, which Miao Jing brought back at the beginning."


    This kind of thing is not common on the mainland. It has been extinct in the white fog forest, but I didn''t expect it in Penglai Fairy Island.

 Chapter 1268

    Zhufu looked at the bumblebees behind him and hurriedly asked, "are we going to hide like this? Is there a way to deal with it? "


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang said, "in the array, how do you deal with it?"


    Zhufu shook his head and said, "although I was lucky to meet once in the array, I hid by the golden bell jar."


    "Golden bell jar?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "What is it?"


    Zhufu explained, "at that time, the environment in the array was in a temple. I was the first to break the Vatican bell. After the Vatican bell fell, I covered it. I waited in it all day and night before I went out. After going out, the Bumblebee has disappeared. "


    Lin wushuangen said, "you''re smart."


    "But there is no Vatican bell now." The third shouted, "what shall we do, use a cover?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang looked back and said, "you can hold it for a while with a cover."


    The third said dejectedly, "it can''t last a lifetime."


    Zhufu glanced at him with disgust, "what I, how can bumblebees attack you I? In an hour at most, they retreated. "


    The third child gave a cry without tears, "but I can''t stand it for an hour."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "then you''re finished."


    Ah Chen was very puzzled, "they are all experts. The lowest is the period of transforming God. Why do they have to escape in the face of bumblebees?"


    "Everyone wants to preserve their strength. If they can''t fight, they won''t fight." Zhufu guessed, "moreover, the bumblebee is too small. If it is careless and negligent, it will be finished by a needle."


    "Can you use fire?" The third asked, "burn it directly with fire."


    "Unless your fire is spread over a large area, even if you break a breakthrough, the other sides will attract Bumblebee attacks. It''s useless." Ah Chen said, "unless you can carry fuel with you, irrigate a large area first, and then set fire, you may be able to control it."


    "But in this way, the whole forest will catch fire. At that time, I will be trapped in it. I''m afraid of being burned." Zhu Fu said.


    The third, "this can''t, that can''t, what can? Can you hide in the water? "


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how do you know bumblebees can''t swim? This thing is a spirit beast, not an ordinary bee. "


    Old three: "... Well, now it seems that we can only escape."


    "No, there are many skills to deal with bumblebees." Lin Wushuang suddenly braked, turned back and aimed at the group behind him, smiled with red lips, "for example, array."


    She snapped her fingers and the branches around her moved with the wind.


    Soon, the man who rushed to the front directly hit the invisible array wall, making a loud bang, and then his body fell directly down.


    Jing Fu and another man hold this man with quick eyes and hands.


    Jing Fu stared at Lin Wushuang and said, "Lin Wushuang, what did you do?"


    The old three trembled and said with fear, "Lin unparalleled?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his head, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious, but the coldness in her eyes became more and more cold, "did you say?"


    Jing Fu is gnashing his teeth. Lin Wushuang trapped them in the array and has to turn back to face the Hornets.


    Jingfu roared, "protective cover!"


    One of them, with gray hair, raised his hands and drowned his strength from the palm of his hand to form a huge semicircle, enveloping the five of them.


    The Bumblebee''s attack was blocked out.


    "Wind, fire, thunder, electricity!"


    With the roar of Jingfu, the other three shot in an instant. The power of the fourth middle school quickly formed lightning and thunder in the array, and the dark clouds pressed the city!


    The next second, a huge flame, accompanied by wind energy, quickly attacked the bumblebee.


    Isn''t it true that a thunder and lightning struck, and the startled Bumblebee dodged wildly.


    Outside the array, it was calm. Everyone sat on the flying carpet and watched the tiger fight across the mountain.


    Zhufu: "you say, how long can Bumblebee last?"


    Ah Chen shook his head, "I don''t know, but bumblebees are the stupidest and bravest of spirit beasts, because they never hit the south wall and don''t look back!"


    Even if countless brothers fall, the remaining bumblebees will only fight more fiercely!


    They have a huge population. A female bee can lay thousands of eggs every month and hatch all in three months.


    But their life span is short. Even spirit beasts have a maximum life span of only one year!


    Therefore, they use their limited lives to defend their homes, and never allow outsiders to destroy their huge nests.


    In this way, even if these people are powerful, they can''t beat back so many bumblebees for a time.


    The gray haired man''s eyes were slightly heavy. "The Bumblebee has pierced my protective cover. I need your help."


    Jingfu glared, "how long has it been? You can''t do it? You are a defensive power! "


    "It''s not that I met the tiger just now. I fought with it for a long time and consumed a lot!"


    "I''ll help you, but there can only be five minutes. You''ll take over in five minutes." Another man with black hair said that he was the thunder in the wind, fire and lightning.


    "OK, I''ll count three and you''ll come on. 3¡¢ Two, one... "With that, the gray haired man immediately sat down cross legged to rest.


    The other four continued to attack the bumblebee.


    In a word, electricity and thunder have no effect at this time. They mainly rely on wind and fire. The wind blows the fire more and more vigorously. Bumblebees are unable to approach in a large area, and even many have been scorched and dropped to the ground.


    Even so, they can''t take it lightly.


    "We have to find a way to solve it." Jing Fu stopped his hand and looked back at Lin Wushuang. "Feng Huo, you deal with the bumblebee. Lei, you help the three of them. I''ll tear up this array!"


    He stored electricity in both hands and began to attack hard towards the array wall, intending to forcibly tear up the array.


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. When Zhu Fu saw this scene, he asked, "what''s the matter? Is the array going to break? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well."


    Zhufu exclaimed, "it''s so powerful that Jing Fu began to tear the array."


    "I''m not talking about him." Lin Wushuang pointed to the outside of the array, that is, opposite them. Countless bumblebees came to help, "there are probably tens of thousands of bumblebees, but they are now targeting the people in the array, not us, so they are not attacking us, but intently tearing up my array."


    "Well, don''t you make it up?"


    "There is no complementarity." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It won''t last long. Let''s stop watching the play and work instead?"


    Zhufu: "


    Lin Wushuang asked, "don''t you know what is taking advantage of others?"


    With that, Lin Wushuang''s figure flashed out in an instant. The next second, he appeared directly in front of Jing Fu, separated by a wall.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang punched Jingfu''s place.


    Before Jingfu could recover, he felt pain in his stomach, and a mouthful of blood suddenly vomited out of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect that the array gate could become so soft in Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    He was unconvinced and hit Lin Wushuang hard with electricity in his hand!


    But unexpectedly, his power was blocked by the indestructible array wall.


    The power hits the array wall and explodes in an instant. The huge counterattack force pushes Jing Fu away.


    His body kept flying towards the Bumblebee, his eyes full of panic.

 Chapter 1269

    What a terrible thing to lose power on this island!


    He would never allow such a thing to happen. When his body rushed out, he gritted his teeth and pulled out his power to put a protective cover on himself.


    Until his body fell out heavily and hit the ground, he gnashed his teeth in pain.


    But I found a bumblebee in my hand!


    When the hell did you come in?


    He stared in horror and slapped him. But at the moment of his hand, the Bumblebee plunged into his skin. The pain came, and Jingfu was stunned on the spot.


    Gradually, the protective cover on his body gradually disappeared, and countless bumblebees attacked him.


    If you are attacked by a bumblebee after losing your power, the light one will lie in bed for half a year, and the serious one will die directly!


    He shouted in horror, "help..."


    Suddenly, a golden light swept from the air, like a broken bamboo, strong and fierce, killing all the bumblebees.


    Then another golden light came one after another, powerfully sweeping half of the bumblebees.


    After Jing Fu saw the golden light, excitement and hope appeared in his eyes, "Lord Wei Chi LAN!"


    Not far away, Lin Wushuang heard Wei Chi LAN and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    He''s here!


    "This power is so powerful." Zhufu felt an invisible pressure, which made him feel tired even panting.


    Ah Chen said in surprise, "Yuchi LAN, it''s him too."


    He is the only "living" Founding veteran. The emperor gives him three points of face and holds 100000 troops. The emperor grants him the title of Duke of Zhenguo and marshal of troops and horses all over the world!


    However, he has always been walking around the world as a peak power, but now look, this powerful power is definitely more than the peak!


    "Is he the Holy One?" Ah Chen looked at the group of people trapped in the array in front of him in amazement. In front of them, they were all in the period of transforming God, but they were trapped in Lin Wushuang''s array.


    He turned and looked at Lin Wushuang. The man in front of him was also hidden.


    Lin Wushuang''s face became more and more depressed, which is a respect for the strong.


    One golden light after another was strong and domineering, which scared thousands of bumblebees away, and soon peace was restored here.


    The last golden light came and directly broke Lin''s unparalleled array.


    The power of the counterattack is strong and fierce. Lin Wushuang can''t carry it and rushes out directly. Ying Shun holds her hand quickly and pulls her back.


    This strength?


    Lin Wushuang frowned at Ying Shun. When did he become so strong?


    Jing Fu was stabbed by a bumblebee. At this time, all his powers were lost. The gray man helped him up and walked towards Wei Chi LAN, "Hou Ye."


    Wei Chi LAN ignored them and kept staring at Lin Wushuang, "Pei Ling?"


    Lin Wushuang held his head up and said nothing without explanation.


    Wei Chi LAN smiled. "I didn''t expect to see you here. What you promised me at the beginning has not been done yet."


    "Hou Ye thinks I''m lying to you?" Lin Wushuang called.


    When the garrison leaves the garrison, he has to call his official position or title. Lin Wushuang should call the Marquis at this time.


    Wei Chi LAN asked, "what do you think? Tell me, why are you here? "


    "Do you need to ask me?" Lin Wushuang asked, "what did I say to Hou ye at the beginning? Hou ye should not forget. Now I will appear here. Isn''t it normal?"


    Wei Chi Lan''s eyes sank slightly. At the beginning, "Pei Ling" told herself that she could dream about Miao Jing, so she had been looking for an answer.


    Penglai Fairy Island is Miao Jing''s treasure house. It''s normal for her to appear at this time.


    But there was something wrong with Zhufu and ah Chen.


    Moreover, he is not so easy to cheat!


    He said coldly, "Why are you together?"


    Lin Wushuang replied, "it happened to be just passing by..."


    "Really?" Wei Chi Lan''s eyes suddenly sank, and the golden light wheel in his hand directly attacked Lin Wushuang. He was fast, accurate and fierce.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed, and the golden light wheel suddenly stopped in the air to compete with Lin Wushuang''s strength.


    Wei Chi LAN snorted coldly, "Lin Wushuang, how long do you want to cheat in front of me? Jingfu has told me. Today I will take you back to pilgrimage. "


    Lin Wushuang continues to contend with Yuchi Lan''s strength. The other party''s strength is too strong. She can''t stand it.


    But even so, she died with a hard mouth, "face saint? Hou Ye''s words are funny. Lin Wushuang doesn''t break the law and doesn''t break the law. Even if he comes back from the dead, it has nothing to do with the emperor. Why did Hou ye say to arrest me? Can it be said that the siege of me was actually related to the Holy One? "


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t expect that he would be caught by Lin Wushuang. He was even more angry and said, "you are a glib witch. Everyone in the world will kill you. Ben Hou is just acting for heaven."


    His words strengthened his strength.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t bear it. Wei Chi Lan''s strength directly broke through her resistance, and the beam attack went towards her front.


    Ying Shun suddenly stood up in front of her and ate the blow.


    Lin Wushuang looked frightened and quickly reached out to push Ying shun away.


    But it''s still a step late.


    Ying Shun ate this move directly and hit Lin Wushuang''s arms with direct gravity, spitting blood at his mouth.


    "Ying Shun..."


    Lin Wushuang felt a panic and his voice trembled. "What are you doing? What are you blocking for me? Even if this blow hits me, I have nothing."


    "I''d love to." Ying Shun said this without saying anything. He just closed his eyes tightly, and the fluctuation of his chest showed his pain.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. What does Ying Shun mean?


    When is it? Why do you still talk to her in such a tone?


    "Ying Shun..." she looked at Ying Shun with puzzled eyes.


    Wei Chi LAN found the right opportunity, and then the second attack came again.


    Focusing on Ying Shun''s Lin Wushuang, Zhu Fu and ah Chen stood up and blocked the blow for Lin Wushuang.


    A huge explosion sounded in his ears. Between lightning and thunder, Lin Wushuang suddenly recovered. When he looked up, he saw the bodies of Zhufu and ah Chen flying out like a broken kite.


    She gnashed her teeth and said, "Elk, Fangyou!"


    "Master!"


    "Little Lord!"


    Suddenly a huge cloud of fire appeared in the sky, and Fang You soared down.


    Countless green lights and shadows appeared on the ground, and elk stepped in.


    Lin Wushuang glared at Wei Chi LAN angrily and said word by word, "solve them!"


    Fang you and the elk rushed out without hesitation, "yes!"


    Wei Chi LAN saw the two divine beasts summoned by Lin Wushuang, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. The spirit beasts in the divine period were one level higher than the powers, and now they are two.


    No wonder Lin Wushuang has no fear!


    He calmly ordered, "gray, you protect Jingfu, storm and thunder, you help me."


    "Yes!"


    War, imminent!

 Chapter 1270

    Lin Wushuang didn''t care about anyone at this time. He took Ying Shun back to his personal space and shouted, "He Yan, he Yan, you''re coming out."


    He Yan hurried out and saw Lin Wushuang holding Ying Shun who vomited blood at his mouth. He was startled, "what''s the matter?"


    "He was hit by Yuchi LAN. Yuchi LAN is a saint." Lin Wushuang hurriedly put Ying Shun on the bed, "please give him treatment and see. I''ll help next."


    As soon as Ying Shun was injured, Lin Wushuang''s brain became confused. Her treatment was not as gentle as he Yan, so she took Ying Shun back to her personal space at the first time.


    Qiu Ge Dong Wei Ai Xin Xin also hurried to come over and saw that this scene was suppressed one after another.


    "How did you hurt so badly?"


    "Holy master? My God, what can I do? "


    "I don''t know what to do." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I''m in a mess now."


    "Don''t mess." Ying Shun reached out and held Lin Wushuang. "I''m not as serious as you think... Besides, leave me alone and go see what''s going on outside them. If you can''t fight, take them and run away."


    "You can''t escape." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "This is the law of survival in this world. If you escape, will you escape all your life?"


    When she was besieged, she could also leave with the escape talisman, but she didn''t.


    She never runs away. If she can''t fight, she can afford to lose!


    Ying Shun sighed, "well, if you don''t run, don''t run. I''ll face it with you."


    "How can you face it like this?" Lin Wushuang was about to cry, "Ying Shun, where do you hurt? Tell me. "


    Ying Shun shook his head. "I just feel weak all over and don''t feel any pain."


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t believe it. "Yuchi LAN is a saint. How can you bear his blow? Don''t be like this next time. I still have the ability to bear, but you don''t!"


    "Why not." Ying Shun pulled out a smile hard, "I''m just limited by my body. If I have a good body, I don''t know who is powerful."


    "Yes, you are the best." Lin Wushuang continued to deliver power healing for him, "now stop talking and save some strength, okay? When we treat you first, it''s really not possible. I''ll use the earth to rejuvenate... "


    "Unparalleled!" He Yan suddenly scolded and stopped her broken thoughts, "you, calm down."


    "Good?" Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan suspiciously, "how can I calm down at this time."


    She had never been so flustered, but when she saw Ying Shun spitting blood, she felt her heart stopped.


    He Yan sighed and said, "Ying Shun may not have lied to you. You can detect him with your power. He is not hurt."


    "Why did you spit blood without getting hurt?" Lin Wushuang didn''t believe it, but she did forget to check Ying Shun''s injury. She didn''t want to waste time before, so she didn''t. at this time, she felt he Yan was there, so she didn''t have to check it.


    If you don''t check, you don''t know. If you don''t know, you won''t be afraid.


    At this time, he Yan said that Ying Shun was not hurt. She summoned up her strength to check, and then found that Ying Shun was really not hurt.


    She exclaimed, "how is it possible?"


    He Yan spread his hand, "I don''t know. Although he vomited blood, his body didn''t look like he was injured, and there was a powerful power in his body to protect him. I, I don''t understand what''s going on."


    Lin Wushuang hears the speech and closes his eyes to detect Ying Shun. Later, he finds that there is a new power in Ying Shun, which is particularly powerful to protect him, as he Yan said.


    "It''s the Dragon chanting beads..." Ying Shun slowly opened his mouth. He held Lin Wushuang''s hand and said, "after you eat it for me, I feel that my body is full of power, but this power can''t be vented. It''s all crowded in my body, which makes me very upset and uneasy... I don''t understand what''s going on. I can only tentatively guess that it may be the role of the Dragon chanting beads."


    "When Yuchi LAN attacked, my instinctive reaction was to protect you, and I also wanted to test longyinzhu."


    "Wei Chi Lan''s power is really strong. At that moment, I thought I was going to die, but then, this powerful power seemed to find a vent and madly repair my body. So after entering the portable space, my body completely recovered."


    "Restore?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed.


    Ying Shun saw this and couldn''t laugh or cry. "Naturally, he won''t break through the shackles, but he will return to my previous state. Taking the powerful power in my body now as an example, I''m afraid he can accept ten full blows from Yu Chi LAN."


    "What did you say?" Lin Wushuang saw that Ying Shun was all right, so he slowly returned to his mind, and the tone blocked on his chest finally fell down. "At the beginning, Gongsun Mo ate a dragon chanting pearl, but he directly changed from the peak to a saint, and directly crossed the period of transforming God. Now you have also eaten this one. If the blood has no chains, I''m afraid it will become a saint, or even higher. "


    Because Ying Shun is not weak, but all the powers that can be converted into attacks are locked, leaving only to swim in the online world.


    When this power cannot be transformed more directly, it can only become self-healing ability.


    "Really." Ying Shun saw this and said with a smile, "then I''m also looking forward to this day."


    "Well... That''s why you didn''t speak well to me just now?" Lin Wushuang thought of what had happened before. Ying Shun''s attitude change made her think she had changed.


    Ying Shun nodded, "I''m really upset. Sometimes I can''t even control myself. I''m sorry, unparalleled."


    "Say what? I''m sorry." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Since you''re all right, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go out and have a look at the war first."


    "Matchless..." Ying Shun stopped Lin matchless, "I''ll go out with you."


    "No." Lin Wushuang didn''t remember until she refused. Ying Shun didn''t want to stay behind her forever to be protected. She bit her lips and nodded, "OK, now the power outside is stronger than us, one more person and one more helper."


    "Shall we go out, too?" He Yan said, "we are also helpers."


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You''re just the peak. You''re just a small man in front of the God melting period. Don''t go out. I''ll just go out and deal with it."


    "It''s all the time of turning God. What can you do?" After hearing what they said, Qiu Ge guessed almost, "your hands are hard to beat the four fists. Besides, don''t you say you need a saint master?"


    "In the past, when I fought with others, I just wanted to crush each other with power. If I couldn''t crush them, I would concentrate on Cultivation and strive to advance... But now I''ve changed. After all, it''s not so easy to advance, but the enemy is more powerful, so I''m going to use my brain." Lin Wushuang said as he opened the door to his personal space, "any power has mutual generation and mutual restraint. What if he is a saint?"

 Chapter 1271

    After Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came out of their personal space, the elk just fell in front of them.


    "Elk?" Lin Wushuang hurried forward to check her situation.


    The elk vomited blood and spoke weakly, "little Lord, I''m useless."


    Lin Wushuang quickly checked her injury. Seeing that her injury was unclear, he quickly fed her a Lingqi pill. "You were injured. I shouldn''t have called you out. Go back and have a rest first."


    With that, regardless of the Elk''s opposition, he directly sent her into the portable space, and then said to Ying Shun, "wind, lightning, electricity have lost their combat effectiveness, and the rest of the wind, rain and thunder can''t be underestimated."


    At this time, the sky was gray, stormy and thunder was loud.


    Fang you and Wei Chi LAN fought up and down, while Zhufu, ah Chen and Lao San had been hit to the ground and had no power to fight again.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly and his hands formed an array. He quickly formed a super large array in this space, "Zhufu, ah Chen, old three, I use you as the foundation of the array. You just need to stand where you are."


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned back to Ying Shun and said, "at this time, you are also the foundation of the array. Stand here and don''t move."


    Ying Shun nodded, "absolutely don''t move."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang raised his mouth slightly, locked his eyes, looked at the battle in the sky, and his powers drowned out of his hands.


    Storm thunder, right.


    Sorry, I have too!


    She quickly called, "Blizzard!"


    Thick clouds piled up in the air, there was a stalemate of wind energy, and heavy snow fell from the sky, quickly freezing the rain and turning it into heavy snow.


    The array rolls all the forces together, overlapping mountains, layer after layer.


    In an instant, there were monsters, one, two, three... Dense.


    "What is this?" The wind saw this scene, his eyes were slightly heavy, "what are these things?"


    "It''s array power." Rain said quickly, "my power is tied by the snowstorm and can''t be used to help the marquis."


    "The array absorbed our strength and gave it all to the fire dragon. The Marquis began to be at a disadvantage."


    Lin Wushuang gave Fang you all his strength, even the enemy strength that the array can absorb. In addition, the snowstorm quickly added difficulties to Wei Chi LAN.


    At this time, the temperature was getting lower and lower. Wei Chi LAN had to burn his power to keep warm.


    Lin Wushuang is crazy. With powerful powers, the snow falls on the ground to form frost, and the original lake is quickly frozen.


    "Water!"


    With Lin Wushuang''s scolding, a huge water column was led from the sea, and with the superposition of ice powers, the water column became an ice peak, formed countless ice arrows, and attacked others.


    In the blessing of array power, all these become incomparably powerful.


    "Hou Ye!" Thunder shouted, "the clouds are too thick. My thunder power is reduced. Be careful."


    Wei Chi LAN is fighting with Fang you and can''t spare his hand to save others.


    Lin Wushuang took this opportunity to use the array to expand his powers to the maximum. It seems that the color has changed between heaven and earth, and his great ability binds the three men of wind, rain and thunder.


    Rain and ice came one after another, trapping the three people.


    Lin Wushuang did not give any chance. He added a power. The power of the array tied the three people. Even the power could not be used. Only Wei Chi Lan was still fighting with Fang you.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Lin Wushuang is a God? But even in the period of changing God, the three of us can''t be completely powerless to fight back. "


    "Because Lin Wushuang has many powers, all things in the world are born and overcome each other. We are completely restrained by her storm, ice and water. With the blessing of the array, we are naturally invincible."


    The three men looked at the narrow cage tied to themselves becoming smaller and smaller, and all their strength could not be exerted. They roared at Wei Chi LAN.


    "Lord Hou, be careful."


    "Lord, leave us alone."


    "Lord Hou, solve Lin Wushuang."


    "Fix me?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "there is a power that has never been used since unsealing. It was also a frightening power in those years. Do you want to try it?"


    Three people smell words, like a big array!


    Lin Wushuang''s most frightening ability?


    This


    Yuchi LAN in the sky also realized that something was wrong. He would suddenly have a look, and his eyes suddenly split, "no..."


    Lin Wushuang quickly tied his hands in front of his chest, and the smile on the corner of his mouth rose more and more. "Today, I''ll give you a try... Call, everything!"


    At the command, the golden light behind Lin Wushuang rose, like breaking out from the ground and dispersing countless darkness.


    With a call, everything in the world is obedient.


    The whole Penglai Fairy Island seemed to be shaking, and countless howls sounded everywhere.


    A fierce snake soared out of the jungle and attacked the three with its big fangs.


    At the same time, numerous bumblebees appeared, even bigger than before, but this time they all aimed at Wei Chi LAN.


    Wei Chi LAN reacted quickly and was covered with a protective cover.


    But these are not enough. Countless chimaeras and tiger dark sharks were summoned and swarmed in Lin''s unparalleled water power.


    The huge water column fell from the sky, like a huge hole was pulled out in the sky and poured down, as if to drown them all.


    Both the shark man and the fierce tiger dark shark attacked Wei Chi LAN.


    These are not enough, far from enough!


    The spirit beasts of the whole Penglai Fairy Island came, including Jingyue steel fine cattle, chaotic red deer and lynx, thunderbolt white blockhouse cranes, stirring the sea to shoot silver wolves, flying cranes, poisonous Chan minks... All went out.


    The third was completely stupid. "There are so many spirit beasts on Penglai Fairy Island..."


    "Yes, I''m lucky I haven''t met before. Everyone is on the top. I think Yuchi LAN is choking." Zhu Fu exclaimed.


    Ah Chen said, "originally, Lin Wushuang''s frightening power is to summon... To summon all creatures in the world. This is the real king of beasts."


    "Why didn''t she call when she was besieged?" The third wondered.


    Ah Chen shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe there are no spirit beasts in that place."


    "No." Ying Shun explained, "Lin Wushuang is useless. Once this move is used, the world will be a catastrophe, not to mention that many innocent people will be injured, and even some spirit beasts will suffer reckless disasters."


    "This is Penglai Fairy Island. The spirit beasts on the Fairy Island are powerful and can''t be compared with those in other places. Moreover, there are no other personnel and the war situation is not big, so they can be used."


    Zhufu nodded, "I understand that if in the outside world, once the summoning power is tried out, the spirit beasts within ten miles must arrive, including the newly born spirit beasts..."


    In addition, there were hundreds of powerful people gathered at that time, and the spirit beast did not benefit.


    Where do you think now, countless spirit beasts only deal with Yuchi LAN!


    Wei Chi LAN is really in a bad situation now. Even if he is a saint, he can''t defeat such a huge group of spirit beasts.


    He was extremely angry, "Lin Wushuang, I shouldn''t have trusted you at the beginning, so I should have solved you earlier!"

 Chapter 1272

    "Why don''t you trust me?" Lin Wushuang''s voice came through layers of array. She was furious. "What I said was true. At that time, I did dream about things related to Miao Jing. Didn''t the Marquis also confirm that what I said was right?"


    Yuchi Lan was fighting with the spirit beast. Hearing the speech, he scolded Lin Wushuang, "do you still want to confuse me now?"


    "I didn''t confuse you. I just want to tell you, Wei Chi LAN, you and Miao Jing are good friends, and your good friend died for thousands of years. You not only didn''t avenge her, but also worked for Gongsun mo. I began to doubt whether you really treat Miao Jing as a friend." Every word Lin Wushuang said entered Yuchi Lan''s ear.


    His men made a move, and between these gaps, they were directly bitten by the spirit beast, "you..."


    "Wei Chi LAN, as long as you surrender, I''ll let the spirit beast stop attacking." Lin Wushuang approached step by step, "you know, this island is Miao Jing''s treasure house. Here is her guardian spirit beast, and you just hurt her spirit beast!"


    Boom.


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t notice. He hit Fang you directly to the ground and fell heavily to the ground.


    Lin Wushuang was quick and quick. He took the opportunity to block Yuchi LAN in a separate array and lock all his attacks!


    After all this, Lin Wushuang was relieved and ordered all the spirit beasts to stop attacking.


    The spirit beasts stopped their attacks and stood respectfully on both sides.


    During the war, it was already a mess. Countless trees collapsed. Everywhere we saw, it was a mess, and the ground was scorched and dark.


    Wei Chi LAN simply sat in Lin Wushuang''s array and looked at her angrily. "I finally know why people all over the world shouted to kill you at the beginning. Lin Wushuang, you really have the ability. You can deal with my holy power with the power of God. Sure enough, people all over the world will kill you."


    "Lord Hou is also a man who has led soldiers and wounded people on the battlefield. Naturally, he knows what is called that war is not tired of fraud." Lin Wushuang slightly raised his jaw and his eyes were cold. "It really surprised and disappointed me to see Hou ye on Penglai Fairy Island today. I don''t know what Miao Jing would think if she knew."


    "Shut up." Wei Chi LAN scolded, "you are not qualified to mention Miao Jing to me. What are you?"


    "What am I?" Lin Wushuang smiled and walked towards Wei Chi LAN step by step. "If it weren''t for your friendship with Miao Jing, I would have killed you just now. Why should I leave you a cheap life?"


    Wei Chi LAN sneered, "don''t say that. You just haven''t the ability to kill me. When you find a way, you will come out of your array."


    "OK, I''ll give you a chance." Lin Wushuang snorted, "but before that, I''ll tell you one by one."


    Wei Chi LAN frowned and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "I just said that Penglai Fairy Island is Miao Jing''s territory. There are her guardian spirit beasts here, and you completely ignore your friendship and directly hurt her spirit beasts. Naturally, I have to let Miao Jing see all this!" Lin Wushuang pressed step by step.


    Wei Chi LAN grabbed the word in her words and was stunned. "What are you talking about? Can you let Miao Jing see it?"


    "Miao Jing is not dead." Lin Wushuang broke the news directly, and then stared at Yuchi LAN.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi Lan''s whole face changed, "no, it''s impossible, Miao Jing..."


    "Gongsun Mo said that Miao Jing rebelled and was executed on the spot, or did you collect the body for Miao Jing, right?" Lin Wushuang said here, and a trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes. "You should not forget what Miao Jing''s death looks like. There is no whole body in a different place!"


    "Shut up!" Wei Chi LAN shouted hysterically, "I don''t need you to repeat it for me. Lin Wushuang, you devil, shut up."


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang sped up and approached step by step. "How could a man like Wei Chi LAN and Miao Jing be simply killed by Gongsun Mo? Her body is gone, but her spiritual consciousness is still there! "


    "Gongsun Mo locked her spiritual consciousness and suppressed her in order not to let her be reborn. Ten thousand years have passed since then. Miao Jing''s spiritual consciousness is getting weaker and weaker, and will soon disappear. From then on, there will be no Miao Jing in the world, and Gongsun Mo can rest assured! "


    "And you, a friend who claims to be Miao Jing, are still helping Gongsun Mo, and even hurt Miao Jing''s guardian spirit beast!"


    "You lie." Wei Chi LAN shook his head, "I don''t believe... Although, although..."


    "Although what?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "although you also think it is impossible for Miao Jing to rebel at the beginning, even if you say you lurk around Gongsun Mo and keep collecting evidence, so what? Ten thousand years have passed, and you haven''t accomplished nothing. Don''t make excuses for your incompetence. I''ll show you what you''ve done to Miao Jing''s spirit beast. "


    Lin Wushuang shouted, "Elk!"


    The light green waves gathered quickly, and the elk slowly appeared in front of the people. Her injury had not fully recovered, and her face was still a little white.


    She saluted Lin Wushuang, "little Lord."


    "Well, prove your identity like the marquis." Lin Wushuang raised his chin and pointed to Wei Chi LAN with disdain.


    The elk nodded and looked back at Wei Chi LAN. "Hou ye, can''t you recognize me?"


    Wei Chi LAN looked at the elk carefully. When he fought with her just now, he didn''t look at it at all. At this time, the whole person was stunned, "Elk? You, are you really an elk? "


    "How many elk can there be in this world?" The elk laughed and said, "of course, when the owner was on his way to tumeng forest during the eastern expedition, he just met a mountain fire and inadvertently saved me. Later, he personally fed me sheep''s milk every day and took care of me before raising me. When the master was on the eastern expedition, the Marquis was a deputy general. Why did he forget? "


    It seemed as if a string had broken in Wei Chi Lan''s brain. He looked nervously at the elk, "there was a charred scar on the hind leg of the elk, which was burned out in the fire that year."


    "Is that what the Marquis said?" The elk approached Wei Chi LAN, then revealed his back foot injury, "it looks like a fish, so the master called me little fish."


    "Little fish, are you really a little fish?" Wei Chi LAN suddenly became excited and instinctively wanted to get close to the elk, but he was blocked by the array and fell heavily to the ground, "little fish... I remember that you followed Miao Jing when you were an adult. Later, I didn''t see you when I came back from the garrison. I asked Miao Jing where you were. Miao Jing answered me casually and said that you went to guard the good things... But unexpectedly, Miao Jing has arranged for you to come here. "


    Elk boon said, "yes, at the beginning, the master asked me to come back and guard myself. He said that the war was coming to an end. He wanted to give the gifts in the treasure house to Gongsun Mo and let me come back first to pick them up. I waited for more than 10000 years."


    Tears fell from her eyes. She had been waiting so hard for thousands of years.


    Master, come back.


    "I see..." Wei Chi LAN suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang behind the elk, as if he thought of something, and his whole face twisted, "you, what did you call Lin Wushuang just now? Little Lord? "


    The elk nodded, "yes, the Marquis heard right. Lin Wushuang is indeed my little Lord. "


    Yuchi LAN knelt on the ground with a thump, "young master? She is... "

 Chapter 1273

    "That''s right." The elk nodded to help Wei Chi LAN confirm, "the little Lord is the spiritual fetus nourished by the master''s blood essence. However, because the master died unexpectedly, he could not continue to nurture and nourish, so he sent him to the reincarnation path and joined the eldest lady of the Lin house."


    Wei Chi LAN looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "so, is she Miao Jing''s daughter?"


    The elk replied, "yes, what the young Lord said is true. The Marquis can think clearly."


    "Why do you say so much?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "I haven''t avenged your master for more than 10000 years. Now I don''t need him."


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t expect that things would become like this. He regretted very much, "unparalleled... I, I didn''t expect."


    "Don''t play the emotion card for me. I''m cold and have no feelings. I thought you and Miao Jing were good friends before. Maybe you can help her rebirth. Now it seems that it''s better to forget it.


    This array will lose its effect after three days. You can come out. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to tear it in advance.


    I''ve finished my work here, and naturally I won''t stay here.


    As for you... Ah, I originally planned to deal with all the people on the island and didn''t intend to bring back any news to Gongsun Mo, but now I''ve changed my mind. Just go back and tell him. I''m not afraid. "


    Lin Wushuang said these words and waved with one hand. The spirit beasts waiting nearby retreated and soon disappeared in this area.


    Fang You fell from the sky and landed beside Lin Wushuang. "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, turned back to Ying Shun and said, "open a portal and go directly to Rongchuan port."


    "OK." Ying Shun reached out and drew a circle, and the portal opened.


    The skill of drawing the portal on the spot also made everyone present silly.


    However, Lin Wushuang was not in the mood to see these people''s expressions at this time. He was the first to step into the portal, and then should shun elk Fangyou and Zhufu Achen third, all of which were transmitted to Rongchuan port.


    "So fast." Ah Chen also rode through many portals. He was very surprised to meet this portal that only needs one step to cross thousands of miles and has no airflow fluctuation for the first time.


    Zhufu was also surprised to see Ying Shun''s eyes changed. Unexpectedly, the seemingly useless people around him actually had such powerful skills.


    The third, not to mention, was totally impressed.


    There were many people in the port, but they didn''t notice the sudden appearance of them. Lin Wushuang took out the RV from his carry on space and let everyone get on the bus.


    Fang you and elk are transported back to Shengjing Linfu through Lin Wushuang''s personal space.


    The remaining few people began to discuss the future.


    Zhufu asked, "I, what will I do later, my father, my mother..."


    "Do you think your father can be saved?" Lin Wushuang ended it directly and let him recognize the reality. "Unless you can move Gongsun Mo from the throne, you won''t want to save your father in your life."


    "..." Zhufu naturally knows this, but he doesn''t dare to think about it, "as a son of man, he can''t save his father..."


    "I just said that unless you can move Gongsun Mo from the throne, there are 18 days before the one month deadline, and you still have time." Lin Wushuang reminded him.


    Zhufu was suddenly stunned, "master, what do you mean?"


    "As far as my relationship with Miao Jing is concerned, do you think I will allow Gongsun Mo to sit on the throne all the time?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "even if you don''t mention Miao Jing, didn''t he help me secretly when hundreds of families besieged me? Ah...... "


    Zhu Fu looked at ah Chen, "what about you?"


    Ah Chen shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know."


    Zhu Fu''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Ah Chen said quickly, "but I will never tell you."


    "What''s the use of not saying it? The Marquis must go back and say it to the emperor." The third muttered, "I think this is the case. I don''t want to work for the emperor. We are loyal. What did the emperor do? Directly send someone to monitor us and follow us. If we don''t do things according to the emperor''s instructions, we will kill us directly! Are you kidding me? I''ll suffer from your life outside! Sitting in Shengjing, where can he know what danger we are in? Why should he kill us just because we landed? "


    His eyes turned red again at the thought of his dead brothers.


    Ah Chen closed his eyes slightly, "indeed, very sad... But we can''t betray the emperor."


    "If you really don''t betray the emperor, you should go back to Shengjing and tell him everything on the island, including the identity of my master." Zhufu directly exposed his false heart, "instead of pretending to be embarrassed here, ah Chen, don''t you think you''re tired to live like this?"


    "Zhufu, needless to say." Lin Wushuang said, "people have other people''s choices. Why should we force them to stay? I just don''t know whether the captain of the guard will still have life to tell Gongsun Mo these things after he returns."


    Ah Chen was suddenly stunned.


    The third said, "I won''t go back anyway. I''ll wait for my brother here. When the second comes back, I''ll find a place to live. When you go back, the bodyguard will tell you that I''m dead."


    "What did you say?" Ah Chen scolded, "I know what you want to say. Indeed, even if I don''t do anything, I have betrayed the Emperor... OK, I''ll tell you."


    "Forget it, I dare not use people like you." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "goodbye today. If ah Chen bodyguard really wants to help us, then find a way to investigate where Miao Jing''s spirit is suppressed!"


    Lin Wushuang said casually, but ah Chen was stunned!


    The world except Gongsun Mo no one knows, actually let him investigate, this has put him on the road of betraying the emperor?


    But he had to.


    Because up to now, the emperor can''t keep him. For himself, his subordinates and his family, he has to listen to Lin Wushuang, "I know, but I can''t go back to Shengjing now."


    "I know, but I still have some contacts after being an official in Shengjing for so many years... Of course, I just want to make a suggestion. Whether the bodyguard should do it or not depends on yourself. All right, you''ve all got off. There are 18 days before Gongsun Mo''s deadline. You can do it yourself."


    Lin Wushuang said, opened the door and looked like a guest by guest.


    Zhufu, with his unparalleled sight of Shanglin, knew that he was also the one who was'' driven ''. He said with a bitter smile, "master, I can stay here, but you have to give me some self-defense... Moreover, I also want to go home and see my mother."


    "Trouble." Lin Wushuang threw out a stack of transmission symbols to him, "the red ones are directly transmitted back to your bedroom, and the green ones are random place names. However, Shengjing has a defense system, so you can stay up to half an hour every time you go back. When the defense system refreshes and checks your information, Gongsun Mo will know that you know the consequences. "


    "I see!" Zhufu received the transmission sign, "master, what am I going to do next?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at ah Chen next to him and said coldly, "I''ll give you an order."


    Then he waved and pushed all three down, and then closed the door heavily!

 Chapter 1274

    "Hey, it seems that my master is very angry." Zhufu looked at him and disappeared from his sight. He sighed, "it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to eat first?"


    Ah Chen nodded, "find an empty private room. I want to talk to you."


    Zhu Fu raised his eyebrow. "What do you want to say?"


    Ah Chen shook his head. "I''m confused now. I can''t figure out a lot of things. I need you to help me."


    Zhufu said with a smile, "you just want too much, this and that, which leads to a mess now. OK, I''ll book a home stay online."


    Rongchuan port has a network, so it''s convenient to choose a home stay.


    Zhufu chose a two-story guest house by the sea. It is sparsely populated and beautiful. It can always watch the port from a distance. Once the second son comes back, they can see it.


    Then the three went to buy some food and took it back. When they arrived at the B & B, it was already 7 p.m.


    The third man came back directly with a box of wine. "I''ve wanted to drink for a long time, bodyguard. We''re drunk tonight."


    Ah Chen frowned, "how can you get drunk now? Don''t drink too much, drink less. "


    The third man is very obedient, but now he is not in a high mood. He took out the beer and opened three bottles first, one for each person. "Beer is not intoxicating. Captain bodyguard, young masters say you want everything. I think you are right."


    Ah Chen looked at him irritably, "you don''t need to repeat."


    "Are you unhappy? But if you''re unhappy, I''ll say it too. " The third man directly put the beer in front of ah Chen and began his long speech, "I know, are you the chief bodyguard, promoted by the emperor, who has been with him for more than 1000 years, loyal, but does the emperor believe you?"


    "If I believe you, will I let you do this dangerous thing? Didn''t he think you could go back? "


    "There are so many Eyeliner around you. Behind you are a group of tails. Even the holy ones are sent out. Do you think you still have seats in the emperor''s heart? Does he want you to go back? "


    "You are Yu Zhong. Anyway, I won''t go back to Shengjing or work for the emperor. We''ve lost so many brothers. Who did they die for? They died for the emperor, but does the emperor remember them? Not only do I not remember, I even beat them up as rebels! "


    "Captain bodyguard, aren''t you cold?"


    "I''m cold anyway. Since we came out, the Emperor didn''t intend to let us go back alive. At first, Miao Jing, a mysterious girl, came back, but in the end, she was crowned with the title of rebellion by the emperor? Not even a whole body! "


    "Cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking! The emperor is a cold-blooded man! When I''m finished, think it over for yourself. I''m going to follow the young masters and find a way to pick up my family from Shengjing. "


    After the third said a lot, he finished a bottle of wine.


    He is an optimistic man. When was he so sad?


    Zhufu opened a bottle of wine for the third, "drink slowly, buy again if it''s not enough, what are you doing so fast..."


    The third sighed, "young masters, I can understand your mood now. Your father has done so many things for the emperor. Now... Ha ha."


    Ah Chen listened to the old three''s words, and his brain was gradually not disordered. The old three was right. A piece of loyalty just moved him. In the emperor''s eyes, farts were worthless. He said with a bitter smile, "the old three looked thoroughly. I understand. Zhufu, from now on, I will follow you."


    "What are you doing with me?" Zhufu said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know what I want to do. Even if I know, I won''t necessarily tell you. My master doesn''t believe you."


    Ah Chen closed his lips tightly, "also... Then I''ll find a way to find out where Miao Jing''s spirit is suppressed. If Miao Jing can live and expose the emperor''s things, we will become famous."


    "Who will be the emperor after that?" The third doubted, "although the emperor has been in power for 10000 years, he has no heir.


    I don''t know what is willing. Gongsun Mo hasn''t had a child up to now, not only no son, but also no daughter!


    It''s really a desperate family.


    Zhufu Leng hummed, "of course, it''s a bad thing to do. Let''s cut off our children and grandchildren. Come and drink."


    "Done!"


    "Drink more tonight!"


    The three big men gathered together to vent all their unhappiness and have a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are you so relieved to let Yuchi LAN go back?" On the RV, Ying Shun sat by the window with Lin Wushuang in his arms and looked at the night view of the city at the foot of the mountain not far away.


    Lin Wushuang held milk tea and drank it slowly. She was busy these days. She didn''t even drink milk tea. "He won''t tell on."


    "So confident?" Ying Shun said with a smile, "what if he goes back and tells Gongsun Mo?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you." Lin Wushuang took a big sip of milk tea, "I just think Wei Chi LAN is a little strange."


    "Well, what''s strange?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I can''t tell. I always feel something wrong. As I said, if he really regards Miao Jing as a friend, why hasn''t he done anything in the past 10000 years? Have been investigating silently? "


    "If you''re just a friend, of course you can''t do much." Ying Shun said, "friends can''t compare with their own future."


    "That said, but... I still feel strange. I can see from Wei Chi Lan''s talks with elk that his feelings for Miao Jing are not ordinary..." Lin Wushuang thought, "it''s said that Wei Chi LAN likes Miao Jing. If he really likes a person, he would have avenged her long ago, but he hasn''t done anything. Is he concentrating on preparation?"


    "What should be prepared for 10000 years?"


    "Moreover, if he really liked Miao Jing, why didn''t he recognize the elk?"


    "But looking at the eyes, it reveals the true feelings..."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I can''t figure out why for a moment, but I''m sure he won''t expose me to Gongsun Mo, and even go back to find Miao Jing."


    "That''s why you kept him alive?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang tutted, "do you really think I can kill a saint? Are you kidding? I''m dying to tie him up today. I pretended everything else. If he really tore the array hard, I''m afraid I can''t stand it. "


    Therefore, it all depends on deception.


    Ying Shun laughed, "what a diversion."


    First bind Yuchi LAN with a spirit beast, and then stimulate him again and again with Miao Jing, causing Yuchi LAN to expose his horse''s feet and quickly lock him in the array.


    It turned out that Lin Wushuang had already done all this.


    Ying Shun hugged her hand tightly, "Why are you so smart?"


    "That''s necessary." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "OK, don''t praise me any more. Don''t do this... I''m just gambling on Wei Chi Lan''s feelings for Miao Jing. Now it seems that his feelings for Miao Jing are really different."


    But this is different and with other emotions. Lin Wushuang didn''t understand for a moment.

 Chapter 1275

    "Where are we going next?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang also knew that time was pressing. Ying Shun''s body was important, "go to find Ying Wang."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course!" Lin nodded, "but not in Shengjing, where Gongsun Mo''s Eyeliner must be avoided."


    "How are you going to avoid it?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, lay on the bed and said, "I didn''t expect to use up my brain cells to deal with Yuchi LAN. I don''t want to. Come on."


    Ying Shun picked up her eyebrow, picked her up and held her in his arms again. "You''re playing a liar."


    "Yes, I''m just cheating. You said you didn''t want to hide behind me, so let you come. I know you have a way."


    "OK." Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "Have a good rest tonight. Ying Wang, I''ll find a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shengjing, Yuexi palace.


    Ying Zheng sat in the courtyard, boiling hot wine and enjoying the Epiphyllum in the yard.


    Due to the special climate in Shengjing, a constant temperature system has been established in Yuexi palace. Rain and snow are blocked in the sunshine shed overhead, and the temperature in the city is comfortable.


    "Lord." The young woman went to Ying Zheng and sat down, "waiting for the Epiphyllum to bloom again?"


    Ying Zheng looked at the woman in front of him and smiled, "why doesn''t the princess rest so late?"


    Princess Wang ningyue is the daughter of powerful officials in the court. She is also the princess whom Gongsun Mo personally married.


    Only for so many years, the princess never gave birth to a son and a half, which led to the Empress Dowager''s unhappiness. She wanted to be Ying Zheng''s concubine, but Ying Zheng refused.


    Wang ningyue smiled. She was a lady of the family, and her every move was a model of a famous lady. "How can I sleep alone if the Lord doesn''t rest? The Empress Dowager urged me again, Lord...... "


    "My mother is idle and wants to take care of her grandchildren, but there is no hurry for her children and grandchildren." Ying Zheng said with a smile, "the princess should rest early. The king will keep the Epiphyllum blooming tonight."


    "Then I''ll accompany the Lord."


    "No." Ying Zheng shook his head and refused, "the princess is in bad health. How can she stay up late? I''d better rest early, take good care of my body and give birth to a son and a half to my king as soon as possible. "


    Mentioning the child, Wang ningyue was speechless, so she had to nod her head and say, "well, let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Yes." Ying Zheng watched her leave until her figure completely disappeared from her eyes and the smile on Ying Zheng''s face completely disappeared.


    The person arranged by the emperor, will he let her give birth to a son and a half?


    He clicked on his communication device, a virtual screen appeared in front of him, and a new email reminded him.


    This communication device can only be seen by him. He opened it without scruples, saw the contents of the email, and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, dawn.


    As usual, Wang ningyue went to the Empress Dowager''s courtyard to greet her. As soon as she went in, she heard the Empress Dowager''s scream, "are you going on a long trip?"


    Then there was Ying Zheng''s voice, "mother, I have been in Shengjing for many years and want to go out and see the outside world."


    Wang ningyue stepped back a few steps. She didn''t intend to go in for the time being, so she stood at the door to eavesdrop.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and said, "no, the emperor won''t allow you to travel far."


    "Why?" Ying Zheng asked, "the emperor has no reason not to allow it. Only his mother''s permission is needed. On the emperor''s side, I will naturally say."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him anxiously, "you... You know what I''m talking about. I can''t say something clearly. ZHENG''ER, you''re still leaving me a grandson. How can I let you go out and take risks?"


    "Mother, you are too incompetent for me." Ying Zheng shook his head and said, "I''m just going out to have a look, but I''m not going out to make trouble. If I really encounter any danger, I''ll come back directly with the Dundi symbol. I bought better at the last auction."


    Then he took out the Dundi talisman and showed it to her, "mother, look, I have so many Dundi talismans. What are you afraid of?"


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager took a step back, "where are you going and how long?"


    "I don''t know where I''ll go. I may go to see the mountains and rivers in lanchuan, the ancient city in Jingzhou, and the sea in Rongchuan... Time is about a month. I rarely go far. I won''t leave for too long for a while, and I''ll miss you." Ying Zheng said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. It''s getting late. I''ll go into the palace to ask the emperor for instructions."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and said, "you really mean wind is rain. I watched Epiphyllum all night last night... My mother also knows that it''s frustrating to trap you in Shengjing. You''re really unhappy, but my mother has only you, and only our mother and son depend on each other in the world... You want to go out, my mother promised, but come back immediately in case of danger, Call me every day to report peace, okay? "


    "OK, I promise you!"


    When Wang ningyue heard this, she went in and said hello to them, "mother, Prince."


    Seeing her daughter-in-law coming, the smile on the Empress Dowager''s face disappeared in an instant. She said coldly, "come, just in time, the prince is going to enter the palace. Go and clean it up."


    Wang ningyue pretended she didn''t understand, "why did you enter the palace? Is something wrong? "


    Ying Zheng doesn''t need to enter the palace at ordinary times. The longest time is not to enter the Palace once a year.


    Seeing her say so, the Empress Dowager was immediately unhappy, "what nonsense do you say? What can happen well?"


    Wang ningyue was so frightened that she turned pale. "Yes, it''s her daughter-in-law. It''s wrong. I, I''ll prepare now."


    "Mother, you scared the princess." Ying Zheng said helplessly, "the princess is not in a hurry. You should pack up and go into the palace with me."


    The Empress Dowager said warily, "what''s the matter? Do you want to take her out?"


    Ying Zheng nodded and said, "we are husband and wife. We naturally want to be together when we go out. How can we separate?"


    Can the emperor allow him out of the palace without her?


    The Empress Dowager naturally understood this, but she was just unhappy. She was unhappy that her son didn''t take her out. Instead, she took other women with a cold face and said, "come on, come on, don''t get in the way of me."


    "OK, my son will go now. My mother will have lunch when I come back." Ying Zheng coaxed her.


    The Empress Dowager smiled, "OK, I''ll prepare you your favorite food for lunch. Go and come back quickly."


    "OK." Ying Zheng finished and left the courtyard with the princess Wang ningyue.


    The Empress Dowager kept staring at her son''s back, with kind eyes, but her face suddenly changed when she saw Wang ningyue next to her.


    Oh, it''s really uncomfortable to live in an outsider at home. I have to play a play in the morning, but I''m really tired.


    Wang ningyue is also stupid. She really thinks she doesn''t know when she stands outside eavesdropping?


    Lazily took back his eyes and told the servant, "lunch at noon should be according to the prince''s menu. There is no need to take care of the princess. Just the three of us can''t waste."


    The servant bowed and said, "yes."

 Chapter 1276

    Ying Wang left Shengjing a thousand years ago. At that time, he had a tolerance. Today, he asked the emperor to go out for the first time.


    Seeing that Ying Wang took the princess out with him, and that he had not gone far for a long time, the emperor agreed, which was very refreshing.


    After leaving the palace, the couple went back to the house to pack up and didn''t leave until 3 p.m.


    Wang ningyue didn''t go out for many years. Now Ying Zheng took her out. Naturally, she was happy and excited, "Lord, where is our first stop?"


    "After you go out, you don''t need to call me Lord, just call me husband." Ying Zheng sat in a chair waiting for the servant to pack his clothes.


    "OK." Wang ningyue is helping to pack Ying Zheng''s things. After so many years of husband and wife, she still knows Ying Zheng''s habits of dressing, eating and living. She is worried that the servant can''t clean up well, so she goes on the stage in person.


    Ying Zheng''s eyes sank slightly, thinking about the content of the email, smiled and said, "the first stop, go to a far place. How about Rongchuan?"


    "Rongchuan? That''s the harbor. " Wang ningyue said with a smile, "I haven''t seen the sea yet."


    "Well, I haven''t seen it either."


    ¡­¡­


    Rongchuan.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun still stay here. First, Lin Wushuang secretly observes the direction of ah Chen. Second, if Yuchi LAN lands, he will also be here.


    Three, they''re waiting here.


    "Did you say he came back?" Lin Wushuang sat by the window of the Inn and looked at the busy workers downstairs. The harbor city is usually very busy and there are many migrant workers.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "I don''t know. If Ying Zheng is coming, there should be news tonight."


    Ying Wang leaves Shengjing, which is a big event. Even if the media does not report, there will be some gossip.


    Now the four families are basically in their hands. It''s not difficult to know these news.


    "I don''t know where your brother is." Lin Wushuang sighed that his half brother''s blood data may not break through the shackles of Ying Shun''s blood. If Ying Shao were still alive, it would not be like this.


    "Don''t think so much. There will always be a road ahead." Ying Shun sat opposite Lin Wushuang and looked at her face quietly. "It''s good now. I can sit here quietly with you and slowly look at the busy crowd downstairs and the scenery in the distance. Such a life is actually wonderful."


    Normal people''s life is short. Isn''t it good to cherish the present time?


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "you see things so simple. It''s really that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuch is in a hurry."


    "Are you a eunuch?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and didn''t bother to answer.


    Ying Shun smiled and handed him the pastries in front of him. "The robots have been sold here. These are made by robots. Try them."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang picked up the cake and tasted it. It''s really better than those cooks, but it''s still not as good as the craft of the second time and space.


    They sat in the inn, eating and chatting, lazily spending the afternoon.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the quiet Penglai Fairy Island, Wei Chi LAN sat decadent under a big tree.


    Lin Wushuang was right. After she left, the strength of the array was reduced a lot. He just needed to pull hard and tear the array apart.


    Others also walked beside Wei Chi LAN and repaired themselves.


    Jing Fu''s power just recovered. He sat next to Wei Chi LAN, sat cross legged, recuperated and said to Wei Chi LAN, "Lord Hou, I suggest returning in an hour and reporting all this to the emperor where there is an Internet! Lin Wushuang has made a comeback and must be prevented. Moreover, she also belongs to the rest of Miao Jing''s party. She should be killed without amnesty! Zhufu, ah Chen and others all betrayed the emperor. Please order the emperor to be wanted all over the country! "


    Yuchi LAN always closed his eyes and rested. At this time, he heard Jingfu''s words and slowly opened his eyes, "there is no amnesty for killing?"


    "Yes!" Jing Fu didn''t notice Wei Chi Lan''s eyes and said fiercely, "if you keep Lin Wushuang, it must be a big trouble for the emperor. Once we report it, the emperor will order to deal with Lin Wushuang!"


    Lei said, "but now, we are not Lin''s unparalleled opponent."


    "Officially, because of this, we must get rid of it early." Jing Fu''s killing heart has risen. Lin Wushuang is just a period of transforming God, and he can defeat them all. There is even Wei Chi LAN, the saint.


    If you wait for a period of time, it will be even harder to kill Lin Wushuang after she becomes a saint!


    "Think about it. Lin Wushuang died miserably when hundreds of families besieged him. Now he can be reborn. What about Miao Jing? Once Miao Jing comes back, the whole state of Qi will change. " Jing Fu said coldly, "I will never allow such a thing to happen. I must report it to the emperor immediately, ask for support and solve it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes." Wei Chi LAN nodded, "after Lin Wushuang''s rebirth, she can advance to the stage of turning into a God. It can be seen that she is strong and can''t be underestimated, and she is still the remaining Party of Miao Jing..."


    "Yes." Jingfu said, "so, my Lord, after we have a rest, we will leave immediately. When we return to Rongchuan, there will be an Internet..."


    Jing Fu''s words suddenly stopped. Wei Chi Lan''s arm directly passed through his heart and killed him.


    Before Jing Fu died, he looked at Wei Chi LAN in shock, but he couldn''t even say a word, so he broke his breath.


    All the others were stunned. Storm thunder and gray looked at each other and knelt down towards Yuchi LAN, "Hou ye..."


    "Miao Jing''s remaining party... Ha ha, I think you have forgotten that we are all Miao Jing''s remaining party. If we want to be convicted, we all have to die." Wei Chi Lan''s eyes were red. He slowly took his arm out of Jing Fu''s body. The blood gushed out quickly and wet his whole cuff. Soon, there was a smell of blood in the air.


    "At the beginning, you were all small men under Miao Jing. Now that you have become a man of honor, have you forgotten Miao Jing''s promotion?" Wei Chi LAN laughed and looked at Jing Fu with disdain. "You white eyed wolf, who rushed into the army and saved you when you were captured? It''s Miao Jing! Now, you say that the rest of Miao Jing''s party should be killed without amnesty. Hehe... Then I''ll kill you first. "


    The others trembled and hurried away from themselves.


    "Lord Hou, we are all your people. We will do whatever you want us to do."


    "Yes, Lord, we will never betray you."


    "Lord Hou, we all remember the promotion of you and Xuannv. We will never forget it in our life."


    "Really?" Wei Chi LAN looked lazily at the people in front of him and smiled coldly, "but I don''t believe it."


    The four people looked at Yuchi LAN in horror, and the sweat on their bodies fell down.


    Wei Chi LAN sneered, "you show your loyalty in front of me now. Who knows who will kneel in front of me after you return to Shengjing? Therefore, I still think the dead are the most obedient. "


    With that, he waved his big hand fiercely and hit the four with great strength.


    The four men had long been on guard against Wei Chi LAN. When they saw that he shot, they fought back one after another.

 Chapter 1277

    Wei Chi LAN couldn''t solve the four periods of transforming God at one time. It still took some effort to fight. He sneered, "look, if you are really loyal to me, shouldn''t you kneel on the ground and wait for death?"


    "Hou Ye." Gray hurriedly said, "we don''t want to do it, but you don''t give us almost."


    "Hou ye, is it the king''s land in the world? Do you want to betray the emperor?"


    "Hou ye, Jing Fu is right. Lin Wushuang''s keeping it is a disaster. Do you help Lin Wushuang now? But if you betray the emperor, there will definitely be no good results. Hou ye, we will treat it as if nothing has happened. "


    "Yes, my Lord,


    It''s time to turn around. "


    "Now, what do I want to turn around? Gongsun Mo has been emperor for so many years. It''s time." The killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Over the years, he didn''t want to kill Miao Jing every time he saw Gongsun mo. he was angry and wanted to kill him directly.


    But he knew he couldn''t and couldn''t die in vain.


    This time Gongsun Mo sent him to the island, followed by Gongsun Mo''s people.


    At that time, he knew that Gongsun Mo didn''t believe him at all, so he asked so many people to guard against him, and he had to work for Gongsun Mo!


    That''s ridiculous.


    Fortunately, this time, he has gained a lot. He knows the relationship between Lin Wushuang and Miao Jing, and that Miao Jing''s spirit has been suppressed and cannot be reborn!


    He wants to save Miao Jing!


    He wants to avenge Miao Jing.


    Huge anger burst out from his body. The powerful power directly swept the area into ruins. All the trees, flowers and plants, including wind, rain, thunder and gray, were turned into ashes, leaving none!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s been three days." Zhufu sat on the shore and said to ah Chen and Lao San, "both of you will become watchman stones."


    "I''m too anxious to wait. I''m afraid they won''t come back when they meet Yuchi LAN on the island." Ah Chen regretted more and more. Why didn''t Lin Wushuang come out with them? "Zhufu, why don''t you give me some of your Dundi talisman? I want to go back and have a look."


    "What are you looking at?" Zhufu said to him, "even if I give it to you, what can you do when you go back? What if you meet Wei Chi LAN? "


    "Hide." Ah Chen said, "second, they have three runes in their hands. When we left, fifth, seventh, eleventh and thirteen didn''t leave. Ten and twelve are still trapped in the array of the Crystal Palace... I want to bring them all back."


    Zhufu took out his Dundi talisman and said, "what do you mean, you almost want all my Dundi talisman?"


    "I, I don''t mean that..."


    "That''s what you mean." Zhufu turned his eyes. "Instead of looking for me to escape, you might as well go to my master and ask Ying Shun to open a portal for you, directly deliver it to the cave, and pick them out first."


    Ah Chen''s eyes lit up, "you''re right."


    Zhufu: "... Are you confused?"


    The third asked, "but where are they now?"


    "They haven''t left here yet." Zhufu said, "but I don''t know where it is, and I don''t have contact information."


    The third was disappointed, "that''s not versatile."


    "Then look everywhere... The second son''s body has just recovered. I''m afraid they will encounter any danger, so I''m going back." Ah Chen couldn''t wait any longer. The more he waited, the more he crossed his heart. He was afraid that he would miss the best time to rescue them.


    "Then look for it." The third got up, "where shall we find it?"


    "It''s almost dinner time. It may be in some inn or some roadside stalls. This is the city. There are more roadside stalls than the ancient city." Zhufu provided clues, "if only the master could contact me now."


    "Hasn''t Lin Wushuang assigned you a task yet?" Ah Chen asked.


    Zhufu shook his head.


    Ah Chen said, "then when she contacts you, tell her that I''m looking for her and I have some clues."


    "So fast?" Zhufu looked at ah Chen in amazement, "didn''t you go back?"


    "Not going back doesn''t mean no contacts." Ah Chen took out several motorcycles from his carrying space and asked Zhufu, "do you have a driver''s license?"


    "... what am I doing with this?" Zhufu said silently, "when will I ride a motorcycle? The wind and fire wheels are better than this."


    Ah Chen sighed, "sometimes it''s convenient to patrol with this thing. You don''t have a driver''s license. I''ll take you with me. Let''s go."


    Two motorcycles, one for Zhufu and one for the third.


    Zhufu sat in the back seat and felt a little uncomfortable. He asked, "in other words, you contacted your contacts. They won''t give out the news of Penglai Fairy Island where you have left?"


    "I don''t know..." ah Chen shook her head. "I''m so unbelievable now, but some things have to be investigated. Forget it, take one step at a time. The big deal is death."


    "See so open?" Zhufu asked, "have you lost your family?"


    "My family... That really can''t let go."


    The atmosphere began to be heavy, and the three people wandered aimlessly in the street.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun also came out of the Inn and sat down. Lin Wushuang felt tired and planned to visit the city''s night market.


    In other words, it is no different from the second space-time except that there are some powers living here.


    Second, space-time technology is developing rapidly, and the first space-time city uses the technology left by Muggles more than 10000 years ago, so it is roughly the same by comparison.


    However, we should be more advanced here. Scientists in the second space-time still need to work hard for many years to reach the height of their predecessors.


    "What to eat?" Lin Wushuang looked around and found that after the robots were listed, many roadside stalls were sold by robots, but there were still some manual workers.


    An old woman sitting in the corner selling spring rolls attracted Lin Wushuang''s attention. She walked over, sat on a small stool and asked the old woman, "boss, how do you sell spring rolls?"


    First, we can''t call people by their appearance. After all, some white haired civilians may not be as old as you.


    After all, Lin Wushuang is more than 10000 years old. He really can''t call grandma.


    The old lady looked at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "one gold coin, one with ten spring rolls. Do you want one?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the size of the spring rolls and said, "well, that''s the size. Let''s have three first, all spicy."


    "OK." Grandma began to make spring rolls. Her technique was very familiar.


    In the process of her work, Lin Wushuang first talked, "boss, how long have you been selling here?"


    "I''ve been selling here for more than 10000 years." The old lady smiled and said, "you see, I''m so old now that I can''t compare with you."


    More than 10000 years?


    She remembered correctly. When she passed here for thousands of years, she also ate spring rolls in this house. She smiled and said, "you''ve lived so long, so you''re a high-level power."


    The old woman shook her head, "I''m just a high-level. Now my body is getting worse and worse. I''ve become a middle-level. No one can beat me. I don''t like to make trouble."


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "how can you live so long? I envy you."


    The old lady laughed loudly, "maybe it''s because we have water and soil to support people."


    really?


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t believe it!

 Chapter 1278

    The old lady was mixing three silk cold. She asked Lin Wushuang, "is the girl spicy?"


    "Just fit. I like the sweet vinegar." Lin Wushuang pointed to the sweet vinegar bottle next to him.


    The old lady heard the speech and said with a smile, "ha ha, people who come to my house to eat spring rolls like to eat sweet and vinegar. Lao Sheng has to boast that the whole Qi country has the best sweet and vinegar in my family."


    "Yes, it''s sweet with the sour taste of vinegar, and the sour taste is neutralized with the sweet taste. It''s really delicious."


    The old lady smiled more and more deeply, "it seems that the girl is not the first time to eat here, but I don''t have any memory of the girl."


    "The last time I came, it was thousands of years ago." Lin Wushuang said.


    The old lady handed the spring rolls to Lin Wushuang and said in surprise, "I see. The girl can''t see her age. It seems that she must be an expert."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Unlike you, it hasn''t changed for thousands of years. It''s really amazing."


    The smile on the old woman''s face stiffened, then waved and said, "maybe it''s because of my daily health care that I can live so long."


    Lin Wushuang picked up a spring roll and said with a smile, "yes, I thought it was some special overpowering drugs of the miracle doctor Pavilion."


    The old lady was stunned again. This time she stopped seeing Lin Wushuang''s sight, but continued to serve her the second cold spring roll.


    She didn''t speak, but Lin Wushuang wanted to say, "last time I came here, I just marveled that the spring rolls were so delicious, but the business was bleak. I secretly lamented that fortune made people. Now, I know it''s not as simple as it looks." Qiushi, you look like an old man, and I don''t know how many people you sent away. I''m afraid some people have eaten your spring rolls since childhood and have been eating them until they grow old, And you still look like this. "


    Qiushi couldn''t help it anymore. Looking back at Lin Wushuang, the smile on his face completely disappeared, and even his previous kindness disappeared. "What''s the girl talking about? I don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand." Lin Wushuang took a mouthful of spring rolls. Well, it tastes good. "Why do you pretend to be an old man? Is it to hide from someone? "


    Qiushi was silent and his eyes were slightly heavy.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "ten thousand years ago, Xuannv Miao Jing was defeated and killed. The emperor ordered that all her subordinates be killed without amnesty! And you, as her personal maid and the head of the miraculous doctor''s cabinet, are bound to die. "


    "However, it is said that you were not killed in those years. Outsiders don''t know why. They only know that the miracle doctor pavilion was dissolved and you retired from the Jianghu. After decades, it was found that some personnel of the divine medicine Pavilion joined the heavenly Saint church and used the medical skills of the divine medicine pavilion to work for the heavenly Saint church! "


    "With the passage of time, there are some disciples outside the door who call themselves the divine medicine Pavilion in the Jianghu. They hang pots everywhere to help the world and save people''s suffering. The reputation of the divine medicine Pavilion is once again famous in the Jianghu. Now ten thousand years later, the divine medicine Pavilion seems to have become the final place for doctors, but the world doesn''t know where the divine medicine Pavilion is. Now, who is the leader of the pavilion, Only 53 people around the world hold the doctor''s certificates issued by the miracle doctor Pavilion. "


    "These 53 people have also established shenyige pharmaceutical factory, which is now the largest pharmaceutical manufacturer in the world and sells well all over the world. In this regard, the emperor also turned a blind eye and did not care much. "


    After Lin Wushuang finished these words, his eyes narrowed and his mouth was slightly raised, "but I didn''t expect that the master of the miracle doctor''s Attic actually hid in a small city to sell spring rolls for thousands of years."


    Qiushi still didn''t admit it. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just a woman and child. I don''t know any miracle doctor''s pavilion."


    "I don''t know, do I?" Lin Wushuang was neither anxious nor angry, which was expected. "You must be surprised how I recognized you. In fact, it''s very simple. It''s a very suspicious thing that my appearance has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Unless you have reached the level above the peak at a young age, you can remain young forever. Otherwise, people below the peak will age slowly and their powers will gradually decrease over time. "


    "You were like this thousands of years ago. Now you are still like this. There is no aging and change. This is not in line with the laws of the world. You can only say that your skin is fake. You hide your real face."


    Qiushi sneered, "even so, you can''t say I am..."


    Lin Wushuang picked up the sweet vinegar bottle and smelled it: "the world may not know, but Miao Jing knows very well that the maid Qiushi around her has a natural fragrance. The taste is like this sweet vinegar. The slightly fresh citric acid is neutralized with the sweet taste, making people particularly comfortable. So you buy spring rolls here and cover it with sweet vinegar. Do you say, am I right?"


    Qiushi was completely speechless and looked at Lin Wushuang with vigilance, "who are you?"


    Not many people in the world know that she has a strange smell, because she hides some things to cover it up. For example, she is jealous when eating. Others think that she eats too much vinegar, which leads to a smell of vinegar.


    Unexpectedly, it was actually the smell of citric acid from her body.


    Know that she has a strange fragrance, in addition to the people around her, then there is only the enemy!


    Her hand hidden under the table holds a dagger tightly. Once the other party starts, she will guard herself!


    "Take it easy. I mean no harm." Lin Wushuang is much more relaxed than her. He can eat spring rolls leisurely. Even Ying Shun next to him wants to laugh.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I have a friend you must know, so I want you to meet."


    "What friend?" Qiushi is still alert and on alert.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Lin Wushuang. She was wearing a retro light green double bird pattern brocade water skirt with Yingying steps.


    The dagger in Qiushi''s hand clanged and fell to the ground. The corners of his mouth were slightly open. Since he was too excited to speak, "small, small..."


    "Little fish." The Elk''s eyes were red and said his name, "Qiushi, is it really you?"


    Qiushi bit her lips. She hadn''t seen them for ten thousand years. She couldn''t wait to cry in a group.


    Lin Wushuang set up an array around him so that outsiders could not see it. They were allowed to cry loudly.


    The little fish reached out and touched Qiushi''s skin, "let me see you, OK?"


    Qiushi nodded and stretched out her hand to pull off the human skin mask on her face, revealing her original appearance.


    According to historical records, Qiushi ten thousand years ago was the first maid around Miao Jing. She witnessed Miao Jing''s growth and went through many ups and downs with her.


    The book records her appearance, sometimes flirtatious, sometimes gentle, sometimes cold.


    In front of Miao Jing, she is the most gentle maid, meticulous.


    In front of her friends, she is flirtatious and sexy. Every frown and move is engraved with charm.


    In the miracle doctor Pavilion, she is the leader of the cold pavilion, which makes countless people afraid.


    Now the autumn fruit has faded its brilliance, leaving only the vicissitudes of life.

 Chapter 1279

    Lin Wushuang had to marvel that fate is such a coincidence. Eating spring rolls can blow up a master of a miracle doctor''s cabinet.


    The little fish wiped the tears on his face with a paper towel and sobbed, "what have you experienced these years?"


    Qiushi shook his head. "This is not a place to talk. Don''t go home with me."


    The little fish nodded, "OK, but before that, let me introduce you."


    The little fish pointed to Lin Wushuang and said, "this is the little Lord, Lin Wushuang."


    "Lin Wushuang?" Qiushi was stunned and looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement. "You, are you Lin Wushuang? Have you changed your face, too? "


    Lin Wushuang in her memory is not like this.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and didn''t care. "I''m dead. Now I''m just reborn."


    Ying Shun: "... Aren''t you trying to give up?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "it''s almost the same anyway."


    Autumn really seemed to turn her head, and asked the little fish, "you, you call her little master?"


    The little fish nodded, "Lin Wushuang is indeed our little master."


    "Why?" Qiushi doesn''t understand how Lin Wushuang became her little master.


    The little fish said, "do you remember when the master nourished a spirit with his own blood essence?"


    Qiu Shi certainly knew that the spirit was nurtured by Miao Jing for thousands of years. She spent countless efforts and noble herbs just to create a pure soul between heaven and earth. Later, Miao Jing suddenly had an accident.


    She looked at Lin Wushuang deeply, "you, you are the spirit?"


    "Yes." The little fish said, "after the master died, he exhausted his last strength and sent the little master into the reincarnation path. Later, he was born with Lin Fu, which was later Lin Wushuang."


    Qiushi suddenly realized, "I see."


    The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole.


    Lin Wushuang is actually Miao Jing''s daughter. No wonder he can still rely on his own strength to revenge after changes in his childhood. This is the backbone engraved in his blood!


    She flopped down on her knees towards Lin Wushuang, "little Lord, please accept the autumn fruit."


    Lin Wushuang was worshipped by her, and then took out the jade pendant that Miao Jing handed to him. "Miao Jing gave me this thing, but I don''t know what use this thing needs now. Get up and talk first. Let''s have a good talk."


    Qiushi saw the seal of the miracle doctor Pavilion in Lin Wushuang''s hand and burst into tears again, "master..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this where you live?" Little fish looked at the shabby house in front of her. She really didn''t understand why Qiushi wanted to live here. Her ability can give her a good life.


    Qiushi brought everyone back. She felt that only here was the safest.


    Qiushi''s house is an old-fashioned community with one room and one living room. It was purchased with all his remaining savings after leaving Shengjing that year. He has been selling spring rolls for a living over the years.


    She poured hot tea for everyone, sat in front of the tea table and said slowly, "yes, no one will find me unless she lives in such a place."


    The little fish frowned, "then why don''t you come to Penglai Fairy Island to find me?"


    Qiushi shook his head, "I haven''t been there, but I can''t find Penglai Fairy Island, so it''s a foregone conclusion in Rongchuan. All the people living here are civilians, and few nobles find them. Although this life is lighter, it''s also safe."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the hot tea in front of him and asked, "what was going on then?"


    "Hey..." Qiushi shook his head, "what else can it be? After the master is killed, we all have to be seated. After all the subordinates following the master are killed, I also think I can''t live, and I''m ready to die for the master. "


    "But Gongsun Mo wants the miracle doctor Pavilion in my hand and wants me to stay in the palace and continue to work for him." Qiushi sneered, "yes, what I can use is my medical skills."


    She is a top therapist and has a lot of medical knowledge. If she works hard for the emperor, she will certainly be able to keep him alive for tens of thousands of years.


    "But how could I have listened to him?" Qiushi shook his head, "I tried to die, but I was saved. Later, Gongsun Mo also knew that I couldn''t be obedient to him, so he asked me to hand over all the medical secrets of the miracle doctor Pavilion and let all the people of the miracle doctor Pavilion go."


    "I don''t regret my death, but how can I let the whole miracle doctor Pavilion die with me? Anyway, the master is dead. What''s the use of keeping those secrets? "


    "So you gave Gongsun Mo all, dissolved the miracle doctor Pavilion and left?" The little fish asked, "then why do you pretend?"


    "Gongsun Mo can even kill his master. Why should I believe him?" Qiushi shook his head and said, "at the beginning, I also left a heart, tore off a page of all the secrets, and then fled Shengjing. Gongsun Mo must have wanted to find me for so many years." Qiushi sneered, "but at the beginning, he talked nonsense and said that if he let go of a cadre of the miracle doctor Pavilion, he had to abide by what he said, otherwise he would destroy the good image he has always created for himself."


    Qiushi said with a smile, "so he didn''t order me to be wanted publicly, but he still sent people around the world to look for me, just for the rest of my secrets."


    "I see." The little fish understood, "the most dangerous place is the safest place. No one knows that the master of the miracle doctor Pavilion will live in such a dilapidated house and sell spring rolls on the street."


    "Yes." Qiushi nodded, "selling spring rolls on the street can also inquire about some news. By the way, how did you come out of Penglai Fairy Island? "


    "Naturally, Gongsun Mo sent people to Penglai Fairy Island to get the master''s treasure. Later, I met the little Lord and followed the little Lord out." The little fish said, "I think Gongsun Mo thought you were in Penglai Fairy Island, so he sent experts to Penglai Fairy Island. First, he wanted to find the master''s treasure, and second, he wanted to find you and get back those secrets."


    Qiushi sneered, "he is a good abacus."


    "What''s the matter with the miracle doctor Pavilion outside?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Qiu Shi shook his head. "I don''t know that. After I dissolved the miracle doctor Pavilion, some people took refuge in the heavenly Saint cult, but some people would rather die than surrender, so they wandered the Jianghu and hung pots to help the world. Some also became famous doctors in some hospitals."


    "Speaking of it, I have always wondered why the miracle doctor pavilion was reorganized in a big way since it was dissolved at the beginning? There is even a shenyige pharmaceutical factory. Now 50% of the drugs in the world come from shenyige pharmaceutical factory. Gongsun Mo doesn''t stop him. He''s not such a person. " Lin Wushuang thought, "Gongsun Mo is absolutely not allowed to grow up without his power, because it will affect his imperial power."


    Qiushi''s eyes brightened. "The little Lord means that today''s miracle doctor Pavilion is actually controlled by Gongsun Mo?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "As for why we still use the name of miracle doctor Pavilion, I think we want to lure you out."


    Little fish: "but I didn''t expect that Qiushi could hold his breath and refused to come out."


    Qiushi said with a wry smile, "what a big abacus. Fortunately, I have long seen the world of mortals. I am willing to stay in civilian cities and be as stable as day."

 Chapter 1280

    The little fish looked at Qiushi and asked, "up to now, are you still going to live in peace?"


    Qiushi looked suspiciously at the little fish and Lin Wushuang, and understood, "the little Lord wants to avenge his master?"


    "Revenge?" Lin Wushuang shakes her head. Although she is Miao Jing''s daughter, she doesn''t have much feelings with Miao Jing. Even her previous body or today''s body has no blood relationship with Miao Jing.


    It''s far fetched to say revenge.


    "That''s Miao Jing''s own hatred. I don''t help her. I have to let her do it by herself." Lin Wushuang said, "Miao Jing told me that her soul has been suppressed by Gongsun Mo and has been unable to enter the reincarnation path for thousands of years. Now the spirit body is very weak and will soon disappear, so I plan to find the place where Gongsun Mo seals her and save her."


    Hearing that the master had been sealed, Qiushi couldn''t help standing up, "what? The master has been sealed for more than 10000 years. How can Gongsun Mo be so cruel! "


    Her reaction was so emotional that Lin Wushuang was slightly stunned.


    Qiu Shi grew up with Miao Jing all the way and witnessed the love between Miao Jing and Gongsun Mo, "why, why? I have always wondered why Gongsun Mo suddenly killed his master... The master loved him so much and did so many things for him to help him ascend the throne! "


    "In those years, Gongsun Mo was sincere to his master, and even saved his master regardless of danger many times... Why have these changed? Why! "


    The little fish hissed coldly, "once a man has power, he will naturally change. The strong master makes him afraid, so..."


    "But the master will never rob him of the throne. What the master wants is to have a couple with him all his life. It''s not good for them to be together for a long time. Why do you do this?" Qiushi didn''t understand, "after the master had an accident, I questioned Gongsun Mo, but he didn''t answer me."


    Even slapped her.


    "Man, it''s not believable!"


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked back at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun: "


    How do you think this is a sudden disaster.


    He retorted, "you can''t kill it with one shot."


    Qiushi seemed to notice Ying Shun. Looking at his close relationship with Lin Wushuang, he realized later, "no, I''m sorry, I''m too excited. I just can''t figure it out."


    "Only Gongsun Mo knows why." Lin Wushuang takes back his sight and is not interested in the love between Miao Jing and Gongsun mo. "maybe Gongsun Mo just used Miao Jing from beginning to end."


    Fortunately, she is not Gongsun Mo''s daughter, otherwise she is really in a dilemma now.


    "Little Lord." Qiushi knelt down to Lin Wushuang with a common voice, "for more than 10000 years, I have lived safely for so many years. It''s almost time. Please take me with you to find the master."


    "I don''t know where it is. Gongsun Mo is not easy to deal with." Lin Wushuang grabbed his hair, "but don''t worry, I will find Miao Jing."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the little fish.


    "Gongsun Mo is the emperor. It''s not so easy to assassinate him. In addition, he is an expert at the saint level. He has to find a way to lead him out of Shengjing, or find Miao Jing first and let Miao Jing deal with him himself." Lin Wushuang has no clue at present. She even has difficulty finding Ying Shun''s brother.


    "But how can I find it?" Qiushi asked.


    Lin Wushuang thought about it and said, "Gongsun Mo hasn''t left Shengjing for thousands of years, and Miao Jing is Gongsun Mo''s big trouble. He must be sealed where he can see, so I guess Miao Jing may be in the palace."


    "Then we lurk into the palace?" Qiushi said.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If I could hide, I would have gone in. Shengjing has a special defense system, let alone the defense system in the palace. Even the mosquitoes and flies flying in are recorded. Do you want to hide? I think I was caught by the bodyguard as soon as I went in, so if I want to go in, I can only go in openly. "


    "How aboveboard?" Qiushi doesn''t understand.


    "The palace chooses bodyguards, eunuchs and maids every year..." Lin Wushuang looks up at the little fish. "If Qiushi knows Gongsun Mo, I''m even more unlikely. It''s just you."


    The little fish understood, "the little Lord means to let me find a way to enter the palace and find the evidence?"


    "Yes, you go first. Then I''ll find a way to get ah Chen back to the palace. You help each other." Lin Wushuang also has Wei Chi LAN in her plan, but this person is not easy to control, so she doesn''t consider him for the time being.


    The little fish nodded, "OK, I see."


    "You must be careful. If there is any danger, run away immediately." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll take you to Shengjing in the evening. Ying Shun will help you."


    Little fish: "yes, little Lord, I won''t let you down."


    Lin wushuangen said, then looked at Qiushi, "Qiushi, what you have to do now, go back to the miracle doctor Pavilion and master the miracle doctor Pavilion again."


    Qiushi was stunned and said, "me?"


    "Yes, you return the script to Gongsun Mo, bow down to him and become his subordinate." Lin Wushuang ordered.


    Qiushi was very reluctant. She didn''t want to help Gongsun Mo do anything, but she had to listen to the little Lord''s orders, "yes, I know."


    "If you go back now, it''s inevitable that Gongsun Mo will kill you, so you must master a skill that Gongsun Mo has to keep you." Lin Wushuang said to Qiushi, "you are a doctor and know Gongsun mo. you should have such skills?"


    Qiushi nodded and said, "if I remember correctly, Gongsun Mo was injured in his early years and had old injury toxins on his body. Every night when the moon is full, his pain will break out. It''s hard to sleep all night. Life is better than death."


    "In previous years, it was the master who healed him and spent every full moon night safely. I just don''t know how he spent it now. "


    "The master''s exercise skill healing is not the usual exercise skill, but the unique skills of the miracle doctor Pavilion and acupuncture anesthesia to relieve pain. The master taught me that Gongsun Mo wanted me to stay and work for him because of this."


    "But then I refused and gave this item to the imperial concubine, so I don''t know what the situation is now."


    "That''s trouble." Lin Wushuang thought, "it seems that I have to ask someone who knows Gongsun mo."


    Qiushi looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly closed his eyes and contacted Zhufu with the art of contract. "Zhufu, hear an answer."


    Soon, Zhufu''s voice replied, "master, you finally came to me."


    "Well, where is ah Chen?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Zhufu replied, "ah Chen is by my side. What''s the matter with my master?"


    "I need to communicate with ah Chen. Tell me his communication number."


    Zhufu: "what a coincidence, we just handled a new number in Rongchuan. I''ll tell you now, 3424..."


    Lin Wushuang dials out according to the communication number given by Zhufu, and then shares his video interface with everyone, but ah Chen can only see her alone.

 Chapter 1281

    When the video is connected, ah Chen''s big face appears on the screen.


    Lin Wushuang turns his eyes, which is worthy of being a straight man''s way of receiving video. He has a close-up of his big face, occupies the whole screen at a very close distance, and is still in a strange posture.


    Head up, chin up, nostrils look big and round.


    Sure enough, it makes sense that men are uglier than themselves.


    She closed her eyes, sighed and asked, "ah Chen, let me ask you something."


    Ah Chen replied, "Miss Lin, you don''t care about me. I have nothing to say."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrow: "with such a good attitude, do you want to ask me?"


    "Yes!" Ah Chen nodded and said, "Miss Lin, ask first. After asking, I''m talking about my business."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang guessed what he wanted to do, so he asked aloud, "do you know whether Gongsun Mo has a recurrence of his old injury and pain every full moon night?"


    Ah Chen shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know that the emperor has an old injury, but I know that when the moon is full every month, the emperor will go to the palace to soak in the hot spring all night. No service is allowed around him, and we are all kept at the door. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang wondered if taking a hot spring can improve the pain. "The imperial concubine won''t go either?"


    "Imperial concubine?" Ah Chen asked, "there is no imperial concubine in the palace... The former imperial concubine was abolished 10000 years ago. Not long after that, she died in the cold palace."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. Gongsun Mo was really cruel. The women around him were killed and abandoned at will.


    But didn''t the imperial concubine let her pass on that technology to others before?


    "OK, I see. I''ll talk about what you want me to help you later. I still have something to do now. I''ll contact you later."


    Ah Chen saw this, it''s not easy to urge. Anyway, now he has Lin Wushuang''s contact information, nodded and said, "OK, I won''t disturb you."


    With that, wait for Lin Wushuang to actively hang up the video call.


    This service attitude is worthy of the imperial city. Lin Wushuang actively hung up the call video, turned back to Qiushi and said, "you heard it, I guess Gongsun Mo''s old injury can''t be cured now, so every full moon night, you will go to the hot spring to soak in it to reduce the pain. After you go back, you just use this to let Gongsun Mo keep you, stay with him and collect evidence."


    "OK." Qiushi nodded, "hot spring... When the owner healed him, he was in the hot spring. This method of treatment was specially studied by the master for him. "


    "So, women still don''t pay too much for men. In the end, people directly abandon you and kill you. Tut tut tut." Lin Wushuang finished and deliberately glanced at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun was seen crying and laughing, "if someone else said this in front of me, I would definitely hit someone."


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang shrugged, "you dare not hit me anyway."


    "I''m not afraid, I''m reluctant." Ying Shun doted on her willfulness and reached out to scrape at the tip of her nose.


    This scene looked in Qiushi''s eyes and sighed slightly.


    I don''t know what the man will do to the little Lord. Anyway, she doesn''t believe in men.


    When it was dark, Lin Wushuang sent Xiaoyuer back to Lin''s house. After Ying Shun handled her ID card, he asked her to apply for a maid in the imperial palace the next day.


    Later, Lin Wushuang took Qiushi to the gate of Shengjing.


    "This is the gate of Shengjing. When you go through the customs, tell each other your identity, and they will naturally take you into the palace." Lin Wushuang explained the follow-up content, "you should take the leaves I gave you. If you have any news later, you can tell me through the leaves. Be careful not to let your body in the leaves, otherwise the connection between us will be broken."


    Qiushi holds the leaf on her neck. She and the little fish are all microphones specially given to them by Lin Wushuang. They don''t need the Internet. They only need powers to talk. They come from the Muling tree.


    Then, Lin Wushuang handed her two Dundi runes, "these two are the Dundi runes sent back to Lin''s house. Once in danger, they will be sent directly to Lin''s house and they will help you."


    "OK." Qiushi put away the Dundi talisman and thanked Lin Wushuang, "thank you for thinking so much for me."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Lin Wushuang is very realistic. She doesn''t need these hypocritical words. "You were living safely outside. I pulled you back into this dangerous vortex. It''s still my fault, so don''t thank me."


    "No, little Lord, I''m glad you can bring me back, otherwise I can''t really continue to waste time until I die... It''s been more than 10000 years, and I should come back and work for my master."


    Lin wushuangen gave a sound and waved, "you go in."


    "OK." Qiushi saluted Lin Wushuang, then walked towards the customs, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Lin Wushuang also took back his sight and said to Ying Shun, "there''s news. Has Ying Zheng come out?"


    "Come out." Ying Shun nodded and said, "just received the news, Ying Zheng left Shengjing this afternoon. Now he has reached Yongning by the portal. According to the time calculation, he will arrive in Rongchuan tomorrow afternoon."


    "OK, let''s go back." Lin Wushuang turned around, stepped into the portal, returned to the small house of Qiushi in Rongchuan, and then contacted ah Chen all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiushi has left here for more than 10000 years.


    In the past ten thousand years, there have been great changes here. I don''t know how many times the city gate has been renovated, and the high one can''t see the top.


    There are more and more people in Shengjing, and the speed of queuing through the customs is too slow.


    Until seven o''clock in the evening, it was finally her turn. She handed her ID card to the staff she had not used for a long time.


    When the staff saw her ID card, their eyes sank slightly, "is this your first generation ID card? Now we have reached the eighth generation of ID cards, and the first generation has long been useless. "


    Then he returned his ID card to Qiushi. "Are you from the cave at the top of the mountain? Take out the eighth generation ID card, or you won''t be able to pass the customs. "


    "I don''t have an eighth generation ID card." Qiushi said truthfully.


    The staff looked at Qiu Shi suspiciously, "why didn''t you apply for the eighth generation ID card? Are you from the cave? If you don''t, go back and handle it again. Next. "


    "Wait a minute." Qiushi didn''t leave and didn''t let anyone go. She said, "can''t you check the information of the first generation ID card?"


    "Yes..." the staff said, "as long as it''s an ID card, there''s no information that can''t be found out."


    "Then check it." Qiushi said.


    The staff said impatiently, "what are you doing? Even if it''s your information, I can''t go through the customs. I have to ask for the eighth generation ID card."


    Qiushi still said, "you can check it."


    The staff stared at Qiushi and thought she was coming to do him, "I''ll check and check. I want to see who you are. If you''re wanted, I''ll let the police catch you immediately..."


    After that, the staff didn''t say a word. He saw the content displayed on the computer screen.


    Name: Qiushi, date of birth: June 18, 231.


    Position: Master of divine doctor cabinet.

 Chapter 1282

    Shengjing defense system soon received Qiushi''s ID card information.


    The urban housing department immediately reported it to Gongsun mo.


    Qiushi was also invited into the palace.


    Ten thousand years have not come, and the palace has not changed. It is still dignified, heavy and calm.


    The moon is thick. Qiushi looks up at the sky. Unfortunately, today is the night of the full moon.


    The bodyguard took her outside Gongsun Mo''s palace. As soon as she came to the door, she could feel the dense heat from the hot spring.


    The bodyguard stood at the door and said, "emperor, Qiushi has arrived."


    "Yes." Gongsun Mo''s voice came from inside.


    I haven''t heard of it for ten thousand years. Qiushi feels very suddenly.


    Gongsun Mo said, "let her in."


    "Yes." After the bodyguard''s respectful echo, he said to Qiushi, "please come inside."


    Qiu Shien gave a cry. When she was about to go in, the bodyguard stopped her.


    She looked at the guard suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, I have to turn in all my things before I go in, including the jewelry I wear."


    Because the appearance of some carry on space is in jewelry, these are also in collection. What if someone hides weapons in it and goes in to assassinate the emperor?


    Qiushi didn''t expect that if Gongsun Mo was so strict, she reluctantly handed over her personal space, including the emerald leaves given by Lin Wushuang to the bodyguard, "you have to take good care of this thing. When I come out, I''ll find you accountable."


    Before Qiushi came, Xiaoyu changed her clothes and dressed her up carefully.


    As the saying goes, people want clothes and Buddha wants gold. After dressing up like this, Qiu Shi''s demeanor all over his body is shown, which makes the bodyguards dare not underestimate.


    The bodyguard nodded politely, "don''t worry, I will take good care of these portable ornaments for you. When you come out, you will return to Zhao."


    Qiu Shien gave a cry, no longer bothered with him, turned and walked towards the palace, but every step was particularly firm and steady.


    She has nothing on her, including the teleport symbol given to her by Lin Wushuang.


    If Gongsun Mo wants to kill her, her life will be explained here.


    But now she has to take this step.


    After entering through the gate, there is a large yard. The whole yard is filled with a layer of water vapor, like a white fog floating on the ground.


    She has been here before and can find out where the hot spring is.


    Although after 10000 years, she could still find the past accurately. Soon she saw a man sitting in the hot spring. He frowned and closed his eyes, as if he were suffering.


    Qiushi''s eyes are slightly heavy. Sure enough, after 10000 years, Gongsun Mo still has to keep the pain of old injury attack. He has to experience it once a month. It''s so fast.


    She knelt down toward Gongsun Mo, "Qiushi, the daughter of the people, has seen the emperor."


    Gongsun Mo slowly opened his eyes and looked at the autumn fruit on the bank through the layers of water vapor. His expression was uncomfortable. It must be caused by the physical pain, which made him look very serious, cold and afraid to approach.


    "Qiushi... Ten thousand years, I thought you were dead."


    Qiushi bowed his head and said nothing, but he said in his heart: you''re not dead. Why should I die.


    "How do you want to come back now?" Gongsun Mo''s cold eyes locked her.


    Qiushi''s back suddenly became numb. Although Gongsun Mo was suffering now, the terrible breath that broke out all over him was still frightening. She quickly lowered her head and didn''t want Gongsun Mo to see her fear. "The people''s daughter doesn''t want to live in hiding. For 10000 years, the people''s daughter is not small. She has seen a lot of things and wants to see it, It''s like comfort in old age. "


    "Oh, so?" Gongsun Mo obviously didn''t believe it. "Then you''ve been thinking about it long enough."


    "The emperor laughed." Qiushi reluctantly said, "my daughter followed her master since childhood. Although she spent the first half of her life on the edge of the knife, she was also comfortable and natural..."


    She is the only one who can mention Miao Jing calmly in front of Gongsun mo.


    Sure enough, Gongsun Mo''s eyes sank slightly when he heard Miao Jing.


    Qiushi didn''t seem to see it and continued, "but later, hehe... The people''s daughter left Shengjing without the miracle doctor Pavilion and the shelter of her master. She is really like a lost dog. As the saying goes, from simplicity to luxury, from luxury to thrift, people''s women are used to sleeping in warm big beds and living in big houses. After that, they are not used to everything. "


    "I want to go to the hospital, but I don''t have medical qualification certification. The hospital doesn''t want me."


    "I opened a clinic, was reported unlicensed, and had a prison meal for some time."


    "Later, the emperor sent someone to track me down. I didn''t even dare to use my ID card. I hid, went into factories, went down mines, picked up garbage, married people, had children, was bullied by my mother-in-law, and was bullied by my husband... Even later, I sent off my mother-in-law, my husband, and my children. I was alone again. Ha ha... I knew that I was actually married, I can''t even marry a civilian. "


    "Because it''s wrong that the door is not in charge, we don''t have the same chance, and our life is not the same... So I can''t live any longer. I might as well come back. If the emperor wants to kill or cut, I have no complaints."


    Qiushi''s words sound moving and can move countless people, but they are all stories made up for her by Ying Shun.


    Of course, Gongsun Mo would not be moved by these things. He just looked at Qiushi like a joke, "Oh, suffer for yourself. What do I want?"


    Qiushi honestly handed over the secrets torn by himself, "they are all here."


    Gongsun Mo waved. A eunuch came and took the script from Qiushi, and then disappeared into the mist.


    Qiushi guessed that the eunuch should check the authenticity of these things.


    At this moment, there was no one talking in the whole palace courtyard, and it was quiet, only the sound of water splashing.


    Qiushi knelt on the ground. Gongsun Mo didn''t let her get up, she couldn''t get up, but the water vapor soon wet her clothes. Coupled with the reason of enthusiasm, her whole body had appeared in a layer of dense sweat.


    It''s like a sauna, just when she''s so bored that she can''t stand it.


    A dull sound came from the hot spring, followed by the sound of huge things falling into it.


    Qiushi suddenly looked at the past, "emperor?"


    Seeing no one answered her, she quickly got up and ran over. Seeing Gongsun Mo, she didn''t know when he had fallen into the hot spring. Qiushi was afraid that he would drown, so she really couldn''t find the master''s place of repression.


    She quickly jumped into the water and dragged Gongsun Mo out of the water.


    As a result, Gongsun Mo''s defensive heart was heavy, and he slapped him directly for fear of hitting Qiushi.


    Qiushi''s body suddenly rushed out, and finally hit the Bank of the hot spring. She moaned in pain.


    Fortunately, in the water, there is water resistance, otherwise this time, her bones will break.


    After hearing her voice, Gongsun Mo slowly opened his eyes, "Qiushi, what are you doing down here? Get out. "


    Obviously the pain is so severe that she can say such a mellow and shocking sentence. Qiu Shi really admires it. She said, "is the emperor suffering from an old injury? Can the people''s daughter treat the emperor? "

 Chapter 1283

    Gongsun Mo squinted slightly. He frowned and looked at Qiushi in the water vapor. Suddenly, he thought that Qiushi would also heal his old wounds. This was what Miao Jing taught her.


    The pain was so painful that he had to experience it once a month. He thought he was used to it, but he didn''t know it was unbearable every time.


    He said to Qiu Shien, "come here."


    Qiushi gritted her teeth and endured the pain from her body. She approached Gongsun Mo little by little. The hot spring was not deep. She stood up and the water reached her knee.


    Time seems to have left no trace on Gongsun mo. he is still so handsome, but such a man is too dangerous. He doesn''t deserve the love of women around him.


    I don''t know if he regrets it. If the master didn''t die secretly, he doesn''t need to experience unforgettable pain once a month.


    With tears in his eyes, Qiushi sat behind Gongsun Mo, stretched out his hand to hold his back neck, found the acupoints, and injected power a little bit.


    Gradually, Gongsun Mo''s pain eased a lot, and his mind gradually came back. He seemed to see Miao Jing in the mist. Whenever the old injury recurred every month, she treated herself in this way.


    Gongsun Mo closes his eyes and Miao Jing disappears in front of him.


    He didn''t want to think about the woman who had died for more than 10000 years.


    Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long it took. A ray of glow gradually appeared in the dark sky, and dawn broke.


    The eunuch general manager came over with clean clothes and whispered, "emperor, it''s dawn and we''re ready to go to court."


    "Yes." Gongsun Mo nodded and slowly opened his eyes. This night has finally passed. Over the years, it is still the easiest night to pass. "Qiushi, since you are back, are you going to stay in the palace?"


    Qiushi knew that Gongsun Mo was giving her a chance. She didn''t care whether she was still in the water. She knelt down directly. When she lowered her head, her face entered the water and almost choked. "If the emperor is willing to give the slave this opportunity, the slave will take out what she has learned all her life and serve the emperor."


    "Yes." Gongsun Mo nodded and said to the eunuch next to him, "take Qiushi back to the Qianqing palace. From today on, she will stay with me to serve."


    Eunuch manager bowed his head and said, "yes, I''ll obey."


    Qiushi also kowtowed, "thank you, Emperor."


    She is finally close to Gongsun mo.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Zheng''s aircraft arrived in Rongchuan and had arranged a home stay before coming. The aircraft stopped directly in the courtyard of the home stay.


    When you get off the aircraft and stand in the yard, you can see the boundless sea in the distance. It''s very beautiful.


    After Wang ningyue got off the aircraft, she smiled, "Lord, this is the sea. As expected, she can''t see her head at a glance."


    "Yes." Ying Zheng came down from behind her. Then he took a look at the living conditions here. He was satisfied, so he asked the servant around him, "what time is it now?"


    "Go back to the prince. It''s three o''clock in the afternoon. A dinner party was prepared at six o''clock and will be sent to the home stay. It''s still early. Why don''t the prince and the princess go to the city?" The servant answered.


    As soon as Wang ningyue heard about shopping, she was very interested, "Lord, let''s go shopping. I haven''t visited these civilian cities yet. "


    Seeing her so interested, Ying Zheng nodded, "OK, go out and have a look. Remember to change your mouth after you go out."


    Wang ningyue smiled with shame, "yes, husband."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang is also shopping at the mall, because she found that she was busy these days and didn''t buy new clothes. She only had those sets in exchange. So she went to buy clothes when she was free today.


    Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun, "did you send ah Chen back?"


    "Go back and tell him to open the portal for him in three days." Ying Shun said, "I also took a look by the way. It seems that Wei Chi LAN is not on the island."


    "It''s time to go." Lin Wushuang said, "this island has really become a desert island. There is nothing except some powerful spirit beasts. What are you keeping for. Hey, do you think I look good in this suit? "


    "Good looking."


    "That''s it?"


    "Also good-looking."


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "why do you say every set is good-looking?"


    Ying Shun replied, "because you look good in everything."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and couldn''t cry or laugh. "Hey, how do I think you''re perfunctory me? Forget it. I don''t listen to your opinions. I''ll choose myself."


    Sure enough, taking men shopping will only perfunctory you. Lin Wushuang looked left and right, and then picked up a popular Cuihua long skirt, because Rongchuan has a large area of beach near the sea, which is suitable for wearing these long skirts on the beach.


    As a result, he just picked it up and stretched out his other hand. Unexpectedly, he chose this dress with her at the same time.


    Lin Wushuang looked at it with his head tilted.


    Wang ningyue also looked over. After seeing Lin Wushuang''s appearance, she was slightly surprised that there were such beautiful women in the world?


    Women are jealous, especially among beautiful women. There will be a secret contest. Wang ningyue doesn''t want to let go and says to Lin Wushuang, "girl, I''m sorry. I chose it first."


    Lin Wushuang had planned to let go, but when he heard her, he didn''t let go, "why do you say you chose it first? I got it first? "


    Ying Shun and Ying Zheng heard the news here and looked at it one after another. Ying Shun was stunned at the moment he saw Ying Zheng, and then smiled and said, what a coincidence.


    When Ying Zheng looked at Ying Shun, he was slightly confused.


    Wang Ying moon, but the princess of Ying Zheng, is the emperor''s eyes arranged at the side of Ying Zheng, born noble, married more noble, nature has never been competing with her, at this time see Lin no two no let go, the heart suppressed a rage.


    Sure enough, it was a small citizen who would rob even one thing. "Girl, this is a shop. There should be many such clothes. Why do you rob me?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you are so overbearing. You robbed me. I have to say I robbed you. It''s just that I don''t rob you. I''ll give it to you if you like. I can''t see this one."


    With that, Lin Wushuang let go.


    On the contrary, Wang ningyue was much more stingy. She was slightly stunned and sighed that the little citizen really had a powerful mouth and his face was slightly heavy.


    The maid beside her couldn''t stand that the master was disrespected outside. She immediately scolded Lin Wushuang, "bold, do you know what my wife is and how dare you speak to my wife like this?"


    Lin Wushuang thought he had heard wrong and that he could meet people of noble status in Rongchuan?


    She smiled, but her eyes became colder and colder. "Oh, sorry, I really haven''t seen any big people. Why don''t you tell me your wife''s identity and scare me?"


    "Lotus!" Wang ningyue yelled at the maid. How could she say her identity casually? She looked at Ying Zheng next to her with some worry. She was relieved to see that he was not angry.


    And Lin Wushuang saw her action and looked up at Ying Zheng around Wang ningyue.


    At a glance, Lin Wushuang guessed the identity of the man.


    For no other reason, this man looks like Ying Shun. I think he is the king Ying.

 Chapter 1284

    Ying Zheng also saw some clues from their eyes and said to Wang ningyue, "it''s not just a dress. Why compete? If you like, just let the waiter bring out a new one. "


    Wang ningyue nodded, "yes, my husband taught me."


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene and felt toothache.


    Ying Zheng said again, "you choose some clothes here first, and I''ll go around."


    Wang ningyue immediately said, "then I''ll go with my husband."


    "Do you mean to go in?" Ying Zheng pointed to the men''s underwear store nearby.


    Wang ningyue''s face suddenly turned red. She was really embarrassed and bowed her head. "Then go, husband. I''ll go around the store first, and then wait for my husband outside when I finish buying."


    "OK." Ying Zheng nodded and took his entourage to the men''s underwear store next to him.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun, and then said lazily, "forget it, I''m not interested in choosing clothes here. Let''s change a shop."


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned and left. Ying Shun followed Lin Wushuang with seven or eight pockets of different sizes in his hands.


    Wang ningyue looked at Lin Wushuang with envy. I''m afraid there was a husband''s bag when only civilian couples went shopping.


    "Madam." Lotus shouted to her, "in fact, I think these clothes are very beautiful. Why don''t you try them?"


    Wang ningyue regained her mind, looked at several clothes selected by lotus, which were indeed her favorite style, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try."


    After Ying Zheng entered the men''s underwear store, he left through another door. Wang ningyue''s women''s clothing store just didn''t see this door.


    After coming out of the store, Ying Zheng looked around and finally took the elevator to the basement.


    "Here." Ying Shun stood in front of the RV and waved to Ying Zheng.


    Ying Zheng''s eyes were slightly heavy. Sure enough, it was them. He quickly walked over and said to his entourage, "just wait outside. No one is allowed to approach."


    The entourage was his confidant, and immediately bowed his head and replied, "yes!"


    Ying Zheng followed Ying Shun on the RV. When he came in, he saw Lin Wushuang on the RV sofa and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    Ying Shun motioned Ying Zheng to sit down and talk, and then handed him a cup of coffee he had just bought outside. "Indeed, I didn''t expect the Lord to really come."


    Ying Zheng thought of the email, which told him that if he wanted to get rid of Gongsun Mo''s control, he would go to Rongchuan Xingxing department store.


    Here is Xingxing department store.


    He squinted and looked at them defensively, "who are you?"


    Naturally, he won''t find Rongchuan with the content of an email, just because there is a keepsake in the email!


    There was a private seal at the end of the email, which was his father''s private seal.


    "Introduce yourself." Lin Wushuang holds milk tea and sits lazily on the sofa, but his eyes have been staring at Ying Zheng. Looking at the three-point similarity, he doesn''t know how the blood data is, "my name is Lin Wushuang. Yes, it''s the female devil Lin Wushuang."


    Ying Zheng opened his eyes slightly, "are you Lin Wushuang? Isn''t Lin Wushuang dead long ago? "


    "So I''m reborn." Lin Wushuang shrugged and said, "but it doesn''t matter whether I''m Lin Wushuang. Today''s focus is the man next to me. Come and introduce him. His name is Ying Shun, your brother."


    This is indeed the most shocking thing. Ying Zheng didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Ying Shun, "are you Ying Shun? Shouldn''t you be in the second time? "


    "It seems that you know a lot about me." Ying Shun smiled and said, this is his consistent style, not really a smile from his heart. "I really should be in the second time and space, but when I was born, my father left a yoke in my body, do you know?"


    Ying Zheng shook his head, "I don''t know."


    When he was born, the world was peaceful, and the battle between the powers and Muggles was over. The two time and space were separated, and Ying Shun also stayed in the second time and space.


    Ying Shun nodded, "then I can tell you that my father was afraid of my mother, so he added a yoke to my blood since I was born. Since then, my powers have been blocked and can''t be used. Now ten thousand years later, my body has long been broken. I need to break through this yoke to release my powers and repair myself."


    Ying Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "is that why you came to me? Your father has passed away, so you want me to untie it for you? "


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "indeed."


    Ying Zheng smiled, "why do you think I will help you? If you say you are Ying Shun, I believe it? Even if you are Ying Shun, what does it have to do with me? "


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly when he heard the speech. What Ying Zheng meant was that he obviously didn''t recognize Ying Shun?


    However, his mother was the right matchmaker to marry, and Ying Shun''s mother just used some means.


    Ying Shun said, "I know you won''t help me for no reason, so I put forward an exchange condition for you."


    "As your email said, help me get rid of Gongsun Mo?" Ying Zheng raised his eyebrow, "what can you do?"


    In his eyes, Ying Shun is just a Muggle with blocked powers. Even if he comes from the second space-time to the first space-time, so what?


    With this power, do you still want to compete with Gongsun Mo?


    "Of course, Gongsun Mo was removed from the throne." Lin wubilingualism is not surprising. After that, he looked at Ying Zheng''s response.


    Ying Zheng was really frightened by her, and then burst out laughing, "don''t you worry about me going back to report?"


    "Please..." Lin Wushuang made a gesture of invitation. "I''m not afraid. Since I can say this, I''m not afraid of who will report."


    Ying Zheng squints at Lin Wushuang. Speaking of it, he still doubts whether the person in front of him is really Lin Wushuang, but speaking of it, Lin Wushuang does have the courage. As for strength


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how many masters Gongsun Mo has around him." He had to remind Lin Wushuang not to be self righteous.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang just shrugged and still didn''t care, "what about the master? In life, you always have to have a goal. Look at you. It''s because you have no goal that you have been quiet in Shengjing for so many years. Haven''t you thought of resisting?"


    Ying Zheng was calm and silent.


    Lin Wushuang''s words really touched his heart.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "my goal is very simple. It''s to save Shun. If you help us, we''ll help you, how about it."


    "Why should I trust you?" Ying Zheng asked, "if you get benefits from me, then you won''t ask?"


    "Although it''s really difficult to convince you of us at the first meeting, I think the Lord should need our help soon." Lin Wushuang took a big sip of milk tea and said slowly, "we open the door to the Lord at any time."


    This is undoubtedly like a Jianghu doctor, saying that you will soon have a bloody disaster, which makes you angry and want to kill.


    He said angrily, "what did you say?"


    "It sounds really irritating, but do you know why Gongsun Mo is guarding against you? And do you really think he just wants to prevent you and doesn''t want to solve you completely? You were obedient and stayed in Shengjing, which made him unable to start. Now you run out by yourself, which provides him with an opportunity. "

 Chapter 1285

    Ying Zheng looked at the smile on Lin Wushuang''s face and felt particularly dazzling, and this sentence seemed to awaken the dreamer!


    Yes, as soon as he went out, Gongsun Mo agreed!


    Maybe Gongsun Mo has been waiting for this opportunity!


    Gongsun Mo wants to eliminate all the people who are dangerous to him one by one, and the so-called dangerous people are not those who really have the heart of rebellion, but those who Gongsun Mo thinks are dangerous!


    For example, Miao Jing can be removed.


    Not to mention him!


    After figuring out all this, Ying Zheng angrily looked at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, "so you''ve already done it, just waiting for me to deliver it to the door."


    "Why should the LORD be angry?" Lin Wushuang sighed, "I''m just helping the prince face the reality earlier. We just need each other, not like Gongsun Mo, who wants to get rid of all potential dangers. Lord, you should know how your father died. "


    Ying Zheng stared, "you, you know?"


    Of course, Lin Wushuang didn''t know. She just guessed. As a result, it was blown up.


    "Miao Jing, the person beside the bed, can go out, and so can the master who taught himself all the way. As Ying Shao''s son, you can''t guarantee that you won''t avenge him, can you?" Lin Wushuang put everything on the table, "even if you have been holding your tail and hiding in the palace, you have been hiding for nearly ten thousand years, but for Gongsun Mo, you are always a time bomb!"


    "The dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make a hole. You are Ying Shao''s son. I''m sure you won''t become the second Ying Shao. I can think of this, and Gongsun Mo can think of it, so he must take precautions! Then the best defense is to get rid of you directly! "


    Lin Wushuang put the finished milk tea cup on the table, still lazily leaning against the back of the sofa, but pointed out the key point, "Lord, are you going to continue for another 10000 years? Isn''t such a day bitter? "


    Ying Zheng''s face suddenly became very bad. He looked at Lin Wushuang angrily.


    Every word she said stabbed him in the heart!


    Born as a son of man, he can''t avenge his father, which makes him have a knot in his heart!


    As Ying Shao''s son, he avoided his edge and endured himself. He had only one title, but he didn''t have any facts to do for him. He ate at home every day and waited for death. He had had enough of such days!


    Yes, he wants revenge all the time!


    Gongsun Mo is so cunning and cunning that he can''t guess his idea. It''s inevitable that he will think that his avoidance is forbearance, and he retreats from his edge is hiding his power and biding his time.


    The day when they fight will come one day!


    Lin Wushuang just made this day come earlier.


    However, he wants to get rid of Gongsun Mo, not to become someone else''s chess piece!


    "Oh, I believe you are Lin Wushuang, but what do you say? What else is the trouble I can''t solve? I''m afraid I can only disappoint you. "


    "Really." Lin Wushuang was not in a hurry, as if he didn''t worry about Ying Shun at all, and directly stretched out his hand, "since the Lord can solve it by himself, it seems that we don''t need us, please."


    Ying Zheng was ordered to leave. With a cold hum, he brushed his sleeve and left.


    After Lin Wushuang watched his figure disappear completely, he angrily threw the milk tea cup into the dustbin. "I think this should be less than the Yellow River. I don''t give up my mind. It seems that I have to work harder."


    Ying Shun was startled by her anger and asked, "Why are you so angry?"


    "It''s just anger. I think he has an elm head!" Lin Wushuang is actually very clear about Ying Zheng''s heart. They really met for the first time. They are not familiar with each other. They are still plotting a rebellion. Naturally, they will not easily believe it.


    Otherwise, it''s a matter of losing your head.


    Ying Shun knew that she was just playing a small temper and went over to touch her hair. "Don''t be angry. Don''t you try to let him in again?"


    "I''m just guessing." Lin Wushuang sighed, "what if Gongsun Mo doesn''t do it to him? Forget it. If Gongsun Mo doesn''t do it, I''ll do it. "


    "What if he finds out?" Ying Shun asked with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "He will never find out."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ying Zheng left the parking lot, he was thinking about what Lin Wushuang said just now. To tell the truth, he was very moved. He didn''t want to be restricted by Gongsun Mo for a long time.


    Since he was born, he has no freedom. He is almost 10000 years old and can''t show his talents. In order to protect his mother, he works carefully in Shengjing. Even some officials give him a look.


    He has had enough of such days!


    Just, can he believe Lin Wushuang?


    "Husband." Wang ningyue hurried to Ying Zheng''s face, relieved, "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time?"


    Seeing Wang ningyue sweating and his breath fluffy, he was angry and his face was not good-looking. "I''m just browsing. What are you looking for me for?"


    "Ah?" Wang ningyue was asked, "I, I''m just worried..."


    "What are you worried about? Can I get lost when I''m so old? Wang ningyue, now we are traveling, not doing anything. You don''t have to watch me all the time! "


    Wang Ningyue was struck by his anger and rendered speechless for a moment. She was indeed the eye of the emperor, and he always followed Zheng.


    But Ying Zheng was her husband again. She didn''t want to annoy him, so she had to lower her head, keep silent and pretend to be wronged.


    However, when Ying Zheng saw her, he was even more angry and brushed his sleeve to leave.


    Wang ningyue hurried to catch up, but Ying Zheng walked too fast. She had to trot to catch up. She wasted a lot of energy when looking for Ying Zheng. Now she can''t bear it. Her breathing is more and more kicking and the distance is farther and farther.


    Ying Zheng walked for some distance and found himself tired. He found a beverage store and sat down. His entourage asked, "do you need something to drink?"


    Ying Zheng didn''t want to drink anything, but he couldn''t order nothing when sitting in someone else''s chair, so he said, "ask your wife what to drink."


    "Madam?" The attendant said, "Madam hasn''t caught up yet."


    Ying Shun was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked back. As expected, he didn''t see Wang ningyue''s figure. He was even more disgusted. "The foot journey is so slow. Forget it. You can order a few cups at will."


    "Yes!" After the attendant answered, he went to line up to buy and chose several new models of the current season.


    Ying Zheng has been waiting for Wang ningyue. As a result, when his entourage brought the drinks, he didn''t see Wang ningyue coming back. His eyes were slightly heavy, "what''s the matter?"


    The entourage didn''t know what the situation was, so he said, "I''ll find my wife first?"


    "No." Ying Zheng shook his head, "wait, is it difficult for such a big man to get lost?"


    Although he and Wang ningyue are husband and wife, he has no feelings for her. Even at this time, he doesn''t want to find him.


    However, I didn''t know this and waited until dark.


    Ying Zheng knew the seriousness of the matter.

 Chapter 1286

    In the evening, Ying Zheng returned to the B & B, but he didn''t see Wang ningyue coming back, and no one answered the phone.


    Even the entourage sent out did not find anyone.


    "Lord!" The manager of the shopping mall arrived at the B & B overnight and provided the surveillance video of the shopping mall to Ying Zheng. "Lord, I have checked the surveillance video and confirmed that the princess left the shopping mall and went out with her maid."


    "Lord, it seems that the princess got lost after leaving the mall. Do you need to call the police?" The mall manager asked that it was the first time for such a high-ranking person to come to a civilian city like them. He trembled when he heard the news.


    The princess is missing. It''s a big deal.


    call the police?


    Ying Zheng smiled. He thought of Lin Wushuang''s words. It seems that Gongsun Mo shot!


    But why did Gongsun Mo start with Wang ningyue?


    Wang ningyue is Gongsun Mo''s man. What is Gongsun Mo doing?


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did you bring Wang ningyue back?" Ying Shun looked at the people trapped in Lin Wushuang array. "Are you sure Ying Zheng will come to beg you for her?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shook his head, "but you have to do it. How can you say it''s Ying Zheng''s wife? She''s gone. Ying Zheng isn''t in a hurry?"


    "But this princess is the eye liner that Gong sun Mo has arranged for him. Maybe he will also thank you for helping him solve this person." Ying Shun did not know when a kebab appeared in his hand and handed Lin Wushuang a beef.


    Lin Wushuang took the beef and took a hard bite, then said, "Ying Zheng is not so ruthless. How can we say that he has been married for thousands of years, and there is no relationship between husband and wife?"


    "Then guess what Ying Zheng is doing now?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang finished a bunch and stretched out his hand.


    Ying Shun sends the second string.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang ningyue doesn''t know where she is now. She has been chasing Ying Zheng, but she finds that she can''t go out in the mall. She asks people in the mall for directions, but those methods don''t see her. She doesn''t respond to any questions.


    Fortunately, the lotus has been following her, otherwise she doesn''t know how to run away.


    She has low powers, but because of her noble birth, she has never encountered such a thing.


    "Lotus, do you think we have encountered ghost beating the wall? You can''t go out any way, and it seems that you can''t see us. " No matter how she yelled, she didn''t respond. Even if she picked up the cup on the table and hit it on the ground, those people just thought the cup fell for no reason.


    "Princess, don''t be afraid. I''ve always been by your side." Lotus comforted Wang ningyue. In fact, she was also very afraid. She couldn''t call out. "The Lord will come to you. Why don''t we find a place to wait?"


    "But where can we go?" Wang ningyue was about to cry. "Go back to the previous clothing store? Do you think the Lord will go to the clothing store to see me? "


    "Certainly!" Lotus nodded, "we sat at the door of the clothing store. The LORD came and could see us."


    "Well, good!"


    They hurried back to the previous clothing store, and then stood at the door waiting.


    But she didn''t know that she was trapped in Lin Wushuang''s array. Everything in it was an illusion, and she wasn''t really in the mall. Even if Ying Zheng came, she couldn''t see her.


    ¡­¡­


    "You won''t scare her." Ying Shun gave Lin Wushuang a hand while eating the kebab himself.


    Lin Wushuang finished eating a kebab and asked Ying Shun for an intestines. "At least it''s also a princess, so don''t be scared?"


    "She''s just a low-level power person with low power. If she hadn''t been born high and a girl, she would have been abandoned. Maybe she scared herself to death when she met such a scene." Ying Shun is typical. He thinks the excitement is not big enough and adds a flame. "In other words, you''re so trapped with her and don''t plan to do anything else?"


    "Let me see... Hey, it was all a temporary idea. I didn''t think about many things clearly." Lin Wushuang sighed and gulped down the ham. Suddenly, his eyes flashed, "I thought... If Wang ningyue couldn''t attract Ying Zheng''s attention, he would definitely."


    Ying Shun also thought, "so, are you going to start with Ying Zheng''s mother?"


    "Ying Zheng''s mother was named empress dowager by Gongsun mo. in fact, she was named Ruan Aoshuang." Lin Wushuang read while checking the data, "now he is more than 15000 years old. He is very long-lived, because he used to be a peak power, and then gradually reduced to an intermediary power with the increase of age."


    "This man lives a long time." Lin Wushuang said, "life needs passion. Let''s go back to Shengjing first."


    Then he took Ying Shun and went back directly with the escape sign. He didn''t even bother to open the portal.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12:00 p.m., the manager told Ying Zheng the latest news, "Lord, the mall has closed. At last, the security guard looked for the whole mall once, and still couldn''t find the princess."


    "After the alarm, the monitoring provided by the police shows that the princess disappeared in a dead corner after following you out of the mall, and then the monitoring will never see the princess again."


    "It looks like it disappeared out of thin air, because the dead corner is a wall corner. There are monitoring at the front, back, left and right. Ordinary people walk over there and only disappear for three seconds. They will appear in the follow-up monitoring, but the princess did not... So we suspect that the princess was tied up."


    The manager said while wiping his sweat, because Ying Zheng''s face looked too scary. "The police also suspected that the princess had been kidnapped and still had the power value of stealth power. Otherwise, they couldn''t take the princess out of thin air. However, Rongchuan is a port city with developed transportation. It''s really impossible to control who came here recently."


    "Lord, the grass people dare to ask, does anyone else know about your trip with the princess?"


    Ying Zheng listened to the manager''s words and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Do you mean the hands of the people around Wang?"


    The manager was almost kicked out by Ying Zheng''s power. He quickly wiped the sweat. In fact, the sweat on his forehead had been wiped away by him. "Lord, it''s just suspicion. Otherwise, the Lord didn''t provoke anyone here."


    "The people around me." Ying Zheng looked back at his entourage.


    The entourage was so frightened that they knelt down, "Lord, we can''t do it."


    "Yes, you can''t." Ying Zheng repeats himself. These are his own personal guards. It is absolutely impossible to do these things.


    Can it be said that Wang ningyue directed and acted by herself?


    But even if it''s kidnapping, why don''t you have a clue?


    Ying Zheng slapped on the table and was furious. "He immediately ordered to block the whole city and forbid anyone to leave the city. Every street and building should be checked step by step. Even the monitoring of the entrance of the community should be checked. I don''t believe it. Such a big person just disappeared out of thin air!"

 Chapter 1287

    That night, Rongchuan police all dispatched and searched door-to-door. The people were puzzled and even resentful.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you still let people sleep at night? "


    "What are you searching for? What do you think of us? You want to compensate us for the loss of reputation and spirit! "


    "Which official''s children enjoy the privilege again? We have the right to sue you! "


    No matter how angry everyone was, the search continued and the whole city was in panic.


    Another hour later, I don''t know who revealed the news that Princess Ying disappeared in Rongchuan.


    It should be said that Wang Ye is too low-key at ordinary times. He stays in Shengjing all year round, doesn''t go out, doesn''t work or doesn''t work. He is almost forgotten by the people.


    The people of Rongchuan who were woken up in the evening began to chat on the Internet, which made night owls all over the country know about it.


    "Huh? Why did Princess Ying disappear in Rongchuan? Shouldn''t she be in Shengjing? "


    "It''s said that I went out to travel with Lord Ying."


    "Private visit in micro clothes?"


    "It seems that the Lord Ying is not as low-key as he said. He has been relying on us to pay taxes, doesn''t work, and travels everywhere. He pretends to be poor. Cut, I don''t like such people most."


    "Upstairs, check your water meter carefully!"


    "What are you afraid of? He dares to do it. I dare not say it yet? Sure enough, the second and third generations are all moths! "


    "I''m anonymous anyway. I''m not afraid. Upstairs, I think you''re right."


    "Yes, it depends on us. As a result, we treat us like this when something happens? In the middle of the night, I knock on the door and kick it directly without knocking. My wife and children are still at home and haven''t dressed yet. How can I say that? "


    "It''s too much. It''s like everyone is a kidnapper!"


    "Although the kidnappers are hateful, Ying Wang''s attitude in dealing with this matter is too bad. We can understand his mood, but we can''t treat all of us as criminals, can we?"


    "That''s right. Now the whole people of Rongchuan can''t sleep. They have to go to work tomorrow. Unlike him, we have to feed and drink anyway. We''ll die!"


    The painting style on the Internet has directly changed into abuse and blame Ying Zheng, which has aroused public anger!


    After seeing the news, Ying Zheng hit the table with an angry fist and said, "who leaked the news?"


    The entourage nearby shivered, "Lord, there are more than 5 million people in Rongchuan city. All the police, street cadres and community properties have been dispatched. It''s hard to stop youyou''s mouth."


    "Well, who ordered the house to house search? What am I talking about? What I said is that no one is allowed to leave the city. Every street and building should be checked step by step. Even the monitoring of the entrance of the community should be checked. Listen clearly! Who let you break into someone else''s private house? "


    Ying Zheng was so angry that he wanted to kick the man in front of him to death!


    The entourage also felt wronged, "Lord, this... This is also because everyone is worried. Don''t look at those things on the Internet. They are keyboard men. They are not afraid of being traced by relying on the online world, so they have no scruples. In fact, they dare to say it in front of you... Otherwise, I''ll let the internet police check the ID of these people? "


    "Do you want the king to be despised by citizens all over the country?" Ying Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore and kicked his foot on the follower''s shoulder.


    He understood the purpose of Gongsun Mo''s kidnapping Wang ningyue, which was to make him disorderly, and then take advantage of the weakness to let the citizens of the whole country fight against him. At that time, Gongsun Mo could say that he obeyed the public opinion, cut his title, demoted him to common people, and then completely lost his identity. Was he at the ends of the earth at will?


    At that time, he can send someone to assassinate him openly, and even if he dies in the wilderness, no one cares!


    Hehe, this is a good calculation!


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Autumn..." Lin Wushuang sneezed in Shengjing.


    Ying Shun looked at him. "What''s the matter? Have you caught a cold?"


    "Impossible." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Why do I feel like someone is speaking ill of me?"


    Hearing the speech, Ying Shun smiled, "maybe. Now the Internet is discussing the disappearance of Ying princess."


    "Oh, really?" Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "what are you talking about? I''ll have a look. "


    "Don''t look at it. I''ll tell you that you should do what''s in front of you first." Ying Shun stopped her from surfing the Internet and forcibly moved her head to the front. "The corresponding princess on the Internet doesn''t care whether she is dead or alive. The object of their discussion is Ying Zheng. Because Rongchuan is going door-to-door to find the princess Ying. "


    "No." Lin Wushuang pulls Ying Shun''s hand off his head and turns to look at Ying Shun, "door to door, is there so much noise? If I were a resident of Rongchuan, I would be angry. "


    "Yes, everyone is sleeping at night. People kick the door directly. If it''s broken and doesn''t repair it, everyone is angry." Ying Shun smiled, "today''s Ying Zheng is already in an awkward state, which is a little difficult to solve."


    "Indeed, something happened to Shengjing right away." Lin Wushuang looks at Ruan Aoshuang in front of him. At this time, she and Ying Shun are lurking in Ruan Aoshuang''s bedroom.


    She was still trying to find a way to wake Ruan Aoshuang up, but she woke up herself.


    I used to go to the bathroom at night.


    "I always think it''s inhumane to start with an old man." Lin Wushuang was invisible, so he went to Ruan Ao frost bed and put some medicine in her water cup.


    After Ruan Aoshuang went to the toilet, she did pick up the cup, poured herself a cup of warm water, and then drank it.


    Lin Wushuang felt that all this was really smooth and not challenging. Just after he left, he heard the voice of a servant girl outside the door, "is the Empress Dowager up at night?"


    Ruan Aoshuang heard the speech and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while, then stood in place and planned to have a look.


    The servant girl pushed the door in and looked worried. "Empress dowager, something happened to the prince."


    "What?" Ruan Aoshuang suddenly sprang up from the bed and his face changed greatly. "What''s the matter? Isn''t the prince talented Rongchuan? Why did something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I''ll tell you in detail." The girl was afraid that something might happen to the old Ruan Aoshuang, so she helped her sit on the bed. "Well, after the prince and the princess arrived in Rongchuan, they went shopping in the mall. Then the princess disappeared. At first, the prince thought the princess was just separated, so he waited for a while. Later, he found that the princess had not come back, so he determined that something had happened."


    "The prince sent someone to look for the princess, which was known by Rongchuan''s government, so he began door-to-door investigation to look for the princess. The noise was so loud that Rongchuan''s people were not happy to impeach the prince on the Internet."


    "How could this happen?" Ruan Aoshuang has been in the imperial court for most of her life. Naturally, she knows the importance of reputation to Royal people. She opens her computer and reads it on the Internet. Sure enough, she works overtime all night and publishes her opinions on the matter.

 Chapter 1288

    Whether it is the major media sections or large social networks, they all judge Ying Zheng, and even have formed a unified slogan. They all let Ying Zheng apologize, cut off his title and demote him to the common people!


    Because the people don''t need such idle princes who only eat but don''t do anything and bully the people!


    Seeing this, Ruan Aoshuang felt a severe headache. He blacked out and fainted directly.


    Scared, the servant girl shouted, "empress dowager, what''s the matter with you..."


    Then, the whole Yuexi palace turned its horses. The ambulances in the hospital, including the imperial doctors of the Imperial Palace, were dispatched. At 3 a.m., Gongsun Mo came in person.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang strolled back to Rongchuan with Ying Shun.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Zheng also received the palace man''s report at about 3 a.m. he quickly stood up, "what''s the matter with mother?"


    The entourage is hurriedly contacting the news over there and reporting to Ying Zheng bit by bit, "Lord, it is said that the Empress Dowager fainted after watching your impeachment on the Internet. People haven''t woke up yet. The imperial doctor can''t find out the reason. Now the emperor has rushed over."


    Gongsun Mo?


    Ying Zheng''s eyes are shocked!


    Gongsun Mo went at this time. What''s his heart?


    He can''t really care about his mother!


    Ying Zheng was in a hurry. He didn''t expect Ying Zheng to move so fast, but he didn''t have any way to deal with it!


    Now Wang ningyue is not only not found, his reputation has been destroyed, and his mother is still seriously ill.


    If he wants to go back to Rongchuan now, the quickest way is to escape the land symbol. He does have the escape land symbol to return to Shengjing!


    But he didn''t come to Rongchuan''s Dundi Fu, that is to say, he couldn''t ha ha after he went back. It''s natural that his title as a prince can''t be preserved. How can he fight Gongsun Mo?


    I have to say that Gongsun Mo''s step really made him less responsive.


    He thought of Lin Wushuang''s words. She vowed that he would ask her. It seems that he had already done this step.


    Oh, in order to protect his mother''s safety, he has been a king who knows nothing and doesn''t even raise some staff. So up to now, no one can come up with ideas to help him!


    It really hurt him.


    He said to his entourage, "always pay attention to the situation of the Empress Dowager. Once there is news, report it immediately!"


    Attendant: "yes!"


    Ying Zheng said wearily, "everyone else goes out."


    The people looked at his face, which was really terrible. They bowed their heads and said timidly, "yes."


    Soon, the house was quiet, leaving Ying Zheng alone.


    His eyes sank slightly, opened his cell phone, took out the number Lin Wushuang gave him and called him.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes later.


    Lin Wushuang appeared in front of him and pretended, "it''s a little fast. It''s only a few hours. Will you come to me?"


    Ying Shun thought Lin Wushuang''s words were very humble.


    Ying Zheng looked at Lin Wushuang without expression and said, "speaking, I doubt you did all this."


    "Then I am too wronged." Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and lied.


    "But it doesn''t matter who did it now. I really need your help." Ying Zheng looked at Lin Wushuang and said word by word, "since you vowed that I would definitely come to beg you, you must have a way to help me, right?"


    Lin Wushuang touched the tip of his nose and felt that he had gone too far. At this time, he had to say, "yes, what do you want me to help you?"


    "First, give me five escape talismans to return to Rongchuan. During this time, I may go back and forth between Shengjing and Rongchuan." Ying Zheng''s opening is to escape the land symbol.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "it''s easy to say."


    "Second, help me find Wang ningyue, preferably before dawn, and have a reasonable opportunity to explain to the public."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes!"


    Wang ningyue is trapped in the array by her. No one in the world can find Wang ningyue except her.


    "Third, keep it for the time being. Maybe my mother''s injury needs your help. Can you?"


    "Oh, what happened to your mother?" Lin Wushuang will not know how to install it to the end.


    Ying Zheng didn''t care whether she was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. "I don''t know, so I''m going to have a look."


    "OK, anything else?"


    Ying Zheng nodded, "fourth, help me keep my title."


    Having a title means having some privileges. In the face of Gongsun Mo, he must have this title.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, is there anything else?"


    Ying Zheng shook his head, "that''s all for now."


    "Is it my turn?" The condition is for both sides. Lin Wushuang took great pains to do so much and naturally wants to receive his own revenge.


    "Don''t you want my blood data? I''ll give it to you." Ying Zheng did not hesitate to scratch his fingers with his power, and then took a container and filled it with two milliliters of blood, "is that enough?"


    Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun nodded, "enough."


    Lin Wushuang was afraid of his repentance. He directly held the blood bottle in his hand and handed it to Ying Shun, "you get this and I''ll do these things."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "it''s not urgent. I want to help you deal with these things."


    "But I''m in a hurry." Lin Wushuang slapped him on the chest, "go quickly. How long does it take?"


    Ying Shun said, "if the blood data are not consistent, the results can be obtained in half an hour. If the data are consistent, it will take ten hours."


    "Well, I hope to see you tomorrow." Lin Wushuang refuses to waste some time. At this moment, her heart is excited. She wants to slap Ying Shun back to the water moon cave.


    Ying Shun sighed, "OK, I''ll try. Be careful."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. He was relieved to see Ying Shun open the portal and return to Shuiyue cave.


    Ying Zheng raised his eyes and said curiously, "can he create a portal himself?"


    "Yes, otherwise, how do you think he came from the second space-time to the first space-time?" Speaking of Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang was proud, "if Ying Shun hadn''t locked his blood data, he would be the most powerful power in the world."


    She is good at bragging.


    But this is absolute confidence.


    Ying Zheng smelled the speech and said with a bitter smile, "really? It seems that among the father''s sons, I am the worst qualified."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you know where your brother is now?"


    Ying Zheng shook his head.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how do you know he has strong qualifications?"


    "Listen to my mother. It''s getting late. I''ll go to Shengjing first and call if I have anything." Ying Zheng threw his whole heart on his mother. After saying that, he directly returned to Shengjing with Dun Di Fu.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. No wonder he didn''t want to return to Shengjing. It turned out that he had already prepared it.


    However, it is also said that Dundi Fu is auctioned in Shengjing. He can''t not know or buy some self-defense.

 Chapter 1289

    After Ying Zheng left, Lin Wushuang began to want to clean up the scene like this.


    This is the first time I''ve done it myself. I''ll finish it myself. It''s really lifting a stone and hitting my feet.


    Lin Wushuang picked up his mobile phone and took a look at the most exciting point discussed on the Internet today, that is, those officers broke into houses at night, and even some conflicts were too big. The officers took people away and detained them.


    Sure enough, it''s domineering and tough. It''s no different from bandits.


    It seems that this matter can only be solved with money.


    Lin Wushuang picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Ying Zheng: "do you have money?"


    Ying Zheng is probably busy over there. It took more than ten minutes to reply to the text message: "how much do you want?"


    Lin Wushuang: "not much. It''s estimated to be more than 10 billion."


    Ying Zheng: "... Then sell me."


    Lin Wushuang: "tut Tut, the king has no money."


    Ying Zheng: "in order to avoid its edge, I didn''t even do business. My income only depends on my monthly salary. I''m completely lazy. Do you think I have money?"


    Lin Wushuang: "that''s difficult... Your father didn''t leave you any."


    Ying Zheng: "... What are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang: "buy people''s hearts with money. You calculate that there are more than 5 million people in Rongchuan. Even if everyone gives you 500 compensation, how much is it?"


    Ying Zheng: "come on, that 10 billion is not enough."


    Lin Wushuang: "indeed... It''s difficult to do that."


    Ying Zheng: "you are a typical person. When you collect money, your attitude changes and things are not handled, right?"


    Lin Wushuang: "that''s not what you mean... How much can you take out?"


    Ying Zheng: "100 million."


    Lin Wushuang: "the best spirit stone?"


    Ying Zheng: "yes!"


    Lin Wushuang: "well, wait, give me your official account, ID and password."


    Ying Zheng sent it to her.


    Lin Wushuang entered Ying Zheng''s ID and password, went on his official social account and began to make a statement: "I''m sorry, residents of Rongchuan. Due to my inexperience on my first trip with the princess, the princess disappeared. I was worried about the difficulty of the princess, so I ordered to block the whole city and investigate the monitoring of the whole city. But unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by local officials and thought that he would search door-to-door, which disturbed the rest of Rongchuan residents. I am very sorry for this. "


    Lin Wushuang first threw the pot to Rongchuan''s government, and then continued to type: "it is said that some residents clashed with officials and were arrested. I immediately ordered the release of these residents, made a public apology, and compensated 50000 gold coins each."


    "Because this has caused a certain degree of harm to Rongchuan residents, I hereby carefully apologize to Rongchuan residents, and am willing to donate ten ambulances, ten fire engines, a library and a leisure park for Rongchuan residents."


    The scale of libraries and leisure parks does not need to be too large, and the money given by Ying Zheng is enough.


    After she finished editing, she pressed the Publish button.


    Then he used Ying Shun''s script and replied with a different ID: "I see, but his wife is missing. Everyone is worried."


    "Ying Wang''s attitude of admitting his mistake is very good. These things can be provided to Rongchuan residents. It''s still very good."


    "After being arrested, I will compensate 50000 gold, which is a year''s salary for many people."


    "If I''d known I''d make trouble before, I might be able to compensate 50000 gold."


    "There''s something wrong with Rongchuan''s public security. Even the princess can disappear, and she hasn''t been found for so long. No wonder Rongchuan''s government has to worry. It must be the government''s greatest responsibility. Instead, it''s Ying Wang''s responsibility."


    "Poor Ying Wang, I''m almost ten thousand years old. It''s my first trip."


    "It is said that Ying Wang has no other income and depends on his monthly salary. This time, he took out all his family wealth for the sake of the princess."


    "Tut tut Tut, I envy this love."


    Lin Wushuang praised these comments after beating them, and then kept playing good words around with Ying Shun''s script to create a fixed cognition to the public. After that, the wind direction changed.


    In a few minutes, a large number of Internet users poured in, most of them praised these comments, and the content of the comments was roughly the same as these.


    There were only some remarks about Ying Zheng pretending, deliberately acting and throwing pots, but they were soon covered by most of the praise.


    Lin Wushuang snapped his fingers, which solved the wind vane on the network, and began to think about how to get Wang ningyue out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother." Ying Zheng looked worried at Ruan Aoshuang on the bed and held her hand tightly. "My mother is in good health on weekdays. Why did she suddenly faint?"


    "Lord..." the doctor comforted Ying Zheng. "The Empress Dowager was very angry at that time, so she fainted. We checked and found that all the indexes of the Empress Dowager''s body were normal, so we waited for her to wake up."


    "Well, when does mother wake up?" Ying Zheng asked.


    This baffled the doctor. Speaking of it, he also felt very confused. All indicators were normal. People just didn''t wake up. At first, he thought that the Empress Dowager was pretending. He deliberately used acupuncture as an excuse. As a result, the Empress Dowager still didn''t move. It seems that she really wasn''t pretending.


    However, why is it? It''s really difficult for him. Thousands of years of medical knowledge can''t answer this situation.


    We can only wait for her to wake up slowly.


    Gongsun Mo stood next to Ying Zheng and said, "Ying Zheng, don''t worry, the Empress Dowager will be fine."


    When Ying Zheng came back with the teleport, the gate immediately reported it to him. He still ordered to open the green channel and let Ying Zheng rush back to Yuexi palace in the shortest time.


    He looked at Ying Zheng and threw himself on the Empress Dowager. He wondered who was helping Ying Zheng make a public apology online?


    He has been trapped by Ying Zheng for nearly 10000 years. Since childhood, the child has lost his freedom, lost his ambition and become a useless man.


    But he was still worried, because everything could be pretended. It was impossible to guarantee that one day Ying Zheng would suddenly become strong and threaten him.


    Therefore, Gongsun Mo does not allow anyone around Ying Zheng to help him, even if a servant attends, it is impossible.


    His eyes sank slightly and asked, "Ying Zheng, has the princess found it?"


    Seeing Gongsun Mo mentioned Wang ningyue, a trace of anger flashed in Ying Zheng''s eyes. Didn''t you ask knowingly? He endured his anger and said, "No."


    "No?" Gongsun Mo snorted coldly, "did you run back in a hurry before the princess came back? The Empress Dowager is not as serious as you think, leading to the uncertainty of the princess''s life and death. Is that what you do as a husband? "


    "Then tell me, emperor, how can I balance between my mother and my wife?" Ying Zheng sneered and asked, "my wife disappeared and my mother suddenly fainted. What should I do? I chose to come back to see my mother because what I should do as a son of man is filial piety! On the princess''s side, naturally, Rongchuan government helped to find it, and I sat there, only worried. You might as well hurry back to see your mother and then go back. "

 Chapter 1290

    Gongsun Mo was really stunned. Indeed, Gongsun Mo couldn''t find anything to say for a while. "You''re a very capable follower. Introduce it to me some day."


    "It''s just a servant who takes care of him. He works according to my instructions. He''s an elm head. He means where to fight. If the emperor likes it, I''ll send him to the palace one day." Ying Zheng said casually, his expression is indifferent.


    Gongsun Mo felt that he didn''t feel much when he punched cotton. "Forget it, your servant, keep it."


    Gongsun Mo has no interest and wants to keep it here. "I have to go to the court tomorrow morning. I''ll go first. If the Empress Dowager needs anything, just tell me any news at the first time."


    A bunch of slaves knelt down and saw Gongsun Mo off.


    Ying Zheng just thanked him, turned back and continued to look at the Empress Dowager.


    Gongsun Mo doesn''t care. He knows that Ying Zheng has been angry for so many years.


    However, this does not mean that he is not angry.


    The boy grew up under his watch. Now, he doesn''t know whether he is still under his control.


    It seems that he has to control it.


    After Gongsun Mo left, Ying Zheng was relieved. He was really worried that Gongsun Mo would attack his mother.


    Although his mother is Gongsun Mo''s teacher''s mother, Gongsun Mo is a pervert. He can kill his favorite woman and promote his teacher all the way, let alone others.


    His eyes become more and more fierce. Lin Wushuang is right. Only by removing Gongsun Mo from power can he completely get rid of the current situation!


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun opened the portal and went straight back to Shuiyue cave.


    Ji Heng ran out to see Ying Shun at the first time after receiving the news. He didn''t laugh at him as usual. Now he was just on guard, "what are you doing back?"


    Ying Shun felt funny. "This is my territory. Why don''t I come back."


    "You know it''s your territory, and you don''t think about what you did?" Ji Heng roared fiercely.


    Ying Shun asked, "what did I do?"


    Ji Heng: "


    Ying Shun shook his head and smiled. "I don''t seem to have done anything sorry for you. Moreover, after the war, I still blocked you here to let you continue to live in peace."


    Ji Heng thought, Ying Shun really didn''t do anything sorry for Shuiyue Dongtian. He also did a lot of things for Shuiyue Dongtian.


    But when did it change?


    For too long, he couldn''t remember. He just felt that Ying Shun was no longer one of them.


    He asked, "what are you doing back?"


    Ying Shun opened the conveyor belt in Shuiyue cave, "I have something. You don''t have to follow me. I won''t hurt you. Don''t worry."


    Ji Heng knew that Ying Shun would not do anything to them, but he wanted to follow Ying Shun.


    Seeing Ying Shun go directly to the laboratory, he immediately followed, but was stopped outside, "Ying Shun, you, open the door!"


    However, no one answered him, and his teeth itched with anger.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun came to the laboratory after a long absence, which was still the same as before.


    Time did not allow him to have too much nostalgia. He went directly to the machine his mother had studied for him.


    The machine has not been used since its birth.


    And his mother didn''t care much about the shackles in his blood. After all, she didn''t like powers.


    Therefore, he didn''t understand why his mother made this machine since she hated powers?


    Later, he understood.


    This is the so-called maternal love. Although it is not much, there are still some.


    He poured Ying Zheng''s blood data into the exclusive channel, and then lay down.


    Speaking of it, he was calm and not very excited at this time, because he felt that it might not be so easy to match.


    When he learned that his father had died, he knew that his chains had never been broken.


    The machine began to work. Countless needles entered his body. The pain gradually hit him, but he didn''t respond at all.


    As time passed, the pain gradually disappeared. He waited quietly and thought of Lin Wushuang.


    As a power, her life span is very long. With her continuous advancement, she will be in the stage of immortality and will never die of old age.


    And he, there is only a short year left


    He thought there were twenty years left.


    But I didn''t expect that every time I use the data power, the service life will be shortened, just like the mileage of the oil meter. When the air conditioner is turned on, the mileage of special waste oil will also be shortened.


    He didn''t know how to tell Lin Wushuang the news. They still had a lot of things to do.


    He, some regrets.


    His heart began to beat faster. He began to hope that he could succeed this time, hope to be cured, and want to accompany Lin Wushuang for a long time.


    However, when the prompt sounded, he was disappointed.


    Sure enough, it won''t succeed, will it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang felt a little hungry. After searching for Yingzheng, he couldn''t find any appetizing snacks


    Suddenly I miss Ying Shun very much. If he is around, there must be delicious food.


    Thinking of Ying Shun, she looked at the time. Ying Shun has left for 40 minutes and hasn''t come back yet. Does it mean that she has succeeded?


    "Unparalleled."


    With a flash of light in front of him, Ying Shun came out of the portal.


    Lin Wushuang''s smile on the corner of his mouth gradually faded down, disappointed and said, "can''t you?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "let you down."


    Lin Wushuang was really disappointed, but she didn''t want to affect Ying Shun. She pulled out a smile and said, "Oh, it''s okay. Don''t you still have a big brother? We still have hope, don''t we?"


    No, she went to find Ying Shao''s body and put forward DNA data from his bones to see if it could succeed!


    Anyway, Ying Shun must be saved!


    Ying Shun was relieved to see that Lin Wushuang was not so disappointed as expected. "OK, have something to eat first. I bought you some takeout. You didn''t eat dinner. You should be hungry."


    Lin Wushuang is really hungry. Ying Shun really knows her. What he bought tonight are Beijing roast duck, thousand layer cake and her favorite milk tea. "I''ve been fattened by you."


    "You''re not fat. You have to eat more." Ying Shun opened the takeout package, put on his gloves, picked up the spring roll skin, wrapped the roast duck and handed it to her, "eat something first. Don''t worry about Ying Zheng."


    Lin Wushuang burst out laughing, "so is this the disadvantage of giving money first? People give us what we want, but we treat people like this? "

 Chapter 1291

    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow, "that can only blame his things for their bad use, isn''t it?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "well, it''s really a reason. Let''s eat first. After eating, I''m thinking about how to get Wang ningyue out."


    When Ying Zheng sent back directly with the transmission symbol, he saw the two people eating supper.


    With a slight jump in his eyebrows, he asked, "did the princess find it?"


    Lin Wushuang just stuffed a Beijing roast duck into his mouth. He couldn''t speak clearly and said, "there''s nothing."


    Ying Zheng was unhappy. "Didn''t you find you still eating here? I''m in a good mood. "


    Lin Wushuang is in a bad mood. After all, Ying Zheng''s blood is useless. She is not in a good mood when she looks at Ying Zheng. "No, but I''m hungry. I can''t help eating."


    Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Ying Shun next to Lin Wushuang. This man was his second brother. He asked, "you''re back. Why did you fail?"


    It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    Ying Shun felt that Ying Zheng was so unlovable for the first time. He said, "since you know something, why bother to say it?"


    Ying Zheng smelled the speech and smiled. With irony, he sat on the sofa and said coldly, "I just saw your negative attitude, so I just asked. After all, what you want from me seems useless, isn''t it?"


    "It''s really useless." Lin Wushuang also said bluntly, "but don''t worry, the content of our contract is still valid. I''ve sent someone to find your princess. There should be a clue soon, and I''ve also helped you deal with things on the Internet?"


    Ying Zheng smiled, "you deal with it, is to spend my money to deal with it?"


    "Does that still cost me money?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "I can''t lose too much."


    It seems that they are too bad. Ying Zheng doesn''t speak. Anyway, he cares about Wang ningyue. Now all he thinks about is his mother,


    Lin Wushuang saw that he didn''t eat and was embarrassed to eat by himself, so he asked, "would you like to eat something?"


    Ying Zheng shook his head, "I have no appetite."


    "All right." Anyway, she also asked. People don''t eat it themselves. As for Ying Zheng''s mother, just sleep. Anyway, the effect is until tomorrow afternoon.


    She was a little heavy at that time. Where did she think things were going so fast?


    Ying Zheng gave the blood directly, but the data didn''t match, which made Lin Wushuang a little depressed now.


    But it doesn''t matter. Life always looks forward.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a while, took out some coins and said, "well, let me calculate a divination first to see where your princess is."


    Ying Zheng raised his eyebrows. "Do you still have this one?"


    "The array and gossip are figured out. Try it." Lin Wushuang wiped his hands and motioned Ying Shun to continue wrapping Beijing roast duck for her.


    Ying Zheng looked at Ying Shun''s clever appearance and felt toothache. How can a man do this? Like a bodyguard, he simply didn''t want to see it and didn''t admit that it was his brother.


    Lin Wushuang threw the coin up, and then the coin fell down. She looked carefully, "well, the divinatory symbols show that it''s in the northeast."


    "Northeast?" Ying Zheng squinted and asked, "are you sure?"


    "The divinatory symbols say that. I''m looking at ha... Well, in the northeast, it''s about 18 kilometers from our current position. Let me see the map." Lin Wushuang pretended to take out the map to check, "Yi, how did you go to the mall yesterday afternoon?"


    Ying Zheng said, "that''s impossible. The mall has been searched all over."


    "But my divas like as two peas can''t be wrong. I can''t tell you how much I did before I had supper."


    Ying Shun looked at her nonsense and handed her the Beijing roast duck. "Come on, open your mouth."


    Lin Wushuang obediently opened his mouth and ate the Beijing roast duck. "Well, the roast duck tastes good."


    Ying Zheng thought for a moment and asked, "where will you be in the mall? Mall surveillance didn''t see anyone. "


    "That''s hiding out of sight." Lin Wushuang said, "according to the divinatory symbols, she seems to be two."


    Ying Zheng''s eyes brightened, "indeed, she disappeared with her girl."


    "Then look for the clothing store on the third floor and see if there is anyone in the fitting room." Lin Wushuang said, "only the fitting room has no monitoring."


    "Then why did she hide?" Ying Zheng asked as he picked up the phone.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "I don''t know this. I have to find the princess and ask."


    Ying Zheng didn''t believe it, but he went on according to Lin Wushuang''s words.


    Lin Wushuang winked at Ying Shun and then picked up milk tea to drink.


    After Ying Zheng arranged, a large number of people entered the mall, focusing on the third floor. Ying Zheng himself went there.


    "Report to the Lord, there are 73 stores on the third floor. At present, 37 stores have been checked, and no trace of the princess has been found yet. There are also 23 men''s clothing stores and five baby goods stores, which have been excluded. "


    "Why can''t there be people in men''s clothing stores and baby products stores?" Lin Wushuang followed Ying Shun. She ate a little and wanted to go for a walk. "As long as there is a fitting room, there may be Tibetans."


    "But the surveillance didn''t see the princess go back to the mall."


    "The surveillance also saw the princess disappear out of thin air." Lin Wushuang went back. "There is a power in this world called invisibility. OK, I have to do it myself."


    Then she took out a compass.


    She seldom uses a compass. She bought it on a treasure because she thought it was beautiful. She took the compass and pretended to go to a men''s underwear store.


    Well, it''s the store Ying Zheng said yesterday afternoon.


    Everyone followed Lin Wushuang into the shop, and Ying Zheng''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Lin Wushuang walked to the third fitting room of the store, "it should be here."


    Everyone thinks it''s amazing that people can be found in this way?


    Before Lin Wushuang went to open the door, Ying Zheng kicked the door, and the fitting room was empty.


    Everyone sighed with disappointment.


    Ying Zheng looked back at Lin Wushuang, "huh? Is that what you''re talking about here? "


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "it''s impossible. The compass is right here."


    "I don''t have time to play with you!" Ying Zheng''s patience ran out. "If you don''t help, don''t make trouble here."


    "Are you questioning me?" Lin Wushuang turned and entered the fitting room and knocked at the back, "my compass will never make mistakes..."


    Before he finished, because Lin Wushuang exerted too much force, he directly pushed away a partition in the fitting room, revealing the inner space. It turned out that there was a warehouse, and Wang ningyue and her maid lotus were lying here.


    Others saw it and exclaimed, "Lord, the princess has found it."


    Ying Zheng suddenly stood up and walked in unbelievably. He found that it was Wang ningyue. He stretched out his hand to lift her up, "go, go to the hospital first."


    Lin Wushuang followed up and said, "let me tell you, my compass won''t go wrong."


    Ying Zhengen gave a sound, but he didn''t reply. He hurriedly took Wang ningyue to the hospital. The following media reporters recorded the scene.


    Lin Wushuang was also pulled back by Ying Shun and whispered, "OK, your play has been played."

 Chapter 1292

    Wang ningyue woke up after 2 p.m. and found herself in the hospital when she opened her eyes.


    Ying Zheng was right in front of her, but she didn''t know why. His face was so bad. She frowned and called, "Lord?"


    "Wake up?" Ying Zheng saw that she finally woke up, with a trace of impatience in her eyes, "how do you feel?"


    Wang ningyue''s brain was not completely awake for a while. She was confused. Ying Zheng asked and answered, "I, I have nothing..."


    Just a little confused.


    "Since it''s nothing, tell me what happened to you yesterday?" Ying Zheng asked with patience.


    Yesterday afternoon?


    Wang ningyue''s eyes were slightly heavy, and the memory in her mind gradually woke up. She was stunned, "I, I yesterday afternoon, I, I don''t know..."


    "You don''t know?" Obviously, Ying Zheng is not very satisfied with this answer.


    Wang ningyue continued, "yes, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been following the Lord behind you, but you disappeared when I walked. I walked around the mall with lotus, and then I didn''t know what was going on. I was in a hurry. I followed the lotus all over the mall and didn''t find you. I asked the clerk, The clerk didn''t answer me. "


    "I really don''t know what''s going on. I''m very scared. Lotus said that he asked us to wait for Wang Ye at the door of the shop we visited before and said that Wang ye would definitely come back to us."


    "But I waited for a long time and didn''t see the Lord appear. Then there were fewer and fewer people in the mall, and even turned off the lights in the back. I was worried with lotus. Lotus lit the fire with her power. We found a private space through the light."


    "It''s like a warehouse, and there are two doors outside. Lotus and I think it''s very safe, so we hide inside and think that when dawn comes, the staff of the mall will find us when they go to work."


    "Then I don''t know. I wake up here." Wang ningyue said everything about yesterday, and then looked at Ying Zheng in surprise, "Lord, did you find me?"


    Ying Zheng didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it.


    Wang ningyue has strong self-healing ability. She smiled and said, "I knew the LORD would come to me."


    Ying Zheng is thinking about the possibility that Wang ningyue''s words are true or false. If they are really in the mall, why can''t the monitoring see them?


    Obviously, someone must have moved all this. It depends on whether Wang ningyue knows or doesn''t know.


    Turning around, he thought that if Gongsun Mo did it, he didn''t have to tell Wang ningyue about it and let her cooperate.


    Only by covering Wang ningyue in his bones can all this be more realistic.


    But how did you do all this?


    Taking back his thoughts, Ying Zheng''s voice became colder and colder. "Do you think someone is doing it behind his back?"


    Wang ningyue nodded madly, "someone must have done it, because when I was in the mall, those people seemed not to see me. No matter how I spoke or how I pulled them, there was no response. Even when I broke the water cup, they thought it fell by itself. Lord, the people in the mall must be acting. They deliberately bully me like this. "


    "What''s the purpose?"


    Wang ningyue shook her head, "well, I don''t know..."


    Bullying a princess is just for fun?


    Absolutely not.


    But Wang ningyue couldn''t think clearly for a moment.


    "You said you went back to the mall, but since you left the mall with me at 5:20 p.m. yesterday, you didn''t appear in the monitoring of the mall. How do you explain all this?"


    Wang ningyue''s face suddenly turned white and looked at Ying Zheng incredulously, "what does Wang Ye mean by this? Do you think I''m lying to you? "


    Ying Zheng: "after you disappeared yesterday, I investigated the monitoring of the whole shopping mall and the nearby streets. From the monitoring, it is obvious that you and lotus left the shopping mall and disappeared in a monitoring dead corner. They didn''t appear anywhere."


    "If you go back to the mall, the monitor should be able to see you, but it doesn''t, as if it disappeared out of thin air."


    "We speculate that someone abducted you with stealth skills, but you said you were always in the mall and there was no one around you except the lotus. And you and lotus don''t have stealth skills, so how to explain all this? "


    Wang ningyue''s lips turned white and felt that Ying Zheng was very strange in front of her. "Lord, I, I really didn''t lie to you."


    Ying Zheng did not look at her tears and continued, "if you are telling the truth and the monitoring is not wrong, it can only show that what you are looking at is false."


    But if it''s fake, why did she finally find it in the mall?


    This made Ying Zheng unable to think for a moment. He wanted to find some evidence, but questioned Gongsun mo. as a result, the other party did everything.


    Wang ningyue got up from the bed and flopped on her knees in front of Ying Zheng. "Lord, I have never deceived you. What I said is true. You must believe me."


    Ying Zheng smelled the speech and looked down at the woman in front of him.


    To sum up, Wang ningyue has been married to him for 8000 years. Although he doesn''t like Wang ningyue being sent by Gongsun Mo, he doesn''t have no feelings at all when he gets along day and night.


    "Get up. This matter is still under investigation. You''re thinking about what''s suspicious." Ying Zheng helped her up.


    Wang ningyue cried out of breath and looked very wronged. "Lord, believe me?"


    Ying Zheng didn''t speak.


    Wang ningyue was clear, "don''t worry, I will find evidence to prove that what I said is true. I broke a water cup in the mall yesterday. Wang can now send someone to ask if a water cup was broken in the Yilan store yesterday? I can''t remember the time clearly, but it should be between seven and eight. "


    Ying Zheng smelled the speech and nodded, "OK, I''ll send someone to investigate."


    Wang ningyue just got up, but she still sat by the bed and cried.


    Ten minutes later, the mall manager called back and told Ying Zheng that there was indeed this thing.


    Wang ningyue cried even more wronged.


    Ying Shun also reluctantly believes that Wang ningyue is really telling the truth, but how can she do it? She and lotus are clearly in the mall, but others can''t see her.


    The only explanation is invisibility!


    But neither of them has stealth skills, unless someone follows them all the time and puts them on stealth in the dark!


    And this person has been invisible around them. No one has seen or found it!


    It makes sense to think so!


    He immediately turned on his mobile phone and searched the Internet: how to crack invisibility.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ying Zheng is searching the Internet for how to crack the invisibility." Ying Shun completely monitors Ying Zheng''s computer. He can know every move of Ying Zheng.


    Lin Wushuang sat by Ying Shun''s side and played a boring hand tour. Hearing what Ying Shun said, he said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that he began to suspect that someone was stalking around him?"


    "He has been investigating Wang ningyue''s disappearance. Otherwise, make him some evidence?" Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang finished the game and won. With a smile, he looked back at Ying Shun, "whose evidence?"


    "Of course it''s Gongsun Mo''s!"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "ah, you are bad."


    Ying Shun: "he who is near Zhu is red, and he who is near ink is black."


    Lin Wushuang: "don''t bully me, I''m a good man!"

 Chapter 1293

    Ying Zheng searched the Internet for half an hour and didn''t see how to crack the invisibility.


    However, as like as two peas were ready to give up, suddenly a new post appeared before him. The question was exactly the same as he asked: how can we solve the problem of invisibility?


    The original words of the landlord are that he is a high-level power, and his friend is a medium-level power. However, because his friend''s power is invisibility, and his power is only force value, every time he fights, he suffers a loss. He feels very dissatisfied, so he goes online to ask how to solve it.


    Soon there will be various replies below.


    "Invisibility, this is a very bad power. Many low-level powers are born with invisibility. They specialize in being thieves. It''s hard to prevent."


    "According to the valid data of the whole network, the only way to deal with invisibility is to sprinkle flour on the floor at home."


    "Or apply fluorescent powder on your body. If you see fluorescence out of thin air, it means that the invisible person is in front of you, but this is only effective at night."


    "It is said that some people never drag the floor at home in order to prevent the invisible person. Footprints appear for no reason. That is the invisible person coming."


    "You can also set up infrared, which can only be rich."


    Ying Zheng looked at some, which was almost what he meant. After thinking about it, he asked his subordinates to buy some flour, spread the whole ward, and then locked the ward.


    Wang ningyue looked at these and didn''t speak. She just asked, "Lord, will you rest here tonight?"


    Wang ningyue naturally lives in the most advanced ward, which is a two bedroom and one living room. There is a living room outside and a nursing ward next to it. It is also possible for Ying Zheng to live here.


    So Ying Zheng nodded, "well, don''t turn off the lights at night. If footprints appear on the floor, shout loudly."


    Wang ningyue nodded, "yes."


    Ying Zheng doesn''t know whether this will work or not. He can only have a try.


    ¡­¡­


    Penglai Fairy Island.


    Ah Chen had found the lost five, seven, eleven and thirteen. He sat in the cave and gasped, "I finally found you back."


    It turned out that after they went out to find someone, they met some fierce animals, and then lost their way on the way. Later, they heard the news of the war on Penglai Fairy Island and rushed over one after another.


    But it was still a little late. When they came, Lin Wushuang and ah Chen had left, leaving only Yuchi LAN.


    They also saw Yuchi LAN kill several other companions with their own eyes. At that time, they didn''t understand why Yuchi LAN did this. They were also worried that Yuchi LAN would kill them when he found them, and hid in the Crystal Palace at the bottom of the lake.


    Until ah Chen returned, he found them and told them what had happened during this period.


    The old five decadent sat in the cave, really can''t understand, "our brothers have been for so many years, why can''t they make clear?"


    "This may be the emperor''s charm." Ah Qi said unhappily, "up to now, the bodyguard also wants to go back and admit his mistake to the emperor."


    After hearing this, the others looked at ah Chen.


    Ah Chen said after a moment of silence, "I really want to go back to Shengjing. My family is still there. Don''t go back. I''ll tell the emperor that you all died on Penglai Fairy Island. As for your relatives, I''ll find a way to send them out. Then you''ll find a place to live in peace."


    "That won''t work." The second shook his head and said, "so much suffering has come. Now how can we watch you jump into the fire pit? Since the emperor has abandoned us, why should we all go back? Just follow Miss Lin. "


    "Yes!" Ah Qi nodded. "I think Miss Lin is a good person. She is the only one who takes care of us and helps us."


    Ah Chen said with a bitter smile, "there is no good for no reason, only interests."


    Lin Wushuang also wants him to investigate where Miao Jing was suppressed. "Don''t say this first. It''s about to reach the three-day deadline. The portal will be opened, and then we''ll go back to Rongchuan first."


    The third looked at ah Chen and didn''t say a word.


    Soon, the cave was quiet and no one spoke anymore.


    As soon as the time came, a light came from the cave. They saw a door appear out of thin air. Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang appeared in front of them together.


    Old seven shouted excitedly, "Miss Lin."


    "Yo, everyone is here. It''s a big life." Lin Wushuang joked, "now that you''ve found it, go back."


    Ah Chen nodded, "thank you, Miss Lin. after I go back, I will tell Miss Lin all the news I found in Shengjing."


    "Yes." Lin wushuangen gave a cry and then said, "by the way, what can you represent the Royal Guard? Others can see it at a glance."


    "Token?" Ah Chen took out his token and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "This is the identity symbol in the palace. Because there are too many people, not everyone will know it, so they recognize tokens in the palace."


    "Well, give it to me." Lin Wushuang took ah Chen''s token directly.


    Ah Chen didn''t understand. "What does Miss Lin want me to do with this token?"


    "Plant the blame." Lin Wushuang did not hide it from him and said it generously.


    "What?" Ah Chen was afraid that it was the first time he heard the word "plant and frame", and his legs trembled, "well, Miss Lin, what are you going to plant and frame me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. I planted the blame on Gongsun mo. what''s the matter? You haven''t given up going back to Shengjing?" Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and looked at ah Chen in front of him.


    The third said at this time, "Miss Lin, please help us persuade the bodyguard. Now Shengjing is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. We can''t go or go. We might as well stay in Rongchuan. If we go back, it may affect our family."


    The second nodded, "the third is right, but the bodyguard doesn''t listen to advice."


    "Actually, it''s nothing to go back." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "Gongsun Mo doesn''t know what happened on Penglai Fairy Island. Isn''t it three days before the one month deadline? It''s too late. "


    Ah Chen understood what Lin Wushuang was going to do, "Miss Lin wants me to cheat the emperor? Then you can stay in Shengjing to help you and choose the place where Lord Miao Jing represses? "


    Lin Wushuang put on a look that a wise man didn''t talk secretly and said, "I really think so."


    Ah Chen: "but did Miss Lin forget Wei Chi LAN? He is not the eye of the emperor.


    "But didn''t Wei Chi Lan also kill his companions?" Lin Wushuang said, "isn''t that what you were talking about before?"


    "Ah......" ah Chen was slightly surprised, "did you come before?"


    "When the portal is opened, I see what happened within half an hour before, so it''s convenient for me to judge whether the place where the portal is opened is safe." Ying Shun gave the answer.


    Ah Chen nodded, "it''s not as good as this, so you think Wei Chi Lan also plans to cheat the emperor?"


    "I have Wei Chi Lan''s contact information. You go back to Rongchuan first, or stay here for a few days. After I get in touch with Wei Chi LAN, I''ll tell you what to do next." Lin Wushuang held his cheek and said while thinking, "anyway, Penglai Fairy Island is safer than Rongchuan, at least in this cave."


    Ah Chen''s eyes were slightly heavy.

 Chapter 1294

    "You are hesitating, the cauliflower is cold." Lin Wushuang pointed to the portal, "if you want to go back now, I won''t stop you, but you should think clearly. What are your loyal people like and whether they deserve your loyalty? I''m thinking about your family. They''re nothing without your help!"


    Lin Wushuang was annoyed by ah Chen''s hesitation. "I''ll go to Yuchi LAN first and come back to you later. You''ll think about it when you want to go back. I''ll send you Shengjing directly."


    After Lin Wushuang finished, Ying Shun directly opened the portal, and the two disappeared in front of ah Chen and them.


    The old three sighed and looked at ah Chen, "Captain bodyguard, be quiet and think clearly. I think it''s right to follow Miss Lin anyway."


    The second nodded, "maybe, it''s the only way to live. Life in the world, for yourself, for your family, for justice in the world, can do many things, so the bodyguard doesn''t have to hang from a tree. Look at other people in other places. "


    Old seven moved to ah Chen and said, "Captain bodyguard, you have to think clearly."


    Ah Chen looked at them and asked, "you''ve already thought about it."


    Old seven nodded, "yes, think about it."


    Ah Chen asked tentatively, "are you going to follow Miss Lin?"


    "Yes!" Old seven nodded, "I don''t know if Miss Lin wants us."


    Ah Chen said, "she will."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun returned to Rongchuan, looked back at Ying Shun and asked, "do you know where Wei Chi LAN is?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "how could I know."


    Lin Wushuang had to take out the phone, "then I''ll contact him first. You can buy me a glass of yesterday''s cheese mulberry."


    When Ying Shun heard the speech, he began to give Lin Wushuang some fruit tea she wanted to drink.


    Lin Wushuang also picked up his mobile phone to call Wei Chi LAN. As a result, he was hung up by the other party after getting through.


    Lin Wushuang picked her eyebrows. It shouldn''t be. Yuchi LAN shouldn''t refuse to answer her phone. Does it mean that Yuchi LAN doesn''t intend to cooperate with her?


    While Lin Wushuang was thinking, Wei Chi LAN sent a text message: Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at these two words and felt a chill. Although it was only two words, he always felt that Wei Chi Lan was talking to her as an elder.


    To tell the truth, Lin Wushuang can''t accept it. At her age, she usually looks at the younger generation. Suddenly, an elder comes out, and she can''t stand it.


    Enduring the discomfort in his heart, Lin Wushuang replied, "Hou ye, have a chat."


    Wei Chi LAN replied, "I''m in the palace now. It''s inconvenient. I''ll come to you when I get out of the palace. Where are you? "


    Lin Wushuang: "it''s too slow for you to find me. Just give me the address and I''ll find you."


    No one in the world knows how awesome Lin Wushuang''s Dun Di Fu is. Wei Chi LAN didn''t refuse, so he said, "OK, I''ll contact you later."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the text message and turned off his mobile phone. Ying Shun also came back and directly handed the bought cheese mulberry to Lin Wushuang, "come."


    Rongchuan is almost in the tropics, so he wants to drink ice every day. After seeing it, Lin Wushuang brightened his eyes, "the speed is faster and faster."


    Ying Shun explained, "I just planned to order takeout, but Wen Han said he happened to be in the milk tea shop and bought it for you."


    "Wen Han, I haven''t been together for a long time. How is he recently?" Lin Wushuang now devotes himself to the first time and space. Even his parents can''t take care of it. Fortunately, he has separate care. As for others, he doesn''t have time and energy to take care of them at all.


    "It''s the same as before. He''s basically busy with his work. Recently, his father is out of health and wants him to go back and inherit the family business."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s hard. Wen Han likes his current career very much."


    Ying Shun smiled, "so his father urged him to get married and have an heir."


    "Hahaha..."


    ¡­¡­


    At 7 p.m., Wei Chi LAN positioned Lin Wushuang at a restaurant in Shengjing. Wei Chi LAN invited Lin Wushuang to dinner.


    After Lin Wushuang sent the address to Ying Shun, Ying Shun directly opened the portal.


    When they appeared in front of Yuchi LAN, Yuchi Lan was a little surprised, "you''re too accurate."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say it was Ying Shun''s portal, but he took Ying Shun to his seat. "Hou ye came back very quickly."


    Wei Chi LAN nodded. "I also bought your Dun Di Fu at the auction house. Don''t worry about talking tonight. It''s all my people outside."


    "It''s better to be careful." Lin Wushuang put an array with a teacup so that people outside couldn''t hear him.


    Wei Chi Lan was a saint. He saw Lin Wushuang''s array at a glance and said with a smile, "you are also vigilant."


    "After all, it''s in Shengjing." Lin Wushuang looked at the dishes. It was still like that. The viewing value and taste were not as good as the general stores in the second time and space. Fortunately, she was full of water and not very hungry. "Lord Hou just came back from the palace?"


    Wei Chi Lan also guessed Lin Wushuang''s intention and said directly, "well, I''ll go back and restore my life."


    Lin Wushuang asked directly, "what did you say?"


    Wei Chi LAN asked, "do you think so?"


    "If the Marquis told me, he wouldn''t have dinner with me tonight." Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "Lord Hou, let''s talk about what he said specifically. I can also understand it."


    As for what to do after understanding, Lin Wushuang didn''t say. She wanted to see Wei Chi Lan''s attitude.


    Wei Chi LAN is also Lao Jiang. Lin Wushuang wants to see his attitude. He directly said, "what else can you say, half true and half false, that is, the people sent by the emperor have been destroyed, and he didn''t get anything about Penglai Fairy Island."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang felt that Wei Chi Lan''s statement was too extreme. He directly told Gongsun mo the worst result, "then Gongsun Mo won''t cure your crime?"


    "If I were someone else, I would certainly be punished by Gongsun Mo, but I won''t. He doesn''t have to punish me for such a thing." Wei Chi LAN relied on this point to be so confident and fearless.


    Going to Penglai Fairy Island for a mission belongs to the emperor''s private affairs, which will not be announced to the world.


    However, it doesn''t make sense to punish the current duke or the founding general for private affairs.


    Ying Shun nodded, "yes, but Gongsun Mo will not believe it."


    "Whatever he wants." Wei Chi LAN really didn''t care, "I''ve lived for so many years anyway, and I''ve had enough. Do you want to get the bodyguard named ah Chen back?"


    Lin Wushuang saw Wei Chi LAN take the initiative to say this, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. "Smart, I really think so. Gongsun Mo will believe ah Chen more than you."


    "This is true. After all, in Gongsun Mo''s opinion, ah Chen was supported by him. Although I said that everyone was dead, ah Chen can also explain that he didn''t die completely, and then he came back alive. It''s the same. "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "but you have to give a confession so that you two don''t disagree, right?"


    "Are you going to let ah Chen set off that what I said is true?" Wei Chi LAN squinted, "whatever."


    Lin Wushuang said, "when he didn''t find the place where Miao Jing suppressed, the Marquis still had to ensure his own safety, so that he could carry out the next work."

 Chapter 1295

    After separating from Yuchi LAN, Lin wushuangma rushed to the cave without stopping.


    It''s just a matter of opening a portal. It hasn''t taken two steps yet, but Lin Wushuang came prepared. She didn''t eat much with Wei Chi LAN at dinner, let alone Ying Shun. He didn''t like those dishes, so he packed them and sent them all.


    This group of people have eaten dry food for several days and have long been greedy. At this time, everything they eat feels very delicious.


    "It''s the dish of Shengjing hotel. It''s really great."


    "I feel like I haven''t eaten meat for a long time."


    "It''s very kind of you, Miss Lin. can we follow you later?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "There are some guards in Lin''s house, but you are familiar faces of Sheng Jing. Forget it."


    The third man almost gushed out a mouthful of broth, quickly swallowed it and said, "no, Miss Lin, just let us follow you. We eat less and work well. We will never make you angry."


    "Say it again." Lin Wushuang said, "maybe there are still some people in Zhufu. You can help him at that time."


    The third heard that Lin Wushuang took him in and said happily, "thank you, Miss Lin."


    Several other people also hurriedly said, "thank you, miss, thank you."


    At this time, I think the food in front of me is even more delicious.


    Ah Chen had no appetite and sat quietly watching Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was annoyed by him and took the initiative to say, "OK, don''t look at me. I contacted Wei Chi LAN and gave you a confession. After you go back, tell Gongsun Mo that you really went to the island. The reason is that there are mackerels near Penglai Fairy Island. In order to ensure danger, you landed. This recorder of the spacecraft can also prove that it is true."


    "Then it was said that you had trouble after you went to the island. What happened? You met snakes and gorillas. Then you entered the lake and entered the Crystal Palace by mistake. After breaking through two levels, you obtained this panacea of the Crystal Palace."


    Lin Wushuang handed a wooden box to ah Chen, "give this to Gongsun mo. he should still remember what effect it has."


    This is indeed taken out of Miao Jing''s treasure house. It is a pill that can bring the dead back to life.


    Gongsun Mo knew Miao Jing and knew whether it was true or false.


    Ah Chen looked at the wooden box in front of him and said, "well, then?"


    "Then you were kicked out by the guardian spirit beast. When you were going to continue, you found that Zhufu was in danger. You almost died to save him. When you woke up, you found that you had returned to the shore. Zhufu should have saved you, but Zhufu disappeared."


    "Then you heard the signs of fighting on the island. When you saw Wei Chi LAN, you knew the emperor''s order. You were afraid to hide before you escaped. Then you thought you''d go back to the palace and ask the emperor for mercy."


    Zhufu was sent to find the treasure house. Ah Chen was not, so he took back a pill.


    And Gongsun Mo will believe ah Chen and bypass him for his loyalty if he combines with Wei Chi LAN.


    However, this is only the decision made by Lin Wushuang after discussing with Wei Chi LAN, and they are not 100% sure whether Gongsun Mo will kill ah Chen or not.


    Therefore, ah Chen went back with a certain danger.


    Lin Wushuang patted ah Chen on the shoulder, "don''t you always want to go back and recover your life? According to what I said, if Gongsun Mo still kills you after that, I can''t help it, and you are probably willing."


    Although ah Chen doesn''t want to admit it, it''s true. If Gongsun Mo wants to kill him, he has no complaints.


    However, if Gongsun Mo believes him, his life will be more difficult in the future, because that means he must work for Lin Wushuang in the palace. This is betraying his original heart.


    However, Lin Wushuang gave him a powerful medicine at this time. "I went to Shengjing today and inquired about some news. Do you know that your family has been locked up by Gongsun Mo?"


    Ah Chen''s face suddenly turned white. He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang casually glanced at the old three and two nearby. "Their families are the same. They are all called away in the middle of the night and then sent to the prison. This is the order given by Gongsun mo after listening to Wei Chi Lan that you are dead. What''s the matter? Do you feel cold? Because Gongsun Mo thinks you have betrayed him. "


    "Before that, when you left Shengjing, your family were banned from going out. What does that mean? It shows that Gongsun Mo has already made preparations. Once you betray him, you should know what will happen to your family. "


    The old three angrily fell his chopsticks. "Damn, we lived and died for him outside, but he was worried that we would take the baby, so he monitored our family."


    "I''m still in prison." The second sneered, obviously disappointed, "just because Wei Chi Lan said that we all died in Penglai Fairy Island, but he doesn''t care how we died. What if we died for him? It''s really chilling. "


    "So why should we help him?"


    "What about our family?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s easy. After ah Chen goes back to report, as long as Gongsun Mo doesn''t kill him, your family will be all right. Although Gongsun Mo ordered you to kill him once you landed on the island, he didn''t know what would happen, and he wasn''t a brainless person who blindly followed his orders. "


    "As for ah Chen." Lin Wushuang looked at ah Chen and said word by word, "I''ll take you back. Then you can help me or Gongsun mo. you can do it yourself."


    "Grandma, why help Gongsun Mo?" The old three are so angry that they want to assassinate Gongsun mo. they don''t treat them as people, heartless guys.


    The second said, "it seems that Lord Yuchi is now against the emperor?"


    The fifth nodded. "It should be. Otherwise, how could miss Lin contact Lord Yuchi?"


    Eleven asked, "don''t you worry, Duke Yuchi deliberately staged a plot against each other?"


    "No need." Lin Wushuang waved, "if you really deal with me, you don''t need to use this method. Just send troops directly."


    People suddenly realized.


    Ah Chen suddenly loosened his clenched hands and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, I, I still don''t know what to do. Otherwise, you can take me back first. Don''t worry, I won''t snitch. I also remember your saving grace."


    "It seems that you have to look at Gongsun Mo''s reaction before you choose what to do?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "you, your indecisive character will hurt you sooner or later."


    Ying Shun waved his big hand, opened the portal directly and said to Wei Chi LAN, "go out from here, that is, on the sea ten nautical miles away from Rongchuan. When you go out, you can directly open the spaceship, you can fly back, and you can contact Gongsun Mo through the Internet."


    Ah Chen nodded and walked towards the portal without looking back. "I know, thank you."


    "Captain bodyguard!" The crowd hurried to call.


    Ah Chen stopped at the door and didn''t look back, "you, take care! Your family, I will certainly save them. "

 Chapter 1296

    "Aunt Qiushi." The little eunuch panted and ran to Qiushi. He said, "aunt, the little one is a servant in the imperial concubine''s palace. Recently, concubine Qing feels unwell and often has a headache. I want my aunt to have a look."


    Qiushi felt that there was something wrong with all the concubines in the palace. One or two asked her to go for consultation. She was not a royal doctor.


    She had a headache when she faced Gongsun Mo all day. Now she asked her to face these concubines. It was annoying, so she said unhappily, "there is a royal doctor in the palace. Why doesn''t my mother find a royal doctor?"


    The little eunuch smiled flatteringly, "aunt, you are the master of the miraculous doctor''s cabinet. Even the imperial doctor can''t compare with you. Naturally, my mother is eager for medical treatment, so she found her aunt."


    As the little eunuch said, he stuffed the gold coins in his hand into Qiushi''s arms. "Princess Qing is still waiting. My aunt still doesn''t refute her face. After all, today is different from the past..."


    The practice of slapping the left hand and giving a sugar to the right hand is that Qiushi doesn''t eat at all.


    She refused directly, and the money couldn''t get into her eyes. "My father-in-law joked. I have something to do here. I really can''t come. I''d better ask the Queen''s doctor to avoid delay."


    With that, Qiushi turned and left without looking at the little eunuch.


    The little eunuch looked at Qiu Shi angrily, with resentment in his eyes, "I don''t know what to be proud of. The miracle doctor pavilion has long been broken. Your master died ten thousand years ago, and despised our empress Qingfei, right? Wait!"


    With that, the little eunuch left angrily.


    Qiushi also turned back at this time, his eyes slightly heavy.


    The little maid next to her worried, "aunt Qiushi, I''m afraid it''s bad. Empress Qingfei has been very popular recently."


    "Favored?" Qiushi became more angry. Miao Jing treated Gongsun Mo wholeheartedly at that time, but now Gongsun Mo likes others. She felt eye pain when she saw these concubines, so she didn''t want to see any of them. "Unless the emperor ordered, I won''t treat anyone."


    After all, he is the master of the miracle doctor cabinet. He still had some pride in those years.


    Seeing this, the little maid had to shut up and say nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    When the little eunuch went back to report to imperial concubine Qing, he added a few words, which caused imperial concubine Qing to be very angry and angry.


    In the evening, he took his rock sugar Sydney to the imperial study to see Gongsun mo.


    "Your Majesty." After saluting Gongsun Mo, imperial concubine Qing walked to his desk with rock sugar Sydney. "My concubine cooked this bowl of rock sugar Sydney for you. You must drink it. Although the weather in Shengjing is always icy and snowy, your emperor is tired all day. You have to teach your ministers every day. It''s hard to avoid a bad voice."


    Gongsun Mo took a look and said with a smile, "Aifei has a heart. Let it go."


    "OK." Imperial concubine Qing put the rock candy Sydney on the table. In fact, she didn''t know whether Gongsun Mo would drink it or not. "Emperor, my concubine is not feeling well recently."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Mo put down his computer and looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Imperial concubine Qing pretended to be weak and sat on Gongsun mo. Jiao said angrily, "I don''t know why. I often have a headache. The imperial doctor has seen it and can''t find out the reason. Therefore, my concubine wants to ask aunt Qiushi for help."


    Gongsun Mo smelled the speech and his eyes were slightly heavy. "The imperial doctor can''t knock out anything wrong?"


    Qing Fei nodded and deliberately boasted, "my concubine was very anxious and worried that she would not be able to serve the emperor in the future. She was anxious all day and couldn''t sleep..."


    "In that case, please Qiushi to show you." Gongsun Mo ordered.


    Qing Fei immediately smiled, "thank you, Emperor."


    Five minutes later, Qiushi was taken into the imperial study by the eunuch. She saluted Gongsun Mo, "emperor."


    But deliberately ignored imperial concubine Qing.


    Imperial concubine Qing was angry when she looked at this scene, but it was not easy to get angry directly when she looked at Gongsun Mo''s face, so she deliberately blamed Yin and Yang, "this is aunt Qiushi. I''ve heard of your name for a long time, the master of the miraculous doctor''s cabinet. It''s true when I see you today."


    Qiushi is still greeting at this time, but he has to raise Qiushi at this time, which is in contrast to reality. It really hurts others.


    Qiushi didn''t bother to pay attention to her when she heard the speech.


    Gongsun Mo saw this and said, "get up. Imperial concubine Qing said she was uncomfortable. The imperial doctor can''t see anything wrong. Just have a look."


    Since Gongsun Mo ordered it, Qiushi had to agree, "yes."


    Qing Fei was very angry. She got up from Gongsun Mo, went to the next chair and sat down. She said to Qiu Shi, "please bother my aunt."


    Qiushi sat next to imperial concubine Qing and said, "Please stretch out your left hand."


    Imperial concubine Qing was dissatisfied with Qiushi and sat down like this, but it was not easy to attack in front of Gongsun Mo''s face. She had to take out her hand and let Qiushi feel her pulse.


    Qing Fei said, "I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I often feel headache, but after the imperial doctor''s examination, everything is fine, but it hurts so much that I really don''t know what''s going on."


    Qiushi withdrew his hand and pretended to meditate, "the pulse is normal."


    Qing Fei said in her heart, of course it''s normal, but I''m not ill, but she said in her mouth, "yes, so do the imperial doctors."


    "Have you had an MRI?" Qiushi continued to ask.


    Qing Fei nodded, "yes."


    She wants to see how Qiushi does it. Hehe, she''s also the master of the miraculous doctor''s cabinet.


    Qiushi nodded and said, "it seems that it''s really tricky."


    Imperial concubine Qing pretended to feel uncomfortable, "how can I do that? Can''t the master of the miraculous doctor''s Cabinet do anything? I, I have some difficult and miscellaneous diseases? "


    She just wants to poke Qiu''s spirit in front of the emperor, so that she can''t be so arrogant. What''s wrong.


    Gongsun Mo frowned and said, "what''s wrong with imperial concubine Qing?"


    Qiushi replied to Gongsun Mo, "further diagnosis is needed."


    With that, Qiushi took out acupuncture.


    Qing imperial concubine saw acupuncture and moxibustion, so she took a breath of air-conditioning, "do you want a needle?"


    Qiu Shien gave a cry, took out a long and thick needle and said to imperial concubine Qing, "don''t be afraid, madam. If you are ill, you have to be treated. Some pain is inevitable."


    Qing Fei looked at Gongsun Mo in fear and said angrily, "emperor."


    Gongsun Mo comforted, "Qiushi is right. Since even the imperial doctor can''t find out the problem, we should check it carefully and treat it early."


    Imperial concubine Qing is wronged. Emperor, I''m not ill.


    She suddenly felt that she was a bit of lifting a stone to hit her foot and had to stretch out her arm.


    As a result, Qiushi directly came up to her face, "since it''s a headache, you must prick your head. Madam, you can bear it."


    With that, she stabbed Qing Fei''s cheek with a needle, and the frightened Qing Fei screamed, "ah..."


    Qiushi then pricked a second needle. On her eyelids, Qing Fei shouted louder, "I, I don''t see it anymore. I''m not sick, I''m not sick."


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes sank slightly.


    Qiu Shi sighed, "Hey, how can you say you''re not sick when you''re at this point? Madam, it''s just a tie. Bear it, or you''ll have a headache and kill people. "

 Chapter 1297

    Imperial concubine Qing couldn''t stand it. She shouted, "how many needles do you want to prick? Can you do it? What if you prick my face?"


    "Qing Fei!" Gongsun Mo scolded, "don''t be rude."


    Imperial concubine Qing''s heart beat slowly, and she angrily said to Gongsun Mojiao, "emperor, concubine, concubine..."


    She couldn''t say a word for a long time. She took the initiative to find Qiushi and said that she had a headache. Even the imperial doctor couldn''t help it.


    She regretted it and felt bad.


    Gongsun Mo''s face turned black. Up to now, he also saw what imperial concubine Qing was doing. "I don''t have time to play with you."


    Imperial concubine Qing almost fainted. She quickly held Gongsun Mo''s sleeve and said, "emperor, my concubine is really a headache. She really came to ask aunt Qiushi. My concubine is just afraid of needles. It''s so rude. Please make atonement for her."


    "Emperor, don''t blame the empress. I did something heavier." Qiushi took the needle, took the black at the end of the needle and looked at Gongsun Mo, "I''ve found the cause of Princess Qing."


    Concubine Qing looked at Qiushi in shock and threatened with wide eyes: I warn you not to talk nonsense. I''m not ill.


    Qiushi didn''t look at her at all and said to Gongsun Mo, "empress Qingfei has an ancient disease called asimonan worm disease. It is a parasite. I thought the parasite had long been extinct, but I didn''t expect it to appear again."


    Qing Fei almost fainted. "Parasites?"


    "Yes, this parasite will slowly devour your brain nerves and lead to brain death. Fortunately, I found it early and had some treatment." Qiushi said.


    Qingfei didn''t believe a word. She felt that Qiushi was lying to her, "it''s impossible."


    "Why not? Didn''t the lady say she had an unexplained headache? This disease can''t even be detected by MRI, because the parasite is too small. If it can be seen under the scan, people will almost die. "


    "Now it can only be detected by my ancient acupuncture." Qiushi suddenly saluted Gongsun Mo and said, "emperor, this disease is contagious. You must isolate Princess Qing for treatment first, so as not to infect others."


    "Because the onset of this disease is not obvious, everyone thinks it is an ordinary headache and ignores it. When it is really unbearable, it is hopeless, and the mortality rate is 100%. Therefore, in order to isolate the empress now, including the maid eunuchs in their palace."


    Imperial concubine Qing suddenly rushed to the table and stood up, "no, it''s impossible..."


    Gongsun Mo loosened her arm and said in a cold voice, "immediately order that everyone in the whole Zhongcui palace, including imperial concubine Qing, be isolated and no one is allowed to touch."


    Imperial concubine Qing turned pale and had a bad feeling in her mind.


    Gongsun Mo asked Qiushi, "how long do you need treatment?"


    Imperial concubine Qing immediately looked at Qiushi.


    This time, Qiu Shi''s vision was just opposite that of Qing Fei. Qing Fei could almost see the smile on her mouth. She only heard her say, "although this disease is not troublesome, the poison insect has extremely tenacious vitality and bewitching nature, so it can''t be completely treated for a period of time. According to the previous records, it can take at least three or four years, or more than ten years. But what is this time for a power? "


    Gongsun Mo nodded, "OK, first isolate imperial concubine Qing until she gets better."


    Qingfei fell to the ground in an instant. She found that she had killed herself.


    ¡­¡­


    "So many people." Zhufu looked at the second, the third, the fifth, the seventh, the eleventh, the twelfth and the fifteenth in front of him. He said silently, "there are too many people in our team. It''s hard to take action."


    The third man sat in front of Zhufu and chewed a big bone, "but Miss Lin sent us to protect you, master Zhufu, don''t refuse. We''ll work with you."


    "Protect me?" Zhu Fu raised his eyebrow. "I need your protection."


    The second nodded, "yes, the bodyguard has told the emperor that the Emperor may send someone to find you secretly. Then you will know the benefits of us around you."


    "Really?" Zhufu shook his head and said, "you are by my side. The goal is too big. You may be found right away."


    "You don''t have to worry. We''ll follow you and won''t appear at ordinary times." The fifth said, "after all, we don''t want to fight directly with the emperor''s people."


    Zhufu raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing now?"


    A group of people said in unison, "eat."


    Zhufu: "


    Forget it, it''s all arranged by Lin Wushuang. What else can he say.


    But where will Yingchuan, yingshao''s eldest son, be?


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, ah Chen rushed back to Shengjing, knelt in front of the imperial study and told Gongsun mo the confession Lin Wushuang told him.


    After Gongsun Mo listened, he didn''t speak for a while. He didn''t know what he was talking about in front of the computer.


    Ah Chen was sweating behind him, waiting nervously.


    After a long time, I heard Gongsun Mo ask, "where''s Zhufu?"


    Ah Chen replied, "maybe he''s not dead, but his subordinates can''t find him."


    Gongsun Mo sneered, "it seems that he doesn''t care about his parents'' lives."


    Ah Chen frowned.


    "OK, I see. You go down and have a rest first. It''s been a hard time for you."


    Ah Chen can''t believe that Gongsun Mo let him go like this?


    Gongsun Mo saw that he didn''t move, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. "Don''t you understand?"


    Ah Chen immediately stood up and said, "yes, emperor, my subordinates leave."


    His legs seemed to be watered with lead. It was very difficult to walk every step. When he got out of the imperial study, he found himself sweating.


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes sank slightly, and then called the eunuch in.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun also returned to Lin''s house.


    Lin Mo tells Lin Wushuang about the four families during this period. Zhu Shuo is in charge of all the families. Shen Yulan of the Shen family has also become the master of the family. The Jin family and the Pu family have not changed, but they are basically in Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I''ve been busy for so long. Let''s have a hot pot together tonight."


    Lin Mo was stunned for a moment. "Master, don''t you ask others?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what else?"


    Lin Mo said, "the pattern of the four families has changed, their status is declining, and even other families intend to replace them. They are the families of some court ministers, which should be Gongsun Mo''s meaning."


    "Whatever, can I help them sit in the four families? Not to mention the various families and the Shen family, will Jin Guangji and Pu Guang allow this to happen? Besides, the more chaotic the world is, the better we can do it, so we''d better have hot pot tonight. " Lin Wushuang has long wanted to eat hot pot. On his way back, he asked Ying Shun to prepare.


    Ying Shun has bought the hot pot ingredients and is waiting to cook.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo had to stop talking about other things. Anyway, the master had a plan in mind.


    Lin Wushuang did have a plan. When he asked everyone to prepare food materials, he came to the palace with Ying Shun stealth.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the thick city wall and said to Ying Shun, "when can the defense system in the palace break through completely?"


    Ying Shun told the truth, "it depends on when Qiushi started."


    The core system of the defense system requires Gongsun Mo''s fingerprint to enter. If Ying Shun breaks it directly, it will attract Gongsun Mo''s attention.

 Chapter 1298

    As night fell, it began to snow again.


    Qiushi looked at the quiet imperial study and quietly dived in.


    The imperial study is the place where Gongsun Mo spends the most time every day. It also has the most traces of his fingerprints, but it is also the most difficult for others to enter.


    Qiushi has been in the palace for some time. He almost knows Gongsun Mo''s work and rest time. Now he eats in the concubine''s palace. At this time, the imperial study is the weakest time for defense.


    Qiushi came in and gradually approached Gongsun Mo''s desk by his familiarity with the imperial study.


    She took out the phosphor and sprinkled it on the place where Gongsun ink might come into contact, until there were fingerprints, and then stuck it down with transparent tape.


    I just don''t know which finger Gongsun Mo''s defense system is. She needs to collect more.


    Sprinkle phosphor one by one on the Dragon chair, desktop and coffee cup, and then wipe it with a wet handkerchief.


    Thumb, index finger, middle finger


    Qiushi didn''t know how much she collected, but she always felt it wasn''t enough, so she slowly approached the next cabinet.


    At this time, a voice came from outside the door, "huh? How did the door of the imperial study open? "


    Qiushi was stunned and quickly hid behind the cabinet. She remembered that when she came in, the door of the imperial study was closed. How could it be opened?


    "Hey, who closed the door? Find out who is the servant responsible for cleaning the imperial study today. You must be punished. Even if the door is not closed, it hasn''t been locked yet. " The sharp voice of the old eunuch was particularly harsh, followed by the sound of lock.


    The door of the imperial study is a code lock + original chain.


    Because eunuchs need to clean here every day. Many eunuchs know the password. Only the original chain, only the eunuch manager and the emperor have the key.


    The original chain will only be locked after 12 p.m. now it is only after 9 p.m.


    Obviously, the old eunuch must have found her!


    Qiushi was stunned. She had to find a way to escape quickly.


    She walked towards the window and was bounced back by a huge force, "ah..."


    The next second, the defense system of the imperial study sounded the alarm, and the alarm bell in Qiushi''s heart sounded. It''s over.


    Not caring so much, she took all her fingerprints and sent them to Ying Shun.


    Then all the transparent tapes were burned without leaving any trace. After doing this, the door of the imperial study was suddenly opened and made a huge sound.


    Qiushi instinctively looked up and just met Gongsun Mo''s dark eyes.


    The bodyguard soon pressed Qiushi on the ground and put on a chain.


    Gongsun Mo walked to the Dragon chair and sat down in front of Qiushi. His expressionless face made people dare not look up and scared.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at Qiushi kneeling in front of him under the pressure of the bodyguard. Suddenly, he sneered, "you haven''t been in the palace for ten days. Are you so anxious? What do you want to do when you come to my imperial study? "


    Qiushi knew she couldn''t escape. After all, she wanted to give Gongsun Mo an explanation. She hung her head and let her broken hair block her eyes. She looked decadent, "the emperor thinks, what do I want to do?"


    Gongsun Mo narrowed his eyes, and his black eyes became more and more fierce. "Why, I have to guess?"


    In fact, since Qiushi entered the palace, he began to guard against her.


    Can a man who has escaped for ten thousand years say he will come back?


    What Qiushi wanted to do, he gave her a chance and caught a turtle in a jar.


    The bodyguard didn''t find anything on Qiushi. Gongsun Mo naturally didn''t know what Qiushi was going to do, so he had to ask, "if you don''t say it, you know what the consequences will be."


    Qiushi didn''t know Gongsun Mo for the first day. Naturally, she knew what the consequences of offending him were. She said with a bitter smile, "there''s nothing I can''t say. I came back just for the master."


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes were stunned, Miao Jing?


    Qiushi said with a bitter smile, "some time ago, the master entrusted a dream to me and told me that her spirit had been suppressed by you for thousands of years. She endured suffering every day and couldn''t exceed her life. Please let me save her."


    Gongsun Mo was stunned. Miao Jing asked for a dream?


    He didn''t believe in daydreaming, but repression was a fact.


    Qiushi didn''t see Gongsun Mo''s expression and continued, "the master also told me that the place to suppress her was in this imperial study, so I wanted to sneak here to look for it, but I still didn''t succeed."


    Gongsun Mo couldn''t sit still. He suddenly got up and grabbed Qiushi''s jaw. Every word he said seemed to be squeezed out of his teeth. "What else did Miao Jing tell you?"


    Qiushi was like a great enemy. He didn''t expect Gongsun Mo to have such a big reaction.


    Is it true that her blind cat bumped into a dead mouse?


    She was breathing hard at this time. Her face was red. She couldn''t say a word. She looked at Gongsun Mo reluctantly.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Mo flashed a trace of disgust and threw her away.


    Bang.


    Qiushi hit his back directly on the wall, and then fell heavily. At that moment, he felt that his internal organs were broken, and a stream of blood rushed directly to his throat and gushed out.


    "Emperor?" The bodyguard asked Gongsun mo


    Gongsun Mo said coldly, "lock it up first and don''t allow anyone to visit."


    "Yes!" The bodyguard got the order and rudely dragged Qiushi.


    Soon, the imperial study was quiet.


    Gongsun Mo closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes were full of blood.


    With a wave of his big hand, the whole imperial study changed. It seemed that there were no windows around, only hard walls, and the golden nanmu desk in front of him disappeared, leaving only the Dragon chair behind him.


    In front of him is a powerful array, which is made from a secret script handed down from ancient times to suppress spirits.


    The golden light is like a cage, completely blocking the young women inside.


    Gongsun Mo walked slowly to the woman and wanted to touch her, but he took it back. His tone was much more relaxed than before. "I underestimated you and learned to hold dreams. How did I do it? Why do you always surprise me? "


    The woman couldn''t answer him, which didn''t affect Gongsun Mo''s self-talk.


    "You said you were in pain? Really, this array is so overbearing. If you don''t be strong, don''t you escape? Then you won''t be obedient again. What should I do? "


    Gongsun Mo looked affectionately at the woman inside.


    "You see, it''s good that you have stayed here quietly for 10000 years. I have to see you every day? Miao Jing, I told you not to be too strong. As a result, you still don''t admit your mistake and have to find Qiushi. "


    "Didn''t you let Qiushi die? You said, how should I deal with Qiushi? Well? "


    "Why don''t you lock her up first and I''ll send her down to serve you when you''re gone?"


    Gongsun Mo suddenly smiled and was extremely evil. "It won''t be long before I''ll never see you. Now think about it, I''m still reluctant to give up."

 Chapter 1299

    Outside the palace gate, Ying Shun received the fingerprint sent by Qiushi. His eyes lit up, "Qiushi got the fingerprint information. I''ll start matching now."


    Lin Wushuang was also surprised, "so fast?"


    "I have to touch Gongsun Mo''s living habits. It''s not difficult to get his fingerprints." Ying Shun copied these fingerprints and began to break through the palace defense system.


    Lin Wushuang held his chin in his left hand and thought, "reasonably speaking, Gongsun Mo is a very careful thing, and how long did Qiushi go back? I always think things are not that simple. Why don''t you practice Qiushi first and ask her what''s going on now. "


    "OK." Ying Shun heard the speech and immediately called Qiushi. He found that the phone couldn''t get through. He told Lin Wushuang the news.


    "Can''t get through?" Lin Wushuang instantly realized that something was wrong and contacted Mu Lingshu and Qiushi.


    As a result, Mu Lingshu also heard bad news, "master, where Qiushi is located, it shields all external information. Even my leaves can''t be contacted."


    Lin Wushuang immediately looked up at Ying Shun, "it seems that Gongsun Mo has found that only his place can block all external information."


    "Well?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "Gongsun Mo has two powers, the first is the force value, and the second is the array."


    Ying Shun really doesn''t know this because there is no introduction to this on the Internet.


    Lin Wushuang explained, "not many people know Gongsun Mo''s array, and some things in the palace are made by Gongsun mo. for example, there may be many places in the palace where Miao Jing is suppressed, but we don''t know."


    "I know it''s because Gongsun Mo wanted to include me in his flag when he knew I was a power array mage."


    Ying Shun analyzed, "so you say that Qiushi may be locked into his array by Gongsun Mo now."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "no, I have to go into the palace to save Qiushi. Have you finished there?"


    Ying Shun asked, "do you want to enter the palace now?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "if it''s later, Qiushi may be in danger. Gongsun Mo is not a normal person, and Qiushi''s entry into the palace is what I mean. How can I be responsible for her safety?"


    "I''ll try." Ying Shun quickened his pace. He knew that entering the palace must be dangerous, but he never changed what Lin Wushuang decided.


    Danger, they face it together.


    "Miao Jing obtained eight fingerprints of Gongsun Mo, including the fingerprints of the right index finger and the left thumb. Generally speaking, the thumb will not be collected as a password, so I don''t know whether it is the right index finger. Now our chances are still very high, but we have to be serious one by one. Don''t worry. Give me another ten minutes. "


    Ying Shun said to Lin Wushuang while controlling.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and knew that he couldn''t hurry at this time. "I''ll wait for you for ten minutes."


    Didn''t she give Qiushi Dun''s talisman? Why didn''t she run away at the first time?


    Or because of something?


    Should shun start verification.


    Left thumb, verification failed.


    Right thumb, verification failed.


    Left index finger, verification failed.


    Right index finger, none.


    Left middle finger, verification failed.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end, the right thumb failed to verify.


    Ying Shun''s face was a little ugly. "All these fingerprints collected by Qiushi are not verification results."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that Qiushi took so many fingerprints that they didn''t work.


    Ying Shun said, "there will be traces in the verification. Now I just eliminate the external and internal information, which cannot be eliminated."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned suddenly. What Ying Shun meant by this is that the internal news will prompt Gongsun Mo that there is a record that the fingerprint verification failed?


    Lin Wushuang: "then why don''t you be careful..."


    Ying Shun sighed, "I didn''t expect that there was no one here. I thought that as long as the verification passed, I could have the authority to go in and eliminate the verification records, so Gongsun Mo wouldn''t know."


    "But it''s too late for you to say that now." Lin Wushuang frowned and thought of another possibility, "maybe these fingerprints are not Gongsun Mo''s, but left by other slaves when cleaning..."


    Since the defense system needs Gongsun Mo''s fingerprints to get permission, Gongsun Mo will expose his fingerprints at will.


    "So, you mean Gongsun Mo deliberately revealed his flaws and asked Qiushi to drill in, and then catch the thief and take the stolen goods?" Ying Shun understood what Lin Wushuang meant.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "almost. Otherwise, how could Qiushi lose her news as soon as it came from the front? No, I have to get the news of Qiushi tonight. Please contact ah Chen for me and I''ll contact Yuchi LAN. "


    Ying Shun nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Gongsun Mo''s news, ah Chen put on his clothes and left his house. As soon as he went out, he met his brothers who came back from the night shift.


    When everyone saw him, they greeted him one after another, "ah Chen bodyguard, where are you going so late?"


    Although ah Chen is not their immediate superior, he has a good relationship with people in the palace. In addition, Gongsun Mo has not removed him from his official post, so it''s no problem for them to call him the chief bodyguard at this time.


    Ah Chen pretended to be all right and said, "I can''t sleep at night. I want to go out for a walk. Have you changed your shift?"


    "Yes, it''s just a shift change. By the way, ah Chen bodyguard, if you want to take a walk, don''t go to the imperial study." Someone kindly reminded me.


    Ah Chen was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, don''t be nervous. The Emperor just caught a thief tonight and dealt with it in the imperial study at this time." Everyone is kind. This is the case in the palace. As long as the emperor is in a bad mood, everyone doesn''t want to lean over there, but the palace is so big and they are bodyguards. It''s inevitable to go there when patrolling.


    Ah Chen doesn''t patrol tonight, so don''t go there when you''re walking. It''s inevitable to get burned when the Emperor sees you.


    Ah Chen immediately thanked, "OK, I know. Thank you, brothers. I don''t know who the internal thief is. It''s careless to be an internal thief around the emperor. "


    "Yes, it seems to be a maid in the emperor''s palace."


    "It is said that I have only served the emperor for more than ten days."


    "No wonder the emperor will be angry. Isn''t this prepared? I think even the personnel department will suffer."


    "Hey, don''t say a few words."


    "Also, brothers, go to rest. Bye, Captain bodyguard."


    Ah Chen waved to everyone, "OK, go to bed early."


    With that, he turned and left the bodyguard palace. His figure disappeared into the darkness, and then sent a text message to Lin Wushuang saying what he had just received.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Wushuang received the message, his eyes sank slightly, "sure enough."


    Sure enough, Qiushi was set by Gongsun mo. it was a good time to invite the king into the urn.


    Lin Wushuang replied: "under the condition of ensuring their own safety, check where Qiushi is now. Is it dangerous?"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind a fake mountain somewhere in the palace, ah Chen looked at the text message and replied, "yes."


    Then he deleted the message, left the rockery and walked towards the imperial study.

 Chapter 1300

    At twelve o''clock in the morning, Lin Wushuang was in the Marquis house of Yuchi LAN.


    After receiving ah Chen''s reply message, she was a little uneasy until Wei Chi LAN invited them over.


    Wei Chi LAN launched his own line of eye and got the answer. "Autumn is now locked in the dungeon. Although Gongsun Mo has not ordered how to deal with it, he should not be able to come out alive."


    Wei Chi LAN knows Gongsun Mo better than Lin Wushuang. Those who betray him will come to no good end.


    Let alone Qiushi, who brazenly entered the palace to be an internal thief.


    "Find a way to save it." Lin Wushuang said, "I can''t enter the palace now. You have to find a way to bring me in."


    Lin Wushuang will not directly ask Wei Chi LAN to save him in this matter, because whoever goes will be in danger.


    "Take you in?" Wei Chi LAN snorted coldly, "well, I might as well save it."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "aren''t you afraid Gongsun Mo will find out? Qiushi was just put into prison. The guards must be strict during this period. Gongsun Mo waited for his accomplices to go up and save him. Didn''t you go without telling yourself? "


    Wei Chi LAN snorted coldly, "do you think I will be caught by Gongsun Mo?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "so confident?"


    "Just wait. I''ll go fishing." With that, Wei Chi LAN went out, but Lin Wushuang stopped him, "take us together."


    Wei Chi LAN looked at Lin Wushuang with a headache, "how do you get in? As soon as you stepped in, Gongsun Mo found us. "


    "Find a way so that he can''t find out." Lin Wushuang said, "is there a dead man? A diversion! "


    Wei Chi LAN frowned and said, "haven''t you ever broken through? Don''t you know what the defense system in the palace looks like? "


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "Not really. I didn''t need to break in before."


    Wei Chi LAN told her, "the defense system in the palace is the most severe in the world. It injects Gongsun Mo''s power. Once there are no foreign intruders, they can shoot through their hearts! How many people in the world do you think can break Gongsun Mo''s power? "


    Holy master.


    Lin Wushuang stopped talking. It seems that it''s impossible to beat around.


    "What about that!" Lin Wushuang couldn''t wait. "How can I get the authentication of entering the palace?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll save Qiushi. You wait here." With that, Yuchi LAN brushed her sleeve and left, determined to save Qiushi.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his back and looked up at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun sighed, "give me another half an hour."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened, "can you break through?"


    "It can''t break through, but it can paralyze it for a period of time." Ying Shun then began to invade. This is the last way.


    "OK, I''ll ask ah Chen where the dungeon is now." Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun divided their actions.


    Ying Shun began to invade, and the code program began to enter the palace defense system


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, Duke Yuchi has an audience." The voice of the eunuch manager sounded outside the door.


    Gongsun Mo retreated from the suppression array. The moment he opened his eyes, the imperial study returned to its original state. He said coldly, "what''s he doing in the evening?"


    The eunuch replied, "I don''t know. The Marquis said there was something important."


    Gongsun Mo said impatiently, "I''ll give him ten minutes!"


    "Yes!" The eunuch general manager turned back to Wei Chi LAN and said, "Lord Hou, please."


    Wei Chi LAN nodded, pushed the door and entered. Looking at Gongsun Mo sitting on the Dragon chair with his eyes slightly red, he knelt down and saluted directly, "Wei minister, please greet the emperor."


    Gongsun Mo waved and said, "what can I do for you in the evening?"


    It can be seen that Gongsun Mo is not in a good mood.


    Yuchi Lan was not unprepared and said directly, "I heard that the emperor was assassinated at night. Weichen specially came in to have a look."


    Gongsun Mo smiled angrily, "just for this thing at night?"


    Wei Chi LAN is one of the few people who are not afraid of Gongsun Mo''s eyes. He stands straight, not humble and afraid at all, and his tone is impassioned. "The emperor''s dragon body is related to the country, how can Weichen not worry?"


    "Really?" Gongsun Mo sneered, stood up and walked to Yuchi LAN, with a playful smile on his mouth, "is the Marquis serious about seeing me? Not for someone in the dungeon? "


    Wei Chi LAN smiled and didn''t hide. He directly recruited, "sure enough, the emperor still knows Weichen. Weichen heard that the man who assassinated tonight was the master of the miraculous doctor''s cabinet."


    Gongsun Mo''s smile suddenly disappeared, suddenly turned back and scolded, "Wei Chi LAN!"


    "Emperor, you know Weichen." Wei Chi LAN never hid it. I''m afraid this is the reason why Gongsun Mo can let him live to this day. "Qiushi is Miao Jing''s maid. If she lives in this world, I must go to protect her!"


    Gongsun Mo scolded, "even if the following transgressions openly violate my orders, we should protect them?"


    "Emperor!" Wei Chi LAN cried out, "do you really want to kill all Miao Jing?"


    Gongsun Mo was stunned and couldn''t speak for a while.


    Wei Chi LAN continued, "it''s OK for the emperor to lock her up, but Wei Chen begged the emperor to keep her alive."


    Seeing that Wei Chi LAN handed him the steps, Gongsun Mo''s face was much better at this time, "do you mean to keep her locked up all his life?"


    "Wei Chen doesn''t expect the emperor to let her go. He just wants to protect her life!"


    Gongsun Mo sneered, "why don''t you ask Qiushi what she means? What if she doesn''t want to live?"


    Yuchi LAN suddenly looked up and looked at Gongsun Mo in amazement.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the night was dark and the wind was high. The bodyguard who entered with Wei Chi LAN looked around, then left under the pretext of going to the toilet, and then went straight to the dungeon.


    At the same time, Ying Shun pressed the enter button, "well, the defense system is paralyzed at the moment. If it is found early, it can be repaired in about ten minutes. Pray that they will find it later. Let''s go first."


    "Don''t go." Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "once there is danger, I will leave immediately with the transmission symbol, and you will take over outside."


    Ying Shun frowned at her, "you don''t take me in."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t see his expression, and his heart softened. "Hey, I don''t mean anything else. I just think I''m easy to act alone, and aren''t you in my mind? It''s equivalent to you going together. Good boy, don''t make trouble."


    Then he turned and flew away.


    Ying Shun sighed and had to concentrate on the computer data and always pay attention to the reaction in the palace.


    Lin Wushuang flew very fast and was invisible. When he went in from the gate of the palace, he didn''t arouse anyone''s doubt.


    She took the lead in coming to the rockery of the imperial garden.


    Ah Chen was surprised to see her suddenly appear in front of her. "You, how did you come in?"


    "There''s no time to explain. You take me to the dungeon."


    Finish saying, put on the invisibility cover for ah Chen.


    Ah Chen nodded, "come with me."


    Then he turned and ran into the darkness. Lin Wushuang immediately followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    The alarm system in the imperial study suddenly rang, interrupting Gongsun Mo''s conversation with Yuchi LAN.


    Gongsun Mo frowned and quickly came to the computer. After a look, he angrily said, "the palace defense system has been invaded. Who is so bold!"

 Chapter 1301

    Wei Chi Lan''s eyebrows jumped. He thought with his toes that he knew who did it. He sighed in his heart. He was brave enough.


    He pretended, "defense system? Can the palace''s defense system be invaded? Who is it? "


    "I don''t know." Gongsun Mo ordered the defense system personnel to repair immediately at the fastest speed. His face still couldn''t see. "At this time, it''s an accomplice of Qiushi to invade the defense system in the palace. Send orders, martial law in the palace, check out foreign personnel, and open all level B defense!"


    Wei Chi Lan''s heart beat a beat slower. He was in class B defense. Once the defense system was opened, it could only be closed with Gongsun Mo''s blood.


    He prayed silently for Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wait!" Lin Wushuang pulled ah Chen back.


    Ah Chen asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang suddenly appeared a water ball in his hand and hit it in front.


    In an instant, the alarm sounded.


    Ah Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    Not far away came the noisy footsteps, "this way!"


    "Go!" Lin Wushuang took ah Chen and flew to the next house. As a result, he just stepped on the beam and heard that the wind was wrong.


    She suddenly turned back and waved it with strength in her hand.


    Thousands of arrow feathers came out of nowhere and shot at them one after another.


    Ah Chen was surprised. "No, the emperor opened the B-level defense system. Miss Lin, go quickly."


    "I can''t go away." Lin Wushuang quickly rotated his body, knocked out all the arrow feathers, and then quickly hid behind a beam with ah Chen, "ah Chen, tell me where the dungeon is."


    Ah Chen said, "follow this road to the end! But the defense system here is the most. "


    "I see. Go back first. Don''t let anyone find it. The stealth system will unlock automatically in five minutes." After Lin Wushuang finished, he left ah Chen in a safe place, and then flew to the front again.


    As a result, I touched many unknown organs along the way, which was a headache.


    Lin Wushuang had to fly into the air, open the protective cover, stand still for the time being, and then fished Ji song from his personal space. "Ji song, do me a favor."


    Ji song was awakened by Lin Wushuang from his sleep. At this time, his brain was still dizzy, "what''s the matter?"


    "Use your doll army to hit it down." Lin Wushuang waved his big hand and pointed to most of the places below.


    Ji song didn''t understand, "are you going to rain?"


    "Almost, come on!" Lin Wushuang shouted.


    Ji song didn''t dare to delay. He immediately used his power. Countless puppet dolls fell from the sky and directly hit the ground, touching all the mechanisms. For a time, the whole palace was turned upside down.


    Just listen to the bodyguard shouting, "come on, there''s something here."


    "There is also movement over there in Nanyuan palace."


    "No, where did you get the doll?"


    "My God, it''s raining all the time?"


    "This must be the intruder''s plan. These dolls fall down and trigger the defense system. Now how can we find someone?"


    "Check all!"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wushuang sent Ji song back, and then ran quickly according to the place where the doll fell.


    Sure enough, these mechanisms are disposable and will never be used again.


    She came to the end of the road. Sure enough, she saw the dungeon, and there was a hand at the door.


    Lin Wushuang quickly walked towards the door by stealth.


    As a result, as soon as I reached the door, the door slammed shut.


    The bodyguard next to him immediately pointed his spear at Lin Wu''s twin spikes.


    Lin Wushuang was surprised and quickly hid back.


    The bodyguard couldn''t see her at all, but instinctively stabbed her in front. At this time, he wondered, "who touched the mechanism?"


    "The invisible?"


    "Be careful."


    Lin Wushuang ignored them and kicked the gate open. The news attracted a large number of bodyguards. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang was invisible. They couldn''t see it at all and sneaked into the dungeon.


    Then Lin Wu felt pain.


    The dungeon is designed like a maze. Where does she know where Qiushi is locked up?


    Ignoring so much, Lin Wushuang threw out the rune, "check it for me!"


    The rune quickly flew out and guided Lin Wushuang to the road ahead.


    The rune was not invisible. Other guards saw it and came towards the rune one after another.


    Lin Wushuang is safe to mix in the crowd.


    Soon, she saw Qiushi.


    At this time, Qiushi was locked in a water prison, his hands were tied and hung up, leaving only one head on the water.


    Lin Wushuang takes a breath of air-conditioning. He is worthy of Gongsun mo. he really has means.


    When the bodyguard was still wondering where the intruder was, Lin Wushuang directly opened the dungeon door, cut off Qiushi''s arm, and then collected Qiushi into his carry on space in the fastest time.


    "Come on, stop them!"


    All the bodyguards rushed, and Lin Wushuang took out the escape talisman and planned to leave directly, but he found something wrong.


    This


    "Oh, I knew someone would come."


    Suddenly, Gongsun Mo''s voice came from a distance, and Lin Wushuang''s bodyguards all disappeared.


    And she was trapped in this dungeon!


    This is a big array!


    In this array, her escape talisman lost its effect.


    Lin Wushuang was surprised. Gongsun Mo was worthy of being a saint. The absolute suppression made her unable to kick up.


    "Who is it?" Gongsun Mo stood above the water prison, and his imperial temperament poured out all over him. He was the king who controlled the life and killing power in the world. "I''m curious. Who came to save Qiushi? Is it someone I know? "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly, and she felt the power of the array. This absolute suppression made her unable to exert her power completely.


    Lin Wushuang gritted his teeth and held on.


    Gongsun Mo held his head high and looked at the empty dungeon. Although he could not see it, his power could accurately feel that there was a force competing with him, "well, the period of transforming God? It seems that Qiushi is well prepared to come back this time. "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer him. At this time, he was busy dealing with Gongsun Mo''s repressive power, and a dense fine sweat appeared on his forehead.


    This is a big array. She has to find a way to break it.


    Or today will be over!


    "Who the hell is it? I''m really curious. " Gongsun Mo began to say vigorously, with a smile on his mouth, but a pair of eyes with strong killing intention, "it took so much effort to save Qiushi. Do you have an accomplice outside the palace? Who else in the world can paralyze the defense system created by gathering the strength of the whole country? I''m really curious. "


    Lin Wushuang ignored him and focused on how to break the array!


    Turn up the array. Miao Jing is the array master. Gongsun Mo''s array is taught by Miao Jing. If you really turn up, Gongsun Mo may not be as good as her, but just borrowed some ancient arrays from Miao Jing.


    She will think of a way to crack it!


    Sure!


    Don''t panic!

 Chapter 1302

    The whole dungeon glowed with gold, and two powerful forces collided.


    Gongsun Mo didn''t expect that the visitor was a respectable opponent, "who the hell are you? Since you''re here, why don''t you dare to show the world the truth? "


    Lin Wushuang was sweating. After hearing Gongsun Mo''s words, he couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    A fool will show you the truth.


    "You can still be invisible after using so many abilities. I think it''s not just that you learned invisibility, but because you thought you were an invisible power." Gongsun Mo was able to increase the suppression of the array while chatting with leisure and elegance.


    He was really curious about who the visitor was.


    He has been invisible and dare not see him as he really is. It seems that he knows someone.


    He is also a great power in the period of transforming God. It seems that he can only be the group of people under his control!


    What a surprise! There are betrayers among the people you control. Miao Jing, how many people have you arranged with me?


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Mo flashed anger in his eyes and increased his strength in his hands.


    In the array, Lin Wushuang''s hands trembled, and this power was overwhelming to her!


    And she must spare her energy to find a way to break the array.


    "Liangyi begets four elephants, and four elephants begets eight trigrams."


    "Qiangua is heaven, Zhengua is thunder, ligua is fire, Gen Gua is mountain."


    "Kun hexagram is the ground, the hexagram is the Ze, the Ze is the waterlogging pond, the dew, the water, the low and the low!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up and the way to break the array was water!


    This is a water prison. The array is reinforced on the surrounding walls. Gongsun Mo''s blood is also needed on the array wall to strengthen its strength. The only way is to break Gongsun Mo''s blood with water and weaken its strength!


    Then find the weakest place and enter the sniper.


    Lin Wushuang clenched her teeth tightly. Gongsun Mo was so powerful that she had to resist with all her experience. At this time, she couldn''t empty her hand if she wanted to mobilize the water power.


    "Unparalleled!" Ying Shun''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and looked at it.


    Ying Shun''s virtual shadow appeared in front of him. He still hung the consistent smile on the corner of his mouth. It was still as gentle as that. It was a light to illuminate the darkness.


    "Ying Shun..." Lin Wushuang muttered, "Why are you here?"


    "Because, I know, you need me." Ying Shun''s shadow suddenly hugged Lin Wushuang and kissed her forehead, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    A powerful force suddenly rushed into Lin Wushuang''s body.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun puzzled, "are you..."


    "Under the system binding, you, my host, can use all my powers." Ying Shun kissed her cheek in a crisp voice, "my body can''t support this power, so I have to lend it to you first."


    When Lin Wushuang was shocked, he hurried to a force to swim up and down the whole body. He sent out from the elixir field and directly ran all over her body, almost breaking her up and down.


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang shouted bitterly. Suddenly, the power made her have some rows in her body. She had to burst out and impact this array!


    In an instant, the flood poured into the array and filled the whole water prison.


    The water and waves stirred and the waves surged. Gongsun Mo''s blood shackles on the array wall were washed out. The powerful power directly tore up the whole array with the pressure of water!


    Domineering.


    Gongsun Mo''s body was stumbling, and he took several steps back to stabilize his body.


    He was shocked!


    "Holy master?"


    Unexpectedly, under strong pressure, directly break through the Taoist saint?


    Who the hell is this?


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof..." Lin Wushuang just returned to Ying Shun, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    Ying Shun was quick eyed and quick handed. He held Lin Wushuang''s waist in his arms. The next second, his thin lips kissed her red lips.


    Lin Wushuang pushed him away, "no, I, I just vomited blood."


    Ying Shun didn''t listen, but still held him forcibly and kissed her lips.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt a cool wave walking all over her body, calming the irritability in her body, and the powerful force just now was gradually disappearing.


    After a long time, Ying Shun slowly released Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang opened his eyes and felt much more comfortable, "you..."


    Ying Shun took out the toilet paper and wiped the blood on her lip. "At that time, the incident happened suddenly. I didn''t consider the endurance of your body and gave you all my powers. That''s why you can''t stand vomiting blood."


    Ying Shun''s eyes are full of guilt.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and slowly got up. "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful power."


    If Ying Shun was not bound by blood chains and his body could not bear this power, he would be the most powerful man in the world.


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be the most powerful. I only want to be with you."


    Lin Wushuang was slightly stunned. When was Ying Shun still having an affair here? She couldn''t cry or laugh. "Speaking of it, it''s the first time that I can''t stand it because the power is too strong."


    The body of a power person advances slowly with cultivation. The power increases and the body hardness increases. This is a direct proportion.


    However, the sudden influx of a large number of external powers will lead to her physical disability and violent reaction.


    Therefore, every power person knows to make a footprint step by step. Don''t think about absorbing other people''s powers. Maybe it''s a body explosion and death!


    Ying Shun brought her a basin of hot water and said, "wash your face first. I''ll prepare some food for you. You haven''t eaten all night. You said you wanted to eat hot pot before."


    Lin Wushuang nodded to Ying Shun, then picked up the washcloth to wash his face.


    Ying Shun turned and entered the bathroom. His face suddenly turned white. A mouthful of blood could no longer be held back. He ejected directly. His feet were soft and fell directly to the ground. He held the bathtub next to him with both hands and blackened before his eyes.


    This was the first time that he broke through the limits of his body and gave Lin Wushuang excessive powers. He didn''t expect such great stamina.


    If the power erupted from your body, you might explode and die on the spot.


    He wiped the blood on his mouth with a wet towel, gasped, and a screen slowly appeared in front of him, reminding him of the remaining time.


    Less than a month.


    Oh.


    But he didn''t regret it.


    "Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang waited for a few minutes after washing his face. Seeing that Ying Shun had not come out of the bathroom, he couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter with you? Constipation? "


    With a click, Ying Shun came out of the bathroom.


    Lin laughed and laughed. "How do you think of the mask?"


    This is the first time to see Shun Shun sticking mask.


    In the heart of Shun''s smile, his face was really ugly. He could not suppress it without sticking to the mask. He had to say, "maybe it''s too greasy lately, and the beans are on the face, so you don''t mind using your mask."


    "I don''t mind." Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I just didn''t expect that you were ambiguous."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow. "Everyone has a heart for beauty. I''ll order some millet porridge in the evening?"


    "No need to order. In such a big Hou house, hasn''t anyone cooked two bowls of millet porridge?" Lin Wushuang said, "I''ve ordered it. Wait. Let''s wait for Wei Chi LAN to come back and ask what''s going on."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1303

    Wei Chi LAN didn''t come back until dawn.


    The emperor was so angry that he ordered to blockade the whole Shengjing, strictly conduct the first investigation, and investigate all his secret department personnel one by one.


    Yuchi Lan was with Gongsun Mo last night, which made Gongsun Mo not doubt him.


    "Hou Ye." When the housekeeper saw Wei Chi LAN coming back, he immediately came forward to help him take over the heavy spirit animal fur cloak, and whispered in her ear, "Lord Hou, those two guests are still in the house."


    Wei Chi LAN did not change his face. "Well, I see. Have they not got up yet? "


    "I should have stayed up all night." The housekeeper whispered, "I asked the kitchen to cook millet porridge at 2 a.m. after that, I didn''t hear anything, but I looked at the lights in their house."


    Wei Chi LAN almost knew. Lin Wushuang came back at 2 a.m.


    It was almost the time when Gongsun Mo was injured.


    Wei Chi Lan said to the housekeeper, "let the kitchen prepare breakfast. I''ll go there first. Don''t let anyone disturb me."


    The housekeeper said cautiously, "yes, Lord."


    Wei Chi LAN turned and went to the side hall where Lin Wushuang was. He wanted to go in directly, but he thought that Lin Wushuang was also a girl, so he knocked at the door.


    Soon, an echo came from the room, "who?"


    It''s Lin Wushuang''s voice.


    Wei Chi Lan was relieved and said, "it''s me, unparalleled."


    "Hou Ye." Lin Wushuang came to open the door and looked at Wei Chi LAN.


    Wei Chi LAN saw that she didn''t seem to be hurt. Her muscles relaxed and walked in. "Did you have a good rest last night?"


    Lin Wushuang answered and closed the door, "it''s OK."


    At the moment of closing the door, Lin Wushuang''s fingers knocked on the door, forming a protective array, so that people outside could not hear the dialogue inside.


    As like as two peas, she saw her way, just like she came last night. Her face was very low. She said, "yesterday you entered the palace?"


    Lin wushuangen said, "if I don''t go, who will save Qiushi?"


    "I said, I''ll go!" Wei Chi Lan said, "you don''t know how dangerous it is for you to enter the palace?"


    "I''m going in danger. I can''t lose Qiushi''s life anywhere." Lin Wushuang said, "if the Marquis comes to ask me about it, it''s not necessary."


    Wei Chi LAN frowned slightly, "you, you are really as stubborn as Miao Jing."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech and looked at Wei Chi LAN unhappily. "I''m me and Miao Jing is Miao Jing. Don''t compare me with her because of my relationship with her."


    "That''s all." Wei Chi LAN shook his head. In fact, the situation was in crisis last night. When he entered the palace, he didn''t think of how to save Qiushi.


    Even the people he sent in yesterday almost broke inside!


    Gongsun Mo had a strong ability to respond. At the moment when the defense system was paralyzed, he immediately opened the B-level defense system, and then immediately summoned people to repair the defense system.


    At the same time, he went to the water prison himself.


    Before that, he didn''t expect Gongsun Mo to set up an array in the water prison. It seems that he had guessed that someone would go.


    He was just curious, "how on earth did you do it?"


    As far as he knows, Lin Wushuang is only a period of transforming God no matter how powerful he is, but Gongsun Mo is a saint, and his ability is still above him.


    What method did Lin Wushuang use to defeat Gongsun Mo?


    Lin Wushuang didn''t intend to show up in front of Wei Chi LAN, so he found a reason to prevaricate, "what else can I do? Gongsun Mo was really powerful at the moment he shot, but don''t forget, I''m a master at playing arrays."


    Yuchi LAN frowned, "but Gongsun Mo is also a wizard of the power array."


    "His power array mage is acquired, but I am congenital. This is different. If he is powerful, why can''t he break the array set up by Miao Jing on Penglai Fairy Island? " Lin Wushuang spread his hands.


    Wei Chi Lan was speechless. "What you said is reasonable. Can you get hurt?"


    "I''m sure I''ll get hurt, but it''s no big deal. Just keep it. I''ll go back with Ying Shun later. I''ll see you later." Lin Wushuang wanted to go back to Lin''s house for a long time, but he didn''t know why Ying Shun slept before he finished his millet porridge last night. Later, he had a fever.


    She took care of him all night and didn''t dare let he Yan treat him with powers. After all, it''s healing for powers. It''s probably poisoning for Shun.


    So she could only use modern medicine and physics to cool down. She fed him antipyretic medicine. It didn''t come down until dawn. At this time, people woke up, but they didn''t have much spirit.


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t notice Ying Shun. In his eyes, there was only Lin Wushuang. Seeing this, he nodded, "OK, don''t go out recently. Gongsun Mo is conducting a thorough investigation and is bound to find you."


    "I know, I''m not stupid." After Lin Wushuang finished, he asked Yuchi LAN to have a rest first


    "I''ll watch you go." Instead of leaving, Wei Chi LAN continued to sit and drink tea.


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t know what it''s good to watch people go, but since people are willing to see it, she can''t say anything, so she helped Ying Shun to use the escape talisman and directly returned to Lin''s house.


    "Master." AI Xinxin has been waiting for her. It was dark until dawn. Seeing that she finally came back, she stood up excitedly, "master, you are back. Aunt Qiushi you sent back last night has been treated by He Yan. Do you want to have a look?"


    Lin Wushuang sent Qiushi to the portable space for the first time last night, and then Ying Shun helped to send Qiushi to Lin''s house for He Yan''s treatment.


    Now I think I''m still afraid. If I didn''t say that Qiushi was sent away and Gongsun Mo blocked all the roads first, Qiushi would die!


    Where can she withstand the power of Gongsun Mo Shengzun?


    Lin Wushuang said to AI Xinxin, "wait, Ying Shun is a little uncomfortable. I want to take him back to have a rest."


    AI Xinxin said, seeing Ying Shun''s face a little white this time, he asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    "No." Ying Shun shook his head. "Maybe he hasn''t had a good rest recently. He has a cold and fever and doesn''t have much strength. I''ll go back and have a rest myself. Don''t worry about me."


    "I don''t care who cares about you." Lin Wushuang sighed, "Ai Xinxin, wait, you go to the hospital and ask some doctors to come and take a good look at Ying Shun."


    Since Ying Shun can''t use a power doctor, let''s use modern medicine.


    Ying Shun said with a wry smile, "I''m fine. I don''t need a doctor. What''s wrong with my body will be reported automatically. I''m healthier than you."


    "Health?" Lin matchless Leng hummed, "then why do you have a fever?"


    "Cough..." Ying Shun smiled. Lin Wushuang has been a professional for a hundred years. "I said, maybe I''m too tired. I''ll just have a rest."


    "I still have to see." Lin Wushuang said, "just be obedient. I''ll take you back to rest first. I have to go and see Qiushi later."


    Lin Wushuang insisted. AI Xinxin immediately called the hospital and asked others to come to the door for consultation.


    Ying Shun was helpless. After being forcibly returned to the room by Lin Wushuang, he had to let him lie down, "Ai Xinxin is outside the door. If there''s anything you can call her, I''ll be back right away after I asked about Qiushi. You have a good rest."


    "OK." Ying Shun looked at her tenderly and said with a smile, "it''s so comfortable to be served by you."


    "Oh, I don''t want to serve you. Get better quickly."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "OK."

 Chapter 1304

    Lin Wushuang looked haggard when she saw Qiushi.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly stunned. When he went to save her last night, he knew that the situation was not very good, but he didn''t take a close look. Now it seems that the situation of Qiushi is very bad.


    Lin Wushuang sat in front of Qiushi and asked, "Gongsun Mo beat you like this?"


    When Qiushi was rescued last night, her mind was confused. Everyone felt strange and afraid. Fortunately, the elk was always around, which made her feel at ease gradually.


    At this time, seeing Lin Wushuang, I couldn''t help crying, "young Lord, the elk told me that you risked your life to save me. How can Qiushi be virtuous?"


    Lin Wushuang is speechless. Can you stop such a bloody prologue?


    "Since you call me little Lord, I naturally want to keep you safe. Besides, it''s not risking my life. It''s just a piece of cake to save you."


    Obviously, Qiushi doesn''t believe Lin Wushuang''s big words, but she also knows that Lin Wushuang doesn''t like her crying.


    In fact, she didn''t like to cry, but she became weak after a long time and old age, especially after so many things. "The injury on my body was not beaten by Gongsun Mo, but was insulted and whipped by those prison guards in the dungeon."


    "It may be Gongsun Mo''s fault, even if it causes them to be so arrogant. Also, how many people who are imprisoned by the emperor can get out alive? So they can punish me unscrupulously. "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. "What''s the reason for the punishment? You can''t use punishment without reason. "


    "Yes." Qiu Shi nodded. "When the jailer interrogated me, he asked where my accomplice was. I said I had no accomplice, and then they used all kinds of torture tools for me... Ah. It may have been secretly ordered by the people of empress Qingfei''s mother family. "


    "Qing Fei?" Lin Wushuang frowned, "who is this?"


    Qiu Shi shook his head. "It doesn''t matter who doesn''t matter. Offending her is because she has nothing to do, so I used some means to let Gongsun Mo put her in the cold palace. Now people''s mother family deal with me, I also want to understand. By the way, little Lord, there is something I must tell you. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Qiushi suddenly clenched Lin Wushuang''s hand and tears fell down again. "I thought I couldn''t tell you, but God bless me to see you alive. After I was caught by Gongsun Mo, Gongsun Mo asked me what I was doing in the imperial study. When I was trying to cover up the truth that I stole his fingerprints, I deliberately said I was looking for my master. "


    "However, Gongsun Mo''s reaction was very fierce. It seems that I guessed it. The master may be in the imperial study!"


    Lin Wu suddenly tightened his hands, "really?"


    "I don''t know." Qiushi shook his head and said, "but seeing Gongsun Mo''s reaction, the master must be near the imperial study, otherwise he won''t be angry. Later, I thought, young Lord, you said that Gongsun Mo had not been out of Shengjing in recent years, so he must be in the palace. In addition to Gongsun Mo''s bedroom, the place where he stayed the longest every day was the imperial study? Isn''t it the most reassuring thing to be able to guard the master in person all the time? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "what you said is reasonable."


    "Little Lord." Qiushi nervously held Lin Wushuang''s hand and begged, "you must save the master."


    "I know." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I said I would find her. You should have a good rest and get well."


    "Little Lord, don''t worry. I am a doctor, and my body is naturally the most clear. As long as I''m alive, I can heal myself. " Autumn patted his chest and promised, "I can help the little Lord at that time."


    Lin Wushuang: "I have enough people around me. I don''t need you alone. You should have a good rest. Don''t think about anything and ask anything during this time."


    Qiushi knew that Lin Wushuang did this so that she could have a good rest.


    "Master." At this time, Lin Mo knocked outside the door.


    After hearing the sound, Lin Wushuang replied, "what''s up?"


    Lin Mo''s voice sounded at the door, "yes, a letter from the Shen family, the various families and the Pu family."


    Lin Wushuang: "OK, wait for me."


    With that, Lin Wushuang covered Qiushi with a quilt in person, "take care of yourself first. Everyone in the house is friends. If you have anything, just talk."


    Qiushi said gratefully, "yes, little Lord."


    "Yes."


    Lin Wushuang comes out of the room and sees Lin mo.


    She doesn''t like to laugh, just in time to see Lin Wushuang, but also with a cold face.


    Fortunately, everyone is used to it, otherwise she thought she deliberately put on this smelly face.


    Lin Wushuang took her and asked, "what did the three letters say?"


    Lin Mo followed Lin Wushuang and answered, "the contents of the letter are the same. Gongsun Mo ordered all the three generations of the four families to enter the palace!"


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang frowned, "what''s the matter? He began to doubt the four families?"


    "Maybe what happened last night had too much impact on him and was an uncontrollable force, so I want to find out as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night." Lin Mo sarcastically said, after all, isn''t Gongsun Mo''s character like this?


    He doesn''t like the feeling of being out of control.


    Lin Mo said again, "besides the four families, we also received the imperial edict this morning, asking all the three generations of children in the house to enter the palace."


    Lin Wushuang was speechless. "Come on, where are the three generations in our house? They are all one generation except AI Xinxin."


    "Maybe the emperors of other big families have a roster, but there is no roster in our house, so now the eunuch is still registered at the door." Lin Mo said, "I''ve asked Gong Zhan to deal with it. According to the actual situation, I''m the master of the house, the others are elders, and there are no subordinates in the house."


    "And me?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Lin Mo came to find Lin Wushuang just for this matter. "I''ve been thinking about it. The owner should register as Peiling."


    "Whatever, whatever you register. I''ll go to the palace with you then. By the way, register Ying Shun."


    "Of course I know." Lin Mo said, "but Ying Shun''s external image has always been a Muggle without power. Maybe the eunuch won''t let him into the palace."


    Although Gongsun Mo ordered a large number of people to be invited into the palace.


    However, the eunuch still had to clean up some useless people who ate idle meals, so as not to increase the difficulty of the emperor in finding people and waste the food in the palace.


    The Muggle image of Ying Shun is naturally the first to be expelled.


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "it doesn''t matter. If you can''t get in at that time, you can''t get in, and I don''t want him to go in."


    Anyway, the emperor won''t let him in at that time, and it''s not that she won''t take him, lest he make trouble again.


    Lin Wushuang feels that Ying Shun is not right recently. She sticks to her more than ever. The whole person looks like he has lost a circle.


    I think he''s been running around recently. He''s really tired. That''s why he fell ill.


    So Lin Wushuang hopes Ying Shun can lie in bed and rest like Qiushi.


    However, Ying Shun is not good at all.

 Chapter 1305

    "You''re saying once, what''s he in your family?" With his sharp voice, the eunuch shouted, "my family is home owners, elders, fellow uncles, young masters and young ladies. Why are you in charge here?"


    "Yes." Chao Bin said seriously, "except for the owner, all the others in our family are in charge, and there is no ranking. They all call their names. For example, I am Chao''s master, he is Gong''s master, and there is Qiu''s master."


    Eunuch: "... You, you... Just say your power level."


    "We are all high-level!"


    The eunuch said angrily, "high-level, right? Wait, check one by one."


    When Lin Wushuang came over, he just heard this sentence and didn''t understand what the eunuch wanted to check.


    A group of small eunuchs behind the eunuch brought a chair with a helmet and a monitor next to it.


    what is it?


    The eunuch picked up the roster and said, "wait, I read the names and sit in this chair in turn. This is the latest power tester. If the power measured is different from what you said, it is the crime of bullying the king and you have to be caught and put in the dungeon."


    "Ah, how scared."


    "But I''m a senior."


    "Do you still need this chair to test? These things can''t be known when fighting? "


    The eunuch said proudly, "hum, some people will deliberately hide their abilities, and this thing can''t let you hide. What level is what level. Come on, first, home owner Lin mo."


    Lin Mo''s eyes were colder and her face showed a very impatient look. She walked to the so-called tester and said, "I don''t know. I thought it was in the barber''s shop."


    Eunuch: "... Stop talking nonsense and sit down quickly."


    Lin Mo can only sit on the tester with anger. The so-called helmet is put on her head, and her limbs are also installed on a plug-in instrument.


    The eunuch gave an order and the instrument started instantly.


    Lin Mo felt a needle pricking pain in her limbs. Then she didn''t feel anything. She only saw that the instrument in front was displaying the percentage, from 1% to 30% now. Until it reached 100%, all the things on the chair were loosened.


    The eunuch''s eyes brightened, "well, peak powers, this roster is also written... Peak, OK, next, tribute war."


    "Wait a minute." After Lin Mo got up from the chair, she stopped Gong Zhan''s steps and said to the eunuch, "before the inspection, we have to say something."


    The eunuch held his head high and looked at Lin Mo, his nostrils were almost up in the sky, "why, Lord Lin, are you openly disobeying the imperial edict?"


    "Don''t press me with the imperial edict." Lin Mo didn''t like this, "father-in-law, I respect you because you are working for the emperor, not because of your status and ability. If you are still on the territory of our Lin mansion, and continue to talk to us with this very unhappy attitude after I read it, I''m sorry, our Lin Mansion doesn''t welcome you, I also refuse you to step into our Lin mansion again. "


    People in Shengjing know that no one can enter the Lin mansion if he wants to.


    The eunuch didn''t pay attention to anyone because he worked for the emperor, let alone the returning Lin house. He had no status in Shengjing. Why should he talk to him with such an attitude?


    The eunuch was immediately dissatisfied and said, "master Lin, what do you mean? Is it a blatant violation of the emperor''s order?"


    "Can you only threaten people with such a sentence?" Lin Mo shook her head and said, "since your father-in-law doesn''t understand me, you have to invite your father-in-law out."


    As soon as Lin Mo finished speaking, Gong Zhan, Chao bin and others immediately came forward, holding eunuchs from left to right.


    Other small eunuchs and bodyguards around the eunuch immediately drew out their weapons and prepared for the counterattack.


    Lin Mo stood among the people, tall and straight, with a natural pride all over her. She was like a god high above, which made people want to kneel down.


    The eunuch was a little silly for a moment and suddenly regretted it. But at this moment, he had to make a fuss again, otherwise he would be more embarrassed later. "Come on, immediately inform the official that it is a capital crime for the Lin family to openly disobey the emperor''s order. Take them down for our family!"


    "Your father-in-law is wrong. Our Lin family still abides by the emperor''s orders. If you don''t believe your father-in-law, look." Lin Mo waved. Ji song and Gong Zhan left the eunuch at the door and attracted countless people in an instant.


    Lin Mo stood on the steps, looked down at the eunuch, and said word by word, "our Lin house abides by the emperor''s instructions, but we absolutely don''t allow a eunuch to trample on our dignity. Therefore, the Lin family doesn''t welcome you with your father-in-law''s attitude, so we have to finish the emperor''s instructions outside the house in front of everyone."


    The eunuch''s face burst red.


    People are sitting in the house, blowing warm wind and drinking hot tea. Why should he be in the snow, drenched with snow and guarded by the cold, and have to be laughed at by passers-by?


    The eunuch was in a hurry. "Good, good. You have seed in the forest house. Wait for me. Let''s go!"


    With that, the eunuch left in a hurry.


    Lin Mo shouted, "father-in-law, you left by yourself. Don''t say that the people of our Lin house drove you away."


    With that, Lin Mo turned back to the house. The others quickly followed and closed the door directly without giving the eunuch any face.


    The eunuch wanted to kill people angrily.


    "Well, Lin Fu, you have seed!"


    In Lin''s house, as soon as the gate was closed, Lin Mo immediately went to Lin Wushuang and said, "there''s something wrong with the tester."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang knew something was wrong when Lin Mo suddenly attacked the eunuch. If Lin Mo really couldn''t stand the eunuch''s face, it would have happened long ago, not after the test.


    Lin Mo replied, "sitting on the test chair, all limbs are put into the iron box. There is a needle that will be inserted into it. While testing, I will give you medicine."


    "Medicine?" Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "what is Gongsun Mo doing?"


    Lin Mo shook her head, "I don''t know, I don''t know, but I can clearly feel the injection of that thing into my body, but I really don''t know what''s the use."


    Lin Wushuang guessed, "it seems that Gongsun Mo plans to start first and inject all the people of the Shengjing family into drugs under his control."


    Lin Mo asked, "what can we do now? Did you follow Gongsun Mo''s wishes? "


    "How many people are recorded in the eunuch roster?"


    Gong Zhan recalled, "except AI Xinxin, Qiushi, elk, he Yan, you and Ying Shun, they all seem to have been recorded."


    "Now that they are on the list, they have to be on the tester. At this time, resistance is a self attack?" Lin Wushuang said, "wait, I''ll find a way..."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what harm it does, so he Yan has to give Lin Mo a full body examination first.


    But I still didn''t find anything. At this time, it was like invisible. Before Gongsun Mo was enabled, I couldn''t see any symptoms.

 Chapter 1306

    "What can I do?" Lin Mo looked at He Yan and couldn''t check it out. "This Gongsun Mo is really cruel. He made such a bad move."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t think of any way for a while, so he asked Lin Mo to inquire about the news of the other four families. Then Lin Wushuang went back to Ying Shun and told him about it.


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "I know."


    "Oh!" Lin Wushuang remembered that the man had been in his mind and said with a smile, "I forgot for a time. You are not in my mind now."


    Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry, "I beep?"


    Lin Wushuang was serious, "well, it''s beep."


    Should shun surrender, he beeps and beeps. He''s spoiled anyway, isn''t he?


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what do you think Gongsun Mo is going to do?"


    Ying Shun shook his head. "I don''t know, but I think you guessed about it. He should want to control all the people in the big family, but what''s in the injection has to be analyzed."


    "How to analyze?"


    "Let Lin Mo come here. I''ll try whether blood analysis can get the answer." Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "you''re right. Since it''s in the blood of the injection channel, you must analyze the blood first. I''ll call Lin Mo over."


    "OK." Ying Shun is very gentle.


    Lin Mo came five minutes later. Ying Shun took out a utensil and put it directly on Lin Mo''s index finger. The blood was sucked out at once.


    After the collection, Ying Shun said to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll go to the capital of water and moon. It may take longer."


    Because this is not a routine blood test and needs to be analyzed slowly, it takes some time.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how long? I''ll go with you."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "you''d better not go. I think they don''t want to see you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang sneered, "Oh, who is afraid of who? Don''t go if you don''t go. Tell me if there is progress. I don''t know when Gongsun Mo will send someone here."


    "Well, be careful." After Ying Shun finished, he opened the portal of Huishui moon capital, and the figure soon disappeared in front of them.


    Lin Mo said to Lin Wushuang at the moment, "master, I just asked. The four families also noticed that there was a problem with the tester, but the emperor dared not violate his order."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Not only the four families, but also other families, have never meant to oppose, so Gongsun Mo is easy to grasp them.


    And they also naively believe that as long as they are not rebellious in this life, the emperor will not do anything to them, even if there are some things in their body, so what?


    I''ll never use it in my life.


    But Lin Wushuang refused. She had to find a way to make the rest of the Lin family not under Gongsun Mo''s control.


    ¡­¡­


    "Emperor!" When the eunuch returned to the palace, he began to cry, "the people in the Lin house are so brave that they dare to openly disobey your order."


    Yuchi LAN happened to be next to Gongsun mo. when he heard the eunuch say Lin''s house, his scalp was numb.


    What has Lin Wushuang done?


    Now the whole city checks the assassins one by one. Isn''t she the one who led them.


    Gongsun Mo heard the speech, looked at the eunuch and asked, "what''s the matter with Lin''s house?"


    The eunuch squatted on the ground wronged and cried with red eyes. "The slave was ordered to register in the Lin house. As a result, the Lin family master was so angry that he drove the slave out. Emperor, this is a flagrant violation of your order and a great disrespect to you!"


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes were slightly heavy. At this juncture, he openly resisted him. There was obviously a problem, "Lin mansion, right? Immediately send the imperial army to break everyone in Lin mansion into the dungeon."


    "Emperor, wait a minute." Yuchi LAN stopped Gongsun Mo and hurriedly asked the eunuch, "let''s be clear. Did Lin''s house drive you out directly or because of other things?"


    The eunuch is obviously a guy who eats soft and fears hard and pretends to be a tiger. He counsels when he comes back. Where else is he as arrogant as he was in the Lin mansion just now? He is timid and dare not look at Wei Chi LAN, muttering, "yes, yes..."


    "Really?" Wei Chi LAN went to the eunuch, pulled the small book he had registered from his waist, looked through it, and then handed it to Gongsun Mo, "emperor, look, some have been registered in this small book. It''s obvious that it''s not Lin Fu''s people who drove him out at the beginning. There must be another reason!"


    As soon as Gongsun Mo saw it, he immediately took a small book and hit the eunuch, "tell the truth."


    "Your Majesty, spare your life." The eunuch felt hurt when he was beaten and cried, "the emperor made atonement. The servant went with the dignity of the heavenly family. As a result, the master of the Lin family said that the servant despised her and said that the servant''s attitude was bad... Emperor, the servant really didn''t know what attitude to treat them, because the servant was the emperor''s person. The servant only respected the emperor all his life. Outside, A slave is the face of the heavenly family. "


    Wei Chi Lan was amused by the eunuch. He deserved to feel, climb and roll in the palace. His mouth was so powerful, "so, my father-in-law also has to face this time with a high attitude?"


    The eunuch''s heart beat slowly, "no, no, Hou ye, slave, slave doesn''t mean that."


    Wei Chi LAN looked back at Gongsun Mo and bowed his hands. "Emperor, although the Lin house has declined, it is still an ancient family of kaichao. The ancestors are loyal to the emperor, and the younger generation will inevitably be arrogant. The father-in-law is afraid to show off outside and annoy the Lin family leader. The emperor might as well invite the Lin family leader to the palace for questioning."


    Gongsun Mo nodded. "Lord Hou is right. Go and invite the Lin family leader."


    The ancestor of the Lin family was a founding hero. It is just the so-called not looking at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. Gongsun Mo should read the face of the Lin family''s ancestors and give the Lin family some opportunities.


    The eunuch fainted when he heard that the emperor was going to invite Lord Lin to the palace to talk.


    Yuchi LAN took a disgusting look and asked someone to come in and drag the eunuch away. "Look, emperor, what virtue is this?"


    Gongsun Mo''s face is also very ugly. These slaves really pretend to be powerful and do some things outside!


    "Waste!"


    Gongsun Mo angrily smashed all the vases on the table. Fortunately, Wei Chi LAN stopped him, otherwise he would have dealt directly with Lin''s house just now!


    Wei Chi Lan thought about it carefully, turned around and called some other eunuchs. These were Lin''s house that followed the big eunuch just now. He asked, "is someone in Lin''s house on the test chair?"


    The little eunuchs also saw the situation just now and were too frightened to tell the truth. "Back to the Marquis, Lord Lin was the first to sit in the test chair and complete the test."


    Wei Chi LAN nodded. He didn''t have to say much. Gongsun Mo naturally heard it behind him.


    He asked again, "well, how did this contradiction arise?"


    The little eunuch replied, "it was the Lin family leader who asked his father-in-law to have a better attitude. Father-in-law... Father-in-law quarreled with the Lin family leader. The Lin family leader said that his father-in-law didn''t welcome him, so she sent someone to drive us out... Later, the Lin family leader said that although she didn''t like his father-in-law''s attitude, she still wanted to complete the emperor''s order and asked him to test the people of the Lin family in public at the door, It means that I don''t want my father-in-law to come in. Later, my father-in-law came back in anger. "


    After the little eunuch trembled, he flopped down and knelt down, "Lord, what the servant said is true, absolutely true!"

 Chapter 1307

    Wei Chi LAN got a satisfactory answer and nodded to the little eunuch, "I know. Go down."


    The little eunuchs looked warily at Wei Chi LAN and saw that he really wanted to let them leave. Only then did they retreat in fear.


    At this time, Wei Chi LAN didn''t need to look back at all. He knew how bad Gongsun Mo looked. "Emperor, it seems that some slaves in the palace need a good lesson."


    Gongsun Mo''s face is green. What he hates most is the disgusting practices inside and outside the palace!


    He said angrily, "come on, bring the eunuch to justice!"


    The bodyguard received the order and immediately replied seriously, "yes!"


    Wei Chi LAN stopped talking. He had already said what he should have said, and he went too far.


    Half an hour later, Lin Mo entered the palace to face the saint. According to the rules, the first thing she did when she came to the imperial study was to say hello to Gongsun mo. although she was reluctant, this was not the time to tear her face, "Lin Mo, daughter of the people, knock on the saint."


    "Well, get up." Gongsun Mo raised his hand, "get up and say, I''ll ask, why resist the order?"


    Gongsun Mo didn''t say that he had punished the eunuch, but directly asked Lin Mo why he wanted to resist.


    Such a big hat would have made others cry.


    Lin Mo still straightened her shoulders, and her attitude was neither humble nor arrogant. "Back to the emperor, the people''s daughter didn''t resist."


    "Oh?" Gongsun Mo said expressionless, "but the eunuch said to me, you resist the order and don''t respect it. What''s the matter?"


    "I think my father-in-law misunderstood." Lin Mo replied, "my Lin house is a ten thousand year family. Naturally, there is the pride of the ten thousand year family. My father-in-law has a high attitude and vulgar words since he entered the door. We really can''t accept it, so we propose that my father-in-law change his attitude. After all, we are not prisoners in the dungeon."


    "My father-in-law obviously couldn''t accept our posture, so he deliberately left and put on the hat of resisting the purpose and disrespect for us. Please see it clearly!"


    Lin Mo''s words were basically the same as what the little eunuch said. Gongsun Mo believed it and nodded, "those slaves are usually arrogant and used to it. They don''t have any brains. I''ve killed them, and the master of the Lin family doesn''t have to be angry."


    This is in exchange for Lin Mo''s slight surprise. Gongsun Mo is so easy to talk?


    Gongsun Mo also saw the surprise in Lin Mo''s eyes and was more satisfied. "Since it''s just a misunderstanding, I''ll send someone back to the house with you and continue to complete the register."


    Lin Mo bowed her head, "yes."


    He despised that Gongsun Mo had such a good attitude in order to control all the big families in Shengjing.


    What a wolf in sheep''s clothing. His heart is dirty.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Mo enters the palace, Lin Wushuang has been paying attention to Lin Mo''s state. Once Lin Mo is in danger, she doesn''t care so much and directly enters the palace.


    Ying Shun sat next to Lin Wushuang, looked at her staring at Lin Mo''s lifeline and said with a smile, "don''t look, your eyes are going to be fighting corns."


    Before Lin Mo enters the palace, Lin Wushuang connects her with a piece of incense. As long as the incense is broken, Lin Mo must be in danger.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t think we can put it off. Plan ahead and solve Gongsun mo de early."


    Ying Shun comforted, "don''t worry, it''s not like you at all."


    Lin Wushuang also knows that the other Gongsun Mo can''t be in a hurry, otherwise his chances of winning are basically zero, but now Gongsun Mo is bullying her, and she has to plan for the worst, "what''s the situation with Ying Zheng recently?"


    "Since his mother woke up, she basically stayed in the house. Even Wang ningyue didn''t see her. But Gongsun Mo still sent other eye lines to stare at him in the palace.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s not good. I''ve been hiding at home. I have to ask him to find your big brother."


    Since Ying Zheng''s blood data doesn''t work, continue to find Ying Shun''s eldest brother and dig three feet.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Ying Shun reached out and pinched her nose. He smiled and said, "look at you. It''s not cute at all."


    "I don''t have time to be cute with you at this time." Lin Wushuang lies on the table tired. "You said that Gongsun Mo will continue to send someone to test. Don''t everyone else have to be injected into the so-called thing? Have you finished your blood analysis? "


    "Soon." Ying Shun said, "all the known blood data have been checked. Now I''m looking for something new, but I can''t tell you exactly at this time." Ying Shun said, "if it''s new and needs to be extracted and studied, I think the key now is to find a way to prevent others in the Lin family from being forced to inject these things."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly thought of a way to approach Ying Shun. "You said, can you invade the operating system of the test chair?"


    Ying Shun''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Wushuang raised his mouth, "if there is no danger over Lin Mo, Gongsun Mo may send eunuchs back with her. If I use this to move on the tester, do you think I will be found?"


    Ying Shun put his hand around her neck, "I don''t know the consequences. Why don''t we try?"


    ¡­¡­


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lin Mo came out of the palace. Duke Wang Wu, the eunuch manager beside the emperor, personally accompanied her to register with Lin mo.


    Wang Wu is worthy of being a popular man around the emperor. He knows what sharing is. He has already arranged a vehicle to wait at the gate of the palace. When he saw Lin Mo coming out, he immediately came forward to salute, "master Lin, your majesty sent slaves to help the master register. If you don''t understand anything, please be tolerant."


    Look, what a nice thing to say. I belittled myself and raised the other party first.


    Those who are not ill in mind will not offend the red people around the emperor. Lin Mo nodded and said, "father-in-law is serious. I have to trouble father-in-law tonight."


    "Well, master Lin, please get on the bus." Father Wang Wu opened the door and asked Lin Mo to sit in.


    Lin Mo refused, "I drove a car when I came, so I won''t bother my father-in-law."


    With that, Lin Mo looked at the three cars in front of her. The first car was the car prepared by father Wang Wu, and the last car was her own, and the middle car was a pickup truck with test chairs in the back, guarded by some eunuchs.


    Lin Mo just glanced and took back her sight.


    Seeing this, Wang Wu didn''t say much, "well, it''s not early. Let''s go."


    "OK." Lin Mo returns to her car, and the three cars begin to move forward slowly.


    Lin Wushuang hid himself and jumped to the pickup truck. Before he got close, he heard Ying Shun''s voice in his head, "Wushuang, wait a minute."


    Without hesitation, Lin Wushuang immediately jumped back, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Shun''s voice continued to ring in his mind, "there is infrared in the pickup truck. If you approach rashly, you will send out an alarm."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Infrared ray is invisible to the naked eye. It can only be seen with special instruments. I only listen to Ying Shun''s voice in my mind, "close your eyes."


    Lin Wushuang obediently closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1308

    A minute later, Ying Shun''s voice sounded again, "open your eyes."


    Lin Wushuang immediately opened his eyes and found that he was carrying something in front of him. He could clearly see the infrared ray on the pickup truck.


    Ying Shun said, "bypass the infrared."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang ran up and took off. He stopped in mid air and looked at the infrared on the pickup truck. I have to say that the infrared on it was really crazy!


    It''s so dense that it''s estimated that even flies can''t fly in.


    Lin Wu''s two heads hurt. "Do you think I can get in like this?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun said, "I believe you have a way."


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "you''re right."


    Lin Wushuang finished, his hands in array, gave an order, and suddenly the sky was covered with heavy snow.


    "I''ll go. Why does it suddenly snow so heavily?"


    "It''s strange that it doesn''t snow in Shengjing."


    "No, it''s not pure snow. It''s sleet."


    When they hurried to find the umbrella, Lin Wushuang quickly turned into a raindrop, landed from high altitude, and directly entered the trunk of the pickup truck through the gap!


    "How do you do this?" Lin Wushuang looked at the test instrument in front of him. It was just a chair with something on it.


    Ying Shun: "check whether there is some liquid under the iron sheet of your limbs?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Wushuang reached out and reacted cautiously, because there were several eunuchs sitting in the trunk. If there was a slight movement, it would certainly attract attention.


    But if you want to open these, you must cause a movement.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment, and his hands formed again. The whole sky suddenly turned black, black clouds rolled, and a violent storm and snow came.


    "Blizzard!"


    "I''ll go. Why is the weather so extreme today? Even if it''s sleet, there''s still a snowstorm. Let''s hurry up. "


    The eunuch sitting in the trunk said a word. The others quickly grabbed the handrail. They were just small eunuchs with low status. They didn''t deserve to sit in the car to hide from the wind and rain. They could only sit in the pickup truck and face the fierce storm and snow.


    The wind and waves roared across. Lin Wushuang took this opportunity to use both hands to move the upper and lower iron sheets on the right side of the tester directly.


    By coincidence, the eunuch sitting next to him thought it was blown away by the wind.


    "The wind is too strong."


    "When can I get to Lin Fu? I''m so cold."


    "Shall we grab this tester? It''s bad if it''s broken."


    "No, there''s a rope tied below."


    While the eunuchs were talking, the iron sheets on the left were blown away by the wind at this moment.


    It was all opened, which was also convenient for Lin Wushuang to find. As a result, he found that the iron sheet was inlaid with something, which should be the so-called injection liquid, but it was not easy to get rid of it across the iron sheet.


    Lin Wushuang had to increase the storm. In the case of crazy storm, everyone had to close their eyes.


    Lin Wushuang took out a needle and pierced the iron sheet, allowing the liquid to flow out bit by bit, and then turned back into water droplets and left from the gap.


    The next second, Ying Shun opened the portal in front of her, and Lin Wushuang returned to Lin''s house.


    "The dripping speed is very slow. I have to waste more time in the street." After Lin Wushuang came back, he said to Ying Shun, "but even if the blizzard blocks their speed now, Lin''s house is not far from the palace gate. They can arrive in ten minutes at most."


    "I have a way." Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand and whispered in her ear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why did it suddenly snowstorm?" After Wang Wu got out of the car, he narrowed his eyes by the snowstorm. The bodyguard next to him hurried into the gate of the forest house to avoid the snowstorm.


    Other eunuchs lifted down the tester on PI''s car, but the snowstorm was too heavy, making them slow.


    Lin Mo also quickly got out of the car and walked to the door, "open the door."


    At the command, the door of Lin''s house opened, and Wang Wu ran in quickly with people. Only then did he feel a trace of warmth, "this is the ghost weather in Shengjing."


    Lin Mo apologized, "sorry, it''s such a heavy wind and snow. Let my father-in-law go."


    Wang Wu waved helplessly, "it''s no problem. After all, it''s the emperor''s order. Even if it''s a knife, we have to come."


    Then he looked back at the eunuchs who were still carrying the tester in the snowstorm and hurriedly said, "slow down, don''t break things."


    The little eunuchs were terrified, "yes, father-in-law."


    Lin Mo saw this and didn''t say much. She stood at the door with Wang Wu waiting for the little eunuch to carry the things in. At this time, AI Xinxin hurried to the door, looked at Wang Wu and said to Lin Mo, "I''m back. Do you want to get this thing again?"


    AI Xinxin pointed to the tester carried by the eunuchs.


    Lin Mo nodded, "since it is the emperor''s order, we must obey it."


    "I know, but no matter how urgent you are, you can''t delay your meal, can you?" AI Xinxin looked at Wang Wu, then took back her eyes and whispered to Lin Mo, "my father-in-law is coming. You can''t let others work on an empty stomach."


    Although she lowered her voice, father Wang Wu was also a superpower. Naturally, he could hear it. He smiled and said, "don''t be polite. We don''t have to eat. Our family has the emperor''s life. We have to finish it as soon as possible and go back to restore the emperor''s life."


    AI Xinxin saw that his words were heard, and his face flashed an embarrassing magic. He took Lin Mo for a while and didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Mo understood and said to Wang Wu, "father-in-law, do you have to go to other houses to do business in the evening?"


    Wang Wu shook his head. "No, the emperor only asked us to work in Lin''s house."


    "In that case, my father-in-law will have a simple meal. I think about today''s affairs. I still haven''t controlled my temper. It''s so late that my father-in-law has to go there in person. I''m really guilty. If my father-in-law thinks it''s a waste of time, it''s better to test while eating."


    Wang Wu didn''t expect Lin Mo to be so polite. At this time, he didn''t eat and felt that he didn''t give face, so he smiled and said, "in that case, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Your father-in-law is welcome. Xin Xin, go and prepare quickly. Put the food in the yard and let everyone come out to eat together." Lin Mo orders AI Xinxin.


    AI Xinxin nodded, "well, I know. The hot pot is prepared in the evening. It''s just right to eat in the yard. Those little eunuchs can also eat together."


    AI Xinxin said and pointed to the small eunuchs who carried the tester.


    The little eunuchs had been shivering with cold in the snowstorm. At this time, they were excited to hear that they could eat hot pot.


    Seeing this, Wang Wu had no choice but to say nothing. Anyway, it''s OK to test while eating.


    At this time, Lin Fu had been busy preparing dinner. The whole yard was full of heat and the smell of hot pot, which was completely different from the outside world.


    AI Xinxin asked the little eunuchs to put the tester in the yard, and then let everyone eat something hot to warm their stomach.


    Wang Wuben wanted to start the test first, but seeing the little eunuchs'' cold faces blushing and shaking all over, he had to let them eat first, "eat, eat, and start working after a while."


    The little eunuchs were so excited that they began to eat hot pot.


    Lin Mo was not idle and said to Wang Wu, "I have registered the roster in the afternoon. In order not to waste time, my father-in-law can test according to the order on the roster."

 Chapter 1309

    Wang Wu didn''t expect Lin Mo to be on the road. In his heart, Lin Mo looked more and more pleasing to the eye, nodded and said, "OK. Lord Lin doesn''t have to entertain us. You can have dinner first. "


    Seeing this, Lin Mo no longer said anything. She sat down and began to rinse the hot pot slowly.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat on the side of the attic and rinsed hot pot, "how long will this thing flow?"


    Ying Shun said, "estimate the maximum volume of liquid according to the size and area of the iron sheet, and then calculate according to the hole you poke. It takes almost an hour for the four to flow out at the same time. Thirty two minutes have passed since you succeeded, and it''s not much worse to brush the hot pot for 28 minutes."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    After that, send a text message to Lin Mo and ask her to delay for half an hour and start the test after half an hour.


    After Lin Mo received the text message, she made a look at Ai Xinxin. AI Xinxin understood, sat next to Wang Wu and said enthusiastically, "father-in-law, this hot pot is a unique feature of our family. I don''t know you can eat pepper."


    Wang Wu hasn''t eaten hot pot, but he still "just didn''t." Lin Wushuang was full and came down from the attic, "but be careful later. Who knows what the hell Gongsun Mo is doing."


    With that, Lin Wushuang looked at Lin Mo, "don''t worry. Ying Shun has found what Gongsun Mo injected, but what is it? We need to study it."


    Lin Mo shook her head. "I''m not worried. It''s nothing."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and didn''t say anything, "let''s have a rest early."


    I don''t know if it was right to let them come.


    "Are you going out?" Lin Mo saw her go outside the door and asked.


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "If things haven''t been handled properly, you should rest first and leave me alone."


    Lin Mo: "pay attention to safety."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay." With that, Lin Wushuang jumped out of the wall with Ying Shun.


    Qiu Ge couldn''t help but smack his tongue. "Look, there''s a door here. You have to climb over the wall."


    Everyone smiled and began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun directly to Yuexi palace. Yuexi Palace also has a defense system, but it is not as strict as the imperial palace. It has long been cracked by Ying Shun, so Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun swaggered in and went to find Ying Zheng.

 Chapter 1310

    When Wang Wu returned to the palace, he told Gongsun Mo, "emperor, all the people in the Lin family have been tested. The test results show that there are 2 peak powers and 30 high-level powers."


    This data, in the big family, can''t be ranked at all.


    But Gongsun Mo still asked, "Oh, who are the two peaks?"


    Wang Wu replied respectfully, "Lin Mo''s peak power, water power. Chugo is a top power, fire power. "


    "Chugo?" Gongsun Mo knows Lin Mo, but he doesn''t know who Qiu Ge is. "Who is this?"


    Wang Wu shook his head. "The level of Lin''s house is not as obvious as that of other families. Except Lin Mo, others claim to be in charge. There are no subordinate servants except in charge. These heads have to cook their own meals, wash their own dishes, clean up and take turns on the night shift."


    Gongsun Mo said coldly, "it''s strange for the Lin house. Can the Lin house do anything else during the test?"


    Gongsun Mo wanted to ask whether there was an obvious resistance like last time.


    Wang Wu had a delicious hot pot tonight. At this time, of course, he had to say something nice for the Lin family, "tonight is very cooperative. The servant found that the people in the Lin family have no airs, are easy-going and get along well."


    The implication is that people will treat you as you treat others.


    That''s why he is treated differently from little plum.


    Gongsun Mo nodded, "OK, I know. You step back."


    Seeing Gongsun Mo still in front of the computer, Wang Wu must have something important to deal with, so he obediently withdrew and didn''t bother him.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuexi palace.


    Ying Zheng held his chin in his left hand and looked lazily at the two people in front of him, "you are really casual."


    For a month, they can go in and out of Xi Palace at will. I don''t know whether their defense system is too bad or they are too powerful.


    Lin Wushuang was not polite at all. He directly picked up the oranges on the table and began to peel them. "How are you recently?"


    Ying Zheng can not lift a little bit of strength, the voice is also particularly lazy, not a waking up look, "how can it be, as usual, Gongsun Mo arranged more and more Eyeliner around me, you are also careful, be seen by others is not good."


    Lin Wushuang divided half of the oranges to Ying Shun, "don''t worry."


    If she doesn''t want to be seen, she will never be seen. When she registered the register today, she didn''t register him. It seems that Peiling''s name has long been forgotten in Shengjing.


    When Ying Zheng saw Lin Wushuang eating oranges, he suddenly ate oranges first and peeled lazily, "you are confident. I also know what you are doing here. Come to my eldest brother, right?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "don''t you have any information about your big brother these years?"


    "No." Ying Zheng shook his head. "I''ve never seen this big brother. If I want to find it, I''m afraid it''s looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang asked another question, "do you feel that there has always been someone around to help you?"


    Ying Zheng said directly, "no... do you think I need any help?"


    That''s right. Ying Zheng is almost closed. What else can he help?


    "But the world is so big that it''s really difficult to find clues about your big brother." Lin Wushuang touched his chin and thought, "why don''t we put on a play?"


    Ying Zheng felt that Lin Wushuang''s eyes were a little dangerous at this time, "why, do you want to seduce my eldest brother with me? Are you sure he''ll show up? "


    "I don''t know. It depends on your weight in his heart?"


    Ying Zheng felt that he could not, "what if he had a heart and was powerless? I haven''t appeared in these years. Who knows what ability I have. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "should Shao''s son be a common man? You have to try. "


    Ying Zheng: "what are you doing?"


    ¡­¡­


    At twelve o''clock that night, the people of Yuexi palace hurried into the palace and reported to Gongsun Mo that Ying Wang was missing at home!


    Princess Wang ningyue entered the palace at one o''clock in the evening. Then she knelt in the imperial study and cried, "emperor, please save the prince."


    Gongsun Mo had been busy for several hours. He had long been physically and mentally tired. He was awakened as soon as he went to bed. At this time, his face was black and frightening, "what''s the matter?"


    While wiping her tears, Wang ningyue said, "in the evening, the prince ate with the empress dowager, and then went back to his garden outside the palace. There was no servant around him. Until 11 pm, when the attendants around the prince went in to remind him that he should go to bed, they found that there was no prince in the garden. Then they searched the whole palace without success."


    "The entourage sent someone to inform the Empress Dowager and the concubine. The concubine immediately arranged people to look for them in the house, but they all searched and couldn''t find the Lord. Later, the Security reported that the defense system in the house was damaged between 9 and 10 p.m."


    "Destruction?" Gongsun Mo''s eyes were dark and fierce, "the defense system has been damaged. Why don''t security know?"


    Wang ningyue shook her head and said, "I don''t know. The security explanation is that the other party''s means are clever and it''s a direct invasion. The whole monitoring room can''t see anything different. I didn''t look at the monitoring until the prince disappeared. I found that some pictures were the records of the night before yesterday. I felt there was a problem. After careful investigation, I found the clues of the enemy''s invasion."


    "Useless things, killed." Gongsun Mo Leng snorted, "I don''t know if it''s useful for such people to stay after being invaded."


    "Emperor, please send someone to look for the prince." Wang ningyue cried, "now the Lord has lost about two hours. Maybe he hasn''t left the city yet."


    Shengjing needs to go through the customs to get out of the city. The kidnappers can''t pass smoothly with Ying Zheng. They may still be hiding in other places waiting for smuggling.


    "Somebody." Gongsun Mo shouted.


    Ah Chen quickly went in and knelt down, "emperor."


    Gongsun Mo glanced at ah Chen and said, "immediately send someone to block the whole Shengjing City, investigate the surveillance video outside Yuexi palace, and investigate suspicious vehicles and aircraft. During this time, water, land and air are strictly guarded, and no suspicious personnel are allowed in and out!"


    "Yes!" Ah Chen immediately took orders and kept arranging.


    Wang ningyue was still crying. Gongsun Mo was upset and said, "step back first."


    Wang ningyue didn''t want to go, but seeing Gongsun Mo''s face was bad, she was afraid, so she withdrew and waited outside the hall for news.


    Gongsun Mo wondered who kidnapped Ying Zheng? For what?


    It should be said that the power is not weak. Can it be kidnapped at will?


    And it''s still at this point.


    Gongsun Mo always feels that something has happened, but he doesn''t know what it is. This feeling is really boring.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he soon opened them again. The imperial study changed again and became a cage to suppress Miao Jing!

 Chapter 1311

    This night, Shengjing city was obviously turbulent. People who didn''t know it were very frightened. They didn''t understand what happened and why officers and soldiers ran around the city all night. It seemed that something big had happened.


    People who know are also guessing why Ying Wang will have an accident at this juncture.


    Everybody.


    Ying Yue stood at the door and sent off the officers and soldiers who had been searched. Her face was not very good. "Well, how could Ying Wang be missing?"


    Su yexue''s face is not very good-looking. She was woken up at night. Officers and soldiers forcibly came in to search. Can she have a good temper?


    "Who knows." She said coldly, "if Ying Wang hadn''t disappeared, I would have forgotten that there was such a person in Shengjing. If the master wasn''t here, how could he allow those officers and soldiers to break in like this?"


    Ying Yue smelled the speech and looked at her seriously, "don''t say that again."


    Su yexue didn''t like to respond to the moon, but now she doesn''t care, "I''m going to say, what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Ying Yue frowned. In the past, when Zhuchi was there, Su yexue was still restrained. Now she is more and more perverse. It is obviously a broken jar.


    After all, Su yexue helped zhushuo to become the head of the family. In addition, Zhufu''s life and death are unknown, so Ying Yue can''t do it to her.


    Thinking of this, Ying Yue sighed and turned away.


    Su yexue also left in high spirits. Now she has no conflict of interest with Ying Yue, and she doesn''t intervene in the affairs of the house owner. In this house, there is the existence of the imperial concubine. She can do whatever she wants, but she can''t deal with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen family.


    "Ying Wang is missing?" Shen Yulan sat on the main seat and waited for the officers and soldiers to search in the house. She frowned and asked Shen Jingqiu, "second uncle, do you know what''s going on?"


    No matter what happened, Shen Jingqiu looked calm and relaxed. He snorted lazily, "I don''t know. Those robbers are not good things."


    Shen Yulan wanted to laugh and held it back.


    During the day, eunuchs came to the government to register one by one and test their powers one by one. They were busy all day before they sent people away. As a result, officers and soldiers came to search again at night. Who knows if it was another trick of the emperor.


    Anyway, Shengjing is not peaceful recently.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu.


    Lin Mo stood in the yard with all the people, waiting for the officers and soldiers to search one by one.


    Lin Wushuang, with Ying Shun and Ying Zheng, sat in the pavilion and drank tea leisurely.


    Ying Zheng looked at the busy appearance of those officers and soldiers. It was really funny. Who could have thought that he was sitting in front of these people, but no one saw him.


    He asked Lin Wushuang, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Lead the snake out of the cave." Lin Wushuang said, "anyway, you just stay here and see who will do it."


    Ying Zheng felt that Lin Wushuang was unreliable. "You think this can lead my eldest brother out. You''re kidding."


    "Yes, try it." Lin Wushuang was eating melon seeds. She was sleepy when she didn''t sleep at night. "Don''t worry."


    "Can I take it easy?" Ying Zheng gave a white eye and said in a cold voice, "my mother doesn''t know what''s going on. She must be so anxious."


    "I don''t tell your mother because I''m afraid she won''t be so serious when she knows, but after tonight, I can send her some news so that she doesn''t have to worry." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ying Zheng glanced at Lin Wushuang and didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he spoke to Ying Shun, "why don''t you speak?"


    Ying Shun was peeling melon seeds for Lin Wushuang. Suddenly Ying Zheng named him and looked at him strangely, "what did I say?"


    Ying Zheng is dying. Why does he have such a brother? It''s like being pinched by a woman, "you''re hopeless in your life."


    Ying Shun: "??"


    He didn''t say anything, but he became the center of the topic.


    Lin Mo looked at the movement of Lin Wushuang from time to time and the officers and soldiers searching from time to time. It had to be said that these officers and soldiers were really serious. They didn''t fall in each room. They checked one by one, whether it was under the cabinet or under the bed.


    It''s like treating them as kidnappers.


    Ah Chen came to Lin Mo and said hello first, "Lord Lin, please forgive me for interrupting late at night."


    Lin Mo''s face was as cold as an arctic glacier, and her whole body was releasing cold, "at this time, the bodyguard doesn''t need to be polite. If there''s anything else, just say it."


    Ah Chen was really embarrassed. The relationship between Lin Fu and Lin Wushuang made him unable to lift his head here, but it was ordered by the emperor. With so many eyes, he couldn''t bend the law for selfish ends.


    Moreover, he believes that Ying Wang''s disappearance should have nothing to do with Lin Fu.


    After all, no one who looks at Lin Mo''s lustless face will think she is a villain.


    He said, "well, the search in the house is almost finished, but we still need to search the ground."


    "Ground?" Lin Mo frowned, "how to search?"


    "Detector." Ah Chen said, "check whether there is a dark room underground with a detector. It''s OK indoors, but some plants and trees may be hurt outdoors, so you need to inform in advance."


    "In other words, whether I tell you whether there is a basement or not, you have to search, don''t you?"


    Ah Chen nodded, "yes, so."


    I don''t know why. He doesn''t dare to look Lin Mo''s eyes directly. He always feels that he can''t help but want to surrender.


    Lin Mo said, "can you compensate for the damage?"


    Ah Chen didn''t dare to make a sound. Obviously, he didn''t pay for it.


    Lin Mo waved and said, "it''s all right. Go quickly. Get out after the search!"


    Ah Chen: "


    That is, if Lin Mo could say these words in front of him, I''m afraid other people wouldn''t be so rude.


    Ah Chen also had to continue to install grandsons and ask people to start looking for them one by one with detectors. Generally speaking, the big family will have some underground storage rooms, which is also very normal.


    So ah Chen''s staff soon found that there was a large basement space under the garden.


    Ah Chen turned back and asked Lin Mo, "master Lin, what''s the basement under the garden?"


    Lin Mo looked puzzled, "basement? Is there a basement here? "


    Ah Chen said, "you don''t know?"


    Lin Mo looks at Lin Wushuang in the pavilion. Lin Wushuang also shakes her head. In the house where she grew up, she really doesn''t know that there is a basement under the garden.


    Lin Mo took back her sight and said to ah Chen, "I don''t know. Find someone to open it."


    Ah Chen: "


    How do you feel like a tool man?


    However, when we find the basement, we must search it. However, other families have opened it on their own initiative. Only when we get to the Lin house, they have to do it.


    Ah Chen asked someone to open the machine and began to drill holes directly.


    At night, the machine made a huge noise, which attracted many people to watch.


    "What did you do?"


    "Hole? What''s the matter? What''s under the garden? "


    "What, basement? No, is there any ancient tomb below? Are there any antiques? "


    "What do you think? Aren''t you afraid to drill out a zombie?"


    "Come on, see what you can dig out?"


    Ah Chen was speechless. If this happened in other people''s house, the meeting would be sad. Only the people in the Lin house looked like watching the excitement.

 Chapter 1312

    The sound of the machine breaking the earth was still ringing, all the dust was dug up, and several small mounds were piled on both sides, almost as high as people.


    Suddenly, the machine stopped. When people were puzzled, they saw the machine roaring again, which was bigger than the previous movement, as if the whole earth was vibrating.


    Ah Chen explained to the people in the nearby Lin house, "this is a building dug, so the sound is louder and will be better soon."


    Everyone understood, nodded and made a consistent voice, "Oh..."


    Ah Chen: "


    I really came to see the excitement.


    Lin Wushuang also took Ying Shun and Ying Zheng into the crowd at this time. She covered Ying Zheng and Ying Shun with invisibility masks. The people next to them could not be seen, except Lin Mo, who was specially authorized by Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Mo sees Lin Wushuang coming and quietly gives her a seat.


    Everyone is all around the machine, waiting for the end of the machine excavation.


    The sound of Dong Dong suddenly stopped, and everyone''s heads squeezed in.


    Ah Chen was speechless. "Let''s wait for the machine to exit."


    The crowd said in unison, "Oh."


    Then they all took a step back.


    Ah Chen laughed angrily. It was really a look of watching the excitement,


    Everyone waited until the machine came out and looked down at the hole.


    "It''s dark. You can''t see anything."


    "Chugo, throw a fireball down and have a look."


    "I don''t dare. What if something accidentally detonates below?"


    "Well, who goes to which flashlight."


    Ah Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He took out his flashlight. "I have it here. Come on, let''s have a look."


    When everyone was still looking at the cave entrance, Lin Wushuang jumped down early. Then Ying Shun followed her in. The cave was dark and could not see anything.


    But you can feel that there is a lot of space below, but Lin Wushuang doesn''t know what it is.


    Soon, the light of ah Chen''s flashlight shone down. Lin Wushuang took a look along the light, but he was still not very clear.


    It seemed that I had been immersed for a long time, and there was dust everywhere.


    "What''s the smell here? It smells so bad."


    "It''s too dark. Go and get the headlights."


    "Hey, don''t all come in at once."


    A group of people all poured in, and then the headlights came in. In an instant, the lights were bright here.


    After seeing what it was, everyone was stunned.


    "My God, where is this?"


    "The altar? It looks very similar, but how did Lin Fu build on the altar? "


    "I suddenly feel creepy. It''s like sleeping on the grave every day."


    "I feel the same way."


    Lin Wushuang''s face was slightly heavy. She said to Ying Shun, "find out what ancient altars have disappeared?"


    There is an altar under Lin''s mansion, which even Lin Wushuang doesn''t know.


    Lin''s house is an ancient family. Before Gongsun Mo ascended the throne, they all lived here, but no one has ever said what altar this is.


    Ying Shun quickly looked up information on the Internet. While browsing, he said, "according to the records of ancient books, there are indeed five ancient altars in the world, of which three altars have disappeared in the world, but according to the geographical location, the altars here in Lin house do not meet the altars recorded in ancient books."


    "That is to say, there is no historical record of the altar under the Lin mansion?" Ying Zheng also felt strange.


    "After Gongsun Mo ascended the throne, he transformed Shengjing into a huge space, and Lin Fu was uprooted from the original site and brought here together." Lin Wushuang mused, "I really can''t think of what this altar is for. We''d better be careful."


    "Yes." Lin Mo heard Lin Wushuang''s words and said to others, "don''t you sleep at night? If you are in good spirits, go and do a general cleaning. What are you doing here? "


    "Hey, I was suddenly sleepy. I went to bed."


    "I''m sleepy, too. Let''s go and sleep together."


    "This place is miserable. I don''t want to stay here. I don''t dare to sleep alone tonight. Hey, who sleeps with me?"


    "Go away, who sleeps with you, a big man."


    "Cut."


    Everyone left here with a smile, leaving only Lin Mo and ah Chen, as well as the invisible Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun and Ying Zheng.


    Lin Mo said to ah Chen at this time, "I can see through it at a glance, and there is no other space. Does the bodyguard need to find out?"


    Ah Chen said, "no, I''m really disturbed tonight."


    With that, he took people out of the altar, and Lin Mo left with him.


    Soon, only Lin Wushuang was left here.


    Lin Wushuang formed an array with both hands and sealed the entrance with the array to prevent anyone from entering. Then he said to Ying Shun, "go out first and go to the library to see if there are ancient books recording this altar. I''ll have a look here."


    Ying Shun nodded and dragged Ying shun away.


    Lin Wushuang was left alone in such a large space. She looked carefully at each historic site to see if she could find anything.


    ¡­¡­


    When the search of Lin''s house is over, ah Chen leaves with people. Lin Mo asks people to close the door. Then she hurried back and just met Ying Shun.


    Others came out of the room one after another without a trace of sleep.


    "What''s going on?" AI Xinxin came over and asked, "suddenly there is such a basement. It''s terrible."


    "I don''t know." Ying Shun took off his invisibility mask and said to Lin Mo, "arrange people and go to the library with me to check whether there are records about the altar."


    With that, Ying Shun looked at Ying Zheng next to him, "go back to your room and have a rest."


    Ying Zheng shrugged, "OK."


    At this time, he was like being punted by Lin Wushuang in Lin''s house. He couldn''t go out, but slept.


    Soon, Lin Mo arranged her staff. Some people were on duty to watch the night, some followed Ying Shun to the library, and she watched Ying Zheng herself.


    No one has checked the library of Lin mansion for many years. Even if Lin Wushuang comes back now, she just sends someone to clean it here. She doesn''t bother to turn over those ancient books.


    She remembers that when her father was alive, she liked to read the novels of the king of war and the God of war. Her mother liked to read the romantic novels loved by the overlord, so the library was full of these novels they liked. Lin Wushuang simply didn''t see them.


    Ying Shun felt a headache when he stepped into the library.


    All of them are paper books, thousands of them. When will they be read.


    "Classify first." Ying Shun said, "check one by one."


    AI Xinxin had a headache and said, "OK, I''ll look at the vertical row in front of me first."


    The bookcase in front of her is almost seven or eight meters high. I don''t know hundreds of books from top to bottom. I have to climb up with a ladder to check it.


    Qiu Ge said, "then I am this vertical row. Alas, paper books are the most annoying."


    Dong Wei pushed his glasses with his fingers and said, "I''m the vertical row on the far left."


    "We must hurry up. After all, this is something that appears in our own house. Find something to find out, so that we can sleep safely." Ying Shun finished, climbed the ladder directly and began to read from the top.


    As a result, the first bookcases were all those novels, and the investigation was soon completed. Then there were all kinds of knowledge books about astronomy and geography. The scope was too large, and the search speed was particularly slow.

 Chapter 1313

    Lin Wushuang is still in the altar. Although she is more than 10000 years old now and can''t remember many things clearly when she was a child, she knows very well that she never knew about this altar.


    His slender hand brushed the murals on the wall, leaving only a piece of dust.


    The painting style of these murals and the appearance of the characters are different from what they know. What is the altar for?


    She sat tentatively in the middle of the altar, concentrating and gathering Qi, but she still didn''t feel the fluctuation of power.


    She regretfully opened her eyes and had no clue, but no matter who had this thing in her home, she would feel blocked.


    Lin Wushuang plans to get up and look at other places, only to find that he can''t get up.


    She suddenly felt cold on her back and looked down at her body. Only then did she find that her spirit and body were separated.


    What''s going on?


    The spirit flew out of her body uncontrollably, and suddenly a huge vortex appeared behind her, devouring her little by little.


    Lin Wushuang never felt so frightened. She instinctively shouted to Ying Shun, but found that Ying Shun''s voice didn''t appear in her mind.


    No, don''t you take yourself off?


    The whirlpool kept enlarging and attracted all her spirits. The next second, it was dark in front of her, as if she had entered another place.


    "Unparalleled..."


    Who, who is shouting behind him?


    "Flying dust, our matchless..." a familiar female voice came from behind. Lin matchless was surprised and opened his eyes.


    Flying dust?


    Lin Feichen?


    Isn''t the handsome young man in front of him his father?


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help shouting, "Dad..."


    "Shulan, don''t worry. This doesn''t mean it''s a bad thing." Lin Feichen hugged the woman in front of him with a very gentle voice.


    Lin Wushuang is stunned again, Shulan? Yuwen Shulan, isn''t this her mother?


    The child''s cry reminded Lin Wushuang that her head was blank, but her legs couldn''t help walking towards the front, and her mother held a baby in her arms.


    Is this her?


    Lin Wushuang was startled and subconsciously turned back. Sure enough, he saw a dressing mirror in front of him. The self in the mirror was actually the same as that in those years.


    She, she''s back?


    This is my father''s and mother''s room. When was she born?


    At this time, Lin Feichen took xiaowushuang from Yuwen Shulan''s arms and gently coaxed him in his hands. "My family is unique. On the day of birth, dawn breaks and the glow is colorful. It is a rare scenery in Shengjing, which shows that my family is the dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "But..." Yuwen Shulan was sad. "The child was born with the divine power. Would it be too rebellious?"


    Delirium?


    Lin Wushuang was surprised. Was she born in the period of incarnation?


    This, this is impossible. How can she remember that her powers are slowly cultivated?


    If you were in the period of incarnation, how could your parents die miserably?


    Lin Feichen''s hearty laughter came, "ha ha, it''s against the sky. My family is unparalleled."


    Yuwen Shulan was so angry that he stretched out his hand and hammered his heart, "what did you say? Other people''s children are against the sky, and their voice is just building a foundation. My family is unparalleled in directly transforming God. This is a power that many people can''t get in their whole life! Besides, you don''t know, the Emperor... "


    Yuwen Shulan didn''t say the following words, but Lin Wushuang understood that Gongsun Mo called all people above the divine period into his subordinates, and even in order to change the world''s high understanding of the powers, so that those divine periods are not allowed to appear in the society at will, so the divine period powers in many families have been declared dead!


    Therefore, she was born in the period of becoming a God. If Gongsun Mo knew it, she would definitely be brought into the palace and raised around her. It was like another prison, which firmly controlled her, and she could only become Gongsun Mo''s tool man in this life!


    Yuwen Shulan was worried about this. He couldn''t help crying when he thought of it. "What do we take to fight the emperor? I''m worried that the emperor will take our unparalleled away, and I''ll never see it again in my life. "


    The greatest pain for a mother is that a newborn child is doomed to be unable to be around for a lifetime.


    Lin Feichen can''t laugh at this time. They really can''t fight Gongsun. Their own life and death is a small matter, but the whole Lin family has tens of thousands of people. Isn''t it innocent?


    He can''t be so selfish!


    But I can''t stand my daughter being put in prison since childhood.


    He sighed, looked anxiously at his little daughter and said after a long time, "it seems that he can only seal the unparalleled power."


    "Seal?" Yuwen Shulan didn''t understand, "what seal is used? What if the seal is untied? I''d rather she had her powers abolished and stay with me all her life. "


    "Shulan." After hearing her words, Lin Feichen frowned, "why don''t you think about peerless? If you abolish her powers, she will be an ordinary person, and as the young master of the Lin family, she is just a useless person, isn''t her life over? Do you think she will be happy and happy? "


    "What should I do?" Yuwen Shulan cried anxiously, "this won''t work, that won''t work. Can I only watch my family leave their parents and become someone''s tool since childhood?"


    "Yes, I have a way!" Lin Feichen comforted, "do you remember the altar at home."


    "Altar?" Yuwen Shulan looked at Lin Feichen in amazement, "you mean, the ancient altar?"


    "Yes!"


    Lin Wushuang heard the altar and walked forward. She was a little nervous at the moment, and her heart seemed to know something.


    "Yes." Lin Feichen nodded, "the altar of the Lin family has been sealed for 100000 years. About the altar, I didn''t bring it, but only passed it to the owner. Others don''t know."


    "A hundred thousand years ago, the powers ruled the world. At that time, there was no so-called technology. It was all in the stone age. Human beings worshipped gods, ghosts and gods. Once the powers entered the deification period, they were half immortals, the supreme being the immortal, and the holy being the God!"


    "However, although gods are immortals, there will also be people who make mistakes. In order to formulate a series of policies, coupled with the dominance of the Lin family at that time, just like the Emperor today, they had an absolute voice in the world, so the Lin family set up 300 saints to build this altar."


    "The function of the altar is to punish all sinners and gods, block all their powers, and then unseal them by the altar when their merits and virtues are perfect!"


    Lin Wushuang was amazed that there were more than 300 saints 100000 years ago!


    What a powerful period this is!


    As soon as Yuwen Shulan heard this, she cried even louder, "my matchless was born. How can I be a sinner."


    "Shulan." Lin Feichen was very distressed. "Although it was said to punish prisoners, it has no effect now. Instead, it has become an unparalleled shelter. When she has the ability, she will unseal it again. Everything that belongs to her will naturally return to her."


    Yuwen Shulan felt better, nodded and snuggled up in Lin Feichen''s arms, "OK... When unparalleled grows up and becomes stronger, we are releasing his seal."

 Chapter 1314

    Lin Wushuang didn''t understand why the altar was sealed, but Lin Feichen didn''t say anything after that.


    As soon as the picture turned, the warm room disappeared and became the gloomy altar.


    Lin Feichen held Lin Wushuang, who was still in his swaddling clothes, walked to the middle of the altar and put it down gently. "Wushuang, dad doesn''t know whether it hurts. If it hurts, you''ll cry out loudly. Don''t be afraid, dad will protect you."


    Lin Wushuang stood quietly watching, tears falling out of his eyes.


    After Lin Feichen put her down, he turned to start the stone tools and said, "when you seal, dad will seal these memories for you. When you come here, these memories will also appear in front of you. Then you will know why your parents do this."


    "Dad didn''t tell your mother because he didn''t dare. The reason why the altar was sealed began 100000 years ago. At that time, the Lin family was the strongest family in the world and the ruler of man and God. Our ancestors sealed countless supreme powers for their own selfish desires. Even the powers who built the altar together were sealed by the altar."


    "He has become the only saint in the world and holds unlimited power, but... He doesn''t think it''s enough. He sneaks to the altar to remove all the sealed forces and wants to swallow them alone!"


    "What a powerful force it is. He dares to... The final result is to explode and die. Ordinary people can''t afford this power."


    "After what happened, countless people were shocked, the altar was destroyed, the powers flew everywhere, disturbed the world, and became a demon to harm the world."


    "The whole world has been in chaos for nearly a hundred years. A new generation of young people have gathered countless forces to find all the lost powers and return them to those powers sealed by innocent people."


    "But too many powers died in a few years because they had no power protection. Those powers became ownerless, so they blocked these powers into the altar."


    "After a hundred years, I don''t know how many were recovered or sealed. Finally, for the sake of peace in the world, everyone buried the altar. As a sinner, the Lin family also became a mausoleum keeper, and built today''s Lin house on the altar."


    "Since then, the altar has been buried for 100000 years, and the Lin family has kept this secret until no one actually knows it."


    "Unparalleled... Dad knows the method of sealing, but the method of unsealing has long been lost... So Dad lied to your mother. Once sealed, your powers may not come back." Lin Feichen reluctantly closed his eyes, and a tear slipped out of his eyes.


    "Unparalleled, I hope you don''t blame dad. Dad believes that with your ability, you will certainly become a master and stand high in the world and look down on the world!"


    The altar was opened, and countless lights gathered on the young Lin Wushuang in an instant. With her heart rending cry, it gradually faded


    Lin Feichen''s figure gradually disappeared. Lin Wushuang suddenly regained his mind and ran up like crazy, but he couldn''t catch it, "Dad, Dad... I didn''t blame you, I never blame you..."


    Unfortunately, these are just memories. My father can''t hear her cry.


    And these memories have been blocked for 10000 years.


    Lin Wushuang woke up and found himself still sitting in the altar. He just cried red eyes.


    In my memory, the appearance of my parents has long been blurred. This is the first time that I have seen them so clearly in front of me.


    She sat here quietly, looked at the quiet altar and said with a bitter smile, "I was born in the period of transforming God. It seems that the spirit nourished by Miao Jing is really strong."


    Just, what about being strong? She just wants her parents.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Shun was still searching for ancient books, Lin Wushuang appeared in front of him.


    Never seen such a Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun was startled, immediately got up from the pile of books, held her hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, others also noticed something wrong with Lin Wushuang and looked at it one after another.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and didn''t explain, "don''t look for it. I already know what''s going on. Ying Shun, come out with me."


    Seeing this, Ying Shun threw the book aside, put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s shoulder and walked out, "OK, I''ll go out with you."


    Lin Wushuang followed Ying Shun out of the library. Lin Wushuang looked at the fuzzy moon in the sky and smiled bitterly, "don''t worry, I have nothing to do, just suddenly saw my parents I haven''t seen for many years, and some miss them."


    "Well?" Ying Shun didn''t react for a moment, "your parents?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang explained, "the altar is sealed and locked with a memory of my father. I can find it after I go in. Then, I know what the altar does."


    Then Lin Wushuang told Ying Shun what he saw in the altar.


    Ying Shun suddenly realized, "that''s what''s going on. In other words, you have a natural ability that has been blocked in the altar, and your father doesn''t know the method of unsealing, so this ability can''t come back."


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s a pity, because I''ve never felt it, and I don''t have the hard work of cultivation, so if I don''t, I just miss my parents." Lin Wushuang said, snuggling up in Ying Shun''s arms, "I thought I didn''t want them for a long time, but now I see it, I still miss them very much."


    She is the eldest miss of the Lin family and the youngest master of the Lin family. She has been loved since childhood and is more delicate than the princess.


    However, this warm moment is too few. Now ten thousand years have passed, the short time memory has faded a lot in her mind, and even many don''t remember.


    Suddenly, it''s a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have Lin''s father and mother. They are the parents sent by God to protect me. When the matter here is solved, I''ll go back to them." Lin Wushuang touched a tear. She was not used to her weakness and felt particularly ridiculous.


    Ying Shun was distressed and said, "if you want to cry, cry. You are also a person. You also have seven emotions and six desires. You don''t need to be strong in front of me."


    Seeing that he didn''t give face, Lin Wushuang punched him angrily, and then buried his head in his arms and cried.


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang who cried in front of him for the first time. He was in a terrible mess. As for the altar, he must find a solution.


    Once the power is unsealed, Lin Wushuang has her own natural power of transforming God, coupled with the power of transforming God in her later cultivation, she will surely enter the supreme state!


    Gongsun Mo is a saint. The gap between Lin Wushuang and him is too big. We must make progress. Otherwise, what will we take to fight others?


    In the evening, Ying Shun coaxed Lin Wushuang to sleep and went to the altar himself.


    But in front of him, the altar was really a ruins that had been abandoned for 100000 years. There was no clue, not even a hint, and there was no record of the altar on the Internet. It was really a headache.

 Chapter 1315

    After dawn, the whole Shengjing City knew that Ying Wang was missing. It is said that the Empress Dowager of Yuexi palace fainted. Princess Ying also brought someone out to look for her.


    It''s just that this should be Wang. Why did he disappear?


    Why on earth was his kidnapper?


    After all, should the king have no power and no money, that is, a waste who was born with a golden key and enjoyed Royal protection but didn''t have any skills?


    Then why kidnap him?


    This topic is the most talked about in the teahouse. The storytellers openly asked on the stage, "let''s talk about our views on Wang''s disappearance. Now the imperial city has ordered that anyone who provides effective clues can be rewarded with 10000 best spirit stones!"


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. It is worthy of being shot by the royal family. It''s really surprising that it''s such a big tone.


    Although the people living in Shengjing are either rich or expensive, and no one is short of money, no one is too rich, isn''t it.


    Therefore, whether there is true news or false clues, everyone said it at this time.


    "Do you think it has anything to do with the disappearance of Princess Ying last time? Could it be the same group? "


    "It makes sense. Last time, she was looking for Princess Ying in a big way. Later, Princess Ying appeared in the fitting room in the mall. However, the monitoring in the mall clearly recorded the picture of the princess leaving, but there was no picture of going back. It was really strange that Princess Ying had to say that she had been in the mall all the time."


    "What''s strange? It must be a ghost. He stealthily kidnapped the princess and put on a invisibility mask. Naturally, others can''t see it."


    "But why? Did the man spend so much effort just to torture the princess? After all, I didn''t ask for money in the end. "


    "What happened to Ying Wang''s family recently? Either the princess was kidnapped or Ying Wang disappeared for no reason. Is it the Queen Mother''s turn next?"


    "Pooh, Pooh, what did you say? You''re not afraid to catch you in jail."


    "What are you afraid of? Many people say so now. Don''t you have such an idea?"


    "Hey, you''ve gone far. Back to the topic, let''s talk about Ying Wang''s clues." When the storyteller saw that the topic was biased to grandma''s house, he quickly pulled it back.


    At this time, a group of people sat on a window seat. One of the men sat on the main seat. He was dressed in Chinese clothes and his facial features were exquisite like carvings. He held a tea cup and tasted tea leisurely. He said to his subordinates, "this is what Shengjing looks like."


    "Master, Shengjing lives in some families that are either rich or expensive. They have family background. Naturally, they dare to say anything. No one is not enlightened and runs to the emperor to make a small report, and the emperor has no leisure to cure this tongue crime. Therefore, for a long time, these childe brothers are wild and dare to say anything outside."


    The man said with a smile, "if you want to get the 10000 best spirit stones, how can you just talk here?"


    "The master is interested in ten thousand excellent spirit stones?" The subordinate asked, "but Norda''s Shengjing city has searched all over and can''t find Ying Wang. Where can Ying Wang be?"


    "Didn''t you just say that when the princess Ying disappeared, everyone guessed that she was followed by an invisible person. Why should the king not do it?" The man chuckled, "go buy some phosphors and check the invisibility one by one."


    "Master... How much do you want to buy?" Subordinates don''t know how much phosphor they have to buy in such a big Shengjing city.


    The man smiled and said, "naturally, we buy 9999 fluorescent powder of the best spirit stone, leaving a best spirit stone, but our reward."


    Subordinates immediately understand, "yes, master, subordinates, this is what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Zheng made a fuss in Lin''s house early in the morning. "Didn''t you say that you would inform my mother today. Why haven''t you gone? Do you have to let me go back in person? Lin Wushuang, are you reliable or not!"


    Ying Wang, who was originally an elegant gentleman, was forced by Lin Wushuang to become a little gentleman. "My mother fainted twice. I''m very worried."


    After a night, Lin Wushuang was not so sad at this time. He came out of the room slowly and looked lazily at Ying Zheng. "Ying Shun sent a text message to your mother''s mobile phone this morning. She should know that you are safe now."


    Ying Zheng frowned and said, "why didn''t you tell me when you sent it?"


    "Didn''t you sleep? But you can rest assured that no one will find out where the IP address is in the text message sent by Ying Shun. " Lin Wuqi said confidently.


    Ying Zheng shook his head, "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that my mother''s brain can''t turn around for a while. She ran to find the emperor and showed the emperor the text message."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Can your mother do this?"


    Ying Zheng smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, but she will be flustered when she cares. You''d better send someone to pay attention to my mother''s dynamics, but don''t be known by the emperor at that time."


    Lin Wushuang thought it was not a problem. "What happened when Gongsun Mo knew? You''re looking for your brother. Does he care? "


    Ying Zheng looked at Lin Wushuang as if he were a fool. He was angry and didn''t speak.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled. It was the first time someone looked at her with such eyes. She shook her head and said, "if you succeed in a big event, you have to hold your breath. If you are disturbed by something, you can''t calm down and deal with it. You have to lose to others. What if Gongsun Mo knows about it? It''s natural for you to find your brother! "


    "You don''t have to worry that your brother will be watched by Gongsun Mo and become the second you. First, if your brother has the ability, he will naturally have his own way out. Where does it need your turn to think? "


    "Second, if he doesn''t have the ability, he will be protected by Gongsun Mo through this matter. Isn''t it good?"


    "Perverse reason!" Ying Zheng couldn''t agree with Lin Wushuang''s words, but he couldn''t refute them. Subconsciously, he thought Lin Wushuang was right. If his brother really had the ability, he wouldn''t be afraid of the emperor looking for him. After all, he has been hiding for so many years.


    If you don''t have the ability, you''d better be a rice bug and live comfortably.


    "But you can''t stay in the house all the time." Lin Wushuang formed an array with both hands and covered Ying Zheng with an invisibility mask. "Why do you have to go out for a walk, give some clues to those who are looking for you, and then see whether Gongsun Mo''s people found you first or your brother''s people found you first."


    Ying Zheng was speechless. "Are you sure he will send someone to me?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang answered righteously, "try it. I''ve been saying, try it."


    Ying Zheng: "..."


    I always feel that Lin Wushuang''s attitude is like playing games, but it makes the whole city stormy and every family can''t sleep at night.


    If the whole Shengjing people knew that Lin Wushuang was the initiator of everything last night, it was estimated that saliva could drown her.


    However, Ying Zheng was taken out by Lin Wushuang. In his heart, looking at himself, he felt like a dog and was led out for a walk.

 Chapter 1316

    "What is there to visit in Shengjing city?" Ying Zheng grew up in this place since childhood. He is very familiar with every alley. He doesn''t know why Lin Wushuang took him shopping. "What''s the use of setting a stealth mask for me?"


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun are not invisible. They walk together. It looks like two people are talking. Lin Wushuang said, "in this world, invisibility is not impossible. Don''t you know?"


    Ying Zheng remembered that the last time Lin Wushuang helped find Wang ningyue was to crack the other party''s invisibility. He suddenly wondered, "last time Wang ningyue disappeared, you shouldn''t have done it."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and didn''t say anything. He led Ying Shun to continue shopping.


    Ying Zheng is really boring. Only women like this kind of shopping.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, the phosphor you want to buy has been bought." The subordinates stood respectfully behind the handsome man and told him.


    The handsome man has been looking downstairs with his eyes slightly narrowed, "well, all of them are lost in the street."


    "On the street?" Subordinates don''t quite understand, "not everyone is infected when so many people throw fluorescent powder down the street."


    "Yes, everyone." The handsome man said, "including some invisible people, they will also get infected."


    "How do you distinguish?"


    The man smiled and said, "if you have a heart, you can distinguish it."


    The subordinates didn''t quite understand, but since it was the master''s intention, he had to do it. He scattered all the phosphor on the street, but it was stained on the soles of passers-by''s shoes.


    The man sitting upstairs took out his sunglasses and put them on. These sunglasses are not generally shading. He can also see phosphor. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to bring sunglasses in Shengjing.


    He has been looking downstairs, looking at an endless stream of people, as if he had settled down.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang really took Ying Zheng for a walk in the street, then took him back to Lin''s house and said to AI Xinxin, who is on duty today, "if anyone asks for a meeting, let me know."


    AI Xinxin nodded, "good master."


    Lin Wushuang returns to Lin''s house with Ying Zheng. When he is bored in his spare time, Lin Wushuang stays with Ying Shun again.


    Ying Shun saw that it was still early, so he said to Lin Wushuang, "let''s go to the altar."


    "What are you doing at the altar?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun strangely and said that she didn''t want to go into the altar now. Once she went in, she would think of her parents and love would flow out like running water.


    Ying Shun grabbed her hand and wouldn''t let her leave him. "It''s nothing. I just want to see. Isn''t it good if I can find a way to unseal?"


    Lin Wushuang understood what Ying Shun was going to do. She said, "do you want me to get back my strength? But this can''t do. This altar has sealed a lot of power. If all of them come out, isn''t there another big event? "


    "So we need to investigate and study. We didn''t know before, but now we know." Ying Shun couldn''t help saying that he took Lin Wushuang and walked towards the altar, "it''s best to take back what belongs to you."


    Lin Wushuang had to nod and follow Ying Shun back to the dark altar again.


    When Ying Shun turned on the headlights that had been put in the altar last time, the lights in the altar were bright.


    Ying Shun said, "I checked the library again. Sure enough, there is no book about the altar."


    Lin Wushuang looked at these dusty painting walls and said with a smile, "since he had the intention to seal the altar, of course, he destroyed all records, that is, let it not be born, who knows it will be opened inadvertently by ah Chen."


    "Gongsun Mo can''t know this place." Ying Shun said, "as for Gongsun Mo''s ambition, if you know this thing, I''m afraid it will be another catastrophe."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I told ah Chen not to tell Gongsun mo."


    Generally speaking, no other useful things were found, and other bodyguards would not take the initiative to see Gongsun Mo and talk about it.


    Because everyone feels that this is just a trace of an ancient building and is of little use.


    Ying Shun simulated the altar in the computer last night and consulted all the knowledge in the world to analyze how to enable and unseal the altar.


    However, so far, there is no effect.


    Ying Shun had to say something happy. "I found out that the thing injected by the tester is similar to a poisonous insect. Once it enters the human body, it needs to obey the life of the person under the poisonous insect, that is to say, it is completely controlled. If the person under the poisonous insect doesn''t obey the order, the person under the poisonous insect can directly control the mother poisonous insect and kill the child poisonous insect."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flickered, "sure enough!"


    She has long thought that it should be something similar to insects, because such things can completely control each other.


    Gongsun Mo was really omnipotent. He actually took out such a means, "have you found a way?"


    "Yes, but the process is a little painful." Ying Shun said, "you need to cook for three days and three nights to completely kill Zi Gu."


    "Cooking?" Lin Wushuang was stunned. "What if you cook people?"


    "So, it''s very uncomfortable. You have to cook in boiling water for three days to completely kill Zi Gu. If others don''t cook for long, they will become a lump of cooked meat, let alone three days and three nights."


    It would have been boiled into meat porridge.


    "But with the ability of self-protection, the power can avoid life danger, so I said that the process is a little painful."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "our family is Lin Mo, and the other four families..."


    "People with slightly lower abilities can''t do this." Ying Shun said Shen Yulan.


    "Shen Yulan should not have been in the test chair. Gongsun Mo planted Gu for Shen Yulan before. Do you still need it this time?" Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll go out and ask Shen Yulan... Then I''ll ask Lin Mo to cook in the portable space."


    In the portable space, it will be safer than in the outside world. She is the owner of the Lin family. In addition, it is a turbulent period recently. If she disappears for three days, it will inevitably be suspected by others.


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "in fact, there is no need to cook. There is another way."


    "What can I do?" Lin Wushuang asked, "there are other ways. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "you didn''t ask."


    Lin Wushuang punched him in the chest, "hurry up."


    Ying Shun grabbed Lin Wushuang''s hand and said, "the distance is far, Gongsun Mo can''t control it. Of course, my distance means crossing time and space!"


    Lin Wushuang understands that it is difficult for Gongsun Mo to control it across two time and space.


    "I''ll ask Lin Mo''s opinion at that time, but Lin Mo is the head of the Lin family. She can''t leave for a while." Lin Wushuang had a headache and said, "forget it, your second reason is basically that you didn''t say."


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "that''s why I said the first one."


    But the second way is that Lin Wushuang can send her away in time when she is in danger.


    However, in this way, Lin Wushuang needs to stay with Lin Mo all the time, which is somewhat unrealistic.


    In this way, we can only see whether we can save the other people of the four families.

 Chapter 1317

    "Master!" AI Xinxin''s voice came from above, "someone is looking outside."


    Lin Wushuang heard the voice and looked at Ying Shun. "This person is faster than I expected."


    Ying Shun asked, "do you know who it is?"


    AI Xinxin said, "I don''t know, but it looks very handsome."


    "Just one?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    AI Xinxin shook her head, "two people, one master and one servant."


    "OK, let them go to the side hall." Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun out of the altar, and then sealed the hole with the array again. He was ashamed. Up to now, he didn''t know where the entrance of the altar was. All the time, they came in and out of the hole.


    After Lin Wushuang came out, he changed into clean clothes and went to see the guests with Ying Shun.


    It''s not that my clothes are dirty, so I deliberately want to be late. As soon as I came to the door of the side hall, I heard an unpleasant voice, "my master is sincere in asking to see your master. Why is your master late?"


    Then came AI Xinxin''s voice, "Hey, your little brother is so rude that we don''t know each other. You just came to see our master abruptly and thought that my master would come to see you the first time. Are you kidding? Did you ask my master if he was busy or free before you came? It''s good for you to come in and have tea. What''s the beep here? "


    The little brother was obviously restrained by AI Xinxin''s words. He couldn''t return to God for a while. He squeezed out a few words for a long time, "you, you, the servants of the Lin house are so rude?"


    "Cang Ruo." The man''s voice sounded, with a soft smile, "we are guests, guests follow the Lord."


    The little brother called Cang Ruo was obviously angry, "master, the Lin family is just an ordinary family. Why should we be so humble."


    The smile on the man''s face disappeared in an instant. He scolded, "shut up."


    Cang Ruo stopped talking immediately and stood behind the man honestly.


    Lin Wushuang came in through the gate and saw the young man at a glance. He was really handsome, but the powers couldn''t see his age.


    But when Lin Wushuang saw him, he always felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    "Master." AI Xinxin saw Lin Wushuang come in and ran over excitedly, "you''re coming."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at the handsome man, "this is the guest."


    Cang Ruo said again, "are you Lin Mo, the master of Lin family in Lin Fu?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "it''s not."


    Cang Ruo was surprised, "aren''t you? We said we wanted to see the owner of the house. Why didn''t the owner come? "


    AI Xinxin was not a good temper, so he immediately forked his waist and said, "why do you talk so much? My master came to see you, which has given you great face."


    Cang Ruo Leng hummed, "the master of the slave is not a slave."


    "Little brother is joking." Lin Wushuang went directly to the master''s seat and sat down. He was satisfied when he saw that Cang ruo''s eyes completely became surprised. "In my Lin house, there are no servants. Everyone is an elder and is in charge of the family. Just now, our master personally served you tea. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    Cang Ruo: "


    I really haven''t heard of any big family without servants.


    The handsome man looked at Lin Wushuang and said with a smile, "the Lin house is really different. If I guessed right, you should be Miss Peiling."


    Lin Wushuang also looked directly at the young man. A glimmer of light flashed in his mind. He finally remembered where he had met him. "I didn''t expect that the leader of Chiyu valley would visit in person."


    Cang Ruo was stunned and said, "do you know our valley master?"


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "once, if I remember correctly, the valley master took the medicine I sent six months ago."


    That is, when Lin Wushuang returned to the first time and space, situ Ze met in the white fog forest and helped him get the medicine guide needed by the leader of Chiyu valley.


    So now it''s right to say the medicine she sent.


    Yang Zimo, the leader of Chiyu Valley, laughed loudly. His mellow voice was very good. "Miss Peiling has a good memory, but how did you recognize me?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say that he had seen him in those years, but now with a face, Yang Zimo naturally couldn''t recognize her.


    She didn''t have time to chat with him, "I don''t know what the valley Lord came here today."


    "There are two things." Yang Zimo did not answer Lin Wu''s doubles riddle, but directly said, "this first thing, naturally, is to repay Miss Peiling''s life-saving kindness."


    Cang Ruo looks at his master strangely. It turns out that this man is Peiling, but he can''t be so arrogant because he saved his master?


    Besides, the master had asked simaze to give gifts and made some efforts. Now there is no need to repay him again.


    I really don''t know what the master is thinking.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how can the valley master thank me?"


    "Can you satisfy any wish of Miss Peiling?" Yangzi Mo didn''t expect to see Lin Wushuang before he came, but now he sees it, so he naturally wants to give a gift.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang thought it was very funny. "Valley master''s tone is really big. What if I say, I want this world?"


    Cang ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, "you really dare to say."


    "Cang Ruo." Yangzi Mo stopped Cang Ruo and said with a smile, "people should have aspirations. If Miss Peiling really wants this world, I naturally want to meet Miss Peiling, but I don''t know if Miss Peiling can sit steadily after she wants to come to this world. After all, I only promise to meet Miss Peiling."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. This Yang Zimo threw the problem back to her. Obviously, he thought she didn''t have the ability to take the world and the courage to take it.


    Yang Zimo underestimated her, but she really wanted to rise!


    But in this world, she plans to get it by herself, not by others.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer his question and went directly to the next step, "what''s the second thing?"


    Yang Zimo is still smiling and looks very easy to get along with. However, the second thing he said surprised Lin Wushuang.


    "I''m looking for your highness Ying Wang. Please give Miss Peiling a convenience!"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. In front of him, this Yangzi Mo actually knew that Ying Zheng was in her house. So, today, he took Ying Zheng to the street and really printed some people!


    I just don''t know whether Yang Zimo came for himself or for others.


    She said coldly, "what does the valley master mean by this? The disappearance of the king has caused a storm all over the city. No one knows, but why does the valley master insist that he is in our forest house? You know, the bodyguard couldn''t find his royal highness Ying after looking for people all night. "


    Before Yang Zimo spoke, Cang Ruo hurried to answer, "my master sprinkled phosphor on the street, saw a footprint appear out of thin air, and finally returned to your Lin house."


    Yangzi Mo heard the speech, but sighed. The fan in his hand knocked on cangruo''s forehead, "you talk more."


    Cang Ruo was scared and shut up immediately.


    Lin Wushuang took the tea and didn''t drink it. Instead, he was thinking, "footprints, what footprints? Oh, I see. Are you going to use your footprints to find Ying Wang? It''s too hasty. You can say that Ying Wang is in my house with a random footprint? Why can''t it be someone else''s footprints? "

 Chapter 1318

    Yangzi Mo smiled in a low voice, like Mo Chunfeng, "it''s really impossible to confirm that it''s Ying Wang by virtue of a footprint, but this thing?"


    Yang Zimo took out a jade pendant and handed it to Lin Wushuang. "This was picked up next to the footprints. I don''t know how it fell to the ground. It seems to appear out of thin air or after falling out of the invisibility cover."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the jade pendant and his eyebrows jumped slightly. It was really supposed to be Zheng, and she dropped it on purpose.


    I just didn''t expect to attract Chiyu Valley leader.


    "I''ve never heard that the valley Lord has a good relationship with Ying Wang. Ying Wang disappeared. The valley Lord can''t wait to find someone."


    Yangzi Mo looked at Lin Wushuang and was not anxious. He was still a casual feeling. He had some doubts in his heart, "just entrusted by others."


    "Entrusted by others, by whom?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "can you recognize Ying Wang''s jade pendant at a glance when entrusted by others? Valley master doesn''t have to sell off. Just say what you have to say. "


    Yangzi''s Mo eyebrows jumped slightly. "So, Miss Peiling admitted that Ying Wang was in your house?"


    "I didn''t say." Lin Wushuang looked like a scoundrel, "if the valley master''s words satisfy me, maybe I will help the valley master find out where Ying Wang is?"


    With that, Lin Wushuang asked AI Xinxin to step back and motioned Yangzi Mo to let Cang Ruo, the bodyguard around him, leave.


    Cang Ruo was so angry that he stared at Lin Wushuang.


    Yangzi Mo smiled, "no need. Miss Peiling has something to say."


    Lin Wushuang was not happy to see that he was not so straightforward. "Then I have nothing to say."


    Cang Ruo was so angry that he stamped his feet, "you should hand over the king quickly!"


    The teacup in Lin Wushuang''s hand hit Cang ruo''s head. Cang Ruo was startled and hurried back. As a result, he was hit in the head. He was angry and immediately took a knife.


    Yangzi ink stopped, "Cang Ruo, go out."


    "Master!" If Cang doesn''t follow, why should he go out? It''s also this annoying woman who wants to go out.


    The smile on Yang Zimo''s face disappeared in an instant, and his eyes became particularly sharp. Cang Ruo shivered all over. He shut up quickly, stepped back, and closed the door skillfully.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang and Yangzi Mo are left in the house.


    Yang Zimo resumed his smile and said to Lin Wushuang, "Miss Peiling, can you tell me something?"


    Lin Wushuang took a teacup again and put it on his mouth. Si Tiao said slowly, "there''s nothing important. After all, we''re talking about Ying Wang, right, Ying Chuan."


    Yang Zimo was suddenly stunned, but he soon converged. It seemed that there was no such thing at all, "who is Yingchuan?"


    When Lin Wushuang said this, he stared at Yangzi Mo for a long time. Although he covered it well, Lin Wushuang still saw through it at a glance. It seems that he really blew it out. "Why should Valley master pretend? Now that they have come to the door, why don''t you think they are the world? "


    The smile on Yang Zimo''s face faded again. Without a smile, he looked very serious. There were four big characters written all over him. He looked at Lin Wushuang and said, "I don''t know what Miss Peiling is talking about. Since Miss Peiling doesn''t know about Ying Wang, I''ll leave."


    Then he left.


    As a result, when he came to the door, he found a seal here. He couldn''t get out at all.


    Looking back at Lin Wushuang coldly, "what does Miss Peiling mean?"


    Lin Wushuang put down his tea cup and said slowly, "the valley master is very smart. He thought it out at once. This time Ying Wang disappeared, but it was just a trick to lead the snake out of the cave. I didn''t expect that the valley master would come so soon. He is much smarter than Gongsun Mo''s people."


    I really don''t know whether to praise or satirize him.


    Yang Zimo still refused to admit, "I don''t understand what Miss Peiling is talking about."


    "In fact, we are all the same. If you hide your identity, why don''t I have it? The valley leader is not an ordinary person. He should have guessed who I am long ago. It''s better to call me Miss Lin. at the same time, I don''t like to hide and pinch. " Lin Wushuang got up and approached step by step. "This name was given by his parents. Why didn''t the valley master admit it."


    "Where is Ying Zheng?" Yang Zimo simply doesn''t act with Lin Wushuang. After all, everyone knows it.


    Lin Wushuang said, "just in this house, valley master doesn''t need to worry."


    Yangzimo really didn''t expect that Ying Zheng, who has been trapped in Shengjing for 10000 years, actually directed and acted in such a big play to lead him out.


    He is really anxious. After all, Shengjing is unstable recently. Ying Zheng also caused trouble in Rongchuan not long ago.


    He thought all this was Gongsun Mo''s trick, just to announce that Ying Wang had always been executed. In fact, he was so anxious to find it. Unexpectedly


    Seeing his silence, Lin Wushuang said, "Valley master, you can personally come to Shengjing to find Ying Wang. It can be seen that you are still thinking of brotherhood, and Ying Wang needs you most now. Why don''t you have a brother to meet?"


    A moment later, Yangzi ink said, "no need."


    Isn''t it good for Ying Zheng to be an idle prince in Shengjing? Why do you have to meet your brothers?


    Lin Wushuang asked curiously, "does Gongsun Mo know your true identity?"


    "Is there anything in the world that he doesn''t know?" Yangzi Mo sneered, "no, he shouldn''t know your identity."


    Lin Wushuang ignored his ridicule and continued to guess, "is it because he knows your identity that he allowed Chiyu Valley to grow?"


    "He, ah... Where can Chiyu Valley be laissez faire?" This is absolutely arrogant.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him suspiciously. This look must have pleased Yangzi mo. he said, "when my father was still alive, I said I didn''t want to stay in Shengjing, don''t want to be an official, and want to wander in the Jianghu!"


    At that time, he was young and vigorous, but he didn''t really dislike the life of glory and wealth. He just saw his father remarry and his little brother was born. The family was a happy family, and he stayed at home like a redundant.


    So he chose to leave. No matter how his father asked him to stay, he didn''t stay. He went to the Jianghu and made his own day.


    After his father''s death, Chiyu Valley has initially formed a situation. Even if Gongsun Mo wants to do something, he can''t help it.


    Speaking of Zheng, he really doesn''t have any so-called brotherhood. The two people are like strangers, but he remembers that before he left home, his father once said that as a brother, he had to take care of his little brother.


    Therefore, after his father died, he has been secretly helping Ying Zheng, otherwise how can he live safely until now?


    Lin Wushuang nodded. She understood, "well, do you know your second brother, Ying Shun?"


    "Ying Shun?" Mentioning Ying Shun''s name, Yangzi Mo flashed a trace of disgust in his eyes, "this is not my brother, this is just a wild species."


    Lin Wushuang was angry, "why do you say that?"


    "Isn''t it? How was he born? Her mother stole it. " In Yangzi Mo''s eyes, the disgust is getting stronger and stronger. He said coldly, "why did Miss Lin mention this wild seed to me?"


    "He is not a wild seed. Even if it was his mother''s fault, he is right. No one can choose his own birth!" Lin Wushuang retorts.


    Yangzi Mo said, "really? But he clearly knew who his father was and who he was the seed of a superpower, but he still helped the Muggles fight with us. How many innocent lives died in their hands! "

 Chapter 1319

    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Yangzi Mo to hate Ying Shun so much. It seems that he can only rely on other methods to obtain his blood data.


    She retorted, "how could you blame Muggles for the war? It''s not normal for people to want to resist after being oppressed by powers for many years! "


    When the two spacetimes are not separated, the powers are a minority and the Muggles are a majority.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the powers claim that God is an immortal and formulate rules conducive to their survival, while Muggles can only be slaves and maidservants for life and suffer all kinds of humiliation.


    Under such oppression, resistance is inevitable. No one is right or wrong. It is the natural law of social progress!


    "Miss Lin, you were young and well protected during the war. Of course, I don''t know how cruel it was at that time." Yang Zimo''s face was not very good. "I''m not here today to discuss those past things with you. Since Ying Zheng is all right, I''ll leave. I also hope Miss Lin will keep this secret. If there is a need for chiyugu in the future, I''ll certainly help. Please Miss Lin open the door."


    "Aren''t you going to meet Ying Zheng?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Yangzi Mo shook his head. "No, there''s no brotherhood anyway."


    Yes, it''s just a responsibility.


    "You are so ruthless." Lin Wushuang tied his hands and opened the seal, "OK, you go."


    "Thank you." Yang Zimo turned and left without any kindness. As a result, he was attracted by a force of gravity as soon as he took a step in it. Soon, it became dark in front of him, as if he were standing in such a big space and couldn''t see the edge.


    This is not the door, this is in the array.


    He was angry. "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    "To tell you the truth, I spent so much noise to lead the valley master out just to get something from you. Please help the valley master." Lin Wushuang''s voice came from all around. It was empty, but he couldn''t see anyone.


    Yang Zimo gathered his hands and entered the war preparation state, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry, valley leader. I won''t hurt your life. All I want is your blood. You can check it in the hospital. You just took a little blood." With that, attacks came from all directions.


    As the leader of Chiyu Valley, Yangzi Mo is in charge of 100000 mercenaries. Naturally, his ability is not low. He has entered the supreme state. In the face of Lin Wushuang''s attack, he can easily avoid it.


    "Lin Wushuang, do you want to fight me?" Yangzi Mo said coldly, "but I think for the sake of saving my life, I won''t fight with you."


    After Yang Zimo beat back those attacks, he actually sat down cross legged. "I said before that I promised you one thing. Since you want me to take a tube of blood now, I''ll give it to you, but you have to tell me what you do with my blood?"


    With the development of high technology, blood data can do many things.


    According to Lin Wushuang''s character, it''s nothing to say at this time, but thinking about Yangzi Mo''s disgust with Shun, she hesitated for the first time.


    She was afraid that after she said it, Yang Zimo would go back on his word. According to Yang Zimo''s ability, even if he had the blessing of array power, he might not be able to defeat him, let alone let him willingly hand over his blood data.


    She thought for a moment and said, "I have a hobby of collecting human blood, can''t I?"


    Yang Zimo: "... This hobby is really disgusting."


    "I''m flattered." Lin Wushuang put a table and chair in front of Yangzi''s ink face. "Please sit down, valley master. I''ll draw blood now."


    [unparalleled...]


    Ying Shun''s voice rang out in Lin Wushuang''s mind. Lin Wushuang immediately stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    [tell Yangzi mo the truth. If he doesn''t want to, it''s OK. The blood data must be voluntary.] Ying Shun''s voice came from his mind again.


    Lin Wushuang remembers that Ying Shun said before that only when he is willing, there will be a factor in the blood, which is officially because if this factor meets the data, he can break through the shackles in Ying Shun''s body.


    In other words, if Yangzi ink doesn''t know what the blood is for, or even forced, it can''t produce this thing, and the blood data is useless at all.


    Lin Wushuang thought of this before he started, but he was worried that he would never get Yangzi ink''s blood data again if he lost the opportunity. Only then did he intend to take a risk and get it first. What if there was one?


    As a result, Ying Shun watered her with a basin of water.


    She said helplessly, "forget it, I''ll tell you what the blood data do."


    Yangzi Mo looked at Lin Wushuang puzzled. "Didn''t you say that you have a hobby of collecting human blood?"


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes. "Do you believe it?"


    Yangzi Mo shook his head, "don''t believe it."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Sure enough, Yangzi Mo was not Ying Zheng. She was not so easy to fool. She couldn''t say, "I just mentioned Ying Shun. Do you know that there are shackles in his blood that your father locked in those years."


    Yang Zimo thought that Lin Wushuang mentioned Ying Shun before. He didn''t mention it casually. Unexpectedly, Lin Wushuang did so much to save Shun. He smiled, "what does he have to do with you?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his head and said confidently, "my fiance."


    "Oh, how did you see him?" Although Yang Zimo hasn''t seen Ying Shun, he also knows that this man has shackles in his blood and can''t exert his powers. Naturally, he has become a waste Muggle. This Lin Wushuang female devil actually likes a Muggle?


    That''s a big joke.


    "Just like that." Lin Wushuang didn''t feel ashamed. In her heart, Ying Shun was the most powerful man and the warmest man, "so, would you like to?"


    "What do you want?" Yang Zimo''s answer surprised Lin Wushuang.


    She was a little excited. "Did you really promise?"


    "Promise, isn''t it just a little blood? Don''t worry, my blood can''t break through the shackles in his blood." Yangzi Mo finished, put his hand on the table and waited for Lin Wushuang to collect blood.


    Lin Wushuang was like being poured with cold water. The hope that just lit up was directly extinguished. She asked, "why do you say that?"


    "My father uses the shackles under the blood. Only my father''s blood is useful. The rest of us have no effect." Yang Zimo''s face resumed the gentleman like smile. Obviously, he was in a much better mood at this time, "didn''t Ying Shun tell you?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "Ying Shun doesn''t know."


    "Really." Yangzi ink looked at her with deep meaning, as if to say that Ying Shun knew but didn''t tell you, which made you waste your energy.


    Lin Wushuang naturally understood the meaning in his eyes, but her relationship with Ying Shun was not easily provoked by Yang Zimo.


    She directly drew out the needle tube for blood collection, pressed the finger of Yangzi ink with one hand, "whether it''s useful or not, I''ll try it."


    Finish saying that, just like venting, he stabbed Yang Zimo''s finger.


    Yang Zimo''s smile suddenly stiffened and his eyebrows frowned slightly.


    After Lin Wushuang filled up all the blood collection pipes, he stopped, "OK, please come here at night. You can go back, and I won''t see you off."


    Lin Wushuang''s goal is achieved. In her eyes, others are no longer important.

 Chapter 1320

    After Lin Wushuang left, the array in front of Yang Zimo quietly disappeared, and Cang ruo''s close-up of a large face appeared in front of Yang Zimo.


    "Master." Cang Ruo stretched out his hand, shook it in front of him and said, "you, when did you come out?"


    Yangzi Mo returned to his mind, slapped cangruo''s hand and walked out with long legs, "go back."


    Cang Ruo immediately followed up, "master, this is over?"


    Don''t you mean looking for Ying Wang?


    "It''s done." Yangzi went out of Lin''s house without looking back, but when he came to the door, he looked back and narrowed his eyes, "Ying Shun... Is he still alive? Isn''t it a Muggle? "


    If Cang doesn''t understand, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Yangzi Mo glanced at him, brushed his sleeve and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Done?" Ying Zheng leaned lazily on the door and said to Lin Wushuang in the house, "should you send me back?"


    When Yang Zimo came, he knew, but he was surprised why he was the leader of Chiyu valley.


    At this time, seeing Lin Wushuang holding a tube of blood in his hand, it seems that things have been determined. Yangzi Mo is his brother.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the blood tube in her hand and suddenly hesitated. She always felt that things were going very smoothly. She came to what she wanted, but the more smooth it was, the more upset she was.


    She put away the blood bottle and said to Ying Zheng, "I''ll take you to Rongchuan. After you go to Rongchuan, you''ll find local officials and let them bring you back."


    "Ah, why send me to Rongchuan?" Ying Zheng didn''t understand, "shouldn''t it be in the capital?"


    "Although Gongsun Mo has always thought that you are still in Shengjing recently, so even the people who first checked you are looking for it in Shengjing, he has forgotten that there is actually a Dundi Fu."


    Lin Wushuang gave Ying Zheng the Rune of Dundi to Rongchuan, "then you will tell Gongsun Mo that you don''t know what''s going on. It''s already a day after you wake up, and you don''t know why you''re in Rongchuan."


    Ying Zheng thought this excuse was too monotonous. "I don''t know it every time. Do you think Gongsun Mo will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not is his business." Lin Wushuang just sold, regardless of after-sales, "you should remember that the more lies you tell, the faster things will be exposed, so it''s better not to know anything."


    With that, Lin Wushuang went to Ying Shun with a blood bottle.


    Ying Zheng looked at the Dun land symbol in his hand, sighed helplessly, used it directly and went to Rongchuan.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun waits for Lin Wushuang in the room, but he knows all the conversations Lin Wushuang has just had with Yang Zimo.


    Lin Wushuang worried that Ying Shun was stimulated, so he returned to Ying Shun as soon as possible to appease him.


    As a result, I heard a smell of barbecue when I entered the door. Ying Shun actually barbecued in the bedroom. Seeing her back, he waved and said, "just right, these streaky pork has been roasted. Come and eat."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Does this man only have food in his mind?


    She went to Ying Shun and put out her hand to touch his forehead.


    Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry, so he hurried away, "what have you done?"


    "Don''t you have a fever?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun picked up streaky pork and stuffed it into her mouth, "why do I have a fever?"


    "..." Lin Wushuang said directly, "then why are you roasting here? Aren''t you sad?"


    "This concept is wrong. Whether to bake or not has nothing to do with whether it is difficult or not." Ying Shun, of course, knew what Lin Wushuang was going to say and that she was concerned about herself, so he explained, "however, I am not sad. Yangzimo is right. We all have no brotherhood, so I don''t need to feel sad for the words of a stranger."


    That''s right, but whoever is scolded as a wild seed by others will be unhappy.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun and picked up a string of streaky pork to feed him. "Yang Zimo really doesn''t need to care about those words. He is a little emperor in the Jianghu. Naturally, no one is afraid and no one needs to be afraid. He can say whatever he wants."


    "He''s right." Ying Shun took the streaky pork kebab from Lin Wushuang and said, "if I were him, I would scold like this. It was just a conspiracy than my birth."


    Lin Wushuang retorted, "but everyone can''t be sure of his birth!"


    Ying Shun smiled, "so don''t worry, I don''t care, I''m not sad, I''m not hurt, and I''m in the mood to roast you here. It''s good to have this bunch of beef. You can eat it."


    "Eat later." Lin Wushuang pushed him away from the grill. "Go to Shuiyue cave and try Yangzi ink''s blood data. We have to try whether it''s useful or not."


    I won''t let go of any hope.


    "But before that, you should do a paternity test. You can use your blood or Ying Zheng''s blood. As long as you make sure that Yangzi ink is Ying Chuan, you can use his blood data."


    Lin Wushuang thinks it''s better to be careful.


    Ying Shun also understood what Lin Wushuang meant. The main reason was that things were going too smoothly, which made her feel a little uneasy, so she was so vigilant.


    He said, "I see, but don''t worry. I''ll finish baking these first."


    "I don''t seem to be the same." Lin Wushuang drives Ying shun away and dominates by the grill.


    Ying Shun saw this, smiled twice, turned and entered the water moon cave, leaving only the smell of barbecue smoke all over the house.


    ¡­¡­


    "Empress Dowager."


    In Yuexi palace, a eunuch hurried to Ruan Aoshuang, flopped down and knelt on the ground, "empress dowager, there is news from the prince."


    Worried Ruan Aoshuang, who couldn''t sleep, suddenly sat up straight and asked, "seriously?"


    The little eunuch said excitedly, "seriously, the emperor asked the slave to come and send a message to the Empress Dowager. He said that Ying Wang appeared in Rongchuan and is now escorted back by the officers and soldiers on Rongchuan side."


    "Rongchuan?" Ruan Aoshuang didn''t understand, "Why are you in Rongchuan?"


    Wang ningyue also got the news at this time and hurried to Ruan Aoshuang''s bedroom. Seeing that the door was not closed, she went directly in, "mother, the Lord is coming back."


    Ruan Aoshuang smelled the speech and looked at Wang ningyue. It was less than a day. She had cried and swollen her eyes. Ruan Aoshuang''s heart was not made of stone. Naturally, she was moved.


    Her voice softened a lot. "This is really good news. I just don''t know why the LORD was in Rongchuan. Was he hurt?"


    "No." Wang ningyue shook her head. "I just got the news from the palace. It is said that the Lord dictated that after drinking some wine that night, he was drunk in the garden. When he woke up, he found himself in the woods of Rongchuan. The Lord didn''t know how to get to Rongchuan. Rongchuan may have been kidnapped by criminals, or he may have been drunk and misused the escape talisman."


    Ruan Aoshuang: "


    This excuse is really rotten. She would have been relieved if she hadn''t received an anonymous text message during the day, otherwise she would have hurried to Rongchuan to pick up people now.


    Although she is pretending to be worried now, she is not really not worried at all.


    She has been telling herself that she must believe the anonymous message. Fortunately, she won the bet and her son grew up.

 Chapter 1321

    "What was the result?" Lin Wushuang has been roasting in the room and waiting for Ying Shun. After listening to Yang Zimo''s words, she really has no hope, so Ying Shun came back half an hour later. She is not surprised.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "The reality of blood data is that it is Ying Chuan, but..."


    But it can''t break the shackles of blood.


    Lin Wushuang frowned. Although she had known the result for a long time, she was still a little uncomfortable when she heard the definite news.


    The blood data of the two brothers can''t break through the shackles in Ying Shun''s body. What should we do?


    It seems that things have encountered a bottleneck.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak for a while. Ying Shun looked at her and felt very uncomfortable. He picked up a skewer and handed it to her, "don''t think about it. Have something to eat."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I can''t eat."


    Should shun see this, more uncomfortable, gently coaxed, "eat, nothing."


    "I don''t want to." Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I think there is any way to get Ying Shao''s blood data."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow. "People are dead. What else can I do?"


    "Didn''t he leave any data before?" Lin Wushuang asked. After that, she also thought the news was funny, "forget it..."


    Ying Shun sat beside Lin Wushuang and tried to make her laugh, "don''t worry, maybe there will be a miracle later?"


    "Miracles? Should you tell me the blood data? " Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Even if there is a vast world, where can I find it... Wait... Modern technology can extract DNA from dead people''s bones. Can it be reconstructed according to the extracted data?"


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement, "you''re really inferior if you''re not a scientist."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly stood up and kept Ying Shun. "Yes, we can find Ying Shao''s bones. There''s always a way."


    Ying Shun sighed, "but Ying Shao died by exploding!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Her newly kindled hope was extinguished again. She sat down disappointed and looked sad.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and found that the caller was Zhufu.


    Lin Wushuang answered the phone. Zhufu''s eager voice came, "master, I found Yingchuan."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t lift up any strength, "Oh."


    Zhufu didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang would react like this. He said, "master, aren''t you happy?"


    "No, I found him hours ago." Lin Wushuang''s voice is flat and can''t lift up.


    Zhu Fu was surprised, "did you find it? But I just found him. He''s here in Yong''an. "


    "Yongan?" Lin Wushuang recognized the difference, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ying Chuan, I found him." Zhufu said, "master, don''t you also know?"


    "No, it''s not... There''s a misunderstanding here. Who did you find Yingchuan?" Lin Wushuang is a little confused. Isn''t Yingchuan Yangzi ink? Isn''t he in Shengjing.


    ¡±I was in danger and was saved by an expert. Later, I learned that he had been living alone in seclusion in the mountains. Later, I saw the jade pendant of Ying Shao''s national teacher in his residence, which just integrated with Ying Wang''s jade pendant. Then I asked him if he was Ying Chuan, and he told me that he was Ying Chuan! "


    Lin Wushuang suddenly stood up, "is that true?"


    How come there are two Yingchuan in the world? If what Zhufu found is true Yingchuan, who is Yangzi ink?


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun in amazement, "how many brothers do you have?"


    Ying Shun: "... I, I don''t know much."


    Lin Wushuang said to Zhufu, "send me the coordinates and I''ll come right away."


    "Good!" Zhufu hung up and sent the coordinates to Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang sent them to Ying Shun again. "Just open the portal according to this address and we''ll go there right away."


    "OK." Ying Shun began to locate. At this time, AI Xinxin pushed the door and entered with an eager face. "Master, something''s wrong."


    Lin Wushuang looked at her, "what''s the matter?"


    AI Xinxin ran out of breath. "Officers and soldiers, a large number of officers and soldiers rushed in. Lin Mo is now hovering at the door. The officers and soldiers said they were ordered to catch the master you, and those who named you said you were Lin Wushuang!"


    "Not good." Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun, "I think things are going too fast. As expected, we were fooled by Yangzi mo. Ying Shun, you go to Zhufu first and I''ll deal with it here."


    Ying Shun wanted to refuse, but Lin Wushuang had turned and left. When he thought that it was not intentional at this time, he immediately opened the portal and transmitted it.


    When Lin Wushuang followed AI Xinxin to the door, the officers and soldiers had fought with Lin mo.


    Lin Wushuang said to AI Xinxin, "you take others to hide in your personal space immediately and inform Fang you to find Ying Zheng."


    Chiyu Valley is indeed Gongsun Mo''s person. She was fooled.


    AI Xinxin nodded and immediately turned to inform the others.


    Lin Wushuang reaches out his hand and adds a protective cover to Lin mo. then he pulls her back and blocks herself in front of her. Facing the officers and soldiers, he says coldly, "are you looking for me?"


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know who the leading officers and soldiers are, but they seem to be threatening.


    The man said, "you''re Lin Wushuang, aren''t you? Please come with us, or... We''ll level the whole Lin mansion."


    "Master." Lin Mo whispered to remind Lin Wushuang, "you can''t go in."


    "There''s nothing you can''t go. Gongsun Mo can''t help me." Lin Wushuang replied that even if she wanted to fight, now was not the time. She wanted to see what Gongsun Mo wanted to do.


    Lin Mo worried, "master."


    "I''ve asked Fang you to find Ying Zheng. You stay in the house to meet Ying Shun, and all the others return to their carry on space for standby." With that, Lin Wushuang retreated Lin Mo and stepped forward, "I''ll go with you."


    The officers and men were satisfied and said, "you are wise. Come on, put on the shackles."


    At his command, the two soldiers immediately came forward with chains in their hands and were ready to tie Lin Wushuang.


    When did Lin Wushuang suffer such grievances?


    Lin Mo couldn''t bear it. "No, master, No."


    "Lin Mo, be obedient." Lin Wushuang scolded Lin Mo, "do as I say."


    With that, Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and asked the soldiers to bind her hands and feet. It was still a yoke refined by thousands of years of cold ice. Once tied, even if the saint came, he could not open it except the key.


    Lin Wushuang followed the officers and soldiers away. Lin Mo''s fist hit the nearby tree. Gongsun Mo, for today''s humiliation, he must retaliate back in the future!


    Lin Wushuang was not brought into prison, but directly into Gongsun Mo''s imperial study. Coincidentally, Lin Wushuang also saw Yangzi Mo here.


    She stared at Yang Zimo and smiled angrily, "now I am really too kind."


    Actually believed yangzimo''s nonsense.


    "Kneel down." The officers and soldiers kicked Lin Wushuang''s leg impolitely, but Lin Wushuang just didn''t kneel and let him kick. His body was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Mo waved to the officers and soldiers, "go down first."


    The officers and soldiers saluted respectfully, "yes!"


    Then he turned and stepped back.


    There are only three people left in the imperial study, and the air pressure is very low.


    Yang Zimo laughed and said to Lin Wushuang, "when did I lie to you?"

 Chapter 1322

    Lin wushuangqi smiled. Yang Zimo really didn''t cheat her. She was anxious to find someone and said it first. Now she wants to come, Yang Zimo has never admitted it.


    Yang Zimo opened the fan in his hand gracefully and walked to Lin Wushuang. "I also returned the original saving grace to you. Lin Wushuang, can you tell me where Ying Shun is?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "are you looking for Ying Shun? Then why do you catch me? Go directly to catch Ying Shun. "


    Yangzi Mo choked on Lin Wushuang''s words. If he knew where Ying Shun was, he would have gone to find him.


    Gongsun Mo''s book directly hit the table and made a clear sound, "Lin Wushuang, I ask you, when and how did you come back?"


    At this time, Lin Wushuang was like eating explosives. Every sentence he said was full of gunpowder. "Why, do you want to learn? What day do you want to die and come back from rebirth? That won''t work, because the appearance has changed and the throne will be gone. "


    Gongsun''s dark eyes stared at Lin Wushuang, "presumptuous."


    "Hum." Lin Wushuang didn''t give him a good face. "What the hell are you doing here? Gongsun Mo, you want to chat with me. Just invite me into the palace. Why spend such an array? You know, I''m not afraid. "


    Gongsun Mo really didn''t know that Lin Wushuang was not afraid. He knew from the first day he knew her that the little girl was not good at that time, but she had great courage.


    Now he has more skills and courage, "I ask you, is Ying shun the boss around you? How did he get to the first time? "


    The two time and space are separated for so long, and suddenly people from the second time and space come to the first time and space. This is an extremely dangerous thing for people from the first time and space.


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Gongsun Mo, "you ask him, how do I know?"


    "Isn''t he your fiance!" Gongsun''s face turned black.


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands, "but I never ask these questions. Emperor, you can go to him and ask him."


    "Lin Wushuang, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty?" Gongsun Mo''s eyes sent out sharp eyes, which obviously moved his heart.


    Lin Wushuang smiled sarcastically, "I never drink the wine given by the emperor. By the way, Gongsun Mo, you''re running to the Lin mansion to catch me. Almost tomorrow morning, the whole Shengjing city will know I''m back. "


    "Why, you dare not let others know?" Gongsun Mo snorted coldly, "yes, we killed you at the beginning. Now we can continue to kill you once. I don''t need to do it at all."


    "I am reborn. How can I still be the original Lin unparalleled." Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly heavy. At this time, he turned his eyes and looked at Yangzi Mo next to him, "are you really Yingchuan?"


    Yangzi ink still doesn''t admit, "you think it is, you think it''s not, it''s not!"


    "Then you are not." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "although I don''t know that your paternity test is indeed a brother with Ying Zheng and Ying Shun, you are not Ying Chuan. I think you are probably the illegitimate son of Ying Shao outside."


    Yangzi Mo was stunned and then said, "impossible."


    "What is impossible? It can''t be illegitimate?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "what are you?"


    "I said, paternity testing can''t be a brother!" Yangzi Mo said coldly, "you just guessed wrong."


    "Oh?" Now Lin Wushuang was confused. "The paternity test report is absolutely not wrong, and it is officially because the test results show that you are Ying Shun''s brother, so I believe you are really Ying Chuan, but now it seems that there are some secrets."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Gongsun Mo, "maybe the emperor knows best."


    At this time, Yangzi Mo also eagerly looked at Gongsun Mo, "emperor?"


    Gongsun Mo was bored and said in a cold voice, "what were you born? Don''t you understand yourself? Now what do you do if you listen to this witch."


    Yangzi Mo was rebuffed, then nodded, "indeed, how can Lin Wushuang believe the devil''s words?"


    "Believe it or not." Lin Wushuang continued to add fuel to the fire, "I will be sold by others and count the money for others."


    "Lin Wushuang!" Gongsun Mo obviously ran out of patience. He scolded, "I''m giving you a chance to tell you where Ying Shun is immediately, otherwise..."


    "How else would you let me die again? I don''t mind changing my body. " Lin Wushuang''s indifferent face stimulated Gongsun mo.


    He scolded, "I think you''re toasting instead of drinking."


    After that, as like as two peas in the water jail, the sun and his hands suddenly appeared huge strength. The forest that was under this pressure was not able to breathe.


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a strong wind around, and the furnishings of the imperial study faded a little. Soon, the whole house was shrouded in golden light.


    After Lin Wushuang saw it clearly, his back was numb. Yangzi Mo didn''t know when he had left. Gongsun Mo was the only one standing in front of her. In addition, there was a soul next to her.


    It''s Miao Jing''s.


    "This..." she looked at Miao Jing, took back her eyes, and asked Gongsun Mo, "who is this?"


    "Never mind who she is." Gongsun Mo sat on the Dragon chair. The specific ladder made him sit higher and look down on everything. "You just need to see her end. She has been suppressed here for thousands of years and can''t get out forever. She endured pain and suffering every day until the ashes disappear and will never be reborn. I don''t believe you can be reborn!"


    Lin Wushuang seemed to be frightened, his face became serious, and his mouth was not as sharp as before.


    Gongsun Mo was very satisfied to see this scene. He said coldly, "I''m giving you a night to think. If I can''t get the answer I want, then you''ll be like her."


    With that, Gongsun Mo''s figure subsided, leaving only Lin Wushuang and Miao Jing here.


    She looked around warily. She was worried that Gongsun Mo was watching this all the time. She didn''t dare to talk directly with Miao Jing, but just looked at her quietly.


    Miao Jing''s soul is locked in the center. There is a fire burning around her, burning her all the time, which makes her very painful.


    Should she be blessed? She found Miao Jing''s place of repression at once.


    Last time Qiushi told her that Miao Jing might be suppressed in the imperial study. She was still thinking about how to come to the imperial study, but she didn''t expect to come here today.


    When she sat on the ground and concentrated, she found that this array blocked all information from the outside world, including Ying Shun.


    She can''t contact Ying Shun, and Ying Shun can''t find him.


    It seems that she can only think of the solution herself.


    Lin Wushuang''s first consideration is the ten thousand year cold ice binding his limbs. This thing is a burden on his hands and feet, and can lock most of her powers. Now she is almost a high-level power. Anyone can hold her in the palace.


    Moreover, the escape talisman doesn''t work!


    Gongsun Mo, who should say, blocked all her retreat!


    She has to find a way.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty, please." Duke Wang Wu personally came to the city gate to meet Ying Zheng. "The Lord has worked hard on the road. The emperor is very worried and ordered his slaves to come to the city gate to meet the Lord."


    Ying Shun also knew that he would be invited in by Gongsun Mo as soon as he came back, and then asked what had happened.


    He still has a headache. Lin Wushuang''s excuse is too bad. I don''t know if Gongsun Mo will believe it. He can''t lift his head and nods to Wang Wu, "let''s go."


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind Ying Zheng.

 Chapter 1323

    Ying Zheng looked back and found that it was AI Xinxin.


    He saw AI Xinxin in the forest house. He didn''t know what she was doing at this time. He said to Wang Wu, "father-in-law, wait a minute. My friend came to me."


    Wang Wu also saw AI Xinxin and knew that the emperor had caught Lin Wushuang. At this time, naturally, Ying Zheng would not be allowed to see AI Xinxin. He had to say, "Lord, the emperor has to wait in a hurry. Please come into the palace with Weichen first."


    Ying Zheng frowned at his speech.


    Father Wang Wu is famous for his good temper. Although he is in a high position, he has no airs and is easy to talk. Why has he changed today?


    Ying Zheng thought something was wrong. He looked at Ai Xinxin.


    They were about five or six meters apart. Seeing that Wang Wu refused to let go, AI Xinxin accelerated to Ying Zheng''s side and quickly said, "don''t enter the palace. You can''t get out when you enter."


    After saying this, AI Xinxin ran away without waiting for Wang Wu to react.


    Ying Zheng''s eyes sank and looked at Wang Wu in amazement.


    When Wang Wu saw this, he didn''t have to speak well, "please, Lord."


    Ying Zheng stepped back slightly, and he began to hesitate.


    Wang Wu made a move to defeat the enemy. "What does the Lord want to do? Think about the Empress Dowager before you do it. "


    He threatened his mother directly. There was a rage in Ying Zheng''s stomach, but he couldn''t get angry. "Father Wang Wu may reveal what happened?"


    "Neither." Wang Wu said with a smile, "but the emperor has ordered Lin Wushuang to be puned, and the emperor knows that the prince and Lin Wushuang have united to deceive the emperor."


    Should Zheng''s heart cool.


    Wang Wu continued to laugh, "don''t waste time, Lord. The emperor is angry. If he goes late and the emperor Longyan is angry, what will happen? The servant doesn''t know."


    Ying Zheng had no choice but to follow Wang Wu into the palace.


    Before Wang Wu left, he ordered the bodyguard around him, "go to Lin''s house, catch the man just now and break into the dungeon."


    Ying Zheng was furious, "father-in-law, why?"


    "Lord, Lin''s house is the fish in the emperor''s hands now, but it''s not obedient at this time. It''s a great crime to try to persuade the Lord to escape. I can''t help it. Otherwise, the emperor gets angry and the slave can''t bear the responsibility." Wang Wu followed suit and forced Ying Zheng into the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s over." AI Xinxin ran back to Lin''s house with the escape talisman and said to Lin Mo, "Ying Zheng has been taken away, and the eunuch ordered to arrest me. What should I do now?"


    Lin Mo scolded, "who asked you to inform Ying Zheng? I''m all mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river! "


    AI Xinxin sighed, "I''m not worried. If Ying Zheng is caught, the master will have to work hard to save him."


    It turned out that all this was AI Xinxin''s own opinion.


    Lin Mo said coldly, "what else can you do now, of course, is to hide in the owner''s portable space, otherwise you will be caught even if you run to the ends of the earth."


    "Ah... But what will you do if I run away?" Ai Xin looks at Lin Mo with worry.


    Lin Mo shook her head. "Even if you don''t make decisions today, do you think the emperor will let me go? As long as the master doesn''t come out safely one day, the Lin house will not be peaceful. "


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Hurry and don''t give me trouble. The master holds the power of the four families. What are you worried about?" Lin Mo couldn''t help saying that she took AI Xinxin directly to the portal and pushed her in directly.


    Just after this, the defense system in the house sounded an alarm. Lin Mo hurried out to check and found that the officers and soldiers had broken in.


    Ah Chen was the first.


    Ah Chen was embarrassed when he faced Lin mo. first, he bowed and politely said, "just now he had been knocking at the door, but no one opened the door. Helpless, he had to break in."


    Lin Mo also knew that he was under the emperor''s command and couldn''t help doing many things. Besides her, all the people in Lin''s house went to the portable space, and the defense system of the gate was torn down, just to facilitate this group of people to break in.


    Otherwise, should shun''s defense system be able to come in casually?


    She looked cold and didn''t look at ah Chen at all. She was arrogant. "What''s the matter with the bodyguard? There are a lot of visits today. Why don''t you stay for a casual meal? "


    Ah Chen couldn''t hear the irony in Lin Mo''s mouth. He said awkwardly, "master Lin, we''ve been ordered to catch AI Xinxin in Lin''s house."


    There are few women in Lin''s house, except that she is Lin Wushuang and AI Xinxin. Now Lin Wushuang has been taken away, and the rest is AI Xinxin.


    Lin Mo looked at ah Chen and said in a cold voice, "I''m really sorry. The bodyguard is a little late."


    "What do you mean?" Ah Chen asked.


    Lin Mo said, "don''t you see, I''m the only one left in Noda''s Lin mansion, and the others have left."


    Chen: "leave?"


    Everyone ran away?


    Didn''t you say it was the head of the Lin mansion?


    How can they fly when a disaster comes?


    Lin Mo said casually, "if the bodyguard doesn''t believe it, you can search at will. Now I''m the only one left in the whole Lin house."


    Ah Chen originally wanted to catch AI Xinxin himself and deliberately give her a chance to escape, but he didn''t expect AI Xinxin to really run away. What kind of residence is this Lin mansion?


    However, since he wanted to look like it, the search was indispensable. He arched his hand at Lin Mo, "that''s offending."


    Then he ordered everyone to search the house.


    Lin Mo sat in front of him and began to make tea.


    These people searched Lin''s house a few days ago. At this time, they were familiar with the road, including the altar under the garden. Sure enough, they didn''t see AI Xinxin''s figure.


    "It seems that he really escaped." Ah Chen arched his hand at Lin Mo, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll compensate the Lin family first."


    "You don''t have to pay anything. You don''t have to. You''ll leave as soon as you''ve found it." Lin Mo looked impatient.


    Ah Chen was embarrassed to leave with people. The hostages around him asked, "bodyguard, Lin Mo must know where AI Xinxin has gone. It''s better to take her away and torture her."


    Ah Chen heard the speech and looked fiercely at the speaker, "do you really think the Lin family is a family that is free to be bullied? Since AI Xinxin is not in the forest house, he is estimated to hide somewhere in the city. Now he focuses on searching hotels, inns and various transportation hubs, and informs the city gate to strictly investigate whether AI Xinxin is mixed. "


    "Yes." Everyone took orders and formed teams to complete different things.


    Ah Chen was relieved. Since he dared to say so, he said that he believed that Lin Mo had protected Ai Xin.


    As for father Wang Wu''s side, he just went to ask for forgiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    Yongan, in a cave.


    Ying Shun immediately sent it according to the address given by Zhufu and saw the man Zhufu said.


    He looks like a middle-aged man. His beard is almost blocking his face, but he is very clean. Although his clothes are still shabby and pudding is everywhere, he washes very clean, and even the color of many places has been washed off.


    Is such a man Yingchuan?


    Zhufu looked at Ying Shun and asked, "Why are you here alone, my master?"


    Ying Shun returned to his mind and said to Zhu Fu, "it''s a little urgent. I can''t stay long."


    Then he took the initiative to look at Yingchuan and asked, "are you Yingchuan?"

 Chapter 1324

    Ying Chuan looked at Ying Shun, his eyes narrowed slightly, full of momentum, and there was no cowardice and petty spirit of civilians. He didn''t answer the question, "you''re not Ying Zheng."


    "I really am not Ying Zheng." Ying Shun took out a blood collection pen and played with it. "I''m Ying Shun."


    "Ying Shun?" Ying Chuan frowned more tightly. He said, "is that the son of the Muggle woman?"


    Ying Shun''s mother is indeed a Muggle, so Ying Shun is not angry about it. He said, "you know me?"


    "How can I not know? Your birth shames your father! " Ying chuanleng snorted, "I didn''t expect to see you again in this life, but you have to tell me how you came to this first time and space."


    Ying Shun looked at him and thought a lot, "then you? How could it fall into such a field? "


    It''s amazing that Ying Shao''s son has become a country man.


    "Ha ha..." Ying Chuan suddenly sat down. This is a cave, but he made it into a home. Many furniture tables and chairs are made of stones, just like primitive people.


    He was sitting in front of the fire, roasting the beaten meat and sneered, "why should I tell you?"


    Zhufu saw that the two people spoke angrily and couldn''t help but say something to ease them. "Well, benefactor... In fact, some things are only influenced by the concept from small to large. People you don''t like may change after getting along."


    "I don''t need your help." Ying Shun has no time to argue with him here. He can''t contact Lin Wushuang now. He has to go to Lin Wushuang, "I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    With that, Ying Shun opened the portal.


    Zhufu said unexpectedly, "ah, you''re leaving now..."


    Before he finished his words, Ying Shun disappeared into the portal.


    Ying Chuan looked at this scene and sneered, "yes, you have the ability to open the portal at will. You are worthy of being the Muggle''s son."


    Zhufu didn''t understand, "you are also brothers. Why..."


    "Come on, what brother, do you have a good relationship with your brother?" Ying Chuan handed the roasted meat to Zhufu.


    Zhufu suddenly thought of Zhu Zhe, who had died. He was his favorite younger brother. As for Zhu Shuo, he was shown as the eldest brother of his competitors from small to large.


    In a word, it''s not a brother born to a mother. It really doesn''t have much sincere feelings.


    He sighed, "forget it, I won''t say it."


    Ying Chuan ate the barbecue and took out some wine. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he didn''t know whether it was the effect of alcohol or whether he had been alone for many years. He hasn''t found the feeling of talking for a long time.


    Suddenly he wanted to talk. He looked at Zhufu and felt that those things could not be said, so he said, "you must be very curious about why I am here."


    Zhufu nodded. They were all born by a father. People should enjoy glory and wealth since childhood, but this big brother is still suffering here.


    I always feel that fate is unfair. If Ying Shao is not dead, Ying Chuan is the eldest son and wants to inherit the throne.


    "After my father remarried, I always felt that it was no longer my home. In addition, I was unable to break through the incarnation and didn''t deserve to be my father''s son, so I chose to leave and go out."


    "I''ve traveled every inch of the world and still can''t find a way, so I just found a comfortable cave with good aura. This residence is 10000 years."


    Ying Chuan laughed. "After living for a thousand years, I broke through the realm of transforming God. I wanted to go home, but I learned that my father died suddenly. That home is no longer my home, and I''m not used to the outside world, so I came back."


    Hearing the speech, Zhufu asked, "don''t you feel lonely? Have you never thought about getting a wife and having children? "


    "No." Ying Chuan shook his head. "Which woman thinks highly of people like me?"


    He said with a wry smile.


    Zhufu felt that he was the proud son of the son of heaven, but he was reduced to this point. It was really helpless.


    At this time, Zhufu received a text message from Ying Shun. After looking at it, he was very surprised.


    Seeing his movements, Ying Chuan asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I just know one thing. I don''t think it''s possible... Benefactor, can I ask you one thing, that is, how many sons did your father have in those years?"


    The message Ying Shun sent to Zhufu was to ask Yingchuan how many sons Ying Shao had, and told Zhufu about the leader of Chiyu valley.


    So Zhufu was very surprised.


    After hearing this, Ying Chuan wondered, "how many more, of course three?"


    "Three, then, what''s going on..." Zhufu told Ying Shun''s text message to Ying Chuan, "just before, my benefactor said I found you... You should have heard some when I was talking on the phone."


    "That man is the leader of Chiyu Valley, and his blood DNA is consistent with Ying Zheng. He is indeed a brother." Zhufu wondered, "well, what''s going on?"


    Although Yingchuan in front of him has no reason to deceive him, he believes more in DNA data.


    "Chiyu Valley master?" Yingchuan suddenly felt a headache, even stronger and stronger. He held his head and cried out.


    This frightened Zhufu. He quickly threw away the barbecue in his hand and ran to Yingchuan. "Benefactor, benefactor, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yingchuan was so painful that he couldn''t answer him at all, and even began to roll on the ground.


    Zhufu was really frightened. He hurriedly delivered power value to Yingchuan to alleviate his pain, "benefactor, benefactor..."


    "No, don''t..." Ying Chuan squeezed out a few words so that Zhufu didn''t have to deliver power value to him.


    After all, Zhufu is not a doctor. His power treatment effect is not good, and it takes a lot of effort.


    But Zhufu can''t look at it at this time. He can only keep transmitting powers.


    Ying Chuan was so painful that he didn''t care about him and rolled on the ground. He didn''t understand why he had such a headache, who was the leader of Chiyu Valley, and why the DNA data were the same.


    "Ah..." he screamed bitterly, as if some memory was about to break through the shackles, which made him want to die.


    "My God, how did this happen?" Zhufu delivered most of his powers and found that he did not alleviate Ying Chuan''s pain at all. Helpless, he had to slap him and stun him, "benefactor, I have offended."


    Ying Chuan''s head was attacked, his eyes were black and he fainted directly.


    Finally settled down.


    Zhufu sat on the ground panting. As soon as he sat down, he found something under his ass. when he picked it up, his eyes shook slightly. It was actually a blood collection vessel.


    At the same time, he received a text message from Ying Shun. Ying Shun asked him to find a way to get Ying Chuan''s blood. Once the blood collection vessel was tied, the blood came out, and the test and analysis would start automatically.


    Ying Zheng''s DNA data has been stored in the blood collection vessel. If this person is really Ying Chuan, his DNA will also be consistent with Ying Zheng.


    This is also the only evidence that he is Yingchuan!


    Zhufu picked up the blood collection vessel, looked at Ying Chuan who fainted in front of him, hesitated for a while, and directly tied it with the blood collection vessel.


    The pain was so slight that it didn''t wake Ying Chuan up at all. The blood gradually flowed into the test tube. It looked almost right, and the caruncle was directly pulled out.


    Then, as Ying Shun said, the blood collection bottle began to be tested automatically, up from 1% at present.


    Zhufu wiped a handful of sweat, put the test tube into the portable space, and the rest was waiting.

 Chapter 1325

    Ying Shun sent it directly to the palace. Before he came, he paralyzed the defense of the palace with code again.


    Moreover, he has no invisibility. He can only wear night clothes and hide carefully in it.


    Fortunately, at night, his sight was not very clear. Ying Shun had been lurking in the dark corner and walked forward carefully. According to his inference, since Lin Wushuang could not be found, it showed that Lin Wushuang was bound by Gongsun Mo''s array again.


    Obviously, you have to find Gongsun Mo to find Lin Wushuang.


    By hearing the conversation of the palace maiden eunuch, he learned that Gongsun Mo was still in the imperial study, so he tried his best to come to the imperial study.


    At this time, the door of the imperial study was suddenly pushed open by gravity. Gongsun Mo appeared in front of the crowd and scolded, "why has the defense system been invaded again? Let the Minister of security kneel down to see me! "


    The palace maids and eunuchs all knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Gongsun Mo was of course angry. Some time ago, his defense system was paralyzed. He was invaded in the palace and saved Qiushi!


    Now paralyzed again, the defense system seems very unsafe.


    Moreover, as soon as Lin Wushuang was suppressed, this man came!


    Who on earth can have such great ability?


    In the dark, Ying Shun completely hid himself, watched Gongsun Mo''s every move and thought about where Lin Wushuang was.


    Suddenly, Gongsun Mo looked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun immediately shielded himself in the data space.


    Gongsun Mo didn''t see Ying Shun, but he always felt like someone there. He immediately ordered the eunuch to go and have a look.


    A group of eunuchs immediately went behind the rockery. As a result, they didn''t see anything. Then they reported it to Gongsun mo.


    Gongsun Moen gave a sound, and then continued to return to the imperial study.


    Ying Shun came out of the data space again and planned to find a way to enter the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty." After hearing the news in the middle of the night, Wei Chi LAN came to the imperial study, said hello to him and asked, "I heard you arrested Lin Wushuang?"


    Gongsun Mo squinted and looked at Wei Chi LAN. "Your news is very fast."


    Wei Chi LAN ignored Gongsun Mo''s sarcasm and said, "Lin Wushuang is resurrected?"


    Gongsun Mo examined the truth of Wei Chi Lan''s words. "Speaking of Penglai Fairy Island, don''t you notice anything different?"


    Wei Chi Lan was surprised, but his face didn''t show a little, "why did the emperor say that?"


    "Nothing." Gongsun Mo took back his eyes, "Lin Wushuang has come back long ago. He has been wandering around Shengjing for a long time with Peiling''s identity."


    "Really?" Wei Chi LAN asked, "how did the emperor find out?"


    Gongsun Mo didn''t say this time, but looked at Wei Chi LAN fiercely, "you asked so clearly, what do you want to do?"


    Wei Chi Lan was frightened and knelt down directly. "The emperor misunderstood. Wei Chen just heard that Lin Wushuang was arrested and worried about the emperor''s injury. He came to meet the emperor. Then he heard that there was a problem with the defense system, so he wanted to stay with the emperor and protect the Emperor."


    Gongsun Mo sneered, "there are so many guards in the palace. Don''t bother you, marquis."


    "Er..." he was directly swept away, and Gongsun Mo couldn''t stay here. "In that case, Weichen quit."


    Gongsun Mo waved directly and ordered him to leave.


    Wei Chi LAN had to quit the imperial study, but he didn''t hurry out of the palace. He said he was staying here to protect the emperor. In fact, he was looking for Lin Wushuang and where he was locked up.


    "Hou Ye." Wang Wu came to Wei Chi LAN and saluted him, "Hou ye, it''s so late. Do you want a slave to arrange a car for you to go back to the house?"


    "No." Wei Chi LAN shook his head. "Ben Hou was worried about the emperor''s safety and planned to wait here until dawn."


    Wang Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry, marquis. There are so many experts in the palace that no one will hurt him. If he is afraid of being tired by boats and cars, it''s better for the slave to arrange a place for him to rest."


    Wei Chi LAN is also an old man. Why can''t he hear Wang Wu''s voice?


    But he had a thick skin and didn''t care, "no, I''m going to guard the emperor here today."


    Seeing this, Wang Wu couldn''t say anything more. He ordered someone to bring a chair for Wei Chi LAN.


    As a result, Wei Chi LAN didn''t sit down and patrolled around the imperial study. It looked like he was really worried about Gongsun Mo''s safety.


    Ying Shun''s eyes narrowed slightly behind the rockery and kept watching Wei Chi LAN. He was waiting for him to go behind the rockery, but he didn''t come.


    Ying Shun was angry and sent a text message directly to Wei Chi LAN: I''m behind the rockery.


    When Wei Chi LAN received the message, he was stunned. He really didn''t know who sent him the message, and it was still an unknown number.


    However, he still went towards the rockery, but there were several pairs of eyes behind him.


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t dare to be too brazen. He passed by and didn''t see anything. He came back again and replied tentatively: who are you.


    The text message was sent again. Wei Chi Lan was shocked by the speed: I''m Ying Shun. Someone came just now. I changed my place. You don''t need to find me first. Help me find unparalleled.


    Wei Chi LAN looked at the text message in a hurry. Since he didn''t find him, why did he just let him go behind the rockery.


    He replied: what''s going on? How did Lin Wushuang get caught by Gongsun Mo? And how did you get in? Aren''t you afraid to die? Will this message be monitored by Gongsun Mo.


    Ying Shun: he can''t monitor. Don''t worry about that. As for unparalleled, she was betrayed by Yangzi ink. I guess she is nearby, but I can''t find it.


    Seeing Ying Shun saying that Gongsun Mo could not monitor the message, Wei Chi Lan was relieved and replied: Yangzi Mo? Chiyu Valley leader, why did he get involved again.


    Ying Shun: it''s a long story. Anyway, I take matchless lightly. Now the most important thing is to find matchless.


    Wei Chi LAN: I''ll try.


    After sending the text message, Wei Chi LAN looked at the door of the imperial study. It was already 3 a.m. at this time. Gongsun Mo actually stayed in the imperial study all the time. It seems that Lin Wushuang was locked inside.


    However, how can he break into the imperial study to find someone?


    He thought about it and sent a text message to Ying Shun: I think Lin Wushuang is mostly in the imperial study and is under Gongsun Mo''s personal care. Now we have to find a way to let Gongsun Mo leave the imperial study.


    Ying Shun: do you have any good ideas?


    Wei Chi LAN: what else can I ask you if I have any?


    Ying Shun:... OK, I''ll find a way.


    Five minutes later, a bodyguard hurried to kneel down in front of the imperial study and exclaimed, "emperor, there was a fire in the capital of water and moon."


    With a bang, the door of the imperial study was suddenly opened, and Gongsun Mo appeared in front of the people angrily, "there was a fire in the capital of water and moon?"


    The bodyguard was frightened by Gongsun Mo''s anger, lowered his head and trembled slightly. "Yes, the cause of the fire is still under investigation. Now the fire fighting has begun to put out the fire, but the fire is too big. It may burn the whole city of water and moon to ashes."


    Although the city of water and moon has been abandoned for many years, no one has entered it.


    However, Gongsun Mo goes to the capital of water and moon once a year on the day of Miao Jing''s death. Before, Gongwu thought Gongsun Mo was seeing things and thinking about people. He sent someone to clean the capital of water and moon on his own initiative to restore its former glory.


    However, after Gongsun Mo knew it, he punished Wang Wu severely and almost killed him.

 Chapter 1326

    From now on, no one dares to guess the holy meaning at will, because no one knows the emperor''s mind.


    He killed Miao Jing himself, but he went there once a year.


    Obviously care about it, but let the city of water and moon break down.


    This really makes many people unable to understand what the emperor thinks, whether he cares or not?


    No one knows.


    But no one dares to see the heavy water moon capital.


    So now the water moon capital is on fire. It''s the first time to report it.


    Gongsun Moqi''s whole face is green. Recently, there is nothing satisfactory. He hurried out and shouted, "arrange a car immediately. I''ll go there myself!"


    "Yes!"


    For a time, all the palace maids and eunuchs were busy.


    Yuchi Lan also followed Gongsun Mo''s back and found that he didn''t prepare a car with the him, so he stayed.


    Then he wandered back to the imperial study. As soon as he got into the yard, he noticed a figure sneaking behind the rockery. He immediately flashed in and grabbed the man, "Ying Shun."


    Ying Shun looked at Wei Chi LAN, "Gongsun Mo is gone?"


    Wei Chi LAN smiled, "did you really set the fire? Are you not afraid that Lin Wushuang will cut you when he knows? "


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow, "just save her and let her chop at will."


    Wei Chi LAN couldn''t laugh. He felt that he had been fed a mouthful of dog food, "... Forget it. I won''t tell you this. Don''t go into the imperial study now. I''ll go first."


    Ying Shun asked, "why?"


    "The defense system in the imperial study is the most. How do you think Qiushi was discovered? The two of us went in and finished playing together, so we left one outside to save people! " With that, Yuchi LAN threw Ying Shun behind the shadow, turned around and ran towards the imperial study.


    "Hello..." Ying Shun tried to stop him, but he was still a step late. Wei Chi LAN had already run in.


    ¡­¡­


    Hot


    Lin Wushuang felt that she was surrounded by a hot fire and baked, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Hoo..." she opened her eyes and found that she was still in the big array, but she didn''t know when to light a fire.


    Gongsun Mo is going to torture her?


    She looked up at Miao Jing in front of her. Sure enough, fire came out of the golden light wall that wrapped her.


    This fire is not an ordinary fire. It can''t be extinguished with water at all.


    "Miao Jing..." Lin Wushuang looked at Miao Jing and his eyes were full of sympathy. "It turns out that you have been baked in this way for 10000 years?"


    But it doesn''t matter. She''s here to save you now.


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and wanted to pass through the golden array bound with Miao Jing''s spirit. Just after touching it, with a roar, a force bounced her away.


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang looked at his hand with pain. With such a blow, he cut countless wounds on her hand.


    What a domineering array is this? She can''t even touch the door of fire?


    She quickly calmed down and all her powers burst out. She must understand the meaning of this array. She must take Miao Jing out of here.


    But the fire was getting hotter and hotter, which made her very uncomfortable all over.


    But she must calm down, she must calm down, calm down, Lin unparalleled.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuchi LAN carefully sneaked into the imperial study. He came here many times. He was already familiar with everything inside.


    But today he found himself unfamiliar.


    I don''t know why. As soon as I came in, I felt a burning feeling. It was very uncomfortable and uncomfortable.


    And here, as if there was no other space, where was Lin Wushuang locked up?


    Ying Shun''s message came again at this time: did you find it?


    Wei Chi LAN: nothing.


    Ying Shun: I can''t get in touch with unparalleled for an hour. I don''t think I can wait any longer.


    Yuchi LAN: No, what are you going to do?


    Ying Shun: I''m going to attack.


    Wei Chi LAN: strong attack? Are you kidding? Gongsun Mo''s power is what you want to attack?


    Ying Shun: in any case, I will save unparalleled.


    Wei Chi LAN: Hey, wait... Bad, bad.


    Ying Shun: what''s going on?


    However, Yuchi LAN never replied again. Ying Shun looked at the imperial study in front of him and was still very quiet, but Yuchi LAN obviously encountered something unexpected.


    Ying Shun decided not to wait any longer and ran directly to the imperial study.


    The bodyguard waiting outside the imperial study saw him at a glance and immediately drew out his weapon, "who is where!"


    Suddenly, a dragon roared in the sky.


    Everyone''s attention was drawn at this moment. There was a huge dragon hovering in the sky. He howled at the people below, then ejected a flame and attacked the bodyguards below.


    Ying Shun ran into the imperial study. As soon as he came in, he was directly fixed on the door panel by five daggers.


    "Ying Shun!" Wei Chi Lan was shocked, but he couldn''t pass.


    Ying Shun dodged the five daggers. Only then did he see clearly that Yu Chi Lan was trapped in an iron cage.


    He frowned and said, "did you touch the mechanism?"


    Wei Chi LAN sighed: "this imperial study is Gongsun Mo''s territory. There are many mechanisms. I guessed that I would want this scene before I came in."


    This iron cage is made of ten thousand years of cold ice. Once he is trapped in it, his ability value will be directly reduced to a high level, and he can''t break the iron cage at all.


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank slightly and stretched out his hand to draw out of thin air. Two conveyor gates appeared in the imperial study, one inside the iron cage and the other outside.


    Yuchi LAN came out of the portal with no doubt. When he came out, he was outside the iron cage. He appreciated, "this skill is good."


    "There''s nothing else here?" Ying Shun quickly checked the imperial study. His rude actions were not afraid to cause the mechanism.


    Yuchi LAN quickly caught a long arrow flying behind Ying Shun, "I want you to be careful."


    "No time!" Ying Shun moves everything that can move once to see if there is any secret way here.


    His intuition told him that Lin Wushuang was here, but he couldn''t find him.


    "There''s a fight outside?" At this time, Wei Chi Lan also heard the movement outside. He went to the window and took a look. He saw a huge dragon flying in the sky.


    He turned back and said, "this dragon... Lin unparalleled?"


    He met on Penglai Fairy Island.


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded and continued to search, "I can''t find it again. I directly burned the imperial study."


    "... young man, don''t be impulsive, be careful!" Aware of a trace of danger, Yuchi LAN stretched out his hand to pull Ying Shun down behind him, and the power in his hand attacked towards the front.


    The next second, a force was used to block Wei Chi Lan''s attack, and the man came out slowly.


    Seeing who the visitor was, Ying Shun''s eyes were slightly heavy, "Yangzi ink."


    "Are you Ying Shun?" Yang Zimo was fanning a fan in his hand and had a sarcastic smile on his face. "I''m not afraid to break into the imperial study."


    With that, he looked at Yuchi LAN and said with a smile, "it seems that the Marquis is also against it."


    "What''s wrong? Pay attention to your words." Yuchi LAN knows Yang Zimo and knows that Lin Wushuang was arrested because of him. But unexpectedly, the leader of Chiyu Valley is also Gongsun Mo''s running dog!


    "I just came in to catch the assassin." With that, Yuchi LAN grabbed Ying Shun, "don''t rob people. I caught it!"

 Chapter 1327

    Yangzi Mo admired Yuchi Lan''s ability to open his eyes and tell lies. He clapped his hands and said, "OK, I won''t rob. The Marquis must watch it. When the emperor comes back, give him to the emperor!"


    Wei Chi LAN kept dragging Ying Shun and said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to say it. It''s you. You know the sin of appearing in the imperial study at night?"


    Gongsun Mo ordered that no one is allowed to enter when he is not in the imperial study!


    Therefore, Yangzi Mo did commit a crime when he appeared in the imperial study.


    Yang Zimo admired Wei Chi Lan''s spirit of reversing right and wrong, and couldn''t help applauding him. "Then wait for the emperor to come back and let the emperor punish me. I will never say no."


    "Oh, you have a thick skin." Wei Chi LAN pulled Ying Shun out, "OK, let''s go out now."


    Ying Shun refused to leave.


    Yuchi LAN kept giving him a look.


    But Ying Shun didn''t seem to see it.


    Instead, Yangzi Mo grabbed it. He smiled and said, "Oh, is Hou''s eyes hurt? How can he blink all the time."


    Wei Chi LAN almost vomited blood.


    Yangzi Mo said again, "besides, I committed a crime when I appeared in the imperial study. Isn''t the Marquis?"


    Yuchi LAN looked at Xiangyang Zimo fiercely.


    Yangzi Mo ignored him. "Don''t pretend, Lord. I don''t have time to act with you. Let''s go and go out first."


    "Go out and go out by yourself." Wei Chi LAN shot directly at Yangzi mo. since he tore his face, there is no need to continue the performance. He can deal with a Yangzi mo.


    Yangzi ink also returned, and the two fought directly together.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the capital of water and moon.


    Gongsun Mo looked at the fire in front of him and was angry. "Check, go and check for me immediately. Who set the fire!"


    It snows all the year round in Shengjing. The deserted city of water and moon also has no protection system. It is covered with wind and snow every day. How can it catch fire naturally?


    Obviously someone set the fire on purpose!


    "Yes!" The guards were frightened one by one. They were afraid that they would say the wrong words and annoy Gongsun mo.


    Gongsun Mo said again, "when can we put out the fire? There are water powers. Let them come. "


    "It''s already on its way." Wang Wu answered cautiously. At this time, he was the only one who dared to speak in front of Gongsun mo.


    Sure enough, in his anger, Gongsun Mo said everything with a strong smell of gunpowder, "so slow? I''m here. They haven''t come yet. What do you want to eat? It''s all rubbish! "


    Scared, all the slaves knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Gongsun Mo was not only angry at this time, but also an inexplicable panic. Looking at the raging fire in front of him, the capital of water and moon was afraid to be completely destroyed.


    At the thought of this, he was very upset and wanted to vent.


    At this time, he thought the guards came from a distance and knelt in front of Gongsun Mo, "tell the emperor that there are assassins in the palace, and the guards are working together to encircle and suppress."


    "Assassin? How many? " Gongsun Mo guessed that the fire in the water moon capital might be a diversion.


    Oh, Lin Wushuang, what''s your ability to attract so many warriors who work for you?


    If the city of water and moon is destroyed, I will spare you.


    "Emperor, yes, it''s a fire dragon." When the bodyguard finished, he didn''t dare to see Gongsun Mo''s line of sight.


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes were burning with anger, even bigger than the fire in the water and moon capital, "fire dragon? Spirit beast? "


    "Yes, it''s still a spirit beast in the period of transforming God. My subordinates are working together to encircle and suppress." The bodyguard dared not speak. God knows how worried he was when he said these words.


    "The spirit beast in the period of transforming God?" Gongsun Mo''s eyes were slightly heavy. The spirit beast in the period of transforming God was the power person in the supreme period. Few guards in the palace could deal with it.


    He immediately said, "let Yuchi LAN deal with it."


    "Your Majesty." Some bodyguards dare not say.


    Gongsun Mo scolded, "why do you hesitate?"


    "Yes, yes..." the bodyguard said, "Lord weichi is fighting with the valley master."


    "What?" Gongsun Mo''s eyes were stunned. Did Yuchi LAN fight with Yangzi Mo?


    Yang Zimo generally won''t make a move. Obviously, Wei Chi LAN has made a mistake.


    Thinking of this, he smiled angrily, "it''s good. A Lin Wushuang leads so many people."


    No wonder Wei Chi LAN went to the palace tonight. It was for Lin Wushuang.


    In that case, Wei Chi LAN can''t stay.


    "Immediately pass on my will and inform the dark department personnel to go out immediately to destroy Yuchi LAN and Huolong!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where are you going?" Ah Chen stopped the bodyguard who had just spoken in front of Gongsun Mo''s face, "what happened?"


    "Ah Chen bodyguard." Seeing that it was ah Chen, the bodyguard sighed with relief and said, "this is not an accident in the palace. I just told the emperor. Now I get the will and immediately notify the people in the dark Department to go out!"


    "Dark side?" Ah Chen was surprised. The dark Department was all big men above Huashen. If they went out, even if Wei Chi Lan was there, it would be dangerous, let alone Ying Shun.


    He calmed down and said to the bodyguard, "do you have to go there in person? Can''t you call?"


    "Captain bodyguard, have you forgotten? The personnel of the secret department need to see the emperor''s order. Any SMS call is not acceptable. " The guard wondered.


    Ah Chen nodded, "of course I know. I just think it''s a critical moment. Forget it. Give me the transfer order and I''ll inform you."


    "Ah?" The bodyguard looked at ah Chen incomprehensibly.


    Ah Chen sighed, "I''m afraid of fire. There are so many fires here. I can''t put out the fire at all, but if I''m less, I''ll lose my strength, so I''m going to change with you. You stay to put out the fire, and I''ll inform you."


    The bodyguard nodded. He didn''t doubt ah Chen and directly gave him the transfer order, "well, I''ll put out the fire now. If the fire can''t be put out, the emperor is estimated to kill us all."


    "Well, I went too." After ah Chen got the transfer order, he turned and flew away.


    However, when he flew to one place, he turned directly to another place.


    At this moment, people in the dark must not go out.


    ¡­¡­


    "Such a big fire, it seems that the capital of water and moon has been destroyed." Shen Lanyu looked at the fire in the sky in the distance. It can be seen that such a powerful light can appear at night.


    "I didn''t expect to see Lord Shen here." Zhu Shuo came slowly. After receiving Ying Shun''s message, he rushed to Lin''s house alone and just saw Shen Lanyu alone.


    Shen Lanyu looked back at Zhu Shuo. It was no surprise. He said coldly, "the masters of the family are laughing. There are others here besides me."


    Zhushuo followed Shen Yulan''s eyes and looked into the pavilion not far away. As a result, he saw Pu Guang drinking tea with Lin mo.


    Puguang also saw them and nodded at them.


    Zhu Shuo smiled, "it turns out that Lin Fu has mastered three of the four families."


    "I''m not sure." Shen Yulan looked back at the gate, "maybe the four families will have a party here."


    As soon as she finished, the door of Lin''s house was opened again. Jin Hongxuan came from the dark. After seeing them, he was only a little stunned, and then saluted them.


    Zhu Shuo said, "I didn''t expect the Jin family to come. It''s just the little Lord who won''t come."


    The young master is still different from the family master.

 Chapter 1328

    As soon as Jin Hongxuan came in, he heard Zhu Shuo''s words, frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter, young Lord? Does your master despise my little master? "


    Zhu Shuo said with a smile, "it''s not true. Don''t you want to see how much power you have in your hands? If you can''t do some things, won''t you come in vain?"


    "Now that I''m here, I can do a lot of things." Jin Hongxuan ignored Zhu Shuo, nodded to Shen Yulan, and then walked to Lin Mo, "Lin master."


    "Everybody sit down." Lin Mo saw that everyone had arrived, so she opened the door to the mountain road, "you must have heard about Lin''s house."


    Everyone nodded.


    Zhushuo said, "the whole Shengjing city must know the news of Lin Wushuang''s return. Now it''s also discussed on the Internet. It''s basically suggested that Lin Wushuang be executed immediately."


    Lin Mo''s eyes are slightly heavy. These keyboard men don''t know the truth at all, so they know to shout.


    Jin Hongxuan looked at the three people in front of him and asked, "you all know that Lin Wushuang is Peiling?"


    Zhu Shuo also knew it. He knew Ying Shun first and then Lin Wushuang, "why, don''t you know?"


    "Just know." After receiving the news, Jin Hongxuan knew that Lin Wushuang was Peiling''s business. In fact, the relationship between the four families and the Lin family was also their Jin family.


    But Jin Hongxuan was different from his father. His vision and ideas were different, so he came immediately after receiving Lin Mo''s invitation.


    "Go straight to the subject. I need your strength now." Lin Mo said, "how many people can the four families assemble?"


    "Are you going to go the other way?" Zhu Shuo asked, "this is a great sin!"


    Shen Yulan looked at zhushuo and said, "your father is still in prison. Why, don''t you want to save him?"


    The words came out of Shen Yulan''s mouth and really surprised Zhu Shuo, "don''t you want my father to die?"


    "These are two different things." Shen Yulan said coldly, "I have a personal feud with your father, but now it''s the great righteousness of the country. Gongsun Mo has dominated the regime for thousands of years, and how many powers have been secretly oppressed? Not against him, we, but our descendants, will be oppressed by him for generations to come, and there will never be a day to look up. "


    Who doesn''t want to live in peace?


    Zhu Shuo frowned and said, "but when we became home owners, didn''t we take Gongsun Mo''s medicine?"


    Once it is reversed, Gongsun Mo can directly kill them!


    Shen Yulan looked contemptuously at Zhu Shuo, "afraid of death?"


    Zhu Shuo took a breath. Shen Yulan was really aiming at him everywhere. If he said he was afraid of death in front of a woman, he would really lose face, "of course not."


    "It''s hard for all families to live these days." Pu Guang said, "these families were originally the first of the four families, but now they are surpassed by the Jin family."


    It has even been surpassed by the Shen family, and the glory of that year no longer exists.


    Because most of the families have been moved to the wild land, and few people stay in Shengjing city. After a while, I''m afraid they will fall out of the four families.


    Thinking of this, Zhu Shuo clenched his fist. Although it was his decision to become like this, it was only to protect the people of all families to survive.


    But born as the head of the family, he doesn''t want to be a sinner who leads the family to weakness in the records of future generations!


    He wants to make a drastic decision. He wants to turn the tables against the wind!


    So I have to go back!


    "Don''t gossip. All the strength of all families can be handed over. Even if there are not many people now, I can pay!" Everyone''s family background is still there!


    Shen Yulan said, "the Shen family is in Shengjing, a total of 17000 people, all of whom can be called!"


    Now she has become the head of the Shen family. All the Shen family listen to her!


    Pu Guang said, "there are not many people in Shengjing, but we can send reinforcements, a total of 32000 people."


    Jin Hongxuan said, "I can''t drive the people of the Jin family, but I can pay a hundred billion best spirit stones."


    The price surprised the other three people. Jin Hongxuan is just a little Lord. Can he come up with so much money?


    "It''s not about money now." Lin Mo said, "I need someone to attack the palace immediately!"


    Everyone looked at Shen Yulan. It seems that the Shen family needs to make a big head this time.


    Shen Yulan was not stingy at all, "OK, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    Lin Mo nodded, "en!"


    "Let me ask more." Zhu Shuo asked, "if we succeed and move Gongsun Mo down, who will be the emperor?"


    The future emperor is related to the future direction of their family.


    Lin Mo asked, "why the emperor?"


    Zhu Shuo was stunned. "How can a country have no monarch?"


    "Then set up an electoral system and rotate every four years. Whoever has a high number of votes will be the president. Why set up a monarchy?" Lin Mo said coldly, "this system, a single power, should have been changed long ago."


    "Election?" Four people are stunned, can you still do this?


    Lin Mo didn''t talk nonsense, but directly arranged, "Yulan, arrange your hands immediately, and attack the palace an hour later. Pu Guang, you arrange reinforcements. Jin Hongxuan, since you say money, take it out. As for Zhu Shuo, you don''t have much people, and your money is not as good as others'' Jin family. Then you do logistics. "


    Zhu Shuo: "


    There is a humiliation.


    He retorted, "I can do it myself."


    Lin Mo asked, "are you sure?"


    Zhu Shuo: "


    He had to think about what to do if he failed. At this moment, he was timid.


    Lin Mo didn''t have time to take care of his heart at the moment. She went to Shen Yulan and said, "go, I have some things to give you."


    With that, everyone left everywhere to do their own things.


    The Shen family and the Pu family are attached to Lin Wushuang. Now they have to do it.


    The families of Zhu and Jin want to turn over against the wind, but they are submissive.


    Perhaps, today''s choice is doomed to their future, not as good as Shen Pu and his family.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle in the palace continues. Fang you has some difficulty in dealing with all the internal guards. He can only hide in the air and put hidden weapons at the same time.


    The bodyguard in the imperial palace can''t take him. Even if he flies in the air, he can''t reasonably arrest him.


    At this time, the elk also appeared, cooperating with Fang you, and the bodyguards were overwhelmed.


    In the imperial study, Yuchi LAN and Yangzi Mo fought up and down. Yuchi Lan was surprised to find that Yangzi Mo was so strong that he almost lost money several times because he despised the enemy.


    Ying Shun, like no one nearby, continued to look in the imperial study.


    However, he couldn''t find any space in the whole imperial study. He couldn''t find Lin Wushuang. He was worried. The inner Dantian forced his cohesion, and powerful powers burst out from his body.


    This scene directly stunned Yuchi LAN and Yangzi Mo who were still fighting.


    Yuchi LAN: "this power?"


    Yangzi Mo: "so powerful?"


    In the next second, Ying Shun seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Yangzi Mo pushed Yuchi LAN away and grabbed Ying Shun where he disappeared, but he threw himself into the air. He was surprised, "it''s not good."


    With a flash of body shape, he flew out of the imperial study.


    Yuchi LAN felt something was wrong with Yangzi Mo, worried that he would inform Gongsun Mo, so he quickly chased him out.

 Chapter 1329

    "Unparalleled..."


    Lin Wushuang heard Ying Shun''s voice. She suddenly opened her eyes, but she still couldn''t see where Ying Shun was.


    She shouted anxiously, "Ying Shun?"


    "Unparalleled..."


    The voice seemed to come from far away. Lin Wushuang looked around in the fire, but there was still no voice of Ying Shun. She said anxiously, "where are you? Why didn''t I see you."


    "Unparalleled... I can''t find you, where are you?" Ying Shun''s voice was also full of worry.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m in an array space in the imperial study. Gongsun Mo tied me up. I haven''t found a way to solve this array, and Miao Jing''s spirit is here."


    "Array space?" Ying Shun''s voice sounded, "I don''t know where I am now, like in a dark place. I guess it may be in the gap between the imperial study and the array. Wait a minute, don''t be afraid, I''ll come right away."


    This is just to appease Lin Wushuang. If he could come right away, Ying Shun wouldn''t shout in the air.


    But hearing Ying Shun''s voice, Lin Wushuang calmed down, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to crack here. Nothing in the world can embarrass me."


    Ying Shun''s soft voice came, "OK, let''s work together."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and continued to cross legged meditation.


    At this moment, Ying Shun seemed to be with her, which made her feel a little relieved. Even the burning fire around her didn''t seem so uncomfortable.


    ¡­¡­


    "Benefactor brother." Zhufu squatted next to Yingchuan. Seeing that he gradually woke up, he couldn''t help laughing, "you wake up. How do you hurry? Does it still hurt?"


    "Zhufu?" Ying Chuan opened his eyes and saw Zhufu. His memory slowly returned. He sat down with the strength of Zhufu. He was still a little hazy, "I, where am I?"


    "You, you are still in your home." Zhufu wanted to say inside the cave, but felt that the word was very bad, so he changed it to his home.


    "Home?" Ying Chuan was stunned. He grabbed Zhufu''s hand and said to him, "I, I remember, I remember who yangzimo is."


    "What, what?" Zhufu didn''t react for a while, "Yangzi Mo, who is he? Your brother. "


    "No, it''s not." Ying Chuan shook his head. "He, he is me, I am him."


    "Ah?" Zhufu didn''t understand, "what, what do you mean?"


    "It''s too late to say. Take me to Ying Shun." Ying Chuan grabbed Zhufu''s hand and said incoherently, "no, it should be to find Yangzi mo. I''m going to get back everything that belongs to me."


    Zhufu didn''t understand what was going on, but he did it according to Yingchuan''s requirements.


    But he found that he couldn''t contact Ying Shun at the moment, so he had to take Ying Chuan''s Dun Di Fu and return to Shengjing.


    This Dundi talisman was specially given to him by Lin Wushuang. He went directly to Lin''s house.


    Zhufu found that there was no one in Lin''s house. When he thought of Ying Shun''s words before, it seemed that something had happened. At this time, he heard a dragon sing. When he looked up, he saw Fang You''s huge body hovering in the sky.


    "Is that the direction of the palace?" Zhufu doesn''t know what happened, but the top priority is to find Lin Wushuang or the people in Lin''s house, "go, I''ll take you to the palace!"


    Sheng Jing has an exclusive defense system. The alarm will be triggered when Ying Chuan comes in, so he must take Ying Chuan to the people in Lin Fu as quickly as possible.


    "The palace?" Ying Chuan also saw the fire dragon in the air. His eyes were slightly heavy. "It seems that something has happened. Let''s go."


    With the fastest speed, they rushed to the palace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elk, you block it. I have to rest." Fang you has been playing for more than an hour and consumed countless powers. At this time, he is exhausted and has to find a place to rest.


    The Elk''s eyes were slightly heavy. Her body was still hurt. She was not of the same class as Fang you at all. She said, "don''t go."


    Fang you was full of pain. "No, I won''t let you rest."


    "I don''t mean that. Look below." The elk pointed down, "Gongsun Mo is back."


    "What?" Fang you looked at the palace gate and saw Gongsun Mo''s vehicle coming back. Gongsun Mo was surrounded by many experts of the dark guard, not to mention the elk. If he joined hands with the elk, he might not be able to deal with it.


    Once they were defeated, Ying Shun in the imperial study would be in danger.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, "forget it, hold on."


    With that, a fire sprayed directly at Gongsun Mo''s vehicle.


    It was too late. At that time, Gongsun Mo flashed and directly came out of the car. The next second, the car was attacked and exploded to pieces.


    Seeing this, the other bodyguards took a cold breath and hit back at Fang you one after another.


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes sank slightly. He looked at the fire dragon in the sky and smiled angrily. "Yes, I''m very brave. I dare to go wild in the palace. The people in the dark? "


    "Emperor!" The bodyguard knelt down towards Gongsun Mo, "ah Chen went to inform, but I don''t know why, the people in the dark department haven''t come."


    "Oh, I knew it." Gongsun Mo sneered, "ah Chen, I haven''t been here for a long time."


    Suddenly, a huge pearl appeared in Gongsun Mo''s hand. As soon as he threw it into the air, the Pearl stood in mid air and sent out a huge speed of white light towards the ground.


    "Summoning?" Seeing this scene, the fire dragon in the air was surprised. Summoning is like a portal. Once used, as long as it is the beast or man of Gongsun Mo''s contract, they will arrive at the first time.


    Fang You gritted his teeth and pushed an elk. "Go and inform Ying Shun to escape quickly. I''ll deal with it here."


    "No!" The elk shook his head and said. She also knew that the danger was coming. "Go, you go, I''ll stay."


    Anyway, her body has been weakened day by day. It''s only a matter of time to die early and late!


    "Why are you so disobedient? It''s too late if you don''t go." Fang You angrily pushed the elk away with his claws. "I''m a man. If I run away, what face do I have?"


    "You..." seeing this, the elk had no choice but to run quickly to the imperial study without arguing with Fang you.


    Other bodyguards saw her movements and attacked one after another. The elk was stopped on the way. She had to scream, "Ying Shun, run away!"


    At the same time, a large number of powerful and powerful spirit beasts appeared under Gongsun Mo''s summoning technique.


    Gongsun Moyi was determined to float. He was burning up and down. Pointing to Fang you in the sky, he ordered, "catch this fire immediately, regardless of life and death!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd burst into unison, and the powerful power burst out in an instant and attacked Fang you.


    Fang you was startled. He spun and erupted huge lava in his mouth, hitting several powers.


    But these dark people are very strong, which is not comparable to the previous guards. They soon broke through the lava, came to Fang you, and worked together to fight towards Fang you.


    Fang You dodged seven or eight blows in a row and planted five or six palms. His body began to hurt and his quarrel bled. He shouted, "ah..."


    The lava erupted again, but it was also Fang You''s last strength. Most of the dark personnel broke through the lava and attacked Fang you.


    Fang you couldn''t get any strength, but he closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1330

    Great power exploded flowers in the air, as if the sun appeared, which lit up the whole Shengjing city at this moment.


    Gongsun Mo looked at this scene with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, "fight with me..."


    The light faded, and countless figures gradually appeared in the sky, like thousands of people.


    Gongsun Mo was stunned.


    The dark side shouted, "protect the emperor!"


    Lin Mo, led by the guards and the Shen family, reasonably blocked Fang you. Ge blocked the heavy blow of the dark Department, and then fought with the people of the dark Department.


    Fang you was surprised, "good guy, it''s really time to come!"


    Le Xin came out of Fang You''s head and chirped, "come on, I''ll fart for you."


    "Fuck off!" Fang You scolded angrily, but the next second, Le Xin still shut up and farted at him.


    Tut, it is worthy of being a clever spring beast. The farts that are released are the essence of the spirit. So he suck at it. He feels that he has recovered seven or eight strength and once again he has thrown himself into battle.


    At this point, the ground,


    "Emperor, be careful!" Yangzi ink suddenly stood in front of Gongsun ink. The next second, a palm of strength directly patted Yangzi ink.


    Gongsun Mo stared at Yu Chi LAN behind Yangzi Mo with great amazement and said, "Wei Chi LAN, you are also wrong?"


    "When you killed Miao Jing, you should have thought of such a day!" Yuchi LAN chased Yangzi Mo all the way and called him back to Gongsun mo. he slapped him with all his strength!


    Gongsun Mo protected Yangzi Mo with one hand and hit Yuchi LAN with the other, "in that case, I should have killed you."


    Naturally, Wei Chi Lan was not Gongsun Mo''s opponent, and he consumed a lot of powers when fighting with Yangzi Mo just now. At this time, his physical strength was insufficient and could not block Gongsun Mo''s power. His body flew out lightly and vomited blood. "Gongsun Mo, you are shameless. You do everything you can to be an emperor! In your eyes, love, friendship and even family affection are not as important as your power. You are heartless and heartless. "


    "How about me? It''s not up to you." Gongsun Mo was determined to kill. The power in his hand gathered again and attacked Yuchi LAN fiercely.


    This punch almost went directly through Wei Chi Lan''s body. Lin Mo in the sky was shocked and rushed to the rescue at an accelerated speed, but was stopped by a dark part. He accidentally took a punch, and his body flew back and was caught by AI Xinxin.


    Wei Chi LAN looked at this scene and knew he couldn''t hide. He smiled, "hahaha, Gongsun Mo, can you feel a trace of happiness in this life? Is it better to be an Emperor than Miao Jing? "


    With a bang, the sky changed color.


    The huge power exploded on the ground. Gongsun Mo''s eyes suddenly widened and his body quickly flew back out. Yangzi Mo felt something wrong and reached out to catch Gongsun Mo, "emperor."


    Gongsun Mo vomited a small mouthful of blood. When the light disappeared, he saw the man in front of him clearly.


    That''s Yingchuan in rags.


    Gongsun Mo was slightly surprised, "you..."


    "Unexpectedly, I''m still alive." Ying Chuan looked at Yangzi Mo behind Gongsun Mo, "he is Yangzi mo."


    Zhufu carefully picked up Yuchi LAN in the back. Yuchi LAN looked back and found that it was Zhufu, so he asked, "who is this person?"


    "It seems that it is Yingchuan." Zhu Fu answered.


    Wei Chi Lan was stunned, "Ying Chuan?"


    He looked at Ying Chuan in amazement. When he looked carefully, he found that he was indeed very similar, but now Ying Chuan made himself very sloppy. Where did he still look like a handsome young master before.


    "What''s going on?" Wei Chi Lan was a little confused for a moment.


    Zhufu shook his head, "I, I don''t know."


    Yangzi Mo didn''t know Ying Chuan. He asked, "do you know me?"


    Gongsun Mo quickly said, "what if you know or don''t know? Now it''s an anti thief. Take it with me immediately."


    "Yes." The guards immediately made a noise and attacked Yingchuan.


    However, Ying Chuan pushed away the guards with one hand. His powerful power made people unable to get close at all.


    Ying Chuan approached Gongsun Mo step by step, "of course you''re afraid to see me, because your father passed on all his powers to me before his sudden death."


    Wei Chi Lan was surprised, "should Shao''s power also be on you?"


    Ying Chuan shook his head. "My father was a saint. At that time, I only had high-level powers. How can I bear this powerful power? And... Ha ha, Gongsun Mo, how did you become a saint? Did you forget?"


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes sank slightly. "What do you want to say?"


    "When your power reaches the stage of transforming God, it will jam. You are jealous that Miao Jing is the supreme and my father is the Holy One, so you try your best to get the Dragon chanting pearl guarded by the mermaid and directly become the supreme!"


    "Just relying on these things to become the supreme, the root is basically unstable, and your body can''t bear it. In addition, Miao Jing is strong step by step, so you move your heart to kill her. Through Miao Jing''s trust in you, you kill her! Blocked her spirit and ate her body! "


    People are shocked!


    Gongsun Mo ate Miao Jing''s flesh?


    This, how crazy this is!


    Wei Chi Lan was furious. "Gongsun Mo, you are a devil, a bloodthirsty ghost. You are terrible, terrible!"


    Ying Chuan continued, "if you eat Miao Jing''s body, your body will get a huge Shen Hua and become a stable supreme period, but you don''t think it''s enough. You look at my father."


    "My father was the most powerful power in the world at that time, but when he was in his prime, he began to grow old and his physical powers were declining. Later, my father found that you scared him and absorbed his powers every day and night!"


    "Oh... My father knows that you have reached the place where you are possessed, and he has no strength to fight you. He is afraid that you will be irreparably hurt, so my father gave me all his powers on his deathbed."


    "You think your father is reluctant to give you all his powers, so you envy me. But I don''t know at all. My father was just worried that you couldn''t digest it, but he didn''t think whether I could digest it! "


    "I have endured powers that I don''t belong to and suffer every day, but you are particularly jealous of me. You catch me like a palace and want to absorb my powers, but you find that the body can''t bear it. Therefore, you want me to be your container for you to absorb every day, just like when my father was still alive!"


    "Hehe, but how could I be obedient? Since I can''t escape, I''ll commit suicide... You found that you can''t guard me all the time, so you made this thing." Ying Chuan pointed to Yangzi Mo and sneered, "the leader of Chiyu Valley, Yangzi Mo, right? You may never think of it. You are just a cloned person according to my gene!"


    Boom.


    Yangzi ink felt a string in his head burst open!

 Chapter 1331

    Gongsun Mo was furious, "Yingchuan!"


    "Do you admit that I am Yingchuan?" Ying Chuan approached step by step. He smiled and said, "you created Yangzi ink with my genes, and he is completely another me... Gongsun ink, you are transferring all the powers that I can''t control to Yangzi ink."


    Yangzi ink is as like as two peas, so my father''s abilities are also thought to be me, so he has settled down in Yang Zimo, and you have absorbed it a little everyday, and have changed into his own abilities a little.


    "And I, I am naturally the object to be abandoned by you. You have erased many of my memories and left them in the wilderness. Later, I always thought that I left because my powers didn''t improve. I forgot the truth of my father''s death and all you did!"


    "However, ten thousand years have passed, the array you set has weakened, and these memories have been remembered by me again." Ying Chuan sneered, "for so long, I have become the period of transforming God by my own strength, and you haven''t absorbed my father''s strength. Otherwise, Yangzi ink can''t be a saint now."


    "It''s just... It''s always me. What my father gave me will always be mine. You can''t take it if you want to!" Ying Chuan finished, his hands suddenly covered in front of Yang Zimo, absorbing his remaining powers.


    Yangzimo cried out in pain. Compared with Ying Chuan, he didn''t have a trace of resistance. Just now, when he learned that he was actually a clone, the whole person was bad and didn''t notice Ying Chuan''s actions at all.


    Gongsun Mo told him that he was a wandering child he picked up outside. He trained him and became his capable subordinate.


    But later encountered changes and lost the memory of the first half of his life.


    But I never thought that my existence was just a transaction!


    He is just Gongsun Mo''s container for storing his powers.


    Such a blow makes him don''t want to fight back at all. Let''s go and disappear completely. There''s nothing to miss in the world, because no one belongs to his family. He really cares about him and loves him.


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes burst red. "Ying Chuan, you''re here for revenge. Do you think I''ll give you this opportunity?"


    With a roar, Gongsun Mo directly interrupted the connection between Yingchuan and Yangzi mo. Yangzi Mo fell directly to the ground and ate shit.


    Ying Chuan also has a temper. He is very angry about the experience of these ten thousand years. If it weren''t for Gongsun Mo, he wouldn''t waste these ten thousand years. "Gongsun Mo, I want you to pay with blood!"


    "Come if you can." Gongsun Mo also shot directly and fought with Ying Chuan.


    When Wei Chi LAN got free time, he sat down and quickly cultivated himself.


    At this time, in other places, Lin Mo''s team leader and the Shen family joined, the number greatly exceeded the bodyguard in the big house and occupied the sky.


    Seeing this, Duke Wang Wu was frightened and shouted, "come on, let the city gate forbidden army hurry to support."


    Yuchi Lan''s eyes flashed, the city gate forbidden army?


    ha-ha!


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial study.


    Lin Wushuang is still immersed in his consciousness.


    One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things.


    All arrays have the same law. Even the leaders of the array door use this law.


    But what is this?


    The gate of life cannot be found, nor can the gate of death.


    Why can''t I find it?


    There''s nowhere else to look!


    By the way, Miao Jing didn''t find it.


    Lin Wushuang opened her eyes and looked at Miao Jing in front of her. As soon as she gritted her teeth and stretched out her hand again, she was beaten back again.


    Her whole hand was numbed by her huge power, and she was still bleeding.


    "Matchless, how''s it going?" Ying Shun''s voice sounded again.


    Lin Wushuang said angrily, "I have to enter Miao Jing."


    "What can I think of?"


    "No!"


    The cage that locks Miao Jing is very strong. If she forcibly tears it open, she is worried that she will hurt Miao Jing.


    What can I do?


    "Unparalleled, you are the spirit nurtured by Miao Jing. Why don''t you try to separate the spirit?" Ying Shun''s words reminded Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "I''ll try."


    She sank down again and drove her spirit away from the flesh.


    Gradually, a ghost appeared in the sky of Lin Wushuang, which was her essence.


    Without the protection of the physical body, the spirit body was all in this hot flame, which exacerbated the pain everywhere in the whole province.


    She clenched her teeth and summoned the ice power to protect herself. She digested the burning feeling brought by the fire and rushed to the Dharma array tied to Miao Jing again.


    "Ah..." this time, Lin Wushuang felt more powerful. He was very angry. "I don''t believe it."


    All her strength came out to fight with the Dharma array, and her hands worked together. The power of the Dharma array was cutting her hand like a blade, but the spirit body had no blood, but it could cut the spirit body on her hand.


    Lin Wushuang was surprised, but he still didn''t let go. He watched his cut spirit float in the air and gradually float in.


    Lin Wushuang looked at this scene in surprise. The spirit floating in again combined into her hands and connected to her broken arms. Lin Wushuang quickly broke through the Dharma array.


    Her hands went in.


    The next second, something even more surprising happened. Miao Jing in the Dharma array suddenly opened his eyes.


    Look at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Suddenly he opened his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    Miao Jing looked at Lin Wushuang in surprise. She looked at her rotten arm. Suddenly her eyes burst red and a force burst out from her.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom.


    Ying Chuan was knocked down on the ground by Gongsun mo. Gongsun Mo pursued the victory and formed a long sword. When he was about to stab Ying Chuan, he was stunned. The next second, he looked at the imperial study in great shock.


    Everyone also noticed the difference of Gongsun Mo at this time and looked at the past one after another.


    At this time, the imperial study suddenly exploded, and a golden Dharma array appeared in front of the people.


    There are two people on the left and right of the Dharma array. It is Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun who are trapped.


    In the Dharma array, there was a spirit body floating, and the light almost covered her facial features, but it was still seen through by familiar people.


    Wei Chi LAN exclaimed, "Miao Jing!"


    Gongsun Mo''s strength suddenly broke. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Miao Jing in front of him, "you, you''re out."


    Miao Jing stood in the Dharma array with golden light all over her. She looked down at Gongsun Mo below, like a high goddess, looking down at the world.


    "Gongsun mo."


    She spoke clearly, but her mouth didn''t move, and her voice seemed to be pressed down from the sky. With bursts of echoes and the power of Mount Tai, all the bodyguards fell on their knees and didn''t dare to look directly at her.


    "Gongsun mo."


    She said again, these three words have not been shouted out for thousands of years, full of her infinite pain, "I once said that meeting again will certainly take your life."


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes burst red and stared at Lin Wushuang angrily, "it''s you. You let her out."


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth was slightly raised. He saw Gongsun Mo''s embarrassing scene for the first time, "you shouldn''t have locked her up with her."


    "Impossible!" Gongsun Mo shouted, "that array was set up by Miao Jing herself. She once said that if you want to remove this array, only she can set it as the master of the array!"

 Chapter 1332

    The Dharma array is a death array set up by Miao Jing. There is no life gate or death gate at all. Only the specified hit person can control the opening of the array.


    He and Miao Jing are the only ones who hit!


    This array was given by Miao Jing to Gongsun Mo to detain some serious criminals, but Gongsun Mo locked himself in.


    And she has been suppressed and can''t start this array at all, so Gongsun Mo has no fear.


    If Lin Wushuang opens it, Gongsun Mo doesn''t believe it at all, "why, why can Lin Wushuang open it, Miao Jing, you deceived me."


    "You''re just making excuses for yourself." Miao Jing said coldly, "why can Lin Wushuang open it? Because the array detects that Lin Wushuang''s genetic data is similar to me, so the array will think she is the master, and I wake up."


    "What, what?" Gongsun Mo didn''t understand, "what do you mean, Lin Wushuang''s genetic data is the same as you?"


    "How did you make Yangzi ink?" Miao Jing glances at the unconscious Yangzi Mo below. Although she was not there just now, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what happened outside.


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes were startled and looked at Lin Wushuang, "she..."


    "Ying Shao once told me to guard against you, but I didn''t believe it." Miao Jing glanced softly at Lin Wushuang and said slowly, "but later, I wanted a daughter, so I nourished Wushuang with my own blood essence."


    "But you killed him before he completely succeeded." Miao Jing laughed. "Fortunately, I left a trace of consciousness and sent unparalleled into the reincarnation path."


    Lin Wushuang frowns at Yangzi Mo below. Miao Jing tries to appear in front of them before what happened outside. He also knows the relationship between Ying Chuan and Yangzi mo.


    If she was nurtured by Miao Jing''s painstaking efforts, Yang Zimo cloned one according to Miao Jing''s practice.


    It''s still different in essence.


    Because she can be said to be Miao Jing''s daughter, but Yang Zimo is not Gongsun Mo''s son. That''s the difference.


    Gongsun Mo looked at Lin Wushuang at this time. He was slightly surprised, "Wushuang, Wushuang is your daughter, that, that..."


    Lin Wushuang was suddenly disgusted by Gongsun Mo''s eyes. "I have nothing to do with you. Don''t climb around."


    "Matchless really has nothing to do with you." Miao Jing said coldly, "it doesn''t matter."


    Otherwise, Lin Wushuang will not accept Gongsun Mo as his father.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." Gongsun Mo suddenly smiled, "Miao Jing, Miao Jing, how can you have children by yourself? You betrayed me early in the morning."


    Hearing the speech, Miao Jing frowned, "it seems that some things don''t make sense to you. You haven''t been Gongsun Mo I know for a long time. Today, we''ll settle accounts."


    With that, Miao Jing sent out powerful powers, just like a bright moon in the sky at night, which completely lit up here.


    Lin Wushuang is surprised at Miao Jing''s ability. When Miao Jing died, he was the supreme one. How can this power be stronger than the holy one now?


    Gongsun Mo suddenly grabbed Ying Chuan next to him and blocked him in front of him.


    Seeing this, Miao Jing stopped in time, but was swallowed by the power and vomited a piece of spirit.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Mo laughed and said, "you''re still like this. If you don''t stop, how can you bite yourself back? Hahaha... I didn''t expect you to become so strong after being suppressed for thousands of years. No, you were already strong before you died, but you didn''t tell you. "


    "Yes." Miao Jing wiped a piece of the Lingpai at the corner of her mouth and re classified it as, "I have already passed through the realm of Saint and God, but I was worried that you would feel inferior, so I can disguise."


    Lin Wushuang stared, "respect God?"


    What is this!


    "Above the Holy One, respect God!" Wei Chi Lan was surprised, "Miao Jing, you have become so powerful."


    "Powerful, really powerful. I haven''t been trapped by me for ten thousand years." Gongsun Mo laughed, "and your ability is fading now, Miao Jing, do you really think you can kill me?"


    Suddenly, Gongsun Mo grabbed Yangzi Mo, suddenly absorbed the remaining strength in his body, and grabbed Yingchuan with the other hand.


    Their powers all came to him. For a moment, they directly entered the realm of respecting God. All the power in their hands burst out and hit Miao Jing.


    "No!" Lin Wushuang shouted and instinctively blocked Miao Jing.


    Ying Shun was so scared that he almost suffocated. He immediately hugged Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang stared at Ying Shun in front of him, panicked and said, "don''t..."


    At the critical moment, Miao Jing reverses the time and space, shifts Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun behind him, and blocks Gongsun Mo''s hand.


    Gongsun Mo always paid attention to the situation in the sky. His power exploded in an instant, and then the golden Dharma array rushed towards him.


    Gongsun Mo took a breath of air-conditioning, instinctively ran back, and was held by Miao Jing''s power. He couldn''t run away at all.


    Looking back, Miao Jing''s powerful power suppressed him. He panicked and said, "no, it''s impossible!"


    "You absorb other people''s powers. Your foundation is unstable. How can you follow my powers from hard training?" Miao Jing''s voice sounded like a devil in Gongsun Mo''s ear.


    His frightened power fought back.


    All the forces confronted Miao Jing, and the huge explosion accompanied by the shock wave exploded here.


    The buildings within a radius of ten miles were destroyed in an instant. People here were fanned by powerful forces, and their bodies flew uncontrollably behind them.


    Lin Wushuang clenched his teeth, twisted his body, hugged Ying Shun''s body and let him resist the impact after falling.


    Unexpectedly, Ying Shun twisted their bodies again at the last minute, and finally landed on his back with a huge sound.


    Lin Wushuang fell on Ying Shun without being hurt. Ying Shun''s face was very bad at this time, and blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    "Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang was frightened and hurriedly looked at his body, "how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Ying Shun shook his head. "When I landed, I used a flying blanket to block some power."


    Lin Wushuang found that Ying Shun was really pressing the flying blanket under him. It should be when he landed. Ying Shun took it out and put it under him, trying to drive the flying blanket to fly to resist their falling speed.


    But I didn''t expect that the power was too great. The power of the flying carpet couldn''t bear it at all.


    But it''s much better than falling directly on the ground.


    He coughed twice and said to Lin Wushuang, "go and see Miao Jing."


    "But." Lin Wushuang looked at him anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine... The power just now is too strong, and Miao Jing is a spirit body. She may be irreparably hurt without physical shelter. Go find her." Ying Shun pushed Lin Wushuang out as he said.


    Lin Wushuang clenched his teeth and said, "OK, wait for me."


    With that, she flew to the place where she had just fought. Finally, she found Miao Jing under a collapsed building. Her spirit and body were weak and lying in the ruins. The Dharma array around her was gone.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wushuang took a cold breath.

 Chapter 1333

    The power just now was too strong. Miao Jing, who stood at the center of the power, was dying at this time. Without the protection of her body, she was very weak and looked like she was about to disappear.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes are red. He wants to reach out and hold Miao Jing up, but he finds his hand directly through her body.


    She was so weak.


    "Miao Jing..." Lin Wushuang hissed out and found himself shaking, "Miao Jing..."


    "Unparalleled......" hearing Lin''s unparalleled voice, Miao Jing slowly opened her eyes. She pulled out a smile hard. "I''m sorry, I, I''m leaving. The biggest regret in my life is that I didn''t grow up with you."


    "No..." Lin Wushuang roared, "haven''t you entered the realm of respecting God? You''ve become an immortal. Why do you want to die?"


    "God is just the world''s evaluation of the highest level of powers... No one will live forever. Besides, I''ve been trapped by Gongsun Mo for so many years. He took away countless powers from me. I''ve been weak for a long time. Ashes are destined to be my end."


    "No, there must be another way." Lin Wushuang wanted to hold her in his arms, but there was no way. He could only watch her disappear in front of him.


    This feeling is very helpless.


    Miao Jing said with a bitter smile, "peerless, Gongsun Mo is not dead yet... Although his power is unstable, he really has dragon chanting beads in his body. I and Ying Shao''s power have already entered the realm of respecting God, but his body has not kept up, so he has not completely entered... I, I can only beat him back just now. You should be careful, he, It will come back sooner or later. "


    "Gongsun Mo is your enemy, not mine. If you want revenge, you have to come by yourself!" Lin Wushuang roared hysterically. At this time, the people around him gradually gathered. When they saw this scene, everyone''s eyes were red and swollen.


    "Unparalleled, you, don''t embarrass me. If you don''t want to fight Gongsun, go back to that peaceful place and don''t get involved in these rights and wrongs in your life. " Miao Jing''s body has begun to weaken. Every word she says is about to become her last words.


    Lin Wushuang beat the ground with both hands, "no, you can''t..."


    Why is she so useless!


    Seeing Miao Jing disappear and Ying Shun''s body getting worse day by day, she has no way.


    This sense of helplessness stimulated her. She cried bitterly, "no, I will never allow you to disappear. Everything... Recovers..."


    With the cry of Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang and Miao Jing are wrapped by a huge light beam. Miao Jing is surprised that Lin Wushuang has the ability to revive all things.


    However, at this moment, she is already a spirit without body. Even if everything recovers, she can''t completely save her.


    Her mouth was slightly raised, calling out the last power in her body, and blending with Lin''s unparalleled all things recovery power.


    The huge nourishing power instantly replenished the whole earth. Everyone standing here felt a comfortable warm current flowing all over their body. It was an absolute healing power to heal all their injuries in an instant.


    The moment the power comes out is the ultimate emptiness.


    But Lin Wushuang found that his body was full of power, and a powerful and familiar power was suddenly injected into her body.


    She stared at Miao Jing and tears came out of the box, "no..."


    I''m afraid it''s the pain from the depths of my soul. I''m very compassionate. Both heaven and earth are immersed in this pain.


    Miao Jing stood in front of Lin Wushuang with a gentle smile. "In my life, the most regretful thing is to create you, but the most regretful thing is that I can''t accompany you for a long time. My Wushuang, you must live well."


    Her voice became more and more shallow, and her spirit body turned into fragments, like wind and dust, disappeared between heaven and earth.


    The light faded, and Lin Wushuang couldn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "That is to say, my master is now the supreme period?" AI Xinxin sat in the living room, his eyes slightly heavy, and his mood was obviously uncomfortable. "Master''s recovery of all things made the wounded in this battle heal instantly, but he could not save Miao Jing. Master, how uncomfortable it is."


    Lin mansion is now the busiest place. It gathers the main personnel of the four families. You can see a group of people wherever you go.


    The palace has been completely chaotic. Gongsun Mo disappeared after the war. Many officials who supported Gongsun Mo poured into the palace with their private soldiers, shouting the slogan of revenge for Gongsun Mo and wanting to be the fisherman who made a profit.


    Wei Chi LAN directly ordered the city gate to ban the army and suppress all these private soldiers. Now the manager chaotang ordered to count Gongsun Mo''s ten criminal evidences.


    For a time, Gongsun Mo changed from a high emperor to a fugitive wanted.


    Netizens sigh so far, but people in Shengjing are busy running around. Some resist, some make friends, and some are still watching. Anyway, it''s a mess.


    After Lin Wushuang was taken back by Ying Shun, he kept himself in the room and didn''t go out.


    In the living room, everyone sat together and chatted. Everyone''s heart was very heavy.


    "Elder brother Yingchuan''s blood data came out and couldn''t match with that of Ying Shun." AI Xinxin worried, "what can I do? There is no last hope for Ying Shun."


    Lin Mo shook her head and said, "when Chu Yang Zi Mo''s blood data can''t match, and Yang Zi Mo is the one made by Ying Chuan''s data. The two people have the same data, so the result is the same."


    "Speaking of Yangzi Mo, it seems that the leader of Chiyu Valley has changed." Qiu Ge checked the latest news on the Internet and said, "the new Valley leader is simaze. Hey, do we know this simaze?"


    "Is that him?" Lin Mo said, "I don''t know if simaze is an enemy or a friend."


    "Wait and see." AI Xinxin sighed, "what I''m most worried about now is the master. She keeps herself in the house all day. What should I do?"


    "I don''t know. Ying Shun won''t come out." Lin Mo looks into the distance with worried eyes. She doesn''t know what Lin Wushuang is.


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled." Ying Shun knocked at the door, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer him. Ying Shun sighed, "then I''ll order it casually. You like spicy crayfish, barbecue and spicy pot. Have two more cups of milk tea."


    Lin Wushuang still didn''t reply.


    Ying Shun sighed more strongly. "Last time you said that the curry crab roe was delicious. I booked it two days in advance. It will be delivered today. You can eat it later. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Lin Wushuang still didn''t reply.


    Ying Shun said helplessly, "unparalleled, I know you are sad about Miao Jing, but one day, and I will... Whether it''s me or Miao Jing, we don''t want you to be like this, okay."


    With a bang, the door opened.


    Lin Wushuang appeared in front of Ying Shun with a slight frown. "What nonsense are you talking about? Although I''m sad, I won''t skip dinner."


    Miao Jing''s departure is a great blow to her, but she is not a three-year-old child. Things have happened, and it''s useless to be immersed in regret.


    She can only work hard to avoid repeating the mistakes!

 Chapter 1334

    Ying Shun saw Lin Wushuang appear in front of him, and the corners of his mouth rose automatically. "Then why have you been staying in the house and set up a shield? I can''t see what you''re doing."


    "I''m not shielding, I''m entering a void state." Lin Wushuang stretched out. When she came back from the palace, she felt that Miao Jing''s power in her body was particularly strong. She couldn''t digest it for a time and was very uncomfortable.


    So he simply settled into the void and began to refine this power, which was completely transformed into his own power.


    And this sitting forgot the time and sat for three days.


    "So." Ying Shun took a breath and thought that Lin Wushuang had not been out of his sad state, so he asked, "is it going through the customs now?"


    "Not enough." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I have to take time to go to my personal space. It will take me at least a few years to digest it completely, and... I''ll go to the altar at home first."


    She seemed to understand something.


    "Go after dinner." Ying Shun took out the order that had arrived. "I bought it for two people and didn''t plan for others, so we just hid in the house to eat."


    Seeing his stingy appearance, Lin Wushuang smiled, "well, eat."


    "But the curry crab roe has to wait. Let''s eat it slowly first."


    "Good!"


    After dinner, there are a lot of things waiting for her to do.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hou Ye." Ah Chen saluted Yuchi LAN. "At present, 57000 bodyguards have been recovered, and the remaining 3000 people refuse to surrender. They have been... Wiped out!"


    Wei Chi LAN nodded, "I know you are very sad, but this matter is either they die or we die, so we must be cruel."


    Ah Chen naturally understands this truth, not for himself, but also for his family.


    He just felt that Gongsun Mo could not have lost so easily.


    "Hou Ye." The third came in a hurry and said to Wei Chi LAN, "the Northeast garrison, the Northwest Garrison and the Northeast garrison have all returned in violation of orders and are rushing towards Shengjing!"


    Of the four military regions in the country, Wei Chi LAN held one, and all the remaining three rebelled.


    Wei Chi Lan''s eyes were slightly heavy. "What banner did these three places come under?"


    "Vow to defend the emperor''s regime to the death and make every effort to catch the anti thief." After the third said this, he carefully looked at Yuchi LAN.


    Fortunately, Wei Chi LAN is not Gongsun mo. he won''t lose his temper when he listens to these words. He just sneers, "Oh, who knows whether they are for selfish desires or really for Gongsun Mo, fully open Shengjing defense and close all transmission channels!"


    "Yes!" The third took orders.


    However, doing so will only delay their arrival in Shengjing, but will not change their destination. The battle is about to begin.


    Everyone in Shengjing is thinking about the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhufu.


    Zhufu was busy for three days and finally stepped into the house. Su yexue had been waiting at the door until dark. When he finally saw his son thinking day and night, he cried and ran up, "Fuer, you are so cruel. You don''t come to see your mother for so long in Shengjing."


    Su yexue is a cactus in front of others. She stabs whoever comes near.


    Only when he treated Zhufu''s son, he took off his guard, leaving only weakness, "your father, why didn''t you pick up your father."


    "Mother, this is not the time." Zhufu held Su yexue''s hand and took her to the house. "Now the situation is unknown. My father will be involved in right and wrong when he comes out, so I let him continue to live in the prison, unloaded his shackles, and gave him a transmission symbol. Once we lose, he will run away."


    With that, he handed Su yexue a transmission symbol, "then you go to this place to meet your father. You also take this carry on space, which is all my possessions."


    Su yexue smelled the speech and her eyes were slightly heavy. She didn''t think of Zhuchi''s current situation!


    Although he is in prison, he is a very ambitious man. It must be Wei Chi Lan''s intention not to let him out, because he is still on guard against Zhuchi.


    Su yexue wouldn''t embarrass Zhufu. She reached out and touched Zhufu''s beautiful hair and said with a smile, "OK, just arrange it. My son, when he grows up, he has more skills than your brother."


    Zhufu smiled. His mother loved to compare him with zhushuo, and he didn''t expect to stand in the same camp with zhushuo for the first time in so many years.


    Since Zhuchi was imprisoned, the strength of the families has weakened a lot. Even this time, they didn''t contribute much. Instead, they let the Shen family and the Pu family eat a lot. Even the Jin family paid more money than them.


    If Gongsun Mo is completely defeated, the pattern of the four families will be rewritten, and the Shen family will become the first of the four families.


    If Lin Wushuang loses, all four families will be destroyed!


    Therefore, they can''t lose, and he won''t let everyone fall down the four families!


    In other words, he must now stand with Zhu Shuo and work together.


    Zhushuo came in with Ying Yue at this time. Ying Yue looked at Zhufu and Su yexue in front of her and instinctively moved to the beginning. Up to now, she still doesn''t like Su yexue.


    She fought with Su yexue for half her life, but now she has to unite. It''s really unexpected.


    "Zhufu." Zhushuo took the initiative to open his mouth and walked towards Zhufu. "I''m very happy that you can come back safely."


    Zhufu doesn''t know whether zhushuo''s words are true or false, and he won''t be polite to him. "Let me first say that now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, both prosperity and loss, so now you don''t have to hide me. We have to deal with it together."


    "When things are over and done, you are still the owner of all families. I will be an idle elder and take my mother around the world. If I lose... If I lose, there will be nothing, so we have to plan in advance for the placement of the two mothers." Zhufu said to zhushuo that every word he said was sincere.


    However, Su yexue said, "no... fu''er, if you''re gone, what''s the meaning of my life? My mother will advance and retreat with you."


    Ying Yue also said, "indeed, if we lose, even if we escape to the ends of the earth, Gongsun Mo will find us."


    In Gongsun Mo''s eyes, it is not allowed to leave a sand.


    Zhufu frowned and said, "if, I mean, if you lose, maybe Penglai Fairy Island is a good place to avoid the world."


    There is still a large array left by Miao Jing, which even Gongsun Mo can''t crack.


    Su yexue shook her head and said, "what''s the difference between being locked in a cage like that? Fu''er, the man is indomitable and ambitious. No matter what you want to do, your mother will accompany you. No matter what the result is, we will suffer together. "


    Zhufu was very moved. Having such a mother is his greatest blessing in his life. "Mother, with you, my son will succeed!"


    Su yexue herself was moved to cry, and the mother and son hugged each other again.


    Ying Yue felt that she had no eyes to see. She turned back and said to Zhu Shuo, "shouldn''t you take me to see nephew Ying Shun?"

 Chapter 1335

    Ying Shun''s identity has been known by most people, but fortunately, they are all internal personnel, and no one will pass the news out at this time.


    Otherwise, it will arouse more people''s panic and cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ying Yue, Ying Shun''s aunt, said that she didn''t like this nephew and thought he was a disgrace to her brother''s life.


    But now the world has changed. Ying Shun rushed back from the second time and space and became the main force to eliminate Gongsun Mo this time. In this way, she has to put down her prejudice.


    Zhushuo nodded, "I''ve made an appointment to have dinner in the evening, but the world is not safe recently, so the dinner place is at home, and there are big brother Yingchuan and third brother Yingzheng."


    Ying Yue nodded, "in that case, the meal can be arranged in the evening?"


    Zhu Shuo said, "has it been arranged?"


    "Should shun come?" Zhufu''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he had no so-called kinship with Ying Shun, he was Zhu Shuo''s brother. According to his kinship, he should also call Ying shun a cousin.


    However, he is the servant of Lin Wushuang''s contract, and Ying Shun is Lin Wushuang''s fiance and his master.


    In this way, the relationship between cousin becoming master and cousin becoming slave is really embarrassing.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhushuo didn''t know the relationship between Zhufu and Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun. Seeing his response, he said with some doubt, "I think you''re working for them and think your relationship is very good."


    "We really have a good relationship." Zhufu felt that he couldn''t hide it. Instead of being exposed and humiliated at dinner, he might as well say it straight now, or let his mother have a psychological preparation, "Lin Wushuang is my master."


    He finished quickly and looked around at the three people in front of him.


    Obviously, none of the three reacted.


    Su yexue''s surprised chin was about to fall, "what did you say?"


    Zhu Shuo was shocked and said, "did you just say that Lin Wushuang is your master? This, this is a simple master-slave relationship? You, how did you become her servant? "


    Should the moon shine slightly.


    Zhu Fu sighed, "what choice can I have? How do you think I came back alive? Lin Wushuang didn''t come out to save me. Her request is to make me her indentured servant. "


    "Contract?" Su yexue was surprised, "fu''er, you are the second young master of all families. How can you become someone else''s slave, the proud son of heaven and rich clothes and food?"


    "Mother, don''t worry. Although I am Lin Wushuang''s nominal servant, Lin Wushuang has never asked me to be a servant. On the contrary, I feel that I am more like her trusted subordinates and let me do a lot of confidential things." Zhufu explained, "the contractual relationship just makes her believe me without reservation, and I should be blessed as well."


    After listening to Zhufu''s explanation, Su yexue was relieved, "that''s good."


    She thought she would let her dearest son do the things of slaves and bring tea and water. Fortunately, it was not.


    Zhushuo suddenly envied him. Although Zhufu contracted a slave agreement with Lin Wushuang, and his identity seemed to be almost the same, he became Lin Wushuang''s trusted person.


    If Lin Wushuang wins later, Zhufu''s identity will certainly be higher than her.


    Ying Yue saw what Zhu Shuo was thinking at a glance, took him and whispered, "don''t think so much. You are still Ying Shun''s cousin. Will he not believe you? Even if Lin Wushuang is strong, he will eventually become Ying''s daughter-in-law, and I am her aunt. "


    Zhu Shuo was stunned and thought carefully. He was still fucking right.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came to the families directly through the portal.


    Zhufu, look, before meeting, two living people suddenly appeared, especially speechless, "can''t you say it before you come, and why do you have to be in front of me? If you were going to the bathroom just now?"


    Lin Wushuang thought these words were full of flavor, "don''t worry, our portal will never open in the toilet."


    Then I don''t know who''s embarrassed.


    Zhufu smiled. Su yexue was right behind Zhufu. He also saw the scene just now. When he came back, he gave a warm reception, "unparalleled. Ying Shun, please come in. The food in our family is not very delicious. If you had done it before, you must go to the five-star hotel in the city. However, now the situation is special, so we have to make do with it at home and wronged you."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Su yexue. There were many rumors about her. It was natural that she had certain means to change from a concubine to a flat wife. She said to her guest, "eat as a supplement and talk about things."


    "Cousin." After hearing the servant''s report, Zhu Shuo immediately came, "finally, let me introduce you. This is my mother, your sister-in-law."


    Ying Yue came from behind Zhu Shuo, and her whole body was full of the magnanimity of the rich family''s mistress. Even now Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun belong to the leader of the ''rebel'', but she still didn''t bow down and put on her elder identity, "you are Ying Shun. Speaking of it, I saw you when you were a child."


    Then he looked at Lin Wushuang with a polite question mark, "Miss Lin."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "Madam Ying."


    Ying Shun really couldn''t call out the title of aunt, so he shouted with Lin Wushuang, "Madam Ying."


    This made Ying Yue slightly stunned. Then she smiled and said, "don''t be so formal. According to your seniority, you have to call me aunt and don''t stand at the door. Please, today is the day for our aunt and nephew to get together."


    Su yexue turns her eyes towards Ying Yue. It is clear that she needs the strength of Ying Shun and has to make a show.


    A group of people went into the main house. Zhu Shuo said, "my big cousin and my third cousin haven''t arrived yet. I''ll call to inform you."


    Ying Yue directly sat on the throne. Whether Ying Chuan or Ying Zheng, she had to call her aunt. Based on this alone, she was the biggest elder here.


    She asked Ying Shun, "how long have you been with Miss Lin? When are you going to have the wedding? "


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrows and looked back at Lin Wushuang. "It depends on her meaning."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t speak. How can we wait until the world is peaceful.


    Zhu Shuo, in order to keep the atmosphere cool, took the initiative to say, "we are all a family. After that, the second cousin''s wedding will be held in our house."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "this is all families, not Ying family. If you hold a wedding here, people who don''t know think Ying Shun is passed on to all your families."


    Ying Yue knew that Lin Wushuang was not a simple person and must have a bad temper. Sure enough, she was a little unhappy because she didn''t give face today.


    Zhu Shuo saw his mother''s unhappiness at a glance and quickly said, "yes, my second cousin will certainly set up his own house in Shengjing. At that time, we will have a vigorous wedding. We are relatives of the man. We want to go to Lin''s house for a bride price and get married with my second cousin. My mother is also an elder. We should sit in the high hall and give noble blessings to the new couple. In this way, My family should give a bride price. "

 Chapter 1336

    Su yexue laughed and felt that Ying Yue''s spectrum was a little big. "I''ve never heard of anyone who married and let my aunt sit in the high hall. Sister, now the world is not peaceful. We don''t know whether we live or die. Why think so long?"


    "Even if the couple are going to get married, it''s just for everyone to have fun together. The day is theirs. They can arrange what kind of wedding they want. Don''t worry about it."


    "If you really want to have grandchildren and sit in the high hall, then hurry to find zhushuo a matching daughter-in-law. Although the status of all families is much lower than before and the situation is chaotic now, as long as a girl is willing to choose zhushuo at this time, it shows that it is true love, much better than those flirtatious bitches, isn''t it, sister."


    Zhufu loved to see his mother''s response to the moon before. Today he will see music.


    Sure enough, Ying Yue''s face suddenly darkened, his eyes became sharp, and he was about to get angry. Zhu Shuo immediately said, "now there are so many things, I haven''t thought of marrying my daughter-in-law, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. Why harm other people''s girls? Talk. I''ll pick up my big cousin and my third cousin at the door."


    With that, he almost ran away from here. These three women are so terrible that they are not easy to mess with.


    As soon as zhushuo left, the atmosphere here became quiet. Ying Yue stopped talking and continued to put his own shop.


    Zhufu felt that this was very bad, so he took the initiative to say, "what are we going to do after that?"


    Zhufu said naturally about Gongsun mo.


    Lin Wushuang said, "what else can I do? First control the court, suppress the people who resist under the banner of Gongsun Mo, and those who belong to Gongsun mo. in addition, wait for Gongsun Mo to come to the door. "


    "Find it?" Zhufu worried, "he must be seriously injured now. He must have found a place to cultivate himself, and there must be other forces around him who can control it. If he really comes back, I don''t think it''s easy to deal with it."


    Zhufu meant to find Gongsun Mo when he was injured, and then cut the mess with a sharp knife.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him gently, with an oppressive force scattered from his bones. "Do you think we can find the place where Gongsun Mo is hiding?"


    Zhufu was speechless for a time.


    Lin Wushuang added, "since we know Gongsun Mo is recuperating, we can''t stop. When we''re free, practice a little more."


    "It''s easy to say. Can a power be improved in a short time? Although we have occupied Shengjing City, Gongsun Mo''s forces are all over the country. Even the troops of the three military regions are coming to Shengjing. In this way, Shengjing city is actually a cage, which is easy to be surrounded and suppressed by others. " Ying Yue thinks she is Ying Shao''s sister, and Ying Shao was the first person to help Gongsun Mo ascend the throne and a military genius as the Grand Marshal of the world.


    And since she is Ying Shao''s sister, she also has a unique military genius to say such wise words.


    Su yexue was unhappy and said sarcastically, "sister, how can you grow others'' ambition and destroy your prestige? If you put it in the barracks, your words will be a great crime to shake the morale of the army. "


    Ying Yue glanced at Su yexue unhappily.


    Su yexue was never afraid of her black face and said proudly, "what if we are surrounded now? Maybe someone else rushed to the door? "


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at Su yexue with satisfaction. "Mrs. Su is right. What if someone else rushed to the door? Before the last minute, we don''t know what will happen. Generally speaking, our strength is still very weak compared with Gongsun mo. in such a large Shengjing City, we don''t know how many Gongsun Mo''s strength is still lurking, and how many people are Gongsun Mo''s people standing in front of us now? "


    "Anyone can cut us in the back, so now the most important thing is that our people should unite." Lin Wushuang finished and took a deliberate look at Ying Yue.


    Should month see this, frown more tightly.


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand and said, "Madam Ying, although you are my aunt in terms of blood relationship, I''m sorry. I can''t shout out. I have only one mother around me since I was young. In addition, I don''t have any relatives. I also know that my father has never accepted me, and even my brother and third brother have not completely accepted me. Mrs. Ying doesn''t have to give me face. I can accept it whether I accept it or not. "


    Should month: "...."


    Forget it, she''s not the aunt.


    At this time, Zhufu came with Ying Chuan and Ying Zheng. Ying Chuan and Ying Zheng first saluted Ying Yue and shouted aunt.


    Ying Yue''s face eased a little and made a noise to let them sit down.


    Ying Zheng looked and took the initiative to sit next to Ying Shun. Ying Chuan sat next to Ying Zheng, and Zhu Shuo was on the other side.


    Zhu Shuo smiled and asked the servant to serve. He sat down and poured hot wine for everyone. "Today is the day for our family reunion. Come and have a drink together."


    Su yexue''s mouth curled. The family always made her feel like an outsider.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Zhu Shuo began to guide the conversation. "Speaking of it, when I first saw my second cousin, I was shocked. I really didn''t know how my second cousin came through the gap of time and space. Later, I was even more surprised to know Miss Lin''s identity."


    "The world is full of wonders." Lin Wushuang raised his glass and returned a cup to him. "Speaking of it, Ying Shun probably didn''t expect to be able to sit and drink with his relatives in his life."


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang. Seeing that she held her cheek with one hand, tilted her head and looked at him jokingly, he couldn''t help laughing, "yes, I didn''t expect it. Thank Zhu Shuo for organizing a game today, so that our brothers can sit down, drink and chat."


    Ying Zheng also raised his glass, "I have a strong ability to accept. After all, the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation have nothing to do with me. Moreover, I do admire my second brother. He can be so strong when he has blood shackles. I have to be convinced."


    Ying Chuan said with a wry smile, "on the contrary, I have become a waste now. Why can''t I accept it?"


    What he said is that Ying Shun can''t choose his own birth. Why should he blame others for Ying Shun?


    "Waste?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Chuan and shook his head. "Your power is yours after all. Your power will recognize the Lord. Just take it back next time you see Gongsun mo."


    Ying Chuan said with a bitter smile, "it''s easy for you to say, but I won''t."


    "Naturally, you can''t absorb other people''s abilities, but of course you can take back your own. You need to strengthen your body recently, otherwise you can''t even get close to Gongsun Mo at that time... Once you have a chance, I''ll let you play to recover your abilities."


    This can also reduce the strength of Gongsun ink.

 Chapter 1337

    Ying Chuan doesn''t believe it. It''s so easy to take it back?


    He didn''t take this matter to heart, so he changed the topic, "have you thought of other ways to solve the problem of Ying Shun''s internal shackles?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Wushuang was not happy. "It''s useless for you to follow Ying Zheng''s blood data. For now, unless you find your father''s bones, use modern technology to collect DNA and reconstruct blood data."


    Lin Wushuang said to try, saying that this will not necessarily succeed.


    The atmosphere became heavy for a time, and Ying Chuan''s eyes were slightly heavy. His father put a blood yoke on Ying Shun, blocked his powers, and completely became a disabled man, which also led to his life expectancy of up to 100 years.


    Now, more than 10000 years later, Ying Shun is still alive. Obviously, it is his mother''s hands and feet. Although modern scientific and technological forces can not lift his shackles, they can prolong his life


    However, just relying on external forces to forcibly lengthen his body will only make his body more and more empty. This is not a long-term plan, but also the reason why Lin Wushuang is eager to lift Ying Shun''s shackles.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before Ying Shun''s life is lifted.


    Ying Zheng frowned and said, "is there no other way?"


    Ying Yue also knew this and said, "not everyone can untie your father''s shackles. Even if Miao Jing is still alive, there is nothing he can do."


    It''s true to mention Miao Jing in front of Lin Wushuang.


    Su yexue''s white eyes are turning up.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang didn''t care and didn''t deserve the month. He just looked at Ying Chuan, "I really have no way. I don''t know if you have any way."


    With that, she looked at Yingchuan with a glimmer of hope.


    Ying Zheng also looked at Ying Chuan. After a while, his eyes focused on Ying Chuan.


    Seeing this, Ying Chuan frowned slightly and then said, "in fact, I don''t know whether it''s useful or not. I remember my father said that there was an ancient altar. The altar was made to seal the powers of those who repeat their powers. In addition, the altar has another function, which is to unseal all seals. "


    Lin Wushuang''s heart beat fast. "The ancient altar, do you know where it is?"


    Is it the ancient altar under the courtyard of Lin mansion?


    Father said that the altar was used to seal powers!


    Ying Chuan shook his head. "I don''t know where it is. My father said he has been looking for it. There are many powerful powers sealed in the altar. If it can be used for his own use, it will become a god respected by all people!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Lin Wushuang clenched Ying Shun''s hand and his heart beat out of his throat.


    Ying Zheng said, "can we still find what our father didn''t find?"


    Ying Chuan sighed, "so I don''t know. I just say it in case..."


    "Do you know how to start this altar?" Lin Wushuang found that her hands were shaking at this time. She couldn''t wait to start this array and break through the shackles in Ying Shun''s body.


    "I remember my father said that the altar has five directions. The holy powers with the five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth should inject all their powers and blood at the same time on the full moon night to open the altar together. However, it is estimated that only the array power can know how to seal and open it. Otherwise, if you are careless, you may have irreversible consequences."


    That''s all he knows.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. In addition to water and fire, metal powers are generally force, usually some swordsmen, boxers and other melee powers. Wood is a long-range attack, usually based on musical instruments. Earth nourishes all things and belongs to doctors.


    These five kinds are very common, but the powers above the holy Zun period... Are very rare, especially under the hegemony policy of Gongsun Mo, there are few even the God period in the world, let alone the holy Zun level.


    Lin Wushuang felt that he had been poured with a basin of cold water, and his heart was cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Chuanlian Lin''s matchless face suddenly darkened. He thought he was wrong and shook his head. "I knew I shouldn''t have told you about it. I couldn''t have found it."


    "No, I know where the altar is." Lin Wushuang said.


    The crowd was shocked. Ying Zheng grabbed the beginning, "do you know?"


    Lin wushuangen nodded and said, "it''s in the Lin house. This altar was made by my ancestors of the Lin family 100000 years ago and was sealed later... So I''m going to have a try."


    Yingchuan finally understood what Lin Wushuang was worried about. "Supreme... Yuchi LAN is the supreme metal."


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "I''ll come here."


    Ying Chuan''s eyes were stunned. Has Lin Wushuang reached the supreme period?


    Others were also slightly surprised, and Ying Yue''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Ying Chuan shook his head and said, "that''s not enough. The wood system, fire system and soil system can''t be found at all."


    Lin Wushuang was embarrassed. "I don''t know if Gongsun Mo''s dark guard has these experts. No, I''ll go down and ask Wei Chi LAN."


    "Do you dare to use these people?" Ying Chuan questioned, "even if you persuade them to leave Gongsun Mo, it''s hard to guarantee whether they sincerely help you. As I said, if there is a slight mistake in this altar, we can''t bear the consequences!"


    "But always try." Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun, "no matter how dangerous it is ahead, I will try my best to move forward."


    Ying Chuan sighed, "I can only wish you good luck."


    After that, Lin Wushuang couldn''t eat any more. It was convenient for Ying Shun to leave the families early, and Ying Chuan followed Ying Zheng back to Yuexi palace.


    On the way back, Lin Wushuang said nothing and was obviously not in a good mood.


    Ying Shun holds her hand. He doesn''t often talk, especially in front of people. His sense of existence is the lowest, because Lin Wushuang is the only one in his eyes, which is also the reason why he doesn''t often speak.


    He didn''t like to see her unhappy, so he comforted her, "the boat goes straight to the bridge, so don''t think so much. If God pity me one day and give me a surprise?"


    "What surprise?" Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "God won''t drop pie for you."


    "Why not? Isn''t it a surprise that Ying Shao''s altar, which he hasn''t found all his life, was obtained without effort? " Ying Shun''s smile always healed, and Lin Wushuang couldn''t help but evoke a slight corner of his mouth.


    But she was still a little sad. "It''s like God gave us a car without refueling. I can''t find the other three attribute powers. The altar is a pile of ruins for me. It''s of no use. "


    Ying Shun smiled. He wondered if Lin Wushuang''s ancestors would jump out of the coffin and slap her. "Not now, it doesn''t mean not in the future. Since Gongsun Mo can absorb other people''s powers, why can''t others absorb his powers?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes brightened. "Do you mean to let people absorb Gongsun Mo''s power and become supreme?"

 Chapter 1338

    Then she shook her head, "some of Gongsun Mo''s powers should be returned to Ying Chuan, who is a metal power. The other part is only enough for one person to become supreme. "


    Take He Yan for example. He is only a top power now. If he successfully absorbs half of Gongsun Mo''s powers, he will become a saint at most!


    And this is also a very risky thing. Once the body can''t bear it, I''m afraid it will explode and die.


    "Ying Chuan is not only a force power, but also a long-range power division. His weapon is a flute." Ying Shun said, "therefore, he is also a wood power, leaving fire and earth."


    "The fire system can also be solved." When Ying Shun spoke to Lin Wushuang, he was very gentle, "Fang you is the fire system. He is the period of spirit beast turning into God, which is equal to the supreme period of human beings."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "yes, how did I forget Fang you? That leaves the earth system? "


    Ying Shun nodded, "He Yan is a good seedling. If he can absorb Gongsun Mo''s power, he will surely enter the supreme period."


    Lin Wushuang hesitated, "but it''s too dangerous. I can''t let others wool because of my own selfish desires."


    He Yan is different from Ying Chuan. Ying Chuan takes back his own, but he Yan occupies others. This is a very dangerous thing.


    "There will be a way." Ying Shun gently held Lin Wushuang''s slender hand with both hands and said in a shallow voice, "I can''t let you burn every day. I can''t eat or drink well. Therefore, I also want to contribute to this. I also want to accompany you all my life."


    "I''m also a man. I can''t do it. After I leave, I generously wish you to be with other men, because I''ll be jealous."


    "So the best way is to accompany you all the way to Baitou."


    The most romantic thing I can think of is growing old with you.


    Lin Wushuang smiled bitterly. He felt that all the burden was unloaded at this moment and ran into his arms. "Well, you must keep your word."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mother." After sending the guests away, Zhu Shuo returned to Ying Yue, "have a rest early. Something may happen every day these days, so you should keep enough energy."


    Ying Yue looked at Zhu Shuo, thought of what was going on at the dinner table tonight, and said, "does shuo''er have a favorite woman?"


    When Zhu Shuo heard this, his whole head grew big. "No, mother, are you really going to find me a daughter-in-law? Where is the time to find a daughter-in-law recently? "


    "I didn''t say now." Ying Yue''s eyes sank slightly and said slowly, "our families are not as good as before, and you are the head of the family and shoulder the burden of all families. Your future daughter-in-law must be beneficial to you and all families. Looking around, there are only two people in Shengjing who can match you. One is Shen Yulan, the master of the Shen family. "


    Zhu Shuo was very weak and said, "Mom, you have a crush on others. They don''t necessarily like you."


    "The marriage of a big family is not about family. Although our families are not as good as before, they still have the qualification to marry Shen Yulan." Ying Yue has been putting her own spectrum, "besides, Shen Yulan is not the best daughter-in-law."


    Zhu Shuo thought that there were two candidates she just said, so he was powerless and strange, "tell me, who can match me better than Shen Yulan?"


    Ying Yue said proudly, "Lin Wushuang."


    Zhu Shuo almost fell to the ground and couldn''t believe it. "Mother, what are you talking about? Besides, don''t you like Lin Wushuang? "


    Ying Yue really doesn''t like Lin Wushuang, because she thinks Lin Wushuang has no rules, but she is her daughter-in-law after she married. As a mother-in-law, she naturally has reason to teach her daughter-in-law a lesson. Since Lin Wushuang is married, she must abide by some rules.


    She should be in charge, "Lin Wushuang is a master at the supreme level. Now she plans to deal with Gongsun mo. in the future, even if she is not an emperor, she will stand at the top of the pyramid. If you have such a daughter-in-law, you will certainly become the first family, and even your son will become the next emperor."


    Zhu Shuo thought he was fucking crazy. "Mom, what are you thinking? Lin Wushuang likes Ying Shun! How could she marry me? "


    And taking such a female tiger at home, he''s afraid he''ll be restless all day.


    Ying Yue said coldly, "don''t you see that Ying Shun is going to die soon. Don''t you have a chance without Ying Shun? Shuo''er, I know you don''t like Lin Wushuang, and I don''t like Lin Wushuang, but this woman will bring benefits to the family, so I have to marry her. Besides, if you like someone in the future, can''t you take him as a concubine? "


    Zhushuo shook his head and said, "Mom, it''s not that I don''t like Lin Wushuang, but that I don''t dare to like her at all. Where can I live her? Besides, Ying Shun hasn''t died yet. In case it''s cured?"


    "So you have to stop them." Ying Yue kept brainwashing Zhu Shuo, "Ying Shun must not live. He is an illegitimate son. What qualifications do he deserve Lin unparalleled?"


    Zhu Shuo: "... Mom, he''s your nephew."


    "I don''t recognize this nephew. I''m not Lin Wushuang today. How can I let him into our families?" Ying Yue really dislikes Lin Wushuang while thinking about her ability and power.


    Zhushuo shook his head. "Mom, what you think is too simple. Lin Wushuang is not such a good woman to control. Our family has no luck to marry her."


    "You..." Ying Yue was in a hurry. "Shuo''er, if your father was still there, I wouldn''t care about you. Just marry a girl of equal rank. But today''s families are much worse than before. Do you really want to become the sinner who led them down the slope in the history of families?"


    Ying Yue''s remark was a little serious, but it was also a fact. Zhu Shuo sighed, "Mom, in fact, you don''t believe that I can bring all my families back to the previous glory, do you? I think if I really want a woman to take us to the peak, I will feel that I can''t lift my head, and even feel that I''m useless. I''m a man who eats soft food!"


    "Ying Shun doesn''t dislike eating soft food." Ying Yue angrily said, "the marriage of big families has always been the supremacy of interests. Your idea is still too naive."


    "So you and your father are just married for profit, aren''t you? So my father doesn''t love you. He even married aunt Su as his flat wife? " Zhu Shuo retorted, "when I was a child, I hated my father very much and thought he wanted to change when he saw different things. In the future, I don''t want my children to hate me."


    Ying Yue was stunned and full of anger, "you, you are... If you don''t follow what I did, you will regret it. Don''t think I''m the only one who has this idea. I dare say that Su yexue also has this idea. At that time, you''ll watch Zhufu marry Lin matchless!"


    Zhu Shuo: "... How is it possible that Zhufu is an unparalleled servant of Lin."


    Ying Yue argued, "the contract can be terminated at any time, as long as Lin Wushuang is willing!"

 Chapter 1339

    Zhu Shuo felt that his mother was delusional. Lin Wushuang was not so easy to control, but he also knew that once his mother had an idea, she would not give up easily, so he had to let her, "what his mother said is very true, but this matter has to be done slowly and can''t be too anxious."


    Seeing Zhu Shuo''s compromise, Ying Yue was satisfied. "Well, just know it in your mind. This thing can''t be cheap, Ying Shun."


    Zhu Shuo: "


    He felt that Lin Wushuang had become a random object in his mother''s eyes.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Now he couldn''t even say some high sounding words, so he had to say, "well, mother, rest early. I still have some things to deal with."


    Seeing this, Ying Yue won''t waste time, "OK, don''t be too tired and have a rest early."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your room first."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Fu.


    Ying Shun saw that Lin Wushuang didn''t eat much at night, so he bought some snacks and her favorite fruit tea recently.


    He Yan and Fang you were also called over. Lin Wushuang told them about the altar, "this is the only way to enter the supreme period in a short time, but the risk factor is also very high."


    He Yan, who is used to one step at a time, really doesn''t want to absorb other people''s abilities, but now he has to do so.


    He has to help Ying Shun for Lin Wushuang.


    "It doesn''t matter." He shook his head and said, "I''d like to do it."


    When he Yan said yes, Lin Wushuang didn''t feel very happy, but she had to hope he Yan to do it.


    Fang Youtuo said, "are you sure I can go? I''m just turning into God. "


    "The power level of spirit beast is one level higher than that of power person. It should be OK." Ying Shun said, "if you don''t, we really don''t know where to find the supreme power."


    "All right." Fang you said, "you all said yes. Then I must go. Now do you want to find Gongsun Mo first?"


    "What I wanted to do was wait for him to come to the door, but now I have to do it first." Lin Wushuang said coldly.


    She has to find a way to lead Gongsun Mo out.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang you said curiously, "it''s not easy to defeat Gongsun Mo, let alone suck his powers. This is the most difficult thing."


    Lin Wushuang said, "so we should be fully prepared, and I will protect your safety."


    She will do her best to protect their safety!


    "Unparalleled, I said, this is my voluntary, and you don''t have to have a psychological burden." He Yan looks at Lin Wushuang. He likes Lin Wushuang and always likes it silently.


    His love is not possession, but to make her happy.


    Ying Shun is happy for her, so he has to help her.


    "The more you are like this, the more I feel uneasy. If something happens to you, how can I tell your parents?" Lin Wushuang said, "but don''t worry. Although I haven''t touched anything in this regard, I also have tens of thousands of combat experience. On the battlefield, many things need to be flexible. Besides, I still have room to carry."


    This is also absolute confidence.


    He Yan nodded, "OK."


    He found that even if things were bad and lost, Lin Wushuang could cheer up because she had a strong heart.


    "All right, you should rest early. That''s what I want to say today. As for what to do later, I''ll arrange it." Lin Wushuang looked at the time. It was already 2 a.m.


    He Yan nodded, "OK, if you have anything to say, I''ll go to the portable space first."


    He wants to cultivate himself first. If he can improve a little, it''s better than standing still.


    Seeing this, Fang you also said, "I''ll go too."


    He wants to go to the portable space to sleep. Recently, there are many things and he is angry early. If Gongsun Mo kills him again, he doesn''t know how many days and nights it will take, so he has to ensure sufficient sleep time.


    After the two left, Lin Wushuang looked at the motionless supper on the table and had no appetite. "I have to find Gongsun Mo tomorrow. Now there are six hours before dawn... I''ll go to my carry on space."


    Then he moved. Ying Shun couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had to put the midnight snack on the table in the refrigerator, and then go to the portable space to find Lin Wushuang.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang beat him out as soon as he stepped in. "Don''t come in and waste your life."


    Ying Shun: "


    Well, I can only go to bed.


    ¡­¡­


    The Royal Cemetery is located at the foot of Yunding mountain outside Shengjing city. It took 200 years to build a pure classical architectural cemetery.


    Gongsun Mo built the tomb for himself, but he has always been in good health and remains young. People often say that he can''t live in it all his life. He will only directly become an immortal and become a god respected by all people!


    But no one knows that this place is a huge soul gathering array.


    Gongsun Mo himself took 200 years to transform it according to the ancient array books left by Miao Jing.


    It can not only absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but also absorb the powers of Shengjing city and even the surrounding powers every day!


    It''s like a huge vacuum cleaner. It turns around day and night. It''s been absorbed for 8000 years since it was built.


    In order not to be discovered by others, the amount absorbed every day is very small, which can''t be noticed at all.


    Because a power person will practice all year round, and he will repair this loss when practicing.


    For older people, the cultivation time decreases year by year, and the power is losing money. Naturally, it can''t be found.


    Eight thousand years of days and nights, a little makes a lot, and with a large population, the powers in the spirit gathering array are particularly abundant.


    The injured Gongsun Mo hid here for the first time. The huge power wrapped him in an instant, nourished him, and immediately repaired the damage on him.


    Then he began to absorb the powers here.


    "Your Majesty." Wang Wushou was outside Gongsun mo. he was one of the few people who knew the secret of the mausoleum. He also escaped here with Gongsun Mo who was seriously injured.


    Gongsun Mo didn''t open his eyes, but Wang Wu could know that he was asking him to continue.


    Wang Wu hesitated for a moment before telling Gongsun Mo, "Your Majesty, Lin Wushuang ordered this morning to kill all those who support the emperor!"


    Gongsun Mo still didn''t open his eyes, as if the lives of these people were not worth mentioning in his heart.


    Wang Wu continued, "Lin Wushuang said that the emperor ordered the massacre of Miao Jing''s followers. Now she applies the punishment to the emperor, saying it''s a reward for a reward."


    Wang Wu said and looked carefully at Gongsun mo.


    As a result, he waited for a minute and didn''t see him speak. He was relieved and decided to go on, "Lin Wushuang also released the emperor''s ten crimes, deliberately destroyed the emperor''s great achievements, leaving only an ugly image, saying that he wanted to be incorporated into textbooks to educate future generations."


    History is written by the winner. The loser is always an ugly villain.


    However, these are not worth mentioning in Gongsun Mo''s eyes.


    History can be written by anyone.


    It depends on who is the emperor!

 Chapter 1340

    Wang Wu felt that his master''s heart was really strong. He was an emperor for more than 10000 years!


    Great, it''s really great.


    So he had a lot of courage and began to say the third thing, "Lin Wushuang planned to bury Miao Jing in the imperial mausoleum, and also asked people to make a clay statue of the emperor, a kneeling posture, saying that he wanted the emperor to kowtow to Miao Jing all his life."


    Boom.


    The golden light flashed before Wang Wu''s eyes, and a force directly fanned him. Then he fell heavily to the ground, and he vomited blood in pain.


    Gongsun Mo came out of the array and was full of anger. "Lin Wushuang, that bitch, dares to insult me like this. What is she coming to the imperial mausoleum?"


    Wang Wu was startled. He quickly knelt down and endured the pain. "Back to the emperor, Lin Wushuang is preparing a clothes grave for Miao Jing. The day is scheduled for the third day of next month."


    On the third day of next month, and today is exactly 30, that is to say, three days later, Lin Wushuang will come to the imperial mausoleum?


    Gongsun Mo sneered, "OK, I''ll wait for her here and let her go!"


    Wang Wu was frightened into a cold sweat and trembled all over.


    ¡­¡­


    "This Gongsun Mo can really bear it. I''ve gone too far. This man doesn''t jump out." Lin wushuangqi pats the table. She has stigmatized Gongsun Mo''s image as a villain. As a result, Gongsun Mo still doesn''t come out.


    "Maybe he thinks these are nothing." Ying Shun looked at the content on the network. Although Lin Wushuang now occupied Shengjing City, he could not control the online media. There were still many people flocking to Gongsun Mo to eliminate the anti thief Lin Wushuang.


    But these are nothing to him. They directly occupy the whole network, block any negative information of Lin Wushuang, and only allow netizens to praise Lin Wushuang.


    Gongsun Mo is the opposite. It does not allow any content supporting Gongsun Mo to appear on the network. It only allows Gongsun Mo''s negative information to directly mobilize netizens to blindly follow the crowd.


    So now you can see a post scolding Gongsun Mo on the Internet. It''s really spectacular.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "don''t you get angry when you see these?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "how do you know he saw it? What if he doesn''t surf the Internet? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Always have eyeliner, but what you said is right. It is nothing. If he can regain power, he can destroy all these negative news. Who will remember this for a long time? Forget it, I''m thinking about something else. "


    "How are you preparing for Miao Jing''s funeral?" Ying Shun suddenly asked.


    Lin Wushuang said, "there are not many courtesies. When it''s over, I''ll do it again for her. Let her settle down first."


    In fact, the tomb is just a place for the living to remember.


    Moreover, Miao Jing''s body has long disappeared, and now her soul has disappeared in the earth.


    All she can do is to build a clothes grave, so that future generations will always remember that there was a strange woman named Miao Jing in the world.


    "Then why choose Gongsun Mo''s imperial mausoleum?" Ying Shun asked, "aren''t you afraid of Miao Jing knowing that it''s disgusting?"


    Lin Wushuang stared at him, "how could Miao Jing know? Besides, I think Miao Jing will be very happy, because it was Gongsun Mo''s imperial mausoleum, which took 200 years to build, but he was not qualified to live in it. I think he was so angry. "


    Ying Shun: "... I don''t know if Gongsun Mo will be angry, but what imperial mausoleum will be built for 200 years? With today''s construction technology, even the greatest project in the world doesn''t take so long. The Forbidden City, the second time and space, only took 14 years. But Gongsun Mo''s imperial mausoleum took two hundred years? "


    Lin Wushuang seemed to be awakened and looked at Ying Shun in surprise. "You mean, what''s the difference between Gongsun Mo''s imperial mausoleum?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "I just guess. After all, the imperial mausoleum took so long. It must be a magnificent building, but there is no report about it... Even the people who built them died one by one, like blocking a secret.


    Besides, you haven''t heard from Gongsun Mo for several days, but where can he hide? "


    If you can disappear in a short time without being found, you must be hiding nearby.


    Lin Wushuang felt more and more that what Ying Shun said was reasonable, "well, let''s go to the imperial mausoleum now?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "you can''t go blindly."


    After all, it is Gongsun Mo''s thing, and it may also be Gongsun Mo''s hiding place. Naturally, it is a place full of infinite danger. We must not rush in.


    Lin Wushuang pondered, "but in two days, I have to take everyone in... And what can I prepare for this time?"


    Without any information or references, even the original engineers are no longer in the world.


    She couldn''t prepare anything. She had no choice but to rush in.


    Ying Shun reminded her, "don''t forget that you can''t even go into your personal space under the pressure of Gongsun mo. how can I let you go in and take risks casually?"


    "Well, what shall I do?" Lin Wushuang asked, "this won''t work, that won''t work. What do you say I should do?"


    "Use the network!" Ying Shun said to Lin Wushuang, "we don''t enter the imperial mausoleum, but we can install a wireless network near the imperial mausoleum and wrap the whole imperial mausoleum with the network. As long as someone inside uses the network, I can invade in a second!"


    "Isn''t there any network signal over there?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "There is no network in that place because of the terrain."


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "who will use the network without the network?"


    If you enter an area without network, you must be very depressed and look for all kinds of signals.


    But Gongsun Mo is different. That''s where he is familiar. If the Internet suddenly appears, can he not be suspicious?


    "I can deliberately induce them to join the network. As long as I use the network, I can monitor them remotely after I invade their system. You can think it''s a super invasive computer virus. When they react, there''s nothing they can do."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t quite understand, but seeing Ying Shun''s confidence, he said, "OK, let''s install the wireless network now... Hey, can you guarantee that the wireless network can search the network signal?"


    Since there is no network signal in the mountain, isn''t it useless to install a wireless network?


    Ying Shun smiled, "so we have to install base stations."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Well, it seems to be a big project.


    So Lin Wushuang called Qiu Ge, Dong Wei and Fang you to the entrance of the imperial mausoleum directly through the portal.


    Qiu Ge blinked and asked, "are we too arrogant to stand at the door like this?"

 Chapter 1341

    Ying Shun looked at Qiu Ge with an eyebrow and said with a smile, "it''s a little arrogant."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the imperial mausoleum in front of him. Even if it was magnificent, the entrance was just a hole. "I want them to see me, but I can''t destroy me."


    Ying Shun looked at the terrain and pointed to the hillside at the top of the entrance, "get the base station up there."


    Qiu Ge clapped his hands and said, "very good, very arrogant."


    The four said they would do it. Lin Wushuang jumped up, found a flat place, and then pulled the three people up.


    Ying Shun provided several small modern tools. Qiu Ge worked with Dong Wei. Ying Shun guided and assisted. Lin Wushuang watched the wind. Thirty minutes later, the first small base station was stable.


    Then change the place, continue to install the base station, and install the wireless network distribution station.


    "It''s a big range." Qiu Ge stood on the top of the mountain and sighed, "if it''s daytime, the visual effect of standing here is very great."


    "Other people''s imperial tombs are underground, and Gongsun Mo''s imperial mausoleum is in this mountain. I don''t know if the whole mountain will be hollowed out. When it falls down, it will be destroyed in the luxurious mausoleum."


    "How many base stations have we got?" Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun replied, "at present, six base stations and 24 wireless signal transmission towers have been installed."


    "How many more?"


    "The area here is very large, and about four base stations need to be set up." Yingshun''s base stations are small and can be used only after they are installed.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked at the time. "Before dawn, we can finish... Who?"


    After Lin Wushuang caught up with someone, the moment he looked back, the power in his hand was directly fired behind him. With a bang, the stone was blown open by the power and startled a piece of dust.


    After hearing the sound, Qiu Ge rushed over for the first time, but found that there was no one behind, "unparalleled, no one."


    "Escaped." Lin Wushuang narrowed her eyes. The speed of escape surprised her. Even with the technique of hiding, it could not be so fast. Obviously, there is something here that can help them escape quickly.


    Or, the other party is invisible!


    "Then don''t care." Lin Wushuang didn''t want to spend his time on it. "Since Gongsun Mo used the array to deal with me, I can also use the array to disgust him."


    Lin Wushuang directly steals each base station and each wireless signal transmitting tower with the array, as if it disappeared between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    "Your Majesty." With his injury, Wang Wu hurried back to the imperial mausoleum and reported to Gongsun Mo, "Lin Wushuang took someone to install a signal base station outside."


    Gongsun Mo is rushing to absorb the abundant powers here to strengthen himself these days. He doesn''t like who will disturb him. At this time, he slowly opens his eyes and his eyes are full of anger, "signal base station? What does she want to do? "


    Wang Wu shook his head. "I don''t know. Lin Wushuang can''t understand what he does every time, but he can''t be careless."


    Gongsun Mo sneered, "will I be afraid of Lin Wushuang? The signal base station is supposed to let me surf the Internet and see the various evaluations of me from the outside world, so as to annoy me. "


    Wang Wu: "


    It seems to make sense.


    Gongsun Mo said coldly, "OK, don''t bother me no matter what. Even if Lin Wushuang takes people into the imperial mausoleum, you don''t need to care."


    It took him 200 years to build the imperial mausoleum. He knows all the inside better than anyone. If Lin Wushuang dares to come in, he can even kill Lin Wushuang without effort!


    A guy who overestimates himself!


    When Wang Wu heard the speech, he had to answer, "yes, I know."


    Sure enough, if you have a strong master, you are not afraid of anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After dawn, all the base stations have been installed. Four people sit on a big stone to rest. Ying Shun bought some breakfast for everyone.


    "How many Gongsun Mo people are hidden in the imperial mausoleum?" Qiu Ge asked boring questions while eating steamed stuffed buns.


    Speaking of it, it was the first time that he worked as a coolie all night. It was really hard enough.


    "It depends on how many people surf the Internet." Ying Shun closed his eyes and began to drive the signal to the maximum range.


    Lin Wushuang drank a mouthful of soybean milk, then looked at Ying Shun and asked, "is anyone online now?"


    "Thirty seven mobile phones have automatically connected to the network." Ying Shun said slightly, "the number continues to increase."


    People who are used to the online world turn on WiFi on all their mobile phones and will automatically connect as long as there is a free network. Therefore, Ying Shun doesn''t need to spend too much energy to control all their personal mobile phones and computers and check all their messages.


    Chugo said excitedly, "can you find any useful information now?"


    "Not yet." Ying Shun has screened all the mobile phone information of Internet users once, "it seems that Gongsun Mo has a strong sense of defense, and the contact is not based on the network."


    Lin Wushuang narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of a possibility, "do you think those people in the dark are Gongsun Mo''s contract?"


    After the contract, the master can contact the servant anytime and anywhere.


    Qiu Ge thought of this possibility and exclaimed, "Gongsun Mo''s appetite is really big. He is an expert who specializes in contracting God period and above. It is said that Wei Chi Lan was also Gongsun Mo''s secret department before. Was he contracted?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If he was contracted, Gongsun Mo would kill him at the first time. Where can he live now?"


    "Unparalleled, do you feel something wrong?" Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "After Gongsun Mo killed Miao Jing, he ordered to kill all Miao Jing''s party affairs. Isn''t Wei Chi LAN the first subordinate of Miao Jing? Why did he live to this day? "


    "Later, Wei Chi LAN became Gongsun Mo''s secret department. However, Gongsun Mo didn''t contract him. It''s not like Gongsun Mo''s style."


    Dong Wei''s words reminded Lin Wushuang, "it seems that Wei Chi LAN really has some problems... Why doesn''t Gongsun Mo contract him?"


    It seems that she has to ask Yuchi LAN.


    "Why do I feel a little creepy? It seems that we don''t know Wei Chi LAN very well. Will he stab us in the back? In other words, he has always been Gongsun Mo''s man, and he has always been lurking around us? " Qiu Ge thought it was very possible, "no, we have to pay close attention to Yuchi LAN."


    "If you ask directly, you may not say it. You have to find a way to let Yuchi LAN take the initiative to say it." Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and said, "I need your help."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hou Ye." Ah Chen walked into the temporary office of the palace with breakfast. "You''ve been busy all night. You''d better have something to eat."


    Wei Chi LAN put down the keyboard in his hand and stretched. "It''s been a whole night unknowingly. It''s too fast."


    Ah Chen handed him the rice porridge. "The temperature is just right. Go and have a rest after eating. Even if you are strong, your body is not made of iron."


    Wei Chi LAN took the rice porridge from ah Chen and nodded, "how can you say that I''m really sleepy, but now there are not enough people around me, and many people don''t dare to use it. I have to sort out these broken things one by one. The three armies are already in Dongling. Maybe they will meet Miao Jing when he is buried. I have to guard against them."

 Chapter 1342

    "Will the armed forces come in?" Ah Chen said sadly, "if you kill me, the whole Shengjing city will be in chaos."


    "Shengjing city has a defense system. Generally speaking, they can''t come in. If they come in, it can mean that they are Gongsun Mo''s people." Wei Chi Lan said, "Gongsun Mo must have the authority of the defense system. He can open the door for the three armies. However, unparalleled said that if Miao Jing was buried in the imperial mausoleum, he had to go out of the city... "


    Ah Chen knew what Yuchi LAN wanted to say. He was also a little worried. "If you go out of the city, you may meet people from the three armies. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle."


    "The three armies have a total of more than 5 million people, and the forbidden army in Shengjing is only 100000. This is a war situation with fewer enemies and more, so I have to plan everything well in order to have unparalleled peace."


    Wei Chi LAN drank porridge slowly, "so even if I''m sleepy now, I have to work."


    "Lord Hou, there are some things you can''t hurry." Ah Chen said, "you''ve been going around for three days. You''ve closed your eyes for less than two hours these three days. You have to go to bed after dinner. Well, you sleep for two hours first. I''ll wake you up then?"


    Wei Chi Lan was really sleepy, and his eyelids began to fight.


    He nodded and said, "OK, please. I''ll go to bed first."


    He didn''t have much appetite. He didn''t finish his rice porridge. He turned directly into the leisure room next to him and went to bed.


    After cleaning up the table, ah Chen took a special look at Yuchi LAN and made sure he was asleep. Then he closed the door and left, and then sent a text message to Lin Wushuang: Yuchi LAN is asleep.


    Lin Wushuang: very good.


    ¡­¡­


    The portal is opened in the temporary office. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun come out one after another and cover Ying Shun with an invisible cover.


    Then Ying Shun came to Yuchi LAN and closed his eyes, as if he had settled down.


    After Lin Wushuang set up an array at the door of the room, the scene in front of him changed. It seems that he was pulled into the data space by Ying Shun.


    The next second, Yuchi LAN appeared in front of her, but Yuchi LAN couldn''t see her.


    Ying Shun also went to Lin Wushuang and handed her a cup of milk tea. "Wei Chi LAN has a dream. We just watch the play."


    Then, he changed into two sofas and sat down with Lin Wushuang. He almost ate melon seeds.


    This is Ying Shun''s data dream space. In fact, it is not a real dream, but introduces the consciousness of sleeping people and deliberately gives some illusions to make the consciousness hallucinate.


    After that, what happened inside was only regarded as a dream after waking up.


    Suddenly it became dark all around. A red moon hung in the air. There were corpses all over the ground and blood became a river. It seemed that they had just experienced a fierce battle.


    In the pile of bodies, a bald man sat in it. He was wearing armor, but every part of his body was covered with dark red blood, his hair was messy, and his face was either dust or wound.


    The wind Buddha came and blew away the broken hair in front of the man, revealing his original appearance.


    Wei Chi Lan''s eyes sank slightly, "Gongsun mo."


    It turned out that the man sitting in the pile of corpses was Gongsun mo. his eyes were deep, just like the messenger of hell. He was full of inaccessible cold and dignity.


    Wei Chi LAN frowned and didn''t understand where he was for a moment. What happened.


    At this time, Gongsun Mo said, "Wei Chi LAN, I have been kind to you over the years."


    Wei Chi Lan was stunned and looked back at Gongsun mo. it was the first time he had seen him so embarrassed in so many years.


    Gongsun Mo sneered. "Speaking of it, when we first met, he was also a young man with high spirits. How has he become like this now?"


    Wei Chi LAN wrinkled more and more tightly every day. He said coldly, "what do you want to say?"


    Gongsun Mo''s sharp eyes suddenly burst out cold arrow like eyes, "Wei Chi LAN, why did you betray me?"


    Wei Chi Lan was stunned. "Betraying you, Gongsun Mo, is there something wrong with your brain? When was I your man?"


    Gongsun Mo drank, "did you say that? You have forgotten our original vows. After you joined the dark Department, you willingly became my servant. You have to work for me all your life, but now you help Lin Wushuang against me. You really opened my eyes. "


    Wei Chi Lan''s face suddenly froze. "If you want to say that you treat me as a brother, why do you want me to be your slave?"


    Gongsun Mo Leng sniffed, "I said that the contract is only a form. Since I left your life, I naturally treated you as a brother. Later, I also gave your brother face and made you a Marquis with great power!"


    "No, that''s not what you said." Wei Chi LAN shook his head. "Brother, ha ha... Do you remember that we are brothers? Miao Jing wholeheartedly supports you. Since you became our monarch, you and I are no longer brothers, but military ministers. You will kill even your most beloved woman, let alone me. You contract me and you just trample on me! "


    "You..." Gongsun Mo was angry. "Believe it or not, I still read the original brotherhood. Otherwise, I want to kill you like crushing an ant."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Wei Chi LAN suddenly laughed wildly, and his whole face turned red. "Gongsun Mo, Gongsun Mo, you''ve always been smart. You think you contracted me. In fact, you''re wrong. You didn''t contract me at all!"


    Gongsun Mo was stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    "At the beginning, I did a little trick to make you mistakenly think you contracted me. In fact, the contract between us is not connected. I said that I will not be your slave in my life, and people like you don''t deserve to have brothers!"


    "You lie." Gongsun Mo shook his head and said, "how can my contract fail."


    "Failure, ha ha... You have a lot of failures." Wei Chi LAN raised his legs, picked up a long sword on the ground and approached Gongsun Mo step by step. "Gongsun Mo, when you killed Miao Jing, I wanted to kill you every day, but I couldn''t do it again. Do you know why?"


    Gongsun Mo said coldly, "that''s because you have no ability."


    "Wrong, if I want to kill you, I have a lot of opportunities. You think you control me. In fact, I''m watching you... It''s too simple to kill you. I''ll leave you alone all your life, and I''ll let you kill your own master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun were stunned and couldn''t believe what Yuchi Lan said.


    Ying Shao was encouraged by Yuchi LAN to do it by Gongsun mo. why?


    Ying Shun immediately manipulated the fake Gongsun Mo in his dream and deliberately went crazy, "no, it''s not you. Ying Shao was killed by myself. How can it have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course you don''t know." Wei Chi LAN began to go crazy. He said with a bitter smile, "Gongsun Mo, Gongsun Mo, in the past, you were a good brother who valued love and righteousness, and a good man who loved Miao Jing with all his strength. In your eyes, the country is not as good as Miao Jing''s smile, and the great rivers and mountains are not as safe as your brothers. But then you changed. Didn''t you notice it? "


    Gongsun Mo was stunned. He looked at Yuchi LAN puzzled.


    Wei Chi Lan said with a wry smile, "you are like a changed person. You are heartless. There are only thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in front of you, only occupying the world!"


    "And I, the only one who knows the truth in the world, is also the reason why I have never had the heart to do it to you!"

 Chapter 1343

    Gongsun Mo seemed to be fixed. Some couldn''t accept Yuchi Lan''s words. "You''re talking nonsense. I''m me. I''ve never changed."


    "Really?" Wei Chi LAN smiled bitterly, "you said you haven''t changed, then why did you kill Miao Jing?"


    "Because Miao Jing is so powerful, she has seriously threatened my country!" Gongsun Mo yelled and was excited.


    Wei Chi LAN shook his head. "Miao Jing is really strong, but there is no country in her eyes, only you, and you know, but you forget."


    "No, no way." Gongsun Mo shook his head. "It''s impossible. How can I forget?"


    "If you didn''t forget, how could you kill Miao Jing? But I always remember, Gongsun Mo, there are countless concubines in your harem, but you didn''t let anyone give birth to your children. The outside world is rumored that you want to dominate the regime. As long as you live forever, the world of Qi will always be yours. "


    "But this is not the truth." Wei Chi LAN shook his head and said, "remember in your heart that you promise one person that your children will only be born from her stomach in the future. However, you forget who that person is, but you keep this promise all the time... "


    "No, it''s impossible." Gongsun Mo shook his head crazily and said, "Wei Chi LAN, why do you say that? Do you have any evidence? Do you think you know me very well? It''s just your guess. "


    "Of course I know. I just said that I am the only person in the world who knows why your temperament has changed!" Wei Chi Lan''s long sword fiercely pierced Gongsun Mo''s heart. He sneered, "but I won''t tell you. I won''t tell you in my life. Even in my dream, I won''t tell you."


    Wei Chi LAN suddenly gathered strength, and all the fierce anger of ten thousand years burst out and hit Gongsun mo.


    "Gongsun Mo, go to hell. Miao Jing has disappeared. Then go with her!"


    With that, huge energy exploded in the dream.


    Lin Wushuang hurried to protect Ying Shun, and then ran away with the escape talisman.


    A moment later, Wei Chi LAN slowly opened his eyes. His dream just now was like it had happened, but he lay quietly in bed as if he had lost his soul.


    Gongsun Mo, maybe in my life, I will kill you thousands of times in my dream.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s all right." Lin Wushuang returned to Lin''s house with Ying Shun and hurriedly checked his injury. "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect Gongsun Mo to burst out such a powerful power in his dream."


    The power of Wei Chi LAN at that moment during the supreme period was powerless to parry.


    However, Ying Shun had to strengthen the data space and send back Wei Chi Lan''s consciousness, which was in line with the law of dream development.


    Therefore, he was attacked by Yuchi Lan''s powerful powers. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang reacted quickly and blocked all powers with a protective cover for the first time.


    "Fortunately, I am also the supreme period now, otherwise I can''t resist Wei Chi Lan''s attack." Lin Wushuang sighed, "this man doesn''t sleep well. He really does it. I''m worried that he''ll blow himself up one day."


    Ying Shun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, "ha... Cough..."


    The smile turned into a cough. Lin Wushuang was speechless. He helped him slap his back and poured a cup of hot water. "He also said that you weren''t hurt. You can cough with a smile. Take it off quickly. I''m checking it."


    Ying Shun heard the word "naked" and his eyebrows jumped slightly, "cough... Unparalleled... Cough, in the morning... Or... Cough... It''s better to be reserved."


    "Fuck you." Lin Wushuang didn''t joke with him, forced him to sit on the bed, then stripped his clothes three times and four times, then checked him a little, and detected his internal organs.


    "I''m fine." Ying Shun lay in bed and let Lin Wushuang check, "don''t worry, but I didn''t sleep all night. I have to close my eyes and have a rest."


    Lin Wushuang was relieved. He picked up the quilt and covered Ying Shun. "Then you have a rest."


    Ying Shun grabbed Lin Wushuang''s arm and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I''m not going anywhere..." Lin Wushuang was at a loss.


    Ying Shun said, "you haven''t slept all night. Please take a rest with me first."


    "Why is it so sticky all of a sudden?" Lin Wushuang lay next to him, "I''m still thinking about what Yuchi Lan said in his dream just now. He said he wanted to kill Gongsun Mo, but he didn''t start! And how did he avoid the contract? Also, what is the reason for Gongsun Mo''s great change of temperament! "


    Lin Wushuang feels a headache. Wei Chi LAN refuses to tell Gongsun Mo in his dream. What a hatred it is!


    However, why have you been unwilling to kill Gongsun Mo?


    Also, why did Wei Chi LAN say that he encouraged Ying Shao to kill him?


    Why did Wei Chi LAN do this?


    "I don''t know." Ying Shun shook his head. Although Ying Shao was his father, he heard Yuchi LAN say that he encouraged Gongsun Mo to kill Ying Shao, but he didn''t have a trace of hatred.


    Lin Wushuang''s curiosity was aroused. "Wei Chi LAN is really annoyed. He started without saying. It''s too violent."


    "Unparalleled. I have to guard against Yuchi LAN later." After entering this matter, Ying Shun felt that Wei Chi LAN had many secrets, and he was used to shadow hiding. Naturally, people who could deceive Gongsun mo were not simple people.


    It''s just not clear what his purpose is.


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Chi LAN looked at the time. He only slept for ten minutes. Why did he dream of Gongsun Mo?


    Moreover, he looked at his hand as if it had really hit him, because he felt tired and empty.


    Is it really the reason for being too tired?


    He didn''t get up. He planned to sleep for a while and keep up his spirit, but he couldn''t sleep. After rolling in bed for half an hour, he still got up and worked.


    In the afternoon, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun enter the palace and discuss the steps of Miao Jing''s burial. In the evening, when it is dark, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun stay in the palace to talk with Yuchi LAN.


    Lin Wushuang specially prepared a drink for Wei Chi LAN. "Everyone is busy these days. We don''t even have time to have dinner together. We''re finally free tonight. I want to have a few drinks with you."


    Wei Chi LAN smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang with a soft look in her eyes. "Miao Jing must be very happy. Her daughters are so old and have such ability."


    At the mention of Miao Jing, Lin Wushuang''s smile faded. "You said Miao Jing was my mother, but I have no memory of her, and I can''t even shout out... Lord, can you tell me more about my mother''s past?"


    Wei Chi LAN nodded, "I wanted to tell you more, but I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. Now you take the initiative to ask, I''m naturally happy."


    Wei Chi LAN drank a mouthful of wine directly, and Lin Wushuang filled it again. Wei Chi LAN smiled. "Miao Jing also loved to drink a mouthful. Ha ha, she was often drunk, and then hid in some places so that we couldn''t find it. It''s really hateful."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Miao Jing to be so greedy and asked, "how did you find it after that?"


    "Several times she found it, and several times she woke up herself." Wei Chi LAN shook his head helplessly, "and every time she fell asleep, she was very strange. Once she found it in the garbage can and once in the pigsty, which often made us cry and laugh."

 Chapter 1344

    Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect that Miao Jing could do such a brilliant thing and had to give a thumbs up, "pigsty, I don''t want to sleep in my life."


    Thinking of the past, Wei Chi LAN cried and laughed, "yes, she can do it. When she wakes up, she has been making a fuss to take a bath, but there are all kinds of fuss on the way back. She has to run to hug us and stink us all."


    Ying Shun helped pour the wine nearby, "unparalleled, where did you sleep when you were drunk?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "My wine is very good. I fall to the ground when I''m drunk. I won''t run around."


    Wei Chi Lan said with a smile, "Miao Jing is very reliable at other times except when she is drunk and makes these embarrassing things. In particular, I am amazed at every battle she plays. When she arrived at Fort kuckerberg that year, there were only 100 people left in the whole Fort kuckerberg, and they were all disabled people. However, she stayed in the formation for three days with flexible troop arrangement. When she received the support of reinforcements, none of the 100 people were missing. "


    "On another occasion, she led 300000 troops against millions of other troops. It took seven days and seven nights to drive the enemy thousands of miles away... These are really too many, so we have to admire."


    "If Miao Jing wasn''t a woman, it would have been her." Wei Chi LAN is sorry to arrive.


    "It''s not a question of women not women." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "Miao Jing was blind to Gongsun Mo and wanted to help him ascend the throne wholeheartedly."


    Mentioning Gongsun Mo, Wei Chi Lan''s eyes were slightly heavy, "yes, he was indeed blind."


    Lin Wushuang turned his eyes and said coldly, "Lord Hou, I''ve always wondered how Gongsun Mo cheated Miao Jing? Why does Miao Jing, such a strange woman, like such a man? "


    Lin Wushuang wants to hook up.


    Wei Chi Lan thought for a moment and said, "maybe Gongsun Mo is a great disaster for Miao Jing. How much can I know about the things between them?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes are slightly heavy. Wei Chi Lan''s mouth is really tight.


    Ying Shun asked again, "so, should Shao? What was he like before? "


    Wei Chi LAN suddenly looked into the distance and said after a long time, "if Miao Jing is a strange woman, Ying Shao is the God of the world. When he knew him, he was already the most powerful man in the world. Countless countries wanted to hire him as a general, but he refused. Later, he took Gongsun Mo as an apprentice and helped Gongsun Mo win the world. That is to say, half of the country''s rivers and mountains were fought by Miao Jing and the other half by Ying Shao. "


    Lin Wushuang has been paying attention to Wei Chi Lan''s expression. When he mentioned Ying Shao, his eyes didn''t fluctuate. It doesn''t look like hatred at all.


    But why did he encourage Gongsun Mo to kill Ying Shao?


    Ying Shun asked again, "what''s the relationship between Ying Shao and Miao Jing?"


    "Gongsun Mo was Ying Shao''s apprentice, and Miao Jing followed Gongsun Mo to call Ying Shao a master. Miao Jing took Ying Shao out for the first time. It was Ying Shao who trained Miao Jing into an excellent general."


    "That''s a good relationship." Lin Wushuang said, "tut Tut, isn''t it that Ying Shun''s generation is one year older than me?"


    This topic caught Ying Shun by surprise. He said with a smile, "so I''m Miao Jing''s younger martial brother, so you have to call me martial uncle?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "go away."


    Wei Chi LAN shook his head and said, "Hey, the gratitude and resentment, right and wrong in those years can''t be explained clearly in a few words. In fact, our relationship was very good in those years. It''s just luck. Now it''s like this."


    "After the death of Miao Jing and Ying Shao, the territory of the whole state of Qi has not expanded." Lin Wushuang snorted, "sure enough, once a man has power and power, he will change!"


    Then he stared at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun expressed his special innocence.


    Wei Chi LAN drank another glass of wine and then said, "peerless, drink less. It''s an extraordinary time recently. We have to keep calm."


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang seemed to get him drunk. "I''m not drunk. What''s this wine? Hou ye should not pour three cups. "


    Naturally, I can''t let the younger generation look down on me. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ll accompany you once tonight, but it''s OK to point to the end. You can''t drink greedily."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and poured Yuchi LAN another cup.


    Lin Wushuang ate his children''s dishes and began to ask questions again, "Lord Hou, how is your relationship with Gongsun Mo? Over the years, Gongsun Mo has killed all the people around him, leaving you alone. It seems that the relationship between you is unusual. "


    Wei Chi LAN shook his head. "The reason why Gongsun Mo left me is very simple. First, my strength will not threaten Gongsun mo. naturally, he doesn''t have to kill me. Second, I''m also because of my strength. Although I can''t compare with Gongsun Mo, I can compare with anyone else. It''s also good to stay and work for him. "


    Ying Shun said, "does Gongsun Mo think you will work honestly for him?"


    Wei Chi LAN likes Miao Jing. Even if others don''t know, Gongsun Mo must know. Isn''t he worried about Wei Chi Lan''s revenge?


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t answer, and took up a few drinks. The atmosphere calmed down for a moment. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun didn''t change the topic, waiting for Wei Chi LAN to answer.


    As time passed, Wei Chi Lan said, "I don''t know. Maybe he thought it was fun. Controlling a person who didn''t obey him at all has a special sense of achievement."


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Wushuang said his thoughts directly, looking like talking after drinking. "People like Gongsun Mo are very cautious. Even where they live, they have such a strict defense system. How can they leave a danger around them? Even if you can''t compare with Gongsun Mo, you are one of the best experts in the world! "


    Yuchi LAN suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang and then said with a smile, "Wushuang, do you have anything to ask me?"


    Lin Wushuang actually didn''t like Wei Chi LAN to look at her with a kind of loving elder''s eyes. She shook her head and said, "I just don''t understand."


    Wei Chi Lan said, "maybe these things have to ask Gongsun Mo to be clear."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to drop his glass of wine. The man''s mouth was really tight, so she changed the topic and said, "forget about these people. Let''s talk about the future. Who will take care of the state of Qi after killing Gongsun mo."


    If it were someone else, it was estimated that he would be beaten to death at this time. Wei Chi LAN shook his head and said, "I''m old and don''t like to deal with these things. I want to find a paradise and spend my life slowly."


    "What a coincidence." Lin Wushuang spread his hands, "I don''t want to be stumbling by these things. Although Gongsun Mo is the emperor of Qi, he actually has no freedom. He has been trapped in this palace for thousands of years. What''s the difference between Gongsun Mo and the bird in the cage?"


    Wei Chi LAN laughed. "So, we have to find an heir. Then, who is suitable?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "My goal is only Gongsun mo. national affairs have nothing to do with me... Besides, the emperor''s independence should have been abolished long ago, and the electoral system should be established. I suggest that Hou ye be president for four years, then train his successor, and re elect after four years. Isn''t it very good¡°

 Chapter 1345

    When Lin Wushuang said these words, he had been paying attention to Wei Chi Lan''s expression. He didn''t know whether he really had no ambition or pretended well. Anyway, he didn''t reveal anything different. He also said, "I''ve been wrong for four years. I''m bored to death in such a few days. Since it''s an election, we''ll be in the election at that time."


    "All right." Lin Wushuang was not interested. Wei Chi Lan was really in good condition. He didn''t say anything all night.


    She also felt tired. She simply didn''t ask. She kept drinking weichi LAN. As a result, this man really has a good capacity for drinking. Lin Wushuang has been to the bathroom several times. This man is not drunk yet.


    What a match!


    She drank all the Baijiu, and the man didn''t even go to the bathroom at once. Lin gave up and drank it again. He didn''t know who he was drunk before. "I drank a lot tonight. I can''t do it. I have to go home to sleep."


    Wei Chi LAN laughed loudly. "We two have drunk 20 jars of daughter red, which is indeed a lot. But I didn''t expect that you can drink so well."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t drink less when I was young." Lin Wushuang put down the stall, put his hand around Ying Shun''s shoulder and began to swing, "Ying Shun, we''ll go back to bed. I won''t drink."


    "OK." Ying Shun hugged her with one hand and said goodbye to Wei Chi LAN, "Hou ye, let''s go back first."


    "Hey, there''s still some way to go back. It''s better to stay in the palace. There are many rooms in the palace anyway." Wei Chi Lan said, "before, the eunuchs, maids and concubines in the palace were locked in the West Palace by me, and the East Palace is all my people. Don''t worry."


    Before Ying Shun answered, Lin Wushuang immediately replied, "OK."


    Ying Shun: "


    Yuchi LAN immediately asked someone to arrange the nearest room for Lin Wushuang. It was in the wing room next to the temporary office. The bed had just been paved. Lin Wushuang saw the bed and fell down, "hoo, I want to sleep."


    Ying Shun said helplessly, "you sleep for a while and I''ll discharge water for you."


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "well."


    Seeing this, Wei Chi LAN shook his head with a smile and turned away from the wing room.


    "Hou Ye." A young man suddenly appeared behind Wei Chi LAN.


    Wei Chi LAN glanced at him, then said coldly, "come with me."


    The young man immediately followed Yuchi LAN back to the temporary office. The smile on Yuchi Lan''s face had long disappeared, leaving only deep and serious, "didn''t I tell you not to appear easily? Aren''t you afraid to be recognized by Lin Wushuang?"


    "Hou ye, you are too careful. Lin Wushuang is drunk." The man''s face was expressionless and didn''t care whether he would find it or not.


    Wei Chi LAN stared at him angrily, and then asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "My Lord, my subordinates have something to say." The man said respectfully, "everything has been arranged. Please rest assured."


    Wei Chi Lan''s eyes were deep. He looked at Lin Wushuang''s resting place, then shook his head and said, "tomorrow I don''t have my order, you can''t do it."


    "Hou Ye!" The man didn''t understand, "Hou Ye has been waiting for so many years, just waiting for this day. Why do you want to succeed immediately, but give it away?"


    "It''s not your turn to talk about this time." Yuchi LAN smashed the vase off the table angrily, "roll down."


    "Lord Hou, Lord Miao Jing promised Lord Hou himself, and Lord Hou has been waiting for more than 10000 years. Now give up, Lord Hou, you will regret it!"


    "Get out!" Yuchi LAN kicked the man on the abdomen, and the man fell on his knees with a plop.


    Wei Chi Lan said coldly, "Ben Hou asked you to go away."


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "yes, my subordinates quit."


    Wei Chi LAN stared at his back, his eyes getting more and more low. In fact, he didn''t know what he was angry about!


    Ask yourself, will you regret it?


    He doesn''t know. He should. It''s not so easy to get through 10000 years of waiting.


    But Miao Jing was just a joke. How could he take it seriously?


    ¡­¡­


    The man withdrew from the temporary office and clenched his fists. "Hou ye, since you don''t want to do it, your subordinates will help you do it. Even if you blame your subordinates afterwards, your subordinates won''t regret it!"


    Ten thousand years of waiting can''t be in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    "What is it?" Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun to hide next to the temporary office and saw the scene just now, "what is Wei Chi LAN planning? We''ll do it tomorrow. "


    "Then, do you know the man?" Ying Shun asked, "didn''t Wei Chi LAN just say that you might recognize the man."


    "I recognize a fart." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I have met many people and know many people in my life, but I don''t remember many people. I saw the man''s appearance just now. I really don''t have any memory, and I don''t know what Wei Chi LAN is worried about."


    Ying Shun shook his head reluctantly, "... Maybe Wei Chi LAN didn''t think of it. You didn''t remember this person at all."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, then looked at Wei Chi LAN sitting in front of the office desk, slowly moved behind him, and looked at him reviewing important military aircraft in various places. "Gee, after drinking so much wine, he can still sit in the office and work overtime. This spirit is really gratifying."


    Ying Shun had already browsed Gong Yuchi Lan''s computer. He didn''t even find anything useful in the deleted files.


    These things can only prove that Wei Chi LAN is really working diligently.


    But he always felt that Wei Chi Lan was planning something, and he didn''t know what he was planning. For them, was it an enemy or a friend!


    "Wait..." Lin Wushuang suddenly remembered something. "The four major sects in the Jianghu, Tiansheng sect, miracle doctor Pavilion, Chiyu Valley and Wanzong gate."


    "What''s the matter?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang seemed to flash something in his mind, "the heavenly Saint sect is a sharp weapon in Gongsun Mo''s hand, and the leader of Chiyu Valley is also Gongsun Mo''s man. Why has Gongsun Mo had an accident for so long, and I haven''t seen the people of these two sects do it?"


    "There are Wanzong gate. Since the reorganization of the Lin mansion, Wanzong gate has hidden..."


    "What do you suspect?" Ying Shun said, "the master of Chiyu Valley is dead, and the power falls into simaze''s hands. Simaze has stated before that Chiyu valley will not participate in this matter."


    "Chiyu Valley, yes, Chiyu Valley!" Lin Wushuang remembered, "the man just now is the bodyguard around yangzimo, cangruo!


    Cang Ruo came to Lin''s mansion with Yangzi Mo, and Yangzi Mo told Gongsun Mo about Lin Wushuang.


    This Cang Ruo, however, is Wei Chi Lan''s person, so it means that Wei Chi LAN knows that Yangzi Mo is Gongsun Mo, and Gongsun Mo deliberately let Yangzi Mo lead her out. Then Ying Shun completely rebelled because he couldn''t find him!


    So now, Gongsun Mo hid, and the whole Shengjing basically fell into the hands of Wei Chi LAN.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked up, "Wei Chi LAN knows all this, but he acted in front of us. What is he for?"


    Ying Shun''s eyes narrowed slightly, "I always think it''s not a good thing, or I''ll kill Yuchi LAN directly."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Don''t be impatient. If Wei Chi Lan was for the throne, he should have admitted generously at the wine table, because I''m not interested in imperial power. But I always feel that Wei Chi Lan''s goal is not the throne, but Gongsun Mo, just like me! "


    "But what is he planning besides Gongsun Mo?"

 Chapter 1346

    On the third day of October, Miao Jing was buried. The whole Shengjing people came to send Miao Jing on his last journey.


    At 6 o''clock in the morning, the ceremony began. The ritual officer began to tell all the glorious achievements in Miao Jing''s life, rehabilitate her and restore her glory.


    At nine o''clock, the funeral team started from the capital of water and moon. Lin Wu, wearing filial piety clothes and holding the portrait of Miao Jing, walked at the front of the team.


    Sorrow and music began, and tears filled the sky.


    It''s only a hundred miles from Shengjing to the imperial mausoleum. The speed of the aircraft is ten minutes, but today it''s on foot, and the foot journey is very slow. It''s expected to take more than three hours.


    Three o''clock in the afternoon is the time for the official burial.


    The team went out from the gate and headed for the imperial mausoleum.


    At this point.


    "Report." The forbidden army rushed and knelt in front of Wei Chi LAN. "The three armed forces are approaching Shengjing in three ways. The Northeast Army met the funeral team half an hour later.


    Wei Chi Lan''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Sure enough, he came."


    Lin Wushuang gave the portrait of Miao Jing to Lin Mo, then went to Yuchi LAN and said coldly, "immediately send 20000 forbidden troops to escort the funeral team. We must not delay the burial time."


    "Twenty thousand?" Wei Chi LAN asked, "is there too little? The Northeast Army is a million Legion. "


    "Shengjing is understaffed. All the people left behind guard at the gate of Shengjing to prevent the northwest and Southeast armies from breaking through the city!" Lin Wushuang quickly ordered, "we have a small number of people. We must not take it lightly. Miao Jing had many battles to win more with less, so we don''t need to be afraid."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Yuchi LAN and patted him on the shoulder. "Just stay and guard Shengjing. I''ll take the team to the imperial mausoleum."


    "OK, but unparalleled. You must be careful in everything. I''m afraid Gongsun Mo will choose to come back today." Wei Chi LAN explained, "we must exchange information."


    "Good!" Lin Wushuang nodded, then returned to the team and continued to take the team forward.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Shengjing, the outside world is more windy and frost, and the line of sight is gradually reduced. The closer it is to the imperial mausoleum, the more difficult it is to walk. It has to pass through a canyon with cliffs on both sides, which is easy to ambush.


    When Lin Wushuang came here with the team, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    Lin Mo looked around and asked, "can''t the route be changed?"


    "The route has already been set. Naturally, it can''t be changed, otherwise it''s bad luck." Although Lin Wushuang doesn''t believe these things, it''s hard to guarantee that others don''t believe them. I''m afraid they''ll have to talk about them at that time.


    "Isn''t it just a cliff? Wait." With that, Lin Wushuang tied his hands in bursts, gusts of wind, countless flying sand and stones were rolled up, galloping between heaven and earth with the snowstorm.


    The next second, the huge golden array wall appeared on both sides of the team, fully armed the 300 meter long team. Only Lin Wushuang could do this.


    Lin Wushuang has never been a person who likes to wait. Since she knows that ambushes may be set on both sides, she will choose to do it directly.


    "Ying Shun, it''s your turn!"


    Ying Shun stepped forward, his mouth slightly raised, "good."


    He took out a remote control and pressed one of the red buttons.


    The next second, there was a loud noise all around. The people looked up in amazement and saw countless fighters galloping towards the cliffs on both sides and suddenly firing.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "it''s just that the power has a bag in the brain and clearly has the power of modern science and technology. Why use boxing?"


    The ammunition blew down, the stones on both sides blossomed, and countless howls started.


    All this did not affect the heavily armed funeral team. They seemed not to see the danger on both sides and continued to move forward without delaying the auspicious burial time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Report!" The soldiers'' helmets were smashed off, one ear was gone, and blood flowed out. He took a walkie talkie and told the war bureau to the Northeast juntong in the distance, "marshal, our ambush failed. The other party actually used modern weapons and bombers!"


    Obviously, the field marshal of the Northeast Army did not expect Lin Wushuang to use modern weapons against him, gritting his teeth angrily, "Lin Wushuang, what is she doing! Are you going to start the Muggle war again? "


    "Marshal, what shall we do now?"


    The Northeast Marshal gritted his teeth, "you can''t just forget it. The ambush people at the second place continue to ambush, and the others siege from three sides. Today I will catch the traitor Lin Wushuang with my own hands!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Someone is coming." Lin Mo heard footsteps coming from around and her eyes were slightly heavy. "There are people in front and behind."


    There are only two roads in the canyon, but there are a large number of people pouring in.


    "There are also on both sides." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "after all, it''s a million troops. People have people."


    As soon as they finished their words, there was the sound of clanking horse hoofs in front of them. Thousands of troops and horses came crashing. Lin Mo took off in an instant and met the enemy with 10000 forbidden troops.


    At the same time, a roar came from behind them. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei listened to the sound and met the enemy with 10000 forbidden troops!


    "The team moves forward." Lin Wushuang ordered that the team could not stay and sorrow and joy could not be broken.


    Ying Shun controlled the fighters and continued to fire missiles at the cliffs on both sides. The enemy was absolutely not allowed to approach.


    Moreover, Ying Shun can take more than these.


    Suddenly, the robots hidden in the funeral team completely set out, divided into two teams, and went to Lin Mo and Qiuge Dongwei for help.


    "Is it a robot?"


    "The robot has a machine gun. Damn it, you can''t break in in melee!"


    "The robot is also particularly resistant to attack, preserving the output of the rebels. They burst in directly and killed our people!"


    The Northeast Army was beaten and retreated in embarrassment.


    Seeing this situation, the field marshal of the Northeast Army personally took the battle with a gun, "when we could defeat those Muggles, we can deal with a Lin Wushuang today. My good men of Daqi set up a human wall for me. As long as we can break through, we will win!"


    There must be sacrifices on the battlefield. The human wall is used to stop looting.


    Knowing in time that it was in the face of death, the soldiers did not turn back. They all blocked in front of the marshal and erected a human fortress for him.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. "No matter the enemy or the friend, all the soldiers deserve to be respected."


    She drew out her golden cudgel and killed the marshal of the Northeast Army directly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lord Hou, the southeast army and the northwest army have arrived under the city, and all the staff at the gate have retreated!" The soldier knelt in front of Yu Chi LAN and reported the situation at this time.


    Standing at the gate of the city, Wei Chi LAN looked down at the dark army below and said with a sneer, "I haven''t fought for many years, but I can''t raise my spirit. Is it because these people are our kind?"


    Fratricide is probably the worst thing in the world.


    Obviously, the marshals of the two armies did not want to fight with Wei Chi LAN and advocated pre war communication.


    The marshal of the northwest army sat on the chariot, picked up the topic and shouted to Yuchi LAN, "Yuchi LAN, you surrender now, and I can protect your whole body!"

 Chapter 1347

    After hearing this, Wei Chi LAN laughed loudly. No one in his life dared to speak to him like this, even Gongsun mo. he looked at the familiar people below, his eyes were slightly heavy, and the corners of his mouth raised a range of ridicule, "Zhang Luo, you and I haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years. I vaguely remember that when you were just a hairy child when you joined the army, I led you all the way to where you are now. "


    Zhang Luo, field marshal of the southeast army, heard the speech and felt that Wei Chi Lan was humiliating himself. "Who hasn''t been in the past? I also thank you, Lord, for your cultivation in those years, but all my achievements and achievements now are made by me with one shot and one knife. Unlike Lord, I still have the heart of rebellion! "


    Wei Chi Lan said with a laugh, "since you say you are defending justice and returning to Gongsun Mo''s regime more, where is Gongsun Mo? Do you know? If you succeed today, who will be in charge of such a big state of Qi? Who will be the emperor? "


    "Stop talking nonsense." Tian Bing, field marshal of the northwest army, snorted coldly, "now our goal is to destroy you first. Since you don''t surrender, it''s no wonder we don''t remember the feelings of that year!"


    Wei Chi LAN sneered, "put your horse here."


    "There are only tens of thousands of forbidden troops. In front of millions of troops, they are ants. Soldiers, rush for me!"


    As soon as the order arrived, the northwest soldiers took the lead.


    Seeing this, Zhang Luo immediately waved and let his soldiers attack. At this time, he can''t be a step late, otherwise he will be a big step late in the future.


    The mighty troops and horses poured into Shengjing city gate. Many people were frightened to cry when they saw all this. However, Wei Chi Lan was still stable in Mount Tai, didn''t care, and didn''t even let the forbidden army do it.


    Zhang luoleng snorted, "Yuchi LAN is just pretending. What he relies on is Shengjing''s defense system. However, today, Shengjing''s defense system has been closed!"


    Of course, Wei Chi LAN knew this. Early in the morning, the defense system of Sheng capital was shut down, and it was not Gongsun Mo who did all this, but Ying Shun.


    The reason is very simple. Since the defense system is Gongsun Mo''s, it can deal with not only people outside the city, but also people inside the city!


    In order to ensure that this thing would not suddenly attack the people in the city, Ying Shun closed it directly.


    Zhang Luo and Tian Bing thought that these were closed by the other party. Without worry, they rushed directly under the city gate in an attempt to break through the city directly.


    At this time, twelve large armored vehicles suddenly appeared at the gate.


    The armored vehicle moved forward slowly, but it could directly crush countless low powers, and an average of one shell in 30 seconds directly into the army. The huge explosive force directly blew the soldiers to pieces, scaring countless people''s faces.


    Zhang Luo saw this and said angrily, "Wei Chi LAN, you still have Muggle weapons!"


    This weapon should not have been retained for a long time!


    Wei Chi LAN sneered, "what if I say these are Gongsun Mo''s survival?"


    Zhang Luo: "


    Tian Bing: "you fart. Now, of course, what you want to say is what you want to say, but don''t forget that we could beat Muggles in those years. Now, how can we be afraid."


    "Of course you''re not afraid, but you can also hurt you." Wei Chi Lan said with a smile, "what about millions of soldiers? Most of them are only high-level powers. They have no ability to resist the attack of these weapons! "


    Even top powers have to be careful.


    But among these people, there is not even a period of incarnation. So why is he afraid?


    Zhang Luo and Tian Bing''s men were beaten and fled under the gate. They never thought that they could easily recover the capital with the crowd strategy!


    But unexpectedly, it was blocked by this Muggle weapon.


    What they hate most in their life is these weapons, but they especially want to have these things.


    At the same time, more than a dozen bombers flew out of the city and circled in the air. The sound was like the sound of death. Seeing missiles thrown down, people''s minds were blank.


    "Zhang Luo, let someone stop it quickly!" Tian Bing shouted, "only by blocking these bombs can we find a way to rush into Shengjing city. Once we go in, Wei Chi LAN has no way, because these shells have no eyes and may hurt the civilians!"


    Zhang Luo clenched his teeth angrily, "why don''t you let your people block it!"


    Tian Bing was confident, "because you have the power of an iron wall, I don''t."


    Zhang Luo couldn''t bear to say, "I''ve collected it for hundreds of years before I set up an iron wall team. There are only ten people in total. How can I!"


    Ten people are very small in front of these large weapons.


    "Always try, otherwise we can''t get close to Yuchi LAN now. It''s a great shame!" Tian Bing gnawed his teeth angrily.


    Zhang Luo ordered, "as long as you win, the process is not important. Everyone obeys orders and all retreat five kilometers!"


    "Yes!"


    This side begins to retreat.


    Tian Bing didn''t like war anymore. "Anyway, you withdrew first."


    Zhang Luo said with a smile, "learn from human spirits. If you have the ability, you can continue. Fighting depends on your brain, not brute force."


    Tian Bing caught up with Zhang Luo and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Zhang luoleng said, "those Muggles who made these weapons have been dead for more than 10000 years, that is to say, no one in the world can make these things, let alone ammunition. And how much ammunition can Yuchi LAN have? Although he is in a fierce fire now, once he runs out of ammunition and food, he is a cripple whose limbs are cut off! "


    Tian Bing suddenly realized, "you''re right. Let''s retreat first, and then send a small number of people every hour to harass Yu Chi LAN and scare out all his ammunition."


    Zhang Luo glanced at him, "your brain is finally enlightened."


    "Gee, I''ve fought many battles, too."


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate of the city, the soldier said excitedly, "Lord, they have retreated, and we''ll hold on."


    Wei Chi Lan was still the same as before. He was neither happy nor angry. He shook his head and said, "they are all people who fought countless battles. They are not stupid. Now they retreat just because our ammunition is too fierce."


    The soldier didn''t understand. "That''s right."


    Indeed, the ammunition was too fierce to beat back these people.


    Wei Chi LAN looked back at the little soldier. In the ten thousand years of peace and prosperity, most of the soldiers have not experienced actual combat. "What if we don''t have ammunition?"


    The little soldier''s face turned white suddenly.


    Wei Chi LAN laughed loudly. He was particularly satisfied with the little soldier''s reaction. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Then you will know that these people just withdrew temporarily. Later, they will harass us and cheat us out of our ammunition at regular intervals."


    The little soldier had thought of the picture. He asked nervously, "well, we won''t hand over our ammunition?"


    "Then they will attack the city directly!" Wei Chi LAN seemed to be talking about a very common thing. He didn''t like it or get angry.


    The little soldier asked again, "well, we use ammunition when they attack the city?"


    "That will only make them retreat again. After all, there are many of them. If they come a few more times, some people will die, and we will run out of ammunition and food!"

 Chapter 1348

    The little soldier was suddenly stupid. He had not been a soldier for a few years and had no actual combat experience. The first time he went to the battlefield was such a big scene that he shivered and couldn''t see the future.


    He asked, "then, Lord, are we destined to lose?"


    Wei Chi LAN laughed loudly. He didn''t scare the child anymore. He reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "Any battle will lose, but when it starts, the soldiers can only think of winning. Before the last minute, who knows what the result will be?"


    The soldier''s face still didn''t recover. He looked at the corpses of the enemy lying under the city wall. He didn''t know how long he could live or whether he was like them in the end.


    No, he''s young. He doesn''t want to die.


    At this moment, he burned his unprecedented fighting spirit, and he will win!


    "Lord Hou, we are sure to win." He didn''t know whether he was talking to Wei Chi LAN or to himself, because only when he won can he have a better future. "We can win."


    Wei Chi LAN looked at him happily and nodded, "well, what shall we win?"


    "We''ll make these things without ammunition. Since these things have existed, I don''t believe there are so many capable people and strange people in Shengjing. If it doesn''t work, we''ll smash them to pieces with gunpowder!"


    Gunpowder?


    Wei Chi LAN laughed loudly. The power man is not afraid of gunpowder.


    What I''m afraid of is the powerful ammunition made by Muggles!


    But the little soldier is right. They won''t give up anyway.


    ¡­¡­


    "The city gate is guarded, and the two armies have retreated temporarily."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at the text message sent by Wei Chi LAN, his eyes were slightly heavy, and quickly replied, "it''s OK here."


    With that, she continued to face the Northeast marshal and approached each other step by step with the help of Ying Shun''s aircraft and tanks.


    "I''ll go. The fire is too fierce."


    "Marshal, why don''t we retire first."


    "We are a million troops. How many people are there? Retreat? Absolutely impossible, continue to form a meat wall! " The other party refused to retreat and continued to deal with Lin Wushuang, "I really think there''s no one here, right? Water system power, prepare for water attack immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    A total of more than 100 people from the water system power group all went out to stand in two rows and exert force at the same time. In a moment, the whole sky changed color and formed a huge and incomparable hole in everyone''s head. The next second, the water poured down.


    "The water was so big that the plane was shot down." Lin Mo looked at the sky and resisted angrily, "master!"


    "I know." Lin Wushuang tied his hands in an array, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, "control the water in front of me? Today I''ll show you who is the founder of the water system! "


    Lin Wushuang stretched out her arms and injected power from her hands. The heavy water in the sky suddenly stopped in the air and even became weaker and weaker.


    "Marshal." Seeing this, the Northeast Army was surprised and said, "they blocked our water system attack!"


    "How is that possible?" The field marshal of the Northeast Army looked into the air unbelievably. Sure enough, he found that all the water was blocked in the air and did not pour down at all, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Wushuang seems to be a water power. She has resisted a hundred of us alone."


    "Impossible!" The marshal shouted, "we are a hundred people. Can''t we deal with her alone? Give me more strength immediately."


    "Yes!" Hundreds of people injected powerful powers again to try to regain control of the water system.


    "Really when there is no one in our Lin mansion?" Lin Mo controls the water with Lin Wushuang. The next second, the door of the portable space opens, and all water system powers of Lin Fu join the battle.


    Lin Wushuang is still in front, pressing each other''s water control ability.


    Ying Shun found the right time and the controller''s plane bombed the place where the 100 water powers were located.


    "Missile, missile is coming!"


    "Run!"


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    When the bomb came out, it directly blew up the place where they were standing. Hundreds of people were like a plate of loose sand in an instant.


    Lin Wushuang mastered the absolute power of water control, directly called on the water to form a huge water dragon and attacked the place where the Northeast Army was located.


    The bombs were flying all over the sky, and the water polo fell like a big stone, causing them to flee East and West.


    "Marshal, there is news from the gate that the southeast army and the northwest army have retreated. They have failed. Let''s escape." The deputy general protected the Northeast marshal and moved to a safe place. "The other party is obviously prepared. We are completely unable to parry."


    "Retreat? They are retreating, but we are fleeing. What''s the face when it comes out? We have a large number of people. Lin unparalleled. Even if we are powerful, there will always be powers exhausted. We can continue to fight the war of attrition with them, send orders, leave 100000 soldiers to continue to fight with them, and the rest will retreat. When the 100000 people are completely destroyed, Send 100000 soldiers again to continue to meet the enemy! "


    The deputy general took a breath of air-conditioning. The marshal was going to fight a protracted war with each other with the lives of his soldiers!


    Seeing that he didn''t promise, the marshal scolded, "what are you doing? Hurry to do it!"


    "Yes!" The deputy general had to listen to the order, and soon most of the soldiers retreated, leaving only 100000 people to continue to pester.


    Lin Wushuang got a short break, turned back to Ying Shun and said, "continue to watch the team move forward. I''ll go to the portable space to have a rest."


    With that, the man directly entered the portable space.


    Since the other party wants to fight with her for a long time, she can also play time difference!


    "No problem." Ying Shun continued to operate armored aircraft, and some time ago he built an arsenal in Lin Wushuang''s personal space, which was specially used to make these ammunition equipment. He didn''t worry about using it at all.


    He directly changed a batch of new planes and armored planes to continue the war of attrition with these 100000 people.


    The funeral team continued to move forward. Their pace was very slow, but they did not exceed the specified time. They continued to move forward slowly amid the gunfire.


    This battle and this funeral will surely be written into history and amazed future generations.


    "Marshal, we must find a way." The deputy general looked at a batch of new planes in the air, with a cold sweat on his forehead. "It seems that we underestimated them. They have too many Muggle weapons."


    At this time, the Northeast Marshal noticed the situation in the sky. He had a million troops and was absolutely not allowed to be so easily knocked down. "Armored aircraft and aircraft... When we fought with Muggles, those who rushed in front were all powerful people with the attribute of iron wall... But now, we are simply short of manpower and our strength is not as strong as before."


    Is there really no way?


    He frowned. He didn''t fight for ten thousand years. The actual combat ability of the team has been reduced a lot. Now he was beaten with Muggle weapons.


    It''s a shame to spread this!


    He won''t admit defeat. "Since the water system can''t work, change the fire system and send orders immediately to let the fire power initiate fire attack!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1349

    After ten minutes, Lin Wushuang came out of his personal space and returned to his best mental state again.


    As a result, I saw countless fireballs attacking them, and even Ying Shun''s new plane was blown up.


    Nearby, Fang you and Qiu Ge are fighting against each other''s fire system.


    "The opponent''s fire department has 30 peak powers, which are much more powerful than the previous water system. Fang you and Qiu Ge are very hard, so there are still a large number of fireballs that are not controlled, resulting in attacking our people and aircraft." Lin Mo tells Lin Wushuang about the war in the past ten minutes.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "it seems that the other party has not given up, and we have been passive defense. Now it seems that we have to take the initiative. Lin Mo, you take Dong Xingyu to suck all their weapons. I''ll deal with the fire first! "


    What about more than 30 peak powers? She is supreme. There is no problem playing 100 peak powers alone.


    She opened her hands again and poured all the fire powers into her opponent''s attack.


    In an instant, the situation turned around, and the fire powers felt that they were attacked by a huge force like Mount Tai, which made them retreat one after another.


    "Marshal, Lin Wushuang is back." The deputy general looked at Lin Wushuang in the crowd and said in amazement, "where the hell has she gone and why she came back so soon."


    In fact, when Lin Wushuang left, they didn''t find it, but when they launched the fire attack, they didn''t see Lin Wushuang come forward for a long time. They thought Lin Wushuang was exhausted and went to have a rest.


    As a result, she appeared before them again, and with great power.


    It''s amazing.


    Is her recovery so strong?


    The Northeast Marshal''s eyes were staring straight. "Lin Wushuang is still a fire power. Damn it, let them resist me."


    "Yes... Ah, no, marshal, my weapon was robbed." The deputy general was surprised to see his weapon suddenly fly into the air. Then he found that there was a man standing in the air, and there was a huge golden light next to him, which looked like a protective cover.


    At the same time, soldiers screamed elsewhere, "ah, my weapons."


    "Our chariot..."


    "My field phone!"


    "Not good." The Northeast Marshal found that something was wrong. All the iron products in them were sucked away. He looked at Dong Xingyu in the sky in shock, "this, this is a power with iron absorption attribute!"


    This iron absorbing power has a rare time, but he didn''t expect to be in Lin Wushuang''s hands.


    "Stop him!"


    The marshal shouted, and countless people rushed towards Dong Xingyu.


    Fang you and Dong Wei were suddenly killed when they were about to reach the opposite side of the house. Fang you kicked more than a dozen people directly with a mouthful of magma. The water column in Dong Wei''s hand turned into a water dragon, directly entangled a group of people, and was suffocated by drowning in the air.


    This is just like killing ants. Dongbei yuan handsome blew his beard and stared, "I was beaten so badly for the first time. Do you really think I''m incompetent? All the officers and men obey orders and rush to me. Even if millions of troops die here today, I will never escape! "


    At the command, countless roars sounded, deafening.


    For them, this is a battle of strength and dignity!


    A dark crowd of people rushed towards Lin Wushuang. Even if it was one of ten people, there was an absolute chance of winning!


    In an instant, the fighting spirit of the Northeast Army reached the peak, manly and high spirited.


    Ying Shun dodged and appeared directly in front of thousands of troops and horses. With an evil smile on his mouth, he waved and appeared in front of the Northeast Army.


    Before they noticed what it was, the great attraction sucked them all in.


    In less than a minute, millions of troops were swallowed up.


    Surprised forbidden Army: "


    Chugo almost laughed. "Where did you send them?"


    Ying Shun sneered, "just opened a mouth. It should be in the sea."


    Dong Wei laughed loudly, "you''re really damaged. Why didn''t you use this thing in the beginning?"


    Ying Shun shrugged, "that''s because they didn''t run. When I opened the portal, they couldn''t stop and rushed in."


    Lin Wushuang also landed from the air, relieved, "you, this move is really bad."


    Lin Mo''s face cracked all the year round, revealing a little smile. "I just found out today that your move is really unsolvable. People rush over murderously. You send people away directly. Everyone has to spit blood."


    "Now that it''s all right, let''s move on, but don''t delay."


    Lin Wushuang did not remove the protective cover of the funeral team, continued to provide them with the safest defense, and took them step by step towards the imperial mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    At the gate, Wei Chi LAN received Lin Wushuang''s good news and laughed, "ha ha ha, Ying Shun, you really have it."


    When Ying Shun comes back, let him open a portal to send the southeast and northwest troops away, so as not to get in the way under the wall.


    The little soldier smiled so happily at Yuchi LAN and asked tentatively, "Lord Hou, is there a good report from the funeral team?"


    "Yes!" Wei Chi LAN nodded and said, "all the millions of troops have withdrawn. Alas, it''s true that it''s too long in peacetime. The combat effectiveness of the soldiers has decreased sharply. Millions of troops have fled against tens of thousands of forbidden troops!"


    The little soldier''s eyes were bright. "How powerful?"


    Wei Chi LAN deliberately didn''t say Ying Shun''s harmful move, and smiled, "well, it''s really powerful."


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the funeral team arrived at the imperial mausoleum on time, and the imperial mausoleum was opened for the first time after it was built.


    According to the procedure, the ritual management practices and reads words in front of the imperial mausoleum. Half an hour later, the funeral team continues to set off and walk towards the interior of the imperial mausoleum.


    Lin Wushuang continues to hold Miao Jing''s portrait and walks in front of the funeral team.


    The whole imperial mausoleum is built with resplendence and luxury. Chengdu is no less than the imperial palace. It can be seen that Gongsun Mo is a very enjoyable person. However, it is built inside the mountain. There are no windows and sunshine, but it is a little wet and cold.


    The sad music played with a gloomy feeling.


    Suddenly, Lin Wushuang felt something strange behind him and stopped to look back.


    Lin Mo found her strange and asked, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "I think something''s wrong." Lin Wushuang gives Miao Jing''s portrait to Lin Mo again, "you take people to continue walking, I''ll go back and have a look."


    With that, Ying Shun walked towards the back of the team with one hand.


    The funeral teams were all chosen by Wei Chi LAN himself. They basically came to the Hou house, because Wei Chi LAN felt that if outsiders were allowed to do such etiquette, he was afraid that he could not do it well or sneak in spies.


    Lin Wushuang felt that even Wei Chi Lan''s people could not completely believe it.


    Suddenly, she stopped in front of a man wearing filial piety clothes and an ugly mask. This man was the man who played the ghost in the funeral team. His eyes made Lin Wushuang uncomfortable and familiar.

 Chapter 1350

    Lin Wushuang stopped in front of the man and asked coldly, "take off your mask."


    The man looked back at Lin Wushuang without any action.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were cold. "I asked you to take off your mask."


    "No, No." The Taoist priest next to him hurriedly said, "Miss Lin, this is in line with the rules. Once the mask is taken off, it will destroy the specifications of the whole team. This is unlucky."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang squinted and looked at the man in front of him. A force in his hand suddenly hit the man.


    The man instinctively resisted, and the strength in his hand was very strong. The powerful power exploded in the palms of the two people in an instant.


    The movement here attracted countless people. Lin Wushuang looked at the man sharply, "the people in the funeral team are actually powers above the peak?"


    Most of the funeral teams chosen by Wei Chi LAN are servants and girls of Hou''s house. How can there be peak powers?


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang had pierced him, the man stopped pretending and flew directly towards Ying Shun.


    At the same time, other people hidden in the funeral team jumped out and all went towards Ying Shun.


    Other people saw this scene, were frightened and hid everywhere.


    The battle started again. This time, all of them are top powers. They are better than the Northeast Army before. However, heavy weapons cannot be used inside the imperial mausoleum. I''m afraid they will collapse the imperial mausoleum accidentally.


    "Ying Shun, space transfer." Lin Wushuang shouted.


    After hearing this, Ying Shun immediately took out the data space and trapped everyone in the space.


    The surrounding scene instantly turned white, vast and endless.


    People who didn''t understand were frightened and asked, "what''s this place?"


    "My God, where are we?"


    "Take it easy." Lin Mo stood in front of the funeral team, "just in a space, mainly to ensure the safety of the imperial mausoleum. Don''t worry first. After we solve these assassins, we''ll let you leave."


    "Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang rushed to Ying Shun, pulled back a man who tried to break in, and punched directly through, "bastard."


    The blood appeared in a jet and the man was killed.


    Ying Shun stood behind Lin Wushuang and looked at the assassins rushing towards his own side. He felt funny, "how do you look? These people seem to be coming at me."


    "Be confident and get rid of the image." Lin Wushuang''s whole body power broke out directly. Instead, she was responding to shun''s data space. She was not afraid of destroying the imperial mausoleum. "It''s very deep. She has been in the funeral team all the time. Can you say that you were sent by Wei Chi LAN?"


    The masked man ignored Lin Wushuang and tried to cross Lin Wushuang''s face and shot directly at Ying Shun.


    But Lin Wushuang let go too tightly. No matter how many people come from all directions, she can solve it directly, and even kill several in one move.


    This is what the other party didn''t expect.


    The masked man scolded, "Ying Shun, you will only hide behind women. You are not a man at all."


    Hearing the speech, Ying Shun narrowed his eyes slightly, but said with a smile, "you don''t need to use aggressive methods. I don''t eat this set. It''s too late for me to be unparalleled protected in my life."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "how thick skinned."


    The mask was so manly that he suddenly began to concentrate, "coward, you should die."


    Great strength burst out in front of Lin Wushuang. The white light quickly coincided with the data space. It was dazzling. The next second, countless people appeared in front of the man, and then became invisible.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyebrows jumped slightly, "split power false invisibility?"


    "Should shun be careful." Lin Mo''s reminding voice came from a distance.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ying Shun found someone holding his hands and moving back quickly with himself.


    Lin Wushuang turned back and was surprised, "Ying Shun."


    She was about to make a move, but she was blocked by an invisible force. She fought in a circle out of thin air.


    "Knife!" I don''t know who hissed in the crowd. In between, a long knife with silver light appeared behind Ying Shun. At this time, Ying Shun was still moving back quickly. He was almost about to hit the edge of the knife and was penetrated by a knife.


    At the critical moment, Ying Shun suddenly stopped in front of the knife edge.


    People don''t understand.


    Ying Shun sneered at the corners of his mouth, "do you really think I''m incompetent? In my data space, you all have to be controlled by me! "


    The next second, countless wails sounded again, and countless figures suddenly appeared in the blank, all of them masked men.


    I don''t know what force forced them to act directly, and then they rolled on the ground in pain.


    The masked man felt uncomfortable at this time. He knelt directly on the ground and pressed his heart with one hand, as if he were suffering.


    Soon, all the men''s parts disappeared, leaving the man alone on the ground.


    His other helpers, like him, fell to the ground and lost a little combat effectiveness.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "in Ying Shun''s field, no one can fight with him."


    Don''t think they dare not use heavy weapons in the imperial mausoleum. There are ways to cure them.


    "Funeral team, continue." Lin Wushuang''s words fell. The white in front of everyone gradually faded and returned to the imperial mausoleum again. The group of people just now had been locked in the data space.


    At this time, the Taoist did not dare to say that the lack of people would be unlucky. He quickly used his own professional field to debug the remaining people and continued to go down according to the process.


    Lin Wushuang buries Miao Jing in the main Tomb of the imperial mausoleum, which was originally built by Gongsun Mo himself.


    Now he is occupied by Miao Jing. I wonder if Gongsun Mo will spit blood angrily.


    Then there was peace. Until five o''clock in the evening, the burial ceremony was over. Lin Wushuang knocked three heads in front of Miao Jing''s tomb, and then burned some paper money for her. Only then did he arrange other personnel to stay here to ensure that the wax paper money would last for seven days.


    "It''s really not peaceful today." Lin Mo stood next to Lin Wushuang and said, "from the beginning, it was the Northeast Army, and then these shadow hidden assassins. Now I think it''s not so easy to end."


    "Of course it won''t end like this." Lin Wushuang turned back and smiled at Lin Mo, "don''t forget, the imperial mausoleum was repaired by Gongsun mo. for him, we invited the king into the urn."


    Lin Mo was stunned and thought of something in an instant.


    The next second, someone hurriedly reported, "Miss Lin, it''s bad. The gate of the imperial mausoleum is closed. We can''t get out."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and said to Lin Mo, "you see, I''m right."


    Lin Mo: "


    I''m afraid only Lin Wushuang can laugh at this time.

 Chapter 1351

    Some little girls in the funeral team were frightened and cried, "what can we do now? Should we be locked up here all our life?"


    "I don''t want to. I''m still young. I don''t want to die like this."


    "Miss Lin must have a way to get us out, isn''t she?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the group of people in front of him and said with a smile, "yes, I can save you."


    With that, she turned back to Ying Shun and said, "can the portal be opened?"


    "Yes." Ying Shun stretched out his hand to draw the portal. Suddenly, he felt dizzy, black in front of his eyes, and his body began to shake.


    "Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang was startled and hurriedly ran over to hold Ying Shun. "What''s the matter?"


    Ying Shun was a little vague in front of him. The whole man squatted down on the ground along Lin Wushuang and shook his head. "Suddenly he felt weak and couldn''t even draw the portal."


    This sentence frightened the people of the funeral team. They cried in a moment and wailed everywhere.


    "Woo woo, what can we do? We can''t get out now. The only way is useless."


    "What can I do, Lord Lin? Please help us."


    "Shut up!" Lin Wushuang used her power to detect Ying Shun''s situation at the first time. After knowing the result, she panicked. She didn''t want to hear these people wailing here. She directly lost an array and went out. "You stay here first. As long as you don''t come out, there''s absolutely no problem. When I find the way out, I''ll take you out."


    As soon as Lin Wushuang got angry, no one dared to make trouble. Even though he was still a little uneasy, he still shut his mouth obediently.


    "Lin Mo, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, he Yan and Fang you, you follow me and the others stay here." Lin Wushuang ordered.


    The crowd answered, "yes!"


    Lin Wushuang wants to pick Ying Shun up and put him back into his personal space to see what''s going on. As a result, he finds that the personal space can''t be opened at all. It seems that Gongsun Mo has made a move. At the moment, she must be careful.


    "Lin Mo, you and he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei, Fang you and the elk. You three groups go to different directions to check. If there is any situation, report it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Lin Wushuang helped Ying Shun up, sat cross legged in front, and injected power into him in the back.


    He Yan frowned and looked at Ying Shun''s injury before leaving. His eyes flashed slightly. Finally, he understood the reason why Lin Wushuang didn''t let him save, because Ying Shun''s body had already reached the image of decline, and there was no significance for the doctor to rescue.


    Lin Wushuang refused to give up. He planned to use the art of returning to the earth again and forcibly prolong Ying Shun''s life.


    When he was just preparing to practice Kung Fu, Ying Shun grabbed his arm. He opened his eyes hard. Now his sight is blurred and he can''t see her clearly. He didn''t expect that this day came so fast, "unparalleled..."


    His voice was very weak, and his voice was weak. "Unparalleled, don''t, don''t use spring to return to the earth. It''s really a power consumption. Now, it''s not allowed to consume like this."


    "I don''t care!" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t care what will happen. I only know that at this moment, I must save you."


    Ying Shun coughed bitterly, "if you save me and Gongsun Mo is killed, won''t we both die under him? How can I take you to huangquan road? "


    "Then what''s the point of keeping me alone in this world? Ying Shun, you bastard, you know your body. Why don''t you tell me? Why? Didn''t you say, you still have a few years? " Lin Wushuang said, with a cry in his voice.


    Ying Shun said with a bitter smile, "how can I bear to tell you? Unparalleled, it doesn''t matter. I can stick to it. "


    Ying Shun tried his best to make himself stand up. His sight was blurred and he couldn''t see the road in front of him, but he still had to pretend to be okay. "I''m okay. I can stick to it until we get out of here. After we get out, you can save me as much as you want, okay?"


    "What are you pretending to be?" Lin Wu''s hands were trembling. She had just probed Ying Shun''s whole body with her power and found that his internal organs had reached the limit of aging and could be killed anytime, anywhere.


    "Unparalleled... Don''t be sad. Even if the flesh is gone, I can still live in your brain as before." Ying Shun reached out and touched Lin Wushuang''s cheek, smiling with extra warmth.


    "You lie." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "The flesh is the pillar supporting your soul. Otherwise, your mother would not seal your flesh in the ware for so many years. Once your flesh is gone, your consciousness will weaken day by day. One day, you will completely disappear in my head."


    Ying Shun didn''t expect to hide all this from Lin Wushuang. He had a deep respiratory tract. "There will be a way, Wushuang, but this moment is really not the time to save me... Believe me, I can hold on until we go back. At that time, we will go to the altar!"


    The altar is their only hope!


    Lin Wushuang''s tears flowed out of her eyes. She hugged Ying Shun tightly, "I can''t. I dare not gamble with you. You let me be willful once. I''ll save you first, save you."


    "Unparalleled..." Ying Shun still refused, "as long as I don''t agree, it''s useless even if you use all things to rejuvenate."


    When the power is cast, if Ying Shun runs around, the power will be wasted.


    Lin Wushuang really wanted to tie him up, "why don''t you reassure me."


    "I don''t want you to take risks." Ying Shun took out several aura pills from Lin Wushuang, "I''ll eat this. Don''t worry, I''ll hold on."


    With that, he ate ten Reiki pills directly.


    It''s just that this aura pill doesn''t play a great role for him. The decline of his body can''t be changed for a long time. He can only forcibly add some spirit to him. He looks like a normal person.


    In fact, he has been struggling for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang was hurt by Ying SHUNQI for the first time. All his anger turned to Gongsun Mo, "OK, you can hold on, you can hold on for an hour! Within an hour, I must kill Gongsun Mo! "


    With that, she put Ying Shun into the array and said to the guard, "Ying Shun will be handed over to you. Be sure to take care of him for me. Once there is news, report it immediately."


    All the guards shouted, "yes!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and walked towards the fourth channel without looking back!


    After Lin Wushuang left, Ying Shun seemed relieved. He leaned against the wall and gasped.


    He hurts. He hurts all over.


    His face was also very pale. He thought he could hold on for some time, but unexpectedly, he overestimated himself and fell off the chain at the critical time!

 Chapter 1352

    The whole imperial mausoleum is very large, almost a replica of the Imperial Palace, with 108 palaces.


    Different palaces have different uses. Even the imperial concubines who returned them to Gongsun Mo have set up palaces and can be buried with Gongsun Mo a hundred years later.


    The passage chosen by Lin Wushuang leads directly to the imperial garden inside the mausoleum.


    Although it was built inside the mountain, it was not limited to the traditional tomb garden, but directly built a large garden with a height of more than 50 meters, pavilions, waterside pavilions, birds singing and flowers fragrant,


    There are special headlights to act as sunshine, which can be psychedelic, true or false. People who don''t know think they have walked out of the imperial mausoleum.


    Lin Wushuang glanced around at random. The layout of the whole imperial garden is very particular. It is arranged according to the Qimen dunjia. Therefore, a small array is still formed here.


    Lin Wushuang walked inside carefully. She looked down at the road made of cobbles on the ground and stepped up step by step. When she landed for the third time, the cobble on the ground directly sank in.


    The next second, everything in the imperial garden, pavilions, rivers and trees changed rapidly, and directly changed to a new seat at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After all the changes, Lin Wushuang looked back. Sure enough, the road just now had disappeared.


    Lin Wushuang turned to another direction, but found that she couldn''t go out this time.


    Because no matter where she goes, these will quickly change her seat and trap her firmly here.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "it''s boring enough. Gongsun Mo has the ability to come out and fight directly."


    No one answered Lin Wushuang, but the scenery in the imperial garden is still changing.


    Lin Wushuang was a little impatient. "If Miao Jing hadn''t been buried here, I would have destroyed here. That''s it?"


    Lin Wushuang jumped off with both hands, forcibly turned the courtyard and some trees, and then the whole array changed.


    Lin Wushuang flew down with satisfaction, and the cobblestone road before appeared again at her feet. She said with satisfaction, "such a royal garden is beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    The passage chosen by Lin Mo and he Yan is actually a long corridor. Shortly after they came in, there was a fork in the road, so she chose the left and he Yan went to the right.


    Then she walked for half an hour and didn''t go out yet. "What''s Gongsun Mo doing with this?"


    Of course, no one answered her.


    Lin Mo was really bored. She planned to go another way. As soon as she turned back, she had a pair of eyes.


    Yes, just eyes.


    The whole passage was black and could not see five fingers. She couldn''t see clearly whether it was a person or something behind her, but suddenly she was startled by this pair of bright eyes.


    The other party just looked at her quietly.


    Lin Mo sighed helplessly, and suddenly a fire burned in her hand to illuminate her surroundings temporarily.


    It turns out to be even more scary when it lights up.


    The person standing in front of me can''t be said to be human, but I have to say it''s human because it''s too ugly and terrible. It''s a terrible ghost in Ghost Novels.


    Lin Mo said without changing her face, "what are you?"


    He took something and blinked. Then he didn''t know whether he was frightened or what happened. Suddenly, he gave a sad cry and rushed towards Lin mo.


    Lin Mo dodged. Before she could deal with it, she found that there were more things behind her. She was just twins.


    Lin Mo instinctively looked up, good guy, there was another one on his head.


    Her body flashed and her strength jumped out. "Play with me, right? Let''s have a fight."


    With that, she summoned a long knife in her hand and cut at the three monsters. After the monsters fled around, she rushed at Lin Mo again.


    Then Lin Mo found that the place was long and narrow and could not be used at all.


    And she just cut off a monster''s arm with a knife, and that arm turned into another monster.


    In other words, the more she cuts, the more monsters she will have!


    What the hell is this!


    Array?


    I''m so upset.


    Lin Wushuang simply stopped fighting with them, turned and continued to fly forward. As a result, he stopped before taking two steps.


    Because a group of monsters appeared in front of her.


    Good guy, there were more than ten at once. They had to block the passage. Even the monsters had a bad smell, such as rotten fish. She was about to vomit out.


    "What is it? Are you sure you want to play with me?" Lin Mo sneered, "OK, I like to squeeze together, right? Come on."


    With that, Lin Mo tied her hands and summoned water.


    A large amount of water appeared out of thin air and directly poured into the whole channel. The whole channel was flooded with a spectacular and fast crash.


    Those monsters obviously didn''t expect Lin Mo to call out of the water. Without the air, they were all flustered and fluttered in the water, but it didn''t help. They soon lost their movement.


    Lin Mo, however, turned directly into a drop of water and walked back along the passage.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qiu Ge came to a wide hall, like the place where the emperor went to court, with a dragon chair at the top.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s all computer office now. Gongsun Mo still has such a place. Is he going to go to court after he dies? To whom, the terracotta warriors and horses? "


    He wandered around in boredom and found that the layout here was very real. There were not only dragon chairs, but also many valuable ornaments.


    Whoever comes here to steal the tomb must make a lot of money.


    "Who''s down there!"


    Suddenly, there was a deep reprimand from the Dragon chair.


    Qiu GE''s frightened back was cold and suddenly looked up. There was no one on the Dragon chair. Where did the sound come from?


    Or what phonograph, or voice control?


    "Say you, what are you looking at?" The voice came again, with Gongsun Mo''s unique voice.


    "Tut." Qiu Ge became interested and walked towards the hall step by step. The closer he was to the Dragon chair, the more frequent the sound was.


    "Stop, don''t come up!"


    "Presumptuous, stop now!"


    "So bold, it seems that we can only follow the law!"


    As soon as the last sound fell, there was a brushing sound all around, and countless arrow feathers shot out of the dark space.


    "I''ll go!" Qiu Ge reacted quickly. A fire dragon suddenly appeared on him, wrapped himself up, and blocked all the arrow feathers, "good boy."


    "Chugo, what are you doing?" Dong Wei came in from the gate of the hall. "Did you find anything?"


    "You''re here?" Qiu Ge looked back at Dong Wei and said, "here are secret devices. Be careful. Hey, what did you find there? "


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei found three halls from the passage, so they chose different halls to check.


    Dong Wei said, "it''s nothing special. It''s quiet like a tomb. What else do you have except concealed weapons?"


    Qiu Ge smiled, "and Gongsun Mo''s voice."

 Chapter 1353

    "Gongsun Mo''s voice?" Dong Wei approached Qiu Ge, "what sound? I didn''t hear it."


    Qiu Ge patted the Dragon chair. "This thing can make Gongsun Mo''s voice. I think it should be artificial intelligence. Then Gongsun Mo recorded some to intimidate tomb robbers in advance. Hey, be careful. There will be flying arrows here."


    "Really?" Dong Wei walked behind Qiu Ge, glanced at the Dragon chair and said, "why don''t you sit up and try?"


    Qiu Ge gave a sound and then smiled, "that''s right. We''re all here. We must sit down and try, right? We can''t be an emperor. It''s OK to experience the feeling of making a dragon chair. I just don''t know if there will be any mechanism on the Dragon chair. "


    "You''ll know if you sit down." Dong Wei pressed Qiu GE''s shoulder directly and forced him to the Dragon chair.


    Qiu Ge half pushed and half sat on the Dragon chair. As soon as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain. With the sound of the knife through his bones and flesh, he was stunned.


    Dong Wei looked at him strangely, "what''s the matter..."


    Chugo had no time to say a word and looked down at his thigh.


    Dong Wei looked down with his eyes, and the whole person panicked, "fuck, Qiu Ge, you, you..."


    Two long knives jumped out of the Dragon chair and passed directly through Qiu GE''s two thighs. There was Qiu GE''s blood on the tip of the knife.


    Qiu Ge grabbed Dong Wei''s arm, his voice was so weak that he could hardly hear, "this, this knife, it''s poisonous..."


    After saying this, he spit out a mouthful of black blood directly. The next second, he was black and completely fainted.


    Dong Wei was frightened. "Qiu Ge, Qiu ge... Don''t scare me. Hold on. I''ll let he Yan come right away."


    He hurriedly took out the phone to find he Yan, but found that the phone couldn''t get through, "no, I have to find he Yan myself..."


    But he can''t leave Qiuge here. Who knows if he can find Qiuge when he comes back later?


    He had to hold Qiu Ge in his hands and said in a trembling voice, "Qiu Ge, hold on, I, I''ll take you back to He Yan right away and find unparalleled."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and exerted himself, he directly picked Qiu Ge up from the Dragon chair, and the long knife broke away from Qiu GE''s body. Dong Wei quickly put Qiu Ge down, took out the medical box in his personal space to simply bandage him to stop bleeding, then gave him the Lingqi pill given by Lin Wushuang, ate five, and then carried Qiu Ge on his back, "Qiu Ge, hold on, I, I''ll take you back. "


    As he walked back with chugo on his back, he felt his pulse. When he found that there was still a pulse, he was relieved.


    Then he quickened his pace and went back according to the distance he had come.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are we doing?" The elk looked at the scene in front of him and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Fang you and she sat in the stands on the second floor and had watched the performance for half an hour.


    It turned out that this is a stage, which should be the place for the emperor and concubines to watch the play in the Imperial Palace, but the puppets are not real people, but those puppets. It''s just that modern technology makes puppets look very real.


    Fang Youfu said, "didn''t you say that? We can''t get out until we find out the difference between the two plays."


    But for this reason, would he watch the play here for half an hour?


    As a result, he watched two games and didn''t find anything different. "Do you see what''s different?"


    The elk sighed, "I used to watch others play in the array, but now others tease me. These two plays are exactly the same. They are not different at all."


    "What about that?" Fang you was silly. "Ruan Yi asked me to go back early. As a result, I watched the play here for half an hour."


    "Since there is no difference, we can create different ones." The Elk''s eyes were cold. "The first play is staged again. You wait."


    With that, the elk flew down directly, and the vines on his body rushed around in an instant, tearing up the clothes on the puppets.


    Fang You: "


    He had to applaud. It was awesome.


    The first scene was sung for 15 minutes, and then the second scene was staged. A batch of puppets were changed, and their clothes returned to their original intact appearance.


    The elk raised its mouth and gave the answer on the touch screen.


    The difference is: clothes.


    Correct answer!


    The door behind them was finally opened.


    Fang you then went out, looked back at the theater behind him, shook his head and said, "the person who designed this thing is really sick."


    The elk followed Fang you. Suddenly, his steps stopped and his eyes sank slightly. "It''s not that simple."


    "Well?" Fang you was puzzled. The next second, all the puppets in the first play appeared in front of them. More than 100 puppets in a play appeared in front of them at this time. It was very magnificent.


    Fang You: "... I think they came to settle accounts with you."


    The elk rolled his eyes. "We''re a grasshopper on a boat. We''ll settle with you as well as me. Don''t waste time. Let''s do it."


    With that, they rushed out at the same time, and the puppets fought with them in order to avenge their clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang left the imperial garden, she heard the sound of fighting not far away. She went straight in the direction of the sound. At the same time, a stream of water rushed over.


    Lin Wushuang jumped all his life and escaped the water.


    But the puppets could not hide, all of them were swept away by the water, leaving elk and Fang you who had already flown.


    "This......" Fang you watched the puppets enter the river in the imperial garden along the water flow and said with a smile, "well, the battle will be over at once."


    The elk saw Lin Wushuang and quickly flew over, "little Lord."


    "Master." At this time, Lin Mo also came out of the water and flew to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at them and nodded, "what did you find? Lin Mo, why are you alone, he Yan? "


    Lin Mo shook her head and said, "we met a fork in the road, so we chose one. I met some monsters in that road, and I couldn''t do it in the channel, so I had to divert water to drown them."


    It''s so neat.


    "It shouldn''t be a real person." The elk said, "what you see may be some robots, that is, puppets, which break down in water. It''s also here. It''s a big theater. All the people on it are puppets. Give us two plays. We have to find differences, otherwise we can''t leave. "


    "As like as two peas, the two deer are only the same. There are no differences. The milu deer can only make different places for themselves, and they destroy the puppet dress of the first puppet. The result is that we are out, but we are being killed by the first puppet."


    The elk pointed to the wet water on the ground, "and then it was washed away by Lin Mo''s water. It is estimated that now it has all become a mass of waste."


    After listening to their words, Lin Wushuang felt strange, "how come this imperial mausoleum is made of some pediatrics?"


    But this is not in line with Gongsun Mo''s character!

 Chapter 1354

    "Is this still pediatrics?" Fang you was shocked. "What is pediatrics?"


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and said lazily, "it''s the kind of thing that you can''t get out or find a way when you go in. It''s Gongsun Mo''s hand."


    "... that means we''re lucky we haven''t met yet?" Fang you thought it was too contemptuous. "Why didn''t you see Qiu Ge and them?"


    Lin Mo said coldly, "maybe they met the so-called pediatrics."


    Fang You: "


    That''s a little ironic.


    "Speaking of it, our three channels meet here, which shows what happened to Qiu Ge and Dong Wei''s road and he Yan." Lin Wushuang looked around and ruled out the channel where Fang you and Lin Mo came just now. Finally, his eyes locked in the remaining two directions, "it seems that we have to continue to act separately."


    Fang you said, "then I''ll choose the one on the left."


    The elk glared at him and said, "young Lord, let me go with you. Fang you is so noisy that I can''t stand it."


    Fang You: "


    Ruan Yi of his family never said he was noisy!


    Hum, woman.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, is Lin Mo all the way with Fang you?"


    Lin Mo despised Fang you.


    Fang you blew his hair completely, "no, you''d better go all the way alone, I''ll go all the way alone, hum!"


    With that, he went to the left passage. Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "there is still no one in these places, and we must quickly find Gongsun mo. Ying Shun is still waiting for me. In this way, Lin Mo, you go the same way as the elk, and I''ll go with Fang you. "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t wait for them to answer, so he followed Fang you.


    Lin Mo and elk had to go to the right passage.


    Although the imperial mausoleum was built according to Shengjing palace, it is in the mountains after all. Every place is connected through channels. It is not as natural as the outside world. Even in many places, there is no light and it is dark.


    When a passage comes to the end and comes to a new place, you can see a light.


    "Wow..." Fang you was shocked. When he came out of the passage, he felt that there was another village with hidden willows and bright flowers. In front of him, there was a palace with overlapping mountains again, and the empty space here was even larger than that of the imperial garden, about a hundred meters high.


    "This is the place where the emperor went to court." Fang you pointed to the largest palace in front of him and exclaimed, "this Gongsun Mo is dead and wants to go to court?"


    "That''s probably for the puppet." Lin Wushuang walked forward. Just two steps later, he met Dong Wei who came back carrying Qiu Ge.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wushuang''s heart beat slowly and ran towards Dong Wei at an accelerated speed, "what''s the matter?"


    When Dong Wei saw Lin Wushuang, he saw the Savior, "Wushuang, come on, help Qiu ge..."


    Before Dong Wei finished his sentence, the road under his feet suddenly sank. The whole person couldn''t react and fell down directly with Qiu Ge.


    "Dong Wei..." Lin Wushuang flew over directly. Fang you also felt something was wrong and got up and flew in the direction of Dong Wei.


    "Unparalleled..." Dong Wei fell into a trap. It was an underground cage. A row of iron railings appeared at the place where he had collapsed and locked him and Qiu Ge in it.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t think much. He stretched out his hand to grasp it, but he was attacked by an electric current and subconsciously released his hand.


    "Unparalleled, your hand is bleeding." Fang You exclaimed. For such a moment, Lin Wushuang''s hands were full of blood.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care about his injury at all. He looked down at Dong Wei and Qiu Ge below. The cage was about five meters deep and three meters wide. A row of charged iron railings separated them.


    "Dong Wei, what happened? What happened to Qiu Ge?" Lin Wushuang asks about Qiu Ge.


    Dong Wei panicked. He grabbed Qiu GE''s arm tightly and said something incoherently, "he, he was poisoned. It''s all me. It''s all my carelessness..."


    "What''s going on?"


    Dong Wei shook his head and said, "it''s me. I''m wrong. I''m not good. I went into the hall with Qiu Ge. When I saw a dragon chair on it, I was curious and wanted to sit down. I urged Qiu Ge to sit up. As soon as he sat down, he was pierced by two long knives coming out of the chair, and the long knives were poisonous. Qiu Ge fainted. What should I do, Now what can we do? "


    If anything happens to chugo, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    Fang you listened to Dong Wei''s words and turned his eyes angrily. "How can Gongsun Mo''s Dragon chair be sitting freely if he wants to? Your brain is not broken! "


    Dong Wei has never been so flustered. No matter what happened in the past, he was calmer than anyone, but this time he played big. Looking at Qiu GE''s life in danger, he was extremely afraid, "I, I really had a bad brain at that time... Unparalleled, what to do now."


    "I can''t help this electric cage for a while." Lin Wushuang frowned, "but I can come in."


    With that, Lin Wushuang directly turned into a drop of water and jumped in directly from the gap of the railing.


    Fang You clapped his hands and shouted, "you''re great..."


    After Lin Wushuang jumped in, he resumed his life, but there were some cracks around his clothes. Dong Wei saw this and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Wushuang, are you hurt by electricity?"


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang shook her head. She didn''t expect that the current covered so wide that there was current even in the gap. She just turned into a drop of water, which seemed to pass through the gap, but actually the whole person passed through the current.


    As a result, her clothes were burned by electric current and her body was also damaged.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is chugo.


    She quickly felt Qiu GE''s pulse and found that he was really hurt. "Did you feed him a Reiki pill?"


    Dong Wei nodded, "yes, I had no choice but to feed him all the aura pills. Is there any reaction?"


    "No, you feed well." Lin Wushuang said, "if there is no aura pill, Qiu Ge may have gone to see hell now."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect the poison to be so domineering. If it weren''t for the Lingqi pill to cover his viscera with a protective film, Qiu Ge would be hopeless even if the immortal Luo came at this moment.


    "You wait." Lin Wushuang took out a knife and directly cut Qiu GE''s arm. "His blood is full of poison. Now I must clean up the toxin in his blood."


    "How to clean it?" Dong Wei doesn''t understand.


    "Introduce his blood into my body, purify it with my power, and input it." After Lin Wushuang finished, he cut a hole in his hand with a dagger, and then introduced Qiu GE''s blood into his body with his power.


    Dong Wei asked nervously, "does that hurt you? You don''t need mine. "


    "Qiu Ge and I are both type O blood, which can be exchanged. You are type B blood. If your blood enters Qiu GE''s body, he will produce rejection." Lin Wushuang ignored him and began to purify the poisonous blood for Chuge.


    As Qiu GE''s blood source continuously enters Lin Wushuang''s body, Qiu GE''s skin has been ischemic and white. Lin Wushuang cuts himself with Qiu GE''s other hand and injects his blood into Qiu GE''s body.


    As time went by, Lin Wushuang''s face became as white as Qiu Ge, and a layer of thin sweat appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 1355

    At this time, in Shengjing city.


    Wei Chi LAN looked at the dark sky and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Lin Wushuang hasn''t come back yet? Has the person who went to the imperial mausoleum come back? "


    "Back to the Marquis, people are back." The little soldier pointed to the dusty aircraft under the gate.


    Wei Chi LAN immediately stepped forward two steps. The people of the aircraft also opened the window and landed on the city gate. "Lord Hou, the gate of the imperial mausoleum is closed. What happened inside is not clear, but his subordinates found that there is a network over the imperial mausoleum."


    "There is a network?" Wei Chi Lan thought of checking his mobile phone text message and found that there was an unread text message sent by this person.


    "Yes, there are several base stations. I don''t know when they were established, but when my subordinates saw that the Marquis had never replied, they specially ran back to inform the Marquis, and there are still people left in the imperial mausoleum!"


    Wei Chi LAN felt that things were bad. It seemed that Gongsun Mo was really in the imperial mausoleum. "Send people to the imperial mausoleum immediately. No matter what method you use, you should open the imperial mausoleum."


    "Yes." The bodyguard immediately delivered the message.


    "No, marquis." Another group of people ran to Yuchi LAN and said anxiously, "there''s an accident in the city."


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Chi Lan''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Speak quickly and don''t hesitate."


    The man obviously hurried over and couldn''t breathe smoothly. "The big family, those people in the big family, suddenly got sick and twitched. So far, more than 100 people have died."


    "What?" Wei Chi Lan''s eyes were shocked and suddenly remembered that Lin Wushuang had said that Gongsun Mo asked the eunuch to collect information from various families. At that time, Gongsun Mo injected something into the people of the big family. It seems that these things are deadly.


    "Gongsun Mo really has a backhand!" He suddenly felt a headache. "Immediately send someone to strictly guard the owners of all families."


    The owners of the big family are controlled by Gongsun mo. since Gongsun Mo began to use these things, it shows that he did it.


    The bodyguard didn''t understand why, but Wei Chi LAN had to do it, "yes!"


    "Hou Ye." Another group of people also hurried to come, knelt in front of Wei Chi LAN and told him, "more than 130 house owners, such as Zhang Jia, Li Jia and Wang Jia, began to come to the city gate and said they wanted to rehabilitate the emperor!"


    Wei Chi LAN took a cold breath and said, "stop it all!"


    These are people controlled by Gongsun Mo, "what about the heads of the four families?"


    "There is no news from the four families."


    "Send someone to guard at once!" Wei Chi LAN almost roared out.


    The bodyguard felt his head was big and immediately whispered, "yes!"


    "Lord, no, they''re attacking again." A guard soldier shouted, pointing to the enemies who were rushing under the gate.


    Wei Chi LAN snorted coldly, "these people really can find time!"


    If Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun can''t get out for a while, he will really run out of ammunition and food. However, at this moment, in order to stop these people, he has to use heavy weapons, "counterattack immediately!"


    He must stick to it until Lin Wushuang comes back!


    "Yes!"


    The battle at the gate sounded again, and this time, the whole Shengjing city was not peaceful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Father." At this time, Jin Hongxuan knelt on the ground, held his father Jin Guanyu, and shouted, "we have already shot before. In the eyes of the emperor, we are already traitors, and even if you go out to fight with Yuchi LAN at this time, it can''t mean that you are loyal to the emperor."


    Jin Guanyu trembled all over. His whole body could not be controlled by himself. Looking at his son''s head, he slapped him directly. His voice trembled and said, "you, you get out of the way... Get out of the way..."


    "Father, don''t you really care about the Jin family?" Jin Hongxuan roared, "the era of Gongsun ink has passed, and Lin Wushuang is coming. This era must be changed, and Gongsun ink is bound to lose!"


    Jin Guanyu shook his head. "Gongsun Mo won''t lose. He will be our eternal emperor. I shouldn''t have listened to you and helped Lin Wushuang fight the emperor. You''re taking the whole Jin family to a place of eternal doom."


    He had a hoarse voice and felt terrible without saying a word. "Son, you don''t know, Gongsun Mo has long controlled all the families... Including you, including you."


    The owners of the four families were constrained by Gongsun Mo and became the slaves of his contract. They could not resist him all their lives.


    Zhuchi is in prison. Shen Jingsheng is dead. Two younger generations are the masters of the house. It is estimated that they haven''t had time to sign a contract with Gongsun mo.


    But he is different from Pu Guang. They are Gongsun Mo''s slaves. "Go and see Pu Guang. He must be the same as me. At this moment, we have to fight against Wei Chi Lan''s... Son with other family owners. We still have time to look back. Otherwise, you see, so many people in the family are all dead... "


    He doesn''t know when Gongsun Mo did it, but he can guess!


    It should be that some time ago, every family registered the register, and then used the test chair. There must be something wrong with the chair, "son... If you continue to resist, maybe you''ll die next."


    "Father, Pu Guang didn''t go out and didn''t stand in the opposite angle of Wei Chi LAN like others." Jin Hongxuan got the news long ago. The other three of the four families still maintained their previous attitude. There was a problem with his father, but he didn''t know when his father controlled his father.


    "Lin Wushuang must have a way. She gave me a bottle of water before and let me have a drink. I gave the rest to other confidants in the family. I gave them all a drink. The other three families also have this thing. The people who drank this thing don''t have anything now." Jin Hongxuan has been holding Jin Guanyu''s legs and refused to let go, "I''ve gone to invite Shen Yulan. She''ll come right away."


    Jin Guanyu trembled angrily. "What''s the use of her coming here? Gongsun Mo told me before that if I don''t obey his orders, I can''t live tonight!"


    "When did Gongsun Mo tell you?" Jin Hongxuan was surprised, "when did he come to you?"


    "Son, you don''t understand." Jin Guanyu shook his head. "The heads of the four families are Gongsun Mo''s contract slaves. Once he gives orders, we have to obey."


    Jin Hongxuan was stunned. He didn''t know there was another thing.


    But he was more determined to resist Gongsun Mo, "Gongsun Mo did this to you. How much help has the four families provided him over the years? Think about Zhuchi. What has he done for Gongsun Mo and what has he become now? Why, why can Gongsun Mo call you and wave you? It''s all like this. Why don''t you resist? Father, hold on. When Shen Yulan comes, there will be a way. "


    Jin Guanyu shook her head and said, "what can she do? She''s a little doll!"


    "I have a way." Shen Yulan heard these words as soon as she came in. She held a small bottle in her hand. "Eat this and Gongsun Mo will temporarily lose control of you."

 Chapter 1356

    I have to say that Shen Yulan came in time. When the Jin family was in chaos, her words directly calmed down.


    Jin Guanyu asked in amazement, "what is this?"


    "Lin Wushuang gave it. He said it could block your relationship with Gongsun Mo temporarily. Once Gongsun Mo dies, your relationship will be completely dissolved." Shen Yulan gave him the bottle, "drink it first."


    Jin Guanyu didn''t believe it very much. He looked at Shen Yulan and hesitated.


    Jin Hongxuan was worried and asked, "Dad, what are you hesitating about? Now the antidote is in front of you. Why don''t you drink it? "


    "Why should I drink? Who knows if this has fallen into Lin Wushuang''s trap again? What''s the difference between her and Gongsun Mo? " Jin Guanyu was bitten by a snake and was afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Seeing this, Shen Yulan''s eyes were slightly heavy and directly handed the things to Jin Hongxuan. "I brought the things. It depends on you whether you eat or not. I don''t explain more. I''m just a runner."


    Jin Guanyu immediately patted her legs and said, "look, Shen Yulan didn''t deny it. It seems that there is a real problem with this thing."


    Jin Hongxuan was worried. He didn''t know what to say. He had a headache and said, "father, you don''t have much time. If you really eat something, you really have to be controlled by Lin Wushuang, I''d rather you eat it."


    "Why?" Jin Guanyu did not understand, "this is not my life and death. Has it always been in the hands of others?"


    "Father, if you don''t eat this now, you will die immediately. Gongsun Mo is already controlling you. How much time do you think you have? Even if Gongsun Mo doesn''t kill you now, he will still let you go against Yuchi LAN, and we are now in Shengjing City, and the whole Shengjing city is under Yuchi Lan''s control! What else can you do but die? "


    Jin Guanyu shouted, "do you think Lin Wushuang will win?"


    Sometimes I believe it is unconditional. Gongsun Mo''s regime has been too long. It is inevitable to perish. Jin Hongxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think you should eat it now."


    "I dare not eat." Jin Guanyu shook his head. He lived so comfortably that he didn''t enjoy enough. "I don''t eat, I don''t eat."


    He''s afraid of death.


    Jin Hongxuan sighed, "OK, here you are. It depends on you whether you eat or not. I''ll go and see what''s going on outside the city."


    With that, Jin Hongxuan stuffed things into Jin Guanyu, and then went out with Shen Yulan.


    Seeing this, Jin Guanyu stamped his feet angrily, "inverse son, you are Nizi!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, there was chaos in Shengjing city.


    Prosperity had long ceased to exist. Every family was closed. All shops and merchants on the street closed one after another. People who were afraid of things hid in and even wanted to escape Shengjing.


    Some family owners controlled by Gongsun Mo, with their family members who survived temporarily, formed a long parade one after another and headed towards the city gate.


    "I, I think I can''t breathe smoothly. It seems that once I have a heart against the emperor, I feel that an invisible hand pinches my neck and suffocates me."


    "I, I also feel this way. I immediately shouted long live the emperor, and I came back to life."


    "The emperor has controlled us for a long time. Many people have died in our family. Fortunately, I react quickly... This won''t work. We are destined to be the emperor''s people. We can only help the emperor."


    "What''s all this? It''s obviously good. As a result, Wei Chi LAN and Lin are unparalleled. They have to oppose. Why should they involve us? We are innocent! "


    "Now the southeast army and the northwest army are fighting with Yuchi LAN at the gate of the city. We will attack from the inside and take Yuchi LAN by surprise!"


    "It''s easy to say. What does Wei Chi LAN have in his hand now, aircraft, armored vehicles and countless ammunition? We saw the ants of the elephant in front of him!"


    "This won''t work and that won''t work. What shall we do now? If we don''t do something, the emperor will kill us directly. "


    "So we can''t flinch. Go to Yuchi Lan''s powder magazine and destroy those things directly. Without the powder, Yuchi LAN is also unarmed. There''s nothing we can do."


    "Yes, my relatives work in the forbidden army. I think he should know where the powder magazine is!"


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    The vast group of people finally reached their long-standing view and all went in a fixed direction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the city gate, Wei Chi LAN frowned and looked at the attacking army below. He had a headache. "How long will the southwest army arrive?"


    "Back to the Marquis, he was already on the road, but he was stopped by people from all over the family."


    "Lord Hou, we are short of ammunition. Even if we beat them back this time, next time..."


    The soldiers dare not speak. They have few people. In the face of a two million army, they rely on these ammunition.


    "Marquis, the big families in the city have turned against us. They are breaking into our ammunition depot now."


    Wei Chi LAN snorted coldly, "the ammunition depot has become an empty shell. Whatever they do... It''s OK not to break into the prosperous capital."


    The soldiers looked at Yuchi LAN puzzled.


    Wei Chi LAN sneered, "they all think we occupy Shengjing city. In fact, Shengjing city is not our goal at all."


    Defeating Gongsun Mo is their goal. The emperor, power, or capital are not worth mentioning at all.


    "I order all the forbidden troops to form a team and go to Lin Fu immediately." Wei Chi LAN ordered, "when you get to Lin''s house, someone will tell you what to do."


    "Then you, Lord?" The soldier was really sure that Yuchi Lan was going to give up the whole Shengjing city.


    Wei Chi LAN sneered, "I''ll stay and sing an empty city plan for them!"


    "Hou ye?" The soldier worried, "isn''t the Marquis very dangerous? His subordinates stay with the marquis."


    After hearing this, Wei Chi LAN laughed loudly, but he was relieved, "no, you stay and die in vain. Why can''t they stop me? Besides, there will be no one around me?"


    The soldiers suddenly realized that there were ten guards around Wei Chi LAN, all of whom were experts.


    Seeing this, the soldier bowed his head and saluted, "yes, subordinate, take orders!"


    Then he arranged for the forbidden army to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, dark clouds and heavy snow covered the gate of Shengjing city. The terrain was steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Yu Chi LAN deliberately wanted to spend time with them, and the two armies were unable to attack.


    "Well, why did the plane leave?" At this time, marshal Zhang Luo of the southeast army looked at the planes in the sky and suddenly stopped. He was excited and said, "isn''t it, there''s no bomb."


    "That''s true." Tian Bing watched the planes leave one by one and looked at the armored vehicles lined up at the city gate. "Did the armored vehicles also have ammunition?"


    "Ha ha ha ha... God helps me. Yuchi Lan''s ammunition is finally exhausted. Then the remaining armored vehicles are a pile of scrap iron. The soldiers listen to the order and rush for me!" Zhang Luo ordered loudly.


    The soldiers behind him rushed forward immediately, vast and deafening.

 Chapter 1357

    On the city wall, Wei Chi LAN looked at the thousands of troops and horses below. His face remained unchanged. He was wearing armor and was full of the style of a great general. Mount Tai was depressed without falling in color.


    Zhang Luo suddenly slammed the brakes. He hesitated to look at Yuchi LAN on the gate. Without much thought, he waved directly and stopped all the troops and horses.


    Tian Bing asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhang Luo pointed to Wei Chi LAN and said suspiciously, "don''t you think it''s strange to see him?"


    Tian Bing frowned at Wei Chi LAN. Although it was only a glance, he was still shocked. Wei Chi Lan was worthy of being the founding general and had extraordinary bearing. Even though they were at the same level and were opponents at this time, he still didn''t dare to look at him for another second.


    Tian Bing endured his uneasiness and asked, "what''s strange?"


    Zhang Luo replied, "obviously all ammunition and food are exhausted, but Wei Chi LAN is not in a mess. Isn''t he afraid of death?"


    "Who is not afraid to die?" Tian Bing shook his head and said, "it''s not the life and death of any country. He''s still an anti thief. If he can''t fight, he won''t run quickly."


    "That''s right!" Zhang Luo nodded and said, "I suspect that Wei Chi LAN deliberately played such a performance for us, so that we could take it lightly and the whole army would press on, and then he was dropping some of our bombs."


    Tian Bing shivered all over and felt that Zhang Luo was right. "So, do we withdraw now?"


    "Retreat? That''s too ugly. " Zhang Luo thought for half a second. Looking at the position between the army and the city gate at this time, he planned to stop here temporarily to see Yuchi Lan''s reaction, "I''ll ask Yuchi LAN."


    "Ask?" Tian Bing looked at Zhang Luo and carefully at Wei Chi LAN, "then ask."


    Zhang Luo took out his loudspeaker and shouted to Yuchi LAN, "Yuchi LAN, surrender."


    Tian Bing looked at Zhang Luo silently. He didn''t bother to see Wei Chi LAN this time.


    Yuchi LAN heard Zhang Luo''s words and laughed loudly. He didn''t need a loudspeaker to pass out the words loudly, "surrender, isn''t it your surrender?"


    Zhang Luo wanted to set Yuchi Lan''s words, "Hou ye, you have surrendered now, and we can leave you a whole body."


    "I''ll give it back to you." No matter what Zhang Luo said, Wei Chi LAN changed back intact.


    Zhang Luo was a little angry. "Hou ye, you have run out of ammunition and food. Why don''t you surrender? Do you think you can escape thousands of troops? "


    Wei Chi LAN narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "who told you that I ran out of ammunition and food?"


    Indeed, no one told Zhang Luo, and even if he really ran out of ammunition and food, he wouldn''t tell him.


    But he just decided that Yuchi LAN had no ammunition, and said coldly, "Lord Hou, if you still have ammunition, why did you cease fire?"


    "Can''t I have a rest?"


    God TM wants to rest, Zhang Luo wants to curse, "Wei Chi LAN, you''re singing empty city plans for me here, right? I won''t believe it!"


    Wei Chi LAN spread his hands, "come on, I''ll wait for you here. You''re coming."


    Zhang Luo waved angrily, "soldiers, rush for me."


    "Hey, don''t get excited." Tian Bing didn''t expect Zhang Luo to rush. He couldn''t stop him if he wanted to. "Forget it. I won''t stop you if you want to die."


    He didn''t let his people rush, so he just stayed behind to see the situation.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang Luo''s people arrived at the city gate, all armored vehicles fired guns, and the ammunition specially used to deal with the powers exploded. Countless powers were directly killed and injured.


    Zhang Luo''s face turned white with fear. Before he could react, the soldiers around him shouted, "protect the marshal."


    "Hurry and escort the marshal back."


    "It''s not safe here. Run."


    A group of people protected Zhang Luo and hurried back. Many people acted as human shields outside to resist the artillery fire of armored vehicles.


    Seeing this, Tian Bing immediately ordered his people to step back, "Wei Chi LAN is really not easy to provoke, so he deliberately deceived us."


    "Lord, the last batch of ammunition has been used up." Wei Chi Lan''s bodyguard told him the bad news with a low face, "if they are attacking, I''m afraid they can''t resist."


    "Nothing." Wei Chi LAN shook his head. "They''ve been frightened. It''s estimated that they won''t come back for a while. Go and ask the people of Lin Fu when the new ammunition will be ready."


    Ying Shun had no news. If they wanted to obtain new ammunition, they could only find materials through the books recorded in the past and speed up the production.


    The guard shook his head and said, "this... The books recorded in the past have not been found."


    Wei Chi Lan''s face suddenly stiffened, and then sneered, "Gongsun Mo is clean, but I don''t believe Gongsun Mo won''t stay at all. He immediately sent someone to the palace to look for it."


    "Yes!" The guard takes orders.


    Wei Chi LAN looked at the retreating enemy troops below and frowned slightly. His mind was actually not here at all, but on Lin Wushuang in the imperial mausoleum.


    ¡­¡­


    "Matchless..." Dong Wei''s voice sounded in Lin matchless''s ear. She slowly opened her eyes, breathed out tired, and then went to see Qiu Ge next to her.


    Dong Wei saw this and immediately said, "Qiuge is all right. He''s just a little weak and fell asleep next to him."


    Lin Wushuang nodded. It was urgent just now. She directly used her powers to purify these poisonous blood and helped Qiu Ge heal other places infected with toxins. It really took a lot of energy.


    She urgently needs to recover, but now she can''t get into the portable space, and Ying Shun is still waiting for her.


    She must hold on.


    "Chugo is fine. I''ll find a way to take you out now." Lin Wushuang looks at the iron fence in front of him. At this moment, he can''t summon Chao bin. Otherwise, Chao bin will directly use electric energy to move this thing away with his bare hands.


    She''s good to go out, but chugo and Dongwei can''t.


    "I''ll move this thing. Get out of the way." Lin Wushuang stood up and flew towards the iron fence.


    "Matchless, you wait." Dong Wei quickly stopped her, "I''ll move and you have a rest."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You can''t. It''s all electricity."


    "I''m not an ordinary person either." Dong Wei said, "I can''t always be protected by you behind you. We all want to work for you. Instead, we have become a drag. Unparalleled, you are tired and you need to rest. Let me come here. I can''t do nothing, otherwise I will feel bad."


    Lin Wushuang looks at Dong Wei, thinks for half a second and gets out of the way.


    Dong Wei breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Lin Wushuang. Then he jumped up, gritted his teeth and grabbed the iron railing. In an instant, the current streamed through his body. His eyes immediately turned black and his consciousness gradually disappeared.


    No, no!


    Dong Wei shook his head hard. He can''t be so useless!


    He can''t hold Lin Wushuang back here!


    He clenched his teeth again, resulting in bleeding gums and pain in the skin of his mouth, and his brain gradually came to his senses.


    The next second, he burst out all his powers to resist the current. He forced the thick railing of his arm with both hands and moved it away a little, "ah..."

 Chapter 1358

    The current passes through the body, and the pain attacks the whole body. His hands are out of control. Like a drowning person, he can''t achieve the most satisfactory degree with any force, but the iron railing in front of him doesn''t move.


    Dong Wei''s teeth became tighter and tighter. Blood flowed from the broken wound. Soon, it was stained with Dong Wei''s red lips and jaw, flowing down his neck.


    "Dong Wei, come on!" Fang was in a hurry. He wanted to go up and help for a long time, but he was stopped by the elk.


    Elk told Fang you that now the situation is unknown and the enemy doesn''t know the depth. They can''t lose it one by one.


    "I can do it!" Dong Wei suddenly shouted, "I can!"


    I don''t know whether I''m telling others or myself. With his roar, the iron fence suddenly made a sharp sound. At last, Dong Vera made a big hole and was able to pass through one person.


    Dong Wei loosened his hand in an instant, and the pain all over disappeared. He laughed loudly, "unparalleled, we can go out."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. She was moved by Dong Wei''s unyielding spirit. Along the way, she also witnessed their growth. "Dong Wei, you go out first."


    Dong Wei had no doubt about Lin Wushuang''s decision. He flew out of the broken hole directly. Then Lin Wushuang came out of the broken hole with Qiu Ge in his arms.


    Seeing that they all returned to the ground, Fang you was relieved and gathered around Lin Wushuang, "how about it?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "Qiuge needs a rest. Let''s send Qiuge back to the main tomb first. There are still many people. As for me... I''ll just have a rest."


    "You also need rest." Lin Mo said coldly, "look at you now. Your face is as white as a layer of flour."


    "Shut your mouth." Lin Wushuang glanced at Lin mo. at this time, there was no time and opportunity for her to rest. Besides, Ying Shun was still waiting for her.


    Lin Mo smelled the speech and frowned, "you don''t take your body seriously."


    "Well, well, don''t say this first." The elk came out and said good words, "Fang you, carry Qiu Ge behind your back, Dong Wei, I''ll help you."


    Dong Wei nodded. He had used too much strength just now, which made him very weak.


    A group of people began to walk back. Lin Wushuang looked back at the palace behind her. This is not the way. She had to find a way to lead Gongsun Mo out.


    "No!" After walking for some time, Fang you suddenly stopped. He felt his back cold. "Lin Wushuang, come and have a look. This road is not like what we came before."


    Lin Wushuang smelled his words and quickly walked up. Looking at the new palace that suddenly appeared in front of him, he knew that Fang you was right, "it''s really..."


    "What is it?" The elk was surprised, "has the road changed here and we can''t go back?"


    "It seems that the roads here have various organs. Now the original road has been changed. That is to say, even if we return the same way, we can''t go back to the main tomb." Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "sure enough, the things of Pediatrics before were just to lead us in."


    The real power is still behind.


    "So what? Now I slap the imperial mausoleum? " Lin Mo asked, "instead of being trapped here, it''s better to open up a way directly."


    "No." The elk shook his head. "The funeral team and our other teammates, Ying Shun, are still in the main tomb. If we open this side with violence now, what if it affects them?"


    The whole imperial mausoleum is built inside the mountain. Once they blast hard, it is likely to cause the whole imperial mausoleum to collapse. After that, the group of people may be buried alive.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "indeed, we can''t force casually at present."


    "Neither can this nor that. What shall we do now?" Lin Mo said, "and he Yan, he hasn''t joined us up to now."


    Lin Wushuang is also very worried, but now she has empty powers, weak body and some brain crash. "It seems that we can only have a rest here for a while."


    Then she sat down first, leaned against the wall behind her, and closed her eyes.


    All along, she can hide all the people in her personal space in case of any danger, so that she has no worries to fight.


    Now, Gongsun Mo has sealed her power to enter the portable space.


    What ability did he use to seal it?


    She''s going to try to untie it.


    Different consciousness breaks through the limitation of personal space. Damn it, this is her thing. Why can''t Gongsun mo use it if he doesn''t let her use it?


    Everything in the world has its own rules.


    Gongsun Mo suppressed her with absolute power, and she risked taking people into the imperial mausoleum just because she could get nothing without entering the tiger''s den.


    But now, she seems to be baffled.


    "Unparalleled..."


    Ying Shun''s voice remembered in his mind. Lin Wushuang opened his eyes in the sea space, "Ying Shun?"


    "Unparalleled..."


    Ying Shun''s voice sounded in all directions. It was like when Lin Wushuang met Ying Shun for the first time, she was alone in such a vast white space.


    Ying Shun is here. She can''t see but can only hear his voice.


    "Unparalleled, life is in practice all the time, and the carrying space outside is limited, but your own sea space is 100% loyal to you."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "you mean..."


    But for thousands of years, who can take their sea space as a personal space to store things and even people?


    It''s impossible.


    "The data space is made according to the sea space. You usually ignore the powerful ability in the sea space. This is the collection of all your powers. The sea space is as powerful as you are."


    "You can freely let people from the outside enter your sea space, and all those who come in are subject to you."


    "Have you ever thought that the whole imperial mausoleum is actually Gongsun Mo''s sea space."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang was surprised. "You mean... This is probably Gongsun Mo''s sea space?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun nodded, "I just wanted to know about the outside through the network, but I found that the network was broken, but didn''t we just install infrastructure? If the network exists objectively, then this is virtual. "


    "... that is to say, the imperial mausoleum is a shell, and Gongsun Mo''s consciousness space is hidden here. He closes the gate of the imperial mausoleum, that is, he locks us all into his sea space. In this way, he can control us as much as he wants to control us?"


    That''s why she thinks the front is too pediatrics and the back is too difficult.


    That''s because the front is facing up to the existence, while the back is all Gongsun Mo''s sea space. He can look like whatever he wants!

 Chapter 1359

    Lin Wushuang had to seriously think about this possibility. Qiu Ge was suddenly injured. He had to detoxify him, so that he was locked in a charged cage.


    In fact, according to Dong Wei''s ability, even a charged cage can be safely dissolved as long as it is not high-voltage electricity.


    But this time, it was not a high-strength and deadly current, but it could not be separated by power. Even when she went in, her clothes were burned by the current.


    It can be seen that this current is unique.


    "Unparalleled, didn''t the great man say that failure is the mother of success? Now, any difficulty is a stepping stone to help us improve. Since Gongsun Mo can lock people in the space of consciousness, so can you. "


    Ying Shun''s words reminded Lin Wushuang, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    Lin Wushuang immersed himself. "I need time."


    Ying Shun said softly, "I protect you."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m hungry." Qiu GE''s first sentence when he opened his eyes was this. He looked blankly at Fang you, Lin Mo, elk and pale Dong Wei in front of him. He didn''t understand the situation for a moment, "Dong Wei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Chugo, are you awake?"


    They found that Chuge woke up and surrounded him one after another.


    Qiu Ge nodded and said, "well, I''m awake... What''s the matter with me?"


    He seems to remember that he sat on the Dragon chair and was stabbed through his thigh by two knives.


    Thinking of this, he trembled and looked down at his thighs. Sure enough, both legs were bound with bandages, "I, my leg."


    Dong Wei saw that he also knew to ask his legs. Most of them had remembered what had happened, so he said, "your legs are all right, but the knife has poison. You will die soon."


    Qiu Ge: "??"


    Fang You: "..." can you joke like this?


    Lin Mo: "..." I''m still in the mood to joke at this time. It''s really a child.


    Elk: "..." I''ll just have a look. I don''t speak.


    Qiu Gewa cried out, "no, it''s not true. You just watched me get poisoned. Don''t you save me?"


    Dong Wei gnashed his teeth angrily, "I didn''t save you. Will I be like this?"


    "Ah? What''s the matter with you? " Qiu Ge looked at Dong Wei. "You look so pale. What happened after I fainted?"


    "I haven''t brought you out yet, or we''ll both die." Dong Weiyue said angrily and directly poked his head with his hand. "What are you doing on the Dragon chair? Do you want to be an emperor? Go back to your house, you are still the prince! "


    "Fart......" Qiu Ge was stabbed in the head by him and grabbed Dong Wei''s hand. "Didn''t you see the Dragon chair and want to sit down, and I didn''t forget that you sat down according to me at that time."


    Dong Wei: "


    That''s special, remember?


    Qiu Ge gave a sound and patted Dong Wei hard. "Yes, you sat down according to me... Woo woo, I''m dying. Dong Wei, you compensate me."


    Dong Wei: "... Khan, I''ll die with you."


    "I''d better not." Qiu Ge picked up Dong Wei''s clothes, wiped his nose and choked, "my days are running out. My family has only one son. After I die, you have to help me take good care of my parents, and then my business can only give you. You can''t live up to my parents'' hopes."


    Dong Wei: "... Who TM is rare."


    Qiu Ge said, "no, no, the enterprise is the painstaking work of my parents. I can''t let them die."


    Dong Wei had a headache. "Why don''t you pick it up?"


    "I''m dying."


    "I mean before you."


    "Didn''t you have this consciousness before?" Qiu Ge sniffled and wept. "I''m dying now. I found that I didn''t do a lot of things. I didn''t fall in love. I didn''t get married and have children. I haven''t been filial to my parents... I''m also worried about whether you can get out of here, sobbing..."


    "Stop crying, you can''t die." Dong Wei regretted lying to him. "You''re a big man. Why are you crying so much."


    "Ah? What did you say? "


    "I said you, a big man, why so many tears."


    "No, it''s the last sentence."


    Dong Wei recalled, "last sentence? I said, "you can''t die."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "You bastard... Ah..."


    "Hey, be careful."


    Qiu Ge jumped up angrily. As a result, he touched his thigh. He was so frightened that several people nearby hurriedly helped him, which made him rest against the wall.


    Qiu Ge looked at Dong Wei crying, "you, you didn''t lie to me?"


    "I didn''t, you just can''t die." Dong Wei pointed to Lin Wushuang who was settled next to him and said, "people have wasted so much energy to save you. How can you die."


    Knowing that he could not die, Qiu Ge was angry and angry. "Dong Wei, you bastard, you lied to me at the beginning. When I get better, I must hit you."


    Dong Wei leaned lazily against the wall and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Qiu Ge broke his tears into a smile. He felt like meeting life after robbery. He looked at Lin Wushuang and thanked him all over his face.


    With such a fuss, everyone''s tense atmosphere has also eased a lot.


    The elk took out some food from himself and handed it to Qiu Ge, "you are an injured person now. You have to have a good rest and eat something first."


    The elk gave the cold and hard steamed bread. Qiu Ge certainly didn''t look at it before. But at this time, it was the Elk''s kindness, and he was really hungry. He picked up the steamed bread and took a bite, "OK, thank you."


    The first time I felt chilly, the hard steamed bread was so delicious.


    The elk gave everyone another piece. At this time, everyone was not picky about food. They sat in a row and began to eat.


    "What is the situation now?" After chugo knew he would not die, his spirit became better and better. "Why do we sit here? Unparalleled, what''s the matter? "


    The elk told him, "before you were poisoned too deeply, the little Lord had no other way for a while, so he had to exchange blood with you."


    "Exchange blood?" Qiu Ge scared the steamed bread off. "Here, can you change blood?"


    "Well, it''s also a common treatment method for people with powers to exchange blood in many dangerous times. Change your poisonous blood to the little Lord. The little Lord is purifying the toxin with his own powers, so it also makes the little Lord consume a lot of powers and is repairing himself at this time. As for why we are here, it''s because... We can''t find our way back. "


    "Can''t go back?" Qiu Ge blinked. Unexpectedly, so many things happened after he was unconscious. He asked, "what shall we do now?"


    "The little Lord should have a way." The elk looked at Lin Wushuang, who had been settled for nearly an hour. He didn''t know whether to comfort himself or others. "The little Lord will have a way. What we can do now is to guard and protect her around her."

 Chapter 1360

    The atmosphere at the scene calmed down again. In fact, it''s useless to worry at this time. The elk is right. The only thing we can do is to protect Lin Wushuang and wait for her to wake up.


    As time goes by, this quiet state makes people crazy.


    Without the Internet, the mobile phone has become a decoration. The most you can use is to look at the time.


    People with bad minds are also prone to problems under such extreme circumstances.


    "If I wait like this, I may go crazy." Qiu Ge scratched his hair. He was hungry. When he was hungry, he wanted to eat all kinds of barbecue and stir fry. However, the reality was just a little cold and hard steamed bread. He was going crazy. "We have to find something to do."


    Fang you is used to such a day. He squats alone at the corner of the wall, picks up the stone and begins to draw ghost symbols. "Well, I should have found something to do like me for a long time. I can stay alone for more than 10000 years."


    "I admire you too. I can''t stay for a day except practice." Qiu Ge sighed, but the current situation did not allow him to practice at all, so he was bored.


    "What do you want to do?" Dong Wei twists his head listlessly and looks at Qiu Ge. To tell the truth, his state is no different from Qiu Ge.


    Qiu Ge sighed, "we have five people here. Excluding Fang you, who has long been used to, four of us can play mahjong."


    Lin Mo: "


    Elk: "mahjong, how to play?"


    Fang you directly threw a stone at Qiu Ge, "why exclude me? I can also play!"


    "Haven''t you found something to do? You can play if you want. Teach the elk to play." Qiu Ge looked at the surrounding walls, "come on, let''s dig stones first, then polish and engrave words, and then we can play mahjong."


    Fang You: "... So troublesome?"


    Qiu Ge glanced at him, "do you think there is ready-made mahjong? I don''t want to find something to do for you. The process of making mahjong can consume a lot of time."


    Dong Wei thought what Qiu Ge said was reasonable and nodded, "OK, let''s dig first."


    Lin Mo: "... Then make it with mud. It''s similar in size and specification, and it''s convenient to engrave. I''ll get some water from the imperial garden in front."


    The elk stopped her, "Hey, don''t walk around. Just use your power to draw some water in. I''m afraid you''ll get lost."


    Lin Mo thought so, so she led the water directly.


    So when he Yan came over, he just saw them playing with mud.


    "What are you doing..." He Yan thought he recognized the wrong person for a moment. Are they crazy or is he crazy?


    "Play with mud... Ah, he Yan!" Qiu Ge regained some strength and became active. He stretched out his hand to hug He Yan.


    He Yan: "... Calm down."


    Dong Wei said while washing his hands, "fortunately, he can''t stand up. Don''t be afraid."


    He Yan frowned and said, "why can''t you stand up?"


    "I had an accident." Qiu Ge smiled and began to ask about business, "He Yan, how did you come here? Did you meet anything on the way? "


    He Yan shook his head. "I haven''t met anything. I''ve been walking in the channel. I met you when I came out."


    "Where is your passage?" Lin Mo asked.


    He Yan pointed to the back, "just behind."


    Lin Mo and the elk looked at each other. Behind them was the place where they had just come. There was no need to think about it. The way he Yan came must have been changed, and there was no meaning to look back. "It''s all right. It''s a meeting."


    "Nothing?" He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang, who had been silent and closed his eyes, and said coldly, "what''s the matter with Wushuang? You look so bad. "


    Fang you said helplessly, "Why are you paying attention to Lin Wushuang? Don''t you ask Qiu GE''s thighs or Dong Wei?"


    He Yan: "what happened to Qiu GE''s thigh and Dong Wei?"


    Qiu Ge sighed, "Hey, forget it, I have nothing, Dong Wei has nothing, unparalleled nature has nothing, she''s just resting."


    Some things have happened. Naturally, chugo doesn''t want to say more, so as not to increase other people''s troubles.


    Hearing the speech, he Yan really didn''t ask much. He just went to Lin Wushuang and squatted down to look at her head, "Wushuang..."


    "Don''t shout." Lin Mo hurriedly said, "the master is in peace. Don''t disturb her at this time."


    "Settled?" He Yan asked, "you said it''s okay... If it''s okay, how can matchless settle?"


    Dong Wei''s mouth moved, but he still couldn''t help it. He said directly, "it''s me. I hurt Qiu Ge, causing him to be injured. Unparalleled has consumed a lot of powers in order to save Qiu Ge. Now he is recovering. All we can do is stay next to her and wait for her to wake up."


    "Consumed a lot of powers?" He Yan frowned and said, "how could this happen..."


    With that, he stretched out his hand to hold Lin Wushuang''s shoulder. Qiu Ge asked, "He Yan, are you going to treat Lin Wushuang?"


    "No, no..." Lin Mo suddenly made a noise and slapped him behind he Yan.


    At that moment, he Yan reacted quickly, grabbed Lin Wushuang and flashed away. Turning back, he dropped a smoke bomb and then disappeared into the dust.


    "Hurry up..." they shouted almost at the same time and ran to the place where Lin Wushuang disappeared.


    As a result, they didn''t chase far. A stone wall swept in front of them.


    "There''s no way."


    "Fight!"


    "No, this is inside the mountain. If we could fight, we would have fought just now."


    "What now? The young Lord was taken away by He Yan. "


    "That''s not He Yan." Dong Wei carried Qiu Ge on his back and panted, "He Yan wouldn''t do such a thing, so the man just now was definitely not He Yan."


    "It''s not He Yan. Who can it be?" Fang you asked a soul question, and the hearts of the people jumped.


    You can come and go here freely and disguise He Yan at will. Obviously, there is only Gongsun mo.


    "No, the young master will fall into Gongsun Mo''s hands at this time. There will be no good end. I don''t care. The wall in front of me must be smashed down. Even if the whole mountain collapses, I can''t manage so much!" The elk went crazy and hit the wall hard.


    No big deal, everyone was buried with Lin Wushuang.


    "Elk is right. At this moment, I can''t care so much." Lin Mo is as anxious as the elk. Lin Wushuang is in a very bad state now. It is very dangerous to fall into Gongsun Mo''s hands. They must save her with the fastest time and speed.


    "OK, we should fight together and die together. Just now we clearly agreed to protect unparalleled together. As a result, unparalleled disappeared under our eyes." Dong Wei put Qiu Ge in a safe place, then returned to the wall, "I said one, two, three, let''s work together."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1361

    A blazing fire burned around him. Lin Wushuang suddenly opened his eyes, "what''s going on?"


    Her sea space turned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    "Lin Wushuang." A voice forcibly entered her sea space. Lin Wushuang suddenly turned back, but only saw a sea of fire.


    "Lin Wushuang, who are you looking for?" The voice is provocative and manic.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. She broke into a stranger in the sea space. It can be seen that the other party was threatening, "Gongsun Mo, why are you hiding?"


    "I''m not hiding, but a strong invasion. Why, don''t you understand?" Gongsun Mo''s laughter rang out in Lin Wushuang''s sea space. He was arrogant and wanton, and his heavy voice came from all directions, with a full sense of oppression.


    Indeed, he directly invaded his sea space, which shows his strong hegemony.


    But when things were more critical, Lin Wushuang could calm down. She looked at the raging fire in her sea space, directly attracted a stream of water, poured it around her, isolated from the sea of fire, and sat in it. "Gongsun Mo, what do you want to do?"


    She could not see Gongsun Mo, but could only hear his voice. Obviously, Gongsun Mo''s consciousness did not really invade, but his voice came in.


    This is very confusing.


    "Lin Wushuang, are you Miao Jing''s daughter?" Gongsun Mo''s topic turned so fast that Lin Wushuang frowned impatiently.


    She said coldly, "isn''t this what the world knows?"


    "Yes, Miao Jing''s daughter, ah... She really has the ability. If you were my daughter, would we be tit for tat now?" Gongsun Mo''s voice actually has a trace of regret.


    Lin Wushuang was disgusted. "I''m glad it has nothing to do with you."


    "Do you hate me so much? Lin Wushuang, I remember there is no hatred between us! " Gongsun Mo asked his doubts.


    Lin Wushuang was amused by his words. "Coincidentally, I also remember that there was no hatred between us, but who secretly ordered me when hundreds of families besieged me?"


    Gongsun Mo suddenly became silent. After a long time, he slowly said, "Oh... Your existence threatens the emperor. I''m just an emperor''s power. There is no personal grudge between us."


    "You''ve finished all the good words by yourself." Lin Wushuang tutted and said, "Gongsun Mo, why are you so hypocritical? You cheated Miao Jing in this way."


    "I didn''t lie to her." Gongsun Mo said coldly, "but she did threaten me."


    Lin Wushuang: "Gongsun Mo, have you ever loved Miao Jing?"


    Gongsun Mo sighed, "I loved you."


    Lin Wushuang: "but I really killed her."


    Gongsun Mo: "but she is always in my heart."


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "hypocrisy, Gongsun Mo, the person you love most is yourself. Others are just your upper tool for you. People like you are the most heartless. In order to stabilize the regime, they rely on contracts and insects. You force others, because no one will really work for you!"


    "So you grab a loophole and bury your eyelid around me?" Gong sun Mo chuckled, "Lin is no match" * Lin is no match. I really appreciate you, and I think I should have saved you a life, but you are always not good. So, I think I will make you a man, then I will keep you up and talk to you everyday. I think such a day is really interesting. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Gongsun Mo, are you here to tell me this? What if I don''t agree? "


    "It''s only whether I want it or not, whether you agree or not." Gongsun Mo was still so domineering. He said with a smile, "Lin Wushuang, do you really think I lost to you? If it hadn''t been for Miao Jing, you would have died. "


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Miao Jing, you wouldn''t have come to this point." Lin Wushuang sneered, "unfortunately, Miao Jing is still gone, but you haven''t died yet. It''s a disaster for thousands of years!"


    "You think I''m a disaster, I don''t deny it, but for the people all over the world, I''m a Ming king. No matter what method I use to govern the country, the people have lived and worked in peace and contentment for at least ten thousand years!" Gongsun Mo stressed, "so, Lin Wushuang, if you do this, it will harm the people in Shengjing."


    "Gongsun Mo, are you here to chat with me?" Lin Wushuang does not answer Gongsun Mo''s words. There will always be sacrifices in the change of imperial power. Gongsun Mo''s imperial power looks peaceful. In fact, it has harmed countless powers in private and even blocked the promotion of a generation.


    Gongsun Mo smiled, "Lin Wushuang, I''m doing it for you. Now you kneel down and beg me. I can still save your life."


    * then make me a man? Become your plaything forever? " Lin Wushuang smiled, "Gongsun Mo, don''t be disgusted. You want to enter my sea space, but you are blocked outside by my sea space, so you have been chatting with me, trying to disintegrate my willpower, so as to completely invade my sea space, absorb all my powers and completely control me, right?"


    Gongsun Mo was silent, and Lin Wushuang was right.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "Gongsun Mo, you are too confident. Don''t you know that your sea space is actually open to me?"


    Gongsun Mo sighed.


    Lin Wushuang made a sudden effort, realized that he returned to his body, opened his eyes suddenly, punched quickly and accurately, and hit Gongsun Mo in front of him.


    Gongsun Mo dodged Lin Wushuang''s attack. He immediately opened the distance and controlled Lin Wushuang in place with his powers.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. At this time, the place where she was was was a dark place, and there was still a small amount of water under her feet.


    This is not like the interior of the imperial mausoleum, but Gongsun Mo''s real sea space.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly opened her hands and absorbed the power value in the sea space.


    Gongsun Mo was a little late when he realized that it was bad, and his powers began to flow into Lin Wushuang''s body.


    "Lin Wushuang!" Gongsun Mo appeared a long knife in his hand and ran to Lin wushuangfei, "do you think that''s it? Can you suck away my powers?"


    At that moment, Lin Wushuang''s body directly separated a separate body, waving a golden cudgel in one hand and a rune in the other, and hit back at Gongsun mo.


    And I am still absorbing Gongsun Mo''s power. Lin Wushuang has a big heart and wants to suck all these away!


    Gongsun Mo felt that he had missed Lin Wushuang''s trap, "are you intentional?"


    "I didn''t mean to." Lin Wushuang said coldly while attacking, "you brought me into your sea space. Do you want to use your strong sea space to swallow me?"


    "Yes!" Gongsun Mo did think so. Lin Wushuang''s supreme power and a large number of power attributes fascinated him.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t expect that I added a lock in my sea space, so that you can''t drive straight in, but let me eat it back." Lin Wushuang''s golden cudgel suddenly lengthened and knocked it directly on Gongsun Mo''s cheek!

 Chapter 1362

    Gongsun Mo was caught off guard, which was an absolute disgrace to him. His palm suddenly widened and slapped Lin Wushuang directly.


    The split body is directly fanned into the pool, and the figure disappears instantly.


    And I spit out blood directly and stopped absorbing powers.


    "You have a big appetite." Gongsun Mo sneered, "do you dare to absorb my holy power? Aren''t you afraid that your body can''t bear the explosion and die? "


    Lin Wushuang wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and sneered, "when you are hungry, there is a plate of moldy roast duck in front of you. Do you want to eat it?"


    Gongsun Mo sneered, "in this life, I won''t be hungry."


    I''m confident.


    "Lin Wushuang, in my sea space, you will always be a slave." Gongsun Mo jumped and stayed in the air. His hands were wide open. All the powers in the whole sea space surged up to form a super storm eye. The power value was like a storm, roaring and roaring. It gathered on Gongsun Mo''s head, poured into his body, and burst out from his hands.


    Like strong wind and waves, roaring and choppy.


    Lin Wushuang was sucked up, and the powerful force almost crushed her spirit. Every cell of her body was roaring and painful.


    What is more beyond her control is that her powers are constantly pouring out towards Gongsun mo.


    Gongsun Mo absorbed Lin Wushuang''s powers and felt very comfortable. "Ha ha... Lin Wushuang, you have so many power attributes and many rare attributes. You really opened my eyes. Ha ha ha, good, good."


    The power gradually disappeared from her body. She felt cramped and skinned. Her consciousness was almost destroyed.


    "Gongsun Mo, why don''t you know to be down-to-earth? It''s not good to practice step by step. Why do you have to draw other people''s powers? " Lin Wushuang squeezed out a few words with difficulty, and his sight was a little blurred.


    Gongsun Mo laughed wildly, "down-to-earth? Down to earth, where is the power comfort obtained by shortcut? I worked hard for thousands of years to become a top power, but Miao Jing can easily reach the God. Why? "


    "So you envy her?"


    Gongsun moss was not angry and still smiled happily. "Yes, I envy her. Miao Jing is my woman. Why can''t she take care of her husband and children at home like ordinary women? I have to go to the battlefield. I have made great contributions and kept advancing. No man would like his woman to ride on his head, not to mention I am still the emperor! "


    "Hypocrisy." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "if you really like her, you won''t envy her at all, but will be happy for her! So from beginning to end, you don''t really like Miao Jing. You lied to Miao Jing, you lied to yourself, and you lied to people all over the world! "


    "So what?" Gongsun Mo laughed. "Lin Wushuang, you''re going to become a loser. What do you think?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "Gongsun Mo, why didn''t you turn Miao Jing into a loser? Miao Jing, who has become a disabled man, can stay in the palace forever and be your little woman! "


    Gongsun Mo was suddenly stunned. He frowned at Lin Wushuang, "where are so many problems?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "don''t you answer? Still dare not answer? "


    "Shut up!"


    Lin Wushuang insisted, "that''s because you can''t do it at all. Miao Jing is always above your ability, so you can''t absorb her powers. You can only kill her with a trick, then take her body and get the residual powers from her body. Gongsun Mo, do you think I''m right!"


    Gongsun Mo was furious, "Lin Wushuang, you want to die..."


    The huge light fills the whole sea space, and the eyes are stimulated for a short time.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang suddenly looked up, put a sneer on the corner of his mouth, forcibly controlled his body and rushed into the light gathering point.


    "Gongsun Mo, do you think you can become your own by absorbing my power? Wrong, this will only let me completely enter your sea space and do whatever I want in your sea space! "


    If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you''ll get a tiger''s son!


    Although it was dangerous, Lin Wushuang did it.


    Her whole soul entered Gongsun Mo''s sea space through the power transmission link.


    The color here is darker than that just now. It is obviously the most central position.


    Lin Wushuang was extremely weak at this time. Her power was almost sucked away by Gongsun Mo and was merging with his power. At this time, she only had weak spirit power to use.


    What works is brute force.


    If you are not careful, you may be swallowed by Gongsun Mo and stay here completely. You will never get out.


    Gongsun Mo''s sea space is so dark, but the mixed powers around him are constantly rotating, as if they can never integrate, fighting here.


    It turned out that Gongsun Mo was suffering from the pain and distress caused by the discord of these powers all the time.


    Oh, you deserve it.


    The sea space is so dark that it''s a garbage dump.


    Suddenly there was a thick haze in front, which was almost invisible in the dark space.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and waved twice. A touch of light suddenly appeared in front of her. Gradually, the light was amplified to form a large screen, and all kinds of past appeared in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!" Young Gongsun Mo knelt in front of a man. The man''s face was low and frowned. It can be seen that he was in a bad mood.


    Master?


    Gongsun Mo''s master is Ying Shun''s father, Ying Shao?


    How can there be a memory of Ying Shao in Gongsun Mo''s sea space?


    Ying Shao stood in front of him, his hands behind him, his facial features like a carved version, with a natural sense of seriousness. "Ah Mo, you are destined to be the monarch of the world, and people in high positions have no weakness, and can''t be bound by the feelings of men and women. You must cut off your feelings with Miao Jing!"


    "No, master!" Gongsun Mo shook his head and said painfully, "I love Miao Jing. I love her all my life! There is no conflict between the world and Miao Jing. If I have to choose between the world and Miao Jing, I must choose Miao Jing! "


    Ying Shao seemed disappointed. "Ah Mo, how can you be so confused? You and Miao Jing are always two people. Look what you have done for her during this time! You even risked your life for her and almost died in the hands of the enemy, which is absolutely impossible! "


    "I''m willing to." Gongsun Mo suddenly looked up and said cautiously, "master, what I want is Miao Jing, and what I do with Miao Jing is for world peace. After everything is stable, I can be no emperor. Whoever wants to be, I can find a paradise with Miao Jing and stay together for generations."


    "Confused!" Ying Shaoqi''s chest was undulating, "how can you say such a stupid thing? Have you forgotten your parents'' wishes? Have you forgotten how your parents died? Now your mind is entirely on Miao Jing. I think if Miao Jing wants to kill you, you are willing! "

 Chapter 1363

    Gongsun Mo smiled, "if Miao Jing wants my life, what if I give it to her? Master, you should know that Miao Jing loves me, I love her, and she is very capable. She will only become my strong support, not my weakness. "


    Ying Shao suddenly picked up a cane and hit Gongsun Mo, "confused, how can you know what will happen in the future? A person will become, how can you be completely regardless of the overall situation for a woman? Didn''t your father die for brotherhood? In the imperial power, all emotions are false! "


    "Master, you are too stubborn. Miao Jing is not someone else. He won''t!" Gongsun Mo still believes that Miao Jing will never betray herself in his life. They love each other very much and they will be happy together forever.


    Ying Shao sighed, "you really let me down. Ah Mo, I asked you to come today. I wanted to wake you up, but it seems that you have been fascinated too deeply, so I have to take away your feelings."


    Gongsun Mo was shocked and said, "master, what are you talking about?"


    "People have seven emotions and six desires, which are joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear and fear. Take away your joy and directly break your weakness. "


    Gongsun Mo shook his head and said, "no, master, you can''t do this. Am I still a person without emotion?"


    "The emperor doesn''t need emotion and has no joy, but it doesn''t mean you don''t like Miao Jing, but you only like her. If Miao Jing can behave, you can always accompany her. If she doesn''t behave and even threatens you, you can kill her without hesitation. That''s what I want to do!"


    Like just like, but once it becomes a threat, you can abandon it directly!


    "No..." Gongsun Mo got up and wanted to escape. "Master, I respect you because you are my master, but you can''t help me make any decisions. I love Miao Jing. I will love her with my life. You can''t take away my feelings for Miao Jing!"


    "Since I let you come today, I won''t let you leave like this." The cane in Gongsun Mo''s hand suddenly turned into a scepter. He knocked hard on the floor. Suddenly, four iron cables rushed out from four directions and directly tied Gongsun Mo''s limbs.


    "No......" Gongsun Mo said in horror, "master, you can''t do this!"


    He struggled hard and used his powers to break these.


    Ying Shao said, "don''t bother. It took me a hundred years to refine it. No one in the world can break it, even Miao Jinglai.


    Gongsun Mo was terrified. He shook his head crazily. "Master, you are too determined. These are just your ideas. You are absolutely wrong. Why, why don''t you give me a chance? There''s nothing wrong with my love for Miao Jing! "


    "Really?" Ying Shao shook his head and said, "love is a mistake. Not only love, but sometimes even family and friendship will become a sharp sword to hurt you. Mo, you have to believe that the master will always be good for you. "


    "So is Miao Jing!" Gongsun Mo roared, "Miao Jing will be good to me all my life."


    "If she can really treat you all her life, what if you don''t love her anymore? She will always stick to you, so there is no conflict with taking away your love. " The film and television is unreasonable, and the scepter in his hand begins to execute the array.


    "Mo, don''t be afraid. It won''t hurt. It''s just a moment."


    "Master!" Gongsun Mo is struggling frantically. He doesn''t want to become a wood without feelings. He loves Miao Jing and he wants to love her forever.


    But he couldn''t break free. No matter how much strength he tried, he couldn''t break free from the shackles of his body.


    He was disappointed and frightened.


    He looked around and begged to solve his hope. Finally, he saw a man at the window. He looked forward to shouting, "ah LAN, are you outside, ah LAN, come in and save me."


    Ying Shao smelled the speech and looked at the door in an instant. The power in his hand attacked and roared. The door was broken by him, and Wei Chi LAN appeared in front of them awkwardly.


    "LAN!" Gongsun Mo shouted, "Alan, help me."


    Wei Chi LAN seemed stunned. He looked at Ying Shao and Gongsun mo.


    Gongsun Mo was worried, "Alan, what are you doing? Don''t you hurry up..."


    Wei Chi LAN swallowed his saliva and suddenly said to Gongsun Mo, "ah Mo, your master is right. Kings in the world cannot have any feelings. You... Miao Jing is not suitable for you... You, give up... I, I will take good care of Miao Jing for you."


    Hope turns into disappointment, even fear.


    Gongsun Mo was crazy, "Wei Chi lan... What are you talking about? How can you do this..."


    He absolutely doesn''t allow such things to happen. Miao Jing is his favorite woman. He can''t lose it, and he doesn''t want to see Miao Jing disappointed because he doesn''t have love!


    Even more, we can''t let Yuchi LAN pick up a bargain.


    "Miao Jing won''t fall in love with you! Wei Chi LAN, I didn''t expect you to have such a dirty mind. I won''t let you succeed. " When he went crazy, all his powers rushed out quickly in an attempt to break free from Ying Shao''s control.


    He worked hard and crazy, at the cost of hurting himself.


    Suddenly, Ying Shao took a mouthful of blood and spit it out suddenly. The whole weak body can only stand firm by supporting the scepter, "no......"


    The surrounding array was strengthened again, enveloping Gongsun Mo in it. The light soared into the sky, raging and crazy.


    However, the next second, all the light disappeared instantly, leaving only the unconscious Gongsun mo.


    "What, what''s going on?" Wei Chi LAN looked at Ying Shao puzzled.


    Ying Shao slowly wiped the blood on his mouth with his hand. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right..."


    "Then..."


    "It''s just that you suddenly broke in, which led to ah Mo''s crazy struggle and almost broke away. I didn''t expect that he was so capable that he could earn and take off my shackles... So I had to speed up and directly take away all his emotions."


    Ying Shao finished and frowned at Gongsun Mo in front of him.


    All emotions?


    Wei Chi LAN seemed unable to understand for a moment, "what do you mean?"


    "In other words, from now on, ah Mo will become a man without emotion and a heart of stone... No love, friendship, affection, no sympathy, no terror, no fear..."


    Wei Chi LAN exclaimed, "how can this happen? Can it be saved?"


    "No." Ying Shao shook his head, "this array, once used, will be irreversible... But an emperor without any emotion will be the most powerful emperor and the blessing of the people!"


    Wei Chi LAN wondered, "yes, is it..."


    "Alan, you can''t tell anyone about today''s affairs, otherwise, I will start the array again and take away all your emotions!" Ying Shao''s eyes suddenly sharpened and looked at Wei Chi LAN with a threat.


    Wei Chi LAN shook his head fiercely, "no, he won''t say it..."


    Without any feelings, there will be no joys and sorrows. Isn''t that a wood? What happiness is there in life?

 Chapter 1364

    The memories dispersed, and Lin Wushuang was suddenly beaten out. She was very surprised.


    Gongsun Mo was actually taken away by Ying Shun''s father, which made him a heartless man?


    The reality is so cruel?


    How sad is Miao Jing to know?


    But Wei Chi LAN knew it and didn''t tell Miao Jing. Is this the secret Wei Chi LAN has been hiding?


    Lin wushuangqi shivers all over. Ying Shao caused these tragedies. He is determined to harm others and himself. It is unforgivable!


    If Ying Shao were still alive, she would tear him apart!


    Otherwise, where is today''s tragedy?


    Gongsun Mo is so pathetic. He clearly loves Miao Jing so much, but he was forced to become a stone hearted and heartless wooden man?


    At this time, countless light spots came from the side again. Lin Wushuang looked at the past. Unexpectedly, they were all the memories of Gongsun Mo and Miao Jing. From first sight to love, they were so sweet.


    However, all these memories are sealed in Gongsun Mo''s memory. He can only think of them after sleeping soundly every night, and then wake up tomorrow and forget them again.


    For more than 10000 years, Miao Jing was deeply hurt by being killed by her beloved, but Gongsun Mo was not happy at all.


    The greatest tragedy in the world is that you stand in front of me without knowing that I love you deeply.


    Suddenly, the powers around him swept up crazily again, even more choppy than before, like a fight, a mess.


    A huge force pulled Lin Wushuang and threw her out directly.


    "Woo..." Lin Wushuang recovered and found that he had come out of Gongsun Mo''s sea space, surrounded by the imperial mausoleum.


    She looked at Gongsun Mo in front of her in amazement, "you..."


    Gongsun Mo''s hair was messy at this time. He knelt down in front of Lin Wushuang, his eyes red, as if he was suffering from some great pain. He shouted and roared wildly, as if he couldn''t accept some reality.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "did you see it, too?"


    She unconsciously touched those memories and let Gongsun Mo know?


    Gongsun Mo suddenly stopped yelling when he heard the speech. He slowly raised his head and looked at Lin Wushuang. Because of his emotional excitement, countless green veins burst out on his forehead. The whole man and wolf were very embarrassed. Where else was his elegant demeanor before?


    He looked at Lin Wushuang and didn''t say a word for a long time, so he looked at it quietly.


    His eyes suddenly became soft and slowly stretched out his hand towards Lin Wushuang.


    But Lin Wushuang instinctively stepped back.


    He threw himself into the air. Gongsun Mo looked at his hand and suddenly smiled, but his voice was extremely hoarse. "I forgot... I forgot all this... Miao Jing told me that she was pregnant and our child."


    Lin Wushuang was suddenly stunned and her back was numb. She felt that what Gongsun Mo said next had something to do with her.


    "But she lost it..." Gongsun Mo seemed to be talking to himself, but he was talking to Lin Wushuang. "She said that the battle was the most difficult one she fought. It was a good situation, but suddenly she felt unwell. She endured the pain but ignored several fatal dangers. She almost lost the whole army. Fortunately, she won and returned safely with all the soldiers, But she was sweating and bleeding. Later, the doctor told her that she had miscarried... "


    "Miao Jing is very sad. She said she won the victory but lost her child. She feels sorry for me... However, I care more about her body. I told her that children are not as important as her..."


    "But I didn''t know that the child would hit her so hard. She had nightmares for several days. She said that the child in the dream came to her crying and said it was a daughter... She was eager to have another child, but the doctor told her that her abortion caused great damage to her body and could not be pregnant..."


    "I said, I don''t want children, because children will disturb our world, but she still can''t enlighten her. She still wants a child, which belongs to us, so she took our blood essence and wanted to artificially nourish a child..."


    Saying this, Gongsun Mo looked up at Lin Wushuang and suddenly smiled gently, "how can Miao Jing have children alone, right, Wushuang?"


    Lin Wushuang''s feet softened, fell to the ground and looked at Gongsun Mo in a daze.


    This, this is not true. Miao Jing didn''t tell her.


    "But then I forgot... I forgot all my love for Miao Jing and even hurt her, so she didn''t tell you who your father was until she died."


    Lin Wushuang shook her head. Although she sympathized with Gongsun Mo''s experience, she couldn''t accept the fact that Gongsun Mo was her biological father, "no, my father is Lin Feiyang and my mother is Yuwen Shulan!"


    "Yes, they are indeed the parents who gave you life." Gongsun mowen smiled, but his eyes contained endless pain, "and me? I hurt you again and again. "


    He sent someone to assassinate Lin Wushuang.


    Even now, he would hate to have Lin * no two adults.


    He doesn''t deserve to be a father.


    "Unparalleled... Sorry, I really didn''t know it would be like this, but no matter what the truth is, it can''t change what I did to you or my harm to Miao Jing... I''ll go with her now."


    With that, Gongsun Mo suddenly stood up. With a big hand, the wall in front of him suddenly changed. Ying Shun and them appeared in front of Lin Wushuang.


    "Unparalleled..." Ying Shun stood up with one hand over his chest and looked warily at Gongsun mo.


    Others looked at Gongsun Mo in fear.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head at them.


    Gongsun Mo ran madly to Miao Jing''s clothes grave. Putong knelt down and held her coffin in both hands. "Miao Jing... I''m sorry, I don''t know this is the case. I''m really sorry for you. I make you uncomfortable."


    Ying Shun was surprised. When Gongsun Mo didn''t pay attention, he ran to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head at Ying Shun. In Gongsun Mo''s sea space, Ying Shun didn''t know what had happened, so she asked such a question. She sighed, "go to my head and find the memory just now."


    Ying Shun: "..." this is really simple and rough.


    At the same time, the walls of other parts of the main tomb also rumbled and moved, changing everything inside. Lin Mo Qiu, Ge Fangyou and Dong Wei also appeared in front of them. On the other side, he Yan was ignorant.


    Qiu Ge: "Gongsun mo."


    Lin Mo: "master?"


    He Yan: "what''s going on?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head at them one after another, motioned them not to act rashly, and then stared at Gongsun Mo and looked at his every move.


    Gongsun Mo changed from kneeling to sitting on the ground and leaned tightly against Miao Jing''s coffin, "Miao Jing... Sorry, I woke up too late, too late. I''m afraid you''ll never forgive me..."

 Chapter 1365

    Gongsun Mo is still talking to himself. He seems to have a lot to say to Miao Jing, "I''m sorry, I made you ashes... You must be very lonely, but don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you right away. On the huangquan Road, you can scold me, hit me or annoy me, just don''t ignore me..."


    "Miao Jing, you once said that you want to have a daughter for me. You should be as lovely as you. Let me pet your mother and daughter, but I didn''t do it. I''m sorry, I can''t do it in my life."


    "Matchless is my daughter, but I''m sorry for her. Everything I do is to hurt her... I don''t think I can get her forgiveness..."


    After Gongsun Mo finished silently, he looked back at Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang... Can you come here for a while?"


    Ying Shun yanked Lin Wushuang''s arm and wouldn''t let her pass.


    Seeing Ying Shun''s action, Gongsun Mo Ming said, "yes, you won''t come back... Unparalleled, I''m going to die soon, and I want to pass on my powers to you."


    "Don''t..." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "My body can''t bear it. You can exchange the abilities that don''t belong to you for others."


    All she wants is to gather together five attributes to save Ying Shun.


    Gongsun Mo looked at Lin Wushuang and then nodded, "you really despise me, so you don''t want my powers. Also, my powers are patched together. You naturally despise... Well, I''ll give back other people''s powers."


    "Wait..." Lin Wushuang said.


    Gongsun Mo looked forward to Lin Wushuang, "do you want to tell me something?"


    Lin Wushuang naturally can''t say those disgusting words, and she can''t forgive Gongsun mo. No matter whether those things are his intention or not, these injuries have been caused and can''t be changed.


    "You were sealed by Ying Shao. Do you know how to release Ying Shao''s seal yoke?"


    Gongsun Mo shook his head and said, "you accidentally untied my shackles. Otherwise, how could I be sealed by these shackles for so long and hurt you and Miao Jing?"


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank slightly. He just got what he had just said from Lin Wushuang''s memory. It turned out that Gongsun Mo was blocked by his father, which led him to completely forget his feelings for Miao Jing and lose all his feelings. Only then could he become so ruthless, kill his pillow man, and then kill his master


    All this is my father''s retribution!


    Lin Wushuang is very disappointed. Gongsun Mo is the shackle of sealing emotion, but he has the space to know the sea. She can go in and untie it by mistake.


    Ying Shun was blocked, so he didn''t know the sea space at all, let alone go in.


    Is it true that only the ancient altar can be used?


    Gongsun Mo suddenly stood up and opened Miao Jing''s clothes grave. Inside, there were only some empty jewelry.


    Yes, Miao Jing has been dead for more than 10000 years. Where do you have any clothes?


    These jewels were hidden in the imperial study by him until now. He was angry with himself and annoyed himself, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Unparalleled, you asked me to return other people''s abilities to others, but I can''t find anyone to return them except Ying Chuan... I remember there''s an old altar under your Lin mansion. I''m going to seal where my remaining abilities are, and when you want them, you can get them at any time."


    Gongsun Mo''s words were like his last words.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "you mean, do you know how to open the altar under my Lin house?"


    Gongsun Mo nodded, "I know."


    It''s really great!


    Lin Wushuang thought this was the best news he had heard, "do you know how to start it? How to use the altar to release the shackles in Ying Shun''s body? "


    Gongsun Mo frowned when he heard the speech, "I only know how to open and close the altar, but I don''t know it can solve the problem of sealing the shackles in Ying Shun''s body..."


    This mood of ups and downs made Lin Wushuang feel uncomfortable. "It doesn''t matter. You can open it. You have to try... Does it need people with five attributes of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to inject power together to open it?"


    Gongsun Mo nodded. "It''s true that it''s normal to open, but there are other ways to open."


    Lin Wushuang: "what is it?"


    Gongsun Mo said, "you''ll know then. Let''s go now."


    He has nothing to miss. He can''t wait to accompany Miao Jing.


    Gongsun Mo looked back at Miao Jing''s clothes grave. He said, "unparalleled. After I die, can you help me bury with Miao Jing?"


    Lin Wushuang''s red lips are slightly open. She hasn''t said a word for a long time. She doesn''t know whether to do so. Whether Miao Jing is still willing to be buried with Gongsun mo.


    Although Miao Jing loves Gongsun Mo, the suffering over the past ten thousand years can not be solved overnight.


    It''s just that the truth came too late. Miao Jing will never hear it.


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang didn''t reply for a long time, Gongsun Mo sighed, "I know you don''t want to, but this is my last hope. Just think I beg you..."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You have to ask Miao Jing about this."


    But Miao Jing is dead. How to ask?


    Gongsun Mo is dejected and quietly looks at Miao Jing''s clothes grave for a long time.


    At this time, the whole imperial mausoleum was quiet and breathless. People who didn''t understand, doubted and sympathized looked at Gongsun Mo one after another.


    After a long time, Gongsun Mo suddenly smiled, "well, if you don''t want to, don''t want to. It''s a big deal. I''ll come after you once. I''ll accompany you on the huangquan road..."


    When people die, there is nothing left. What else to accompany.


    It''s just his obsession.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Gongsun Mo quietly. In fact, when the truth was revealed, he had been swallowed by his chaotic power and had long died.


    At this moment, Gongsun Mo is just trying to hold on.


    "Shengjing city has been disrupted at this time." Gongsun Mo shook his head and said, "let''s go back first. I have to clean up this mess, and then I''ll accompany you to the altar. As for here... It''s sealed forever."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know what Gongsun Mo meant until they all left the imperial mausoleum. As soon as Gongsun Mo waved his hand, the whole imperial mausoleum began to shake violently.


    Like an earthquake, the earth moved and the mountains shook. Many people were about to stand unstable and fell to the ground with panic on their faces.


    It was not until the whole mountain was hidden underground that it completely calmed down.


    Now, the dust returns to the dust, and the earth returns to the earth. The imperial mausoleum is sealed forever, and Gongsun Mo completely cuts off his opportunity to be buried with Miao Jing.


    "You..." Lin Wushuang still didn''t say what he wanted to say. She wanted to say, if Miao Jing wants to?


    But now, these words are useless and will only increase the sadness.

 Chapter 1366

    "Miss Lin." Wei Chi LAN sent to look for Lin Wushuang''s soldiers and men. He wandered outside the imperial mausoleum. When he saw Lin Wushuang coming out, the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, "it''s good that you all came out..."


    The sight moved to Gongsun Mo''s body, and the soldiers'' words immediately jammed.


    He instinctively wanted to kneel, but found it wrong, and stood up again, very embarrassed.


    Well, what''s going on?


    How could Gongsun Mo stand with Lin Wushuang?


    Haven''t a fight started yet?


    Gongsun Mo looked like this at this time. It''s not too much to say that he is a rag collector.


    "Nothing." Lin Wushuang found his embarrassment and said, "what''s the situation at the gate now?"


    Since Lin Wushuang said it was all right, then it was all right. The soldiers replied, "the situation at the city gate is not very good. Hundreds of families in the City unite against us. Two major armies outside the city are under the city, and we are out of ammunition and food..."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and replied, "I see, Gongsun Mo, it seems that we have to go back to Shengjing first."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hou Ye." The guard trotted all the way to Wei Chi LAN and whispered a few words in his ear. Wei Chi LAN nodded, "OK, I know."


    The guard was always happy after receiving the news. He thought he would be happy after telling Yuchi LAN, but I don''t know why he looked so heavy at this time.


    The guard didn''t understand, and the original smile disappeared. At this time, he became cautious.


    Wei Chi LAN didn''t pay attention to the guard''s mental process. His eyes immediately shifted to the gate. Under the cover of the dark night, he couldn''t see the enemy''s position, but he could clearly feel the momentum of thousands of troops coming from a distance.


    This day is still here.


    "Wei Chi LAN!" In the city, hundreds of families and people have blocked the whole city gate, "surrender. Now 100000 forbidden troops have run away. What are you still insisting on? It will come to no good end to oppose the emperor. "


    Wei Chi LAN heard the sound and looked into the city. There were wolves in front and tigers behind.


    The guard gnashed his teeth. "Lord, I''ll kill him."


    "No." Wei Chi LAN shook his head. "What''s the use of killing him?"


    He looked down at the following hundred families. They were basically the best aristocratic families in the state of Qi. They had money and power, but it was like that they were not a dog under Gongsun Mo and had no human rights.


    "Wei Chi LAN, don''t struggle, even if you are the supreme state? Have you ever beaten so many of us? "


    "If you surrender now, we can leave you a whole body."


    "Wei Chi LAN, I respect your contributions to Qi Guoli before, but now rebellion is a big event. You deserve to die!"


    Wei Chi LAN waited quietly for them to finish. Until there was no sound, he began to say, "are you finished?"


    The crowd stared at Wei Chi LAN angrily. Someone took the lead in saying, "Wei Chi LAN, what do you want to say, hurry up and say, there''s still a chance now."


    Wei Chi LAN smiled, "if I were you, I would attack directly. Why bother so much saliva?"


    "You..."


    "You yourself also said that there are many of you and few of me. So, what are you still hesitating about and what are you still afraid of?" Wei Chi Lan said with a smile and stretched out his hand to point behind him, "there are two million troops outside the city wall, and another one is coming towards this side. At that time, there will be three million troops. Do you think they are standing on the same line with you?"


    "At this time, the state of Qi was in chaos, and all the princes wanted a share. You think so, and so did they. Compared with people, do you have more of them?"


    "I can completely open the gate and let them in. At that time, you Snipes and mussels will compete, and I will benefit!"


    The crowd immediately panicked. Wei Chi Lan was right. At this time, three million soldiers outside really wanted to fight. They had no chance of winning.


    Wei Chi Lan was very satisfied with their current reaction and said, "I''m here. They don''t dare to attack for a while and a half. If I''m gone, what will happen?"


    What could it be?


    At that time, Shengjing will become a land of deep water and blood!


    "Gongsun Mo controls you, so you are afraid that if you don''t work for him, you will die... However, the situation now is that you let me go, you will die, you will kill me, and all your families will die with you. You should know which is more important."


    Such choices are almost fatal. They are going to die vertically and horizontally. On the one hand, they can save their families, but on the other hand, they can''t.


    "No, don''t listen to his nonsense." In the crowd, some people hold different opinions, "the three armies outside are the same as us. They are all supporters of the emperor."


    "How are you sure?" In addition, people with different opinions asked questions, "the people in the three military regions are menacing. At first glance, they are not good people."


    "Even if not, Yuchi LAN can''t keep it for long. He has run out of ammunition and food, and let the forbidden army escape. It''s a matter of time before the three armies outside attack. We must make a decision immediately!"


    "What decision?"


    "Run away, even if we are doomed to die, our wife and children still have a chance to live. Wei Chi LAN, as long as you tell us how you let the forbidden army leave, we will spare your life!"


    This person woke everyone up. Yes, first send all his concerns out of the city, then there will be no worries.


    Doomed to death, why not choose a better way?


    Now that they have saved their family, they can also prove that they are indeed working for the emperor. If the emperor finally arrives, will they not have to die?


    There''s no way out.


    Wei Chi LAN looked at the man who was talking in the crowd, his eyes were slightly heavy, "escape? Where can you escape? Several gates of Shengjing city are closed at this time. Where do you think you can escape? "


    "What about the forbidden army? One hundred thousand forbidden troops suddenly disappeared. This is definitely not a normal way to leave. "


    "I see. The forbidden army went to the Lin mansion before. It seems that there are other channels in the Lin mansion. We''ll go to the Lin mansion immediately."


    "Hou Ye." The guard whispered in Wei Chi Lan''s ear, "why don''t you tell them that Miss Lin is on her way back? As soon as Miss Lin came back, she had ammunition. And... Miss Lin also said in the message that the emperor will come back with her. "


    After Lin Wushuang sent a letter to the guard, he also sent it to Yuchi LAN alone.


    The guard''s letter was open, indicating that she came back with Gongsun mo.


    But Wei Chi Lan''s letter was Lin Wushuang''s question.


    Wei Chi LAN shook his head and said, "how others choose is someone else''s business. Why should I say more? It''s time to clean up how many moths Shengjing has raised over the past ten thousand years. "


    Aristocratic family dignitaries greatly affected the imperial power, otherwise Gongsun Mo would not control them in extreme ways, even to the present.


    No matter who becomes the emperor, he won''t let this happen again.


    He finally did something for the Baixin of Qi.

 Chapter 1367

    Just when hundreds of families in the city were making trouble, there was no peace outside the city. The Northeast Army successfully joined forces with the southeast and northwest armies. The number grew again and immediately launched to enter the palace tonight.


    The horse''s hooves clanked and roared into the sky, which directly frightened hundreds of families in the city.


    "This, this is an attack?"


    "It''s too late. Immediately inform your wife to take the aircraft and leave in disorder."


    "I have to see what the three armies mean."


    Everyone has their own views and opinions, and the choices they make are different. Wei Chi LAN stood on the gate and watched the armies approaching step by step.


    This time, they obviously came prepared.


    "Chiyu Valley, simaze." The door of the aircraft headed by simaze suddenly opened, and simaze appeared in front of the people. He was dressed in Chiyu Valley, and appeared in front of the people like the arrival of God.


    Pu Lun: "what is he doing here?"


    Pu Guang: "I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend."


    Shen Yulan: "Chiyu valley should be Gongsun Mo''s people. Let''s have a look first."


    Shen Jingqiu: "Lin Wushuang sent you a message. Didn''t he say Gongsun Mo came back with her? Why hasn''t he arrived yet."


    Zhufu: "it''s estimated that it''s fast. In fact, I can''t understand why Gongsun Mo will be with her. Have they reconciled?"


    Zhushuo: "didn''t Lin Wushuang tie Gongsun Mo?"


    Jin Hongxuan: "if this is true, Chiyu Valley may become an enemy."


    Jin Guanyu: "don''t worry. It depends. Let''s hold Shengjing first."


    Because Shengjing city is not only Gongsun Mo''s Shengjing City, but also their home and their family.


    "Simaze?" Zhang Luo''s eyes were slightly heavy, looked at the other two marshals around him, and then asked, "why did Chiyu Valley come here at this time?"


    "Naturally..." Sima Ze''s eyes sank slightly. The next second, he made direct efforts, and the energy on all aircraft went straight to the three armies, "to guard Shengjing!"


    At this moment, the changes were rapid. All aircraft flew to the front of the fortress built by Yuchi LAN, arranged in turn, and all fired at the three armies.


    "You..." Zhang Luo said angrily, "OK, very good. It seems that Chiyu valley will also join this rebellion. We will destroy all of you and attack!"


    The artillery devices on the aircraft are made by powers. The abilities used are the best spirit stones, which consume a lot, but the effect is also strong. It''s like a power above the remote peak to launch an attack from a distance.


    Such devices are also available in the three services.


    It''s just that they can''t bear to consume the best spirit stone, so it''s useless all the time.


    "I think it was you who rebelled." Simaze stands above ten thousand people and has a natural nobility. "Chiyugu obeys the emperor''s orders, and you and others, under the banner of supporting the emperor, have closed the private mailbox with the emperor. You have ulterior motives. You are the anti thief!"


    "You''re talking nonsense." Zhang Luo does not admit that they do have a private mailbox with Gongsun Mo to accept the emperor''s order, and now they are indeed closed.


    Because they hope more than anyone that Gongsun Mo is dead!


    However, it was closed in time. At this time, I won''t admit, "my mailbox has never been closed. It''s your nonsense."


    To find out whether their mailbox is closed, only Gongsun Mo knows it except for themselves!


    Therefore, he thought simaze was making random guesses, and there was no evidence at all!

 Chapter 1368

    "It''s useless to say more. Look at the moves." Simaze didn''t waste his words. With a wave of his right hand, there were dense aircraft in the air again. It can be seen that he had rich financial resources.


    Tens of thousands of aircraft directly send out power attacks, such as the rain of stars all over the sky, which looks like lightning. In fact, each beam of light has a diameter of five meters. If it is directly hit, it can kill people, not to mention the power contained in the beam, which explodes at the moment it hits the ground and injures countless enemies.


    Chiyu valley came with absolute strength.


    Zhang Luo gnashed his teeth. "Just when our three armies have no money and no power, right? Come on, get on the cannon!"


    What is it to spend the best spirit stone? Anyway, he won the whole Qi country and the world. Does he still need money?


    The three armed forces listened to the order, and all heavy weapons were pulled out, which was bound to break the gate of Shengjing.


    "What is Chiyu Valley? Our Wanzong sect will come to walk for heaven today." In the dense crowd of the three armed forces, a group of people dressed in wanzongmen rushed out. They were armed and directly joined the battle at the forefront.


    The man who spoke just now directly threw out a few carry on spaces, "isn''t it the best spirit stone? There are some in Chiyu Valley, as well as our Wanzong gate."


    Zhang Luo laughed, "thank you for the help from wanzongmen''s friends. When we put down the rebellion, the people will remember you."


    Who wants the people to remember that they want the holy religion of the day in the world, but they belong to Gongsun Mo and obey Gongsun Mo''s orders. Is it Gongsun Mo''s order to appear here at this time?


    Zhang Luo''s heart is beating drums.


    Tian Bing said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Even if Gongsun Mo comes back, so what? We can call a deer a horse! "


    "Call a deer a horse?" Zhang Luo wondered, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t admit that he is Gongsun Mo, just say that the emperor died in the last war, and now what comes out is counterfeit!"


    Zhang Luo was worried, "this..."


    "What are you afraid of? Gongsun Mo is really powerful, but now we have military power. Three million soldiers are afraid of farting! " Tian Bing was ambitious. "You see, we are coming here with great fanfare. What is the way back? Even if we fear Gongsun Mo and fall, will we have a good day in the future? "


    Zhang Luo suddenly realized, "indeed."


    It''s all here. What''s the way back?


    Wealth insurance!


    "OK, then don''t ink, soldiers, rush, take Sheng capital!" Zhang Luo shouted, and the thousands of troops and horses behind him rushed out.


    The war became more and more fierce, and the fire burst into the sky, roaring and screaming.


    "Some can''t stand it." Jin Hongxuan''s forehead was covered with a layer of hot sweat. His powers were running out and dying.


    "I can''t......" Shen Yulan''s power is weak, and it''s not easy to insist now.


    "Everyone is coming to the extreme." Jin Guanyu gasped. They were too few, and the other party was ten times as many as them. They couldn''t stand the war of consumption at all.


    "If they break into Shengjing, our home will be ruined." Zhu Shuo gritted his teeth and insisted that Shengjing city was the headquarters of all families. Today''s families can''t suffer any setbacks.


    Otherwise, the various schools will disappear from the history of Qi.


    "Everyone is holding on. Lin Wushuang is coming back." Zhufu firmly believes that Lin Wushuang will come back. As long as she comes back, all problems don''t seem to be problems.


    "It should be very soon to come from the imperial mausoleum. Why haven''t you seen anyone for so long?"


    "And Ying Shun can directly open the array door. He should be back in a second. What happened on the road?"


    "Don''t crow mouth, everyone is insisting."


    "No, look down."


    Hearing such a cry, everyone hurried down to look at the city gate, and then took a breath of air conditioning.


    Zhang Luo was crazy. He personally took a million men and horses and went directly under the city gate to attack the city.


    A million people shot at the same time. All the great forces gathered in one place and came directly towards the city gate.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of despair. With the roar of explosion in their ears, the city gate fell instantly, and the people standing on the city gate fell one after another.


    Didn''t you hold it after all?


    At this time, the defense system of Shengjing City erupted into a huge golden light. Countless runes kept rotating in the light. The stars and rivers all over the sky were illuminated by the light, and everyone looked at it in amazement.


    The defense system of Shengjing city is connected with Gongsun mo. after the war with Miao Jing, Gongsun Mo silenced the ruins, and the defense system was completely closed.


    Now that the defense system is open, doesn''t that mean


    "What are you doing?"


    At the center of the defense system enveloping the whole Shengjing City, a man slowly appeared. Under the cover of golden light, people couldn''t see him clearly.


    But the sound frightened countless people.


    "Emperor..." Zhang Luo was startled, and Gongsun Mo appeared as expected.


    Wei Chi LAN breathed a sigh of relief and slowly fell down from the air. Then he knelt down to Gongsun Mo, "long live my emperor, long live."


    The rest of the people looked at it and didn''t understand what the situation was. Wei Chi Lan was an anti thief, but he guarded Shengjing city and knelt down to Gongsun Mo at this time.


    Well, who is the anti thief?


    Shen Yulan, Pu Guang and others who knew the inside story also stopped their hands and knelt down to Gongsun Mo, "long live my emperor."


    Jin Guanyu was slightly stunned. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, he knew that he could live.

 Chapter 1369

    When one person kneels down, countless people follow him.


    Gongsun Mo is the eternal emperor in the hearts of the people of Qi.


    Soon, there was a large area of dark kneeling in the city, in sharp contrast to the situation just now.


    The three armies were stunned, and countless soldiers looked at their marshal in doubt.


    Zhang Luo, Tian Bing and northeast Marshal Sun Yi looked at each other. Then Tian Bing clenched his teeth and stamped his feet. In a cold voice, "all the officers and men obey orders. This man is fake and shoddy. The emperor died in the war with Miao Jing a few days ago."


    "What, what..." the officers and men of the three armies were shocked. The emperor had already died?


    Tian Bing opened his eyes and lied, "the news is too shocking, and the emperor''s death is too sudden. In order to ensure the well-being of Qi, we can only hide the news. We plan to deal with the anti thief first, and then tell everyone about it. Who knows that the anti thief is too arrogant now, and even made a fake to confuse us!"


    Yuchi LAN: "... Oh, this man has a strong ability to make up stories."


    Tian Bing said coldly, "I''m telling the truth. People with eyes can understand at a glance that you Wei Chi LAN is an anti thief. Everyone knows what you''ve done, but now you suddenly change your normal and kneel down to the fake emperor. Are you kidding? Is this what an anti thief can do?"


    Wei Chi LAN nodded, "I think what you said is reasonable."


    Tian Bing himself had to convince himself, "so this man is fake. We don''t have to be afraid. Attack the city and take down these anti thieves together!"


    The soldiers obeyed the Marshal''s orders and had no doubts about the Marshal''s instructions.


    The order was given again, and all the stopped soldiers launched an offensive again.


    Gongsun Mo Leng sniffed in the air, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Under the strong defense system, all attacks are intercepted, like a huge black hole, absorbing all attacks without damage.


    The next second, the defense system opened its mouth, spit out all the previous attacks and returned them to the three services.


    The offensive is like a heavy rain, and it is densely scattered. Even if there are a large number of people, we can''t absorb so many attacks at this time!


    After all, it was the offensive of all the officers and men of the three services. At this time, all of them were returned to them, with more than half of the casualties in an instant.


    "My God..."


    "We can''t go on like this. We''re not Gongsun Mo''s opponents."


    "This is the real Gongsun mo. it can''t be fake."


    "Of course it''s true." A group of people appeared in the air behind the three armies. The leader was officially Lin Wushuang. Her mouth was slightly hooked, but her eyes were particularly cold. "The private feud between Gongsun Mo and me, who allows you to mix up, will go back wherever you come from."


    As soon as her words fell, a huge array door suddenly appeared in front of her. All the soldiers of the three services were sucked in and returned to their respective places.


    Left the marshals of the three armed forces alone, Zhang Luo, Tian Bing and Sun Yi, standing in this mess.


    After the three armies left, it seemed empty here, and the three men looked particularly weak.


    Sun Yi''s brain was blank, and his body instinctively knelt down towards Gongsun mo.


    They are wrong. They will never be Gongsun Mo''s opponents. Even now there is a Lin Wushuang!


    What if they have more people in time?


    They''ll send you away every minute!


    Tian Bing also looked at the situation, flopped down to Gongsun Mo and cried, "emperor, are you really the emperor? It''s really great that you''re still alive... "


    It''s too fake.


    Even the next Zhang Luo can''t read any more.


    Gongsun Mo received his power, but he still stood in mid air and looked down at everything. "You three, cut your own throat and apologize."


    Without any hesitation or souvenir, they directly asked them to commit suicide and apologize.


    The three panicked. Tian Bing was still crying. Zhang Luo said about his achievements and wanted to find a way to live. Only Sun Yi grabbed his neck with one hand and shouted to Gongsun Mo, "Weichen committed a capital crime. Weichen voluntarily killed himself to apologize, but it was Weichen''s fault. It has nothing to do with Weichen''s family. Please forgive Weichen''s family."


    Gongsun Mo nodded and promised him.


    Sun Yi did not have a trace of souvenir. He directly cut off his neck. Blood gushed out and fell to the ground.


    Tian Bing fainted, and Zhang Luo was still kowtowing.


    Gongsun Mo no longer gave them a chance. With a big hand, he directly solved them.


    Outside the city gate, it was finally quiet.


    Gongsun Mo slowly turned back and looked at the people in the city. His face was expressionless and his eyes were slightly cold. "Wei Chi LAN, you know what''s wrong."


    Wei Chi LAN smiled bitterly. He knelt down to Gongsun Mo again. "I don''t know what the emperor said."


    Gongsun Mo''s voice was very flat, "did you say it?"


    Lin Wushuang told Wei Chi LAN everything. He knew what he was talking about.


    Yuchi LAN suddenly raised his head and said to Gongsun Mo word by word, "Weichen, innocent, but also guilty!"


    Gongsun Mo''s eyes sank slightly, "why?"


    Wei Chi LAN replied, "the emperor wants to kill Lin Wushuang for the rebellion of Wei minister. It''s innocent! Weichen fought hard to defend Shengjing city and protect the well-being of the people in the city. He is innocent! Wei Chen has done his best for the state of Qi over the years. He is innocent! "


    "However, it''s a crime for the micro minister to deceive the king and ignore the Lord!"


    Gongsun Mo closed his eyes and said, "why, bullying the king!"


    "The emperor lost his seven emotions and six desires, but Wei Chen knew but didn''t tell the emperor, which led to a series of mistakes!" Speaking of this, Wei Chi Lan''s eyes turned red. "It was Wei Chen''s fault that Miao Jing died miserably for his own selfish desires. The emperor''s temperament changed greatly, and even caused the current situation."


    "You''re right." Gongsun Mo slowly opened his eyes. After he said this, he was relieved. "Everyone has selfishness. I don''t blame you. Even if you told me at the beginning, I won''t believe you."


    How can a person who has been taken away from his seven emotions and six desires believe what he said?


    All the fault is him, because he doesn''t love Miao Jing deeply.


    Yuchi LAN didn''t expect Gongsun Mo to say such a thing. Then he remembered that Gongsun Mo had returned to the former Gongsun mo. at this time, his seven emotions and six desires came back.


    Gongsun Mo sympathizes with him, pity him, pity him.


    There is also understanding between brothers.


    This kind of Gongsun Mo makes him very uncomfortable, because Gongsun Mo will be painful, uncomfortable and disappointed at this time.


    He even didn''t hesitate to think that if Gongsun Mo hadn''t recovered and was still the heartless man, he might not regret it or feel so uncomfortable at this time.


    "Emperor..." he felt pity from the bottom of his heart and regretted that he had not stopped Ying Shao.


    "This is the end of the matter. To investigate the responsibility will only make the living feel uncomfortable... Alan, from now on, I will give you the whole country and the world." Gongsun Mo came down from mid air, stopped in front of Yuchi LAN, said, and patted Yuchi LAN on the shoulder.


    Wei Chi Lan was shocked, and his eyes were stunned. "Emperor?"

 Chapter 1370

    Gongsun Mo''s voice was not small. Hundreds of families under the city could hear it, and their eyes were stunned.


    Wei Chi LAN shook his head and said, "emperor, all this is not for the throne."


    If he wanted the throne, he would have done it long ago. Why wait so many years.


    In fact, he knows all the truth, but he has been hiding it in his heart. After so many years, his mind has long been fragile and can''t take on this great task.


    Gongsun Mo smiled when he heard the speech, "if you don''t want to be an emperor, then find a suitable person to be. I''m sorry for Miao Jing. I want to find her."


    Yuchi Lan was shocked. At this moment, he began to admire Gongsun Mo''s natural and unrestrained. After recovering all his seven emotions and six desires, all he wanted to do was find Miao Jing.


    How deep is love?


    Gongsun Mo patted Wei Chi LAN on the shoulder again, and then looked at the following officials, "I know what you''re thinking. I''ve been blaming me for controlling you for so many years, but don''t worry. After I die, all the fetters and connections between us will be interrupted, and no one will control you from now on."


    With all the emotions, I know how many heartless things I have done in the past 10000 years.


    Such a bloodless and fleshy self is not worthy of being an emperor above 10000 people.


    Hearing the speech, hundreds of families were frightened and knelt down to Gongsun Mo, "the emperor think twice..."


    In their hearts, today''s Gongsun Mo is bent on dying, but he doesn''t know that he doesn''t have much time. He looks back at Lin Wushuang not far away and nods to her, "let''s go."


    Lin Wushuang turned back and said to Lin Mo, "go find Ying Chuan and let''s go to the altar."


    ¡­¡­


    The Lin family altar has been dusty for tens of thousands of years, and now it is back in the sight of everyone again.


    Inside the altar, which was originally dark, lights were hung around to illuminate all the inside of the altar.


    Shengjing is frozen all the year round, and the ground has been covered with heavy snow over the years, resulting in the cold and particularly humid temperature under the underground surface. Ordinary people can''t stay here for a long time.


    Fortunately, we are all powers. It''s OK to burn some powers for self preservation.


    But Ying Shun''s state is not very good.


    Lin Wushuang has been holding him. Ying Shun can''t walk upright at this time. Almost all his weight is on Lin Wushuang.


    As soon as he stepped into the altar, the cold hit and stimulated him to cough.


    Lin Wushuang was startled and hurriedly put on a thermal insulation cover for him, "how about it? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Ying Shun''s fierce cough made his whole face red. He was almost unable to take a step. He sat down directly and kicked his breath. When the cough stopped, he said, "unparalleled... Let me sit down."


    Obviously, the front is the altar, and the center is in front. It only takes two steps to reach it, but this distance is too far for Ying Shun today.


    His vision was a little confused. He basically closed his eyes. There was a thick layer of fine sweat on his forehead, and his breathing was kicking


    Lin Wushuang felt a little flustered. He held Ying Shun''s hand tightly and regretted, "I shouldn''t have let you open the portal just now."


    Ying Shun smelled the speech, but just smiled, "it''s okay... The portal is controlled in your sea recognition computer, which has nothing to do with me..."


    "No..." Lin Wushuang shook her head. She held Ying Shun''s hand and found that his hand was so cold, as if the deadline was coming.


    Thinking of this, Lin Wushuang shook his head crazily, "Ying Shun, you''re waiting. Gongsun Mo will open the altar right away. I''ll carry you first."


    With that, she recited Ying Shun directly without waiting for his reply.


    Ying Shun was taller and more like her. Lin Wushuang couldn''t carry him without power.


    He Yan and Dong Wei also came forward and helped Lin Wushuang send Ying Shun to the center of the altar.


    Gongsun Mo looked and said, "peerless, you step back first... And Ying Chuan, when the altar opens, your power will come back to you. Just stand next to me. Don''t go too far. As for the others... Well, you''ll all share some of my powers. "


    Lin Wushuang took out a heavy cotton padded suit from his personal space and threw it on the ground to make Ying Shun lie more comfortable. Then he reluctantly walked to Gongsun mo.


    Gongsun Mo smiled at her and said, "unparalleled, what else do you have to say to me?"


    what did you say?


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know that people''s feelings are not so easy to become. Even after knowing the whole truth of these things, she just has some sympathy.


    There are no other ideas.


    She thought for a moment and said, "thank you for saving Shun."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know if I can save him... I just want to do something for you at last." Gongsun Mo said this and put his hand on a stone just east of the altar.


    Wei Chi LAN shivered in his heart and asked Gongsun Mo, "Emperor..."


    He always felt that Gongsun Mo was gone forever.


    Gongsun Mo poured all the power of the saint into the stones under his hands. The light gradually dispersed from the stones and swam away towards every part of the altar until the whole altar was lit.


    After the altar was lit, the lights were bright, and countless energies gathered together. Countless runes appeared in the air. The runes turned and shrouded all the people around in the seven.


    The next second, Gongsun Mo cut off his fingers, and the blood came back to the stone in his house.


    The stone began to shake violently. With the shaking of the whole altar, some people were about to stand unstable.


    With a roar, the whole altar began to run and flew directly out of the ground.


    All the dust and stones covered around the altar were shattered and disappeared. The ancient altar, which has been buried for 100000 years, is seen again.


    Shrouded in light, the running altar slowly lifted Ying Shun, the most central one, and all forces began to focus on him.


    On the other side, Gongsun Mo''s body gradually flew into the air. His hands were on his side, like lying down, with his eyes closed and peaceful.


    However, his body began to slowly turn into fragments, into a little spark, and disappeared into the thousands of worlds.


    From bottom to top, the speed is not fast, but it can be unexpected.


    Wei Chi LAN shouted madly, "Gongsun Mo, what are you doing?"


    Ying Chuan felt that a force was pouring into his sea of knowledge. He was stunned and said, "he, he is... Using himself as a sacrifice to start the altar."


    Sacrifice?


    Lin Wushuang looks at Gongsun Mo in shock. It turns out that another way to open the altar is to need living people to make sacrifices?


    And Gongsun Mo took himself as a sacrifice!


    Stunned, Lin Wushuang suddenly shouted, "Dad..."


    Maybe she didn''t even realize it, so she blurted out this sentence, like a cry from the depths of her soul, the inevitable connection between her and her.


    After hearing this, Gongsun Mo suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Lin Wushuang, who was already in tears, and said with a smile, "Wushuang... Don''t cry. I''m very happy to hear you call me dad before I die... I''ll find your mother."


    In other words, Gongsun Mo''s neck, red lips and nose have disappeared, leaving only the last forehead and hair, which gradually disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    From then on, there will be no Gongsun Mo between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1371

    After Gongsun Mo disappeared, all his powers were absorbed by everyone present.


    And the distribution to Lin Wushuang is the warmest and the most.


    He may have sent it himself or refined it deliberately. These powers became very gentle and actively wanted to get in harmony with the powers in the body. Almost everyone was promoted.


    And Lin Wushuang is directly inferior to the realm of saint.


    She never wanted to take a shortcut. Every breakthrough came from her hard work.


    Now, however, she does not reject these powers forcibly sent by Gongsun mo. this may be the so-called father''s love.


    Lin Wushuang is very lucky. She has three pairs of parents in her life. When she was young, she was accompanied by Lin Feichen and Yuwen Shulan. After her rebirth, she was loved by Lin''s father and mother.


    Now, he has a short love between Miao Jing and Gongsun mo.


    She is much happier than Ying Shun.


    She looked back at Ying Shun. He was still wrapped inside the altar, as if he was attracted by gravity. Lin Wushuang couldn''t help walking towards Ying Shun.


    "Unparalleled......" He Yan called out worried, but he was still a step late. Lin unparalleled had come to Ying Shun''s side.


    She was held up by the power inside the altar and was at the same height as Ying Shun. She stretched out her hand and held Ying Shun''s hand.


    The next second, she blacked out and fainted directly.


    "Unparalleled..."


    People outside were frightened and wanted to break in, but they found that they couldn''t get into the altar at all. They were stopped outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang stood on a piece of ruins, surrounded by collapsed houses, and countless bodies were piled on the ground. The ground was wet, like it had just rained, mixed with blood and water, and looked scared.


    Where is this?


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. It seemed that he had just passed a battle and suffered heavy casualties.


    And why is she here?


    "Matchless..." a mellow and loud voice seemed to come from the sky, and Lin matchless instinctively raised his head.


    I saw a figure gradually emerging in the air, dressed in Chinese clothes and outstanding temperament. She was just an old man. Lin Wushuang didn''t know him. She asked, "who are you?"


    The old man flew down from the air. Then he clubbed a crutch in one hand and approached Lin Wushuang step by step, "are you the descendant of the Lin family?"


    Because of his age, there were many wrinkles on his face and some turbidity in his eyes, which greatly increased the seriousness of his face.


    Under his nose was a thick beard, which almost covered half of his face. He stared at Lin Wushuang. If others came, he would have been sweating all over.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, I''m a descendant of the Lin family. I don''t know who you are?"


    "I''m your ancestor!" The old man''s sudden sentence made Lin Wushuang have an impulse to hit people.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly. "Ancestors?"


    The old man nodded without any ambiguity. "I''m Lin Hui."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes are slightly surprised. Lin Hui? The first name in the Lin family tree is really her ancestor.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him suspiciously, "Why are you here? Where is this place? My ancestor Lin Hui has been dead for a long time?


    Lin Hui pounded the ground with his scepter and said to her, "this is the inside of the altar. Why is this scene... That''s because the altar blocked a large number of powers 100000 years ago, which led to those powers fighting here... Forget it, there''s nothing to say. I left a touch of consciousness here. I''m dedicated to guarding the altar. What are you doing now?"


    Lin Wushuang: "... What am I doing here? I still want to ask you!"


    "...." Lin Hui looked at the unfilial son and resisted the impulse to hit her. Then his eyes sank slightly, and his forefinger was about the same, "Oh, is that Ying shun your man?"


    Lin Wushuang knew that he knowingly asked, "open the altar just to break through the shackles in his blood, ancestor, can you?"


    The old ancestor obviously pleased Lin Hui. He said with patience, "the shackles in his blood are not sealed by the altar. Unlike you, your father started the altar and sealed your natural abilities. Now the altar is opened again and directly returns to you."


    "Well?" Lin inadvertently said, "you mean, my natural power comes back to me."


    "Nonsense." Lin Hui glanced at Lin Wushuang, "otherwise, just open the altar. The power given to you by the man, where can you directly break through the holy statue?"


    How could the ancestors know so much?


    It was at that moment that I broke through the holy reverence by combining my natural powers with those given by Gongsun Mo!


    But now Lin Wushuang''s heart is not here. She quickly asked, "can you untie Ying Shun''s shackles?"


    "No." The old ancestor shook his head and said, "his shackles can only be untied with the blood of the person who put down the shackles. The power of the altar is too great. Forced breakthrough may lead to his body''s unbearable and direct sudden death."


    When Lin Wushuang heard this, he fell into an ice cellar and his voice was hoarse. "Do you mean, he''s hopeless?"


    "You can''t say that."


    In a word, she pulled Lin Wushuang back from the abyss. She looked forward to looking at Lin Hui, "old ancestor, what else can I do? Say it. "


    Her heart could not resist such a sudden shock.


    Lin Hui touched his beard and looked at Lin Wushuang, "hum, if I didn''t see that your descendants are very excellent and the light of Yang''s house, I wouldn''t bother to pay attention to you."


    Lin Wushuang: "..." I thank you.


    Lin Hui said, "you can be reborn. Why should shun not?"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. "Do you even know my rebirth?"


    Lin Hui seemed to like Lin Wushuang''s reaction very much, and he was greatly pleased. "Only the person named Ying Shun knows how you were reborn... But what he can do, my Lin family altar can also do."


    "The altar has been dusty for tens of thousands of years, and it has already been rusty. When it is opened, it will be the last time to convert all the previously blocked powers into energy, protect all Ying Shun''s spirits and his powers, and then send him to a new body, just..."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t dare to ask, "just what?"


    "However, Ying Shun is the person of the second time and space. The separation of the two time and space for so long has long become the law of events, so the altar can only send him to the second time and space, but the specific place may not be known."


    Lin Wushuang: "... That is to say, I have to find Ying Shun?"


    Lin Hui nodded and said, "after all, the art industry is specialized. The altar is originally something that blocks or releases powers. Now it''s also the first time to bring people back to life. There may be some deviation. I''m not sure what will happen... However, what I can guarantee is that it can make him as strong as you after his rebirth."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Can you give me a detailed place? Will you remember me after rebirth? The second time is so big, where do I have to find him? "


    Lin Hui: "... Well, ah, I don''t know... Well, there''s no time... Good sun, bye."


    Before Lin Wushuang could recover, Lin Hui disappeared in front of her. The next second, the scene in front of her changed in an instant, and all the light faded away. She found herself back to the altar.

 Chapter 1372

    At this time, the altar directly became a ruin, and she was the only one standing in the middle of the altar, not Ying Shun.


    Should shun be reborn, as his ancestors said?


    And the altar of the Lin family and a wisp of consciousness of their ancestors have completely disappeared?


    "Unparalleled..." others couldn''t see the inside of the altar until the light faded. Unexpectedly, the whole altar collapsed in such a moment.


    After they found that they could go in, they all ran towards Lin Wushuang and asked eagerly, "Wushuang, what happened?"


    "Ying Shun? Why is Ying Shun gone? "


    Lin Wushuang returned to God and looked at the people in front of her with eagerness on her face. She could only repeat the words of her ancestors just now, "the altar sent Ying Shun to rebirth."


    "Rebirth?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Wushuang explained, "just like me, change his body."


    "So?"


    "Yes, unparalleled. You were reborn and changed your body before."


    "Where should shun be now?"


    Countless questions poured in. Lin Wushuang also wanted to ask where Ying Shun was. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know... So I have to go back to him..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang left the mess here and handed it all over to Wei Chi LAN. He just told him that he would come back when Gongsun Mo''s funeral was over. He hurried back to the second space-time regardless of the rest.


    Ying Shun disappeared and completely disappeared from Lin Wushuang''s head.


    The only way back to the second space-time is to go back through the portal in Lin Wushuang''s portable space.


    There was a portal to Lin Wushuang''s personal space in Lin''s house, so he Yanqiu, Ge, Dong Wei and other escorts all ran back. Lin Mo, Qiushi, elk, Fang you and Ruan Yi stayed to help Yuchi LAN deal with the follow-up.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang returned to Hairui Galaxy city first. She hasn''t come back for a year. It''s basically winter in Shengjing City, there is no seasonal change, and she''s almost forgotten the time.


    The room is still clean. Obviously, Lin Ma often comes to help clean it up.


    She had taken care of her parents for a year and went to school for a year. At this time, it was just the summer vacation. She was accompanying her parents in her hometown.


    Lin Wushuang thought about it and decided not to go back to Lin''s father and mother first. Although she hasn''t seen her for a year, her parents often see her. It may be a little abrupt to go back at this time.


    Then she called Wen Han and made an appointment to have dinner together in the evening.


    Just after the phone call, there was a sound of opening the door at the door. Lin Wushuang looked over and saw he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei come in.


    He Yan went directly to Lin Wushuang and sat down. "Why are you in such a hurry? Should shun run away?"


    With the power given by Gongsun Mo, Qiu Ge not only completely recovered his body, but also directly became a power in the middle of the peak. Dong Wei was similar to him, and he Yan directly broke through the period of deification.


    At this time, it was still a little early from dinner time. Lin Wushuang sat lazily on the sofa. "I don''t know, but one day I didn''t find Ying Shun, I couldn''t be at ease."


    "Do you know where he is?" He Yan asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "I don''t know."


    If she knew, she would have killed it directly.


    "Don''t know anything?" He Yan frowned and said, "the world is so big, how can I find someone? After this rebirth, his face will change. Even if you pass by on the street, you won''t recognize him. "


    Qiu Ge asked, "well, we''ll wait for Ying Shun."


    Dong Wei glared at Qiu Ge. "We don''t know what should happen after Shun''s rebirth. If he doesn''t have his previous memory, how can he find unparalleled?"


    Qiu Ge said, "without his previous memory, should he still Shun?"


    As soon as the words came out, the house became quiet.


    Ying Shun without memory, is he still him?


    Forget everything before and Lin Wushuang. Is that Ying Shun Lin Wushuang is looking for?


    Lin Wushuang slapped the table as if he had made up his mind and said loudly, "even if Ying Shun doesn''t remember anything, even if he can''t remember again, he is always him, and I can make him fall in love with me again."


    Hugo silently gave her a thumb.


    He Yan nodded and said, "you''re right. He''s always him... Do you have the direction to find someone?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "not yet, so I came back to Wen Han. I need his help..."


    "Then I''ll go with you." He Yan said.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "you just come back and don''t even go home to have a look? Also, you have been suspended for a year. Don''t you hurry up to study and take the exam? "


    "Don''t rush this moment." He Yan said, "the study has been completed long ago. I''m waiting to go back to take the make-up exam. As for going home, it''s not too late to go back after dinner in the evening."


    Chugo and Dong Wei nodded.


    Qiu Ge said, "my parents are not in Qingcheng. Who am I looking for?"


    Dong Wei also said, "they are very relieved of us. It''s okay."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded and kept thinking about Ying Shun in her mind. She was not used to it. Ying Shun was not in her mind.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight o''clock in the evening, it just got dark.


    Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei and Wen Han, who just got off work, sat in the stall on the street opposite the Municipal Bureau.


    This season, roll string, stir fry, crayfish and night beer are everyone''s favorite food.


    "Haven''t seen you for a year." Wen Han was very happy after receiving Lin Wushuang''s call today. He wanted to get off work immediately. However, he happened to have a case in hand and had to deal with it before he came out. "You are also cruel and don''t come back to us."


    "Hey... It''s not that we are cruel. The world is not as peaceful as ours. We fight and kill all day. There are some feudal systems. We are in deep water every day. Where can we have time to chat with you?" Chugo complained as he peeled peanuts.


    Smelling cold, he hit him with peanuts. "I think you''re in Versailles. Do I want to go or not... Huh? Why didn''t you see Ying Shun? "


    "That''s why I found you." Lin Wushuang said, "let me make a long story short..."


    She told Wen Han about Ying Shun, "that is to say, Wen Han should be reborn now and sent to the appropriate body by the altar, but I don''t know what his situation is now. Maybe his soul hasn''t awakened, or I don''t remember the previous things. I don''t even know where he is, but I want to find him."


    "...." Wen Han hasn''t recovered for a while. Is he reborn? altar?


    How many things did he miss!


    He stroked and said, "should shun be reborn? Rebirth is waking up in another body? And you said, "just like you?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "Some things can''t be said clearly for a time. Anyway, Ying Shun has changed now. He doesn''t even remember us, so you have to help me find him."


    Wen Yan was embarrassed. "The world is so big that there is no basis. How can I find someone?"


    Lin Wushuang was speechless for a while. Yes, the world is big. How can I find it?


    Ying Shun, where will you be?

 Chapter 1373

    September is the beginning of school.


    The playground of Xiangyang high school is packed with people. The students who have just been promoted to senior two are checking their class list.


    "Hey, did you see that? Class 8, grade 2... It''s terrible. "


    "Xu Qinghe, Mo Xingyu... My God, the problem students are concentrated in one class? After that, I saw that class eight had to take a detour. "


    "I said, the head teacher of class 8, grade 2, is expected to cry."


    Seeing all the students in the class list, I couldn''t help sighing that the teacher who made the class list was really a talent.


    ¡­¡­


    On the first day of school, I went to the finance room to report the payment at 9 a.m. and prepared to return to my class and hold a class meeting at 10 a.m.


    At this time, the school bell and the preparatory bell had sounded, and the noisy corridor became quiet. Only a footstep came slowly.


    The visitor is 1.9 meters tall, dressed in casual clothes, with a teaching plan in his hand, exquisite facial features and extraordinary bearing.


    From the stairwell, there are class 5, class 6, class 7, class 8, and finally the toilet.


    Ying Shun walked all the way and attracted a lot of attention through the glass window of the classroom.


    Finally, he stopped at the gate of class 8, grade 2, senior high school.


    At this time, the classroom door is half closed, revealing a finger long gap.


    One door apart, but I can''t hear any sound inside. It''s the same as other classes.


    It''s just that this happens in class 8, which is not normal.


    Without hesitation, Ying Shun kicked the classroom door directly.


    With a bang, the gate was bounced open by gravity. The toughened basin on top of the gate made a clear sound of ping-pong, poured down with the basin full of water, and finally landed at Ying Shun''s feet, turned for two circles, and then stopped.


    The whole class looked at the scene in amazement: "


    At this time, the door was covered with water stains. The students sitting in the first row of the first group were plagued and looked at Ying Shun strangely.


    Ying Shun didn''t seem to see the water. He came in and closed the door with his backhand and walked to the podium. "Hello, everyone. My name is Ying Shun. I''m your head teacher this semester. I''m also a Chinese teacher and a physical education teacher."


    When the students of class 8, who had been wandering around, were dumbfounded and hissed, "ah?"


    PE teacher?


    Chinese teachers also have PE classes?


    Xiangyang high school teachers have become so weak???


    Isn''t physical education a Chinese class in the future?


    This is a nightmare.


    "Well, now start roll call." Ying Shun put the thermos cup on the desk and took out the list of students. "The students who are named, answer, Qiao Wenbo?"


    The students below are still chirping and complaining that physical education has become a Chinese class in the future. It''s a nightmare.


    Ying Shun continued to shout, "Qiao Wenbo?"


    Still no one answered, the students still go their own way and continue to chat and complain.


    Ying Shun put down his roster and his face remained unchanged. "It seems that you are in good spirit."


    The students smelled the speech, gave him a strange look, then continued to chat and completely ignored it.


    "Very good." Ying Shun came down from the podium and walked towards the back door of the classroom. As he walked, he said, "OK, since you are in such a good spirit, talk. When you are tired of talking, we''ll call the roll."


    The students looked at Ying Shun suspiciously and wondered if the new teacher was mentally ill. Ying Shun never knew where to take out an old-fashioned iron lock and directly locked the back door of the classroom!


    Locked???


    Some students who responded quickly immediately looked at the front door of the classroom!


    A big iron lock is still hung on it!


    When did this hang up?


    Why didn''t anyone see it?


    Ying Shun clapped his hands with satisfaction. In full view of the public, he returned to the podium and sat down, "well, now you can talk as much as you want. Come on, continue."


    With that, Ying Shun opened his thermos cup and took a leisurely drink.


    The students frowned and whispered, wondering if the teacher was really sick.


    Ying Shun took out his mobile phone, and the next second came a familiar voice: "TIMI -"


    The whole class: "


    A few seconds later, the voice continued, "welcome to Canyon world."


    The whole class: "


    The teacher takes the lead in playing mobile games in class?


    What else are they afraid of?


    They took out their mobile phones and began to soar in the game world.


    For a time, the whole classroom was, "playing wave Q..."


    "Blowing wave Q......"


    "Spray him Q..."


    Even some students are very happy privately, "is this school completely disappointed with us? Leave us alone? "


    "The new teacher looks young. No matter how old we are, he can''t control us."


    "I''ll have to play in the future."


    However, they were disappointed.


    An hour later, the students playing the game were basically faced with the problem of no power on their mobile phones, and Ying Shun on the desk silently took out the power bank.


    Two hours later, other classes began to have lunch after school. They were still listening to the teacher, "blowing wave Q..."


    Three hours later, some of the students were so hungry that they crawled on the desk with no light in their eyes.


    Four hours later, the other classes will be ready for class, and their class


    "Teacher, I want to go to the bathroom!" Some students can''t hold it anymore and raise their hands to apply for going to the bathroom.


    However, their head teacher Ying Shun still roams around the canyon world, looking like he didn''t hear at all.


    Is this the so-called "return the other person in his own way"?


    The boy couldn''t hold it anymore. He jumped directly onto the desk and was ready to turn over the window and escape.


    Say it sooner or later.


    A piece of cake is ready to hit the hand that he climbed onto the window. The pain came in a moment. The boy took his hand and looked back at him.


    No one saw when Ying Shun shot, and she was already addicted to the game world!


    The students who climbed the window silently got down from the bed and honestly returned to their seats.


    Other students checked and became honest one after another.


    "Teacher, we are obedient. Please call the roll."


    "Teacher, let''s call the roll."


    "Teacher, we are wrong."


    Ying Shun didn''t answer them until a voice came from his mobile phone, "victory..."


    Ying Shun put down his mobile phone with satisfaction, then looked at the neat and well-behaved students at this time, and smiled, "well, it''s over?"


    Which other students dare not obey?


    One after another replied, "it''s over."


    "After talking, OK, now let''s start roll call, Qiao Wenbo?"


    "Yes."


    "Chen de?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After the roll call, Ying Shun put down the roll with satisfaction and looked at the time. "Now there are three minutes to go to class. Those who should go to the toilet go to the toilet. After ten minutes, they all return to class and start the first class in the afternoon."


    The whole class immediately issued a painful cry, "ah... No..."


    Ying Shun said nothing, took out the key, opened the teacher''s door, pointed to the door and said, "now you still have two minutes to go to the bathroom."


    The other students were so frightened that they ran out and solved their physiological needs first.


    Some girls lowered their heads and whispered, "Hey, the teacher looks so handsome."


    "Now you find that I saw him when he came in."


    "It just doesn''t look easy to mess with. It''s hard to live in the future."


    "It''s all those smelly boys. We''re all good students. Teachers like good students."


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll take classes seriously in the future."

 Chapter 1374

    "Teacher Ying."


    As soon as Ying Shun returned to the office, he heard the voice of the grade director and looked at him, "director Chen."


    Director Chen is forty-nine years old. He has been qualified in the education industry for more than 20 years. He smiled at Ying Shun and said, "how do you feel about your first day of class today?"


    "Very good. The students in the class are very good." Ying Shun put the thermos cup on the table, opened the drawer and took out a bag of milk tea powder.


    Director Chen looked and said with a smile, "milk tea is what some little girls like to drink. How do you like to drink it?"


    "I don''t know." Ying Shun shook his head, "I suddenly like to drink this month."


    Say it, put the milk tea powder into a thermos cup, and then take a cup of hot water to boil.


    A month ago, he woke up from the intensive care unit. He couldn''t remember many things clearly. He was very distressed that some fragmentary memories jumped out of his mind.


    His family told him that he had been lying in the intensive care unit for more than a month because he had a car accident and hurt his head.


    However, after waking up, his physical recovery is very strong. It''s no wonder that he can come to work directly in a month.


    Xiangyang high school is a private school, also known as noble school. Some families with good families send their children here.


    But before he came to Xiangyang high school, he worked in a public school.


    His family told him that he had forgotten.


    As for jumping from a public school to this private high school, it was because the vice president of Xiangyang high school came to him personally and gave him this opportunity.


    The reason is that his teaching quality is excellent, and the students brought out have excellent grades, so I want to dig him.


    But he was skeptical and always felt that it had something to do with his car accident.


    But he didn''t know what the reason was.


    So he came with questions to find out why.


    "By the way, Mr. Ying, I heard you are applying for a dormitory?" Director Chen took out a form and handed it to Ying Shun. "There are still many spare rooms in the teachers'' apartment of the school, but most of them are one bedroom. It''s a little small, but it''s enough."


    "OK." Ying Shun took the watch and said, "just enough, thank you."


    High school students have evening self-study. As a head teacher, they should not only study at night, but also check their sleep at the students'' bedtime. Therefore, it is the most convenient and can save money when they live on campus.


    "Yes, Mr. Ying." Director Chen said with a smile, "you know the particularity of our school... Especially the children in class 8 are not very obedient. They often climb over the wall to surf the Internet in senior one, so please pay for snacks."


    Ying Shun nodded, "well, I know."


    The children of senior two, half of whom are not young, are really rebellious. They really bother.


    After completing the application form, the reply came down within an hour. Director Chen personally took him to the classroom dormitory and gave him the key before leaving.


    There was no class in the afternoon. Ying Shun cleaned up in his room until about 6 pm. Then he went out to the supermarket outside the school to buy some daily necessities.


    ¡­¡­


    "Speaking of Xiangyang high school, my parents wanted to send me here to study before." Qiu Ge looked at his legs and sat on the roadside stall and said, "but later I was admitted to No. 7 middle school, and my parents didn''t say this Xiangyang high school."


    If the whole Qingcheng high school is ranked, No. 7 middle school is the first, and Xiangyang is the last.


    After all, there are too many second sons, and the average score is much lower.


    Of course, they don''t worry about not receiving students. After all, life is getting better and better now, and there are more and more second sons.


    Lin Wushuang lowers her head and eats the ice powder in front of her. She has been back for two months. She has been looking for a circle in all parts of the country. She hasn''t found anyone. She is in a bad mood.


    "Hey, how do you remember here?" Dong Wei didn''t understand. "School starts tomorrow. It takes an hour to drive from Xiangyang to our Qingda."


    Now that they have come back, the most important thing in front of them is to continue their studies.


    The three of them took part in the school''s separate examination in the summer vacation. Only after they passed all the examinations can they be promoted to sophomore year.


    Of course, they all got their driver''s license during the summer vacation.


    "No hurry, we''ll go back later." Lin Wushuang continued to drink ice powder. She didn''t know why she came to Xiangyang, but when she was looking for Ying Shun with a compass today, the compass pointed her in this direction.


    Is it difficult for Ying Shun to become a high school student?


    I thought I was a high school student when I was born again, so it is not impossible for Ying Shun to become a high school student.


    "It''s OK to go back later. Let''s say who drives tonight. People who don''t drive can drink." Chugo can''t wait. Why don''t you drink with two bottles of beer?


    "You drink." He Yan said, "I''ll drive in the evening."


    Dong Wei said with a smile, "what kind of car do you drive? It''s not that you can''t afford money."


    He Yan shook his head, "I don''t want to drink."


    "What would you like to drink?" Chugo asked, "don''t you drink something cold on such a hot day?"


    He Yan looked around and saw a milk tea shop. He got up and said, "I''ll buy some fruit tea. Unparalleled. What do you want to drink?"


    tea with milk?


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I don''t drink."


    Ying Shun is not around. She doesn''t even want to drink milk tea.


    Hearing the speech, he Yan frowned and said, "do you still eat ice powder? I think you''ve had enough ice powder. "


    Lin Wushuang looked down at the ice powder in front of her. She just drank while thinking about things. She drank so much without paying attention, so she said, "then buy another bowl."


    Seeing her promise, he Yan was relieved, "OK, I''ll buy it now."


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei looked at each other and saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "I''m really starving today. I didn''t eat at noon. Boss, roast ten strings of streaky pork, ten strings of mutton and ten strings of beef."


    "Stop it. I want to skip class this afternoon, but when I think of our class teacher''s inhuman means, I think about it and give up."


    "Don''t tell me. The teacher cleaned us up when he came. It seems that the future will be hard."


    "After all, it''s a teacher. If he goes to sue my parents, I won''t be mixed doubles."


    Next to Lin Wushuang, a group of high school students came and chatted noisily, much like they used to.


    Qiu Ge glanced and sighed, "Hey, youth, it''s gone forever."


    "Sigh what, you old thing." Dong Wei is against Qiu Ge. The years they spent in their portable space can be called old things.


    Qiu Ge laughed and smashed Dong Wei with peanuts. "Hey, I have to go back in two days. It''s almost finished in Shengjing. We have to go back and clean up our business."


    Now that he has become a businessman, he can''t leave his duty behind.


    Dong Wei nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    At this moment, he Yan, who bought ice powder, came back with ice powder and put it next to Lin Wushuang. "Eat this bowl. It''s all your favorite taste, multi magnetic stick, multi brown sugar water, not hawthorn and raisins."


    Many people like to eat ice powder, but Lin Wushuang just likes to drink brown sugar water.


    Sometimes I just want my boss to give me an ice + brown sugar water.


    Unexpectedly, he Yan remembered his habit.

 Chapter 1375

    Lin Wushuang lowered his head and took a big sip. The cold brown sugar water crossed his throat and brought a hint of cold to the whole body. It was really comfortable.


    "Well, delicious, thanks." Lin Wushuang said casually.


    He Yan sat down beside her. "I''ll see you when I say thank you. I''ll have something to eat."


    He glanced at the dishes on the table. There was almost nothing left. He was going to order some.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "when you''re full, don''t order. Just sit for a while."


    He Yan knew she was waiting for someone, but he had been looking for her for two months. If Ying Shun hadn''t forgotten her, he would have found her back.


    Now, Ying Shun is afraid he can''t remember her. How can he find someone in this vast world?


    He Yan knows that Lin Wushuang is upset, but he also chooses not to mention it to avoid becoming more upset.


    Several high school students sitting at the table next to Lin Wushuang talked and laughed. They were happy to talk about the thunder means of the new head teacher from a basketball game.


    "Qinghe, do you know the details of our new head teacher?"


    The boy named Xu Qinghe is beautiful, fair skinned and wears a wig like a girl. He should be regarded as working grass and school grass at school. At this time, he holds his cheek in one hand, and the other hand is bored. He throws peanuts into the wine glass and says lazily, "what''s the bottom?"


    "He used to be a Chinese teacher in No. 1 middle school. According to the people in No. 1 middle school, he is an ordinary teacher. He teaches in a regular way. Good students naturally learn well, but bad students still do... It is different from what we see today."


    "Really?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s mainly because something happened to him on the night when he finished last term."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the grapevine news, it seems that a student in his class had a little conflict with him, and then he asked the school to expel the student. After hearing this, the student''s parents hurried to the school to say good words and plead for mercy. As a result, they didn''t know what happened. The two sides had a verbal conflict, and then there was a car accident when they left the school."


    "The driver happened to be the student''s parent. The police took the student''s parent away for intentional homicide. Later, the lawyer took the person out and stressed that it was an accident."


    "Our new head teacher''s family conditions are average. In the face of the huge medical expenses every day, he worries all day. Then the student''s parents kneel down and say that as long as the head teacher forgives him, he is willing to pay all the medical expenses and compensate for a suite."


    "The parent was a rich man again and had some money in his hand, so the head teacher''s family compromised and withdrew the lawsuit. The police investigation proved that it was an accident, and that''s how it ended. "


    "Later, the head teacher woke up after lying in the hospital bed for a month. After recovering for a month, the parents entrusted him to Xiangyang."


    Chen debala finished, patted himself on the chest and said with a smile, "well, I have a good ability to inquire about news."


    Qiao Wenbo picked up a bunch of beef and thought, "isn''t that... It should have been the student who left, but now the old class has left?"


    "Don''t say that money can make the devil push the mill, just let you suffer and give you some money." Chen de tut tut said, "but it seems that it''s really difficult to get along with the old class today."


    "What''s not easy to get along with." Xu Qinghe said, "he is a teacher and we are students. If we don''t confront him, there will be no contradiction. Teachers teach and educate people, and we are students. We have to be obedient. "


    Qiao Wenbo said with a smile, "Hey, when did you have such an awareness? I remember when you were a freshman in senior high school, every time you didn''t write your homework, you were punished every time you didn''t copy your textbooks."


    Xu Qinghe sneered, "I said, teachers teach and educate people. They have their power, and I can''t cooperate. Anyway, learning or not is my business. I don''t need them to support me in the future. Why bother me."


    Chen de nodded, "that''s all, but every teacher has a passion to change all the problem students, and we are their key transformation object."


    Xu Qinghe said lazily, "it depends on his ability. I don''t conflict with him, and he''d better not provoke me."


    Qiao Wenbo and Chen de looked at each other and smiled.


    Xu Qinghe put down his glass, stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Then he turned and walked towards the store. The barbecue stalls near the school basically put tables and chairs on the roadside. There is only one store for barbecue strings and barbecue racks, and there is only one toilet inside.


    When Xu Qinghe passed by, the toilet door was closed. It was obviously someone.


    After waiting for about a minute, he came out of a drunk who walked awkwardly and bumped into Xu Qinghe.


    Xu Qinghe frowned and glanced back at the drunk. He saw that he had gone away awkwardly.


    Forget it, there''s nothing to worry about with the drunk. He turned and went to the bathroom. He accidentally took out his hand in his trouser pocket, but he emptied it.


    Xu Qinghe changed his face and strode directly after the drunk, "wait a minute."


    The drunkard stopped, looked back at Xu Qinghe and said in a bad tone, "why."


    Xu Qinghe stretched out his hand and said coldly, "do you have money to eat barbecue and no money to pay? Bring it. "


    The drunkard was full of wine, and his mouth was mixed with wine and acid in his stomach. As soon as he opened his mouth, he came face to face. It smelled very bad. He said angrily, "what did you say, little boy?"


    Xu Qinghe recognized that he had stolen the wallet and directly reached out and pressed his shoulder, "did you say? Bring it quickly, or I''ll be rude. "


    The drunkard looked down on students like Xu Qinghe, and he was so beautiful that he thought he was easy to bully. He directly threw away Xu Qinghe''s hand and scolded, "what''s polite? You''re welcome, little boy, open your eyes and see clearly... Ah ah..."


    Xu Qinghe didn''t talk to him. He looked back and pulled out directly. He locked the drunk''s hands behind his back, pressed the drunk''s neck with one hand and defeated the enemy. "If you don''t change back, I''ll call the police."


    "What have you done!"


    When the drunk''s friends saw the news, they got up and said, "what are you doing?"


    This group of people are either wearing T-shirts and shorts, wearing blue home slippers on their feet, or they are directly naked, revealing their fat bodies, and some tattoos that look ferocious.


    It''s not a good man at first sight.


    Qiao Wenbo, Chen de and others also saw the movement here, ran over one after another, protected Xu Qinghe, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Qinghe didn''t let go, but he was directly robbed of the drunkard by these people. Both sides stared at each other fiercely.


    Xu Qinghe''s eyes are slightly heavy. He takes out his cell phone and says, "he stole my wallet. I''m calling the police now."


    "Alarm?" A naked man, revealing his body and big belly, with a cigarette in his mouth, said fiercely, "call the police? Don''t threaten me by calling the police. You look like a high school student. Uncles are the people you can''t afford. If you know how to apologize now, uncles will let you go. "

 Chapter 1376

    Chen de and others are friends with Xu Qinghe. They know him and will never slander others casually.


    Although they are young, they are not willing to suffer.


    Chen de immediately shouted, "what''s the matter? You quit when it comes to calling the police? With so many people, are you still openly bullying students? "


    When these men heard the speech, they laughed and said, "I don''t think anyone dares to intervene in this matter."


    He looked so fierce, but he made countless people bow their heads.


    It''s none of your business. Hang up.


    Xu Qinghe said coldly, "tell them what to do, call the police, call the police directly."


    Chen Deli immediately took out his mobile phone and was ready to call the police. As soon as the mobile phone was taken out, he was slapped on the ground by the thin man. He said fiercely, "you a group of student dolls don''t stay at school. What''s wrong here? I tell you, this street is Grandpa''s territory. I don''t want grandpa to apologize every time he gets stuck on your way after school! "


    This is a blatant robbery.


    Xu Qinghe clenched his fist directly.


    When the fat man saw it, he immediately walked up to Xu Qinghe with his big belly bag. "Why, you want to fight. You can see clearly how many people there are here and how many of you? Children, listen to your uncle''s advice and don''t make trouble when you go out, otherwise your parents will be so sad. "


    "Asshole." Xu Qinghe waved directly.


    At this moment, a powerful big hand directly grasped his arm and prevented him from waving his fist.


    Xu Qinghe looked sideways and said in amazement, "teacher?"


    "Ah, you really want to do it, Lao Tze..." the fat man shouted angrily, and wanted to let his brothers do it immediately.


    Ying Shun directly between them, "I''m their teacher, have something to say."


    ¡­¡­


    In another place, Lin Wu took a broom with both hands and just stopped at the door.


    She was going to do it, but now it seems that she doesn''t need it.


    The owner of the barbecue stand whispered to Lin Wushuang, "little girl, don''t make trouble. If you really want to help these students, call the police... I don''t think you''re a local. Go quickly after calling the police. They can''t find you."


    He doesn''t dare to call the police. If these people know, what business does he do?


    Most of the guests who eat barbecue outside are people nearby. Naturally, they dare not offend these rotten people at their own door for fear of being found.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher?" The fat man first looked at Ying Shun carefully up and down. Although he was tall, he had to look up to see him, but his figure didn''t look very good, just like a weak scholar.


    They bully the soft and fear the hard, but Ying Shun is a person. Naturally, he is not afraid, so he smiled and said, "since he is a teacher, he is an adult. If this thing really breaks out today, we can''t escape the relationship. We don''t care. The detention center is our second home, but you are different. You are a teacher. After that, who dares to let you be a teacher, Educate students? You have to think about it. "


    "Who said he was going to fight with you?" Ying Shun, with a cold face, looked down at the crooked melons and cracked dates, slightly turned his head towards Xu Qinghe and asked, "what happened?"


    He came out of the supermarket and was going back to school. He saw it. He was still his own student.


    Xu Qinghe was angry. Chen de nearby helped explain, "teacher Ying, they stole Xu Qinghe''s wallet. Now they don''t admit it and plan to hit someone. Isn''t this a life robbery?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked at the past when he heard the speech. Should he be a teacher?


    Ying Shun?


    ¡­¡­


    The skinny man threatened with an empty wine bottle, "what are you talking about? Will we steal your students'' wallets? "


    "Since there is no, why don''t we call the police?" Chen de felt that there was an adult and his temper was a little bigger. He said fiercely, "don''t you know whether you stole it when the police come?"


    "The police are so busy, how can this little thing bother the police?" The fat man smiled at Ying Shun and said, "listen to what I just said. There is a saying in the Jianghu that" lose money and keep safe. Everyone drinks almost. Don''t have any conflict? "


    "I also think this matter should be reported to the police. If you didn''t steal it, I will take my students to apologize to you and give compensation. What do you think?" Ying Shun was polite before the soldiers. The blocked group had nothing to say.


    The skinny man smashed the empty wine bottle on the ground and said fiercely, "call the police. What can you do except call the police? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? Brothers, if you don''t give them some color to see, you don''t know who our Xiangyang thirteen Taibao''s name is. "


    The skinny man roared and kicked Ying Shun.


    At this time, a broom flew across the air and hit the thin man directly on the head.


    The man was unstable. His outstretched foot didn''t kick Ying Shun. He fell back. Fortunately, his brothers caught him in time.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang stepped on the table at the door, flew directly over the heads of these crooked melons and cracked dates, and landed next to Ying Shun in a 360 degree rotation.


    Without hesitation, he kicked the thin man''s chest, "are thieves still so fierce these days? The students can''t beat you, and the teacher can''t beat you. Then I''ll come and meet you for a while. "


    Lin Wushuang came out of the sky, which directly surprised the men. Although it was a woman, the way he appeared just now was really shocking.


    Although they are not one meter eight, their average height is still one meter seven. The woman flew directly over their heads, at least two meters.


    It seems that they are practicing. They can play there.


    The drunkard was so frightened that he threw Xu Qinghe''s wallet directly to him, and then stumbled out.


    When this man ran away, the others withdrew and all ran out.


    As a result, he stopped as soon as he turned around. Qiu Ge stepped on the drunkard just now, holding the barbecue shop owner''s tongs in his hand, and said with a smile, "Xiangyang thirteen Taibao, that''s it? Are you here to be funny? "


    This is really shocking. They collectively intend to change direction.


    He saw Dong Wei leaning lazily at the door, followed by He Yan, who was slowly eating ice powder.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know bullying students." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "you people should reform."


    As soon as Lin Wushuang finished speaking, there was a siren outside. The police on Xiangyang side had been sent out. At a glance, they were startled and stretched out their hands to the back of their waist.


    He Yan put down his ice powder, took out the sign of the guard and said, "just passing by, I saw this group of people openly robbing students in broad daylight. There are videos in the barbecue shop. The evidence is conclusive and can be locked up directly."


    When the policeman looked at the sign, he was relieved. "It was the colleagues of the guard. It was really bad luck for these people to meet you today."

 Chapter 1377

    As soon as the policeman opened his mouth, everyone understood that it was a loud escort team. They were all powers. No wonder they were so powerful.


    The police took away the crooked melons and cracked dates and took notes with Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang took a special look and saw the two words Ying Shun. A sour hemp spread from behind to the whole body.


    "Your name is Ying Shun?" Lin looked up as like as two peas, and his height was about 1.9 meter. He was basically in line with the shape of Shun Shun. If he looked at his back, it was exactly the same.


    But he doesn''t look like Ying Shun. At least for now, he has nothing to do with him.


    But his eyes are especially like.


    Is that him?


    Is this Ying Shun she has worked hard for two months?


    Ying Shun heard the speech and looked down at Lin Wushuang. From just now to now, he looked at her carefully for the first time.


    At such a glance, he felt extremely familiar, as if the woman in front of him was someone he had known for many years.


    He looked at God for a moment. Chen de coughed twice next to him, and then he regained his consciousness.


    He made an embarrassing apology to Lin Wushuang, "sorry, I was distracted just now. My surname should be a single name. Today, thank the police officer for saving me."


    When the guard is in the police establishment, it''s not too much to call a police officer.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t like the name, so he said, "my name is Lin Wushuang. You can call me Wushuang."


    So intimate when we met?


    Ying Shun naturally refused, and said, "Miss Lin."


    "Lin Wushuang?" Chen de suddenly looked at Lin Wushuang in shock. No one in the world knows this name, "are you Lin Wushuang, the deputy of the escort? Last year''s No. 1 in the provincial college entrance examination was also a very powerful power? "


    Lin Wushuang has seen a lot of such reactions. At ordinary times, she nodded politely.


    But now, this person may be Ying Shun, and Chen De is Ying Shun''s student. With a little more patience, she said, "yes, I am Lin Wushuang."


    "My God, you are my idol. Can you take a picture with me? Are you signing for me? "


    "Me, me too." Other students also ran to Lin Wushuang and squeezed Ying shun away.


    Lin Wushuang felt a headache and said coldly, "are you students of Xiangyang high school?"


    "Yes, we are in class eight, grade two." Chen de introduced himself. How majestic it would be if Lin Wushuang could remember him.


    However, Lin Wushuang said, "it''s already 10:30 p.m. if I remember correctly, it should be the next night''s self-study in high school. Did you skip class?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Students don''t like to hear such words.


    But this is Lin Wushuang. Chen de explained with a smile, "school starts today and there is no self-study in the evening."


    "That should be the bedroom, too." Lin Wushuang looked back at Qiu Ge and said, "something happened today. It''s inevitable that some people will come for revenge. Qiu Ge Dong Wei, you help send these students back to school."


    Qiu Ge laughed loudly. It was the same when they were students. Now they have changed their identity and become managers. It''s kind of interesting.


    Qiu Ge immediately took out his big brother''s identity and said, "OK, it''s my duty to protect the flowers of the motherland. Come on, come on, you guys go with me. When you''re free on the road, I''ll test your knowledge of senior one."


    People: "


    This is the devil.


    Ying Shun smiled and said, "don''t bother. I''ll send them back to school."


    Lin looked as like as two peas. She should have laughed like a Shun. She would not let go of Shun, and she said, "let me join you."


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I don''t trust you to go back like this. Since you are a good man, send the Buddha to the West. Let''s go."


    Seeing this, Ying Shun said, "well, thank you. Our school is next to us. We''ll be there in a few steps."


    "I''m just full. Let''s go."


    Qiu Ge went to settle the bill and helped the students settle it together. The students looked at him gratefully, so Qiu Ge and Dong Wei took all the students to the front, leaving room for Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun.


    He Yan is behind him, but his eyes are always looking at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun always felt that he was staring at his back, and Lin Wushuang next to him was a little strange. I really can''t think why she was so enthusiastic. Is she really enthusiastic?


    Lin Wushuang changed his normal. Today''s words became hidden. He took the initiative to ask, "how old is the teacher this year?"


    "Just 27."


    "How many years have you been teaching?"


    "If it''s not an internship, it''s only three years."


    "Very young."


    "You''re young, too."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "of course, I''m only 19 this year."


    Ying Shun was slightly stunned. He didn''t know much about the convoy. He was just surprised that Lin Wushuang was so small. "Then you are one or two years older than my student."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang experienced the benefits of being tender for the first time, "should a teacher have a girlfriend?"


    Ying Shun really didn''t understand what Lin Wushuang was going to do, but out of politeness, he replied, "No."


    "That''s good." Lin Wushuang was very satisfied with the answer, "then I''ll come to you later, so I don''t worry about being jealous."


    Ying Shun was completely stupid. "What are you looking for me for?"


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Ying Shun, but there was a moment of disappointment in his heart.


    Is He Ying Shun?


    Just a person with the same name and looks like him?


    Or has he completely forgotten who she is?


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "I think you are like an old friend. When I see you, I think of him."


    Ying Shun nodded, "I see. Where is this old man now?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I lost him and haven''t found him yet."


    "This?" Ying Shun wondered, "won''t he come to you?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "If you don''t come, you may forget me, but anyway, I have to find him and run to him to question."


    Ying Shun suddenly stopped and asked Lin Wushuang, "what does he have to do with you?"


    At this time, there was a night wind, which diluted the heat of the night. Lin Wushuang''s broken hair in front of her forehead was also blown disorderly. She smiled shallowly, "my fiance."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ying Shun returned to his dormitory and put the purchased daily necessities out. Then he received Lin Wushuang''s wechat.


    Lin Wushuang: "teacher Ying, what are you doing?"


    Ying Shun looked at wechat and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t even know how he handed over the micro signal.


    Although we met Lin Wushuang on the first day, he didn''t feel the heat Lin Wushuang showed to him.


    But he felt uncomfortable at the thought of her as a substitute.


    He can''t tell exactly what it feels like.


    To him, Lin Wushuang is just a first-time friend. He should not have any other emotions except politeness.


    This is really strange.

 Chapter 1378

    Lin Wushuang sat under the big tree downstairs of Ying Shun. After waiting for five minutes, he didn''t receive Ying Shun''s reply. Some couldn''t wait.


    What is this person doing? Why not reply to wechat?


    If I go up so rashly, will it be abrupt?


    After all, she was not sure whether the man was Ying Shun.


    With a long sigh, she took out three coins, threw them into the air, held them in the palm of her hand, and then looked through them.


    After looking at the divinatory symbols, Lin Wushuang flew into Yingshun''s dormitory without hesitation.


    Anyway, she is invisible. Ying Shun can''t see her.


    When she came in, the room was empty. Only the sound of water came from the bathroom. It turned out that she was taking a bath. No wonder she had to reply to her text message.


    She looked around. The dormitory was not big. It was only 20 square meters. There was a small bed, a table next to it, and then the bathroom.


    It''s really very simple, and there aren''t many daily necessities. It seems that they have just checked in.


    She sat on the bed and waited for a while. Soon the water in the bathroom stopped and Ying Shun came out in a pair of shorts.


    The typical body is thin in clothes and fleshy in strip. The upper body is much better than today''s group of crooked melons and split dates. The broad shoulders, fascinating clavicle, appropriate chest muscles and eight abdominal muscles, and then down is the mermaid line


    This figure is as like as two peas.


    It''s obviously unusual to hear that he didn''t get sick after lying in the hospital bed for a month.


    Lin Wushuang can''t wait to dig out information about Ying Shun on him and make sure he is Ying Shun.


    Seeing the teacher wiping the water on his forehead, he walked to the table with textbooks and lesson plans on it. Lin Wushuang thought he was going to stay up late to prepare lessons. As a result, he took out his mobile phone and opened the pesticide canyon.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    I haven''t seen Ying Shun like playing games before.


    Lin Wushuang thought about it, took out his mobile phone, turned off the game sound, sat next to Ying Shun, watched him order the qualifying match, and ordered himself in.


    As a result, they didn''t line up together this time.


    Lin Wushuang ended the game early because his teammates quarreled and surrendered directly.


    She waited for a while until the sound of victory came from Ying Shun, and then she started to match him again.


    This time, still not together.


    This should shun end soon. Lin Wushuang is still in the group war. Lin Wushuang can only watch him continue to the next game.


    After Lin Wushuang finished playing, he waited for Ying Shun.


    As a result, after winning three consecutive games, he turned off his cell phone directly.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She thought for a while and turned over the game friends. Sure enough, there were Ying Shun''s friends on it. This was a wechat friend automatically added by wechat. Lin Wushuang didn''t even think about it. She directly launched a game invitation to Ying Shun through wechat.


    Sure enough, there was a wechat prompt from Ying Shun.


    He looked at the game invitation, but frowned slightly and didn''t reply.


    Lin Wushuang wants to beat him. She''s not a man eating tiger. How can this man look at himself with this look?


    She opened wechat and sent a message: look, you were playing a game just now. Together?


    Ying Shun felt a little embarrassed not to reply, so he typed and said: sorry, it''s too late today.


    Lin Wushuang: I just asked. You have no class tomorrow morning.


    Ying Shun: but I''m the head teacher.


    Lin Wushuang: play with me. I''ve knelt in the ninth row today.


    Ying Shun:... OK.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the content of wechat. With her technology, it is absolutely impossible to kneel for nine times, but she didn''t expect that this teacher should be good. Do men like soft girls?


    She hurried back to the game, closed her record, then opened the ranking, replaced her common wild King hero with Ruan Fu, and invited Ying Shun.


    Soon, Ying Shun came in.


    Lin Wushuang typed: where do you play?


    Ying Shun: everything is OK.


    Lin Wushuang thought about the behavior of those soft girls and typed: can I shake the princess?


    Princess rocking is a world-famous mixed hero in the canyon, because her big move is to hang directly on her teammates and shield them.


    If you play well, you can protect all your teammates and resist countless injuries.


    Playing badly is hanging on teammates.


    Ying Shun: Yes


    Lin Wushuang: then I''ll drive.


    The game soon matches in. Lin Wushuang first shakes the princess. Speaking of it, she usually plays wild or takes orders to help this thing. Just like Xueer and Xue Lanlan, they like to play and have mixed hands.


    Although she hasn''t played shake princess, she can see them after playing several times.


    As a result, heaven failed.


    Lin Wushuang was on the fifth floor and robbed the shaking Princess directly on the first floor.


    Lin Wushuang:... Sister on the first floor, will you give me sister Yao?


    She didn''t want to be a man now. She wouldn''t say such soft words. She''s disgusting to death.


    First floor: No, I bring my own wild king.


    After finishing speaking on the first floor, the second floor began to make their own achievements, playing 39 sections in the wild and putting the super God on the top.


    Lin Wushuang:


    Take away her younger sister Yao. How can she mix with Ying Shun.


    When Ying Shun saw the wild hero King Jiji on the second floor on the third floor, he chose the king of Shangdan rice transplanting.


    The fourth floor is filled with mages.


    Lin Wushuang on the fifth floor had to choose a shooter, Xiao Li.


    Shooters are explosive output in the team, but the disadvantage is crispy, which is easy to be cut by the other party.


    Xiao Li''s three skills are displacement. If he plays well, he can show the sky. If he doesn''t play well, he turns himself dizzy.


    At the beginning of the game, Lin Wushuang saw that Ying Shun didn''t speak. He specially typed and said: can the order protect me?


    Shangdan and Sagittarius go in two ways. When they catch up from the road, the cauliflower is basically cold.


    So Ying Shun directly sent a question mark, and then typed: help protect the shooter.


    As a result, any auxiliary fight with the wild is a conjoined baby. He follows the wild at the beginning. Lin Wushuang has to keep silent on the next road.


    Speaking of it, winning or losing the game has nothing to do with her at this time. The important thing is to chat with Ying Shun.


    So she kept typing and chatting: on the order, you clear the military line and come down the road for support.


    Ying Shun: Master, help the shooter.


    Lin Wushuang: does brother Shangshan have CP? CP Didi.


    Ying Shun: don''t tease me.


    Lin Wushuang: my shooter didn''t play very well... He was beaten wild and ate several waves of soldiers.


    Ying Shun: you should let the shooter develop, otherwise it will be difficult to play in the later stage.


    Just when Lin Wushuang kept beeping, the assistant sister was unwilling to open the wheat: playing wild is going to develop. How can you fly without eating economy? Shooter, you can''t play. Just guard the tower. Keep chatting here. You can see your achievements.


    What happened to her record?


    0-5-0


    Dead five times, blame her?


    Before Lin Wushuang spoke this time, Ying Shun said: we have cut the shooter in the field five times. Every time we hit the field, we go to eat the line after the shooter dies, but we don''t cut the other shooter. What''s the point? Blame the shooter?


    Da Ye didn''t like it anymore. Kai Mai said: who''s to blame for her own food? King Jiji came to develop in the early stage. There are so many people in the other side. Shall I send the head? Shut up, wheat. This takes me flying.


    As soon as he finished, he was cut to death by the other party.

 Chapter 1379

    Lin Wushuang was happy. He typed and said: you two can''t beat someone else. Is that it?


    Da Ye angrily said: garbage shooter, don''t beep, 0-5-0 record, report it when you go out.


    Ying Shun: you''ve eaten the whole game''s economy, but your record is 0-1-0. Brother, it''s been seven minutes since the start, and the other party''s wild game has been 7-0-4.


    Da Ye: you can come.


    Ying Shun: OK.


    When Ying Shun finished, the voice broadcast came directly: "Dabo Q......"


    Ying Shun was on his way. One man killed the other''s wild and single, and he was still greatly backward in economy.


    This is a slap in the face.


    At this time, the assistant said: cut and pick up the head. Just now, we beat the other two and disabled them. We didn''t come to help when we were on the road. Now we''ll collect the head.


    Ying Shun ignored the two people and closed the wheat directly. Fortunately, the discipline he took out (the skill he took to fight wild) immediately purchased the fight wild knife, and then began to brush the wild area.


    Lin Wushuang was also happy and helped collect the wild area of the next road. She really should develop.


    When Da Ye couldn''t eat his family''s economy, he went to the opposite wild area to plan to fight against the wild. As a result, the other party gathered and killed several waves, and then hung up directly.


    The assistant angrily said: you took my wild King away, so you wait to lose.


    Zhongdan, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, said innocently: brothers, my promotion.


    This ranking is the diamond Bureau. After Lin Wushuang went to the first time and space, he didn''t play much games, and Duan didn''t go up. Now he just plays a few when he can''t sleep at night, and Duan stays on the diamond.


    But with her strength to honor the king, in the diamond Bureau, she can play nine.


    However, before she opened her mouth, Ying Shun typed and said: the Master goes to clear the line on the road, and the shooter eats the middle line and the lower line. As long as we don''t send it, we still have a chance.


    Lin Wushuang cooperated very well and said: OK.


    The mage also showed his fighting spirit in an instant: OK.


    But obviously, the wild and auxiliary mentality collapsed, constantly launched surrender harassment, and beeped in the voice.


    Da Ye: just like you, can you play three to five? Are you kidding.


    Auxiliary: surrender early, a bunch of fools. Don''t waste my time.


    Then he made a public screen and said to the other party: please report our shooter, thank you.


    Lin Wushuang smiled: I think you are the king of mouth.


    The enemy obviously didn''t know what was going on here, so when they saw their achievements, they came to wipe their feet.


    Enemy Shooter: the shooter''s record, how can he get the diamond?


    Enemy Zhongdan: This shooter, I can directly second her. Fortunately, it''s not my teammate. I have to be angry.


    Enemy fighting in the wild: it''s not the shooter''s fault. They don''t protect the shooter. I cut them several times.


    Ying Shun: Well, I understand.


    Lin Wushuang: you can''t kill your teammates in this game, so kill the person who just said me.


    With that, Lin Wushuang''s controller Xiao Li rushed to the other shooter''s face directly, and directly hit the other shooter and lost half of his blood.


    The shooter reacts and turns to fight back.


    And Lin Wushuang moved back to his seat and avoided the attack.


    And her son just stood in each other''s middle single. Before the middle single reacted, she was suddenly killed by Lin Wushuang.


    Later, the fighting field came and Lin Wushuang was shot down by Lin Wushuang. After a beautiful displacement, he returned to the enemy shooter and shot twice, and the other shooter lay on the ground.


    Soon, with the help of the enemy, Shangdan came together and cut the forest with the wild.


    Ying Shun took the first control and directly controlled all three of the other party. They lost two C-bit outputs and were shot to death by Lin Wushuang standing in situ.


    From the top of the game: "panda Q......"


    Five kill tips.


    Lin Wushuang is very satisfied: now my record is good. 5-5-0.


    It moved back to a negative record.


    The other side won the order: I went and I didn''t react.


    Opposing Shooter: my pot, my pot.


    The other side played wild: this made me dizzy.


    Counterpart Assistance: 666.


    We play wild: cut, just luck.


    Our assistant: the king of rice transplanting didn''t control a wave in time. Can you kill five?


    Lin Wushuang: it can only be said that my cooperation with the transplanter king is perfect.


    Our middle order: I feel like I''ve eaten dog food.


    Opponent''s middle order: + 1


    Opponent''s fight: + 1


    Opponent Shooter: + 1


    At the end of the game, Lin Wushuang won the MVP with a record of 18-18-23 and 53% output.


    Ying Shun became Lin Wushuang''s tool man, with an equal score of 13.4 points.


    The middle order is regular, with an average score of 8.8


    Just playing wild and auxiliary, only 5.0.


    After that, Lin Wushuang, Ying Shun, together with his own family, and the other five reported playing wild and assisting.


    Seeing the successful report information sent by the system, Lin Wushuang felt that this was the most comfortable game to play.


    Back in the game room, I saw Ying Shun typing: it''s getting late. I''m going to bed. I''ll play next time.


    Lin Wushuang:... Well, call me next time you play games. I have time at any time.


    Ying Shun: look at your operation, it doesn''t look like a man kneeling in nine companies.


    Lin Wushuang: Hey, I didn''t meet a good teammate. I was strong when I met a strong thief and weak when I met a weak one. Didn''t I meet you?


    Ying Shun smiled twice.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and was fascinated.


    Ying Shun: OK, I''ll call you to go to bed early next time.


    Lin Wushuang: good night.


    After turning off his mobile phone, Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun taking out his teaching plan and starts to look.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What about the agreed sleep?


    However, seeing that he was so serious, Lin Wushuang didn''t bother him. After looking at the time, it was already 12:20 p.m. if it was this point in the past, Ying Shun would buy her milk tea.


    At this point, the milk tea shop is closed, and she can''t buy it.


    At this time, Ying Shun took out a box of instant milk tea from the drawer, tore open the packaging bag and soaked it with water.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. His eyes stayed on the milk tea for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, the alarm rang at 5:30. Ying Shun, who had only slept for four hours, directly opened his eyes and got up to wash after lying in bed for a minute.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the single sofa in Ying Shun''s room all night. At this time, he heard a sound and slowly opened his eyes.


    She followed Ying Shun into the bathroom and leaned against the wall to watch Ying Shun wash.


    I saw him turn on the hot water, put it into the basin, put a cup directly in the basin with a mouthwash cup, and then gargle.


    Lin Wushuang is no longer familiar with the whole washing process.


    It is Ying Shun''s consistent habit.


    Gargle, wash your face, shave, replenish water, then go to the toilet for ten minutes, then come out to change clothes and go out.


    Lin Wushuang has been following Ying Shun. Even in summer, the sky is not bright at this time.


    Ying Shun went directly to the canteen, bought two meat bags and a cup of soybean milk, found a quiet seat, sat down and began to eat.


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and sent Wen Han a wechat: does Xiangyang high school need safety training? I can come.

 Chapter 1380

    The study of high school is heavy. On the first day of school, the teacher asked the students to stop and start the step-by-step course.


    But this class of senior two and eight is basically problem students. They don''t take classes seriously at ordinary times, let alone the beginning of school.


    The first class in the morning is mathematics. The mathematics teacher explains patiently on it, and the students below are basically sleeping.


    In the teacher''s office, Ying Shun is checking the situation of each student. The grade director is sitting on the desk next to him and has answered the phone for five minutes.


    After hanging up, he said to Ying Shun, "teacher Ying, don''t you have class this morning?"


    "No class." Ying Shun shook his head. It was his afternoon class. Unfortunately, it was all his.


    Two Chinese classes and one PE class.


    "That''s good, that''s good. Later, accompany me to the school gate to pick up someone from the Municipal Bureau." Director Chen said politely.


    Ying Shun asked, "Municipal Bureau? What are the people from the Municipal Bureau doing? "


    "When it comes to safety training, high schools in the city need one month''s training." The grade director said, "it is said that the people sent to our school seem to be members of the escort team, which should be well received."


    Escort?


    Ying Shun''s eyes flashed through Lin Wushuang''s appearance.


    At 9:50, director Chen, with Ying Shun and other teachers, stood behind the headmaster and waited at the door.


    Five minutes later, a police car appeared in front of them, followed by three private cars.


    Ying Shun didn''t blink. He saw Lin Wushuang get off the third private car, and she was surrounded by the three people she met last night.


    Wen Han got out of the police car and became polite to the headmaster.


    Lin Wushuang went directly to Ying Shun and said hello without hesitation, "teacher Ying, we meet again."


    Everyone looked at the scene curiously.


    The headmaster asked, "do you know him?"


    Wen Han glanced at Ying Shun and said that there was really a charm of Ying Shun between his eyebrows and eyes. It seems that Lin Wushuang didn''t admit his mistake, so he smiled and said, "I don''t know. What''s going on?"


    "I ran into him at the barbecue last night." Lin Wushuang said casually, and then greeted the headmaster, "Hello, headmaster, I''m Lin Wushuang. I''ll be responsible for the next safety training in your school."


    Who doesn''t know Lin Wushuang''s name?


    The headmaster welcomed them in at once.


    Xiangyang high school is a private school with a large scale, and many public high schools do not have the equipment, which is really enviable.


    The safety training is divided into groups by grade. Qiu Ge is the first grade, Dong Wei is the second grade, he Yan is the third grade, and Lin Wushuang is the team leader.


    The headmaster invited people to the conference room and began to talk about the plan and arrangement of the safety training in detail. The three grades were grouped, so naturally there was a competition.


    All the teachers without classes came to the conference room to listen. Lin Wushuang sat opposite Ying Shun and looked at him all the time.


    Ying Shun was embarrassed and avoided her eyes all the time.


    "Since it is safety training, you need to arrange several dormitories this time." Wen Han said politely, "this month, our safety teachers will basically live in the school to increase the opportunities to get along with students."


    "That''s no problem." The headmaster smiled and said, "it is our responsibility to actively cooperate with the safety of the city. I also thank the Municipal Bureau and the guard team for sending people here. I have to give you trouble this month. "


    "No trouble, no trouble, it should."


    After several greetings, at noon, the headmaster invited everyone to a banquet, but Lin Wushuang refused.


    "There is a canteen in the school. Just eat at will. Don''t bother."


    The headmaster wanted to be polite, but he didn''t insist on Lin Wushuang''s unique character. He asked the logistics department to send meal cards to Lin Wushuang and let them go.


    But Wen Han had to eat with the headmaster.


    Wen Han felt boring alone and had to pull he Yanqiu Ge and Dong Wei together.


    So he became Lin Wushuang and went to the canteen to eat alone.


    Director Chen is also a wonderful person. Looking at Lin Wushuang''s eyes and looking at Ying shun all the time, he proposed, "teacher Ying, since you have an old acquaintance with Captain Lin, it''s better to bother you to take captain Lin to the canteen for dinner and get familiar with the school environment."


    Lin Wushuang looked at director Chen with appreciation.


    Ying Shun could not refuse, so he made an invitation to Lin Wushuang, and Lin Wushuang accepted it gladly.


    On the way, there happened to be a milk tea shop. Lin Wushuang stopped and asked, "does Mr. Ying like milk tea?"


    When Ying Shun heard the speech, he looked at the nearby milk tea shop and said, "it''s OK. I''ll invite captain Lin to drink. What do you like to drink?"


    Lin Wushuang walked to the milk tea shop, swept around and ordered a cup of poplar branch manna, "micro sugar, add ice."


    Ying Shun paid and said, "I''m just like her."


    In the process of waiting for milk tea, Lin Wushuang looked directly at Ying Shun, but he was a little embarrassed.


    Ying Shun asked, "is there anything dirty on my face?"


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I''m just curious. Do you men also like to drink milk tea?"


    "It''s OK. I want to drink some fruit tea when it''s hot. The milk tea shop makes it better, but it doesn''t taste much." Ying Shun shook his head.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "yes, if you can make the taste in the store at home, what business do these milk tea shops have?"


    While talking, two cups of Yang Zhi manna have been prepared. Ying Shun takes it over, inserts a straw and hands it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t hurry to drink. She thought of playing King pesticide with Ying Shun last night. She checked Ying Shun''s game home page and found that he had only played the game for more than 20 days. There were few heroes and skin, but the winning rate was very high.


    This is basically playing trumpet.


    She asked, "teacher Ying also likes to play hand games?"


    "OK." Ying Shun took a sip of milk tea and swam away in a cold moment, dispelling the dry heat. "Play when you''re bored."


    "Is there anything else to play with besides pesticides?"


    "No." Ying Shun shook his head, "just play one."


    "I think your size looks like a trumpet? Why don''t you play Tuba? "


    Ying Shun shook his head. "It''s not a trumpet. I just started playing that game. I didn''t play much before."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "then you play very well, not like a novice."


    "OK."


    While talking, they came to the canteen.


    There are three canteens in Xiangyang high school. One is the traditional big pot canteen, which is cheap and tastes average.


    The other is called the new canteen, which is similar to the ordering area. More than 30 businesses of different sizes have settled in. There are everything students like to eat here, and the price is slightly expensive.


    The last one is the teacher''s canteen, which is similar to the high-end buffet. It pays according to the specifications of its own dishes.


    However, teachers have meal cards. The school has subsidies every month. Eating is cheaper than traditional canteens. Teachers also like to come here, and there are not many people.


    Of course, some students who are not afraid of teachers also like to come here, because there are few people, they can have dinner.


    It''s just that students have to pay in full, and it''s not cheap to eat.

 Chapter 1381

    Ying Shun brought Lin Wushuang to the teachers'' canteen. The environment here is beautiful and there is no noise from the other two canteens.


    After Ying Shun went in, he gave Lin Wushuang a plate. "If you want to eat, let the master load the plate for you. After all the selections, go to check out."


    This process is the same as the traditional canteen.


    But the difference is that the dishes here are much more delicious than those in the traditional canteen, and the weight is not much. After eating, there will be no more.


    Lin Wushuang thanked, picked up the plate and looked around. There are three choices for rice alone, white rice, green vegetable leaf rice and grain rice.


    Lin Wushuang did not lose weight, so he chose green vegetable leaf rice, and then pineapple sweet and sour meat, large chicken chops and a marinated egg.


    Because she had milk tea in her hand, she didn''t pick up the drink.


    Steamed rice was found as like as two peas, and he chose to be the same as himself.


    As like as two peas, you look at the same dish and wonder, "do you love these?"


    Ying Shun took out his card and bought the two orders together, "OK."


    In fact, he didn''t eat pineapple sweet meat before. He felt so sweet.


    But I don''t know what happened today. I really want to eat it.


    When Lin Wushuang saw him pay, he smiled and said, "my card was given by the school. You''re saving money for the school."


    "I forgot..." Ying Shun shook his head and laughed, "but you can come back next time."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang laughs more times today than last year. People who don''t know think she is born to laugh.


    They chose a window seat and sat opposite each other for dinner.


    "Should the teacher have classes in the afternoon?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun nodded, "well, three classes in class eight are mine."


    "You only have eight classes?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun said: "yes, Xiangyang high school has strong teachers. Basically, each teacher is responsible for one class. Only a few teachers in some courses are responsible for several classes."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s easy."


    This is the strong financial resources of private high schools.


    "The school plans to gather on the playground after the third class in the afternoon to start the opening ceremony of safety training. It will take about half an hour at that time." Lin Wushuang asked, "won''t it take your time?"


    "Don''t delay. The fourth class in the afternoon is self-study." Ying Shun said while eating.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his eating habits. He would not speak until he swallowed the rice in his mouth every time.


    This habit is as like as two peas.


    At this time, Ying Shun''s phone rang. He looked at it and answered, "director? Yes, well, good. "


    With that, after hanging up the phone, Ying Shun said to Lin Wushuang, "the school dormitory has been arranged. I''ll take you there after dinner?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "is your dormitory single or multiple?"


    "It''s basically one teacher and one dormitory. Most teachers are single rooms. Some senior teachers are suites, because there will be family members living together." Ying Shun didn''t come to Xiangyang for two days, and he didn''t know much.


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing his hair, Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang to the teacher''s dormitory.


    The teacher''s dormitory is behind the student''s dormitory. It''s remote, but it''s very quiet. It looks like a community alone.


    A total of five buildings are arranged in rows, each building has two units and seven floors.


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang with him according to the house number given by director Chen. Then he was stunned. He found that Lin Wushuang''s dormitory was next to his dormitory.


    Lin Wushuang took a look and appreciated Wen Han''s good work.


    "This is a code lock. Director Chen will give you the key alone in the afternoon." After Ying Shun entered the initial password, the door opened, "you can change the password here, you can change it into your own secret."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked around the dormitory.


    It''s basically the same as Ying Shun''s room next to her. The layout and decoration are the same. She''s waiting for her to change her bed sheet and put on her daily necessities.


    There is a small balcony outside the room. Standing on the balcony, you can see the room next to Ying Shun.


    Speaking of, she can turn over directly from this balcony.


    "It''s very comfortable." Lin Wushuang looked back at Ying Shun and said, "it''s just that I came in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. If teacher Ying is free in the evening, why don''t you accompany me to the supermarket?"


    Ying Shun wants to refuse. After all, Lin Wushuang didn''t come alone. Why doesn''t she come with her colleagues?


    But it was hard to refuse, so I had to nod, "yes."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, did you see it?" In the canteen, Chen de distributed the drinks he bought to everyone. "It''s said that the Municipal Bureau has arranged a guard team to give us safety training. It''s the group we saw last night. Lin Wushuang!"


    "Lin Wushuang? Is the number one in the whole province? "


    "She''s not only the number one in the province. You know, she''s a sophomore in senior high school. After reading more than half of the semester, she changed her job to senior three, and then took the college entrance examination. She''s envious of her achievements."


    "She is also the deputy of the escort team. My God... It''s great to give consideration to both study and career."


    "After all, it''s a superpower. Where can we compare the brain?"


    "She seems to be able to fly. I want her to fly in front of us."


    "It''s not easy to mess with anyway. When I see her later, I''ll let you know more."


    "Speaking of it, she is one year older than us. Now we have to call someone else a teacher. This person is more angry than others."


    "In fact, I''m very satisfied to be her wechat friend."


    Xu Qinghe looked at the group of people in front of him and sat listlessly in the chair. Even the happy water in the fat house could not stimulate him. "It''s too hot this day. After eating, go back to the bedroom and go."


    Even if the air conditioner is turned on in the canteen, it can''t resist the heat of so many people.


    "In other words, does Lin Wushuang like our old class?" Chen de asked gossip, "I heard the news from other classes today. It is said that Lin Wushuang has been looking at our old class during the meeting."


    "Our old monitor is handsome, and Lin Wushuang looks normal."


    "But what is the background of Lin Wushuang and our old class? I don''t think our old class is worthy of others. "


    "These eight characters haven''t been written yet. What are you worried about? Maybe Lin Wushuang is just playing. "


    "Come on, Lin Wushuang doesn''t look like a scum woman."


    "People have the ability to be sea king, money, power and appearance. I like them all."


    "Come on, people are the Phoenix in the sky. You''re a fart."


    Everyone laughed loudly, but Xu Qinghe didn''t want to waste time here. He got up and said, "I''m going back."


    With that, he picked up his drink and turned away, but he didn''t know the news and bumped into someone.


    "Ah..." the other party was a freshman in senior high school. At this time, the whole person was frightened when he saw Xu Qinghe, "Xu, Xu Xuechang..."


    Xu Qinghe''s famous in Xiangyang high school. The freshmen on the first day of school knew him and were scared.

 Chapter 1382

    Xu Qinghe looked at the freshman strangely, "I hit you. I''m sorry."


    As soon as Xu Qinghe apologized, the freshman of senior high school was very frightened and trembled, "no, no, no, it''s my fault, my fault..."


    "Xu Qinghe, are you bullying people here again?"


    The movement here attracted the students on duty. Wu Jiaxun picked aside the crowd and came in.


    Those on duty this week are the students of class 1, grade 2 of senior high school. They only enter the school in Grade 1 of senior high school. They are not clear about the school. Of course, they will not be on duty.


    The study of senior three is heavy. Naturally, senior three will not be arranged.


    So the classes on duty take turns in senior two.


    Class one is different from class eight. Class eight is a problem class, and class one is a top student class. Although it is not a rocket class, it is also a key class. The students in this class despise class eight, who spend all day relying on their rich second ancestors.


    At this time, Wu Jiaxun, the monitor of class 1, was talking. He had a relationship with Xu Qinghe and his cousins.


    Xu Qinghe''s mother joined a rich family from a poor family and became a rich wife.


    Xu Qinghe''s uncle also borrowed his sister''s light and obtained some investment from his brother-in-law, but he was really not expected to do business. No matter how much he invested, he would lose all. Finally, he cried and wanted to join Xu''s mixed manager Dangdang.


    Xu Qinghe''s father gave him an idle job in the face of his wife. As a result, he was restless in his idle job and did some wrong things. Angry, Xu Qinghe''s father is very unhappy with him now, but he can''t send him away.


    Wu Jiaxun is Xu Qinghe''s uncle''s son. Counting up, Xu Qinghe''s three months old and has to call his cousin.


    Wu Jiaxun grew up in the shadow of Xu Qinghe. After all, he is a rich childe, and his family still depends on Xu Qinghe''s father.


    However, his father hasn''t worked hard. He can''t do anything. Up to now, he hasn''t made any fame. He has to make Xu Qinghe''s father lose his ass.


    Wu Jiaxun was so angry that he wanted to stand out. He wanted to surpass Xu Qinghe and let others see him instead of Xu Qinghe.


    Therefore, he studies hard and practices hard. Naturally, his grades are much better than Xu Qinghe, who sleeps in class every day. In school, teachers also like him. Every time he compares him with Xu Qinghe, he is a voice of admiration.


    Even on the podium, he went up to receive the award, and Xu Qinghe went to review it.


    Such a difference makes Wu Jiaxun more and more elated. In addition, everyone knows that he is Xu Qinghe''s brother. Whoever offended Xu Qinghe came to him for help.


    So over time, he likes to take a posture of teaching his brother a lesson.


    Xu Qinghe was already hot and impatient. He was even more impatient when he saw that it was Wu Jiaxun. "Who am I bullying?"


    Then he glanced at the freshman in front of him.


    Freshmen in senior high school trembled even more.


    Xu Qinghe: "


    Wu Jiaxun deliberately straightened his duty student''s sleeve and walked towards the freshman of senior high school with a positive airway. "Younger brother, tell me something. If he makes Qinghe bully you, I will not spare him."


    What Xu Qinghe hates most is Wu Jiaxun''s posture. However, his grandmother loves this grandson. If she has nothing to do, she likes to run to his father and hang herself with her uncle as soon as she cries.


    He impatiently turned on the happy water in the fat house and took a sip, "how did I bully you? Can you tell me? After that, I''ll go back to my bedroom. "


    The young master can''t stand the heat.


    The freshman is a poor child. His parents set up stalls to make some money. According to reason, his family can''t afford his tuition to Xiangyang high school.


    However, I was admitted to No. 7 middle school with the top 100 scores in the middle school entrance examination this year.


    The average score of Xiangyang high school is not very good. In order to improve the average score, school teachers dig some poor students with good grades every year to raise the average score.


    Therefore, this freshman is free of tuition, and there are many scholarships every year, which is a timely help to his family.


    Before entering the school, his parents told him not to make trouble in the school. After all, Xiangyang high school is mostly the second ancestor, and they can''t afford it.


    So when the man saw Xu Qinghe, he trembled with fear. All he thought about was being expelled from school and losing money at home.


    Wu Jiaxun saw that he was shaking like this and decided that Xu Qinghe bullied him. He shouted, "the school has rules and discipline. Students can''t fight or bully people at school, so Xu Qinghe bullied you. Just say it and I''ll make decisions for you."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Qinghe glanced impatiently at Wu Jiaxun and felt that the man was mentally ill.


    The freshman shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Xu didn''t bully me. I hit him."


    "Didn''t bully you?" Wu Jiaxun must not believe it. He likes to see Xu Qinghe make trouble in school, and then go back and tell his father to teach him a lesson, so he said, "I didn''t bully you. Why are you crying?"


    The freshman was really going to cry. He begged Wu Jiaxun not to say, "no, really not."


    Wu Jiaxun looked clear and said to Xu Qinghe, "Xu Qinghe, my uncle warned you to be good at school and don''t make trouble. Why are you so disobedient? How sad it is to let my uncle know? "


    Xu Qinghe''s patience was also worn out and his face was black. "Did your eye see me bullying people?"


    "You still have reason?" Wu Jiaxun was most unhappy with Xu Qinghe''s attitude. He was clearly his brother, not his second ancestors. "You don''t admit your mistake, do you? I''ll tell director Wang later! "


    Director Wang is the director of the moral education department, specializing in the management of these disobedient students.


    Wu Jiaxun finished, took out his duty book and wrote down Xu Qinghe''s name.


    Xu Qinghe saw the strange, turned and left.


    But Chen de couldn''t bear this tone. He pointed to Wu Jiaxun''s nose and shouted, "Wu Jiaxun, you''re taking revenge for public and private. People say you didn''t bully. You still write down the name of Qinghe. What''s your heart?"


    Wu Jiaxun disliked Chen De''s second generation ancestors most. The horse''s head was a saddle behind Xu Qinghe.


    Why didn''t Xu Qinghe just cast a good baby? Can you get what others can''t get without trying?


    He not only wrote down his name, but also deliberately said, "only people from the Municipal Bureau came today to train us in safety. It''s you who specialize in governance. Don''t rely on your family''s potential to show off in the school. Teachers are not afraid of you!"


    "I Hey..." Chen de smiled angrily. "Don''t pretend to be a tiger. We didn''t commit a crime and don''t allow you to slander. If you don''t make it clear today, no one will want to go."


    The roar made the freshman cry. He begged Wu Jiaxun, "senior, I really bumped into Xu Xuechang. They really didn''t bully me."


    Wu Jiaxun didn''t care whether Xu Qinghe bullied people or not at this time. Anyway, he remembered that it was white and black. "I see clearly that Xu Qinghe hit you. However, instead of apologizing, he forced you to apologize. Isn''t this a bully? The canteen is full of monitoring. If you don''t believe it, let''s check the monitoring. "

 Chapter 1383

    People who did not know this believed Wu Jiaxun one after another.


    For nothing else, because Xu Qinghe has a lot of criminal records and has never done such things.


    If I were to be another student on duty, I''m afraid it would be too late to turn a blind eye. After all, no one wants to offend Xu Qinghe.


    But Wu Jiaxun is different. He is Xu Qinghe''s brother. Those students who think of justice are looking forward to looking at Wu Jiaxun at this time.


    "I''m so..." Chen de finally understands why Xu Qinghe hates Wu Jiaxun. It''s nothing to ask for trouble, and he thinks he''s just. "OK, Wu Jiaxun, you have the ability. Your ability to make things out of nothing really makes me admire. It seems that you insist that we bully people, so we''ll bully you."


    The freshmen in senior high school trembled and didn''t dare to see Chen De.


    Wu Jiaxun looked up at Chen de in front of the freshmen in senior high school, "what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight? "


    "I''ll hit you. What''s the matter?" Chen de wanted to punch Wu Jiaxun in the head. Before he could do it, the students on duty in Wu Jiaxun''s class began to shout. It was thunder and rain, making them look like they were going to be bullied.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher Ying, it''s not good." Jin Zhiyuan, the monitor of class 8, panted to the classroom dormitory and found Ying Shun. "Chen de was in the canteen and fought with the students on duty."


    "What?" Ying Shun frowned slightly and rushed over.


    Lin Wushuang heard the voice and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Chen De, you still have a punishment hanging on you. Now you dare to fight with the student on duty. Do you want to be fired?" Director Wang of the moral education department angrily stared at Chen de in front of him.


    When he heard the noise in the canteen, he came and directly called Chen De, Xu Qinghe and other people in class 8 to the sun on the dam of the playground.


    The group of students on duty led by Wu Jiaxun stood in the shade and watched them bask in the sun.


    Chen de was oppressed. "Director, I didn''t do it."


    "Didn''t you do it?" Director Wang obviously didn''t believe it. Pointing to the students on duty, "didn''t you do it? How dare you say you didn''t do it in front of them? Who are you lying to? "


    Chen de really looked at Wu Jiaxun and others and asked, "did I do it?"


    "No." Wu Jiaxun told the truth.


    Chen de looked at director Wang, "right, I didn''t do it."


    Director Wang pointed at him and scolded him, "of course you didn''t do it. You didn''t have a chance to do it. If it weren''t for the students on duty, you would do it today. Once you do it, you''d get out of bed!"


    Chen de smiled angrily, "Gee, so I thank them?"


    The group of people stopped him. They shouted loudly and deliberately made a posture of fighting to attract the teacher.


    "I think you are stubborn. Do you really think I dare not fire you?" Director Wang kicked up his breath. "You''ll call your parents later."


    Chen Dele said, "I''m sorry. My father is still on business abroad. My mother works in DIDU and can''t come back."


    Director Wang: "you..."


    When Ying Shun came, he saw director Wang trembling angrily, his eyes were slightly heavy, and walked over, "director, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as director Wang saw that it was Ying Shun, he pointed to Chen de and others and said, "they openly made trouble in the canteen, bullying the small with the big and bullying the little with the more. The on duty students came forward to block it and dared to beat the on duty students. This matter must be dealt with seriously. Chen de and Xu Qinghe must be dismissed."


    Expulsion is the most serious punishment. Even if the family is rich, their children are not allowed to be expelled from school.


    Chen de pleaded not guilty. "Teacher Ying, we didn''t bully people."


    "You still don''t admit it. Do I want to transfer the monitoring to you?" Director Wang said angrily.


    Chen de frowned slightly. He didn''t dare to lose the monitoring. It was very clear that Xu Qinghe bumped into the freshman when he got up. As a result, the freshman was afraid of Xu Qinghe, so he quickly apologized.


    The canteen is noisy. It''s impossible for the monitor to hear their voices. Just depending on the situation, it really looks like Xu Qinghe is bullying others. He has to apologize for bumping into others?


    He couldn''t think of a way for a moment. He pushed Xu Qinghe and said, "you don''t say a word."


    Xu Qinghe was most annoyed with these. He was already hot and upset. Now he was pulled down and punished to stand on the playground. This time is the hottest time in the sun, and his mood is even worse. "I didn''t bully people."


    He is telling the truth and doesn''t like to defend.


    Chen de sighed, "look at your bad temper. Do you really want to be fired? Your father must beat you off. "


    Xu Qinghe narrowed his eyes slightly when he heard the speech.


    Director Wang was tired of listening to their chat. He turned back and said to Ying Shun, "Mr. Ying, this is the student in your class. I''ll give it to you for discipline. This matter is very serious. The school will never allow such a thing to happen and will not tolerate it. I''ll tell the headmaster that these two people must be expelled. "


    "Don''t worry, master. Let me ask first." Ying Shun stopped director Wang and looked back at Wu Jiaxun. "Where are the freshmen today?"


    "Let him go back and have a rest. It had nothing to do with him. He was wronged." Wu Jiaxun answered honestly.


    Ying Shun said, "he is the party involved in this matter. Naturally, we should ask him clearly. I have to ask you to help call someone."


    Wu Jiaxun frowned when he heard the speech. "Teacher Ying, you don''t know. This freshman was frightened by Xu Qinghe. Even if he came, he didn''t dare to say that Xu Qinghe bullied him."


    "There''s nothing I dare not say. Director Wang and I are here. Can''t we help him decide? This is also a major event. If the school wants to punish students, it must pay attention to evidence. " Ying Shun said.


    Wu Jiaxun heard the speech and looked at director Wang next to him.


    Director Wang nodded, "go and call him."


    Wu Jiaxun had to go. Ten minutes later, the freshman of senior high school came. His face was a little white. It seemed that he was still frightened. When he came, he bowed to Director Wang and Ying Shun, "teacher, Mr. Xu really didn''t bully me."


    He asked Wu Jiaxun on his way here. He knew that the teacher asked him about it.


    Wu Jiaxun hated iron and said, "now the teachers are in front of you, what are you afraid of? When Xu Qinghe bullies you, he says, "if you cover him up today, he will bully you next time."


    Xu Qinghe smiled, "Wu Jiaxun, do you just want to fire me?"


    Wu Jiaxun''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He was really worried, but he would say good words. "Xu Qinghe, I am on duty today. Of course, I won''t tolerate such a thing. Just because we are cousins, I am even more upright in this matter."


    Then he put on a look of killing relatives for righteousness.


    No matter what they were talking about, Ying Shun looked down at the freshman and asked, "did Xu Qinghe really bully you?"


    Senior One students were scared straight and quickly denied, "no, no, I hit Xu Xuechang."


    "It was Xu Qinghe who hit you." Wu Jiaxun said, "I can see very clearly."


    The senior one student smelled the speech and looked at Wu Jiaxun painfully. He didn''t know why the man had to embarrass him. "At that time, I was in a hurry. I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu would suddenly get up. It was really my fault. If I walked aside, I wouldn''t hit him."

 Chapter 1384

    "So I thought it was my fault. I apologized quickly." Senior One students hurriedly explained, "Mr. Xu really didn''t bully me."


    "I didn''t bully you. Why are you shivering?" Wu Jiaxun just doesn''t believe it.


    Senior One students are going to cry. He can''t say that he is afraid of Xu Qinghe?


    "I can testify, too." Chen de raised his hand and said, "Qinghe didn''t bully people at all. It''s the younger student who scared himself. He apologized and cried, which made you misunderstand."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Chen de with a smile in his eyes.


    I''m afraid this is the so-called pig teammate.


    Sure enough, Xu Qinghe glanced at Chen de and stopped talking.


    Wu Jiaxun shouted, "what evidence can you do? You''re the client. You''re going to hit us. "


    "It''s not that I didn''t do it." Chen de shrugged and then looked at director Wang, "I know we don''t have good wind evaluation in school, but we can''t feel that we bullied others. Now you press our head and insist on us to admit our mistakes. It''s too unjust."


    Senior One students are going to cry. Xu Qinghe really didn''t bully him. He apologized because he was afraid.


    If this thing fired Xu Qinghe, what if someone came back to retaliate?


    He hurriedly said, "director Wang, Mr. Xu really didn''t bully me. Yes, it''s Mr. Wu. They misunderstood."


    Director Wang didn''t expect that the senior one students had been saying good things and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Ying Shun looked at several people present and said, "director Wang, since the freshman of senior high school said frankly that Xu Qinghe didn''t bully him, this matter is not tenable, and the punishment is even worse."


    Wu Jiaxun denied, "teacher Ying, you can''t cover up the students in your class. It''s obvious that Xu Qinghe bullies people and Chen de helps. Do you really want me to call out the monitoring?"


    Ying Shun glanced at Wu Jiaxun.


    Wu Jiaxun suddenly felt numb in his back. Somehow, Ying Shun''s eyes frightened him.


    Ying Shun said, "OK, then adjust the monitoring."


    The monitoring was in the school security room. Director Wang and Ying Shun went there, and Wu Jiaxun followed. The others were still basking in the sun on the playground.


    Lin Wushuang has been following behind them. He doesn''t talk, speak or help anyone. He looks like watching a play.


    The teacher in the monitoring room directly called out the monitoring video. There were just two monitors, one left and one right, in the seat made by Xu Qinghe.


    Coincidentally, when a senior high school student passed by with a plate, Xu Qinghe just stood up and turned around, and the two collided.


    Xu Qinghe was a head taller than the senior one. After the senior one hit him, he was stunned for three seconds. Then he looked up at Xu Qinghe and immediately bent down to apologize.


    As Wu Jiaxun said, it really looks like Xu Qinghe is bullying others and wants them to apologize.


    After Wu Jiaxun saw the monitoring, he felt more reasonable. "Director Wang, teacher Ying, now you can see that Xu Qinghe is indeed bullying. Although he is my cousin, I can''t tolerate it."


    "Why do you think Xu Qinghe bullies others? After Xu Qinghe hit, he stood still and didn''t move. " Ying Shun asked.


    Wu Jiaxun pointed to the monitor and said, "it''s not obvious. After the collision, there were about three or four seconds in the middle. The freshman began to apologize. He looked confused. Just this monitor can see that he was shaking. This is obviously what Xu Qinghe said in these three or four seconds, threatening the junior high school student. "


    "What did you say?" Ying Shun''s thin lips slightly hooked, picked up the mouse and enlarged the monitoring. The monitoring video of Xiangyang high school has high accuracy and is almost called HD. Even if it is enlarged, it is only slightly blurred, but it is not blurred like mosaic.


    He played it again and asked, "do you still think so?"


    Wu Jiaxun didn''t understand and insisted, "isn''t it?"


    "You''re blind." Lin Wushuang stood next to them with both hands clasping fists. He glanced at Wu Jiaxun and said in a cold voice, "didn''t you see that the monitoring of your school is so clear? After the collision, Xu Qinghe not only didn''t start, but also didn''t make a sound. "


    Wu Jiaxun, like a blow to the head, personally picked up the mouse and clicked the playback, staring at Xu Qinghe''s lips.


    Director Wang next to him also put his head together.


    After zooming in, Xu Qinghe''s lips were much more obvious. He really didn''t move. Obviously, he didn''t say anything. His freshman brother apologized.


    Ying Shun looked back at Lin Wushuang. It was obviously restrained by her sentence that you were blind. However, only she could say this here. With a helpless smile in her eyes, she said, "it seems that the whole process is like what the freshman said. After they hit, he took the initiative to apologize. Xu Qinghe didn''t do anything. This is just a misunderstanding."


    He said that the misunderstanding obviously gave Wu Jiaxun a step down.


    Wu Jiaxun didn''t realize this. He just felt that it would be difficult to find a chance to let Xu Qinghe go. So he looked back and watched the video. Thirty seven seconds after the two collided, he found that Xu Qinghe''s lips began to move. He quickly said, "Lord Wang, look, Xu Qinghe spoke. He must have threatened others."


    Director Wang: "


    He looked at Wu Jiaxun as if he were looking at the mentally retarded.


    Lin Wushuang was worried about his IQ. "If you don''t threaten first, what''s the threat? The student apologized. Why does Xu Qinghe want others? Speaking is just polite. Why do you think others are bullying others? "


    Ying Shun took the mouse from Wu Jiaxun, knocked on the computer, and then played an audio, "I made noise reduction, and now you can roughly hear the dialogue between them."


    Several people came together one after another.


    Although the voice was not clear, they could hear it word by word. In addition, Ying Shun deliberately shielded other voices and amplified their voices, so they could hear them.


    "Ah... Xu, Xu Xuechang..."


    "I hit you. I''m sorry."


    "No, no, no, it''s my fault, my fault..."


    "Xu Qinghe, are you bullying people here again?"


    Hearing this, Wu Jiaxun blushed. It was really embarrassing.


    Ying Shun said, "it''s clear later that it was just an accident, and according to the audio, Xu Qinghe apologized first."


    Director Wang also felt embarrassed at this time. At the beginning, he was biased, and felt that Xu Qinghe bullied people. At this time, the truth came out, and he also felt ashamed. "It seems that he really misunderstood others. Wu Jiaxun, you can''t make a conclusion casually in the future."


    Wu Jiaxun nodded quickly. At this time, he couldn''t say a word.


    Ying Shun looked at the monitoring in the back again. Chen de stood up and spoke to Xu Qinghe, and then clashed with Wu Jiaxun, but fortunately there was no fight. Just criticize and teach a lesson about this matter.


    Director Wang wiped his nose and apologized, "it''s better for the teacher to do things properly. Since this matter is a misunderstanding, it''s none of my business. You should go and let them go back to the bedroom to have a rest. Don''t delay the afternoon class."

 Chapter 1385

    "That won''t work." Lin Wushuang, who was watching the excitement, was too busy. She said, "don''t you feel aggrieved that people have been falsely accused for no reason and have been drying in the sun for so long? Director Wang should go back and apologize, otherwise how can he convince people with reason in the future? "


    Director Wang smelled the speech and looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile, "Captain Lin is right. I''ll go now. Wu Jiaxun, come with me. "


    Wu Jiaxun was not happy, but he did not dare to refuse. He had to follow director Wang to the playground with his tail.


    After they left, Ying Shun said to Lin Wushuang, "thank you."


    "Thank you. I came to the school for a month''s safety explanation. It''s easy for the students to quarrel. This is also my responsibility. Besides, since he is the director of the education department, he often deals with contradictions between students, and sometimes it is normal to make wrong judgments. Since there is a mistake, we have to admit that the students are also human and have a long heart. If they wronged others, they naturally have to apologize, which will convince the students. "


    Ying Shun felt that Lin Wushuang came not only to train students, but also to train teachers.


    Director Wang took Wu Jiaxun and other students on duty and personally apologized to Xu Qinghe and Chen de. this posture startled Chen De.


    However, before he came back, director Wang asked him to apologize to Wu Jiaxun and others.


    Xu Qinghe was wronged, but Chen de did have a conflict with the duty student. If he made a mistake, he would be punished. People have apologized to you. What if you are apologizing?


    Fortunately, Chen de has a thick skin. Unlike Wu Jiaxun, who is uncomfortable, he smiled and apologized, making director Wang happy.


    Director Wang asked them to have a rest in the bedroom, and then left happily.


    Fortunately, class 1 and class 8 are not in the same dormitory building. The two sides parted ways from the playground and there is no conflict.


    Chen de walked beside Xu Qinghe and wondered, "go check the monitoring. What did you find? This change is too big. Director Wang apologized himself. I was scared and sweating. "


    Xu Qinghe glanced at him and said coldly, "I think you''re itchy. I just want people to beat you and scold you."


    "Hey, I''m not used to it. In the final analysis, why did you let director Wang change his attitude?" Chen de doubted, "the canteen monitoring has not fallen off before. Last year, class 2 and class 3 had a conflict in the canteen because of the basketball game. We can''t hear which party caused trouble first."


    He thought about the monitoring. Just looking at their posture, it''s really hard to say that Xu Qinghe didn''t bully others.


    But the sound, the canteen is so noisy, who can know?


    Xu Qinghe shook his head. "I don''t know... But it''s obvious that the teacher helped us."


    "Teacher Ying?" Chen de thought carefully. Ying Shun has been helping them speak since the beginning. Although it is not obvious, he still maintains them. Now it seems that he may have found other ways to not only convince director Wang, but also ask director Wang to come and apologize to them.


    Thinking of this, he was happy. "It seems that our new head teacher is good. Unlike the previous head teacher, who made a mistake, he can''t wait to throw us out immediately and think we are hot potato."


    "Well, the teacher seems to be a reasonable person. If we don''t make trouble for him, he won''t exclude us. In the future, he will give him some face in class." Xu Qinghe has spoken. Can others not listen?


    Chen de smiled, "Hey, three classes in the afternoon are all teachers. I really want to see what he feels like in class and whether he will let us fall asleep."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the news spread in the school. The people in class 8 followed Xu Qinghe''s lead. He said he wanted to give Ying shun a face, so everyone pretended to be full of spirit and took Chinese classes seriously.


    However


    The autumn tiger in September is frightening. Although the classroom has air conditioning, everyone is still sleepy.


    After all, I don''t sleep when I should sleep. I want to sleep when I shouldn''t sleep. Especially in Chinese class, I always feel that the teacher is chanting scriptures.


    After a while, seven or eight people fell down and hid behind the textbook to sleep. Even Xu Qinghe couldn''t live too much. He didn''t sleep well at noon. At this time, he was sleepy. He directly lost his textbook and climbed on the table to sleep.


    Ying Shun finished writing on the blackboard and looked back. Good guy, he poured a large piece.


    He patted the book on the desk, made a noise and woke several students.


    Xu Qinghe also opened his eyes and looked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "why, are you sleepy?"


    The sleepy students nodded one after another, "yes..."


    Ying Shun smiled angrily, "OK."


    When everyone heard him say this line, they thought of the fear of being held in the classroom last time. They sat up straight and woke up a lot.


    However, this obviously won''t let Ying Shun stop. He pointed to the playground outside the window and said, "since everyone is so sleepy, we went to the playground to run two laps and wake up. At that time, we had PE class in advance."


    The students looked at Ying Shun in disbelief.


    Although it''s so hot outside that you can fry eggs directly on the playground, which student doesn''t like sports?


    Such a big school, there are places to hide from the sun.


    Chen de said tentatively, "teacher Ying, really?"


    "Really, let''s go. Keep your voice down when you go out. Don''t disturb the students in other classes." Ying Shun accepted the textbook and turned out of the classroom first.


    It''s true?


    Everyone had to shoot the table and throw the chair. They rushed out. Wow, Chinese class has become physical education. It''s great. In the future, Chinese class has become physical education, which is even better.


    When he got to the playground, Ying Shun also took a special look and found that the sun was really strong. He said, "I checked. The indoor basketball court is empty at this time. Let''s go there for sports."


    The students in class 8 were even more excited, "wow..."


    What is a good teacher? It''s so exciting to have PE class with air conditioning in the room!


    They all headed for the indoor basketball court.


    However, five minutes later, everyone regretted.


    Is this PE class?


    This is the Chinese class that changed the venue.


    The air conditioning of the whole indoor basketball court is open, and there are many happy water in the stands, but their owners are running around the basketball court and reciting the text while running.


    Yes, recite the text.


    Ying Shun stood in the middle of the basketball court and moved along the direction of their running. "This Pipa line is to be recited in full. Originally, I planned to explain this article today, but you are listless. You also listen to the book of heaven. It''s better to recite it first, and then it''s convenient to understand it. Come on, you read with me first. If you have more times, you will naturally recite it. All three classes are here this afternoon. Whoever recites it first doesn''t have to run. "


    Ying Shun: "seeing off guests at the head of Xunyang river at night, maple leaves and flowers in autumn..."


    The students of class 8 wailed bitterly: "seeing off guests at the head of Xunyang river at night, maple leaves and flowers in autumn..."


    Go crazy!

 Chapter 1386

    Lin Wushuang sat on the stand of the basketball court and smiled. "This is really what Ying Shun can do."


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang. She was only so happy when she saw Ying Shun.


    Qiu Ge was also infected by Lin Wushuang''s smile. He thought of the chaotic situation in the first time and space. He held his breath all the time and was careful. Now he is relaxed and comfortable. "So are you sure he is Ying Shun?"


    "Although it has the same name, it looks different, but there are other ways to prove it?" Dong Wei asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "After rebirth, nature doesn''t look like it. I''m an example, but with the passage of time, my powers slowly return to me, and naturally it''s a bit like before."


    She looked at Ying Shun, and the smile on her face faded a little, "it''s just how Ying Shun looks. I don''t know. I have to find a way to enter him to know the sea."


    If it is Ying Shun, he will have a strong space to know the sea.


    But if Ying Shun didn''t rush in, it might hurt his mind, which is why Lin Wushuang didn''t rush in.


    After all, if this person is really not her Ying Shun, she can''t hurt others. If she becomes crazy in the future, she will really hurt others.


    "How do you get in?" Chugo is used to asking if he doesn''t understand.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I have no opinion for the time being. Keep it first."


    There are many shadows of Ying Shun on teacher Ying. She intuitively feels that there can be no two people so similar in the world, which is why she plans to stay here.


    "Then again, it''s really unique to recite the text, but I don''t know how many people can recite it." Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the people below with a smile.


    Lin Wushuang propped up a lazy waist, "it depends on Ying Shun''s ability. The average score of these eight classes is at the end of the crane. It is also the liberal arts class. What the liberal arts class can''t escape is to carry more points. It''s better to carry one back than not."


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun read it twice and then stopped. In between, he took out a recording pen and openly read the text instead of him.


    This group of students did not know how many laps they had run. Those with poor physical strength could not run directly. They sat on the ground and gasped, "teacher, I really can''t run."


    Ying Shun smelled the speech, looked at it and said, "can''t run? Can you recite? As long as you can recite, you don''t have to run. "


    "No..." the student wanted to cry without tears. "He can''t run or recite. How can he do it?"


    Obviously going to be naughty.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "there''s no way. You can rest from now on. I''ll time you during the rest time. How long you rest, and then make up for it. Even if you can recite it, you have to make up for it. Make up the time for self-study every night."


    The student immediately got up, "no, no, I''d better recite it."


    Other people did not dare to make jokes. They continued to run. They really couldn''t run. They walked slowly. Anyway, they couldn''t stop.


    This is crazy for them. It is not the favorite physical education class in their impression, but torture.


    Some girls couldn''t run down and ran to Ying Shun''s face, "teacher Ying, I''m back."


    Ying Shun was a little surprised. "The speed is very fast. It seems that running is useful. You can recite it together. Who I point to will recite the following content. How about it?"


    Several girls: "


    What else?


    Ying Shun added, "this can also be regarded as saving time for you. After all, I have to time this period of time. If you don''t recite it, I have reason to suspect that you come to have a rest often, so you don''t recite it during this period of time, and you have to make it up later."


    This sentence directly scared away several girls and went back to run.


    When other students saw this scene, they were afraid of the new head teacher.


    Fortunately, there were two girls left. They recited them in front of Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun recited whoever he pointed at, but he sang it on his back. Fortunately, he recited it.


    Ying Shun smiled, "can you sing?"


    The girl replied, "yes, this Pipa line has been changed into a song. It''s easy to remember. We''ve heard it before and recite it quickly at this time."


    Ying Shun nodded, "this is also a good way. All right, go and have a rest. After the rest, pick up the textbook and try to translate it yourself. I will spot check you in class next time."


    The girls quickly agreed, and then went to the grandstand with each other to have a drink and rest.


    Ying Shun took out his mobile phone at this time. When he arrived at the song, he turned off his reading voice and replaced it with a song, "the big string is as noisy as rain, and the small string is as whispering..."


    I have to say that singing is better than memorizing.


    After a class, the average students in the class memorized it, most of them girls.


    After class, Xu Qinghe went to Ying Shun and recited it word by word, which really surprised Chen de and others.


    "Lying in the trough, Xu Qinghe is carrying it down?"


    "Xu Qinghe has good qualifications. He just doesn''t study. If he starts seriously one day, maybe we will change people in the first grade."


    "No, we haven''t learned either. Are we serious enough to learn?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    Ying Shun listened to the bell ring after class and said to the rest of the people, "take a break for ten minutes first. The next textbook is your time to rest. After class, continue to run. The second Chinese class is also here. Other students who have carried it on their backs have physical education classes on the basketball court. The physical education committee takes them to borrow sports equipment and choose whatever they want to play."


    Chen de said with a smile, "teacher Ying, the sports committee members haven''t recited yet."


    Ying Shun reacted and said with a smile, "then let Qinghe do it on his behalf."


    Xu Qinghe: "


    Can he say no?


    Lin Wushuang walked up to Ying Shun and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ying Shun felt the power coming from his shoulder. Looking back, he saw a cup of fruit tea in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang said, "although these things are delicious, you can''t drink too much, so I bought iced lemon this time. Add ice and no sugar. Drink it."


    In fact, Lin Wushuang likes to drink sweet, but she doesn''t care if she drinks with good health, one cup after another.


    Ying Shun didn''t allow her to drink like this. After all, it''s something with more sugar. It''s not good to drink too much, so she bought her some ice lemons and specially ordered sugar free ones.


    Lin Wushuang was unhappy at first and felt too sour.


    But should shun even coax and cheat to let her drink, otherwise she can only drink cold and white. Under the two, Lin Wushuang compromised.


    Fortunately, it is cold and comfortable to drink in summer.


    Put away the memory, Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and saw that he didn''t dislike drinking at all, so he asked, "don''t you feel sour?"


    "It''s ok... I don''t like drinking too much sugar." Ying Shun said, "when you buy it at noon, aren''t they all micro sugars?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, but the micro sugar also has sugar. Lemonade is good to drink with some sugar."


    "What''s the difference between that and drinking sugar water." Ying Shun raised the lemonade, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Wushuang picked up his cup and took a big sip. Si, it''s so sour.

 Chapter 1387

    Speaking of it, this power has an effect. In order to stop running, the students of class 8 gave full play to their great potential and recited this text at the fastest speed in their life.


    The fast first class is recited after class, and the slow third class is recited after class.


    The students who recited in front of them had a rest for a period of time and were active in the indoor basketball court. The people who recited in the back were still sitting in the stands with lingering fear.


    Chen de wiped his head with sweat, took out his mobile phone, looked at today''s steps and tutted, "I ran a horse and a half today."


    Qiao Wenbo drank a bottle of mineral water at one breath. "Don''t say it. I''ll turn over the texts to recite this semester in the self-study tonight. Make preparations first. I don''t want to run two classes. It''s terrible."


    Jin Zhiyuan sighed, "with regard to the amount of running, after a semester, the physical education of our class absolutely passed the class. The teacher''s heart is really cruel. Some girls ran and cried, and he didn''t soften his heart."


    "If he''s soft hearted, I''ll cry and show him." Chen de threw the sweaty toilet paper into the trash like a shot. "I used to expect all classes to be replaced by physical education. Now my dream has come true, but I don''t want to..."


    Running, where is it comfortable to sit in the classroom and blow the air conditioner.


    "Terrible..."


    Lin Wushuang has been sitting next to Ying Shun. He looked at the time. There are more than 20 minutes before class, "teacher Ying, are you okay?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "well, they have finished reciting. Let them move freely now."


    Lin Wushuang pulled out his mobile phone, "so, let''s play games?"


    Ying Shun slightly picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "OK, have a hand."


    The fourth class is the launching ceremony of the safety training of the whole school. All students and teachers should gather on the playground. They are already on the playground. Naturally, it saves the time of gathering, which is more than the ten minutes between classes.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun sat under the basketball stand, opened the game together and roamed in the canyon.


    "I read your homepage. Your red standard (proficiency) heroes are wild." Ying Shun said while waiting for the ranking, "on the contrary, those soft aids are just green labels."


    Lin Wushuang did not hide, "I am a man of character. Naturally, I like a fierce hero. I play wild in this game. Can you help me?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows, "OK, shake?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK."


    Fortunately, there is no prohibition in this game, but Ying Shun is located on the fifth floor and Lin Wushuang is on the first floor. At the beginning, he helped Ying Shun grab the shake.


    But when Lin Wushuang played the game last night, he changed the common hero into a soft auxiliary. At this time, he helped Ying Shun rob the shaking princess, which worried other teammates.


    Second floor: "I don''t fight wild, third floor fight wild?"


    Third floor: "let''s play wild, but I don''t know how to catch people. You have to be careful."


    Fourth floor: "my mage, don''t rob the fifth floor."


    After Ying Shun robbed the hero, Lin Wushuang became the fifth floor: "... I fight wild."


    Second floor: "??"


    Third floor: "don''t pit me."


    Lin Wushuang directly lost his record and stunned everyone.


    Fourth floor: "I see. The first floor and the fifth floor are lovers. Now they change numbers and play with each other. Therefore, the common heroes on the first floor are playing wild and single. As a result, they play soft auxiliary. The fifth floor is soft auxiliary. As a result, we play wild. "


    Second floor: "I think what you said is reasonable."


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun nearby and saw that he had no reaction.


    Looking back, Ying Shun said in the game, "it''s not a couple. It''s a girl on the fifth floor. Don''t joke."


    Second floor: "girl? Woman? "


    Third floor: "the woman''s wild fight is over."


    Fourth floor: "I''ll report it when it''s in the pit."


    At this time, all the effects are selected and cannot be changed. Everyone starts to load the game.


    Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun through this gap, "why explain? It''s just a game. "


    Ying Shun said, "I thought you would care."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head: "I don''t care."


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously. At this time, the game opened and Lin Wushuang entered the game.


    Lin Wushuang chooses to fight against the wild. The hero is the mirror. With Ying Shun''s shaking princess, they go against the wild at the beginning. Both of them have a strong sense of operation. They directly cleared the opposite wild area. Lin Wushuang also took the other party''s wild shooter and three auxiliary heads.


    With the princess yuanyao who has reached level 4, she returns to Zhijia wild area in triumph.


    The shaking Princess after level 4 can be hung on the head of his teammates. Now he has been following Lin Wushuang. After Lin Wushuang ate his wild area, he went to the Middle Road River to squat in a wave of each other''s wild and middle singles.


    Then go down the road.


    It''s a good trip in the evening. Teammate 666 will be broken on the screen.


    Ying Shun felt that he had nothing to do, so he hung on Lin Wu''s double head. He didn''t have to do anything and kept mixing. No wonder everyone said that shaking princess was a bastard.


    Lin Wushuang was going to cry for the other party''s wild fight. He decided to counterattack a wave, gather five people, and all fought a surprise battle with our red father.


    Five big men suddenly jumped out of the grass. Lin Wushuang didn''t expect it.


    When the other party comes up, he gives Lin Wushuang a set of control. The shooter and the mage receive the output. In other words, others have long lost their blood strips and gone home.


    In this wave, Ying Shun reacted quickly and hung on Lin Wushuang. After eating a set of injuries, he was beaten down and triggered passivity. The number of hands was as fast as lightning. He switched the form to refresh the CD time in one second and hung on Lin Wushuang again.


    Before the second shield disappears, press the shield quickly to keep it.


    Three sets of shields, one by one, directly resisted all the damage and control of the other party. Lin Wushuang didn''t lose his blood. At the moment of moving, Lin Wushuang pressed the continuous moves to connect the big moves. The game characters were like ghosts, drew a big circle on the spot, slid up and down, and directly cut five people of the other party.


    The shaking princess without a shield hung on the head of the mirror and flew back and forth.


    "OK... I''m a little dizzy." Ying Shun looked away from the screen. This heroic move kept beating on the screen. He was about to faint.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, stopped beating back and forth, took advantage of the enemy''s wave, took his teammates, rushed directly to the other party''s crystal and won the victory.


    Just in time, the bell rang after class.


    The rest of the time was not enough to play a game. Ying Shun took his mobile phone, "you played the game well."


    Lin Wushuang gave Ying shun all the props and flowers in the game backpack before he had time. Their intimacy value directly reached more than 500 points, and then applied for a foundation friend relationship.


    After all this, Lin Wushuang quit the game, "you''re good, too. I''ll take you to the next point."


    "Yes." Ying Shun smiled, "but I don''t want to play soft auxiliary."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can play."


    At this time, many students came to the playground one after another. Ying Shun also asked the students of class 8 to gather on the playground.


    Lin Wushuang turned back and he Yan handed her a cup of fruit tea. "Don''t drink sugar free lemon. You don''t need anti sugar. Drink this cup of natural fructose."


    He Yan bought her a cup of watermelon juice again.


    Lin Wushuang thanked him, but he still took a sip of lemonade. "I can''t waste it. Although I''m not anti sugar, I eat too much sugar and grow old quickly."


    Chugo chuckled, "are you getting old fast? You''re a ten thousand year old goblin. You''re still getting old fast and don''t let others live. "


    Lin Wushuang drank up the lemonade in one breath, smashed the empty bottle at Qiu Ge, "shut up."

 Chapter 1388

    Chugo laughingly caught the empty bottle and threw it into the trash can.


    Ten minutes later, all the teachers and students of the school gathered on the playground. Lin Wushuang, Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei went to the podium in turn.


    At this time, less than 5 p.m., the sun was still hot, and there were no buildings on the playground. It was really hot. The teachers and students of the school stood for a while and began to sweat.


    Lin Wushuang glanced, paused the vice principal''s speech, took the microphone and asked, "is it very hot?"


    The teachers and students answered in unison, "yes."


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "do you want to be cooler?"


    Now the teachers and students are not in unison, but have their own problems.


    "Think... How cool?"


    "It''s said that the guards are all powers. Are you going to rain us?"


    "Don''t rain too much. You have to take a bath when you get wet."


    "Ah, it''s so hot. Will you buy us a coke?"


    Lin Wushuang''s lips slightly hooked, "coke, buy it yourself, rain, of course not... But it''s not impossible to be cool."


    With that, six pieces of talisman paper appeared in her hand and waved it in the air.


    The gold light of the rune paper flashed and flew into the air respectively. The next second, it was like a big black curtain covering the whole playground, blocking the sunlight and dispersing the hot heat.


    "Wow..."


    The teachers and students shouted excitedly, especially what they saw with their own eyes, which made them particularly excited. They can pretend to be forced to go out and chat in the future.


    The vice president saw this scene and said with a smile, "thank captain Lin, let''s stop basking in the sun. Well, everyone be quiet. Now the opening ceremony of safety training is started..."


    The vice president spoke to Balala on the stage for half an hour before handing the topic to He Yan.


    Lin Wushuang had already stepped down and stood next to Ying Shun, "is it hot?"


    Ying Shun shook his head. "You''ve covered the sun. I''m not hot."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "am I powerful?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "powerful."


    This dull dialogue caused many students in class 8 to look sideways and tell jokes in private.


    He Yan was concise and comprehensive. He said the general direction and process of the training, as well as the precautions and rules. It also took a total of ten minutes. After the end of the fourth class, the bell rang.


    He Yan waved his hand, "I said that from now on, your words and deeds are under our eyes. All right, dissolve."


    It''s refreshing.


    The students cheered and rushed towards the canteen.


    The teachers smiled helplessly, "it''s the same as not having enough."


    "You said you didn''t have enough to eat. People still run so fast."


    "Let''s go to dinner, too."


    With this, Lin Wushuang said to Ying Shun, "shall we go to dinner, too?"


    Ying Shun asked, "don''t you follow them?"


    Then he pointed to He Yan and others who were still talking with the headmaster on the podium.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "I''m tired of eating with them every day. I want to eat with you."


    Ying Shun could see that Lin Wushuang was special to him even if his EQ was low. He just felt that this special came from his old friend like her, so he couldn''t think of anything else. So he invited Lin Wushuang to the teacher''s canteen as a friend.


    Lin Wushuang said on the way, "you invite me at noon and I invite you at night."


    Ying Shun smiled and nodded without refusing.


    The evening self-study starts at 7:30. At 5:40, there are still two hours. These two hours are not only the rest time for students, but also the rest time for teachers.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang suggested that Ying Shun accompany him to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities.


    Ying Shun thought that he had promised before, and it was hard to refuse at this time, so he followed Lin Wushuang to the supermarket.


    Naturally, the small supermarket in the school is not enough for Lin Wushuang to buy all daily necessities. He can only buy them outside the school.


    Fortunately, there is a large supermarket not far from the school. Just walk over.


    As a result, Ying Shun received a call from his family before he left the school gate, "en? You came to school? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I''ll come now. "


    After hearing this, Lin Wushuang guessed one or two and asked, "is there anyone at home?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that there''s something wrong. It''s just at the school gate. Let''s go together."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t refuse at all. He was even glad to see that Ying Shun had no excuse to let her leave first, "OK."


    There is a small car parked outside the school gate. It is an old style. The service life of the car must be at least ten years. Fortunately, the appearance protection is very good and does not appear to be broken.


    The co pilot''s window was down. The people inside saw Ying Shun coming out and pushed the door out.


    It was a middle-aged woman who looked like she was in her fifties. She hurried towards Ying Shun, followed by a middle-aged man from the cab.


    These two people are now Ying Shun''s parents.


    When Ying''s mother got off the bus, she saw Lin Wushuang. She looked at her beauty and looked at her more. She thought that her son came to this school to report for duty. She should have no acquaintances.


    Lin Wushuang looks a little young at this age. Is he his son''s student?


    Thinking of this, she left a heart. When she came to Ying Shun, she smiled and said, "today, I passed by with your father and came to see you. Who is this girl?"


    "My friend." Ying Shun introduced Lin Wushuang, "this is my parents."


    Lin Wushuang said politely, "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    "Friends, are you also a teacher in this school?" Ying Ma was slightly surprised, mainly because Lin Wushuang looked too young. It''s not too much to say that he was a high school student.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''m a teacher."


    It''s not too much to call a teacher if you teach safety.


    Ying Ma immediately smiled, "ha ha, my family Ying Shun just came to work and knew you. It''s great. Please take care of you in the future."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun. Ying Shun was also looking at her. They looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Wushuang said, "no problem."


    "Mom and Dad, did you eat?" Ying Shun asked.


    Ying Ma nodded, "yes, I ate a bowl of noodles with your father just now. I have another thing to tell you."


    Ying Ma finished and took a look at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang was very thoughtful and immediately said, "it''s very hot this day. I''ll go to the bottles of water next to you and talk slowly."


    Then it passed.


    Ying Shun saw this and took a look at Lin Wushuang, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ying Ma didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be so transparent. She was a little embarrassed for a moment. She looked at Lin Wushuang''s back and said, "I, I don''t mean anything else."


    "People have passed. Let''s talk about something." Ying Shun said as he took his parents to the tree. It was too hot outside.


    Ying Ma said, "that''s the compensation before... Didn''t we say to buy you a house? As a result, you come here to work in Xiangyang now... Shall we buy the house in Xiangyang first?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "no hurry, wait until my work stabilizes."


    The house prices in Qingcheng are not cheap. The compensation is only enough for the down payment and decoration fee.


    Ying Ma nodded and said, "I think so, so I won''t buy a house first. Your uncle called us and said he wanted to borrow some money from us. Your brother is getting married."

 Chapter 1389

    Lin Wushuang bought several bottles of water in the shop next to her. Although she was separated by a distance, she had good ears. She could hear what her mother said word by word.


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop on the corner. After all, the person in front of her is likely to be her Ying Shun. She must know all about it.


    Ying Shun listened to Ying Ma''s words, his eyes were slightly heavy and asked, "how much do they want to borrow?"


    Ying''s mother was a little afraid to look directly into Ying Shun''s sight and said evasively, "eight, eight hundred thousand..."


    "800000?" Ying Shun was silent. After his car accident, he compensated a total of 1.8 million. After paying off the medical expenses, there were more than 1.4 million left.


    This opening will cost 800000. I have to go more than half directly. I can really open my mouth.


    He said in a deep voice, "Mom, you can borrow money, but can my uncle repay it? You have to think about it. "


    The money he had planned to use to buy a house was also to enable his parents to change a bigger house, and he didn''t want to use it for marriage.


    He has the ability to make money to buy a house for himself.


    My mother sighed, "I, I really worry about you, but your uncle promised this time. It means that if you get back the project fund in, you will give it back to us and give us an extra interest of 100000."


    Ying Shun doesn''t believe it at all. Ying''s mother is a brother supporting devil and loves everything to her uncle.


    My uncle was useless, but he wanted to make money. He changed his profession to engage in engineering a few years ago. As a result, he put all his money in. I didn''t say that. He also asked his relatives to borrow money. At that time, Ying Ma raised 100000 to lend it to my uncle. Now it''s over.


    My uncle also has a eloquent mouth. Every time he swindles his brothers and sisters, he says that the progress of the project is slow. Once he gets the money at the end, it is five times his investment.


    Not only did you get the money back to your brothers and sisters, but you could also give some more.


    After that, I directly said that the borrowed money was the investment money of my brothers and sisters. After I got the profit, I gave it to them five times.


    Ying Ma is convinced and thinks that she will invest 100000 yuan and come back 500000 yuan at that time. Can she be unhappy?


    So now my uncle said to borrow 800000 and return 900000, and she also agreed.


    Ying''s father looked at his son reluctantly at this time. He couldn''t stop his wife. Ying''s mother divorced him after talking too much.


    Ying Shun looked at the time and then looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang understood and picked up the bought drink. "What''s the matter? I don''t know what my uncles and aunts like to drink. I buy juice at room temperature. "


    "Thank you, thank you." Thanks to mom and dad.


    Ying Shun gave the juice to Ying''s parents, and then said to Lin Wushuang, "I may not be able to accompany you to the supermarket. I''m really sorry."


    "I''m not in a hurry. What''s the matter with you?" Lin Wushuang asked deliberately.


    Ying Shun said, "there''s something wrong. It''s too hot here. I want to take my parents to the teahouse."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to follow, so she said, "well, what are you talking about? Can I hear it? I''m afraid I can''t afford to go to the supermarket alone. "


    Ying Shun: "


    Do you look like a man who can''t lift his pocket?


    You''re a power.


    However, Lin Wushuang opened his mouth. Ying Shun was hard to say, so he had to nod his head and say, "OK, it''s just some family affairs anyway. You really don''t care."


    Lin Wushuang said happily, "well, I''ll buy you tea."


    ¡­¡­


    The nearest teahouse is outside the community building two blocks away from the school. Lin Wushuang asked the waiter to open a private room and order a few glasses of lemonade and fruit platter.


    The air conditioner is turned on in the teahouse. As soon as you come in, you will be refreshing, reducing the dryness and heat on your body.


    Ying''s mother actually didn''t want to come to the teahouse. She thought it was expensive, but now it was the money given by Lin Wushuang. She felt better, but she said, "Ying Shun, why waste money in the teahouse? Just say what you have to say outside. I just came to tell you."


    It''s not for you to make a decision.


    Ying Shun also knew his mother''s temperament, but he deliberately came to the teahouse to have a good chat with Ying Ma, "Mom, do you really think your uncle can take back the money?"


    He checked that the owner of the real estate ran away and became a complete uncompleted residential building. His uncle threw a lot of money in and basically couldn''t get it back.


    He also told Ying''s mother about these things, but Ying''s mother was completely brainwashed by her uncle and said, "yes, although the building is uncompleted, your uncle''s is really smashed in with real gold and silver."


    "As I told you before, the building is uncompleted. So many people who buy a house can''t get the house and have to pay back the house money. How hard it is. The country won''t care about them, so the building will recover sooner or later. At that time, even if your uncle can''t get the project money, there will be a mortgage house, at least ten sets. Look at the house price in that area, you will know how much it is."


    "Besides, the price of this real estate is rising sharply. The longer it is delayed, the more expensive it will be sold in the future, so I''m not worried at all."


    Ying Ma told Ying Shun what his uncle said intact.


    Ying Shun sighed, "Mom... You think very well."


    Ying felt that her son was praising her, "yes, the money is in the bank. It only costs a few interest a year. It''s better to take it out for investment. Now lend the money to your uncle, and then your uncle will pay us 900000."


    Lin Wushuang listened almost. She asked, "real estate, which real estate?"


    Ying Ma Peng said, "it''s the star square on the other side of Central Avenue. The real estate has a good lot, a large area and the city center. The country can''t ignore it."


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t know much about the real estate. If he changes to the former Ying Shun, he can know it clearly by checking the clues on the network immediately.


    She picked up her cell phone and sent a text message to Wen Han, asking him to help check, "Oh, I''ve seen that the building has been uncompleted for a year or two."


    "Yes." Ying Ma sighed, "it''s the heartless boss who ran away with the money."


    "Ran away, didn''t you get caught? This misappropriation of project funds is a great crime. "


    Ying Ma nodded, "the man has been caught back and is still locked up in prison. It is said that he lost all his money and left one life. Anyway, he can''t afford to lose money and let countless people suffer."


    "This man is really bad." While chatting with Ying''s mother, Lin Wushuang looked at the text message replied by Wen Han. His eyes were slightly heavy and asked, "Hey, aunt, do you know what investment your relatives do?"


    "It''s aluminum alloy doors and windows. Now you can see them outside the building. Those windows and balcony railings are invested by my brother."


    "That''s strange." Lin Wushuang asked, "since the building is almost repaired, the rest is the outer wall, and there won''t be too much money left. Why does the boss donate money? If I''m the boss, I''ll run when the house starts to be repaired. In this way, I won''t be swept away. "

 Chapter 1390

    "Hey, little girl, you don''t understand." Ying''s mother said with the attitude of elders, "there are contractors under the developer, contractors under the contractors, and workers under the contractors. My brother is a small contractor, which works first and then pays the bill."


    "So he not only smashed the materials inside, but also smashed the employees'' wages. It didn''t empty out his family. Hey... If the boss didn''t run away, the project funds would be settled, and now we would have got the money."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and said to his heart, your uncle''s brainwashing ability is really good.


    "It seems that my aunt knows very well. The country is already dealing with the follow-up of the house?" Lin Wushuang looked back and asked again.


    Ying Ma nodded, "that''s what I said. It''s said that the house will be delivered next year. My brother has ten suites to sell, so Ying Shun, we can lend your uncle 800000 now and recover 100000 next year. You can''t deposit so much interest on this money in the bank."


    "Mom, although I don''t understand real estate, I don''t think I can believe it. My uncle has said it every time for so many years?"


    Ying Ma shook her head and said, "this is true."


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and handed it to Ying Ma, "aunt, I just saw the news of this real estate on the Internet. I don''t know if you know."


    "What?" Ying''s mother doesn''t use smart phones and doesn''t like watching news. She glanced at Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone and didn''t answer it. She just asked.


    Lin Wushuang said, "according to the news report, the building has been roughly repaired, only the outer wall has not been painted, and the green environment in the community has been sorted out, which is basically 90% completed. As a result, at the time of acceptance, it was found that the materials were unqualified, and still seriously unqualified. It was not suitable for people to live at all. The housing and Urban Rural Development Bureau asked for demolition and reconstruction, and the little boss ran away with money. "


    The houses have been repaired and let be demolished. Where can ordinary small bosses afford such a big loss?


    That''s a loss of more than one billion.


    Ying Ma''s face changed and she didn''t respond for a while.


    Lin Wushuang added, "and it is also said in the quality inspection that the reinforcement is unqualified and the cement quality is qualified. This is the foundation of the house... This place can only be demolished."


    Ying''s mother almost fell to the ground when she was dark. "Do you mean, here, it''s unqualified, it''s going to be demolished and rebuilt?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "and 80% of the houses here have been sold. Naturally, if they are rebuilt, they can no longer be sold. The remaining 20% is not enough for the cost of reconstruction. Now this place is so rotten. I don''t know who can take the offer."


    "My God..." Ying Ma didn''t believe it at all. "Don''t those who bought this house cry to death? No, it''s impossible... I haven''t heard any news about the house. You lied to me. The house must be ready next year. "


    "Aunt, don''t you believe me, don''t you believe the news?" Lin Wushuang puts his mobile phone in front of Ying''s mother again and lets her see it.


    As a result, Ying Ma directly picked up her mobile phone and hit it on the ground, "I don''t look, I don''t believe, it''s impossible..."


    The house is gone and the money is gone. She has pieced together all these years. Apparently, she lent her brother 100000. In fact, she lent more than 1 million. She even mortgaged her house and borrowed some money outside.


    These should shun and should dad do not know.


    Ying Shun looked at the broken mobile phone on the ground and frowned, "Mom, how can you drop someone''s mobile phone."


    "Ah?" Excited Ying''s mother regained her consciousness. Looking at the broken mobile phone on the ground, she intuitively wanted to lose money and quickly cried, "no, sorry, girl, I really didn''t mean to. You shouldn''t quarrel with your aunt."


    There was no mention of money.


    Ying Shun felt that he had no face at this moment. His mother had been frugal for years in order to lend money to his uncle. It was steamed bread and pickles for several days. People who didn''t know thought he came out of the civilian cave.


    "Mom, if you break someone''s mobile phone, of course you have to pay for it." Ying Shun looked bad and said to Lin Wushuang, "I''ll accompany you to buy a new mobile phone."


    Lin Wushuang wanted to say no, but when he heard Ying Shun say so, he immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    As long as she is involved with Ying Shun, she is happy.


    Should mom be unhappy, she muttered, "well, it''s just a repair. Why buy a new one? How much is it for a new screen?"


    She said and picked it up from the ground. "I''m right. The screen is broken."


    Ying Shun grabbed the mobile phone from her hand and said, "Mom, this mobile phone is the latest model, worth more than 10000. It''s only been on the market for a month. You''ve thrown it like this. Who''s uncomfortable? Naturally you have to pay for it."


    As soon as I heard that it was more than 10000, my mother was dumbfounded, "well, how can a mobile phone be so expensive? My mobile phone is only more than 1000..."


    She looked at Lin Wushuang with some complaints and thought she had nothing to do with such an expensive mobile phone.


    Lin Wushuang was speechless. He didn''t expect Ying Shun to be born again. How could he spread such a mother.


    Ying Shun''s face has completely darkened. Ying''s mother''s behavior really makes him unable to lift his head before Lin Wu''s face. "Mom, stop talking. It''s getting late. Go back early with your father. It''ll take an hour to drive back from Xiangyang."


    Ying''s father and mother are old workers in Qingcheng. When they were still in the development period, they came to work in the factory instead of their parents'' class. Then they bought a house and lived in Qingcheng.


    The house is also the living area of the factory. I haven''t changed a big house for so many years.


    The main reason is that the house price in Qingcheng is growing too fast. They can''t make money as fast as the house price, so Ying Ma always wants to make some investment and make a lot of money.


    She was taken into the ditch by her brother. Now life is not as good as before.


    Now, although she has retired, her monthly retirement salary of more than 3000 has to be used to pay back the money, and she doesn''t dare to tell her father.


    Ying''s father was laid off a few years ago. He ran around four times for the livelihood of his family. Now he is old and no unit wants him, so he came out to rent out to make money and subsidize his family.


    Ying''s mother is still carrying Ying''s father behind her back. She asks Ying Shun for 5000 yuan a month. The good name is to save his wife''s money for him. In fact, she takes it out to pay back the money.


    She now takes money so seriously that she fell out more than 10000. She felt uncomfortable. "No, Ying Shun, just fix the mobile phone. I was really angry just now."


    Seeing that Ying Shun''s face was already dark, Ying Ma turned around and looked at Lin Wushuang and said politely, "girl, the salary of teachers in Xiangyang high school is not low. It''s good to see that you wear your family. After all, you can afford such an expensive mobile phone. This should be nothing to you. We should shun used to be in a public school. The salary was not high and we didn''t save much money. Now we come to Xiangyang, It''s expensive... "


    "Mom, stop talking!" Ying Shun came to stop Ying ma. At this time, every word Ying Ma said was tantamount to hitting him in the face!

 Chapter 1391

    Lin Wushuang noticed something from these conversations. It''s difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. All heroes are paid.


    Speaking of it, there is a lot of money in Ying Shun''s personal account.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "aunt, you''re right. A mobile phone is really nothing to me, but... My money is not from the wind, is it? For no reason... How can I suffer the disaster of losing money?"


    Although this person is Ying Shun''s mother now, looking at Ying Shun''s attitude, if she also said it, it would be the real beating of Ying Shun''s face.


    Ying Ma certainly didn''t think of this. In her current situation, as long as it''s money, she has to circle it in her hands.


    After listening to Lin Wushuang''s words, he lost his favor for her before, and even said bitterly, "a girl, what do you do with such an expensive mobile phone."


    "Mom, what did you say?" Ying Shun was angry with these words and directly dragged Lin Wushuang''s hand out. "The money is in your hand. You can use it as you want. I don''t care. I can''t manage it."


    "You are an adult. You have to bear the responsibility for anything you want to do."


    "Today, you dropped someone else''s mobile phone, so naturally you have to compensate. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Go back by yourself. I won''t send you either." With that, Ying Shun left with Lin Wushuang.


    It was already six o''clock when I came out of the teahouse, but the weather was still hot and dry.


    Ying Shun''s face still didn''t recover. At this time, he couldn''t even face Lin Wushuang, "well, I''ll take you to buy a mobile phone first."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    She is not beautiful, she has to pay if she should!


    There is no good mobile phone store in the mall near the school. Ying Shun takes Lin Wushuang to the mall by taxi.


    After entering the mall, the cold air came face to face. Countless people who came in outside sighed, "ah, comfortable."


    Lin Wushuang has the power to protect his body. Naturally, he will not be dry and hot, but today''s Ying Shun is different. His body is the same as ordinary people, and he has recovered from serious injury and can''t stand heat.


    After walking a few steps from the taxi, Lin Wushuang saw a little sweat on his neck.


    "It''s too hot. I''ll buy some drinks. What do you want to drink? I''ll treat you." Lin Wushuang pointed to all kinds of milk tea shops at the entrance of the mall.


    Ying Shun took a look and asked, "you drank a lot today. Do you want to drink?"


    "Isn''t there yogurt?" Lin Wushuang pointed to the yogurt, "milk tea, juice, yogurt, can''t you drink it in exchange?"


    Ying Shun smiled bitterly, "your body can toss and drink whatever you want. I''ll treat you."


    "Yes, I''ll treat you." Lin Wushuang finished, took out his mobile phone and was stunned, "er..."


    Forget, the phone is broken.


    Ying Shun shook his head and smiled. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to pay, "what to drink?"


    "That''s it. Lele Taotao has a lot of yogurt." Lin Wushuang pointed to the sign and said.


    Ying Shun bought a cup and handed it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and said, "don''t you drink?"


    It was when she saw him hot that she offered to have a cold drink.


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "I can''t drink too much. I drank a lot today."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly realized that it was not long before he was discharged from the hospital. No matter how good his body is, he can''t drink it casually. "I forgot. I won''t let you drink cold in the future. Now the air conditioning temperature in the mall is low, and it won''t be hot later."


    Hearing the concern in her words, Ying Shun''s face recovered a little and said, "let''s go and choose a mobile phone."


    "There''s no choice. Just the one I use." Lin Wushuang turned to enter the mobile phone store and directly told the salesman his requirements.


    The salesman immediately took out the machine. Ying Shun was also cheerful and turned to check out.


    The speed of buying a mobile phone is too fast. After choosing a mobile phone case and pasting the film, insert the card, and they came out of the mobile phone store and went to the supermarket on the lower first floor.


    Lin Wu bilateral walks to debug the mobile phone. This good mobile phone is easy to use. Even if you change a new machine, just enter your own ID and all the previous settings are back, which is very convenient.


    "What daily necessities do you need to buy?" Ying Shun pushed the shopping cart and asked as he walked.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his mobile phone with his head down and followed Ying shun all the time. "It''s those commonly used, washbasin, foot basin, washcloth, toothbrush... That''s all."


    Ying Shun stopped, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "go back and debug later. I''m lost."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang turned back and looked at him, "then you take me."


    Ying Shun: "


    How interesting.


    However, Lin Wushuang has held his hand and continues to play with his head down.


    Ying Shun suddenly appeared a touch of red on his neck. He was so embarrassed and stiff. He began to walk to the shopping area, "what brand of toilet paper do you want?"


    "Whatever. Just make the paper a little softer." Lin Wushuang lowered his head and spoke.


    Ying Shun looked and chose his commonly used brand.


    Then, go on, "toothbrush?"


    "Whatever."


    "Toothpaste?"


    "Yunnan Baiyao."


    "Pots..." Ying Shun stopped halfway, bowed his head and randomly selected two better pots.


    Lin Wushuang kept his head down and played with his mobile phone all the time. Ying Shun chose everything in the shopping cart. When he walked to the snack area, Lin Wushuang grabbed it.


    When he came to the fruit area, Ying Shun asked, "is there any fruit you want to eat?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up from his mobile phone, took a look and said, "fire dragon fruit, Hami melon, apple, grape... Almost. They can also eat with He Yan at night."


    She can''t eat so much alone. If she puts too much, it''s easy to break.


    Ying Shun nodded and began to buy these fruits for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun''s back and felt very familiar with him. In the past, he was so considerate that he was too lazy to choose what he was too lazy to do. He would be very careful to help himself finish it one by one.


    She has long been used to being with Ying Shun and to his care and love.


    Now, he forgot her.


    She wants to remind him of herself.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to school at night, Ying Shun went to class 8 for a patrol.


    Lin Wushuang felt that Ying Shun had been forced too hard today. Instead of pestering him, he went back to the dormitory and called Qiu Ge to wash the fruit.


    Qiu Ge rolled up his sleeve and said helplessly, "why call me ah, can''t you wash yourself?"


    "What would I ask you to do if I would?" Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa playing a game, "where is your dormitory?"


    "The next building." Qiu Ge pointed to the building opposite, "it''s a set of two. I sleep with Dong Wei, and he Yan sleeps alone."


    He Yan doesn''t like sleeping with others, which is known to all.


    Lin Wushuang looked up at the balcony. He could fly directly from the balcony, which also saved the trouble of walking. "Wait and eat together. I''m tired today."


    "Hey, you know we''re tired. We''re all here for you." Qiu Ge sighed, "I''m also a young master who doesn''t touch Yang spring water."

 Chapter 1392

    Ying Shun''s last self-study class was just the beginning of school. He wouldn''t hold it too tight, so he asked the students of class 8 to translate the pipa Book recited today.


    The students of class 8 were used to laziness, but they were afraid of Ying Shun''s power policy. They also restrained a lot. Even if they didn''t learn, they opened their books and pretended.


    Xu Qinghe sits lazily in a chair. A row of textbooks are placed in front of the table. There is a mobile phone hidden below. He is roaming in the canyon.


    Ying Shun sat down for a while and went down to patrol. By the way, he asked about the self-study of the students with good grades after work to see how they translated.


    Then he went to Xu Qinghe and saw what Xu Qinghe was doing at a glance based on his height advantage.


    He just stood behind Xu Qinghe and watched him play games in class.


    Chen De, sitting next to Xu Qinghe, had long noticed the cold air coming from behind. Looking back, he saw Ying Shun standing behind him like a statue. He couldn''t help shaking. He quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Qinghe''s sleeve to remind him.


    Xu Qinghe is against the wind. He is in a bad mood, "don''t pull."


    Chen Dehua looked at him silently and then mourned for him.


    Xu Qinghe played for another ten minutes or so, but still lost the game. Angrily, he directly smashed his mobile phone on the table. "Sure enough, at the beginning of each season, it is the time when cattle, ghosts and snakes haunt."


    "Is it fun?" Ying Shun''s voice came from behind unexpectedly.


    Xu Qinghe trembled and looked back, "teacher Ying..."


    With that, he suddenly looked at Chen de and asked why he didn''t remind himself?


    Chen De''s eyes dodged. Don''t look at me. I reminded you.


    "Stand up." Ying Shun said lazily, "since you like playing games, then continue to play."


    Xu Qinghe: "


    He thought of the fear of being dominated in Physical Education in the afternoon.


    The other students laughed with schadenfreude.


    Chen De, a pig teammate, took a special look at Xu Qinghe''s mobile phone capacitance, "Hey, brother Xu, your mobile phone only has 30% electricity, so you can''t play two."


    Xu Qinghe glared at him angrily.


    Chen de shrunk his neck and realized that he had said something.


    Ying Shun pointed to the charging line in Xu Qinghe''s desk drawer and said, "there''s a charging line. Play while rushing. When you win ten in a row, go back to bed."


    Xu Qinghe widened his eyes. He was rarely emotional, but Ying Shun''s request was too much. "Teacher Ying, you don''t play this game. You don''t know. This is the new season. It''s hard to play in ranking."


    "Oh, it''s ranking." Ying Shun nodded and said, "then rank and win ten times in a row."


    Xu Qinghe: "


    Ying Shun added, "it''s all right. I''ll accompany you during self-study tonight."


    Xu Qinghe pursed his lips and said nothing more. He picked up his mobile phone and stood and began to rank.


    Ying Shun really sat down in Xu Qinghe''s seat and began to help him count.


    Like to play, right? Let you play until you are tired, cry, and don''t want to play.


    ¡­¡­


    "The teacher of class 8 seems to have some means." There was a row of people squatting in the boys'' toilet.


    Wu Jiaxun''s face was gloomy. When he thought of giving Xu Qinghe an apology today, he felt particularly oppressed. "What means is that Lin Wushuang helped him."


    The other boys sighed, "Wu Jiaxun, you''d better not trouble Xu Qinghe. He''s not easy to mess with."


    "I''m a student on duty. How can I say I''m in trouble with him? Once he makes a mistake, I won''t forgive him. This is a school. There are no rules and boundaries." Wu Jiaxun said, spitting on the ground, "let''s go. When we check class 8, let''s be more careful."


    "Brother Wu." Outside the door came a voice. A boy came in quietly, "Xu Qinghe plays games in class."


    Wu Jiaxun was instantly excited. "Did you see it? Did you take the evidence? Have you written down your name? "


    "Brother Wu, listen to me." The boy was panting and obviously ran over. "He was really playing games, but their head teacher sat next to him and watched him play."


    Wu Jiaxun''s eyes lit up, "Hey, the teacher is really powerful. If you don''t let the students study at night, you still play games with the students. I''ll report this to Director Wang right away."


    With that, he left in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher Ying." Director Wang followed Wu Jiaxun to the corridor outside class 8. Sure enough, he saw Xu Qinghe playing a game and Ying Shun sitting next to him. He immediately got angry and pushed the door in. "You are a teacher. How can you do such a thing?"


    The whole eighth class looked at director Wang in shock and calmed down directly.


    Ying Shun got up and said to Xu Qinghe, "continue."


    Then he walked towards director Wang.


    Director Wang angrily pointed to Ying Shun. His face turned red. It can be seen that he was very angry.


    When they came to the corridor, director Wang couldn''t help it anymore. He said fiercely, "teacher Ying, what are you doing? If you don''t have a good class at night, you still take your students to play games. "


    Ying Shun glanced at Wu Jiaxun not far behind director Wang and guessed something.


    "I didn''t fight with him." With a fight, it means that he is also on the number and two people fly in double rows through the canyon.


    Director Wang didn''t understand the game very much. Naturally, he didn''t understand Ying Shun''s meaning. "You didn''t take him to play, but you watched him play with interest. Teacher Ying, I''ll definitely give you a punishment for this matter!"


    Director Wang has obviously been in the moral education department for a long time, and everything he says is a punishment.


    Ying Shun said, "director Wang, my students, how I control them should be my business. If you have to manage everything, no matter which teacher will be constrained and can''t manage the students well."


    Director Wang patted the railing of the corridor angrily, "do you care? What do you care? The students you care about are going to self-study and playing games. "


    "Since he likes playing, I''ll let him play wholeheartedly. It''s better than forcibly confiscating the student''s mobile phone and making him rebellious." Ying Shun looked at the moonlight and said coldly, "Xu Qinghe is not short of money. If you accept one mobile phone, he can have two mobile phones..."


    "You, you are all perverse!" Director Wang angrily stretched out his hand and pointed to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun looked indifferent. "It doesn''t matter. What the director thinks is what. I will accept any punishment and punishment if he wants to give me, but my students still have to teach in my way."


    "I don''t know how you can be a teacher. No wonder you were kicked out of public schools!" Director Wang shook his hand angrily and left, "I must tell the headmaster that I don''t approve of your teaching attitude!"


    With that, director Wang disappeared.


    Wu Jiaxun looked at this scene and felt comfortable. "Teacher Ying, director Wang has taught in the moral education department for so many years. Naturally, he has his own reasons and means. How can you argue with him?"


    Hearing the speech, Ying Shun looked back at Wu Jiaxun.


    His eyes were cold and blew away the sultry heat of the night.


    Wu Jiaxun took such a look and shrank back a few steps.

 Chapter 1393

    Lin Wushuang had a rest in the portable space for a period of time. After coming out, he didn''t study in Xiangyang high school until the next night. Lin Wushuang waited in the dormitory for a while and didn''t see Ying Shun coming back.


    Are you checking your sleep?


    The head teacher really needs to check the dormitory. Lin Wushuang waits for a while until the lights in the students'' dormitory are off and Ying Shun doesn''t come back.


    She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Ying Shun asking: what are you doing? Why didn''t you go back to your bedroom?


    But Ying Shun didn''t reply. Lin Wushuang was worried about something, so he threw out Huang Fu and went out to look for it.


    In fact, it should have been so long ago, but she was worried that Ying Shun was forced too tightly. As a result, as soon as she relaxed, the man disappeared.


    Soon, the paper crane turned into a yellow symbol flew back. Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand to pick it up, with a light yellow light floating on his hand.


    "In the classroom?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes frowned slightly. At this time, all the students went to bed. Why are they still in the classroom? What are you doing?


    She put away the yellow paper crane, turned and flew to the classroom of class 8, grade 2, senior high school.


    At this time, the whole teaching building was dark, and only class 8, grade 2, was still bright.


    "It''s really in the classroom." Lin Wushuang flew over. Through the glass of class 8, he just saw Ying Shun, Xu Qinghe and Chen De inside.


    "Ah..." Chen de suddenly shouted. Xu Qinghe trembled and was directly cut to death by the other party. He took a breath of cold air, held his anger, and looked back at Chen De, "what''s your name?"


    "Don''t blame him." Ying Shun pointed to Lin Wushuang outside the window and said, "I was shocked when I saw it."


    Lin Wushuang lay on the window and said, "don''t you go back to your bedroom to sleep and play games in the classroom?"


    Seeing the resurrection of the game characters, Xu Qinghe continued to struggle in the canyon without answering.


    Ying Shun opened the window and let her fly in, "why? Do you care if you sleep at night? "


    "Not really." Lin Wushuang flew in through the window. Chen De''s eyes were full of envy.


    Lin Wushuang sat directly on the desk next to Ying Shun and said lazily, "I didn''t see you didn''t go back to your bedroom. I wanted to ask you what you did. I strolled around the school in an instant to see if there were any illegal students. As a result, I really caught you."


    Chen de sighed, "instructor Lin, we really didn''t break the rules. This should be allowed by the teacher."


    Ying Shun turned to look at Chen De, "I allowed Xu Qinghe, but I didn''t allow you. What are you doing here?"


    Chen de said with a smile, "teacher Ying, don''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Don''t I sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman? Can you rest assured that Xu qingheda will go back to his bedroom alone in the evening?"


    "You boys go back to the bedroom and join hands?" Lin Wushuang suddenly uttered a sentence, which was not surprising and died endlessly.


    Chen de blushed and shouted, "instructor Lin, don''t talk nonsense. I''m completely brotherly."


    "Well, I know. What do you explain?" Lin Wushuang smiled and looked at Ying Shun, "say ah, what''s going on? We have to play games together. How can Qinghe play alone and you watch together?"


    Chen de explained, "instructor Lin, Xu Qinghe was caught playing games during his self-study last night, so now the teacher should let him play until he won ten times in a row or ranked first, so he can go back to bed."


    Lin Wushuang: "Oh, you should have a way to deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction."


    Chen de dragged his chin with one hand and sighed, "Hey, Xu Qinghe has won six games just now. When he looked at the victory in front of him, he lost the seventh game... Then he knelt three times. Xu Qinghe scolded directly. I didn''t see him so angry."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "isn''t there monitoring and management time in this game? After playing for so long, it''s time to suspend the game. "


    Xu Qinghe smashed his mobile phone directly on the table, which lost again. "Don''t these losers sleep at night? What games do they play... Suspension? Miss Lin, we won. The teacher lent me ten numbers and let me use them in turn. I''m only playing the third number now... This third number is still the king. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "there is no pit goods in the king''s position, but the strength of both sides is not low, and it''s not so easy to fight."


    "Yes!" Xu Qinghe was a little tired, "but there were also many girls brought up. When they came up, the mage soft auxiliary played with the shooter if they couldn''t grab it. As a result, I hit the shooter 1-11-2 through the network cable, and the output was lower than the auxiliary."


    Lin Wushuang hears the irritability in Xu Qinghe''s heart. It seems that he is really tired.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "then you should apologize to the teacher and beg for mercy."


    "He almost cried." Chen de sighed, "but the teacher should say nothing."


    Xu Qinghe turned black. "I don''t want to play this game in my life."


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and said, "you should. The teacher didn''t say to let you stand alone. Don''t you know to form a team to find help? Come on, open the room and we''ll show you. "


    "With?" Xu Qinghe looks at Lin Wushuang. Although Lin Wushuang is a guard and a power, she is not a game power. Xu Qinghe looks at her suspiciously.


    Chen de caught the word and asked, "we? Who else? "


    "You should be a teacher." Lin Wushuang pointed to him, "our three rows are invincible."


    Xu Qinghe was really tired, so he opened a room and let them play together. He was not much interested in winning.


    This time, Xu Qinghe has his own number. At the beginning of the new season, all three are diamond ranks.


    Lin has no doubles field, Ying Shun takes the hard auxiliary, and Xu Qinghe takes the shooter.


    Should shun fight the wild, Lin Wushuang will be soft auxiliary, and Xu Qinghe is still a shooter.


    Occasionally, a few meet wild Wang and his younger sister. Lin Wushuang makes arbitrary choices in the upper, middle and lower three ways, all of which drive the whole audience.


    The bigger Xu Qinghe is, the more interested he is, because the three have not lost until now. Even Chen De is very energetic. "Teacher Lin, with your skills, you can play a game."


    "I won''t fight for a job with others." Lin Wushuang said and put down his cell phone. "It''s over. You two go back to your bedroom and have a rest."


    Xu Qinghe was stunned and quickly opened the record. Sure enough, he had won ten consecutive games.


    All three have reached Xingyao.


    Xu Qinghe threw his mobile phone and was relieved, "I''ll never play this game again."


    If Lin Wushuang hadn''t come to rescue him, he would really throw up.


    Ying Shun also put away his mobile phone. "Entertainment is a normal life pastime and relaxation, but you can''t play in class."


    Xu Qinghe nodded quickly, not to mention class. He won''t play in the future.


    Chen de finally waited for Xu Qinghe. They ran to the bedroom together, leaving Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun in the classroom.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the time, "it''s twelve o''clock. Do you want to eat supper? Shall I invite you? "


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "No."


    Lin Wushuang was suddenly stunned. In the past, Ying Shun would accompany him to have a snack at night. Why now


    "I''ll treat you." Ying Shun''s gentle voice came from his ear.


    Lin Wushuang''s lips rose slowly, "OK."

 Chapter 1394

    As soon as Ying Shun came to the classroom in the morning, director Chen, the grade director, waited for him in the office, "Mr. Ying, are you here?"


    Ying Shun looked at the sound and nodded, "good morning, director."


    Director Chen took his own thermos cup and went to Ying Shun. "Teacher Ying, I heard director Chen say that you play games when you take your students to self-study class?"


    Ying Shun heard that director Chen told him. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "director, I''m a teacher of class 8. I think I have the right to educate and control students. If the school can''t accept my method, it can criticize me or even expel me, but as long as I''m a head teacher of class 8, I will still manage in my way."


    Director Chen said with a smile, "it''s all right. Don''t get excited. I know all these things. Captain Lin also said it."


    "Oh?" Ying Shun didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to help him speak. At this time, he felt soft in his heart, "what did she say?"


    "What she said is roughly the same as what you said. The headmaster also expressed understanding. I''m here to help director Wang apologize to you." Director Chen''s attitude is very good. He laughs and no one is angry.


    Ying Shun also showed a soft smile, "it''s all right. Director Wang is not wrong in this matter. I didn''t explain it first. I''ll apologize to him in person later."


    Seeing Ying Shun''s way, director Chen nodded and smiled, "OK, OK."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom." Lin Wushuang went home today and came back to see his parents. He also put away his separation. "What can I do for you?"


    Lin''s mother also knew about Lin Wushuang''s separation and the statue, but Lin Wushuang also explained that it was all her, so Lin''s mother didn''t treat her differently. She just made a table of delicious food for Lin Wushuang, "no, no, you have a rest. You rarely come back."


    "I have more time now, so I put my separation away, and I will come back directly in the future." Lin Wushuang stood next to Lin Ma and whispered, "anyway, for me, going back and forth is just a matter of transmitting symbols."


    Although Ying Shun left her brain, the computer equipment in her brain was still there, and she could still open the portal.


    But she didn''t want to use it and was not used to it. She still waited for Ying Shun to come back.


    "OK." Lin Ma fed Lin Wushuang a piece of the freshly fried crispy meat, "how about tasting it?"


    A bite down, crunchy, fragrance swept through the whole mouth.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "delicious. The food my mother cooked is delicious."


    Lin Ma smiled happily. "Now the days are better and there is no lack of anything. Your mother will make you whatever you want to eat."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and leaned against Lin Ma''s arm, "my mother is the best."


    "You......" Mrs. Lin knows about Ying Shun, and now she loves her daughter. "Don''t worry. Ying Shun loves you so much that she will think of you."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I think so, too."


    "By the way, do you know about your brother''s divorce?" Lin Ma said about Lin Qiming, "this year, your uncle''s noodle shop business is getting better and better, so she opened a fast-food shop alone, contracted a lot of boxed meals from engineering and personnel units, and asked for more than 1000 boxed meals every day, as well as retail and takeout. Business is getting better and better, and money is getting more and more."


    "But with more money, Xu Pingping felt uneasy. She felt that her house was small and changed to a bigger one first. But Lin Qiming felt that the money was only a little more, so he was in a hurry to change a big house. It was a little too bad. The couple made trouble. Lin Qiming couldn''t stand it and left. "


    Lin Ma said it was simple, but in fact, the process must have many twists and turns.


    However, Lin Wushuang doesn''t care or care, "Lin Qiming''s divorce is a wise choice."


    "But it''s inseparable." Lin Ma sighed, "they haven''t got a license all the time, and they weren''t married at all, so now there''s no formalities for divorce. Xu Pingping''s family make trouble, rob children and want a house. Your big aunt doesn''t agree."


    "Whatever." Lin Wushuang steals another bite of crispy meat. "Anyway, it''s his own love debt. He caused it himself. Of course, he has to pay it himself. The girl of others has also given birth to a son for you. If the two are separated, compensation is necessary."


    Lin Ma nodded, "yes, Lin Qiming also promised 100000 compensation, but Xu Pingping didn''t agree and had to buy all the houses."


    "It''s impossible to have all the houses." Lin Wushuang said, "according to the current marriage law, if the couple divorce and the house is half owned by one person, they will discount half to Xu Pingping."


    "It''s easy to say. Xu Pingping doesn''t agree. Only half." Lin''s mother takes the cooked food out, and Lin Wushuang takes the food behind him.


    Lin Wushuang went to the window and shouted, "Dad, it''s time for dinner."


    "OK." Father Lin was busy downstairs. When he heard the sound, he went upstairs immediately.


    Lin Ma fills Lin Wushuang with a bowl of rice, and then continues to chat with Lin Wushuang. It seems that she wants to tell Lin Wushuang what she has said this year.


    ¡­¡­


    "What are you doing?" Lin Wushuang sat on the tree, shaking his feet, holding milk tea in his hands, and looked down at the boys and girls under the tree.


    The two students were startled, and the girl was suddenly frightened.


    The boy almost knelt down and stammered, "Lin, instructor Lin... I, we are, are..."


    What are you doing?


    He knows better than anyone.


    Thinking of what he had just done, what he said was seen by Lin Wushuang. He felt that any explanation had become blank, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Lin Wushuang jumped down from the tree, clapped his hands, looked at them and asked, "how tall?"


    The boy whispered, "high, senior three."


    "Senior three?" Lin Wushuang glanced at the girl and asked, "are you an adult?"


    The girl nodded.


    The boy also nodded.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "You are an adult, but you are also a high school student. Now you can focus on the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, you can do whatever you want... Go to the moral education department to report."


    The girl cried, "instructor Lin, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, I was forced."


    The boy looked at the girl in shock, "you, how can you say that."


    The girl regretted, "I didn''t promise, but you had to let me go."


    The boy was angry. "What do you mean you don''t promise? You... You... Me, I really see through you. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, looked at the girl and said, "dare you do it? I regret it now. What did I do before? Now even if you cry, you can''t change it. If you''re wrong, you''re wrong. Go to the moral education department. "


    The girl left crying.


    The boy didn''t cry, but had a black face, regardless of the girl.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "Hey, young men and women now are so fragile."

 Chapter 1395

    The boy walking behind suddenly attacked the girl, grabbed the girl''s neck with both hands, directly pressed her on the ground and exerted himself.


    The girl screamed with fear, but found that she couldn''t make a sound at all and struggled with fear.


    "Oh, that''s all?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly heavy. As soon as the yellow paper symbol came out, he threw it at the boy.


    Huang fufei was in the air, turned into a sharp sword, aimed directly at the boy''s neck and stopped.


    It''s a silent threat.


    The boy didn''t hesitate and quickly released his hand.


    The movement here also attracted the students passing by outside the forest, and they cried out in fear, "ah..."


    The boy turned and ran, and was forced to stop by the sharp sword.


    At this time, the student called the security guard and subdued the boy.


    Lin Wushuang sat next to the crying girl and said lazily, "look, at the age of reading, if you don''t study well, you have to fall in love. What''s good to talk about? I don''t look at the man you''re looking for. "


    She despises men who beat women most.


    When the girl heard the speech, she directly burst into tears, "ah..."


    Director Wang of the moral education department heard the voice and rushed over quickly. It was really hard for him. At such an old age, he had to drag his belly and hurry all the way to take the boy away for treatment.


    The girl was also taken to the infirmary by other students.


    "Caught an active one?" Qiu Ge also heard the news and took off with Dong Weiyi, very high-profile.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "although both of them are adults, it''s not necessary to abide by the rules and regulations of the school."


    "I''ve learned that these two are not senior three, but senior four." Dong Wei said, "it was because of their poor scores in the college entrance examination last year that they re read, and the pressure from their family was not small."


    "Some newly rich families want their children to have a diploma, so as to make up for their shortcomings." Qiu Ge looked at the back of the girl in the distance and sighed, "moreover, such parents are simple and rough. They think there is nothing that money can''t solve."


    Sometimes, the pressure brought by the family will let children vent in another way.


    And it happens that this approach is wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu GE''s words became prophecy. The parents of this rich family are also simple and rough.


    In the afternoon, director Wang of the moral education department gave the punishment results. Girls were punished by asking their parents to record a major demerit, while boys were dismissed for fighting and attacking.


    However, the woman''s family and the man''s family made a big noise in the moral education department.


    The girl''s father said fiercely, "my daughter has been in Xiangyang high school for nearly four years. In these four years, I have invested a lot of money in the school. Do you want to record a demerit? Have you asked us? "


    The girl''s mother said coldly, "my daughter is an adult. She wants to communicate. We as the head of the family don''t stop. You outsiders still manage heaven and earth."


    Never mention that the man hurt the woman.


    The boy''s father said, "fired? Are you kidding? Can you just fire my son? Just say, "how much do you want, I''ll give it!"


    The boy''s mother said, "I heard that your teachers here also beat my son. Why? I haven''t beaten my son. Why do you teach me a lesson? Let your teacher come quickly, and I''ll ask her for compensation! "


    "Compensation?" The boy''s father roared, "who wants her to compensate? I don''t need that money. I''ll call my son back as she hits him. "


    Director Wang''s forehead was covered with a thick layer of fine sweat, "Hey, let''s talk about it, talk about it."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the call from director Wang, Lin Wushuang went to the moral education office. As soon as he went upstairs, he saw Ying Shun in the corridor.


    Her eyes were surprised. "Why are you here? Is it... "


    "No." Ying Shun shook his head. "Director Wang didn''t ask me to come. I''m waiting for you here."


    "Wait for me?" The sun came out in the West. Should shun take the initiative to wait for her?


    So, your Chase has been effective these days?


    "Well, I heard that the student''s parents are looking for you." Ying Shun took the initiative to say, "I want to go in with you. If there''s anything, I can talk for you."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. I''m afraid only Ying Shun would think she would be bullied and would want to help her.


    She wanted to see how Ying Shun planned to help her, "well, I''m not alone with a helper to help me talk."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "director Wang should also help you speak. You are not alone."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged and walked towards the moral education office together.


    ¡­¡­


    In another part of the corridor, he Yan didn''t say a word and looked at Lin Wushuang''s back gradually far away.


    Dong Wei pushed the glasses on his nose and sighed, "it seems that we don''t need to go in."


    "Of course, even if Ying Shun doesn''t follow Lin Wushuang in, Lin Wushuang doesn''t need our help." Qiu Ge always felt that they came here to kill one stone with one stone. "This marriage is doomed. Lin Wushuang hasn''t liked anyone for more than 10000 years. He is waiting for Ying Shun. Now Ying Shun has forgotten her, and she doesn''t give up."


    "Love a person, where will it be so easy to give up." When he Yan spoke, he felt that what he said was a little bitter, "let''s go."


    With that, he turned around and left without any regrets.


    Qiu Ge is not right. Marriage is doomed. He is unparalleled with Lin and is destined to have no fate.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Shun first came to the door of the moral education office, a dark shadow flew in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang catches it quickly and finds it''s an ashtray. Her eyes suddenly sink. It''s not light to hit people.


    It seems that not only students but also parents need safety training.


    "Coming?" A middle-aged man angrily looked at Ying Shun and Lin unparalleled who came in to the door, without any guilt, "who, who beat my son!"


    Lin Wushuang actually heard this sound downstairs and heard some words. He looked coldly at the middle-aged man, "are you the owner of the boy''s house?"


    The middle-aged man was fat, big bellied, and full of signs of sudden wealth. He looked at Ying Shun and Lin matchless with disdain and said in a cold voice, "yes, it''s me. Who beat my son, kneel down and apologize to me immediately, otherwise, ha ha..." he said with a vicious smile, "I have enough money to kill you in the whole Qingcheng city and make you unable to find a job, You can''t survive without making money. "


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes. Look, this is the simple and rough way to become rich.


    They always think that money can override everything, and money has power.


    Lin Wushuang was about to speak. Ying Shun took the lead in saying, "this parent, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    The boy''s parents were stunned and looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "I''m just asking you if you wake up, otherwise how can you talk in your sleep?" Ying Shun wanted to talk well, but as soon as he came in, the man used this tone and posture, which really made people unable to be polite to them, "kneel down and apologize? Absolutely impossible. "

 Chapter 1396

    This made Lin Wushuang laugh. It''s really damaging for Ying Shun to pick up people.


    The boy''s parents gnashed their teeth angrily, pointed to Ying Shun''s nose and yelled, "what are you? You beat my son. Do you know how much money I donate to Xiangyang high school every year? It''s enough to build a library. You''re a teacher. What qualifications do you have to call me? "


    Lin Wushuang pulled Ying Shun and said to the parent, "sorry, it''s me who taught your son, not the teacher Ying. Besides, if money can be compared with teachers, I suggest you take your son home. You go and invite him to have classes at home. You can do whatever you want. Why come to school? "


    Ying Shun nodded and took a tough attitude. "School is a place to teach and educate people. If your son doesn''t abide by the rules, but our teacher is not qualified to teach a lesson, what kind of school is it?"


    "You, you..." manly patted the table. "You can talk. Which school allows teachers to beat students?"


    "I didn''t fight." Lin Wushuang shook the sign paper in his hand, and the frightened boy stepped back. Seeing this, Lin Wushuang sneered, "I just scared your son. If you don''t believe it, you can check the monitoring. Besides, your son attacked other girls. Speaking of it, your son is a criminal crime. "


    So big, he must have risked to buckle it down. The boy trembled. He took his father''s sleeve and begged, "Dad, don''t talk. I, I''m going to jail. She, she''s a member of the guard."


    "What happened to the convoy?" Men think they have money. What can''t be settled?


    "The guard team should also abide by the law and discipline. Don''t think you are a superpower. Believe it or not, I''ll report you to your unit."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "whatever, but you treat me with this attitude. I have no reason to talk to you. After all, I''m not a teacher. I''m not governed by the rules and regulations of the school."


    The man sneered, "what''s the matter? You want to threaten me."


    "It''s a threat. What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang had the rune paper in his hand, and the boy instinctively stepped back. He saw that the rune paper directly turned into a sharp sword, pointing at the boy.


    The boy''s leg softened and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, the boy''s father was also startled and stared at Lin Wushuang, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. Since the school has made punishment, you have to abide by it. Hurry up. I''ll put this sword in the school as long as you''re taking this step..."


    After that, Li Jian transferred from the boys to the boys'' parents.


    The parents turned pale and pointed to Lin Wushuang, "you, you, you..."


    "If you think you have money, you have power. It''s easy to do. Compared with money, you don''t have my money, compared with power, you don''t have my power, compared with ability, you don''t have it. What qualifications do you say you have to chatter in front of me?"


    Lin Wushuang was very aggressive at this time. Ying Shun looked at her and his eyes were shining.


    Director Wang straightened his shoulders, "Captain Lin is right. The school has school rules and regulations. Since the student made a mistake, he has to deal with it in the way of the school. Although you have donated a lot to the school, one yard goes to the other. The school is very grateful for the donation, but the students make mistakes, which is another matter. "


    Director Wang then bowed to the boy''s parents and thanked him for his donation.


    The boy''s parents gnash their teeth angrily. They are angry and have no place to send it. They ruthlessly point to Lin Wushuang, and then point to Director Wang, "OK, you cow, wait for me. I don''t believe it and can''t teach you a lesson."


    With that, the boy''s parents left angrily with their family.


    The girl''s parents next to looked at the whole audience. At this time, they didn''t say anything and left sadly.


    The moral education department calmed down. Director Wang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled at Lin Wushuang, "this time, thanks to captain Lin, otherwise we can''t deal with today''s affairs."


    These rich students at home are not easy to manage, and their parents are even more difficult to manage.


    Sure enough, we still need more domineering and ferocious people than them to be able to hold down.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun and said, "thank you, teacher Ying, for this matter. Justice Ding ran came forward to rescue."


    Director Wang had a holiday with Ying Shun before. At this time, he looked at Ying Shun more and more. "There are too few people who are not afraid of power like teacher Ying. Xiangyang high school needs you."


    Ying Shun listened to Director Wang''s words and smiled helplessly, "I''m going to come to help, but as a result... I can''t even insert words behind me."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. Then he thought that he kept talking as soon as he opened his mouth. He really didn''t give Ying shun a chance.


    This is like before. No matter what she does, Ying Shun will let her do it and let her do whatever she wants.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I spoke too fast and forgot... It''s all right. I''ll let you play next time I have a chance."


    Ying Shun laughed when he heard the speech, "I still hope there won''t be another time."


    Lin Wushuang said, "not necessarily. There are many such people in this society. Today, the teacher should help. Why don''t I invite you to dinner."


    Ying Shun promised, "OK."


    Director Wang next to him felt that he was a redundant person. He stood here, but he was directly ignored and didn''t call him for dinner.


    However, looking at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun''s eyes, he also knows that he''d better not eat this meal, otherwise he won''t know the phase.


    ¡­¡­


    The school is at 3:00 a.m. and I feel slow in class, but I feel fast at the weekend.


    Senior one and senior two all have a holiday on Friday afternoon.


    The gate of the school has been blocked up. All the cars come to pick up students. Ying Shun just walked out of the gate of the school, took a look at the congestion, and turned back to the school.


    "Teacher Ying." Lin Wushuang came out with Qiu Ge Dong Weihe Yan. He saw Ying Shun walking back and shouted.


    Ying Shun now hears Lin Wushuang''s voice and forms a conditioned reflex. He looks at her, "Captain Lin, what''s up?"


    "I think you left something when you walked back?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun shook his head. "No, it''s too blocked outside. I''m going to go later."


    Lin Wushuang waved to He Yan, "then you go first."


    Chugo: "tut tut Tut, we are redundant."


    Dong Wei: "let''s go and play. It''s too hot this season. Find a cool place to spend the summer."


    Qiu Ge: "it''s cool in Shengjing city. Let''s go together."


    Dong Wei: "


    He Yan: "I think so."


    They looked at He Yan in an instant, watching him staring at Lin Wushuang''s back, full of loss.


    Qiu Ge put his hand around He Yan''s shoulder and took him forward. "What are you looking at? Your heart is like a mirror. You know everything and understand everything. What else are you looking at?"


    As long as Ying Shun is still alive, he Yan has no chance.

 Chapter 1397

    The expelled student is Lu Maoyan. He is a student of class 42 of senior high school. He belongs to the tail of the crane when he gets his middle school entrance examination results. He just got on the admission score line of Xiangyang high school and was sent in by throwing money at home.


    After going to high school, Lu Maoyan didn''t change and still muddled through. After all, Xiangyang high school has many second generation ancestors. It''s like finding companions. Muddling around is more comfortable. Anyway, the family has money and will inherit the family business after graduation.


    As a result, Lu Maoyan''s parents wanted him to have good grades. After the college entrance examination, seeing the score of more than 100 points, his father''s face was black. After a fight, regardless of Lu Maoyan''s opposition, he asked him to repeat.


    Lu Maoyan''s father said that even if he can''t afford an undergraduate course, he will at least go to a college. These days, a lot of colleges!


    Lu Maoyan wanted to study abroad, continue to mix a diploma and came back, so he didn''t take it seriously when he was a senior, so he didn''t flirt with other girls.


    Then he was caught by Lin Wushuang and dismissed directly.


    Dismissal has no impact on Lu Maoyan. He can just squat at home and let his father send him abroad.


    However, as a rich Lu dad, this simply makes him lose face.


    His most taboo is that others say that his family is illiterate, worthless and illiterate!


    So he always wanted his son to become a talent. As a result, he was fired!


    After returning home, he beat his son. Then he felt that the more he thought, the more wrong he was. His son was an adult. What happened to finding a little girlfriend?


    Why should the school expel his son?


    So he pointed the spear at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun and wanted to teach them a lesson, which could solve his anger.


    He first called and asked about the details of the other party. After all, he was not reckless. Otherwise, how could he become a rich man?


    There is still a certain degree of submission and heart.


    As a result, I inquired about it. My back was cold. Lin Wushuang was really not a person to provoke. He was the real power.


    Ying Shun, an ordinary family, had better be bullied.


    So he counted all his share of revenge against Lin Wushuang on Ying Shun!


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun went home to rest at the weekend, which was his past habit. As a result, his mother nagged him all day. He brainwashed him from the morning and said that his uncle''s project was all right. He would usher in spring soon. His family could get money immediately and buy a big house.


    In the afternoon, he told Ying Shun to introduce his girlfriend. He was so frightened that Ying Shun came out of his house and went to the library to read. He planned to go back to the school dormitory to have a rest in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang is at home with Lin''s parents, blowing the air conditioner and eating watermelon. Next to him is a noisy Lin Kangping.


    Lin Qiming''s career has just started and he is still making trouble with Xu Pingping, so he doesn''t have much time to take care of the children, and Xu Jiao can''t take care of the children. Lin Kangping is ill with her for three or two days, which frightened Lin Qiming and directly handed over the children to Lin ma.


    Lin Ma originally refused, but she was distressed to see Xiaokang''s life-long illness. Fortunately, she had nothing to do and just could take her children to pass the time.


    At this time, Lin''s mother was busy in the kitchen. Lin''s father went to the field and handed over the well-off level to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang can''t take care of children. The child cries and makes trouble. Her head is big.


    As soon as Xiaokang Ping cried, Lin Wushuang panicked and called Ji song to smash a doll.


    As a result, the child played more and more happily. When he was walking, he ran all over the room. Lin Wushuang was worried about his stumbling, so he directly drew a circle for him to play in the circle.


    After Lin Ma cut the watermelon, she saw Xiaokang Ping playing in the circle. She smiled and handed Lin Wushuang a tooth watermelon, "you still have a way."


    "... mom, it''s really tired to take care of the children." Lin Wushuang took a bite of watermelon and looked at Lin Ma painfully.


    At this age, I have to take care of children.


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "tired, but watching the children grow up day by day, I also have a sense of achievement, and your mother I''m not old and have plenty of energy. I''ll give it back to you to take care of your children in the future."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "my child?"


    If she had a baby, she would find a bunch of nannies to take care of her. She didn''t want Lin Ma to be so tired.


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "yes, but you''re still young. There are still a few years left."


    Small?


    Lin Wushuang laughed loudly. Only his mother would think she was young. She was an antique.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and snuggled up in Lin Ma''s arms, which was very warm.


    Lin Ma asked, "how is Ying Shun recently?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "As usual, there is no progress."


    She doesn''t know how to chase people. She doesn''t respond after chasing, and she will feel cold.


    Whenever this happens, I miss Ying Shun more and more, miss his tenderness, miss his careful care, and miss myself. When I look back, he will always be behind me.


    Lin Ma sighed, "unparalleled. No matter what choice you make, your parents will support you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang looked up slightly. In fact, her heart was shaken.


    His own daughter, his own pain, naturally wants her to be happy. Seeing this, Ying Shun has completely forgotten her. It''s not impossible to change a person.


    But Lin Wushuang threw himself on Ying Shun with one tendon. He had to.


    Lin Wushuang clenched Lin Ma''s hand, "Mom, don''t worry, I must be happy in my life."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang didn''t go to Ying Shun for two days at the weekend. He just listened to the suggestion of Dong Wei, a man with rich love experience, and asked her to deliberately hang him, make him flustered, and let him take the initiative to find him.


    As a result, Ying Shun didn''t find her until school began on Sunday night.


    Lin Wushuang has to go to school for safety. Qiu Ge, Dong Weihe and Yan have to take safety classes. It''s really oppressive.


    Lin Wushuang bought himself a cup of fruit tea before class. He was leisurely patrolling the building and approached class 8 step by step.


    This is the second evening self-study. Lin Wushuang walks to the door of class 8 and finds that it is chemistry evening self-study. He is disappointed and walks to the office.


    As soon as I got to the door, I heard Mr. Chen, the grade director of senior two, calling: "I called Mr. Ying, but no one answered. Today, the first section of class 8 was his evening self-study. As a result, no one came. The whole classroom was noisy and was happened by the students on duty, otherwise I didn''t know."


    "Hey... I know, I know, I''m adjusting the teacher''s information, okay, okay."


    Lin Wushuang smelled the speech, went in, saw director Chen Hang up the phone, and asked, "what''s the matter? Should the teacher not come to school? "


    As soon as director Chen saw that it was Lin Wushuang, he nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know what''s the matter. People didn''t come, didn''t ask for leave, and didn''t answer the phone. I''m checking his information and calling his emergency contact."


    Lin Wushuang''s intuition is bad. Huang Fu flies out of his hand and immediately goes to find Ying Shun.


    At the same time, director Chen also found the phone number of Ying Shun''s parents and dialed it. His parents replied that Ying Shun left home for school on Saturday.

 Chapter 1398

    Director Chen hung up the phone and looked at Lin Wushuang. "Is something wrong? I left home yesterday, but I haven''t returned to school yet. Why don''t I call the police? "


    Then he remembered that Lin Wushuang was also a policeman and looked at her again.


    Lin Wushuang is also very worried, but she is still calm. "Director Chen, go to ask the guard office, check the monitoring, and see if Mr. Ying has returned to school from yesterday to today. If not, please appease his parents first, and I''ll find someone."


    With that, Lin Wushuang''s figure flashed and disappeared directly from director Chen.


    Director Chen was startled. "It''s worthy of being a superpower. With Captain Lin here, teacher Ying will certainly have nothing to do."


    Lin Wushuang went directly to Ying Shun''s dormitory. The things in the dormitory were placed neatly. The toiletries looked unused. Obviously, Ying Shun didn''t live here last night.


    At this time, the paper symbols that went out came back one after another, and one of them fell in Lin Wushuang''s hand.


    "Southern suburbs?"


    Lin Wushuang received the message and his eyes sank slightly. "Why are you there? Lead the way. "


    The paper symbol flew again. Lin Wushuang followed the paper symbol out of the city and came to a suburb.


    There is an abandoned factory here. There is no light everywhere. It seems that it has been vacant for a long time. At night, the fans are whirring like ghosts. It''s strange and cautious.


    Lin Wushuang threw out twelve golden runes again and ordered them to find Ying Shun as quickly as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    At the center of the factory is a suspended control room, but two large pillars support the power.


    From a commanding position here, you can see most of the situation of the factory. If someone comes in, they can see it at a glance.


    There was a cross in the house. There was a man tied on it. He was unkempt and hung his head. His clothes were in tattered condition. There was blood everywhere. It was obvious that he had been beaten.


    Lu Maoyan''s father, Lu Dawei, sat on the single sofa in front of Ying Shun, crossed his legs, held a whip in his hand, and looked at Ying Shun fiercely, "I said that killing you is like killing an ant."


    Ying Shun in front of him still hung his head and didn''t move. He looked like he fainted.


    Lu Dawei motioned to the subordinate next to him. The subordinate immediately picked up a basin of salt water and poured it on Ying Shun.


    Salt water invaded the wound instantly. The severe pain made Ying Shun wake up directly. With a painful cry, he slowly raised his head and looked at Lu Dawei.


    Lu Dawei seemed to enjoy this moment very much. He sneered, "Ying Shun, right? You have some power in school. Apart from school, you are not even as good as a dog. Did you fire my son? You are so bold. "


    Ying Shun looked coldly at Lu Dawei without any fear or pain. He just looked at Lu Dawei calmly and said word by word, "expelling Lu Maoyan is a punishment given by the school. What''s the use of catching me? Even if you kill me, Lu Maoyan is still expelled. Now you should help him find a new school, not come here and teach me a lesson. "


    Ying Shun''s attitude also stimulated Lu Dawei. He suddenly whipped his horse whip and hit Ying Shun, making a heavy sound, "look for a fart!"


    In addition to Xiangyang high school in Qingcheng, who needs a student with only more than 100 points in the college entrance examination?


    At the thought of this, he stood up and waved his whip, "Ying Shun, I tell you, I have money, which can make your life worse than death."


    Ying Shun drooped his eyes and smiled, "the law will help me and punish you."


    "Ah..." Lu Dawei sneered, "I have enough money to hire a lawyer. Moreover, what''s the matter with me beating you? I didn''t kill you. What can I look like?"


    As long as people live, they will feel the torture and pain in this world.


    Lu Dawei whipped and felt not relieved. He bowed his head and said to his subordinates, "go and bring up the prepared gift."


    The subordinate''s eyes were slightly cold. He picked up a group of leeches that had been prepared nearby and poured them directly on Ying Shun.


    The black leech had long been hungry. At this time, he smelled the bloody smell of Ying Shun, climbed around him excitedly, tore at every wound and sucked the blood from him.


    There are many leeches, and a large part of them will soon cover up Ying Shun.


    Just this scene makes people want to vomit, not to mention the torture and pain under so many leeches.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Dawei said with a smile, "when you are ischemic, I will give you blood transfusion again. Anyway, I will leave you with your life."


    Ying Shun felt uncomfortable when he was climbed by these things, and his limbs began to tremble slightly. Because of the severe pain, his whole consciousness was being attacked.


    Nausea, pain and discomfort spread all over his body, making him roar, "ah..."


    A golden light flashed from Ying Shun. He directly killed the leeches and flew out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ying Shun?" Lin Wushuang saw the light. This familiar power is the power of space used by Ying Shun before!


    Lin Wushuang quickly flew to the room with golden light and kicked the door open.


    "Ah..." in the room, Ying Shun gasped in pain, while Lu Dawei and a group of people had been attacked by the golden light and fainted on the ground.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the dense leech bodies on the ground. His scalp was numb. His power came out quickly. He directly held Ying Shun in his arms and made a clean place for him, "Ying Shun..."


    Lin Wushuang holds Ying Shun''s hand. Did he send out the power just now? She followed Ying Shun''s hand to test his knowledge of the sea.


    Ying Shun was in a coma at this time, but his muscles still felt pain and trembled constantly.


    Lin Wushuang''s power is slowly injected into Ying Shun''s body. While healing him, he invades his sea awareness space.


    This process is very slow, because Lin Wushuang doesn''t dare to inject too many powers. If the current teacher Ying is not his own Ying Shun, then he is an ordinary person. Neither his body nor spirit can withstand the invasion of powerful powers. The light is stupid, and the heavy is life-threatening.


    So Lin Wushuang invaded slowly and walked slowly at the meridians in Ying Shun''s body.


    As time goes by, the accumulated water in the abandoned factory slowly leaks and makes a ticking sound.


    Lin Wushuang''s fingers moved, and a familiar power wrapped around her hand and pulled her forward.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes flashed and followed this familiar power into Ying Shun''s sea space.


    The familiar tenderness moment surrounded her, like countless day and night habits, which made her want to snuggle in and kiss this familiar power.


    It''s him.


    Is her Ying Shun.


    She can finally confirm it!


    It is the lover she has worked hard to find.

 Chapter 1399

    Half an hour later, Wen Han personally led the team to surround here, and the ambulance also came. The medical staff carefully carried Ying Shun, who was still unconscious, onto the ambulance and began to check.


    Wen Han ran to Lin Wushuang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Vengeful." Lin Wushuang''s eyes kept looking at Ying Shun, who was carried away by the doctor, and he walked in that direction. "He didn''t dare to come to me, so he went to Ying Shun. I''ll give it to you. I''ll go to the hospital to see Ying Shun."


    She checked Ying Shun before, but there were no internal injuries. They were all vicious injuries.


    However, he was very weak and didn''t dare to use power treatment too much. He had to take him to the hospital to bandage the trauma with modern technology. He used power treatment once a day to speed up the time of wound repair.


    Wen Han sighed, "OK, go first. I''ll come later."


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang quickly chased him, followed Ying Shun into the ambulance, and called director Chen on the way to explain the situation,


    There was some distance from the suburbs to the hospital. When the ambulance arrived, director Chen, director Wang and Ying Shun''s parents were there. Ying''s mother was frightened and her eyes were red and swollen. She ran up when she saw the ambulance coming. Ying''s father couldn''t stop it.


    "My son, how could you be like this, my God..." Ying''s mother almost fainted when she looked at Ying Shun at this time, "my God, how could it be like this."


    "Excuse me." The medical staff rushed Ying Shun in to bandage for treatment.


    Seeing this, Lin Wushuang started to drive Ying Ma, "aunt, don''t stop here. The wound on Ying Shun needs to be treated immediately, otherwise it will be serious."


    "You, it''s you." Ying''s mother slapped Lin Wushuang when she raised her hand.


    Can Lin Wushuang fight?


    Directly raised his hand and grabbed Ying Ma''s hand. In a cold voice, "what are you doing?"


    When director Chen and director Wang saw this, they were scared to come up and pull them apart. Taking advantage of the emptiness, the medical staff quickly took Ying Shun to the rescue room.


    Ying Ma looked at Lin Wushuang fiercely, "it''s you. Director Wang told me before that you offended the students at school. Now the students'' parents come for revenge. It''s my son who helped you block the disaster. You''re a broom star. You''re a disaster!"


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Speaking of this, Ying Ma is right. Ying Shun did help her stop the disaster.


    Director Wang didn''t expect that he had just explained, which became like this in Ying''s mother''s ears. He quickly explained, "this can''t be a strange person. Captain Lin has a head of injustice and a owner of debt. If you want to scold, you should also scold the murderer."


    Ying Ma bah, "I must scold the murderer, and the murderer will be punished by the law, but the woman won''t. why should she stand here well and my son is still lying in it? I want you to compensate."


    Lin Wushuang smiled angrily, "compensation? You can rest assured that I will not only bear the teacher''s next medical expenses, nutrition expenses, work delay expenses, etc., but also take care of him myself. "


    I don''t know what the altar and Gongsun Mo thought at the beginning. They found such a mother for Ying Shun.


    It''s a world away from her mother!


    Seeing Lin Wushuang say so, Ying Ma is satisfied, "you''d better do what you say."


    Director Chen sighed, "well, the school also has a responsibility. The school will naturally bear the teacher''s medical expenses. No wonder captain Lin has it."


    As soon as Ying Ma listened, she immediately looked at director Chen, "is the school also responsible? That''s good. The school goes out with the women. After all, my son''s injury is like this. We must have the best treatment. "


    Director Chen stopped talking. Ying Shun was born to this woman. It''s not like at all.


    Ying Shun is a gentle and elegant gentleman.


    The middle-aged woman in front of her is a shrew.


    ¡­¡­


    After the doctor''s examination, Ying Shun had no internal injuries, just some skin and flesh injuries. In some places, white bones were seen in the wounds. Pain alone is enough to destroy a person''s consciousness.


    But after Ying Shun woke up, there was no superfluous expression except that he was pale and miraculously weak. Even the nurse was giving him medicine. He didn''t say a word. Even the nurse was very surprised.


    "There are 78 scars all over the body, of which more than 50 are intertwined. More than 30 are deep in bones. My God... It looks so scary. All the clothes are dyed red. It seems that they will leave scars in the future. But fortunately, the internal organs were not hurt at all. "


    Ying Shun heard the doctor''s words and slowly opened his mouth, "how long will it take me to recover from my injury."


    The doctor said painfully, "there is a process of wound healing. You need to take medicine every day. Recently, the weather is big, and you are most afraid of secondary injury caused by suppuration, so you will be hospitalized for at least half a month, and you can''t leave the hospital until all the wounds scab."


    Ying Shun shook his head. "No, I''m a teacher. I have to have class."


    The doctor said, "no matter what you do, you have to stay in the hospital. I''m a doctor and I''m responsible for you. Although various data show that your internal organs have not been hurt, it doesn''t mean whether there will be secondary infection in the subsequent recovery process, so you can''t go... Also, you will feel better if you cry out in such pain, Don''t hold it in your heart. "


    Ying Shun didn''t answer, but looked at the doctor silently.


    The whole treatment time took more than three and a half hours. We can see the depth of the wound. It was already 1 a.m. when we left the treatment room.


    Lin Wushuang has been waiting at the door of the treatment room. He is relieved to see that Ying Shun has finally come out.


    Although he knew that Ying Shun was ok, he was still very nervous.


    "You can go to the ward to rest." The doctor came out and naturally walked to Lin Wushuang. "He needs rest, and the ward of our hospital is nervous, so you''d better prepare a single ward for him, otherwise... He may spend the nights in the corridor."


    "OK, no problem." Lin Wushuang nodded. In fact, when she paid before, she booked a single ward.


    All the formalities were ready. The nurse pushed Ying Shun to the ward. Ying''s mother and father hurriedly accompanied him. Along the way, Ying''s mother has been crying, "my son, are you too old this year? First you were in a car accident, and then you were beaten. How hard is your life..."


    "Don''t worry, mom will go to the temple to pray for you tomorrow. Don''t be afraid. You are a good person. Naturally, there are gods to protect you."


    "And the murderers who beat you. Mom will never forgive them. Let the police punish them well."


    Ying Shun was lying in the hospital bed with scars on his neck. At this time, he was wrapped like a mummy. He looked at Ying''s mother and waited for her to speak before he said, "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry to worry you."


    This sentence directly broke Ying Ma''s work. She cried out, "son, how cruel this society is. People with money can bully us casually. If you are a teacher, just discipline the students. If those students don''t study hard, don''t worry, otherwise it will easily lead to retaliation. This is the second time."

 Chapter 1400

    Hearing his mother''s cry, Ying Shun just sighed deeply.


    Be an example, teach and educate people. How can you not say those things when you encounter them? Whatever?


    No matter what he went through, even if he did it again, he would still take care of it.


    He moved his eyes to Lin Wushuang and nodded at her, "thank you."


    Lin Wushuang said painfully, "I thank you. Well, stop talking. You have to have a good rest. Let''s talk about these things later."


    Ying Shun heard the speech and said nothing.


    From the treatment room, went to the inpatient building behind the hospital, and then went up to the sixth floor.


    This floor is a VIP ward, a suite with one room, one living room and one toilet. The door is the patient''s room, equipped with sofa and TV, next to the toilet and a separate bathroom.


    Go inside again. It''s a place for families to rest.


    When she saw such a ward, she couldn''t help asking, "how much is this ward for a day?"


    The nurse replied, "this is an advanced ward. We are a public hospital. There are not many such wards, and the supporting facilities are not as good as those private hospitals. Therefore, the price is not expensive. It''s only five hundred and one day."


    Five hundred and one days?


    The next hotel is only 80 a day. Isn''t it expensive?


    Ying Ma looked at Lin Wushuang for two more eyes, and then asked anxiously, "I have to give money first. I''m not sure if I don''t give money. What if some people run away later? Five hundred and one day, I can''t spend this money. "


    The nurse wondered, "it''s really the money first. All the treatment fees from the patient are 13000. Miss Lin directly paid 100000 in advance, which is enough for the follow-up treatment fees."


    Ying Ma was slightly stunned, then raised her head and cut, 100000, who didn''t.


    Ying Shun frowned and said, "Mom, how can you let captain Lin pay? Take my cell phone away quickly. I have to return the money to captain Lin. "


    The mother''s response was, "what? You still have 100000? "


    Ying Shun: "... Mom."


    Lin Wushuang said, "don''t give it to me. I don''t want it to me. It was you who helped me that was hated by the other party. I should pay for it. If you leave sequelae on you, I will feel guilty all my life."


    Ying Ma nodded, "yes, she should pay the money."


    Ying Shun''s mental state is not very good now. After listening to Ying''s mother''s words, he feels a headache. "Mom and Dad, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest."


    "I can''t rest assured." Should mom not go, "I''m not at ease when your father goes back so late, and I have to guard you."


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "no, I''m fine."


    "I''m going to accompany you. I didn''t see you at once. You gave me such a big thing. I''ll give you a son. What should I do if you have something wrong?" Ying Ma just doesn''t go, and it''s too late. It''s inconvenient to go back.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t there another room? I''ll have a rest with your father there. As soon as dawn tomorrow, your father will go back and get some of your daily necessities and make you a pot of soup." Ying Ma arranged everything.


    As a result, Ying''s father said, "no, I have to go to work tomorrow. You go home to get things at that time, and I''ll come after work."


    Ying Ma quit immediately and shouted, "it''s important to have a son at work? You''ve only made a few money. When my brother''s project funds come down, do we still need this money? Moreover, I have to take care of my son. You let me run at both ends. You''ll kill me. My son is alone. "


    Should dad said a word, should mom keep popping.


    Ying Shun closed his eyes directly and didn''t want to see or listen.


    Father Ying blushed, "of course, my son is important, but I don''t make money. What about our family''s eating and drinking Lhasa this month? My son is still living in the hospital. Your retirement salary is given to your brother. Don''t think I don''t know. "


    "You drive a black car. You don''t work for a few days and no company says you." Ying''s mother is not convinced. Her retirement salary is invested. Why doesn''t this man know how to be considerate of her? Moreover, if his son is injured, the school will compensate. What are you afraid of.


    Ying''s father pointed to Ying''s mother. He couldn''t speak for a while and was shaking with anger.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t stand it anymore. He said in a cold voice, "uncle and aunt, Ying Shun needs a rest. You have to quarrel back. And Ying Shun has me here. You can go back and have a rest."


    "You take care of me, you take care of me." Ying Ma snorted coldly, "my son, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Then he picked up his chair and sat next to Ying Shun, staring at him like this.


    Ying Shun was bored and sighed, "Mom, I don''t need someone to take care of me now. Go and have a rest."


    Ying''s mother looked at it. Ying Shun really didn''t like taking care of it at this time. She had nothing to do sitting here. Moreover, at this point, she was already sleepy. At this time, she thought that Lin Wushuang was still here. If she robbed the lounge, wouldn''t she have nowhere to sleep?


    So she stood up again and said, "OK, I''m old and really can''t stay up late. Go to bed first. If anything happens, shout to us and go to the bathroom to find your father."


    Ying shunen said and closed his eyes again.


    Ying Ma stared at Lin Wushuang, "Miss Lin, since you said you wanted to take care of my son, I''ll trouble you to watch the night tonight."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "no problem."


    She had planned to take care of Ying Shun herself and let the two go to bed, just in time.


    Ying''s mother forcibly dragged Ying''s father to the leisure room to have a rest, but she was still worried. Did she come out to peek at Lin Wushuang.


    Ying Shun slept with her eyes closed. Lin Wushuang sat next to her and looked at her mobile phone. Seeing this, she was relieved and went back to bed.


    As everyone knows, Lin Wushuang has already set up a defense cover in the ward. What Ying Ma sees is just an illusion.


    The truth is that Lin Wushuang sits directly on the bed next to Ying Shun.


    Because it is an advanced ward, the beds are all one meter five big beds, and Lin Wushuang just sits next to him.


    Ying Shun couldn''t move with a bandage around his neck. He could only look at Lin Wushuang with his eyes. He was embarrassed and said, "Captain Lin..."


    "Call me unparalleled." Lin Wushuang corrected his address.


    Ying Shun immediately changed his mouth, "unparalleled..."


    It was also because he was injured, weak in blood and pale, otherwise he would have been red all over his face.


    Lin Wushuang: "Hey, what do you want me to do?"


    "Why don''t you go back and have a rest? I''ll be fine." Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang leaned directly against the head of the bed, "if I don''t go, I''ll guard you. You''re hurt for me. If I don''t accompany you and guard you, I won''t have a conscience."


    Ying Shun sighed, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Why doesn''t it matter? That bastard doesn''t dare to come at me, so he can only come to you. Don''t worry, I won''t leave. I will guard you and serve you until you leave the hospital. " Lin Wushuang finished, took off his shoes and got into the quilt.


    Ying Shun was stiff and stared at Lin Wushuang. "Wushuang, you''re afraid it''s bad."

 Chapter 1401

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Wushuang deliberately teased him, "we just lie in the same bed and didn''t do anything. Why not? Besides, you are a patient now. What can you do? "


    Ying Shun''s face became whiter. "It''s not decent."


    "What''s wrong, or do you have a problem with your mind?" Lin Wushuang forcibly pulls open the bedding. The weather is hot this season, and the air conditioner has to be turned on. The indoor temperature is set at 26 degrees, so there is no need to cover the quilt at all.


    Ying Shun didn''t wear a wisp of clothes all over his body at this time, because he was wrapped with bandages all over his body, like a mummy.


    Lin Wushuang took a look and frowned slightly.


    Ying Shun comforted himself and saw nothing. He couldn''t see anything anyway.


    He asked, "don''t worry, my injury just looks scary, but it''s nothing."


    Lin Wushuang saw through what he wanted to say at a glance, shook his head and said, "I''m just thinking, who bandaged you and who took off your clothes. It seems that all the people who treated you today are women."


    Ying Shun picked his feet awkwardly. It''s OK not to mention it. When he mentioned it, he felt that he didn''t see anyone. "That... In the eyes of the doctor, I''m just a patient."


    Lin Wushuang still feels uncomfortable. Ying Shun is actually picked up by other women. He may even get started.


    The heart suddenly became angry, "that Lu Dawei, I certainly won''t spare him."


    Ying Shun suddenly felt a chill. If his body didn''t cooperate, he must tremble at this time, "that, unparalleled... Or you..."


    "Well, I''ll sleep first." After Lin Wushuang finished, he directly got into the quilt, lay next to Ying Shun and looked at him sideways. "You are too weak to bear my powerful power to treat you, so I can only use a little power to help you recover and improve the time of self-healing every day."


    Ying Shun''s eyes were stunned. It turned out that he really wanted to be crooked. Lin Wushuang just wanted to help him treat him.


    Thinking of this, he was embarrassed from beginning to end, and even blamed Meng Lang in his heart, "thank you..."


    But he did want to leave the hospital quickly, and didn''t want to waste his spare time here, "then, how long will it take?"


    "The doctor said that if there is no problem, your scar is estimated to completely scab in half a month, mainly because there are deep bones in some places and special stitches. These all take time... But with the help of power, you may scab in a week."


    Too soon, she was afraid that Ying Shun''s body could not bear it, which would be counterproductive.


    Ying Shun nodded, "very good."


    "Don''t worry about the school. He Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei are all top students. They will take turns to go to class 8 for Chinese and physical education. They will never be worse than you. They will also help you manage the order of class 8." Lin Wushuang knows Ying Shun very well. He knows that now he doesn''t trust the students in class 8.


    Ying Shun smiled, "thank you... Thank you very much. I''m still worried that they will replace me."


    Lin Wushuang also smiled. "I think too much. They just replace me. They don''t want to teach in school for a long time."


    Should shun en''s voice, his eyes narrowed slightly. The wound was still painful. He kept holding it back. At this time, in the dead of night, sleepiness and pain had been sweeping him, leaving him no relief.


    His tired eyes half narrowed. Seeing this, Lin Wushuang knew that he was in great pain. He stretched out his hand and covered his heart.


    Ying Shun''s eyes suddenly lit up. As soon as he wanted to speak, he felt a cool slowly coming from his heart. It turned out that Lin Wushuang began to help him with treatment, but he was too sensitive.


    As Lin Wushuang''s hand moves down slowly, Qingliang also moves down with the moving direction of her hand, chest, abdomen, lower abdomen... Gradually.


    Ying Shun opened his eyes again and stared at Lin Wushuang.


    However, Lin Wushuang still didn''t stop moving and continued to treat him. He couldn''t help it anymore and said, "Wushuang, no, I feel much better."


    Lin Wushuang stopped, but she just stopped at an awkward place. She looked up and looked at Ying Shun, "what''s the matter?"


    "This..." Ying Shun suddenly didn''t know how to open his mouth. He really wanted to find an underground hole to drill in.


    He suddenly thought of what he had said before. In the eyes of the doctor, he was just a patient.


    At this time, isn''t he the same in Lin Wushuang''s eyes?


    He took a deep breath, convinced himself, endured the stiffness from his body, and said, "no, it''s okay."


    At this time, his ears began to turn red and hot. It was clear that his blood loss was severe, but he was still forced to head by himself.


    Lin Wushuang lowered his head and continued to treat him, and his hand began to move down slowly. However, from the invisible angle of Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang''s eyes were shining.


    She was deliberately funny. She moved her hand to his feet and walked back. She came and went back like this. I don''t know how many times.


    Ying Shun was relieved from the initial tension to the subsequent numbness. He was used to and comfortable lying under Lin Wushuang''s treatment. The pain relieved and fell asleep slowly.


    After Ying Shun fell asleep, Lin Wushuang stopped and took out a Reiki pill to feed him.


    Then he lay next to Ying Shun and looked at him like this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lu Dawei?" Wen Han sat in front of Lu Dawei. A desk lamp was turned on in the whole interrogation room and directly shone on Lu Dawei''s face. He couldn''t open his eyes and see Wen Han''s appearance.


    Lu Dawei didn''t expect that he was arrested so quickly. His previous beating of Ying Shun turned into regret. He flattered and smiled, "you are the captain of the guard. Hey, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that Ying Shun knew you. My fault, my fault, which should I pay all Shun''s medical expenses and compensate him for one million? What do you think? "


    This is the captain of the guard team, but not the police officer. Obviously, Lu Dawei is going to play some tricks.


    Wen Han leaned against the back seat and said coldly, "of course you have to compensate, but you still have to be punished by the law."


    Lu Dawei smiled, "well, as long as the other party forgives me, won''t it be ok?"


    He didn''t kill anyone, but it was a fight. As long as the other party didn''t sue himself, he could go out in detention for a few days at most.


    Everything that money can solve is not.


    "Oh... You know, but the other party doesn''t forgive you, and will sue you for intentional homicide." Wen Han didn''t give him a way back, "so put away your careful thoughts."


    Intentional homicide?


    Lu Dawei''s smile suddenly disappeared. This is not a small crime. He was sentenced to sit for at least three years. He immediately rejected it. "I didn''t, I didn''t deliberately kill him. I just taught him a lesson. I want to apply to see my lawyer."


    "In fact, there are two ways to deal with it." Wen Han was close to him. In the darkness, he was a little more cold.


    Lu Dawei trembled and said, "what, what method?"

 Chapter 1402

    Wen Han retreated again, leaned back on his chair, crossed his legs, and the ruffian said with a smile, "the first treatment method is to deal with criminal cases according to the current law."


    Lu Dawei thought of the intentional homicide just mentioned. He trembled all over and looked forward to Wen Han, "what''s the second treatment?"


    Wen Han sneered at him, "you can deal with this matter by taking the method of the escort team, that is, the escort team can deal with it directly, and you can not judge it according to laws and regulations, that is to say..."


    Lu Dawei saw hope. "I''ll give you all the money you want. I know if the guard is short of money for construction. Just talk. I have money."


    Wen Han smiled. "It was last year that the guard team was short of money. Now the guard team is not short of money. After all, many people send money to run training all over the world... I mean, the guard team can copy the way you treat Ying Shun and repay it to you so that you can taste the pain, too. How about it?"


    Lu Dawei''s face suddenly darkened, and a chill came from behind. He trembled, "no, no, I, I go through the criminal case process, I, I go to jail, I go to jail..."


    What is more important than living.


    Wen Han continued to smile, but his smile was particularly cold, "but now, it''s not what you want to choose."


    Lu Dawei is like falling into an ice cellar.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn in the morning, Lin Wushuang ordered takeout. The food next to the hospital was not very delicious and there was no nutrition, so she ordered private dishes. She ordered them last night, delivered them in the morning, and ordered lunch and dinner later.


    Ying Ma also got up early. Fortunately, when she got up, Lin Wushuang had got up and removed the protective cover. Ying Ma could come in unimpeded.


    "Son, mom will buy you what you want to eat in the morning. There''s basically everything near the hospital, but you have to eat a little light. Just eat some rice porridge and steamed stuffed buns."


    Ying Ma seems to be asking Ying Shun. In fact, she has already made the decision.


    Ying Shun didn''t ask for anything to eat, so he agreed immediately.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang''s takeout also arrived. She took it, put it in front of Ying Shun and said, "aunt, don''t buy it. I''ve already bought it."


    "Yes? Take out? " Should my mother be biased, she said unhappily, "the takeout is made in a small workshop. It''s unsafe and unclean. Will you give this to my son?"


    Ying Shun sighed, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Wushuang ignored his mother. After removing the packing box, he lifted Ying Shun''s hospital bed so that he could sit up and eat.


    After all this, Lin Wushuang said, "the private dish I bought is millet porridge made of fish soup. There are fish and shrimp in it, with some vegetables and eggs, which is more nutritious than white rice porridge."


    Ying Shun used to buy her food.


    Ying Ma was skeptical. She came over and took a look. It was really fish porridge, and it was black fish. This thing can help heal the wound.


    This time I really couldn''t find a fault, so I had to be mean, "well, it looks good, but do you still have us old people in your eyes? Who buys a meal? "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Aunt, didn''t you say you wanted rice porridge?"


    Ying''s mother was unhappy. "I want to eat. That''s my business. I''m just teaching you worldly wisdom. You young people are not sensible."


    "Aunt, I''m afraid you can''t get used to the rice porridge made of fish soup. It tastes fishy, but I still bought two other preserved egg and lean meat porridge. See if it suits your appetite, and there are some pot stickers next to it."


    Lin Wushuang handed the takeout to Ying ma.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this man is Ying Shun''s mother now, she wouldn''t bother to pay attention.


    Ying''s mother was satisfied, "well, it''s not bad. She knows the world. Thank you."


    Lin Wushuang turns around and continues to feed Ying Shun.


    Ying''s mother sat on the sofa with Ying''s father with a takeout box. Then she opened the packing bag. She accidentally saw the small ticket inside and took a breath.


    This is robbery. A black fish porridge is 138 yuan, and that nutritious vegetable with eggs is 36 yuan. The preserved egg and lean meat porridge they ate was 28. The eight potstickers were 42. Lin Wushuang also ordered two potstickers.


    This breakfast directly ate their rations for a week.


    She looked up at Lin Wushuang. She was surprised that she was so rich and made so much money as a teacher?


    Did her son lie to him?


    Or is it that the girl has good family conditions and can be so extravagant?


    But when such a woman marries home, she doesn''t run a family at all and spends lavishly, but it''s also good to have a dowry subsidy.


    Then, while eating, Ying''s mother inquired about Lin Wushuang, "Hey, Wushuang, how many years have you been a teacher?"


    Lin Wushuang is feeding Ying Shun. Ying Shun is embarrassed to eat, but he can''t refuse. At this time, seeing his mother speak, he thought he could escape.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang answered Ying''s mother''s words while feeding him. "To be exact, I''m not a teacher, I''m just a safety trainer."


    "Oh, I remember. Director Wang told me yesterday that you seem to be a member of some escort team." Ying Ma has heard of the guard. After all, now the whole world knows that the domestic guard is a powerful organization, but she has been closed for a long time and doesn''t know much about or know what a power is.


    She asked, "escort, that''s a civil servant. The salary is very high."


    Lin Wushuang replied: "it''s OK. The basic salary is 2000. Everything else depends on field commissions and subsidies. I don''t do much. I''ve got the basic salary in recent months."


    At first, the escort team still had no salary. Only those who came from Wen Hangong war and police had no salary. She and he Yan, Dong Weiqiu, Ge Shen Le had no salary. Later, the world was peaceful, and the escort team''s support and training invited by various countries gradually increased, so they had their salary.


    But speaking of it, none of the four of them paid attention to this basic salary.


    ¡°2000£¿¡± My mother said, "my retirement salary is 3000. It''s too little for you. Can your salary support you to spend so recklessly?"


    Ying Shun sighed, "Mom, why are you asking?"


    Ying Ma said confidently, "son, I''m talking to Miss Lin. I don''t find a topic to talk about. How embarrassing it is here. Why don''t you be sensible?"


    Ying Shun: "... That''s not how you chat.


    Lin Wushuang continued to feed Ying Shun, forced him to open his mouth and said, "my salary is basically useless. My family has money and can afford me."


    Sure enough, my family has money.


    Ying Ma''s eyes lit up and asked, "what do you do at home? Do you have any brothers and sisters in your family? "


    "My parents are farmers. They have contracted some land. It''s OK in recent years. I''m the only one in my family."


    "Ah? Farming? " Ying Ma said, "do farmers make so much money now? One shot is 100000. "

 Chapter 1403

    Ying Shun was embarrassed and wanted to drill the bottom of the machine. How could his mother chat like this, "Mom, food is the most important thing. These people don''t worry about sales. Besides, whose ancestors didn''t farm? Why did you forget Ben? "


    Ying''s mother was used to being hated by her son. At this time, she didn''t feel anything wrong, but she was bored and unhappy. "I just said casually that there are few people farming now, and the rest of them certainly make money. In the past, there were many people farming. They planted food for themselves. Where can they sell it? I envy it."


    Is it envy?


    It doesn''t look like envy.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. In her eyes, only Ying Shun fed him a bowl of fish porridge, which was satisfactory.


    I have to say that this bowl is full of weight. Ying Shun ate it. "Don''t eat eggs."


    He looked at Lin Wushuang peeling eggs again. He looked embarrassed. He couldn''t eat any more.


    Lin Wushuang continued to peel, "that''s no good. You have to eat. You can''t eat it in one bite. It won''t last much."


    Then he stuffed the peeled eggs directly into Ying Shun''s mouth.


    Ying Shun: "


    This is the slowest egg in my life.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t eat until Ying Shun finished eating. She didn''t eat much in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast more often. She was either busy forgetting or overslept. But when Ying Shun was with her, she would let her eat breakfast. It was 11 noon in time.


    At that time, Lin Wushuang thought Ying Shun was just an old maid.


    But now, they are nostalgic.


    People really don''t know how to cherish until they lose.


    "You eat an egg in the morning?" Ying Shun finally ate the eggs in his mouth. He saw Lin Wushuang peel the eggs for himself, drink boiled water and eat them. Then he began to pack up the takeout box.


    Lin wushuangen said, "I can''t eat too much."


    Ying Shun: "... I, I can''t eat too much."


    One egg is enough for him.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang''s eyes swept sharply, "you''re an injured patient now. You have to eat more."


    Ying Shun: "


    I don''t know why, as soon as Lin Wushuang spoke, he automatically surrendered and couldn''t say a word no.


    Eat, eat, eat more is nothing.


    Ying''s mother sat on the sofa for a while and saw the nurse coming to change Ying Shun''s dressing. Lin Wushuang has been chatting with Ying Shun to divert his attention and make him not nervous, etc.


    Suddenly, I felt that Lin Wushuang took good care of him. It was all right to stay here. After the nurse changed the medicine and asked about the situation, he said, "son, you have a rest first. Mom will go home and bring you some daily necessities, and then give you a bowl of chicken soup and bring it to you in the evening."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t say anything. After all, my mother wanted to make chicken soup for her son. It''s no problem. She told the private dishes that there was no need to send rice at night.


    Ying Shun had long wanted his parents to leave. At this time, he was even more surprised. "Parents, go back and have a rest. You don''t have to come at night. I''m fine."


    "I''m coming. You''re my son. I have to look at you before I can rest assured." Ying''s mother said that and stared at Lin Wushuang.


    At this glance, Lin Wushuang was inexplicable, as if she was a fox spirit, specifically hooking up her son''s soul.


    Ying Shun sighed, "pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Yes." Ying''s mother nodded and took Ying''s father away. Maybe she was in a better mood and allowed Ying''s father to go out and take a taxi to make money.


    As soon as Ying''s mother left, Ying Shun took out his mobile phone and called director Chen to ask about the class.


    The result is the same as Lin Wushuang. He Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei take turns to attend class. If all three are OK, they will go to class together.


    Seeing that he really cared about the class, Lin Wushuang simply asked Qiu Ge to broadcast live in class 8. No matter what class he took, he could let Ying Shun monitor remotely.


    Ying Shun smiled, "you''ll scare them like this."


    "I''m almost an adult. I can''t worry, and the students in your class also care about you. No, I blend into the class group and watch them chat." Lin Wushuang hands the mobile phone to Ying Shun.


    Sure enough, the class group was very lively at this time. Everyone was talking about Ying Shun, either distressed or angry, and threatened to retaliate.


    Ying Shun picked up his mobile phone and typed: who do you want to revenge?


    Chen de: of course it is. Captain Lin, don''t worry. We are all civilized people and use civilized methods.


    Qiao Wenbo: I inquired. Lu Dawei is engaged in the reinforcement and cement business. He concluded that the cement and steel bars of the buildings in Xiangyang have become rich overnight. However, there are many people engaged in the cement and steel bar business in the world. I''ll call my uncle and ask them to replace Lu Dawei.


    Xu Qinghe: Taking Qingcheng as the center and yearning for 100 kilometers, no one will cooperate with Lu Dawei to get rich overnight or be poor overnight.


    Ying Shun:... It''s not necessary.


    He originally thought that these students wanted to be violent, but it turned out to be this way, but this can be more hated than violence.


    He felt that there was no need for deep hatred. In addition, Lu Dawei also had countless employees who were innocent.


    Chen de: Captain Lin, how have you changed? Last night, you said that you had told the reinforcement raw material manufacturer near Qingcheng to refuse to cooperate with Lu Dawei. Now he can''t even buy reinforcement. And it''s you who let the merchants on the other side of Hesha terminate their cooperation with Lu Dawei. You killed the source. We''re nothing.


    Ying Shun saw this and looked up at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "A businessman should have a sense of social responsibility, not be arrogant because he has money. People like Lu Dawei are not worthy of being a businessman, and you don''t have to sympathize with his employees. I''ve arranged other similar companies to dig people. Lu Dawei now has no important people, no materials, and the rest of the reinforced cement in his hands, It''s going to fall into your hands and can''t be sold. "


    Ying Shun: "... Great."


    He really can''t say anything else. Lin Wushuang has nothing wrong with this, and thinking that all this is for him, he has a warm feeling in his heart.


    Even felt that Lin Wushuang should do this for him, as if he was very familiar with her.


    The crowd is still noisy.


    Chen de: Captain Lin, why don''t you talk?


    Qiao Wenbo: Yes, you didn''t say that Lu Dawei has been handed over to the guard team. He should also taste the whip.


    Xu Qinghe: how is Mr. Ying now?


    Ying Shun: I''m Mr. Ying. I remember all the bubbles in the group when you play mobile phones in class. Before the end of the evening self-study class, copy the preface of Tengwang Pavilion three times.


    Qiao Wenbo: I... shit.


    Chen de: kill me, Miss Ying. You have no heart. We are concerned about you. You actually let us copy the preface of Tengwang Pavilion.


    Xu Qinghe: you can chat and punish us. It seems that there is no problem.


    Ying Shun: Thank you for your concern. When I get back, I''ll invite you to drink, but you still have to copy what should be copied. Unless you memorize it, you don''t have to copy it. If you want to recite it, give me a video call after class. I''m waiting for you.


    Chen de: I thought, not many times.


    Qiao Wenbo: I''ll copy it now.


    Xu Qinghe: OK.


    Chen de: Xu Qinghe, what are you doing!

 Chapter 1404

    As soon as Ying''s mother got home, Cao Ruzhi, the neighbor opposite, opened the door and asked, "I saw you go out in a hurry last night. Why did you come back now? What happened?"


    The two families have been neighbors for more than 20 years. They have long been familiar with each other. They usually help each other and have a good relationship.


    As soon as Ying''s mother heard this, she stood at the door and sighed, "what else can I do? Ying Shun has an accident again."


    "Ah?" Cao Ru was so surprised that he asked, "what happened again? What happened?"


    Cao Yingying, the daughter in the house, also hurried out, "what happened to brother Ying?"


    Cao Yingying was a childhood sweetheart with Ying Shun. She grew up together. Cao Yingying was two years younger than Ying Shun. When she was a child, she loved to run after Ying Shun.


    Cao Ruzhi divorced her husband when Cao Yingying was five years old. After that, her boyfriend never broke up, but she never married again. She brought Cao Yingying up through hardships.


    Ying Ma changed her slippers, leaned against the door and said to Cao Ruzhi and Cao Yingying, "I don''t know who my son''s character is. I have told him many times to take charge of teaching and other things of students. He didn''t listen. This time, she helped her colleagues out, offended other students'' parents and was retaliated by others."


    "No." Cao Yingying was startled. "How''s it going? Brother Ying, didn''t you just leave the hospital."


    "Yes, I''m distressed. There''s no good place to be beaten up and down. Hey... This bastard must go to jail." Ying''s mother gnashed her teeth. "I won''t tell you more. I bought chicken and stewed chicken soup for my son later."


    "Aunt, you''re back now. Is brother Ying alone in the hospital?" Cao Yingying asked anxiously.


    Ying Ma shook her head. "His colleagues took care of him in the hospital."


    Cao Ruzhi asked, "it seems that you have to stay in the hospital for some time this time. Can you compensate?"


    "There must be." Ying Ma said, "this thing is that he helped his colleagues suffer. His colleagues paid medical expenses. It is said that medical expenses will also be paid by the school. The murderer also has to pay compensation, at least hundreds of thousands."


    Cao Ruzhi nodded and said, "that''s OK. You go to the hospital first. I''ll go to the hospital with you later."


    Ying Ma entered the house and closed the door. "OK, I''ll call you out later."


    When Cao Ruzhi saw Ying''s mother close the door, he dragged Cao Yingying home and closed the door.


    Cao Yingying is worried now. "Mom, why are you closing the door? I have to ask which hospital I''m in. I''m going to see Ying Ge."


    "Look how anxious you are." Cao Ruzhi sighed. Looking at the grown-up daughter in front of him, he thought of the sadness of these years. Looking at her graceful appearance, he also felt a sense of achievement.


    However, Cao Yingying was not born with any learning material. She was enrolled in a book by Ying Shun. She is a specialist. Now she is just a small front desk. Her monthly salary is more than 3000, which is not enough for her to spend.


    No one knows a woman better than her mother. Cao Yingying has loved Ying Shun since childhood. She is not invisible.


    Just before, she was not satisfied that Cao Yingying was with Ying Shun. After all, she knew the conditions of Ying family. She had suffered for most of her life and didn''t want her daughter to suffer.


    After all, she is so beautiful. Can''t you find someone with good conditions?


    Since Ying Shun had an accident two months ago and received a compensation of more than one million, she has relaxed her attitude. After all, it is too difficult for ordinary people to earn one million.


    This money is just enough to make a down payment for a house in Qingcheng. With Ying Shun''s salary, there is no problem with mortgage and family support.


    Since her daughter liked it, and Ying Shun himself saw the big and knew the root and bottom of it since childhood, he agreed.


    But I still keep a bottom in my heart and help my daughter continue to look for better people. After all, people are always dissatisfied.


    As a result, Ying Shun will get a large amount of compensation this time. If she wants more than one million more, she will agree.


    Two million is in hand. With a house, there will be a car. Apart from the decoration, the couple still has at least five or six million, so that their living standards will be greatly improved.


    She stretched out her hand to tidy up Cao Yingying''s clothes. Her daughter is not young, and it''s time to get married and have children. "You can''t go empty handed. What fruits and flowers you buy here are a waste of money. Since your aunt is cooking chicken soup, you can make some small cakes and go with your aunt in the evening."


    After all, girls should not take the initiative, otherwise they will be crushed by men after marriage.


    Cao Yingying doesn''t know that her mother thinks so much. She can''t wait for the evening. "The patient still eats small cakes. I''ll go outside and buy some fish soup and so on. Pack it for my brother Ying and take it there. People who are sick should drink more soup."


    Cao Ruzhi sighed, "OK, OK, look at your mind. It''s long gone."


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Ruzhi had an idea in her heart. Ying''s mother here was not a fool. She tied her apron and began to stew chicken soup. She said to Ying''s father who hadn''t gone out of the house, "do you see that Cao Yingying heard that something had happened to her son? It''s urgent. I''m sure to knock on the door and ask her son which hospital he is in."


    Dad Ying sat on the sofa, lit a cigarette and said, "Cao Yingying likes her son. You can''t see it. Speaking of my son''s age, it''s really time to talk about girlfriends. I look at Cao Yingying. When my son leaves the hospital, our two families sit down and have dinner together and talk about it, so that they won''t be embarrassed when they are young. "


    "I bah." Ying Ma rebuffed, "Cao Yingying is very good, but being my daughter-in-law is not qualified."


    "What?" Ying''s father didn''t expect Ying''s mother to think so. He asked, "why isn''t it qualified?"


    "My son is a top student with a master''s degree. He is still studying for a doctor. He will be able to get his doctor''s degree before he is 30." Ying''s mother was elated when she talked about her son. "Although my son is still a high school teacher, when his work experience goes up and his doctoral diploma comes down, he can go to the University as a teacher. At that time, it will be easy and the salary will be high. Cao Yingying, a college student, has something in common with my son."


    "You just aim high." Dad shook the ashes and said, "if my son finds a doctor''s daughter-in-law, you''ll be unhappy if you put it on your head."


    "How is that possible? Doctor''s daughter-in-law, who has a high diploma, must know what filial piety is. How can she not respect me? And I didn''t say I had to have a doctor or a master''s degree. Anyway, Cao Yingying''s junior college students can''t. " Ying''s mother said coldly, "besides, what''s Cao Yingying''s family background? Her mother has been fooling around outside these years. Her boyfriend doesn''t know how many have been changed. What if Cao Yingying is like her mother in the future?"


    "How can you say that?" Should dad doubt, "you also said Cao Ruzhi is your best friend."


    "It''s a best friend. Being in laws was another matter at that time." Mother Ying said, "Cao Ruzhi doesn''t have much money. If my son really becomes Cao Yingying in the future, how much dowry can Cao Ruzhi take out? And my son will have to raise Cao Ru Zhi in the future. I won''t agree to this loss making business. "

 Chapter 1405

    Dad began to worry about his son. He didn''t think his wife was so picky before. When did she become above the top?


    Ying dad said, "I think no matter what the other party''s family is, as long as our son likes it, the other party is also dedicated to his son."


    "That''s no good. Marriage is a lifetime thing. My son is honest and easy to be cheated. I have to check him." Ying Ma thought of Lin Wushuang, "just Lin Wushuang. Look at her eyes. They are all my son."


    Ying''s father is not blind. Naturally, he sees it. He just doesn''t understand how he likes his son with such good conditions.


    Ying Ma continued to analyze with years of experience, "the little girl is young. It is estimated that she simply likes my son''s smart, capable and good-looking. She doesn''t consider getting married at all. According to their age, the little girl can play for a few more years, but my son can''t afford it."


    "If you wait a few years, my son is in his thirties, and the little girl is growing up. Maybe you abandon my son, isn''t my son wasting his youth in vain? So, I don''t think much of this little girl. "


    "Besides, her parents are farmers. They don''t deserve my son." Ying''s mother said, "farmers have no culture and are dirty. I can''t get along with my in laws like this. It''s not as good as Cao Ruzhi."


    Dad sighed, "who did you listen to? Now farmers live in small villas one by one. Where do we still live in such small houses? If you don''t like others, they will like you? "


    "Hey, I said how you turn your elbow out." My mother is not happy.


    Dad put out the cigarette, "I just want to say that whoever my son likes is who he is. Don''t interfere here."


    "What is meddling? I''m doing it for my son!"


    "You are a burden to your son. You can''t look at people with your eyes."


    "My son is still young. How can he understand the dangers of the world?"


    "You know? If you know, how did you give all the money to your brother? "


    "Hey, why did you say that about my brother? I''m investing, otherwise I''ll rely on us to work. How much money can I earn? We are working hard for our son now. I won''t talk to you, a pedantic man. Your idea is too backward. "


    They quarreled and parted unhappily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ying''s mother came over soon after they left. He bought some flowers and fruits. When he came in, he saw Ying Shun on the hospital bed.


    Speaking of it, at first glance, it didn''t look much like Ying Shun in memory, but at the second eye, it felt a little like eyebrows and eyes, and then the more you looked at it, the more you felt like it.


    Lin Wushuang took the initiative to introduce, "this is Wen Han, the captain of the escort team, and now the captain of the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau."


    Ying Shun said, "Hello, Captain Wen."


    "You''re welcome." Wen Han put the flowers on the table. Before talking, he didn''t spend much time with Ying Shun. Most of them were Ying Shun following behind Lin Wushuang. Only Lin Wushuang in one eye and rarely talked to them. People tend to ignore the low sense of existence, but it''s so conspicuous that you can see him at a glance.


    Today''s Ying Shun is lying in the hospital bed. His glory is much less, but it is not so easy to be ignored. "Lu Dawei has been detained and waiting for next month''s trial. He is prosecuted for intentional homicide. According to the seriousness of the circumstances, he is either sentenced to death or more than ten years."


    Ying Shun did not expect Lu Dawei to be sentenced so heavily. Fortunately, he is not a virgin and will not beg for mercy for Lu Dawei. After all, people like him will bully more weak people in society.


    So when Wen Han finished, he just nodded and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Wen Han said with a smile, "it''s not hard. This is what we should do. Speaking of it, Lu Dawei could be directly sentenced to death if he took the trial of the guard, but unparalleled didn''t let me do so."


    Ying Shun was slightly puzzled when he heard the speech. He looked up at Lin Wushuang. She saw her eyes calm and looking at him.


    At that moment, Ying Shun suddenly understood that Lin Wushuang just didn''t want him to feel oppressive, so he didn''t let the guard deal with it.


    He was grateful and surprised that Lin Wushuang knew himself so well. He thanked, "this time it''s really troublesome for you. When I leave the hospital, I''ll invite you to dinner. I must come then."


    Wen Han said with a smile, "OK, I wish you a speedy recovery."


    Then after a few greetings, Wen Han made an excuse to leave.


    Today''s Ying Shun is not familiar with him, but he still feels alienated from him. No matter what he says, Ying Shun just apologizes. In this way, he can''t say two words at all, and what he says is polite.


    Wen chill smiles as like as two peas. Even if Shun should forget everything before, he forgot Lin''s unmatched, but now everything he does, every attitude is exactly the same as before.


    This may be the exclusion aura between love enemies. Even if he chooses to quit, Ying Shun won''t give him a chance.


    When leaving, Wen Han turned back to Lin Wushuang and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "I can already confirm that he is Ying Shun. Now I''m trying to find a way to wake up his previous memory."


    Wen Han nodded, "I believe you will succeed. Come on, I want to eat your wedding wine early."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK."


    It''s noon to send Wen Han away.


    Private dishes are regularly delivered for lunch. Lin Wushuang starts to serve Ying Shun for dinner again.


    Ying Shun was lying on the hospital bed. The embarrassment in the morning came again. He was embarrassed and blushed and said, "well, I can eat by myself."


    There''s no need to feed him with a spoon. He''ll feel shy.


    Lin Wushuang still opened the takeout bag. The lunch was corn ribs soup, with cooked rice, cowpea eggplant and braised beef. After putting all these in front of Ying Shun, he asked, "can you eat it yourself?"


    Ying Shun: "


    He was just an excuse for talking nonsense. Now he is bound into a mummy. How can he eat.


    However, he still planned to forcibly lift his right hand, "can, can eat..."


    Before he finished speaking, a pain came from his arm, which made him frown immediately. He didn''t finish speaking.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, put his hand back, then dug some rice with a spoon, put it on a lump of beef, and fed it to him, "the injury is not good yet. Why move?"


    Ying Shun recovered some Qi and blood today. Under the provocation of Lin Wushuang, his ears quickly turned red. He could feel the burning sensation. He was embarrassed to open his mouth, eat the things in the spoon, chew them slowly, and then said, "it''s really troublesome for you."


    "Don''t bother me." Lin Wushuang continues to feed. This time, there is a potato in the spoon, and then chopsticks to hold vegetables. He is more and more skilled.


    Needless to say, the trouble directly hit Ying Shun''s heart, like a ripple, ripple to the whole body.

 Chapter 1406

    Then Ying Shun didn''t talk much, so he ate quietly and looked at Lin Wushuang.


    They seem to have known each other for many years, just like an old husband and wife. Ying Shun doesn''t feel embarrassed even if they don''t speak.


    Seeing that the food was half less, Ying Shun said through the gap, "you also ate together. Didn''t you have lunch, and you only ate a little in the morning."


    Speaking of it, he didn''t move much in bed today. He wasn''t hungry at all.


    Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "OK."


    So he picked up chopsticks and fed himself a piece of meat.


    Ying Shun stared at the chopsticks, which Lin Wushuang had been feeding him.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t seem to realize this. After eating the meat, he picked up another piece of meat and fed it to Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun was unable to speak. He thought of reminding Lin Wushuang several times, but he didn''t say it. Then he didn''t know which nerve was wrong and stuttered.


    Then he felt hot and dry all over.


    Lin Wushuang saw that after he ate, he fed himself a potato and said with appreciation, "well, it''s good. This private dish tastes good. I asked him to steam another fish for me in the evening, but your mother said to deliver dinner tonight, so I pushed today''s dinner."


    While talking, he didn''t forget to feed Ying Shun.


    From the beginning of sharing a pair of chopsticks to now sharing a spoon.


    This chopstick is different from a spoon. When eating with chopsticks, you can also bite with your teeth and deliberately don''t touch your mouth, but the spoon is different. Both lips should be closely attached.


    Ying Shun''s brain was blank at this time, so he looked at the spoon to deliver rice to Lin Wushuang''s mouth and eat in his own mouth.


    I have also changed from the initial rigidity to the active opening of my mouth now.


    In time, he was almost stunned by this thing, but he couldn''t stop his physical instinct. He wanted more.


    Until all the meals were finished, Lin Wushuang put away his chopsticks and spoons, and Ying Shun was flustered.


    "Are you hot?" After receiving the lunch box, Lin Wushuang looked back at the hot sweat on Ying Shun''s forehead and his red face. He asked suspiciously, "the air conditioner is 26 degrees. How can it be so hot."


    Ying Shun suddenly felt that he had no face to see people. He avoided Lin Wushuang''s sight and said in a panic, "maybe it''s easy to be hot when he''s full."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang is skeptical, "then I''d better lower the air conditioner for you twice. When you''re not hot, you''re adjusting back. You''re weak now. You can''t be hot or cold, otherwise your wound won''t recover easily."


    Ying Shun nodded hurriedly. If his hands were not available now, he would have wiped the hot sweat.


    After eating and drinking, there will be another problem.


    He wants to go to the bathroom.


    After eating in the morning, Ying''s father helped him to the toilet once. Now Ying''s father is not here and the little nurses are all women. He can''t say it at all.


    So I had to hold it, but where can this thing be relieved?


    On the contrary, it became more and more intense, causing his whole person to be bad. His face became redder and redder, and the sweat on his forehead became more and more.


    Lin Wushuang was more and more surprised, "what''s the matter with you? Ying Shun, do you feel sick? I''ll call a doctor. "


    "No, don''t..." Ying Shun shook his head and said, "well, you, help me to the bathroom."


    He still couldn''t help opening his mouth, otherwise he couldn''t help it and solved it in bed, which would be a real shame.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly realized, "Oh, well, if you want to go to the bathroom, just say it. Don''t hold it. The more you hold it, the worse it will be."


    Ying Shun thought Lin Wushuang was intentional!


    Lin Wushuang stretched out his hand and helped Ying Shun out of bed slowly. He was covered with bandages all over. However, the doctor left a loose knot so that he could go to the toilet. He could open it and wrap it himself.


    Ying Shun is also cheeky. In the morning, he asked Ying dad to help put on his sick clothes, so he had to take off his pants after going to the toilet.


    Fortunately, the ward is not big. It''s only five or six steps from the bed to the toilet.


    But in these steps, Ying Shun walked very hard. At the door of the toilet, Ying Shun stopped, turned back and said to Lin Wushuang, "well, I''ll just go in by myself, thank you."


    "Yourself?" Lin Wushuang questioned, "are you sure you can do it yourself?"


    Ying Shun: "


    The bandages all over his body limited the flexibility of his limbs. Although it was a toilet, he had to sit down slowly and be supported by someone, otherwise he would easily fall.


    And he had to take off his pants


    He really can''t do these things now!


    But there are three urgent things to stop people, and Lin Wushuang fed him so much. Ying Shun clenched his teeth and said, "I can do it."


    "I don''t think so." Lin Wushuang shook his head, pushed open the door of the toilet and said to Ying Shun, "I''ll take off your pants, untie your bandage and help you sit on the toilet. When you''re done, I have to wipe your ass."


    Wipe! Shit! Stock!


    Ying Shun felt that he was going to die on the spot!


    If he really let Lin Wushuang do so, he could jump directly from upstairs and never live again.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "no, I can do it myself!"


    With that, he didn''t know where the strength came from, so he directly withdrew Lin Wushuang and closed the door with his backhand.


    Lin Wushuang touched the ash of his nose. He not only didn''t get angry, but also couldn''t help laughing.


    She held her voice, her shoulders trembling, holding her stomach against the wall and laughing.


    It turned out that Ying Shun was angry. It was like this.


    Ying Shun was never angry in the past. No matter what he did, he was gentle. It seemed that anger, shame and unbearable emotions would not appear on him.


    Now, she forced it out.


    In this way, I look like a living person.


    Ying Shun did solve the problem of going to the toilet alone, and he was surprised to find that some of his wounds began to scab.


    The stitched wound did not explode under his large-scale movement.


    When I went to the bathroom in the morning, I accidentally tossed some wounds and bled.


    Now, when I go to the toilet alone, the range of action is greater than that in the morning, which has not led to wound bleeding!


    This is obviously Lin Wushuang''s ability.


    Ying Shun reacted. It turned out that Lin Wushuang was deliberately playing with himself just now.


    He is really angry and angry!


    The forest looks harmless to people and animals, but I didn''t expect it to be stuffy.


    Thinking of this, Ying Shun also burst out laughing.


    Such a forest is unparalleled, so there is no so-called sense of distance.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ying Shun came out of the toilet, he deliberately blacked his face and looked straight at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang held back his smile when Ying Shun came out. He couldn''t see any trace of laughing.


    Pretend, just pretend.


    Ying Shun took a deep breath and said, "you really want to help me to the bathroom?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "you are a patient. I have to serve you."


    Ying Shun continued, "isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "why be embarrassed?"


    Ying Shun asked again, "don''t you dislike it?"


    Lin Wushuang was serious, "why do you dislike it?"


    Ying Shun: "do you like me?"


    Lin Wushuang: "I like you."


    Ying Shun: "

 Chapter 1407

    This sudden confession made Ying Shun stunned in situ.


    When he said that, he didn''t think Lin Wushuang would reply to him. He didn''t even know why he said that.


    But he did.


    Also got a reply.


    The air seemed to calm down at this moment. Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun with big eyes and saw that he seemed stupid. She approached step by step and said word by word, "Ying Shun, you are not blind. You can see that I like you."


    When she took a step forward, Ying Shun took a step back.


    Lin Wushuang: "do you think the guard team is free and flustered? Do you still go to major colleges and universities for training? Isn''t it because I want to find an excuse to come to you? "


    Lin Wushuang didn''t give him a chance to step back and beat him directly on the wall.


    Lin Wushuang: "do you think I''m playing games with you just to score? I have no problem with this skill. "


    "If it wasn''t you, how could I wait on you in the hospital?"


    "If it wasn''t you, how could I be so angry and make way for Dawei''s blood debt?"


    "Ying Shun, I like you, you know."


    In this world, I''m afraid only Lin Wushuang will make such a domineering confession. He will directly knock a man with a height of 1.9 meters on the wall.


    Ying Shun opened his mouth slightly and looked at Lin Wushuang. Suddenly, he realized that Lin Wushuang used the same pair of chopsticks and a spoon with him on purpose.


    Yes, he''s not blind. He can see it.


    But he didn''t dare to think or admit, "why do you like me? Because I''m like your old friend? "


    Who is Lin Wushuang?


    The No. 1 in the college entrance examination of the whole province, the No. 1 in the global mathematical chemistry competition, is the vice captain of the famous escort team of teenagers, and is an enviable power.


    She has too many abilities that no one else can compare!


    Also destined to stand at the top of the pyramid and look down on everything below.


    He is just an ordinary high school teacher who graduated from an ordinary college. How small and insignificant he is in the crowd. Where does he deserve Lin unparalleled?


    He dare not think.


    If Lin Wushuang is the queen, then he is the most insignificant mortal in the world.


    The one who can match Lin Wushuang is naturally the dragon and Phoenix among people. It won''t be him anyway.


    Lin Wushuang saw the loss and self-confidence in Ying Shun''s eyes, and she frowned painfully.


    Her Ying Shun is not confident!


    She stretched out her hand, held Ying Shun''s hand and connected it with his ten fingers. "There''s no reason, not because of who you are, because you are Ying Shun."


    Because you are Ying Shun.


    This sentence seems to have a magic power, which directly broke through Ying Shun''s brain.


    Cinderella can marry a prince.


    Why can''t he have Lin Wushuang?


    Abandoning the gap between reality and reality, I just want to pour her into my arms and have a love without considering any consequences.


    His reason was destroyed, and Lin Wushuang was the only one in his eyes. He couldn''t wait to stretch out his hand and prepare to hug her


    "Brother Ying..." the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Cao Yingying came in with flowers and a lunch box.


    At the same time, Ying Shun quickly withdrew his hand and looked at the door.


    Cao Yingying looked at Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun in amazement. At this time, Lin Wushuang didn''t let go. She was still beating Ying Shun on the wall, and Ying Shun was at a loss in the narrow seat between her and the wall.


    Cao Yingying looked at Lin Wushuang angrily, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang did not intend to let go. He still trapped Ying Shun in his arms and asked like a queen, "who is she?"


    Ying Shun just felt a little ashamed and embarrassed. "Her name is Cao Yingying. She is my neighbor''s sister."


    "Brother Ying!" Cao Yingying believes that people all over the world know that she likes Ying Shun. Her classmates know, their neighbors know, her mother knows, and Ying Shun''s parents know. They are the default couple!


    But now Ying Shun is hugging with other women, and his behavior is ambiguous.


    For her, it''s the same blow as finding her boyfriend cheating!


    She angrily threw the flowers at Lin Wushuang, "you bitch, you should loosen my brother."


    Lin Wushuang raised his hand, easily caught the bouquet of flowers, and then threw it into the trash can without looking back.


    Ying Shun frowned and scolded, "Yingying, what are you doing?"


    Then he reached out and gently pushed Lin Wushuang away, whispering, "let''s change our posture."


    Lin Wushuang is dissatisfied with Ying Shun. He retreats and looks at him coldly.


    Ying Shun was uncomfortable with this look. He felt that the scene was too embarrassing. He couldn''t help explaining to Lin Wushuang, "I really have nothing to do with her. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Oh?" Lin Wushuang asked, "it doesn''t matter. Why did she react so much?"


    "What do you mean it doesn''t matter?" Cao Yingying was not satisfied with Ying Shun''s explanation. The lunch box in his hand was directly thrown on the ground, and the soup spilled out in an instant. "Brother Ying, I went to buy you lunch under such a big sun, and then hurried here to let you have a hot lunch just out of the pot. As a result, you kissed me with other women here. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and asked, "other women?"


    Ying Shun is one and the first two. Although he has recovered a lot, he still can''t stand for a long time, otherwise there will be some pain from the wound.


    He slowly moved to the bedside and sat down. Looking at Cao Yingying, who was still crying, he asked, "Yingying, what are you doing? I appreciate your bringing me dinner. But why do you say such unclear things? I told you a few years ago that I only regard you as my sister and have no other thoughts and feelings. "


    "As I said, I don''t accept it!" Cao Yingying was still crying and sat on the ground playing tricks. "I have been with you since I was a child. When I was a child, we played the marriage game together. I am the bride and you are the groom. Children of the same age in our community know that I am a couple with you. Your parents know and my mother knows. How can you say such words and do such things to hurt me now?"


    Ying Shun: "


    He doesn''t know why he was so mentally disabled and played the game of marriage when he was a child.


    "Yo, it''s a tangled fight." Lin Wushuang understood, "little sister, what Ying Shun likes is me, not you. Why are you crying here? After all, no matter how much you cry and make too much noise, Ying Shun won''t like you. As for the game when you were a child, it can''t be true. Otherwise, how can those children who play doctors and patients do? When a patient''s child dies of a terminal illness? "


    "Shut up." Cao Yingying shouted, "where did you get the goblin? If you look like this, you must have had a facelift! Brother Ying, such a woman is green tea, white lotus and sea king. She plays with you, cheating your money, your feelings and your care. When you are drained by her, she will abandon you! "


    Lin Wushuang: "... You''ve read too many novels."


    Ying Shun was annoyed by Cao Yingying, and his face was a little ugly. "Cao Yingying, shut up!"

 Chapter 1408

    Cao Yingying looked at Ying Shun incredulously, "do you want me to shut up?"


    And still such a severe tone, from small to large, Ying Shun never yelled at himself like this, but now he treats her like this for the sake of other women!


    She can''t accept it!


    "Ying Shun, how can you yell at me like this? Why should you do this to me!" The more Cao Yingying said, the more sad she became. Wow, she burst into tears.


    Lin wushuangha laughed, "you are really noisy. This is a hospital, not your home. Please keep quiet, otherwise I have to ask you out."


    Cao Yingying angrily stares at Lin Wushuang. Now Lin Wushuang is an absolute bad woman in her eyes. She hates it. She wants her to die immediately. "Why did you let me out, you fox, you robbed my brother!"


    "What is your brother?" Lin Wushuang thought that the woman might not have grown up. "She is not your husband but not your boyfriend. Just because you are single in love, she thinks he is yours? Ridiculous. "


    "He is my brother!" Cao Yingying was lying and refused to get up. "Brother Ying, you must give me a statement today."


    Ying Shun looked at this scene and felt a headache. He was both physically and mentally affected. "Cao Yingying, you are twenty-five and not a child. Can you stop making trouble?"


    Cao Yingying''s tears are like a flood of Jue ti. They keep falling. Looking at Ying Shun is like looking at a heartless man. "Ying Shun, you will regret it. You will regret it. You will be cheated by this woman. You will know that only I am sincere to you in this world."


    "Where does confidence come from?" Lin Wushuang said lazily, "who gave it?"


    "Shut up." Cao Yingying screamed hysterically, "Ying Shun, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll jump down from here. I''ll make you regret it forever."


    "Cao Yingying, can you stop making trouble!" Ying Shun heard that Cao Yingying was going to jump from here, and his anger exploded, "how do you want me to explain to you? As I said, I only treat you as a sister and ask you not to make trouble. As a result, you have been making trouble here. Your so-called explanation is only your explanation according to your heart! No, it''s just your will. Have you asked me? "


    The gentle Ying Shun suddenly roared, and Cao Yingying forgot to cry.


    She looked at Ying Shun blankly, as if she didn''t know such Ying Shun at all.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "Miss Cao, I repeat, this is the ward, please be quiet..."


    Cao Yingying suddenly ran towards the window and jumped out directly. Ying Shun got up immediately.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank. He pressed Ying Shun with his power in one hand and tied Cao Yingying with his power in the other hand. "Those who threaten others with their own lives are fools. Do you think you can make Ying Shun feel guilty all his life if you die? You are wrong. He still lives his life, gets a wife and has children, and goes to the peak of life, and you will only become a passer-by in his memory! It is your parents who will really be sad! "


    Cao Yingying hung upside down by the window at this time. She thought Lin Wushuang held her clothes, which kept her from falling.


    At this moment, her brain is not clear at all, only impulse, "you let go of me, you fox, you let go of me, even if you stop today, I will die in the future!"


    Ying Shun wanted to get up, but Lin Wushuang kept holding him down and couldn''t move at all. "Cao Yingying, come down."


    "I don''t!" When Cao Yingying heard Ying Shun let herself down, she thought she had intimidated him, and her comfort was improved. She wanted to make persistent efforts, "unless you separate with the fox spirit now, swear never to see her again, let me be your girlfriend, and we''ll get the certificate tomorrow."


    "Then you''d better die." Lin Wushuang threw Cao Yingying out of the window.


    "Ah..." Cao Yingying didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to let go. Her body quickly fell down. Countless things flashed in front of her. She screamed with fear.


    No, she doesn''t want to die. She just wants to scare them.


    "Ah... Help."


    "Full scale." Ying Shun bounced up from the bed, pushed Lin Wushuang''s hand away and walked to the window, "Wushuang, don''t scare her."


    "Why, are you distressed?" Lin Wushuang''s fingers slightly hooked, and Cao Yingying suddenly stopped falling, as if something had tied her and became her life-saving rope.


    Ying Shun knew that Lin Wushuang would not indiscriminately kill innocent people. He sighed, "I apologize to you for Cao Yingying. What happened today..."


    "You don''t have to apologize for her." Lin Wushuang''s fingers hooked, and Cao Yingying fell down again. "You''re not her. Why should you apologize to her? People who are constantly threatened with death should be allowed to taste what death is, so that they can restrain themselves. "


    Outside, Cao Yingying continued to fall. She lost her voice and shouted again. The hope she had just got was suddenly dashed. Looking at the closer and closer cement ground, she closed her eyes in despair.


    "I, I don''t want to die..."


    Just after the cry, there was a loud explosion in the head. The body seemed to touch the hard ground at this moment. A sharp pain came in an instant and lost consciousness in an instant.


    "Ah..." Cao Yingying suddenly sat up from the ground, pale with fear and shortness of breath, "I, I..."


    She suddenly looked up, but saw Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, and was stunned.


    She, didn''t she jump off a building?


    What, still in the ward?


    Ying Shun sighed, "Yingying, go home."


    "Me, I''m fine?" Cao Yingying stood up and found that her hands and feet were good. She even pinched hard and felt a pain. It was a surprise, "I, I just dreamed?"


    But the dream was so fresh that she seemed to have really experienced life and death.


    "Dream?" Lin matchless mercilessly stabbed her, "if I hadn''t been here today, you would have gone to see the king of hell."


    "You..." Cao Yingying looked at Lin Wushuang incomprehensibly. In her dream, Lin Wushuang pushed herself down. This bad woman.


    "Why, I thought I was dreaming?" Lin Wushuang''s fingers hooked, Cao Yingying''s body floated out of thin air and moved towards the open window.


    She looked at the scene and screamed, "ah, ah... What''s the matter?"


    "That''s what you see. I can play with you once." Lin Wushuang''s fingers hooked. Cao Yingying was half out of the window. Looking at the height difference of the ground, she screamed.


    "Ah, my brother should save me."


    "Save you?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "obviously you want to jump off a building yourself. How can you let others save you? If you want to die, I can give you a floor. I just don''t know if my power will fail this time and can''t bring you back..."


    Cao Yingying was so scared that she was almost incontinent. She trembled and begged for mercy, "you, you are a power. I, I don''t want to die. I regret it. Brother Ying, save me."


    It turned out that everything was true just now. She didn''t want to experience the feeling of death again!


    It''s horrible.

 Chapter 1409

    Ying Shun didn''t know how many times he sighed. He stretched out his hand and took Lin Wushuang''s arm, shook his head and said, "Wushuang, don''t scare her."


    Lin Wushuang is actually very dissatisfied that Ying Shun speaks for Cao Yingying.


    Cao Yingying will be jealous, so will she.


    But he still gave Ying Shun this face and loosened his hand. Cao Yingying slapped and sat on the ground.


    She was in a trance and forgot to cry. Her face was pale with fear. She looked at Lin Wushuang, her voice was weak, and asked pitifully, "you, are you a power?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well."


    Cao Yingying doesn''t understand, "why does a power like brother Ying?"


    Ying Shun was stunned and looked at Cao Yingying with a frown.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t like to hear this, and said coldly, "why not? You have a lot of bullshit. Come with me. "


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..." Cao Yingying is really afraid of Lin Wushuang. Superpowers are people with strange powers. They have powers. They are not people that ordinary people can afford to provoke. She kept climbing, but she didn''t forget to say, "superpowers are superior, and Ying brother is so ordinary. No, you don''t really like Ying brother. You''re just a whim for a while, So I still have a chance. When you dislike brother Ying, I will have a chance. "


    She was eloquent and came in an endless stream, like chanting scriptures, running and talking.


    "Ying Shun, don''t listen to her." Lin Wushuang hurriedly turned back and explained to Ying Shun.


    However, Ying Shun slowly returned to the hospital bed with a calm face. After a long time, he said, "Cao Yingying is right. I''m so ordinary. I''m different from you."


    Lin Wushuang had the impulse to kill Cao Yingying at this time. She hurriedly said, "why do you listen to Cao Yingying''s bullshit?"


    Ying Shun shook his head. He was rational and should not be broken through by a moment of joy.


    The story of Cinderella and the prince is always a fairy tale, but the reality is not a fairy tale. "Unparalleled, I, I don''t know why you choose me, but I know, I''m certainly not your good match. Your world is too big, you can stand too high, and I don''t deserve to be called the man behind you."


    "What''s with what? You''re the best match in the world!" Lin wushuangqi is dying. Her Ying Shun is the most powerful man in the world. He is a man who can look down on the world side by side with her. How can he say so about himself?


    "Unparalleled, you, calm down." Ying Shun shook his head and said that he was indeed awakened by Cao Yingying''s words. Men are allowed to be strong and women are weak in this world, but women are not allowed to be strong and men are weak.


    He knew he didn''t deserve Lin Wushuang.


    And he also has his own self-esteem. He doesn''t want to be called a soft man.


    "Unparalleled, you, let me calm down."


    Lin Wushuang grinds his fist and wants to hit people. "OK, I can calm you down. Tell me, how long will you calm down?"


    "I, I don''t know."


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "forget it, I think you are a patient and need to rest, so I''ll give you a day to calm down. At this time tomorrow, I''ll come to you."


    With that, Lin Wushuang opened the door and left without giving Ying shun a chance to say no.


    One day, one day at most.


    Ying Shun''s eyes were slightly heavy. Looking at Lin Wushuang''s back, there was a trace of pain in his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ward 606 needs a male nurse." Lin Wushuang went directly to the nurse desk. Although she said that she would give Ying shun a day to calm down and think clearly, it doesn''t mean that she absolutely doesn''t care about Ying Shun.


    Now he needs to be taken care of all the time.


    The nurse desk immediately registered, "OK, male nurse, what else do you need?"


    "Age is not required, but be careful. By the way, is there any difference between senior and junior?"


    The nurse answered, "yes, the senior nurse is 800 a day and the junior nurse is 120 a day."


    "There''s a big difference. Senior nursing workers have to work now. I''ll give them a thousand. I''ll replace them at this point tomorrow." Lin Wushuang finished and paid with the cash.


    The nurse nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it for you."


    "Well, over there at 606, you should also pay more attention to me. If there is any situation, please contact me as soon as possible." Lin Wushuang explained.


    The nurse said, "OK, don''t worry."


    After arranging these, Lin Wushuang personally assessed the nursing workers. After it was absolutely good, he left the ward.


    I''ll make an appointment to smell the cold string in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    "Speaking, Ying Shun''s reaction is also right." Wen Han played with a pork kebab in his hand and analyzed, "think about it, Ying Shun can''t remember anything now. The rest of the memory is only the memory of the original owner, that is, he is the original owner of the body now... Ying Shun who belongs to you has not been awakened."


    "Besides, Ying Shun guided you in your mind when you were reborn, but if you were, Ying Shun didn''t. He is an ordinary man now, and who are you? You are the national hero Lin Wushuang. That''s the difference! "


    Wen Han felt that what he said was reasonable and continued, "if you change your gender, maybe it hasn''t happened yet, but no, you are a woman and Ying Shun is a man. He has his self-esteem. He doesn''t think he can lift his head when standing behind you. He also thinks that you have what you want. How can you like him? These problems will form a dead circle in his head. If these problems are not solved, Ying Shun will not be able to accept you. "


    Lin Wushuang was eating ice powder and was in a bad mood. If Cao Yingying hadn''t suddenly appeared, she would be a boyfriend and girlfriend with Ying Shun now. "What you said is tantamount to not saying, I wouldn''t know?"


    She wanted to awaken Ying Shun''s memory and find her own Ying Shun.


    She had planned to become a boyfriend and girlfriend first, break through Ying Shun''s psychological defense, and slowly help him recall the previous bits and pieces.


    As a result, who knew he was so psychologically defensive?


    If he could remember everything before, where else would she need to do these things?


    "Yes, you know." Wen Han ate up the streaky pork and chose a string of chicken feet, "so now let''s think about how to awaken his memory? Well, aren''t you going to tell him directly? "


    "Tell him?" Lin Wushuang asked, "tell him how awesome he was before? Hehe, he''ll think you''re telling a story. "


    Wen Han: "... Then I can''t help it."


    "Anyway, I''ll go to him after tomorrow and take him to the original laboratory to see if I can think of anything." Lin Wushuang ate a piece of broken ice and said fiercely, "whether he remembers it or not, he is mine, only mine!"


    What? Cao Yingying, Liu Yingying, Wang Yingying, get out of here.


    Wen Han gave her a thumbs up. "It''s powerful. It''s worthy of you, Lin Wushuang."


    "Eat your chicken feet." Lin Wushuang threw the remaining ice powder aside. Every time she ate this thing, she almost just drank water, and then ate Ciba and fruit. She basically didn''t eat the rest.


    Wen Han thought she was wasteful. He picked up a new spoon and continued to eat by himself. "If you don''t eat these, you don''t know to ask the boss not to let you go."


    "You bought it." Lin Wushuang stared at him and grabbed the ice powder. "I''ve eaten all this. What else do you eat?"


    "I don''t mind. What do you mind? I don''t use a spoon with you. Besides, I don''t use chopsticks to clamp when eating. I also use chopsticks to stir when eating hot pot. What do you dislike now?" Wen Han doesn''t care about her, grabs it and continues to eat.


    Lin Wushuang: "


    She couldn''t find a reason to refute.

 Chapter 1410

    At 10 pm, Qiu Ge called Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, where are you?"


    Lin Wushuang answered the phone, "eat kebabs here at Xinqiao."


    "Lying trough, who do you eat kebabs with? You don''t even call us." Cried chugo.


    Lin Wushuang rolled his eyes. "You can come now."


    "Wait, I''ll come right away... Oh, I almost forgot my business. You search the headlines."


    "What?"


    "You can see it when you turn on your cell phone. Go and see it. I''ll come right away." Chugo hung up.


    Lin Wushuang opened his mobile phone in doubt and saw his hot search headline, "the guard Lin Wushuang''s private life is chaotic!"


    Lin Wushuang:???


    The news content happened to be a picture of her hanging out with Wen Han, and then an hour ago, Wen Han ate the rest of her ice powder.


    As soon as this photo came out, everyone said that Lin Wushuang had an ambiguous relationship with Wen Han. Only male and female friends would eat one thing together.


    Then there are photos of Lin Wushuang in and out of the ward and photos of Ying Shun side by side in the school.


    Looking further down, you can still find the photos of her hanging out with he Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei in various evenings a year ago.


    There are even photos of sitting in Xue Shuo''s car, followed by photos of Xue Shuo''s official girlfriend and Su Weiwei.


    The poster used these photos to describe her private life as chaotic.


    She also said that she specialized in robbing other people''s boyfriends. The male protagonists in these photos all have their own photos. Unexpectedly, they burst out the photos of Dong Weiwei and Miao Xinrui.


    That''s great.


    The following comments are wonderful.


    "A woman like Lin Wushuang is beautiful, rich and powerful. What''s wrong with being a sea king?"


    "That''s not good. Even if you have strength, you can''t play with feelings. I hate this kind of woman who doesn''t abide by women''s morality."


    "These people, just look at her. 90% of the escort team are men, just a few women, and Lin Wushuang is the most outstanding. Why? Because she''s beautiful? Speaking of it, I have questioned her true ability up to now. Maybe it is through some relationship that I get the identity of the escort. "


    "Tut tut Tut, this society is really chaotic."


    "Lin Wushuang bitch, rob other people''s boyfriend, this kind of woman should go into the pigsty and sink into the pond."


    "What are you jealous of here? Those men didn''t go through fire and water for her. Tut tut Tut, when she was a high school student, it was this virtue, but you were deceived by her gorgeous appearance."


    "So the higher a woman''s IQ, the less good she is."


    "Strongly condemn Lin Wushuang and ask the guard to expel Lin Wushuang. Such a woman is not worthy of imperial food!"


    "It is suggested that the guard expel Lin Wushuang!"


    "It is suggested that the whole people should assess the real strength of Lin Wushuang and not allow any moths to eat imperial food. Each of us is a taxpayer and we are qualified!"


    Lin Wushuang turns off his mobile phone directly. In times of peace and prosperity, it is easy to produce countless keyboard heroes.


    This group of people just eat too much, they will only attack hard on the Internet, only if in real life.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Han looked at Lin Wushuang''s face and asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "It''s nothing. Just now the picture of you eating my ice powder was photographed. Now the Internet says my private life is chaotic."


    "Ah?" Smelling the cold, I felt that the ice powder in my hand was not fragrant, "who is so boring?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shrugs. Others are in the dark and she is in the light. Naturally, she doesn''t know. Moreover, an hour has passed. The man has already run away and can''t be caught.


    Wen Han scolded, "these people are too boring to sue. We must sue. If this person dares to spread rumors on the platform, he can rely on the platform to find her."


    "Too lazy to care." Lin Wushuang thought it was nothing. "I''m not a star. Fame doesn''t matter to me."


    She was not everyone shouting and scolding.


    "How can they ignore it? These people think it''s true." Wen Han knew that people''s words were terrible. "Now there are many stars suing rumors. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it for you."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him, "if you feel free, you can."


    She just didn''t feel the need to explain to people she didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Wushuang, I can''t see that she is still such a woman." Ying''s mother sat on the sofa at night, looked at her mobile phone, chatted with her little sister, and told Ying shun the latest news, "such a woman is restless even when she is married."


    Ying Shun is also looking at his mobile phone. Looking at the photos of Lin Wushuang and other men, he feels bad.


    Ying''s mother continued, "so, if Lin Wushuang is interested in you, you can regard it as not seeing. This person can be a friend and borrow her contacts to do things, but it''s OK to be a girlfriend. Who knows when to be a father."


    "This is not necessarily true on the Internet." The father looked at his son''s face and said, "they just have a good relationship with some friends."


    "Good relationship?" Ying Ma suddenly raised her voice, pointed to the news on the Internet and said, "now there are some reporters interviewing Lin Wushuang''s original high school classmates, saying that Lin Wushuang doesn''t have a female friend, all of them are male friends."


    "What else do you say? At the beginning, Lin Wushuang competed with his sister for the school flower. As a result, his sister took the school flower. Lin Wushuang took revenge and robbed his sister''s boyfriend. These were found on the Internet. The Internet has memory." Ying Ma thinks she is the party and everything she says is true.


    Should dad doubt, "isn''t Lin Wushuang the only daughter? Where''s the sister?"


    "Oh, no sister." Ying Ma couldn''t find anything to refute for a while and began to look for it on the Internet. However, she didn''t know how to surf the Internet, so she had to get rid of her good sister''s daughter to look for it.


    She soon got the answer. Ying''s mother said happily, "I found it. It''s the child of Lin Wushuang''s father''s good friend. The two families are world friends. It''s right for people to become sisters. Tut tut Tut, the intrigue between these women is so fierce that we can''t think of it. So ah, don''t look at the girl so beautiful. It''s completely cosmetic. Now there are photos of the girl on the Internet. Tut Tut, it''s fat and ugly. "


    Ying''s mother also enlarged the photo and handed it to Ying''s father.


    Ying dad was stunned, "this, these are two people..."


    "It''s Lin Wushuang." Ying''s mother insisted, "this is what Lin Wushuang looked like before. Look at her now. It''s not obvious that she had cosmetic surgery."


    At this time, Ying Shun also happened to see Lin Wushuang''s previous photos on the Internet, and a picture suddenly flashed in his mind.


    But it flashed so fast that he didn''t see what the picture in his mind was. He just felt that the fat girl on the mobile phone was very familiar.


    Lin Wushuang?


    "Hey, son, why isn''t Lin Wushuang here tonight?" Should mom not open the pot and mention the pot, "I said, this girl is pretending in front of us. She will go as soon as we go, but it''s good. She stays to take care of you alone. I don''t feel at ease. If she does anything to you, isn''t it the loss of our family?"


    Ying Shun: "... Mom, where did you get all these ideas?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Ying Ma originally planned to let Lin Wushuang take care of Ying Shun, because this is what she should do!


    But now I see that Ying Shun has no problem with his body and the medical expenses have been paid, so Lin Wushuang doesn''t need to be here!

 Chapter 1411

    In fact, Ying Shun is a little confused. On the one hand, he loves Lin Wushuang for being treated violently on the Internet. On the other hand, he has to think about whether Lin Wushuang really has something to do with other men.


    She is really excellent. There are countless people pursuing her, including high-quality and rich men. Any one is better than him.


    He is now in such a contradictory situation, irritable, and his voice is much more eager, "Mom, I''m tired, I want to rest."


    I realized, "yes, it''s 10:30. Let''s have a rest early. My mother will buy you breakfast tomorrow morning."


    With that, he specially dragged Ying dad back to the small room next to him and turned off the light in the ward.


    The room darkened. Ying Shun lay flat on the bed, but he couldn''t sleep. He was very upset. He picked up his mobile phone and kept brushing his microblog. Looking at the increasingly fierce words, he suddenly wanted them all to disappear.


    ¡­¡­


    "Huh? Why not? " Wen Han looked at the news about Lin Wushuang on the network and said, "is the platform shielded?"


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "I don''t know."


    Wen Han looked at the time. "It''s estimated that only they can do it, but it''s really not good for their technicians to rush back and work overtime."


    "Not only the microblog is gone, but also in other places. Now as long as you scold Lin Wushuang, it will be blocked." Chugo looked at other websites and got the results after the experiment.


    "Tut." Lin Wushuang leaned back in his chair and said lazily, "shielding is only a temporary solution. Those people will only be more dissatisfied. Thanks to the peaceful and prosperous times, if there are Dr. Li''s group, I have to ask if they have scolded me before saving people."


    Wen Han smiled, "yes, those who scold you will not save. It''s so capricious."


    Qiu Ge still had a bamboo stick in his mouth, looked at the mobile phone screen and suddenly said, "unparalleled, do you think all this is quite like Ying Shun''s operation."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, and then his eyes were surprised. "You mean Ying Shun remembered?"


    Remember the previous memory, in order to restore the previous ability!


    Yes, the Internet is Ying Shun''s territory. He can control it at will.


    "Don''t get excited." Qiu Ge took out the bamboo stick in his mouth and almost poked Lin Wushuang just now. "I''m just saying that if Ying Shun really remembered it, he would hide from you?"


    The flame in Lin Wushuang''s heart instantly disappeared. She grabbed Qiu GE''s bamboo stick and knocked it on Qiu GE''s forehead, "let you talk more."


    Give her hope and give her disappointment, "don''t eat, later pay."


    "OK, OK, I''ll pay." Qiu Ge picked up his cell phone to check out, and then asked, "Hey, will I become a fish in your fish pond? Maybe the photographer is still nearby. Tut tut Tut, I''m the one who wants to date."


    "Shut up."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yingying, there is an express letter for you. It was sent to the door. I brought it in for you." Cao Ruzhi opens Cao Yingying''s bedroom and puts it on her desk.


    Cao Yingying is still in bed. She slandered and abused Lin Wushuang on the Internet last night until she was blocked and could not be published. On some chat software, all kinds of abuse were vented until 3 a.m. at this time, she couldn''t get up at all.


    After hearing her mother''s voice, turn over and go to sleep.


    Seeing this, Cao Ruzhi tutted and stretched out his hand to pull Cao Yingying. "You don''t get up yet. You''ll be late for work."


    "No, No." Cao Yingying goes to work for three days fishing and four days drying the net. She likes to make excuses to ask for leave when she is free. She feels that she is not the life to go to work. She is suitable for taking care of her husband and children at home. "I want to sleep. Don''t disturb me."


    "You child, don''t go to work. You''ll be fired." Cao Ruzhi refused to let her fall down like this, stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled her up, "get up for me."


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Cao Yingying narrowed her eyes and got up with an unhappy face. She was about to cry. "Mom, just let me sleep. If I don''t have a job, I''ll change it. Anyway, it''s easy to find more than 3000 receptionists."


    "That''s also a lot. Why should people want you?" Cao Ruzhi threw the express to Cao Yingying, "the courier said that you must open it immediately."


    "Ah?" Cao Yingying didn''t know what document express she had. She said blankly, "what East..."


    Before she finished, she saw the word "summons" on the express.


    Looking at the sender, it''s actually from Qingcheng people''s court.


    She suddenly fell into the ice, subconsciously threw the document out, "ah, I, I don''t want, I don''t want..."


    "What''s the matter?" Cao looked at Cao Yingying strangely, "are you evil in the morning? What the hell is this that scares you like this? "


    Cao Ruzhi picked up the document and planned to tear it up.


    Cao Yingying grabbed it, "don''t drive."


    Cao Ruzhi looked blankly at Cao Yingying, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Cao Yingying is now scared to sleep. She doesn''t dare to read the express or let her mother know. She hurriedly pushes Cao Ruzhi out, "Mom, I''m going to get up. You go out first."


    "Hey, you''re a woman and I''m a woman. What can''t you see? I haven''t seen anything about you. " Although Cao Ruzhi said so, he still walked outside the door and knew that the girl was old and had a sense of shame.


    Cao Yingying closed the door with a bang. The whole person leaned tightly behind the door, trembling all over, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his back.


    Her lips trembled and looked at the express documents in her hand as if darkness had come.


    "No, it''s impossible. The courier must have the wrong person." She didn''t believe it. She tore up the documents directly and threw them into the trash can. "I don''t know, I don''t know about it, no one can sue me, I don''t know, I don''t know."


    At this time, the mobile phone sends out a prompt sound, which is a text message.


    Cao Yingying subconsciously picked up her mobile phone and just looked at it. She was so scared that she cried out, "ah..."


    Message content: Ms. Cao Yingying, microblog user name: Ying fairy. ID number: 233242... Because you are suspected of rumor on the Internet, the forwarding volume has exceeded 20 million. Comment 100 million, has seriously harms the reputation of Ms. Lin. She is entrusted to me as a plaintiff lawyer and formally sued you.


    Cao Yingying hid in bed in fear, holding her knees in her hands, and cried out wrongfully.


    No, don''t sue her.


    She knows she''s wrong.


    What to do, what to do.


    "Yingying, haven''t you changed yet?" Seeing that she had not come out for a long time, Cao Ruzhi opened the door. As a result, he saw Cao Yingying, who was extremely afraid, curled up at the head of the bed.


    Cao Ruzhi was startled and hurriedly ran over, "Yingying, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom..." Cao Yingying was terrified. She knew she couldn''t hide it. Lin Wushuang came to retaliate against her and retaliated against her, "I, I was bullied..."

 Chapter 1412

    "Ying Shun, it''s Yingying''s fault. You and narin are good friends, so please ask for a favor." After knowing everything, Cao Ruzhi scolded Cao Yingying, and then took her to Ying Shun in the hope that Lin Wushuang could withdraw the lawsuit.


    Ying Shun smelled the speech and his face was not very good. "Since you know it''s wrong, why do you have to do it? If you spread a rumor, you will break your leg. "


    Cao Yingying hid in the corner in fear and didn''t dare to see Ying Shun''s eyes.


    She just hated because of love and didn''t think so much. Lin Wushuang bullied her when she was in the hospital yesterday.


    Ying''s mother is eating the private dishes bought by Lin Wushuang. Today''s breakfast is soy milk fried and eggs. It tastes so good. It''s the best fried and milk she has ever eaten, so she has to say something for Lin Wushuang, "Yingying, you''re too much. How can you say that about others on the Internet?"


    I forgot that I had caught the wind yesterday and scolded Lin Wushuang.


    Cao Ruzhi sighed, "Hey, my family Yingying is still young. I don''t know the seriousness of this matter. Why do you have to worry about it with children?"


    "Small?" Ying Shun sneered, "she is old enough to bear legal responsibility."


    Cao Ruzhi was unhappy. "Ying Shun, how can you say that you also watched Yingying grow up in our family? You are also a brother. How can you say that about your sister? Turn your elbow out."


    Ying Ma is also a wall grass and said, "yes, Ying Shun, please help Lin Wushuang say a good word and let her withdraw the lawsuit. At that time, don''t you just let Cao Yingying apologize on the Internet."


    Ying Shun said coldly, "it''s unparalleled for Lin to refuse to forgive. All I can do is let you meet and sit down and talk."


    Cao Ruzhi didn''t know whether Lin Wushuang could speak well. At this time, he looked forward to Ying Shun''s help. "Ying Shun, you have such a good relationship. Just help talk. How embarrassed it is to sit down and talk."


    "It''s nice of Cao Yingying to slander others on the Internet?" Ying Shun is in love with Lin Wushuang. In those hours last night, there was a lot of abuse on the Internet. Who would feel better?


    "As I said, you have to bear the wrong things yourself. It''s up to others to decide whether they want to sue or not. I can''t be the master!"


    "How can you do this, Ying Shun? I really think you are wrong." Cao Ruzhi was unhappy. "Yingying of our family has liked you since childhood. You are not blind. How can you fall into a well now."


    "I fell into a well?" Ying Shun really didn''t suffer from this unprovoked accusation, "aunt, if you think it''s wrong, go to find Lin Wushuang yourself. My ability is limited."


    "You, you really pissed me off." Cao Ru said angrily to Ying Ma, "look at your good son. I haven''t taken care of him much over the years. I''ll ask him to eat stew at home. In those days, you two were busy working. Ying Shun ate and lived in my house every night. What did I say? In my eyes, Ying Shun is my son. Now it seems that it''s just my wishful thinking, What a white eyed wolf. "


    Ying''s mother was also unhappy. How could Cao Ruzhi slander her son like this, "Hey, you''re wrong. You took care of Ying Shun. Didn''t I take care of Cao Yingying? Our two families just took care of each other. Cao Yingying offended Lin Wushuang. Now people are coming to the door. Naturally, you have to apologize in person and let my son do it, Isn''t that embarrassing? "


    Cao Ruzhi''s face is red. If she can find Ying Shun, why should she come to Ying Shun?


    Cao Yingying listened to these words and was heartbroken. "Brother Ying, you are really heartless. It turns out that you don''t have me from beginning to end. You just want to please Lin Wushuang. Why did you play games with me and get married?"


    Ying Shun: "


    Can you stop telling me about the brain damage when I was a child?


    Cao Yingying said more and more sadly, "who is Lin Wushuang? She is a guard. She is surrounded by powerful people. She wants to bully me. I have no chance to resist. Can you just watch me go to jail? Don''t say you have a bad relationship with Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang likes you now. She must listen to what you say. "


    Cao Ruzhi lovingly hugged Cao YingYing and saw her daughter crying. She also wanted to cry, "is it easy for us to be orphaned and widowed?"? Ying Shun, now that you have the ability, will you unite outsiders to bully us? Even if Yingying has no fate with you and can''t be husband and wife with you, is the brother and sister love over the years false? "


    Ying dad also said good words, "that''s true. Ying Shun, just call Lin Wushuang and ask her what she means."


    Ying Shun feels that he is now riding a tiger. He asks Lin Wushuang to forgive Cao Yingying. Isn''t this embarrassing Lin Wushuang.


    And what can he do?


    He said with a wry smile, "I said I could call Lin Wushuang, but the decision is in Lin Wushuang''s hands."


    "Yes." Ying Ma is devoted to protecting her son, but she doesn''t want Ying Shun to be difficult. "You all know that Lin Wushuang is easy to provoke, so why slander on the Internet? She really thinks that no one will find you if you are anonymous on the Internet? Things have been done. What we can do is to say something good for you, but Lin Wushuang doesn''t agree. It depends on whether he does? All right, Ying Shun, just call Lin Wushuang and ask her what she plans to do. "


    One of Cao Ru clenched his teeth and said, "OK, call Lin Wushuang and apologize. I''ll come in person. Even if I don''t want my face today, I''ll kneel down for her. I can''t let others bully my daughter."


    Ying''s mother is going to roll her eyes. She doesn''t know who is bullying who.


    Ying Shun sighed, picked up his mobile phone and found out Lin Wushuang''s phone. After watching it for a long time, he pressed dial Jian.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang is outdoor cross-country. She said she would give Ying shun a day to calm down.


    But this day is too long for her. As soon as she is free, she is thinking about Ying shun all the time, so she can only keep herself busy. She has been running since she woke up in the morning. Now she has been soaking for 20 kilometers, almost half a horse.


    At this time, the phone rang. She ran out and saw Ying Shun''s Caller ID, and immediately stopped.


    At this time or ten o''clock in the morning, Ying Shun couldn''t help calling her?


    Did he remember, or did he calm down?


    Lin Wushuang found that his heart beat faster. After running so many hearts without acceleration, he still jumped so fast at this time.


    She took two big breaths to calm her breath. Then she answered the phone and pretended not to care, "hello? Something. "


    "Yes." Ying Shun''s voice was a little hoarse, like waking up in the morning.


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth couldn''t help rising and asked, "calm down, miss me, so call me?"


    The other side of the phone, Ying Shun was silent for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang felt something was wrong. His body suddenly cooled down, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? "


    Ying Shun''s voice remembered, "unparalleled, are you free? Can you come to me? Cao Yingying wants to apologize to you and ask you to withdraw the prosecution..."


    Lin Wushuang hung up the phone. She didn''t know Cao Yingying was prosecuted at all, but she knew it was Wen Han with her toes.


    Unexpectedly, Ying Shun called himself for other women.

 Chapter 1413

    Hearing the beep voice from the phone, Ying Shun actually felt an unprecedented ease.


    Fortunately, Lin Wushuang didn''t sacrifice himself for him.


    He doesn''t need to have a psychological burden. He puts the phone on the bed, looks up at Cao Ruzhi and says, "you heard it just now."


    Ying Shun opened the loudspeaker. Everyone heard their conversation just now.


    Speaking of it, I was a little shy just now.


    Cao Yingying burst into tears. She grabbed Cao Ruzhi in fear and choked with tears. She looked very poor.


    Cao Ruzhi''s heart was pulled up. She said anxiously, "Ying Shun, you, you''re helping to say good words. Just let her come to the hospital first. This... Just listening to her conversation with you, we can see that Lin Wushuang likes you. Just help to say good words and let her come."


    Ying Ma also said, "hey... Lin Wushuang is probably angry. Just coax her, Ying Shun. Maybe you''ll come to the hospital as soon as you''re happy. After all, it''s not easy for your aunt Cao to bring Yingying. "


    Ying Ma''s wall grass has been swaying in the wind.


    Ying Shun''s relaxed heart was raised again. He frowned and looked at Cao Ruzhi, "the relationship between Lin Wushuang and me is not as close as you think. What I said is not very important. Lin Wushuang and I are different. I don''t deserve her, and I''m not qualified to do anything for me. As a friend, all I can do is make this call. Since Lin Wushuang refused, I have no other way. "


    "You..." Cao Ruzhi didn''t know Ying Shun''s difficulty, but it was her daughter who had an accident at this time. She wanted Ying Shun to take everything out to help Yingying solve this difficulty, so she said a lot of bitterness, "what are you talking about so high sounding? You just don''t want to offend Lin Wushuang because of us, right? Lin Wushuang is a powerful person, If she hooks her finger a little, you can save decades of struggle, huh... "


    Ying Ma was not happy again. "Hey, what are you talking about? My son is not such a person. Cao Ruzhi, I''m angry when you say that. My son didn''t rest all morning for your bad business. He also saved face for you and went to find Lin Wushuang. What''s the result? Your attitude like this makes us cold. "


    Cao Ruzhi can bully Ying Shun, but she knows she can''t bully Ying Ma, because she and Ying Ma belong to the same kind of people. They are all street shrews and very unreasonable. If they really quarrel, they will basically lose both.


    Not to mention that she has to rely on Shun now.


    After figuring this out, Cao Ruzhi immediately put away his temper and flattered Ying Ma and Ying Shun with a smile, "Oh, I''m just dizzy with anger. You won''t argue with me."


    Ying Ma: "


    This acting skill is worthy of her sister.


    Cao Ruzhi smiled and cried again, holding paper in his hand and wiping around the corners of his eyes, but he didn''t see a drop of tears. "Yingying is not sensible and has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, but we sincerely admit our mistakes and hope to give a chance... Lin Wushuang is a member of the guard. He shouldn''t be so unreasonable. I''ll wait here, I think she should return it to Ying Shun. "


    Ying Shun: "... Aunt Cao, what are you waiting for here?"


    Cao Ruzhi naturally thought he couldn''t understand Ying Shun''s voice and said, "of course, she''s waiting for Lin Wushuang. She''s friends with you and will come to you. Otherwise, I don''t know where to find her."


    "The escort team, the Criminal Investigation Detachment of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau can also find her." Ying Shun doesn''t want Cao Ruzhi and Cao Yingying to wait in the ward all the time, otherwise the two people have been noisy and his head hurts.


    Cao Ruzhi smiled awkwardly, "who dares to go to the Municipal Bureau, right?"


    Ying Shun was very angry, but he couldn''t find words. He simply took out the book to read, but the movement on his hand was not very coordinated and slightly stiff.


    Cao Ruzhi, with sharp eyes, immediately shouted, "Yingying, go and help your brother Ying Shun turn the book."


    "No." Ying Shun rebuffed, unsatisfied and said, "who reads books and specially asks people to turn books? No schoolboy could do that before. "


    Cao Yingying stood awkwardly in the same place. She was not willing to turn the book with Ying Shun. She also had self-esteem. Hum!


    Cao Ruzhi sighed and was actually very angry. His daughter was spoiled and everyone dared to offend. If it was not solved this time, the consequences would not be imagined!


    She didn''t dare to think about it carefully. It was creepy when she thought about it.


    In her mind, the escort team has become the East Hall and royal guards in previous TV dramas. Anyway, it is terrible and can''t be provoked.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t speak. Ying Shun sat on the hospital bed reading books. Ying''s mother was brushing short videos. Ying''s father went out to take a taxi. She and Cao Yingying stood here like redundant people. They were embarrassed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    After looking at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock. Cao Ruzhi said with a smile, "Hey, it''s time for lunch. Let''s let Cao Yingying go out and buy some food. We can make do with it, but Ying Shun is a patient and must buy some nutrients..."


    "Hello, your private dishes have arrived this noon." The private food delivery clerk delivered the food on time.


    Ying Ma immediately got up and smiled, "Hey, you''re so punctual. What''s today?"


    The special delivery staff took out boxes from the incubator, "steamed bass, yam spare ribs porridge, fried shrimps with broccoli, egg soup today..."


    As soon as Ying''s mother heard it, her saliva flowed out. The taste of this private dish is really delicious, and I don''t blame others for selling it so expensive. "Thank you. I have to trouble you to come on such a day."


    Cao Ruzhi was embarrassed. After looking at the boxed lunch, there were only three good guys. It seems that she didn''t have it with Cao Yingying. She was unhappy for a moment. "Hey, sister Ying, when did you buy the takeout? Why don''t I know."


    With that, she went over to see that Ying''s mother was opening the takeout package, and a faint fragrance floated out.


    It smells so good.


    Ying''s mother thought about showing off, "Oh, where did we order it? This is a private dish specially ordered by Lin Wushuang in order to make an apology. It is delivered on time three times a day."


    "It''s so cool." Cao Ruzhi caught the key point, "Lin Wushuang corresponds to shun so well. It shouldn''t be the attitude in today''s phone, so I think it''s the best way to wait in the hospital."


    Ying''s mother put all the food on Ying Shun''s bed table, and then said, "I called your father to come back for dinner. If so, I''m really sorry. Lin Wushuang had only three of us when it was initially decided, so you..."


    "Oh, it''s all right. I''ll ask Yingying to buy some takeout." Cao Ruzhi is no longer embarrassed. He also feels that he has discovered the new world and Lin wushuangding''s lunch box.


    She must wait here until Lin Wushuang comes!

 Chapter 1414

    Lin Wushuang said yesterday that she would give Ying shun a day to calm down. Now that the time is coming, she doesn''t know whether to go or not.


    She didn''t answer Shun''s call, so she went directly.


    Now, when Ying Shun called, she didn''t want to go or see Ying Shun.


    This man is thinking of other women!


    She''s so angry.


    In fact, Lin Wushuang is also very curious. What is Cao Yingying doing in Ying Shun''s ward at this time?


    The more you think about it, the bigger your brain hole is, and the more you think about Lin Wushuang, the more angry you become.


    I can''t help it. Go and see what''s going on!


    Lin Wushuang was about to open the portal when she received Ying Shun''s text message. She stepped down and looked down. She was immediately angry.


    Ying Shun: Well... Can you not come today?


    Lin Wushuang watched it three times and was furious every time. She really wanted to grasp Ying Shun''s neck and ask why she didn''t let her pass.


    Is he tired of himself now?


    But she didn''t give up the word "Lin unparalleled world".


    Delete Ying Shun''s message directly and send it to Ying Shun''s ward stealthily.


    As soon as he came in, he felt the turbidity of the air. Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. He saw many people standing in the ward. In addition to Ying Shun on the hospital bed, Ying''s father and mother who came back from work were eating. Then Cao YingYing and another middle-aged woman were eating instant noodles.


    It looks like Cao Yingying''s mother.


    Five people stay here. Can you keep the air from getting cloudy?


    Lin Wushuang reached out with a wave, discharged the turbid gas in the house for fresh air, and then walked towards the hospital bed.


    Ying Shun was sitting on the bed with a book in his hand and reading it all the time.


    Lin Wushuang was very curious about what he was looking at, so he walked over, and the result was


    There is a mobile phone hidden behind the book. The mobile phone happens to be her wechat page, with the text message sent by Ying Shun just now.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t reply.


    Ying Shun kept typing below, typing and deleting, knocking and deleting.


    Lin Wushuang felt curious and wanted to see what words he had typed.


    "Unparalleled, sorry, I know you will be unhappy, but Cao Yingying told her..."


    Then delete it and type it again.


    "Matchless, I don''t mean anything else. I know you don''t want to see Cao Yingying, so I told you not to come here. Don''t misunderstand..."


    Then delete it and type it again.


    This man is really tangled.


    Lin Wushuang simply sat next to Ying Shun, but his body floated slightly, didn''t touch the bed, and Ying Shun didn''t feel the change of weight.


    Ying Shun was still struggling and didn''t send it out for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang is curious about how long he can tangle.


    Cao Ruzhi finished eating instant noodles and didn''t clean it up. She put it there, resulting in the smell of instant noodles in the whole room. She wiped the oil on her mouth and said, "when will Lin Wushuang come? Speaking of it, I don''t know how to apologize to her. Do I kneel down?"


    Lin Wushuang''s eyebrows jumped slightly and knelt down?


    Hehe, she is a top power over 10000 years old and can stand your kneeling.


    Ying''s mother looked at it with disgust, covered her nose with one hand and said, "why should you clean up here before people come here? People are not willing to come in because of such a big smell."


    Cao Ruzhi was stunned, and then turned back to let Cao Yingying finish eating and clean up quickly.


    Ying Ma said again, "you kneel down and feel threatening. Yingying rumors about others on the Internet. No one is willing to do it. I think it has to be solved with money."


    Cao Ruzhi''s face was immediately ugly. "Money, how much money can we have? She Lin Wushuang is a local tyrant. Even if I sell the house and give her the money, she may not be able to put it in her eyes."


    Ying''s mother said again, "who asked you to take money for Lin Wushuang? Of course, people don''t like your money. What I said is, give money to people who can speak. When you entrust people to do things, it''s always the one who drags them off to take advantage. It''s all in human favor who really helps."


    With that, he also counted the money to Cao Ruzhi.


    Cao Ruzhi instantly understood that Ying''s mother was asking her for money. She smiled instantly. People should shun still felt that they were not worthy of Lin Wushuang. It''s good for you to put forward a spectrum of future mother-in-law. Giving you money is a waste.


    She pretended not to understand, "well, who else can speak on this matter? Alas, I''m so worried."


    Ying''s mother saw that Cao Ru was not up to the road. She immediately pursed her mouth and blacked her face. She deserved that Cao Yingying of your family was going to jail.


    "It is a good thing to negotiate in good faith and listen to each other''s requirements and opinions. If not, we can''t threaten moral kidnapping in any way." Ying Shun, sitting on the bed, said in a deep voice that he was standing beside Lin Wushuang. No matter who he was, he could not slander others with his own selfish desires.


    After hearing Ying Shun''s words, Lin Wushuang''s anger disappeared. The man really had her in his heart.


    Cao Ruzhi frowned and said, "I know... But what if Lin Wushuang will bully the weak with the strong? Our family Yingying..."


    "What does it mean that others bully the weak with the strong? If this is just an ordinary person, you deserve the damage to his reputation and being scolded by netizens all night? So now I''m still being scolded. From now on, I''ll live my life in the name of disorderly private life? How can you bully people like this! " Ying Shun was angry. "If I say Cao Yingying''s private life is chaotic on the Internet, what do you think?"


    "Ying Shun, how can you say that?" Cao Ruzhi was very, "Yingying in our family has only you from childhood to big eyes. Now if you say so, don''t you kill her heart."


    Cao Yingying cried again.


    Ying Shun smiled angrily, "you can talk about professional topics."


    Is that what he said?


    If he were Lin Wushuang, after listening to these words, he would never forgive Cao Yingying, because they didn''t repent at all.


    Thinking of this, Ying Shun picked up his mobile phone again and sent a wechat to Lin Wushuang: you, really don''t come here. Cao Yingying is waiting for you here and wants you to withdraw the lawsuit.


    Ding Dong, Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone rang and Ying Shun''s content was sent.


    The mobile phone is in her protective cover, and the voice can''t be transmitted. The people next to her can''t see the mobile phone, so Lin Wushuang picked it up and looked at it.


    As a result, Ying Shun withdrew this paragraph.


    Lin Wushuang sent three question marks.


    Ying Shun quickly replied: I''m sorry, I know you''re angry. I blame my words for not being clear.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and continued to send three question marks.


    Ying Shun typed and said: I already knew about the rumor last night. Cao YingYing and her mother came to me early in the morning and wanted me to plead for her... I refused. Now they are still waiting for you here. I think they are too difficult, so you''d better not come here to save trouble.


    Ying Shun: I didn''t mean anything by calling before. Don''t think about it. I won''t help you decide this matter in any way.


    After sending these, Ying Shun breathed a sigh of relief.


    All these were seen by Lin Wushuang. She replied: in fact, if you ask me, I''ll withdraw the lawsuit.

 Chapter 1415

    Lin Wushuang was still laughing when he sent this wechat. After sending it, he turned to see Ying Shun to see if he would blush.


    However, she miscalculated. Ying Shun''s face darkened instantly. This time, he did not hesitate and directly typed: do you want to see me beg you for others?


    Lin Wushuang''s head exploded.


    It''s over. She just wants to tease Ying Shun. Why does she seem to have said the wrong thing in the wrong way?


    Before she thought about how to reply, Ying Shun typed a long paragraph again: the victim of this matter is you. You have the right to investigate the criminal responsibility of the other party. I am not qualified or can''t, and I don''t want you to be wronged. So you don''t have to look at my face and do something you''re not happy with.


    Then Ying Shun added: I don''t have that much face.


    Lin Wushuang read this passage three times, and then replied: you have, you have this face... No matter what your request is, I will agree to go through fire and water. Of course, I''m glad you don''t ask me for other women. Ying Shun, you like me, don''t you.


    From the prompt sound of wechat, this content has been determined to appear in front of Ying Shun.


    For a moment, he seemed stiff and did not move any more.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him like this, looked at Ying Shun, closed his eyes, and then put away his mobile phone.


    She doesn''t understand very well. Why should shun escape from himself?


    Lin Wushuang sits next to Ying Shun. Ying Shun absently looks at his mobile phone. He doesn''t know whether Lin Wushuang will come or not, but he doesn''t know that Lin Wushuang is already with her.


    Cao Ruzhi and Cao Yingying waited from noon to evening. Seeing that the three members of the family began to eat the fragrant private dishes again, she was a little tired, so she took Cao Yingying back and said to continue to come tomorrow.


    In the evening, Ying Shun had nothing to do. He picked up his mobile phone to watch the live broadcast of class 8. Seeing that the students of class 8 were all taken care of by Qiu Ge Dong Weihe Yan, he was much more comfortable.


    Before nine o''clock, Ying''s mother went to bed and Ying''s father was still driving outside.


    In the evening, the nurse came to change Ying Shun''s dressing, and the nurse also finished the day''s work. The bandage on Ying Shun''s hands was taken off, because his hands began to scab and no longer needed to be bandaged.


    But Ying Shun couldn''t sleep at night. He always felt that something was missing.


    Thinking about why Lin Wushuang didn''t come, but also glad she didn''t come, she tangled and turned around in bed until she felt a cool breeze.


    This is Lin Wushuang''s power!


    He sat up suddenly, but it was dark in the ward. He couldn''t see and felt nobody.


    But he was sure that Lin Wushuang was beside him. He whispered, "Wushuang, are you coming?"


    Lin Wushuang is a superpower. She can do what others can''t do.


    Seeing that there was no sound, but the coolness of his body continued, he shouted again, "unparalleled, I know you are here. Now that you have come, show up in front of me. Let''s talk about anything."


    Lin Wushuang sighed.


    This tiny voice was caught by Ying Shun. He suddenly turned his head and looked at himself. It was empty and there was nothing.


    But he knew that Lin Wushuang was here. He asked, "Wushuang, is that you?"


    "It''s me." Lin Wushuang opened his mouth and slowly appeared in front of Ying Shun. She still covered Ying Shun''s abdomen with one hand.


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang who suddenly appeared. Although the light in the ward was not turned on, a person appeared in front of him. He could still feel clearly, "Wushuang, when did you come?"


    "I came over at noon." Lin Wushuang said, "just when you send me wechat."


    "Ah..." Ying Shun thought of his actions at noon, and his face turned red. He just hid in the dark. He didn''t know whether Lin Wushuang could see it.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly approached and almost kissed him, "Ying Shun, you like me, don''t you?"


    Ying Shun didn''t answer. He even looked away and didn''t dare to see her.


    Lin Wushuang grabbed his chin and forced him to look at himself, "you like me, why don''t you admit it? What are you afraid of? "


    What are you afraid of?


    Afraid it''s just a dream.


    But he couldn''t find anything to describe for a moment, so he looked at Lin Wushuang silently.


    Lin Wushuang approached step by step, "you belittle yourself. You don''t think you deserve me. No, I said that the man who deserves me most in the world is you. Maybe you can''t understand it, but I believe one day, you will understand."


    "I will not give you pressure, nor will I help you in my way. You are still you. Everything you have to create yourself, can you?" Lin Wushuang knew that he was worried that he was said to eat soft rice and that she gave him everything, so he felt even more inferior and didn''t deserve her.


    So Lin Wushuang decided that she would give nothing, just be his boyfriend and ask him for it when necessary.


    As long as there is this relationship, Lin Wushuang feels that she will awaken Ying Shun''s memory.


    "What do you like about me?" Ying Shun asked a question he couldn''t figure out. He was an ordinary man, not as good as the men around Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang directly turned over and pressed Ying Shun. She looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t know when she had fallen in love with him. She was used to him around, his care and care, and to having him when she was weak.


    Because of him, he can hold up his own sky.


    "If I say that our fate has been linked since our last life, do you believe it? You can''t remember what happened in your last life, but once you remember, you will know that in this world, only I can be worthy of you. "


    This changed its meaning.


    Between them, there is only mutual achievement and mutual matching. In addition, there is no one else.


    Lin Wushuang directly attached himself and kissed his thin lips.


    Tenderness passed from the lips to the two. Ying Shun was stunned. He was stiff in bed and let Lin Wushuang hold himself and kiss himself.


    At this moment, he felt more like a little girl. He didn''t understand anything and was dominated by Lin Wushuang.


    But gradually, he indulged in this, couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her, and then went to a sink with her.


    ¡­¡­


    They are together. Lin wushuangfa has a circle of friends. The official announced Ying Shun.


    The children in class 8 who added Lin Wushuang''s threat all booed and asked them to treat. Lin Wushuang replied generously that they would be invited to eat hot pot when Ying Shun was discharged from the hospital.


    When Ying''s mother got up in the morning, she found Lin Wushuang sitting on Ying Shun''s hospital bed playing with her mobile phone. The whole person was surprised, "when did you come?"


    Lin Wushuang heard the speech and slowly looked up. If Ying Shun hadn''t got up, otherwise she would make her whisper, "aunt, I came last night. Why, don''t you know?"


    "I, of course I don''t know..." Ying''s mother didn''t know anything and thought she was sleeping heavily. "You, how do you sit on Ying Shun''s bed?"


    "Aunt, I''m Ying Shun''s girlfriend. Why can''t I sit on his bed?" Lin Wushuang wants the whole world to know, so he doesn''t hide anyone.


    Ying Shun heard the speech and sighed, "Mom, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, Lin Wushuang."

 Chapter 1416

    Ying''s mother was surprised that her chin was about to fall to the ground. Yesterday, Ying Shun said that she was a friend with Lin Wushuang. How did she become a girlfriend today?


    In between, what happened?


    Speaking of it, Ying Ma doesn''t like Lin Wushuang because she is too strong and thinks her son will be bullied.


    But any problem can be solved by money. As long as Lin Wushuang has money, everything is not a problem. Even if she gets divorced, Ying Shun will share half of her property and leave.


    Besides, Lin Wushuang is rich and powerful. In the future, he will borrow Lin Wushuang''s power. Where can people respect her?


    Under the analysis, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Where can Cao Yingying compare?


    So Ying Ma quickly accepted it and said with a smile, "Oh, you young people now,


    One pattern a day, but aunt is very happy that you can be together. "


    Ying''s mother thinks that since Lin Wushuang is his son''s girlfriend, she should say, "Wushuang, the private dishes you ordered these days taste good, and my aunt is very satisfied, but it''s not cheap."


    In other words, Ying''s mother doesn''t like Lin Wushuang, and Lin Wushuang doesn''t like Ying''s mother either. She thinks she''s too fussy, stupid and easy to be cheated. She''s also very dissatisfied with the fact that the altar chose such a mother for Ying Shun.


    But now she is indeed Ying Shun''s mother. Even if she doesn''t like it, she should respect it. She put away her arrogant attitude and replied, "money is outside her body. Of course, I have to give him the best, and these injuries are also caused by me. Therefore, I should take good care of him."


    "Ha ha, you have this heart. My aunt is very happy. It''s just that my aunt can do these things. I can save a lot of money by doing them myself. You are young and under great pressure. You have to buy a house after you get married."


    When Ying''s mother said that it was up, Lin Wushuang naturally understood that she had plenty of money and could easily buy a set for Ying''s mother and father.


    But she just said that she would not use her ability to help Ying Shun, otherwise Ying Shun would feel inferior.


    So she said, "when two people work together, nothing is a problem. We have to spend money when we should spend it and save when we shouldn''t spend it. Moreover, I believe that with Ying Shun''s ability, we may be able to buy the next house, which belongs to our own house."


    Hairui Galaxy city still has an empty set.


    Ying''s mother was unhappy and felt that Lin Wushuang was pretending to be stupid. "This... Wushuang, you don''t lack a house to live in. Why did you let my family Ying Shun buy a house? Now the house price in Qingcheng is not cheap."


    Ying Shun opened his mouth before Lin Wushuang, "Mom, men start a family and start a business. Of course, I have to buy the wedding house, otherwise what will I become? "The little white face raised at home by Lin Wushuang?"


    This is Ying Shun''s taboo, but it was said by Ying ma.


    Ying Ma wanted to say that her son is really stupid. There is no shortcut. She doesn''t have to work hard. Why?


    Life has been alive for decades. You should enjoy it when you can enjoy it. Why do you have to work so hard?


    But she didn''t say anything. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. Later, she was trying to ask Lin Wushuang''s real estate alone to see if she could change to a big house.


    At this time, private dishes were delivered again. Today, there are four, naturally the one with Lin unparalleled.


    Lin Wushuang began to feed Ying Shun again. When Ying Shun''s hands moved, she still wanted to feed. Ying Shun''s face turned red.


    When Cao Ruzhi and Cao Yingying came over, they just saw this scene. Cao Yingying immediately grabbed Cao Ruzhi''s sleeve.


    Cao Ruzhi quickly comforted Cao Yingying, told her not to move, and asked Lin Wushuang, "Hey, this is Lin Wushuang, Miss Lin."


    Lin Wushuang pretended not to know him and asked, "yes, who are you?"


    Cao Ruzhi looked at Ying Shun. As a result, Ying Shun bowed his head and didn''t look at her. Obviously, he didn''t intend to introduce her.


    Cao Ruzhi calmed his anger. He thought Ying Shun was too fake. He said yesterday that he had nothing to do with Lin Wushuang. He couldn''t say anything. Today he fell in love with Lin Wushuang, or Lin Wushuang was feeding.


    My daughter is really blind. She likes such a man.


    Hum, don''t forget Ying Shun''s little white face. Her daughter has appearance and figure. She will find a man 100 times and 1000 times better than Ying Shun. She held her anger, pulled out a smile and flattered Lin Wushuang, "let me introduce myself. I''m Ying Shun''s aunt and Cao Yingying''s mother. My name is Cao Ruzhi."


    She belittles Ying Shun in her heart, but she wants to carry Ying Shun to the front when she introduces him. She just wants to tell Lin Wushuang that she is Ying Shun''s aunt. If you want to bully me, you have to look at Ying Shun''s face.


    However, Ying Shun continued to ignore her. He had decided not to take care of it and would not say a word more.


    After listening to Cao Ruzhi''s words, Lin Wushuang just nodded and continued to feed Ying Shun. For a long time, Cao Ruzhi was waiting for Lin Wushuang to speak, but Lin Wushuang didn''t speak until he fed Ying Shun breakfast, and then looked back at Cao Ruzhi, "Ms. Cao is looking for me?"


    Cao Ruzhi was still angry, but he had to flatter Lin Wushuang with a smile, "yes, yes, my Yingying did something wrong and wanted to apologize to you in person. I hope you don''t quarrel with her as a child and forgive her."


    "Children?" Lin Wushuang raised her eyebrows. She asked, "how old is Cao Yingying?"


    Cao Ruzhi didn''t understand why Lin Wushuang asked, but he still replied, "25."


    Lin Wushuang slightly hooked his mouth and smiled sarcastically, "I''m 19 this year. Who do you say is a child?"


    Cao Ruzhi feels that he has been severely hit. Lin Wushuang is only 19 years old?


    She does look young, but her early fame, coupled with her power status, often makes people ignore his age.


    Cao Yingying also stared. Lin Wushuang was only 19 years old?


    Ying Shun is 27 years old. Isn''t it that old cattle eat tender grass?


    Ah, bah, these two people must not last long!


    Cao Yingying cursed in her heart.


    Ying''s mother next to her also Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Ying Shun. Although Ying Shun shows that she has full power to deal with the matter, he doesn''t intervene.


    However, Cao Ru seems to be a difficult person. In addition, they are neighbors. If they really start too hard, they will probably have trouble in the future.


    Lin Wushuang used to work hard without leaving a way back, but after his rebirth, he followed Ying Shun more and changed gradually. He likes to leave room for work.


    Besides, whether Cao Yingying is in prison or not, it doesn''t have much impact and feeling on her, and her comfort is not high.


    Because she doesn''t care about Cao Yingying at all, it''s not impossible to withdraw the lawsuit now, "you''re here to tell me about the withdrawal."

 Chapter 1417

    Seeing Lin Wushuang take the initiative to mention it, Cao Ruzhi and Cao Yingying are very surprised. Cao Ruzhi smiles and alleviates the previous embarrassment. "Yes, speaking, Ying Shun is also half of my son. In the past, when his parents went to work, he ate and lived in my house, and Ying Ying is also Ying Shun''s sister. Now your relationship with Ying Shun looks unusual. Ha ha... It''s true that the flood washed the Dragon King Temple and beat his family. "


    "Aunt, I understand what you mean." Lin Wushuang picked up Ying Shun''s palm and said carelessly, "it''s not impossible to withdraw the lawsuit, but I have a condition."


    Cao Ruzhi hurriedly said, "you say you say."


    "I know why Cao Yingying rumors about me on the Internet, and I''m not a magnanimous person. I''m also tired of people coveting my boyfriend, so... As long as Cao Yingying doesn''t appear in front of Ying shun from now on, I''ll withdraw the lawsuit."


    "Ah..." Cao Ruzhi never thought that Lin Wushuang''s request was this.


    Cao Yingying immediately stamped her feet and cried, "do you have to do this? You''re too much. You didn''t let me see my brother..."


    "Yingying, shut up." Cao Ruzhi was deeply afraid that Lin Wushuang should pay attention. She quickly pulled Cao Yingying back. She didn''t completely like Ying Shun. She hated Ying Shun even more after today. Naturally, she wouldn''t let her daughter marry Ying Shun. Now Lin Wushuang made this request. She didn''t have to kneel down and apologize, and she didn''t have to lose money. Why didn''t she agree?


    And she wants to make a profit.


    She smiled at Lin Wushuang and said, "as long as it''s your request, we''ll meet it, but if it doesn''t happen... To tell you the truth, it''s not easy for me to take my eldest daughter through hardships, and I don''t have the money to change my house. We follow Shun and are neighbors. It''s inevitable to meet him on the way."


    The implication is to let Lin Wushuang change a big house for them.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "aunt, how to do it is your business. Why did you throw the problem to me again? Whether you go out to rent a house or sell it for another house, it''s all your own consideration. It doesn''t matter to me. My request is that if Cao Yingying doesn''t appear in front of Ying shun from today, I can revoke the lawsuit. "


    "Of course, don''t think you will be unscrupulous after I revoke it. The retention time of online rumor prosecution is three years. After three years, I can use other methods to teach Cao Yingying a lesson."


    Lin Wushuang''s words are a threat, but there is also enough capital threat.


    Cao Ruzhi shivered and looked up at Lin Wushuang, but he just looked at her sharp eyes. He was scared and quickly took them back. He didn''t dare to think about those ideas anymore. He hurriedly said, "yes, yes, we''ll move now. Please do what you say."


    "As long as you move away immediately and abide by the agreement and never appear in front of Ying Shun again, the withdrawal notice will be sent to you in a week." Lin Wushuang said.


    Cao Ruzhi nodded quickly, and then hurried away with Cao Yingying. She couldn''t stay here for a moment.


    Ying''s mother also felt cold at this time. Lin Wushuang was so powerful that she didn''t dare to help speak just now. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Wushuang more. It seems that her son will be bullied by Lin Wushuang in the future. It''s painful to think of it here.


    ¡­¡­


    Cao Ruzhi did what he said. When they went back that day, they rented a new house. The seat was a little far away, just over there where Cao Yingying went to work. They moved away within a week.


    And my home is rented out. The rent is just enough to pay for the house I rent.


    Cao Yingying did not appear in front of Ying Shun.


    Under Lin Wushuang''s careful care, Ying Shun healed his wound and was discharged from the hospital in a week.


    Lin Wushuang also abided by the agreement and invited the students of class 8 to have dinner together. Of course, there were some teachers and directors Chen, Wang, Qiu Ge, he Yan and Dong Wei.


    Of course, there should be parents.


    Directly wrapped up a hot pot shop, eight people a pot, hot and noisy to eat.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, Ying father and Ying mother, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, he Yan and director Chen sit at one table for dinner. The other tables are red soup. They are mandarin duck pots.


    The mandarin duck pot is only eaten by Ying Shun, and Lin Wushuang is still eating red soup.


    However, Lin Wushuang took two pairs of chopsticks and helped Ying Shun clip vegetables. "This clear soup is fish soup. It specially cooked black fish fillets, which can quickly scab the wound."


    I have to say that Ying Shun is tired of eating light food recently. His mouth has long been greedy. Looking at the butter red pot, he wants to stretch out his chopsticks to eat.


    He asked Lin Wushuang, "well, can I have a piece of the hairy belly in red soup?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to think about it, and directly refused, "no, you''re an injured person."


    "But I''ve been raised by you. I don''t need to avoid eating." Ying Shun stressed, "I''ll take one bite."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun, smiled with some temptation, and his voice was very light and shallow, "want to eat?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "well, after eating for a week, it''s black fish every day. I don''t want to eat it for a long time."


    No matter how delicious things are, they will get tired of eating every day. He doesn''t want to eat any more.


    Lin Wushuang thought for a moment, stretched out his chopsticks and scalded a hairy belly. "OK, just eat this one."


    Ying Shun looked forward to, "OK."


    In my heart, I plan to eat this one and eat the next one.


    He watched Lin Wushuang scald in the hot hot pot for less than a minute, then he picked it up, filled some clear soup with another clean bowl, and then rinsed his hairy belly in the clear soup.


    Ying Shun: "


    Lin Wushuang rinsed it and handed it to Ying Shun, "well, you can eat the tripe in the red soup."


    Ying Shun: "... This, red soup?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s cooked in red soup."


    Ying Shun clenched his teeth. "Miss Lin, the doctor told that a light diet is conducive to wound recovery, but research shows that eating spicy food will not destroy scabby scars, so you don''t have to."


    Lin Wushuang directly feeds his hairy belly into his mouth, "like to eat or not."


    "I eat." Ying Shun quickly grabbed chopsticks from Lin Wushuang''s mouth, "give them to me, I want to eat."


    "Hey, you..." Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that the gentle Ying Shun had such a coquettish operation. She ate it into her mouth. Ying Shun grabbed it and fed it into her mouth. It was really blinding her eyes.


    "Cough..." Dong Wei knocked on the table and reminded, "you two, pay attention. There are so many minors in public."


    Chen de on the table next to him turned around and said, "ah, what? What? What are you talking about? "


    Chugo knocked a chopstick on his head, "eat yours!"


    After Ying Shun ate the tripe into his belly, he thought it was the most delicious tripe in the world.


    However, when he recalled his actions just now, his whole face turned red.


    In fact, he couldn''t think of why he did this. It seemed that he had another self in his heart, controlling him.

 Chapter 1418

    Ying Shun was so embarrassed that he really wanted to find a ground crack to drill in. He had nowhere to see. When he saw someone selling ice powder outside, he immediately said, "I''ll go out and buy ice powder."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Qiu Ge said strangely, "Yi, how did he know there was someone outside to buy ice powder?"


    "It''s not a cart. There''s an ice powder shop next door." Director Chen said with a smile, "I saw it when I came just now. At that time, several girls went to buy it."


    "Really." Chugo asked, "why didn''t you buy it? Don''t you like ice powder best? "


    Dong Wei explained, "although unparalleled likes to eat ice powder, when did she buy it herself?"


    Ying Shun used to buy it. Now he Yan helped buy it several times. This time, he Yan deliberately didn''t buy it.


    Qiu Ge suddenly realized, "Oh, Ying Shun also knows that unparalleled likes to eat ice powder?"


    He is talking about Ying Shun today.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "He doesn''t know. I didn''t say it."


    So, it''s just an excuse to go out and hide.


    Ten minutes later, Ying Shun, who bought ice powder, came back. He bought one for everyone, which was sent by the boss himself.


    Only Lin Wushuang''s share, which he personally took in his hand and handed to Lin Wushuang, "well, yours."


    Lin Wushuang was pleasantly surprised to find that this ice powder had only ice cubes, a small amount of ice powder, a large amount of brown sugar water, Ciba, fruit and some white sesame seeds, and nothing else. She hurriedly asked, "how do you know I like to eat ice powder like this?"


    Ying Shun said, "what you said, you told me that you like to eat like this."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang can guarantee that she never said it, but Ying Shun remembered it in his heart, which is obviously his previous memory.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help laughing. This is a good start.


    Ying Shun nodded, "look at your smile. It''s revealing."


    He thought Lin Wushuang was pretending and pretended not to have said it.


    Lin Wushuang drank a mouthful of ice powder and was sweet all over. "Well, you''re still smart."


    A hot pot meal was so noisy that Lin Wushuang looked at the ice powder and specifically allowed Ying Shun to eat two pieces of tripe in red soup, but he hasn''t rinsed it with clear soup.


    Ying Shun was also very satisfied with his food. The closer they ate, the closer they were.


    In the end, Lin Wushuang almost leaned on Ying Shun and put his hand on his thigh, "are you full?"


    Everyone was also staggering, with a full stomach, and said in unison, "I''m full."


    "Well, Ying Shun, check out." Lin Wushuang handed his mobile phone to Ying Shun and specially stressed, "it''s my treat. You can''t pay with your mobile phone, otherwise I''ll be angry."


    "OK." Ying Shun put his mobile phone on the table and picked up Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone to pay the bill.


    Director Chen said with a smile, "the relationship between you two is progressing too fast. Ying Shun knows your payment password."


    How long have they known each other? Ten days?


    So close.


    Lin Wushuang remembered that she had not told Ying Shun her payment password. She looked at the cashier in an instant.


    Ying Shun looked as usual, looked at the bill realistically, and then scanned the code to pay. Because the amount has exceeded 1000, he needs to enter a password.


    He took his mobile phone and directly entered a paragraph of words, and the payment was successful.


    Lin Wushuang''s vision is excellent. Even if there is a distance of 20 meters, she can see a trace of consternation on Ying Shun''s face.


    Lin Wushuang could no longer sit still. He walked over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Shun found her coming and handed her mobile phone to Lin Wushuang, "ate 14000."


    "It''s almost a thousand per table. It''s not expensive." Lin Wushuang conveniently put away his mobile phone and pretended to ask, "what''s the matter? I think you''re a little surprised. Do you think it''s expensive?"


    "No." Ying Shun shook his head and said with a smile, "just now I asked you to enter the payment password. I habitually entered my own password. When I pressed the confirm key, I reacted, but the payment was successful."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang didn''t expect that it was for this reason, "it turns out that our payment password is the same."


    "Yes." Ying Shun nodded and took the initiative to stretch out his hand to hold Lin Wushuang. "Every time I hold your hand, I always feel that this scene seems to have experienced countless times. I''ve been used to it for a long time, but we''re just..."


    "Yes, you were my man in your last life." Lin Wushuang led him back to the table, "that''s why you feel familiar. In the future, you will find more familiar places."


    Everyone began to pack up and then went home.


    Ying Shun, a teacher, personally watched the students get into taxis, photographed the license plate number, sent them all away, and told them to report in the class group when they got home.


    After sending the students to the teacher, Lin Wushuang has been standing next to Ying Shun. This man is really a worried life.


    On the way, he Yan and others left first. After Ying Shun sent the last teacher to a taxi, they turned back to Lin Wushuang.


    As a result, no one?


    Ying Shun panicked and looked around. Fortunately, Lin Wushuang was also the brightest one in the crowd. Ying Shun locked Lin Wushuang by the durian stand at a glance. He was relieved and hurried over.


    "Unparalleled." As soon as Ying Shun approached Lin Wushuang, he eagerly grabbed her hand, "how come you don''t tell me?"


    Lin Wushuang turned around and almost turned into Ying Shun''s arms. They were very close and could feel each other''s breathing.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I told you, maybe you didn''t hear me."


    "Really?" Ying Shun smelled the speech and scolded himself, "sorry, I, I just..."


    "It''s all right. I''m so big. Can I lose it?" Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "people all over the world have lost it, and I can''t lose it."


    She is Lin Wushuang.


    Ying Shun still thought it was his fault. "Next time, you must hold your hand. Do you want to eat durian?"


    Lin Wushuang could feel it. Ying Shun''s hand strengthened. He really held it tightly. It didn''t hurt. He let him go. "Fortunately, he brushed a short video recently and poked the durian nest carelessly, so he also wanted to buy it and play like opening a blind box."


    Ying Shun: "... Do you eat after you buy it?"


    "Eat, why not." Lin Wushuang didn''t hate durian. "What about you? Do you hate the taste?"


    "I don''t hate it." Ying Shun shook his head. He wouldn''t hate anything Lin matchless liked.


    "Well, I''ll choose one." Lin Wushuang looked at the full car of durians. In fact, she had been standing here for a while. Each one was big and full, so she finally chose a super large durian, and the full one had to speak.


    Ying Shun paid the money and the boss helped open it. He opened six rooms of meat. All of them were full and envied a group of people.


    Then they took the big bag of durian and went back to the school dormitory.

 Chapter 1419

    Ying''s mother ate a lot at night and couldn''t sleep. She started around the house. After walking for a while, she was probably bored. She complained to Ying''s father, "after Cao Ruzhi moved away, I didn''t feel comfortable. A young man came here to rent a house. I took the initiative to say hello to him several times. As a result, every time I put my hot face close to others'' cold ass, and I was not enthusiastic at all."


    "Young people are like that now. Since people don''t like to say hello to you, they won''t say hello." Ying''s father also ate a lot, but he didn''t walk around the house like Ying''s mother, but stood by the window and watered his flowers.


    Ying''s mother was unhappy. "This is a neighbor. She looks up and doesn''t look down. She blames Lin Wushuang like her enemy. She has to let Cao Ruzhi move away. Is she so jealous? In ancient times, no family would want her. "


    "Why not? If they were in ancient times, they would be queen level. Besides, in ancient times, even our small families could not marry a daughter-in-law. Other girls would rather be concubines in the Royal Palace and rich aunts than be housewives in your house. "


    "Bah." Ying''s mother didn''t like to hear this, "you, don''t have any ambition. Have you been so simple all your life? Cao Ruzhi also wants Cao Yingying to marry a golden turtle son-in-law. When my brother''s project funds come down, our family will also have money. "


    "Why do you still think about your brother''s project fund?" Ying''s father drank a little wine in the evening. At this time, he became more angry. "Are you still taking money for your brother now? You lent your brother 800000 before. "


    "What''s the matter with 800000 yuan? They said they would pay back 900000 yuan by then. The money can''t raise much interest in the bank. It''s better to borrow it. I give my brother 5000 a month. That''s also an investment. He helps me buy a fund. " Ying Ma spoke of these things with a sense of reason.


    Dad sighed, "so my son''s salary and your salary have been added. I have to work hard to drive to support my family. Tell me how much money you have invested?"


    "So far, I have invested 180000 yuan. My brother said that my account now has 280000 yuan, a full increase of 100000." Ying Ma absolutely believes her brother, "our family depends on me to make money, otherwise what will my son take to marry his daughter-in-law in the future."


    "I think you have lost all your son''s money to marry his daughter-in-law." Dad lost the kettle angrily. "Last time Lin Wushuang said that the project couldn''t live."


    "Why do you believe that Lin Wushuang doesn''t believe me?" She stamped her foot angrily, "you just don''t believe it, right? OK, I''ll find my brother to take out the fund tomorrow and put it in front of you. Don''t regret it then!"


    Dad asked, "what do I regret?"


    "If you take out the money, you can''t make money. Thanks." Ying Ma said.


    Dad smiled angrily, "you''re really dreaming. You''ll go to your brother tomorrow. You let him take it out for you. I want to see if he can take it out!"


    Ying Ma insisted, "you just don''t believe me, so I''ll take it out and show you, hum!"


    "Go, don''t be cheated by your brother in a few words." When Ying dad finished, he went into the bathroom to wash and stopped talking to Ying mom about money.


    She stamped her foot angrily, "absolutely not. Tomorrow I''ll smash all the 280000 in front of you to let you see clearly."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was the weekend. In the morning, Lin Wushuang got up from Ying Shun''s arms, slowly opened his eyes, took a look, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    Ying Shun woke up early, but he didn''t want to let go with Lin Wushuang, so he waited for her to wake up.


    As a result, the man woke up and continued to sleep. It''s really cute.


    When Shanglin Wushuang said he would sleep with him last night, he panicked and felt that the progress between them was too fast.


    As a result, Lin Wushuang slept with himself all night and didn''t do anything. He was relieved.


    Then they all laughed. Between them, Lin Wushuang took the initiative. On the contrary, he became like those little girls. It was a shame.


    Originally, he thought that with a beauty in his arms, he would not sleep all night.


    However, he fell asleep and slept very comfortably.


    This feeling seemed very familiar, as if he had hugged her for a long time, and they had been used to each other for a long time.


    Is it true that Lin Wushuang said that he was really a couple with her in his last life?


    He doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods, past and present lives, but now he believes in Lin unparalleled.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang really woke up, he was hungry at 9 a.m.


    She slowly opened her eyes and touched her stomach with one hand. She didn''t eat on time, but she had to eat when she was hungry.


    "Hungry?" Ying Shun''s voice sounded in his ear. He didn''t speak after he woke up. His voice was hoarse in the morning. It was very nice.


    Lin Wushuang turned around, stretched out his hand to hold him, and said lazily, "well."


    Ying Shun stretched out his hand to tidy up her broken hair and said, "let''s get up. There are some breakfast shops outside the school to see what you want to eat."


    "I don''t want to go out." Lin Wushuang buried her head. If she wasn''t hungry, she could still sleep.


    Ying Shun smiled, "OK, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Ying Shun then planned to get up. As a result, Lin Wushuang held him hard, just didn''t let him get up. He bowed his head and asked, "en?"


    "No, don''t go out to buy. I don''t want you to go." Lin Wushuang said while holding Ying Shun tightly, "just buy takeout. I want to eat... Maotai flavored bags, two and a cup of soybean milk."


    "Two?" Ying Shun deliberately asked, "are two big steamed stuffed buns or two small steamed stuffed buns?"


    "Two big steamed stuffed buns. If it''s a small steamed stuffed bun, I can eat a cage."


    One cage is equipped with six as standard.


    Ying Shun smiled, "can you eat so much?"


    "Well, I can eat." Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "but also the steamed stuffed bun with sweet corn. Look for it."


    "OK." Ying Shun took out his mobile phone and opened the takeout. As a result, Xiangyang didn''t have a steamed stuffed bun shop with sweet corn, so he had to ask errands to buy it. "It may be a little long. I''ll cook something else for you first."


    "No, I''ll eat steamed stuffed buns with sweet corn." Lin Wushuang suddenly sat up. Maybe hunger was driving her, "wait for me and I''ll buy it for you right away."


    "Ah?" When Ying Shun didn''t understand, Lin Wushuang disappeared directly.


    Then five minutes later, Lin Wushuang came back with steamed stuffed buns and soybean milk.


    Ying Shun: "... You, did you go out like this?"


    Lin Wushuang is a superpower. It''s not surprising that he can buy things in a blink. He''ll still be shocked when he sees it with his own eyes, but what''s more shocking is that Lin Wushuang doesn''t seem to wash and wear pajamas.


    This


    Lin Wushuang put the steamed stuffed buns on the table and said, "there is a power called blindfold. Although I am, in other people''s eyes, I am neatly dressed, so I don''t lose face. Come, eat this steamed stuffed buns. Maotai flavor steamed stuffed buns are delicious. I bought ten, but they are still big."


    Plus two cups of soybean milk and two marinated eggs.


    Ying Shun looked at the big bag of steamed stuffed buns and laughed, "you eat two, and the remaining eight are mine?"


    In her eyes, he can eat so much?


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, I''ll eat two and you''ll eat three. The remaining five are our lunch! "

 Chapter 1420

    I''m going to stay here all day.


    Ying Shun laughed. "I can''t see that you can be so lazy. Go and wash first. You can''t eat until you wash."


    With that, before Lin Wushuang could speak, he forcibly dragged her to the bathroom.


    When Shanglin Wushuang came in last night, he brought his toiletries. At this time, they gargle side by side and look at each other in the mirror.


    After washing, Lin Wushuang picked up the steamed stuffed bun and took a bite, "well, that''s the taste. The flour is soft and waxy. When you take a bite, the meat and oil burst in your mouth. It''s so cool."


    Ying Shun felt delicious. He picked up a steamed stuffed bun and took a bite. It was really delicious and full of meat, as Lin Wushuang said, but he was a little tired after eating one, so he had to use soybean milk to relieve it.


    After dinner, the two stick together. Ying Shun wants to prepare lessons. They are all entangled by Lin Wushuang. They have to stay in bed with her and watch the variety show.


    Suddenly I felt that such a day was really beautiful.


    No wonder everyone wants to fall in love.


    At noon, Ying Shun received a call from Ying''s father and asked him to come back quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ying Shun''s face was not very good after he hung up, Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun didn''t hide it and said directly, "my father said that my mother asked my uncle for money today, and then found that more than a dozen people came to my uncle''s house, all of them asking for money. Under my mother''s pressing, my uncle told her the fact of her bankruptcy. Now my mother is looking for life and death at home, and my father asked me to go back quickly."


    Lin Wushuang instantly thought of Ying Shun''s fucking investment in real estate, "let me go with you. Am I in a hurry? I''ll take you there."


    "Transfer?" Ying Shun asked, "is it the kind that comes right away?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, the time for one step will come soon."


    "That''s not necessary." Ying Shun shook his head. "I''m going to think about how to deal with it on the way."


    It takes time.


    Lin Wushuang understood, "OK, I''ll drive."


    Lin Wushuang got his driver''s license when he came back. It took more than a month to drive the Maserati they bought before.


    The car stopped in the school parking lot. Ying Shun took a look and said nothing. He sat on the co pilot. Lin Wushuang went to Ying Shun''s home according to the navigation.


    It took more than an hour to drive from school to Ying Shun''s home.


    Ying Shun''s home is an old living area, which is similar to Lin Wushuang''s previous home. Lin Wushuang parked his car downstairs, and the two went upstairs one after another.


    Ying Shun''s house is on the seventh floor, the top floor. When he first came up, he found that the door was open. Ying dad stood outside smoking. When he saw Ying Shun coming back, he hurriedly said, "your mother is still crying. Go and comfort her."


    Ying Shun still didn''t say anything and went straight in. After Lin Wushuang said hello to Ying dad, he also followed Ying Shun in.


    The house was in a mess. Obviously, after a big war, everything that could be smashed was smashed, and there was almost no place to settle down.


    Ying''s mother sat on the ground and her eyes were red. She looked worse than Ying Shun when she was injured.


    Ying Shun didn''t come forward to comfort Ying ma. He just stood one step away from her and asked, "I said many times, but you didn''t listen, so it''s no use crying now."


    Ying Ma looked up at Ying Shun incredulously, "how can you say that? Don''t you know how to comfort me? It''s millions. "


    "There are millions." Ying Shun sighed and asked, "how much did you take out in addition to my 800000?"


    Ying Ma said wrongfully, "I calculated it, a total of 1.46 million."


    If it weren''t for the people who asked for money today, she would still be dreaming. What to buy a wedding house for her son and what to help her buy a fund were all fake. He took the money to repay.


    "Your uncle said that he was not investing in aluminum alloy doors and windows at all. He just made reinforced concrete. These are unqualified. Now the police are going to catch him." When Ying''s mother knew these things, she cried bitterly, "your uncle also said that we are also investment, so according to the investment shares, let us compensate... I can''t take the money, so I can only go to jail."


    Ying Shun heard the speech, frowned and turned to clean up the sofa and let Lin Wushuang sit down.


    He doesn''t want to talk about these things at all.


    Because it''s all his fucking fault.


    However, Ying''s mother looked at Lin Wushuang as if she saw hope. She knelt down in front of Lin Wushuang, scared Lin Wushuang directly stood up and hurried, "aunt, what are you doing?"


    If someone else knelt down to her, she could stand it.


    But this man is Ying Shun''s mother now. Even if Ying Shun recovers his memory, the mother has to admit that if he gets married, Lin Wushuang has to shout his mother.


    Ying Shun also calmed down. What the fuck is he doing? He hurriedly helped him, "Mom, what are you doing? What are you doing?"


    "Don''t stop me..." Ying Ma broke away. "Unparalleled, Lin unparalleled. Aunt knows you have the ability and money. Just help aunt."


    Lin Wushuang hid far away, "aunt, let''s sit down and say something. Since you are Ying Shun''s mother, I can help you, of course."


    Ying Shun''s face is darker. He doesn''t want Lin Wushuang to do things for himself with his identity and power, but he can''t ignore it when it comes to his mother.


    And I have limited ability.


    He forcibly helped Ying Ma to sit down on the sofa, and then said word by word, "what do you mean by saying something and kneeling all the time? Don''t you mean to bully others? "


    Ying Ma is now wronged and dare not be fierce. She restrained her temper. She looked at Lin Wushuang pitifully and said, "I, I really have no choice. I''m really desperate. I''m at my age. If I go to prison, I can''t get out. Besides, I can''t see your wedding and have grandchildren. "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    That''s a long way off.


    Ying Shun didn''t want to embarrass Lin Wushuang, so he asked, "800000 is the money he lent his uncle to buy a house, isn''t it?"


    "He didn''t buy a house at all, so he paid it back!" Ying''s mother cried, "it''s agreed to give me 900000 back. I''m too naive. Now I can''t get the capital back."


    "In other words, of the 1.46 million, 800000 is not an investment, is it?" Ying Shun asked calmly.


    Ying Ma shook her head and said, "there are 180000 left. He took it to live... He told me that he asked me to give him 5000 a month. My retirement salary is only 3000. I have to take your money to be 5000. He said he gave me an investment fund every month. As a result, he took it to his family. It''s too much."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Five thousand living expenses? That''s really moistening. "


    "Isn''t it?" Ying''s mother thought that she didn''t eat white rice and pickles. She didn''t buy a dress for Ying''s father all year round. She was very wronged, "how can he treat me like this?"


    "Then subtract 180000, that is to say, you have invested a total of 480000. What is the compensation proportion?" Ying Shun asked again.


    Ying Ma shook her head. "I don''t know. The house is gone. I have to return the money that people bought the house. The developers, contractors and other projects have to compensate your uncle. I, I don''t know how much to compensate. Your aunt said, it''s no less than 100 times."

 Chapter 1421

    "A hundred times?" Dad came in after smoking and wanted to beat people directly, "that is to say, we have to compensate 480 million? You can''t pay for selling us. "


    Ying Ma sobbed, "yes, this is astronomical. Where can I compensate? It''s also strange that you didn''t wake me up!"


    Dad trembled angrily, "how can we scold you? How many times did we say that you didn''t listen? Which time wasn''t you fierce? Even last night, you said happily that you would get 280000 back today. What''s the result? When the money is gone, it will compensate 480 million instead. "


    Ying''s mother cried bitterly, "I''m stupid. I was cheated by my brother. I believe him so much... I was wrong and I ruined my son''s future... But I can''t bear it. I hope everything comes to me... Unparalleled. I was poor just now. I think you still have shares in many companies. You also have a company. Can you lend me 480 million first?"


    "Mom!" Ying Shun really hoped that he didn''t have this mother at this moment, "480 million, not 4.8 yuan. Why do you talk to others casually."


    "I can''t help it. Unparalleled is your girlfriend. Help you. What''s the matter? Do you really want me to go to jail and let me die in it? I have no problem, but what about my grandson in the future? He has a grandmother in prison, and what about your future? You have a mother in prison, which will affect your work. " Ying''s mother cried, "I really can''t help it, otherwise how can I kneel back to Wushuang, Wushuang..."


    "Aunt, you really flatter me." Lin Wushuang smiled, "in this world, there are almost no people who can casually take out 480 million people. Those on the rich list are marked with their value, including the sum of their stocks, real estate and cash? Who will put hundreds of millions of cash in the bank? "


    "Besides, there are also a few people who can realize the assets in their hands for a period of time and collect 480 million, but it is definitely not me. If the company sells all the stocks in my hands, it can''t collect 480 million."


    What she said is true. She doesn''t own the company alone, so she can''t sell it as she says.


    But in Ying''s mother''s eyes, Lin Wushuang just didn''t help, "you... How can you die?"


    "Mom!" Ying Shun shouted, "wake up, 480 million. You want to know how much money this is. Why should you let others give it to you? Even if they give it, what will you give back? What else do you want me to be? "


    "I..." Ying''s mother cried, "OK, I know. I don''t have a mother in your eyes."


    "You..." Ying Shun smiled angrily. "This matter is not an unsolved solution. You say those things are invested, so do you have a contract? Has uncle signed a cooperation agreement with you? "


    Ying Ma shook her head, "no, No."


    Ying Shun put his hands on his hips and was very angry. "Yes, he didn''t. his uncle came to lend you the money at the beginning. Later, in order to deceive you, he said it was investment. In fact, even if he really made money, he didn''t regard the money borrowed from you as investment! Therefore, now that something has happened, it''s only his business to pay compensation and go to jail! "


    Ying''s mother smelled the speech and looked at Ying Shun blankly, "yes, isn''t it?"


    Ying Shun said, "yes! So at present, the biggest loss for you is that you don''t have the 1.46 million. The rest has nothing to do with you. You are always your uncle''s creditor! "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, Ying Shun is right. If you don''t have a contract, you''re not an investment, so you won''t go to jail."


    Ying Ma touched her heart and felt a lingering fear, "really, really? The police won''t come back to me. "


    "No!" Ying Shun decided.


    Lin Wushuang also said, "yes, it can be seen that he just intimidates you and wants you to take out some money. It''s best to help him heal this matter."


    "I''m not stupid." Ying Ma shouted, "unparalleled, you''re a member of the guard. You said the police wouldn''t come to me."


    Ying Shun: "are you really not stupid?"


    Lin Wushuang almost laughed. Only fools won''t admit that they are stupid.


    Speaking, Lin Wushuang didn''t know about these things, but Ying Shun was so sure, so it should be like this, so she nodded, "yes, the police won''t come to you."


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang said so, Ying Ma was relieved, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Then he cried again, "God, 1.46 million... Why am I so stupid? I can pay a down payment for a house in Qingcheng... Unparalleled, unparalleled... How pathetic I am."


    As soon as Ying''s mother cried, Ying Shun knew what she wanted to do. She wanted to ask Lin Wushuang for compensation.


    Joking, Lin Wushuang''s money didn''t come from the wind. Why should she compensate her, so he immediately pulled Lin Wushuang up and said, "I''ll go to my uncle''s house and I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Don''t go." Ying''s mother stopped crying at once and pulled Ying Shun not to let him go. "Your uncle''s house is full of bastards now. What can you do when you go."


    "I''m just looking at the situation and warning my uncle not to contact you again." Ying Shun''s attitude was particularly strict. Before speaking, he didn''t impose more constraints, which made Ying Ma lose so much money. "If my uncle comes to contact you again, you should call me no matter what it is. If it has something to do with money, you mustn''t give it!"


    My mother nodded, "I, I know."


    Ying Shun was still worried. He turned back to Ying dad and said, "Dad, you put your mother''s retirement salary card away and can''t let her spend money indiscriminately."


    Ying''s father is also angry now. He thought that the money was basically earned by Ying Shun, and the compensation for the injury at the beginning, which was almost exchanged for his life, so he sent it out.


    Who''s not angry.


    He nodded and said, "well, I see. Don''t give your mother money in the future. We have enough living expenses, and you are old and old. Leave more money on you. Boys, be generous."


    With that, he took a look at Lin Wushuang, and his eyes revealed some apologies.


    Lin Wushuang nodded at Ying''s father and smiled helplessly.


    Of course, Ying''s mother is not happy that her financial power has been handed over in this way, but now she looks at Ying Shun and Ying''s father. She doesn''t dare to make trouble at this time, so she has to give up first and think about coming back in a while.


    Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang downstairs. When he came to the stairs, Ying Shun suddenly stopped and said to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, I''m sorry to let you see a joke."


    "Jokes?" Lin Wushuang shook his head. "This is not a joke. I used to have it in my family."


    Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang suspiciously.


    Lin Wushuang opened the door, motioned him to sit up and said slowly, "my family is also such an old living area. At the beginning, our neighbor was still my uncle. My uncle went out all year round. My cousin didn''t know how to fool around outside. It was my father who settled the trouble. Later, my cousin wanted to get married and buy a house, and my aunt came to my house to borrow money, One cry, two make trouble, three hang, everything... Ying Shun, don''t feel humble in front of me. I was born to you. No one is more noble than anyone! "


    "I''m just a power favored by God. It''s also because I''m a power that I have today''s life, and you also have your ability, but you forget it temporarily."

 Chapter 1422

    The journey from Ying Shun''s house to Ying Shun''s uncle''s house is only 20 minutes.


    Ying Shun''s uncle, Nie Chenghong, lives in an elevator apartment in a high-end community. He is still a big house of 150 square meters. When he got up early, he made some money in the business of reinforced concrete and soil.


    Later, the people were not enough, the snake swallowed the elephant, made huge profits, cooperated with unqualified reinforced concrete merchants, and then sold them to the contractor, resulting in unqualified House acceptance and harming a group of people.


    The house is uncompleted. Those who buy a house are still working hard to repay the loan, but they don''t have a house to live in.


    The developer''s name was damaged, the contractor lost everything, and countless small package foremen were destroyed. All this was attributed to his unqualified products.


    The police have arrested the producer of reinforced cement soil. Nie Chenghong couldn''t be arrested a month ago. Later, Nie Chenghong was released on bail because of his poor health.


    So I can stay at home and continue to cheat Ying''s mother.


    When Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang came over, the court was seizing Nie Chenghong''s house. Nie Chenghong''s family was crying, and there were many men in black watching the play. It was estimated that they came to ask for debts.


    "I, Nie Chenghong, made a mistake alone. It''s not as bad as my wife and children. Why should you seal up my house?" Nie Chenghong stopped the people in the court and did not allow them to seal up the house.


    The court retorted, "the house is your name, and your wife bears the debt with you. The house can''t afford such a big loss if it is sealed up. Please don''t stop us from doing things, otherwise you will be investigated for responsibility according to law!"


    The big man in black nearby said coldly, "I knew it at the beginning, why today? Making money without conscience has harmed a group of people. "


    "Fortunately, the acceptance is unqualified. If those owners come in and cause the house to collapse, your ten lives are not enough to compensate."


    "The contractor paid the workers in advance before he got the project funds. As a result, he can''t get the project funds and can''t settle the remaining project funds. He''s forced to commit suicide. Why can you live in a big house?"


    "The developer took out the money, but the house couldn''t be taken back. The owner also shouted to refund the money. Who will compensate for these losses?"


    "The developer is still a leading company in Qingcheng. As a result, he lost his reputation and money. Several responsible persons have to face prison. How innocent are they?"


    "I bah, this man really should be sentenced to death!"


    Nie Chenghong heard so much these days that his mental state was not very good. He turned and shouted at the people in black, "do you think I want to do this? Who wants to make money and lose his life? I haven''t been cheated by the manufacturer. They told me that although these goods are not as good as others, they won''t let the house collapse. They can definitely live for decades. Where do I know that the quality inspection will be unqualified! "


    Nie Chenghong felt that someone was engaged in himself. Obviously, there were other developers using that reinforced cement, but why did their own have problems!


    Ying Shun saw this, turned around with Lin Wushuang and left. There was nothing to say.


    Lin Wushuang followed Ying Shun down the elevator. Looking at his face, he said, "the house has actually been for several years. How can we investigate the responsibility now?"


    "Well?" Ying Shun asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "The houses have been in bad shape for more than a year, so it should be inspected last year, so we should arrest people at that time, rather than pursue responsibility in a year..." although Lin Wushuang doesn''t like greedy people like Nie Chenghong and rotten people who love to cheat their relatives, she still thinks logically.


    Ying Shun also immediately responded, "do you think my uncle was carried by others?"


    "It''s hard to say. When I read the news before, I also said that the quality inspection was unqualified, but the news was sent out this year at the earliest. That is to say, when I stopped work last year, I didn''t say this problem." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone, "I asked Wen han to check it for me, and then we went to the construction site."


    "OK." Ying Shun nodded, although he didn''t know what Lin Wushuang could see.


    After Lin Wushuang sent a text message, he opened the conveyor door directly from the car with Ying Shun and went directly to the factory.


    "This..." Ying Shun looked at the scene in front of him in amazement. It was clear that he was still in the car just now. He heard Lin Wushuang ask him to take a step forward, and then a strong light came in front of him, and his eyes became blind instantly.


    After the strong light, when his sight recovered, he found that he had come to the unfinished building and didn''t know how many floors.


    Lin Wushuang looked at his house. "It looks like the whole has been completed, even the aluminum alloy has been installed."


    Lin Wushuang said as he walked down to the balcony, "well, the greening has not been completed, the elevator has not been installed, but the main construction has been completed."


    Ying Shun frowned and said, "just with the naked eye, there is really no problem."


    "When the house is built, there will be three tests, and countless developers'' own internal tests. If it is really a problem of reinforcement and cement, why can it be detected only when it is completed." Lin Wushuang stretched out his finger and pressed it against the wall in front of him.


    As if with such a kiss, Lin Wushuang''s fingers directly poked in, and countless cement ashes drilled out of the gap.


    Ying Shun was stunned and stretched out his hand, but he found that he couldn''t achieve Lin Wushuang''s effect at all, "are you..."


    "I used powers." Lin Wushuang smiled, "of course you can''t."


    Ying Shun: "..." well, I almost forgot that she is a power.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the hole drilled by his fingers and said, "although I used the power, the effect can be easily achieved with tools. It seems that the cement in front of me is indeed unqualified, but it is not a load-bearing wall, but a single separation wall. Many owners of future decoration will also choose to dismantle it."


    Ying Shun nodded, "I know what you mean, that is, the wall can be demolished at will, so the poor quality of cement will not affect the weighing of the whole building."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang looked around and chose a load-bearing wall. "This is a load-bearing wall. Let''s have a try."


    Her fingers pressed upward, and soon the same hole appeared again.


    Ying Shun frowned and said, "sure enough, the quality of the load-bearing wall is not good."


    "It''s not impossible." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I used ten times more powers this time than just now. That is to say, if I use electricity, I can achieve this effect."


    Ying Shun: "... I don''t think you''re kidding me."


    Lin Wushuang smiled and put his hand around his neck. "No, but of course you can''t see how much strength I used. In a single way, this load-bearing wall is no problem. Wait a minute. I''m looking at the reinforcement inside, and then take it out for comparison."


    With that, Lin Wushuang closed her eyes. Five minutes later, she opened it. Then she took out her mobile phone and looked for it on the Internet. Finally, she found a picture of the reinforcement and annotated the thickness, length, quality and so on.


    Ying Shun said strangely, "you can get so much information just by looking at it? Also, your perspective eye... "


    Lin Wushuang explained, "perspective eye is not my exclusive ability, so I need to spend ten times of my ability to use it. You can rest assured that I won''t peep with perspective eye easily. I''m also afraid of needle eyes. And when I was testing just now, I also spent a lot of my powers. That is to say, I am very weak now. I need you to carry me downstairs. "

 Chapter 1423

    When Ying Shun heard the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. A breeze blew from the balcony. He was shrouded in the sunset like a spring breeze.


    He turned his back to Lin Wushuang, bent over, bowed down, and shouted to Lin Wushuang, "come on, come up."


    Lin Wushuang jumped up happily. She was not heavy. Ying Shun could easily carry her up and walk towards the stairs, "you said you, why are you so light? I can carry you as a person who just left the hospital. "


    Lin Wushuang put his hands around his neck, put his face on his back and felt his temperature. "I often forget to eat, so I''m thin and my stomach is bad, so you have to take good care of me."


    In the past, when Ying Shun was around, she would arrange her three meals a day, not one meal would fall, and she would also eat all kinds of small snacks at night.


    For more than two months, she was looking for Ying Shun. She was busy day and night, not to mention breakfast. She didn''t think of it until she was hungry.


    She has long been used to Ying Shun''s meticulous care. Without Ying Shun, she is a disabled person.


    Ying Shun laughed loudly. His smile was always self-healing. He said, "OK, I will take care of you and let you be a little princess."


    This is as like as two peas before.


    Lin Wushuang lay on him and gave a sweet grace.


    Of course, Lin Wushuang naturally won''t let Ying Shun really go down the stairs. It''s not finished yet and there are dangers everywhere. Therefore, Lin Wushuang directly opened the portal and sent it home without Ying Shun''s knowledge.


    Seeing the familiar furniture, Ying Shun''s feet stopped, "why, don''t you want me to carry you?"


    Lin Wushuang slipped down from him, "I love you."


    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang from behind, turned and jumped into bed. The sun was setting, the birds were chirping, and they were kissing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Ying Shun went to class. Lin Wushuang went to the Municipal Bureau to find Wen Han.


    Wen Han helped her adjust the real estate data and said, "star square, right? The quality inspection was unqualified at the beginning of last year. The reason is cement and steel bars, which is the same as what was reported in the news."


    With that, Wen Han handed the information to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa next to him, holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, opened the information in one hand, looked at it and drank it, "have you seen the quality inspection report?"


    Wen Han pointed to a place, "there are too many. I just look here. The result is that the reinforcement and cement are unqualified and need to be demolished and rebuilt."


    Lin Wushuang nodded and began to read the document carefully.


    Speaking of it, if Ying Shun didn''t lose his memory, he only needed to scan these documents to grasp the key points.


    But now she can only look at it slowly. There are more than 100 pages of the whole information, and there are detailed indications everywhere. Lin Wushuang looks at it carefully.


    Wen Han was also embarrassed to disturb her, so he bought some takeout.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t finish reading these until 10 p.m. "according to the quality inspection, there is no problem with the reinforcement and cement of Building 1, building 2 and building 3 of Star Plaza, of which there is no problem with the reinforcement and cement below the 20th floor of building 4, building 5 and building 6, but from the 20th floor to the 32nd floor, the reinforcement and cement are seriously unqualified and as thin as paper."


    "For buildings 7, 8 and 9, starting from the basement, the reinforcement and cement are unqualified."


    Lin Wushuang recalled that the place he went with Ying Shun today seemed to be 2 buildings, "so it seems that buildings 1, 2 and 3 have no problem. They should be delivered on time."


    "Who dares to live." Wen Han retorted, "there are 9 buildings in a community, of which 6 buildings have problems. If you are the owner of 123 buildings, tell you 123 buildings are OK. Do you live? Who doesn''t question the quality inspection standard? Besides, it''s all a community. You delivered it in front, but the back is still bare pole. Who lives comfortably? I''m also worried that the house behind collapsed and hit the front. "


    "You talk a lot." Lin Wushuang glanced at him. "I mean, it''s all right to dismantle the back buildings 7, 8 and 9, dismantle the problem floor of buildings 4, 5 and 6, and then rebuild."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "if things were really so simple, we would have taken action long ago, but now it is clear that the houses in the whole star square have been completed and half of the construction has been demolished. Who will compensate for the loss? Who will take the money? Who will pay the compensation for the house payment? "


    "Do developers have no responsibility?" Lin Wushuang patted the information on the table, "isn''t the contractor responsible? How did their quality supervision department get through such a big mistake in cement? "


    "Now all the floors are sold out, and the developer''s profit can be used for reconstruction. It''s a big deal that they don''t make money. Why do they make it so ugly now? Can you find a small boss and recover all the losses? "


    Nie Chenghong can''t pay for this money. He can''t pay for sitting and wearing at the bottom of the prison.


    "That said, but other developers don''t think so." Wen Han collected the data in his hand, "this developer has been at a loss these years. After selling the house here, they have long taken it to buy other land, and then continue to sell the house in advance... They can''t get the money, so they want to share the responsibility."


    "Even so... Why wait until now to catch Nie Chenghong?" Lin Wushuang''s doubts are here. It has been a year and a half since the quality inspection problem was found.


    "In addition, Nie Chenghong is responsible for all the reinforcement and cement. Why are there some problems and some problems? According to the time, 123 buildings were built at the beginning, and then 456 buildings... That is, the problem of reinforcement and cement appeared in the back? "


    Nie Chenghong admitted that the cement reinforcement did not meet the standard, but it would not collapse, but he did not know that it failed the quality inspection.


    Is Nie Chenghong cheated or is he lying?


    "I don''t know." Wen Han shrugged and asked, "who is Nie Chenghong? Do you care so much?"


    "It''s not me. It''s Ying Shun''s uncle now... This man borrowed Ying Shun''s mother for more than one million. After learning the truth, Ying Shun almost vomited blood angrily, so I wanted to find out what''s going on." Lin Wushuang touched his stomach, "I''m hungry. Go out and roll."


    Wen Han: "... Didn''t you have dinner just now?"


    He specially ordered a pot roast rice for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang pointed to the lunch box, "how much do you think I ate?"


    Wen Han glanced at him and called out to the good guy. He ate the marinated meat. The rice didn''t move at all. "You can''t waste food."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it back and eat it tomorrow." Lin Wushuang said that he really put the rice into the portable space. One after another, they walked out of the office and sat down at the barbecue stall across the street.


    Lin Wushuang is still thinking about Nie Chenghong. When he decides to be late, he asks Nie Chenghong.


    At dinner, Ying Shun called Lin Wushuang after class. As soon as Lin Wushuang saw the caller ID, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Han saw this scene and instantly felt that the roasted string in his hand was not fragrant.

 Chapter 1424

    Ying Shun came over after class in Lin Wushuang''s car, just in time for a barbecue.


    When Ying Shun came, he bought a bowl of ice powder on the road. "It''s so late. Are you still eating supper outside?"


    Lin Wushuang took the ice powder from his hand and drank happily, "didn''t you buy me ice powder?"


    Ying Shun smiled. "Speaking of it, you can''t eat it often at night. It''s bad for your health, but you''re thin, so you can eat it casually... How much meat do you have to have."


    Then he rubbed Lin Wushuang''s waist and didn''t have a little stomach.


    Lin Wushuang quickly grabbed Ying Shun''s hand, looked away and smelled the cold, "pay attention in public."


    "Cough......" Wen Han directly lost the kebab in his hand. "You are abusing dogs, abusing single dogs."


    Ying Shun smiled apologetically at Wen Han, "sorry, I''ll pay attention later."


    Wen Han: "


    Is that the point?


    Lin Wushuang laughed loudly. He has been with Ying Shun these days, and his mood has changed a lot.


    Wen Han stopped playing with them and left after paying the bill. Lin Wushuang ate the rest with Ying Shun and went directly to find Nie Chenghong.


    As a result, I went outside Nie Chenghong''s house and remembered that his house was sealed up by the court this afternoon. All three of them were driven out.


    Lin Wushuang stood at the door stunned for three seconds, and then asked, "where will Nie Chenghong go?"


    Ying Shun felt a bad premonition, "he''s too poor to live in a hotel, isn''t he..."


    "Your home?" Lin Wushuang also thought of this possibility, "but your parents didn''t call today, and..."


    And in the morning, Nie Chenghong broke up with Ying''s mother. Ying''s mother shouldn''t let Nie Chenghong live at home.


    But they decided to go back.


    Lin Wushuang''s portal opened directly under the unit door of Ying Shun''s house. They climbed upstairs. As soon as they got to the sixth floor, they felt miasma and the smell of tobacco came to their faces.


    "Cough..." Lin Wushuang threw a fan with his hand. "Who smokes, pack after pack?"


    Ying Shun turned back and covered Lin Wushuang''s nose with his hand to resist the smell of tobacco for her, "someone."


    Lin Wushuang stepped down and looked up at the crowd in front of him. He didn''t see it at the corner just now. When he turned around, he saw a lot of people standing in the stairwell and blocking it directly.


    Moreover, this group of people Lin Wushuang has seen, that is, the people who ask for debts in Nie Chenghong''s family.


    Seeing these people, Ying Shun''s face darkened instantly.


    He looked up at his door. Fortunately, it was closed. All these people were blocked outside.


    He pulled Lin Wushuang and motioned her downstairs.


    The man closest to them opened his mouth, "Hey, how did you get down? Are you the people who live here?"


    Ying Shun asked coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The man sneered. He was dressed in black, with tattoos on his arms and bald head. This shape can scare away countless people. "It''s okay. Just ask. If you live here, we''ll make way for you. After all, I''m sorry to delay you home."


    Ying Shun turned and left, "No."


    As a result, the big man turned down directly from upstairs and stopped the two people''s way. "It''s strange that you still go at the door of your house. Is it a thief?"


    "Thief?" Lin Wushuang stopped Ying Shun and took the lead in opening his mouth. "I think you are the thief. Oh, no, there are so many of you. You should be robbers."


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang, a little girl, was protected by Ying Shun, the man felt very bullied and said with a smile, "robber? Ha ha, I''m kidding. We are all good people. The police can''t help us when they come. "


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone, "let me call the police?"


    The man was not afraid to call the police at all. He said coldly, "you report, we haven''t done anything illegal."


    Lin Wushuang also simply put down his mobile phone. This group of people are right. They didn''t do anything. Naturally, the police can''t do anything when they come.


    It''s just that their clothes and numbers stand together and block the door of others'' homes. It''s very scary.


    The man saw Lin Wushuang put down his cell phone and said with a smile, "right, little sister, it''s best to recognize the reality. Come on, you have to go home, and your brothers make way for you."


    "The police really can''t control you because you didn''t do anything illegal." Lin Wushuang smiled, "you like to sit here, so sit here, but it''s everyone''s responsibility to take care of the public environment. Please throw out all the garbage you make, and then clean up here, so that you can sleep at night, right?"


    "I Hey..." the man sneered, "you''re smart. We''re stuck here. Do you think the people inside can come out? At that time, I don''t know who the grain shortage is. "


    "Don''t worry about this, absolutely not." Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun disappeared with a wave of his hands.


    The big men were silly and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "How did it disappear?"


    "Ghost?"


    "No, it should be a power!"


    "I''ll go, escort!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun and sent it directly to Ying Shun''s home. Ying''s father was pouring tea. When he saw two big living people suddenly appearing, his hands trembled, "you, you..."


    "Dad." Ying Shun took a look at the situation in the house and frowned more tightly.


    The three members of Nie Chenghong''s family made a floor shop in his living room. Ying''s mother was originally in the room. Hearing Ying Shun''s voice, she hurried out, "son, why did you come back? Did people outside embarrass you?"


    "No." Ying Shun explained, "unparalleled brought me directly in."


    Ying''s father and Nie Chenghong''s family were shocked when they thought of the big change before.


    Ying Ma didn''t see it, but she wasn''t so surprised. "Yes, directly in the house?"


    Ying Shun nodded, "peerless is a superpower. He directly brought me through the wall."


    So it should be easier to understand.


    Ying Ma understood, "Oh, that''s good, that''s good."


    Ying dad also came back and patted Ying Shun on the shoulder, "that''s good, that''s good. Why do you suddenly want to come back."


    When Nie Chenghong heard Ying Shun say that Lin Wushuang was a power, he turned his eyebrows twice. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What the hell is going on?" Ying Shun glanced at Nie Chenghong and just saw him looking at Lin Wushuang. He directly stretched out his hand and blocked Lin Wushuang behind him.


    Ying''s mother was also angry when she said this, "what else can happen? Your uncle suddenly ran over to knock at the door at dinner. As soon as I opened the door, they rushed in and shouted to let me close the door, that''s it!"


    Ying Ma also let people in to know that these three people have come to run away, and the group of people outside have come to ask for debts.


    Well, they''re all trapped directly in the house.


    Ying Shun asked, "why don''t you call me and tell me."


    "I won''t let your mother fight." Ying''s father was kind to Nie Chenghong before. After all, he is his uncle. But now his family is made like this by Nie Chenghong. He is also angry. Seeing that Nie Chenghong has no good face, "what''s the use of you coming back? There are so many people outside."


    "It''s useless." Ying Shun said, "those people can''t always block the door, otherwise how can you survive?"

 Chapter 1425

    Ying''s father is actually a cow''s temper. He used to let Ying''s mother. Now the flames are coming out and talking, "those people are not coming for me. I have to go to work tomorrow. I''ll just open the door at that time."


    "You can''t open the door." Nie Chenghong said hurriedly, "as soon as you open the door, they live in. They use your kitchen, eat your rice and sleep in your bed!"


    "If you break into a private house, I''ll call the police!" I should be bombarded by my father.


    Nie Chenghong shook his head and said, "it''s no use calling the police. The police said it''s a private matter between us and we have to deal with it ourselves. Even if the police drive them away in front, they will still come and make it worse."


    "What''s private? What private business can I have with them? You don''t look at what you''ve done. If it weren''t for you, our family would have bought a big house. " Dad was so angry that he wanted to hit people. The family of three came. He was so angry that he didn''t even eat dinner.


    Nie Chenghong knew he was wrong and shrunk his neck.


    However, Ying''s mother still loved her brother. Suddenly she took Lin Wushuang''s hand and begged, "Wushuang, you''re a member of the guard. You must have a way to solve the people outside. I''m very afraid now. I don''t dare to sleep. I''m afraid they''ll burst in at night. My heart can''t stand the next knock on the door."


    "Aunt..."


    "Mom, don''t look for matchless as soon as you have something." Ying Shun interrupted Lin Wushuang. No matter what happened, he didn''t want to give Lin Wushuang any trouble.


    Ying''s mother sighed, "you child, why are you so angry? What should we do in our life now?"


    "This is really not the way." Lin Wushuang stopped Ying Shun and shook his head at him, "I also want to help you, and it''s really nothing to me."


    Ying Shun frowned slightly and then asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Ying Ma and Nie Chenghong all pricked up their ears when they heard these words.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll take my aunt and uncle to move and live in another place. Won''t it affect them?"


    Nie Chenghong was in a hurry, "Hey, little girl, you can''t ignore us. We have to go together. I''m Ying Shun''s uncle."


    Ying dad scolded directly, "do you know you are Ying Shun''s uncle? I haven''t seen such an uncle of my nephew. You''ve used up all the money Ying Shun''s daughter-in-law. What are you talking about now? "


    Nie Chenghong shrunk his neck and dared not speak for a moment.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Ying Ma hurriedly said, "OK, OK, I''ll pack up now."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Nie Chenghong. This man looks like a rich man. Now he has no money and owes a lot of debt. He looks bald and can''t stand it. "This uncle actually wants me to help you, it''s not impossible."


    Nie Chenghong seemed to see hope.


    This time Ying Shun didn''t stop, but let Lin Wushuang continue to finish.


    Lin Wushuang said, "I have some questions for you about star square."


    Nie Chenghong said warily, "what do you want to ask me?"


    Looking at his vigilance, Lin Wushuang always feels that this man seems to be hiding something, but now he is almost desperate. What else can he hide?


    Lin Wushuang simply sat down and didn''t directly step into the theme, but deliberately said, "during this time, my uncle is afraid it''s hard to live. The debt collectors forced him to stay at home, and the house was sealed up. He''s worried every day, isn''t he?"


    Nie Chenghong didn''t understand what Lin Wushuang was going to say, but he saw Lin Wushuang''s eyes and knew that the girl was not simple. He thought about it and said, "girl, what do you want to ask?"


    "It''s very simple. How much do you know about the reinforced concrete in star square?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Nie Chenghong didn''t understand, "why do you ask this?"


    "Uncle, if you want me to help you, you have to give me a reason, otherwise I''m not helping the tyrant? You still have a place to live, shelter from the wind and rain, and you don''t need to spend money alone, and the owners who bought the house? You have to repay the bank loan every month. You don''t have a house to live in. It''s windy and rainy. Do you still have a conscience? "


    Nie Chenghong broke his skill in an instant, "I, i... where do I think so much? I love money and want to make more money... Everyone who does business doesn''t want to do business only once. I also want long-term development. I wasted so much effort when I got the reinforced cement of the star Plaza project. I discussed the bidding scheme with the employees in the office every day, Our company is a small company and takes goods from manufacturers, so my advantage with others is low price. "


    "The price I won the bid is lower than that of the manufacturer." Nie Chenghong said and cried, "I''m not stupid. How can I do business at a loss? I''m selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. Large manufacturers directly bid. Where do they need to cooperate with me, so I can only lower the price and then cooperate with manufacturers who have no certificate at all. "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly, "that is, you are half true and half false?"


    Take the goods of qualified manufacturers for bidding, and then replace the goods with those of low-cost manufacturers.


    Nie Chenghong nodded, "at the beginning, I lost money to buy reinforced cement from qualified manufacturers. In the project of giving Star Square... I lost 52 yuan per kilogram of cement. How much did I lose when I came down from this building? So I asked a lot of people to borrow money. "


    "After the quality inspection of the project passed, I went to use the reinforcement cement of inferior merchants. At that time, they told me that although these reinforcement cement were inferior, they would not let the house collapse, because they were produced in accordance with the national minimum standards. I asked the company''s employees to inspect it at that time, which really met the national minimum requirements."


    "So after I got the goods, I changed them into a batch of packaging. I could earn 102 per kilogram of cheap steel and cement. I could make up for the previous loss and make a lot of money... As a result, the quality inspection did not pass!"


    Should dad scold, "you use this batch of products, you should think that the quality inspection will pass. Don''t make excuses, otherwise you won''t buy the goods of big manufacturers before!"


    Nie Chenghong said, "I don''t... I just think these are mixed together. They should not be bad. They should be qualified in quality inspection."


    "Strange to say." Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at Nie Chenghong. "For such a large project, reinforced cement is not a contractor cooperating with a large manufacturer, but with a small outsourcing company? Moreover, it is impossible for the contractor of a large manufacturer not to know the price, but he chose you who are much cheaper, and you are still a middleman. People with clear eyes know that you are losing at a glance. So what reason will make you willing to lose? Isn''t it weird? "


    Nie Chenghong carefully glanced at Lin Wushuang and was surprised that she found the problem so quickly. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Lin Wushuang.


    Ying Shun said coldly, "uncle, won''t you say it now?"

 Chapter 1426

    "You, what do you want me to say?" Nie Chenghong sighed, "of course, there is money transaction. I specially invited guests and sent money to the Contractor''s Bidding Manager. I also said how much money I would give him when it was done, and assured him that my goods were OK."


    "So he believed you?" Lin Wushuang sneered, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Nie Chenghong shook his head. "I don''t know. Anyway, I told you everything on my side. Girl, please save me and change me. I''m really scared, and my wife and son are also scared... My son hasn''t seen his girlfriend for a month."


    Father Ying was angry. "It''s good to say that your son used to fall in love with our money."


    The three members of Nie Chenghong''s family lowered their heads again.


    Lin Wushuang said, "it''s strange to say that this matter was found out last year. Why did you seal your house this year? Let you compensate? You''d better get a guarantor pending trial now. Do you know the time of the court session? "


    Nie Chenghong shook his head. "I don''t know yet. He didn''t tell me."


    "You really don''t know anything?" Lin Wushuang asks again.


    Nie Chenghong shivered all over, then shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know."


    "OK, I see." Lin Wushuang nodded, "I''ll take you to another place to live, but your identity for bail is to explain your new residence to the police. If you''re attracting debt collectors at that time, I won''t change your place to live."


    Nie Chenghong looked at Lin Wushuang gratefully and nodded, "en en, I know."


    "OK, pack up."


    Ying Ma packed up her things for an hour and looked like she was going to move. Lin Wushuang took them directly to Hairui Galaxy City, Ying Shun''s house.


    The house is enough for five of them.


    "Wow, it''s so big."


    "This house is a lot of money."


    Ying''s father and mother were shocked, and Nie Chenghong was also shocked. Sure enough, the rich are hierarchical. They can afford such a big house and are still in the center of Qingcheng. It can be seen that they are not generally rich.


    Lin Wushuang said, "you can choose any room except the master bedroom on the second floor."


    The second floor is Ying Shun''s room. Although he hasn''t lived in it for several times, Lin Wushuang still doesn''t like others to live in it.


    "After living here, you have to bear the water and electricity charges yourself. The property fee has been paid to the end of the year. Don''t worry for the time being. You have to buy what you eat. The kitchen of this house has never been used. It''s brand-new. I''ll have someone send it tomorrow." Lin Wushuang briefly introduced, "living here, you must cherish cleanliness and hygiene, and... Uncle Nie, although you are now a guarantor pending trial, and the debt collector is closely behind your ass, I think you can''t always eat people''s uncle and aunt Ying. Your son and your wife have to go out to work."


    Nie Chenghong''s son quickly retorted, "no, those people know my work unit. They will come to me. I haven''t gone to work for a month."


    Nie Chenghong''s wife nodded, "I can''t either. I''m too afraid."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    What a bunch of waste.


    Ying Shun whispered to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, is this your house? My parents live with my uncle''s family. It''s really disturbing. I''ll pay you the rent. "


    Lin Wushuang wants to roll his eyes. This is Ying Shun''s own house. Where do you need to pay her rent?


    But thinking of Ying Shun''s current self-esteem, Lin Wushuang agreed, "well, in terms of our relationship, I''ll give you a 50% discount, two thousand a month."


    The rent of this house is at least tens of thousands of yuan per month, but Lin Wushuang only asked for 2000. Where is 50% off, it is clearly 20%.


    Ying Shun didn''t say anything. He directly picked up his mobile phone and turned it to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "what did I misunderstand? Mr. Ying, you seem to have something on your hand. "


    Ying Shun smiled, "of course, I can''t compare with you, but I''ve been studying by myself since the University. Now I''m doing sideline work, and I have some savings. Otherwise, what will I take to marry you?"


    Lin Wushuang liked to listen to this sentence and said with a smile, "how much bride price have you prepared now?"


    Ying Shun answered seriously, "if the bride price is enough, it''s enough to marry someone else, but it''s not enough to marry you."


    Lin Wushuang just joked. He was afraid that he was too tired to do part-time work, so he asked, "what do you do part-time?"


    "Contribute to some question banks. By the way, there are also the questions of your Lin Wushuang question bank. Your website is very profitable. I published more than 20 test papers on it, one yuan for each test paper. At present, there are still 5000 or 6000 income per month."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "we really have fate."


    There are twenty test papers, five or six thousand a month. It seems that there are many people who do Ying Shun''s test papers, which can also show his strong personal ability.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "fortunately, the previous ones didn''t make much money. After waking up from the hospital bed, they seemed to be enlightened. They uploaded 20 test papers in succession, so they made some money."


    Lin matchless compared a thumb to him.


    The two whispered Mimi for a long time, which embarrassed the others.


    Then Lin Wushuang explained a few words and left with Ying Shun, but there was no dormitory, but returned to Lin Wushuang''s house in Hairui Galaxy city.


    When Ying Shun came here, he felt familiar, as if he had seen him many times in a dream.


    "Here is?" Ying Shun asked.


    Lin Wushuang said, "my house, standing here, you can see the house just now."


    Lin Wushuang finished, took Ying Shun to the balcony and pointed to the opposite house.


    "You have two houses?" Ying Shun asked subconsciously and marveled that neither house was cheap.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and said nothing. Ying Shun bought both houses. She didn''t spend a penny.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ying Shun felt strange and pulled Lin Wushuang away. "Don''t laugh. Make it clear, isn''t this your house?"


    "It''s my house." Lin Wushuang approached Ying Shun and stretched out his hand to draw a circle on his chest, "it''s also your house."


    Ying Shun felt a warm current spreading from the bottom of his heart. In fact, he didn''t like it and didn''t want to enjoy it by relying on Lin Wushuang''s ability and financial resources.


    Although it''s easy, it doesn''t suit him. He doesn''t want to be a soft man.


    But I don''t know why, when he heard Lin Wushuang say so, he would feel happy.


    Yes, their home, they.


    Also, Lin Wushuang can buy a house. He can also buy a house. He can bear hardships, but he can''t hurt her.


    "Unparalleled... I will try my best to catch up with you." Ying Shun took her in his arms and swore.


    I''m also telling myself that I must work hard to be with her!

 Chapter 1427

    Lin Wushuang still wants to know about the house, but there is no way to start at present. All the information Wen Han can find has been given to her, which is obviously not very useful.


    Lin Wushuang had to search the Internet to see if there were alternative reports about these things.


    Ying Shun warmed her a glass of milk and brought it in. "It''s getting late. Don''t you sleep yet?"


    "I can''t sleep." Lin Wushuang took the hot milk and took a sip. Well, it didn''t scald his mouth. The temperature was very appropriate. "I always think your uncle is carrying the pot for others, but I can''t find any evidence."


    "Is there anything I can do?" Ying Shun sat next to her and looked at the data she collected.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. If Ying Shun didn''t lose his memory, these things would be too simple for him. He just needed to search the Internet and turn up along the clues.


    But now Ying Shun, Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "no, have a rest early."


    Lin Wushuang closes his notebook and gets up.


    Ying Shun asked, "rest early. Why do you have to get up?"


    Shouldn''t we just go to bed?


    Lin Wushuang flicked his forehead and said intimately, "don''t you still have early self-study tomorrow morning?"


    "Yes."


    "It''ll take at least an hour to go this way."


    "Yes."


    "So, it''s better to go back to the dormitory to sleep at night, huh?"


    Ying Shun burst out laughing and rubbed her head. "You''re considerate. Let''s go back now."


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang opens the portal again. These things have been done by Ying Shun often. Now she has another feeling.


    Ying Shun once again experienced the convenience of the portal, as if the two rooms were connected. In one step, he could cross thousands of miles and return to the school dormitory.


    "Go to sleep." Lin Wushuang went into the bathroom to wash, "tomorrow you have class, I''ll go around the construction site."


    Ying Shun walked behind her and held her in his arms from behind. "It''s hard for you."


    "Not hard." Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun in the mirror. She has been carefully protecting his self-esteem. "Don''t think too much. I''m not for you, I''m just for justice, and I''m a nosy person."


    Ying Shun fondly rubbed her cheek and whispered, "you are always so gentle."


    Gentle fascinates him.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang spent the next few days investigating the house and asked the guard to help check the news and clues.


    Fortunately, after the third day, I had a clue.


    AI Xinxin told Lin Wushuang the latest clue, "the manufacturer that Nie Chenghong cooperates with is the fake and shoddy product. One of the shareholders has something to do with the manager of the bidding Department of the contractor of star square."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly, "what does it matter?"


    "It''s hard to find this relationship. Legally, there is no kinship or even collateral relationship, but we found it... It''s the lover of the manager of the bidding department."


    Lin matchless sneered, "behind your back?"


    "That''s for sure, and it''s still a man." What AI Xinxin said is very mysterious.


    Lin Wushuang was stunned, and then Leng hum, "it''s really hard to check."


    "Right." AI Xinxin said, "I must have squatted for several days to find this relationship. The relationship between the two people is very close, so I think there is a problem with the manager of the bidding department. This person''s surname is Zhang. He is 49 years old and his wife is 47. He is a housewife and raises a son and a daughter."


    "Just looking at these is no problem, but manager Zhang has a criminal record." AI Xinxin put all the achievements of these days in front of Lin Wushuang, "he is responsible for bidding. Almost every company that wins the bid for materials has something to do with him, not only the real estate of star square, but also other real estate."


    "Those companies don''t have money transactions with him, they have... Cough, he''s not limited to men and women, and he''s not limited to age. The oldest is 58 years old, and the youngest has just graduated from college. I don''t know if these insiders know. Anyway, he doesn''t care about it. They''re just used to make money. When it''s done, he''ll abandon it directly."


    "There was no problem with those materials in the past. The problem was the cement and steel bars this time... It was the one Nie Chenghong cooperated with. In fact, it was a trap deliberately designed by the manager''s boyfriend."


    "Why deliberately design? According to the boyfriend''s dictation, he actually doesn''t like the manager. He takes revenge for his girlfriend!"


    Lin Wushuang asked with an eyebrow, "oral? You caught someone. "


    AI Xinxin was confident, "no, I don''t know so many clues... Many people were abandoned by manager Zhang before. Although he made a lot of money by using his power, he also knew how to be vague about these things, so this accident was completely abandoned by the anti general."


    In other words, the so-called boyfriend cheated Nie Chenghong and the manager.


    What we want is to bring down this manager, get caught and go to jail!


    But this man Xiaomi has made a great sacrifice.


    "However, this manager has been mixed for so many years. He has some means to mix the inspection time for so long, take out his own completely and let all the responsible persons of the manufacturer be arrested. However, this little honey has been following manager Zhang and has done some things. Zhang Jingli sees that the matter has not been settled, so he will get Nie Chenghong out again, I want to take myself out clean. "


    Lin Wushuang said, "so, Xiaomi is actually waiting for you?"


    "Sort of." AI Xinxin nodded, "when he saw us, he recruited directly and took out his chat record with manager Zhang."


    "The chat record is not as substantive evidence. Go and check manager Zhang''s account. Nie Chenghong must give him money, and the profits given by the manufacturer may be through Xiaomi."


    AI Xinxin said with a smile, "master is master. Xiaomi has indeed given us a lot of transfer records. I have smelled cold."


    "But Xiaomi is still the culprit in this matter. He is bound to be imprisoned. The manager, Zhang, is at most making use of his position to get illegal money. But the so-called is to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. "


    AI Xinxin shook his head, "I think there are more than 800, but Nie Chenghong can''t escape. They all have to go to jail. Pity those owners."


    "All those who make mistakes should pay due punishment and confiscate all their property to compensate the owner. As for the house, it''s not a problem." Lin Wushuang said, "I can use my power to reinforce those reinforced concrete to ensure that I can resist a magnitude 10 earthquake."


    AI Xinxin was surprised, "master, those owners thank you so much."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged. "Anyway, there is peace in the second time and space. You don''t have to fight and kill to waste your powers. It''s better to do something practical. After all, everyone can''t afford to rebuild. Those owners still suffer."


    AI Xinxin gave a thumbs up. "Master, you''re really powerful. Then teach me how to strengthen the house with power. If I can, I''ll strengthen every house. Isn''t it able to resist a magnitude 10 earthquake?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "I have a lot of ideas. If you have that leisure, just do it."


    A building costs a lot of powers. Do you think it''s easy?


    You''ll cry then!

 Chapter 1428

    AI Xinxin reported the information to the previous report, and manager Zhang was immediately arrested. With the investigation, it was found that there were another 340 million illegal income in his account. Now all the money used to compensate the wages owed by all workers in star square and the overdue compensation of the owner were confiscated. After the trial, manager Zhang was sentenced to life.


    Nie Chenghong was also arrested. All the houses were auctioned. The amount was used to compensate the developers for their losses, but it was only a drop in the bucket. After the trial, Nie Chenghong was sentenced to five years.


    Xiaomi was also arrested because her private hatred hurt so many people and was sentenced to life.


    Then there were various responsible persons. Those who were less were also sentenced to two years and compensation.


    Then, with the follow of the quality supervision department, Lin Wushuang strengthened all the houses that need to be demolished and rebuilt with power. After the quality inspection passed, the owner cheered and thanked.


    The developer of Star Plaza promises to immediately prepare workers for mobilization, complete the follow-up construction and ensure delivery by the end of this year.


    It seems that the matter has been solved. In fact, someone secretly hates Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang lay lazily in bed and refused to get up, because strengthening six tall buildings really consumed a lot of her powers. These days, she lay lazily in bed waiting for Ying Shun to serve.


    Ying Shun came back from his morning self-study in the dormitory with breakfast brought back to Lin Wushuang in his hand. "Wushuang, get up and eat."


    Lin Wushuang heard it, but he didn''t want to answer or move. He continued to lie on the bed.


    Ying Shun came over with a smile and began to lift her quilt. "Get up, eat breakfast and go to bed."


    "Hey, don''t want to move..." Lin Wushuang''s voice has a strong nasal voice and a taste of pettish.


    Ying Shun sat next to her and seduced, "I bought you the best steamed stuffed bun."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang looked at him suspiciously. "There''s no steamed stuffed bun around here."


    "So I asked the errand runner to buy it and gave you an extra 50 delivery fee, so you have to get up for dinner." Ying Shun took her arm. "Wash first. After washing, you can eat."


    "How exquisite." Lin Wushuang got up lazily, walked into the bathroom and began to gargle. "If your mother knew about the 50 delivery fee, she would say I wasted it."


    "What do you care what she says?" Ying Shun is particularly dissatisfied with Ying''s mother recently. The matter in star square has been solved, and Nie Chenghong has also gone to prison. As a result, Ying''s mother still stays in Lin Wushuang''s home. She says she is too old to climb and has to take the elevator... Moreover, her home is occupied by Nie Chenghong''s wife and children and will not move away for a while.


    Lin Wushuang spits out his mouthwash and says, "that''s your mother. How can I not pay attention? Next time you don''t have to buy something far away for me. I want to eat. I can buy it myself. How many steamed buns do I have to eat to save 50 delivery fees? "


    Lin Wushuang is not bad for money and Ying Shun is not bad for money, but she can''t live with Ying Ma''s bad money. She only lost 1.46 million and wants to save it.


    Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang and kissed her side face. "Don''t worry so much. I just want to hurt you and love you. Can''t I?"


    This sentence is so sweet that Lin is unparalleled.


    So that every bite of steamed stuffed bun is sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Ying, are you looking at the house?" Director Chen took the boiled water and walked behind Ying Shun. Seeing the house intermediary leaflet in front of him, he asked curiously, "do you want to buy or rent?"


    "I''m going to buy one." Ying Shun didn''t hide it either. Since he saw it, he admitted it generously.


    Now Lin Wushuang lives with him. He doesn''t want to wronged Lin Wushuang and let her live in that small apartment all the time.


    And my parents still live in other people''s big house.


    Director Chen nodded, "the house price near Xiangyang is cheaper than that in the city, but a better one needs more than 20000 square meters. You are in a hurry to buy it. Should you decorate it?"


    "Well, what did the director say? Two or three sets are OK. It''s best to have a new house in the past two years. The greening environment of the community is good, and the decoration should also be fine decoration. " At Shun''s request, director Chen has been with Xiangyang for nearly ten years and is very familiar with it.


    Director Chen Wen Yan said, "then your requirement is not low. If you do fine decoration, it will be almost more than 30000 square meters. The current set of two plus public stalls is at least 80 square meters. If you calculate more than two million, are you a loan or a full payment?"


    "It depends on the situation. If the area is small, it can be paid in full. If the area is large, it can only be loaned. The house, of course, should be in place in one step. I prefer to buy three sets." Ying Shun actually didn''t dare to think about his unparalleled future with Lin, but he didn''t want her to live in a small house.


    I didn''t save any money in the past few years. Only in the months after waking up from the car accident, I invested in several stocks and made a lot of money.


    It seems that after the car accident, it has gone smoothly. All the money in career, love and money has been pocketed.


    However, Ying Shun did not dare to be proud or cry. He still took every step in a down-to-earth manner.


    The teacher next to him said with a smile, "I''m going to buy a house so soon. Teacher Ying, are you going to get married?"


    "Speaking of, should the teacher invite us to dinner alone?"


    "Lin Wushuang gave a lot of dowry, ha ha..."


    Ying Shun was not angry when he listened to their jokes and said with a smile, "fortunately, the marriage hasn''t been said yet. The house is bought for living. It''s comfortable to live."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unparalleled." Qiu Ge handed Lin Wushuang the fruit tea he bought and talked about one thing. "My father had a birthday this weekend and invited some relatives and friends. Let me invite you too."


    Then he handed the invitation to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang took a look, "uncle''s birthday, of course I''m going."


    "Hey, actually it''s not a business gathering, but with you with me, I won''t be bored." Qiu Ge sat next to Lin Wushuang and looked at the children in class on the playground. "Hey, two-thirds of the training has been carried out. He is about to leave here. On the contrary, he feels a little reluctant."


    "You are nostalgic for your time in school. If you grow up all the time, your father''s birthday may also want to introduce some business partners to you. At your age, it''s time to learn and accept work at home."


    Chugo is the only son. He can only take over the family business.


    Dong Weiwei is the same as he Yan, so these days they both run at two ends, either in their own company or in school.


    "You''re still comfortable." Qiu Ge sighed, "there is no family business to take over. You can still enjoy falling in love. Hey, does your company care?"


    Qiu Ge asked about milk tea chain and question bank.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I haven''t managed for a year. Sanggu and Hao Haiyang can do whatever they want. I don''t intervene. I just watch the dividend at the end of the year."


    Qiu Ge gave her a thumbs up. "It''s comfortable to shake hands with the shopkeeper. I don''t want to talk to you. I have to find my father. I have to control my hospital. By the way, when I passed Ying Shun''s office just now, I seemed to hear that Ying Shun said he wanted to buy a house. He can afford a house now?"


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "really? Why didn''t I hear him mention it. "

 Chapter 1429

    Qiu Ge said a word and turned to leave. Lin Wushuang wanted to ask Ying Shun directly, but he thought it over.


    Recently, she gets along with Ying Shun more and more like before, so Lin Wushuang plans to take Ying Shun to recall the past and plans to start in the countryside.


    As for what Ying Shun wants to do, don''t ask more before telling her. You have to keep private space for each other.


    On Friday afternoon, Ying Shun had no classes. After talking to the students in his class about the precautions for the holiday in advance, he drove to the mall with Lin Wushuang and had to buy some meeting gifts first.


    For today''s Ying Shun, it''s his first time to meet his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He wants to make a good impression. Some gifts were prepared in advance. When he went to the mall today, he planned to buy some fresh fruit.


    He asked, "unparalleled, what fruit do your parents like to eat?"


    "Eat all the common food, not picky." Lin Wushuang thought for a while and said, "last year, my father contracted several orchards. There are many apples, pears and oranges at home. Watermelon has been planted all the time. Just buy some fruits that are not available at home."


    Ying Shun nodded, "OK, you like durian very much. Does aunt like Durian?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I like it. At first, my mother couldn''t accept the taste of durian. Later, I forced her to take a bite, and then she couldn''t extricate herself. However, although durian is the queen of fruit, it is still bad to eat too much, and the sugar content is high, so I don''t allow them to eat more, and they can''t buy durian in the countryside. "


    While talking, Lin Wushuang chose two red heart fire dragon fruits.


    "It''s good to eat once in a while." Ying Shun went to the durian stall next to him, "then buy two and choose."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "why do you buy so much? I just said, "eat less."


    "Eating more is defined as one after another. You eat two durians a year, which is not much..." Ying Shun looked at the durian in front of him. He really couldn''t choose this thing.


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "just buy one."


    "Two." Ying Shun insisted, "aunt and you have both."


    Lin Wushuang puffed and spoiled her all the time.


    She looked at the durian in front of her and directly chose two large and round durians. "Based on my experience of eating durian, this kind of durian must be thin skin and big meat."


    "What you say is what you say." Ying Shun weighed the two durians and asked the salesperson to open them. Of course, before opening, the salesperson will confirm that there are no bad results, and the customer must pay.


    In good faith, you believe me, I believe you.


    After confirming that it was correct, the salesperson began to open durian. Countless people surrounded him in an instant. It was like opening a blind box. Everyone was looking forward to it.


    Moving away from the crack of durian, the pulp inside appeared in front of everyone, and there was a wow exclamation around.


    Sure enough, the skin is thin and the meat is big. There are three full durians in one room, which makes people call good guys.


    The next few rooms were opened with this kind of good pulp, which everyone envied one after another.


    After the first one, open the second one. The flesh is the same as the first one. It is thin and big. The onlookers call out to good guys.


    The salesperson put the opened durian into the box, almost one box for a room of meat, a full eight boxes, just looking greedy.


    When Ying Shun reached out to put the box into the shopping cart, Lin Wushuang stopped him and said coldly to the salesperson, "a Durian five room meat, you opened four rooms for me, two durians, you hid two for me, good guy, you really can."


    The salesman was stunned when he heard the speech, and his voice said sharply, "what did you say, what did I hide? It''s gone. "


    Ying Shun also reacted. He didn''t understand durian, but he believed Lin Wushuang, so he immediately said to the salesperson, "please take it out."


    The salesperson didn''t admit it at all, and his voice became more and more sharp. "How can you do this? What am I doing hiding Durian? It''s gone."


    Ying Shun asked the crowd nearby, "can you see it?"


    The onlookers were passers-by. Naturally, they didn''t want to catch fire. They said one after another, "are there any? I don''t know. We don''t know much. "


    "Maybe it''s gone. Why don''t you look in the garbage?"


    "You''ve driven so many durians. It must be gone."


    When the salesperson heard these voices, he became more confident, "right? I have nothing to hide. What are you doing with Durian?"


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and said coldly, "if you don''t take it out, I''ll call the police."


    The salesman felt guilty at once, but in front of so many people, he admitted that he had stolen the durian. I''m afraid he won''t be able to work here in the future, so he still refused to admit, "Why are you like this? Your durian looks big and the things you drive are really good, but there are so many. You say I hid your durian. Where can I steal it for you, Isn''t this embarrassing? "


    With that, the salesman began to cry.


    The crowd nearby began to talk. Most of them stood next to the salesperson.


    The manager of the supermarket heard the news here, asked about the situation, and said to Lin Wushuang, "madam, we operate durian in good faith. As long as customers promise to pay, we will help open durian. There will never be any private possession of durian. If you still have doubts, you can call the police, because this is your right, But if it turns out that you have wronged our salesperson, you will have to pay for moral damage and reputation damage. "


    "Intimidate me?" Lin Wushuang smiled and called the police directly, "OK, when the police come, we have to calculate according to the thief."


    "Don''t stand here." Ying Shun suddenly yelled, and another salesperson who came with the manager stopped immediately.


    Lin Wushuang glanced coldly and asked, "what have you done?"


    The man said with a smile, "no, nothing more."


    "From now on, no one is allowed to enter here." Ying Shun drove the man out directly and stopped the durian salesman. "No one wants to transfer the stolen goods."


    Durian salesperson was suddenly inspired and looked at the manager with some fear.


    The manager knew for a moment and whispered to Lin Wushuang, "madam, why don''t we go to the office and say it? There are so many people here, I think you are very tired."


    "Why, want to transfer positions, and then transfer stolen goods, leaving me speechless?" Lin Wushuang didn''t give in, "I called the police and waited for the police to come."


    "Forget it, what do you want the police to do?" The durian salesperson was afraid and began to search from the box containing durian shell, "there are so many here. I don''t know which one is yours. I''ll help you find it and see if you can find the previous durian shell."


    She looked sincere as she turned. She was directly stabbed by durian shell, which led passers-by to speak for her and thought Lin Wushuang was too deceptive.


    "Isn''t that right?" Lin Wushuang didn''t care what others said. He directly pointed to the durian shell that the salesperson had just lost again. "This one, and the one next to it, is there really no pulp in it?"

 Chapter 1430

    The salesperson was stunned, and then picked up the two fast points pointed by Lin Wushuang.


    At this time, someone around said, "it looks like there is really a room of meat."


    "The other one looks like it too."


    "It seems that there is more than one durian shell here with meat. Look at these, there are all." A young woman squatted down and took out several durian shells from the box, most of which were discarded after being screened again by the salesperson.


    The woman opened it in front of the crowd. Sure enough, there was pulp in each piece.


    Others couldn''t sit still and began to choose these durian shells. Most of them still contained fruit pulp. Someone was unhappy for a moment, "look, there are so many. Dare you say you don''t know?"


    "Yes, one or two errors are almost the same. There are so many. Obviously, you stole other people''s things. It''s disgusting for you to do so. You must have stolen the durian I bought two days ago."


    "Refund, I want a refund."


    Other people who bought durian returned durian and refused to pay.


    Lin Wushuang sneered and picked up two durian shells on the ground. She remembered well whether they were bought by herself. She could see at a glance. She peeled them and put them into the box. "My durian will be returned to its owner, and I will still pay, but I have to say, whether it is made by the employees themselves or arranged by the supermarket, don''t treat the customers as fools, Although durian is not a product of China, it is basically something that everyone can eat. Everyone has the ability to distinguish. Today, it is not me, but someone else will expose you. "


    Someone nearby shouted, "I said last time that she gave me a piece less. She had to say no, so I didn''t ask. They just made it clear that they bully the soft and fear the hard. I want to expose this matter to the media and let the industrial and commercial department check the supermarket!"


    "Yes, we call the police to protect our rights. The supermarket is too deceptive."


    The manager''s face was black, and he looked at Lin Wushuang with a little heavy eyes.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t care about the rest. After she and Ying Shun put durian in the shopping cart, they leave here to choose other fruits.


    Later, I bought a Hami melon, a few kilograms of cherizi, litchi and kiwi fruit.


    After the purchase, Ying Shun bought Lin Wushuang five cups of fruit tea with less sugar and ice when he left. The reason is that he can''t buy it in the countryside, so buy more at one time and let Lin Wushuang drink enough!


    The car was parked in the basement of the shopping mall. Ying Shun and Lin Wushuang walked to the car with fruit tea.


    Ying Shun put the fruit away and said, "I''ll drive. Just take the co pilot to show you the way and drink fruit tea."


    Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and debugged the navigation. "I don''t know the way. I usually transmit. Where do I need to drive?"


    Ying Shun laughed, "you won."


    For Shun, it was his first official door-to-door. The transmission was too abrupt, so he chose to drive there.


    I don''t know. For Ying''s parents, he has long been a familiar son-in-law.


    After driving out of the basement, Ying Shun drove along the route indicated by the navigation. There were some traffic jams in the city and it was slow to get out of the city. It took half an hour to get to the provincial road.


    There are fewer cars on the provincial highway, but there are many detours. Ying Shun drives very seriously. Lin Wushuang unconsciously drank a cup of fruit tea and felt a little urgent. He looked at the navigation and said, "there is a gas station in front. Stop and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Ying Shun: "OK."


    About two minutes later, a gas station appeared in front of him. Ying Shun gently stepped on the brake, but he found that he did not slow down. He increased his strength, and the result was still of no effect.


    Seeing that the gas station was about to pass, Lin Wushuang warned, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to stop?"


    Ying Shun had a cold sweat on his back, "the brake seems to have failed."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang didn''t expect such a situation. She was slightly surprised. "The car was serviced some time ago. It''s impossible to have this problem. It was good before."


    "I don''t know. I have to find a way to stop the car." Ying Shun began to pull the hand brake. The automatic car can''t force the brake by reducing the gear. He doesn''t know whether the hand brake is useful, but Lin Wushuang is still sitting on the car. He must keep calm.


    This has passed two curves in a row, and the speed is getting faster and faster. There is a layer of fine sweat on Ying Shun''s forehead, "unparalleled, don''t be afraid, I may try to hit the guardrail later..."


    "No." Lin Wushuang took off her seat belt and flew out of the window. At this moment, she flew directly to the back of the car. Her power immediately went out and pulled the car to a stop.


    In such a second, Ying Shun didn''t react, so the car stopped.


    He opened his mouth slightly and then said with a smile, "unparalleled, it''s really yours."


    It''s great to have a power girlfriend.


    Lin Wushuang moves the car to the side of the road and stops. Ying Shun cooperates to turn on the double flash, and then calls the insurance company.


    "This car can''t have this problem for no reason." Lin Wushuang thought, "there was no problem driving in the city before."


    "It''s hard to say. It''s also possible that something wasn''t fixed during the previous service." Ying Shun looked at the time, "it seems that we can only send it back later."


    "This is the so-called destiny." Lin Wushuang smiled, "let''s wait for rescue first and see if it can be repaired directly."


    It took an hour for the insured car to come slowly. Together came the 4S store''s maintenance technician.


    The maintenance master immediately came to check what the problem was. In less than ten minutes, he found the problem. "The brake pads are passive."


    "What?" Lin Wushuang really didn''t expect that someone dared to do it in her car, "who has so much courage."


    "I suggest calling the police." The repairman said, "we''ll send someone to tow the car, and the evidence will be retained. It''s murder, so we must pay attention."


    The staff of the insurance company also said, "if it is man-made damage, we have to try to find a third party to pay for the repair. Here I will help the police to investigate."


    This is the process of the insurance company.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK, please."


    With that, she called Wen han to explain the situation.


    Ying Shun''s eyes sank slightly. After thinking for a moment, he said, "please smell the cold and investigate the basement monitoring of the mall just now."


    Lin Wushuang instantly understood what Ying Shun meant. "Are you the one who doubts the supermarket?"


    Ying Shun: "suspected."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang tells Wen Han about Ying Shun''s suspicion. Wen Han tells Lin Wushuang that he will reply to her in the evening.


    Next, the 4S store''s rescue car came and dragged the car away for maintenance. Lin Wushuang paid the maintenance fee first, and then handed over the murderer to the police and the insurance company. She just needed to wait for the news.


    After seeing off the insurance company personnel and the 4S store, it was already 6 p.m.


    All the gifts in the car were placed on the roadside. Obviously, they couldn''t mention them. Lin Wushuang looked at the things all over the ground and laughed, "I knew to buy more things."


    Ying Shun was a little helpless. "What should I do now?"


    "What can I do? Send it directly." However, this place is a little obvious. For fear of causing unnecessary misunderstanding, Lin Wushuang is directly invisible first and is taking Ying Shun home.

 Chapter 1431

    Because there were so many things, Lin Wushuang sent them home directly and came back with them.


    Sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for his daughter and son-in-law to come back, father Lin was playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, he found a flash of light in front of him and instinctively looked up.


    At a glance, I saw what occupied half the room with my daughter and son-in-law.


    "Ah, I''m back." Father Lin looked at Ying Shun with a smile. Then he was stunned with a smile. At first glance, it seemed that this person was not like Ying Shun.


    But after seeing second as like as two peas, I felt that the eyebrow was very similar, and then the man''s bearing was exactly the same as that of Shun.


    Father Lin smiled again, pretended to see him for the first time, patted Ying Shun''s arm and said with a smile, "this is Ying Shun."


    Lin Wushuang praised Lin''s father in his heart. He performed well.


    Ying Shun was the first time to meet his father-in-law. He was a little reserved. "Hello, uncle. I''m really sorry. There was something wrong with the car on the road, so I had to follow unparalleled and come back in such a sudden way. Even these gifts can only be placed on... Er, the ground."


    "Hey, just come here. What are you doing buying so many things?"


    Mrs. Lin, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the sound and came out with a pot shovel. "Ah, the girl is back, Ying Shun... Oh, you are Ying Shun, right? I heard unparalleled mention of you. You really look good. Sit down and take it as your own home."


    Lin Ma almost slipped her tongue. Fortunately, she responded in time.


    The enthusiasm of Lin''s father and mother made Ying Shun feel a lot easier. He began to take gifts. Each gift was handed to Lin''s father by hand. "Uncle, these are some gifts I bought, not valuable things. Please accept them."


    "Oh, they''re all from their own family. Why don''t they have so many things to do when they come back... Look at you. You bought so many durians. Her mother is so happy. Oh, how can you be so good, you child."


    Lin Wushuang looked at them and picked up the gifts on the ground. After one time in his hand, he put them on the ground.


    Lin Ma''s spatula directly knocked on Lin''s father''s head. "You said you, why do you put it on the ground? Put it in the cabinet quickly. Don''t get in the way."


    Father Lin didn''t have time to hide. "Oh, your spatula is cooking, not beating me. You have to wash it."


    Lin Ma smiled and turned to the kitchen to wash the spatula.


    Lin Wushuang helped Lin''s father sort things out and freeze the fruit into the refrigerator. "Mom, the fruit in the refrigerator should be eaten as soon as possible. They are fresh and can''t be put for a long time. And my father, you have to watch him eat more fruit."


    "OK." Lin Ma answered in the kitchen.


    After father Lin vacated the living room, he poured Ying shun a cup of tea and began to chat.


    But obviously, Ying Shun is still a little cramped, and Lin''s father has to pretend. There is a sense of subtlety in the two atmospheres. Basically, Lin''s father is asking and Ying Shun is answering.


    For example, father Lin asked, "it''s hard to be a teacher."


    Ying Shun replied, "although it''s hard, I feel a sense of achievement watching my students become talents."


    Lin''s parents asked, "yes, yes, teachers are great, but when teachers have winter and summer vacation, they are more comfortable than other jobs."


    Ying Shun replied: "yes, compared with junior and senior high schools, primary school teachers are much easier."


    Father Lin asked, "are your parents all right?"


    Ying Shun replied, "everything is very good."


    Father Lin asked, "Oh, what do your parents do? Retired? "


    Ying Shun replied, "well, my father is laid off. Now he is driving outside. My mother is retired."


    Lin''s parents asked, "how much is the retirement salary? Unparalleled mother has a few years to retire... "


    "Dad." Lin Wushuang was very tired. "Can''t you change your chat? Are you checking your account?"


    Ying Shun smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang, "uncle just cares."


    "Hey, you started talking for him?" Lin Wushuang picked up the apple and began to peel it. "That''s OK in the future. You two bully me together?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "I won''t bully you."


    Father Lin also smiled, "I won''t bully you."


    Lin Wushuang divided the cut apple into four teeth, and everyone in the family had one. After another half an hour, Lin Ma''s meal was ready.


    Lin Ma''s craft is getting better and better. She asked Lin Wushuang Ying Shun''s taste preferences in advance and made a big pot of dishes according to Ying Shun''s taste.


    Of course, there is Lin Wushuang''s favorite soy sauce ribs.


    The family sat together drinking and eating. Ying Shun was more and more comfortable. Lin''s father and mother were simple and reassuring, just like Lin Wushuang. They were kind and could not help but want to get close.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun to the field. "The year before last, my father quit his job to develop here and began to contract 100 mu of land. Up to now, there are 500 mu, including several orchards. My father often pointed to here and told me that this is the land he beat down."


    Ying Shun looked at the crops in the field and the fruit trees in the distance and said with a smile, "indeed, it''s all the efforts of his uncle."


    "What do you think?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Ying Shun didn''t understand, "what?"


    Lin Wushuang pointed here, "how about here? Do you feel anything?"


    Of course, there is a very familiar feeling, like coming here many times in a dream.


    He said, "I have a feeling. This is the pastoral life I yearn for. If I can live here for a period of time and stay away from the noise of the city, I think it will be very comfortable."


    Lin Wushuang was slightly disappointed. This was not the answer she wanted. "Yes, when the holiday comes, come and live for a month? Will you spend the new year here this year? "


    Ying Shun nodded, "OK."


    He agreed without hesitation. Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "how can you agree soon? What if your parents let you go home? "


    "I have been with them for more than 20 years. Is this one still missing?" Ying Shun said, "if I can, I''ll build a house here and let my parents come to provide for the elderly. Won''t we all be together for the new year?"


    "OK." Lin Wushuang doesn''t like Ying ma. He thinks Ying Ma is the same as Xu Jiao.


    Unfortunately, she is Ying Shun''s mother now. She has to obey this alone. After all, in this world, elders are respected.


    This season is approaching October. The autumn tiger is gone. It is still cold in the fields at night. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun didn''t walk outside for too long, so they returned home.


    Seeing that everyone was fine at night, father Lin took out mahjong to play, "the four of us just made up a table."


    Lin Wushuang asked while eating durian, "Dad, when did you learn to play mahjong?"


    Lin Ma said, "just a while ago, your father played with Uncle Li next to him and learned to play. Now he likes to play this thing. However, your father is timid. If he doesn''t play big with others, he will play for one yuan and top it with eight yuan."


    "Mom, you will too?" Lin Wushuang asked again.


    Lin Ma sighed, "it''s not your father who wants me to learn. Before, Xiao Hei was asked to play, and your uncle Miao came to the table."


    Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun again, "can you?"


    Ying Shun shook his head, "I haven''t played."


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "I won''t either."


    Father Lin rubbed his hands and said, "you are all very smart. You can learn as soon as you learn. Come and play with your father. Today we''ll play for one dollar."


    Ying Shun naturally wanted to support his father-in-law, "OK, I''ll learn."


    So Lin Wushuang had to learn.

 Chapter 1432

    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun soon learned, because Lin''s father told them a formula for learning mahjong, so the four began to play mahjong.


    Lin''s father''s enthusiasm is high, but he still can''t resist Lin''s unparalleled novice''s luck and she''s too smart to start playing mahjong. He will calculate and win all.


    Lin Ma seeks stability and does not win or lose.


    Lin dad, who thinks he is an old hand among the four people, wants to be big and win more money. As a result, Lin Wushuang destroys his dream every time.


    Ying Shun, like Lin Wushuang, learned to count cards, but he lost every one, mainly because Lin dad was too poor, so he completely ignored how good the cards in his hand were and sent cards to Lin dad without blinking.


    And Lin''s father was too stupid. Ying Shun sent it to him, so he could play cards. But he had to make a lot of money, so in the end, Lin''s father was the one who lost the most.


    Lin''s father lost a Durian money and Ying Shun lost half a Durian money.


    Then Lin Ma and Lin Wu won.


    Ying Shun can''t laugh or cry. Although the father-in-law looks in a bad mood, his mother-in-law is in a good mood. It can be regarded as a loss and gain.


    It was getting late. Father Lin cleaned up the mahjong table. Mother Lin pointed to a bedroom and said, "Ying Shun, you''ll sleep here tonight."


    Ying Shun had no opinion, "OK."


    Lin Wushuang, who helped Lin''s father clean up mahjong, looked up and saw that Lin''s mother arranged a guest room for Ying Shun, and her bedroom was upstairs.


    Alas, it is true that she is a real mother. After she is not married, the principle will not change.


    Lin Wushuang sighed silently and looked pitifully at Ying Shun.


    It is estimated that he felt Lin Wushuang''s hot sight. Ying Shun looked up and saw Lin Wushuang''s lovely eyes and smiled instantly.


    Lin Wushuang is even more upset. What are you laughing at?


    After Ying Shun helped Lin''s father pack up his things, he turned and went to the bedroom, "uncle and aunt, you rest early and I went to bed."


    Dad Lin: "OK, see you tomorrow."


    Lin Ma: "if you feel cold at night, there are quilts in the cabinet."


    Ying Shun replied, "OK."


    There is a separate bathroom in the room where you can wash and gargle.


    After finishing mahjong, Lin Wushuang silently walked to Ying Shun''s room door. He was about to knock on the door, but Lin Ma stopped him directly.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Lin''s mother innocently.


    Lin Ma forcibly took her upstairs and whispered, "unparalleled, you are a girl, you have to be reserved."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "Mom, why am I not reserved?"


    She is more than 10000 years old. It''s not easy for her to have people she likes, and she has been close to Ying Shun for a long time,


    Lin Ma sent her to the room. "Girls, don''t sleep with men before they get married. Ying Shun today is not Ying Shun before. There are a lot of things to understand again."


    Lin Wushuang thought that Lin Ma had something to say, so he closed the door and asked, "Mom, what are you worried about?"


    Lin Ma sat on the bed, held Lin Wushuang''s hand and said slowly, "Wushuang, you''re still young. You''ve known Ying Shun before, and it''s normal to like him. Mom doesn''t object to you being with him, but today''s Ying Shun is no longer the former Ying Shun. Now he has parents and relatives, and he is not so pure. Maybe mom is a little realistic, but it''s all true. Before he recovers to Ying Shun, he may give up something for his relatives... "


    "Mom, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I won''t let myself get hurt."


    Parents are selfless to their children, and Lin''s mother is naturally afraid of Lin Wushuang''s injury.


    In Lin Ma''s heart, Lin Wushuang is still young and young. Although he looks very powerful, he is still too immature in men''s and women''s affairs.


    She also worried that Lin Wushuang gave everything in exchange for abandonment.


    There is a sentence she didn''t say, that is, Ying Shun can''t remember. What can I do?


    In other words, the current Ying Shun is not the former Ying Shun. In this case, can Lin Wushuang accept it?


    What Lin Ma can do now is to reduce Lin Wushuang''s loss as much as possible, "so, Wushuang, sleep here tonight. When you return to the city, you should keep a distance. You can''t live together without getting married."


    Lin Wushuang quickly begged for mercy, "OK, mom, I know."


    "Yes!" Lin Ma didn''t say much. All the things that should be reminded had been reminded. If she continued to say more, it might cause rebellious psychology, so she asked Lin Wushuang to have an early rest and go back to her room to have a rest.


    Lin Wushuang sighed. After washing in the room, he lay in bed and rolled bored.


    Really don''t you go to Ying Shun?


    However, after communicating with today''s Ying Shun, Ying Shun maintained a gentleman''s demeanor. The most intimate thing between them is to fall asleep together.


    Lin Wushuang turns out his mobile phone, opens wechat, finds Ying Shun and sends a message: are you asleep?


    Ying Shun: No.


    Lin Wushuang: why don''t you sleep?


    Ying Shun: I can''t sleep.


    Lin Wushuang changed his posture and continued to talk: can''t you sleep without me?


    Ying Shun: I''m really not used to it.


    Lin Wushuang: so, talk?


    Ying Shun: what do you want to talk about?


    Lin Wushuang: don''t you want to talk to me?


    Ying Shun: Yes, there are many.


    Lin Wushuang: say so.


    The conversation between two people is just like a couple in love. The chat records are full of stupidity everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, the supermarket monitoring did not find any abnormalities. It seems that Lin Wushuang''s car was not damaged in the mall." Shen Tong brought back the latest information to Wen Han, "where did I sit all night and watched the one hour video of Lin Wushuang parking five times without any problem. Now I copy it back. Why don''t you take a look?"


    "Put it over there." Ying Shun is eating instant noodles. He has pity on his prince. He is reduced to working overtime to eat instant noodles every day. "I''ll see. You''ll go to Xiangyang high school to check. Lin Wushuang''s car is parked over there. If there is no problem in the mall, it''s in Xiangyang high school."


    "That''s more than an hour of monitoring." Shen Tong was desperate, "hey... I''ll do an eye exercises."


    "Yes." Wen Han checked the USB flash drive into the computer and watched the surveillance while eating instant noodles. He watched the video for an hour slowly. Finally, as Shen Tong said, there was no problem.


    Then Wen Han sent the video to Lin Wushuang: Wushuang, this is a surveillance video. At present, we haven''t found any problems. "


    Lin Wushuang replied: OK, I''ll see later.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang was chatting with Ying Shun at night, so he sent the video to Ying Shun and let him see it when he was free.


    Ying Shun really copied it to his computer. While chatting with Lin Wushuang, he watched the video. An hour later, Ying Shun said: the video has been edited.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly bounced up from the bed and sat up: where was it cut?


    Ying Shun: I''ll go to the living room and point it out to you?


    Lin Wushuang: OK!

 Chapter 1433

    In the middle of the night, they appeared in the living room and smiled.


    Lin Wushuang deliberately asked, "it may disturb my parents in the living room."


    The implication is that they''d better go into the room and talk. They can also make some small moves.


    However, Ying Shun insisted, "it''s in the living room. My uncle and aunt are upstairs. They shouldn''t be affected."


    After all, this is in Lin Wushuang''s home. Ying Shun thinks he should pay attention to it. Otherwise, he deceives his daughter into the room in someone else''s home. Even if he doesn''t do anything, his parents will think more. In this way, if Lin Wushuang''s parents are unhappy, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Lin Wushuang had to give up, took out two cans of drinks from the refrigerator and handed Ying shun a cup.


    Ying Shun goes out with his computer. There are his courseware on it. He can be busy part-time when he has time. At this time, it is also convenient to watch videos.


    He showed the video to Lin Wushuang, "do you think it''s weird?"


    Ying Shun played it ten times fast forward at this time. After reading the content for an hour in ten minutes, Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "so there''s no problem. Stop and leave. That''s all we''ve done."


    "Yes, but there is a section in the middle that has been spliced." Ying Shun pointed out that he thought there was a problem, "after the video was cut, the playing time was changed. Ordinary people will pay attention to the change of time when they check the monitoring. If there is no abrupt change in time, they will not doubt that there is a problem with the video."


    "But here, you see." Ying Shun played the video with special software, debugged it to the selected position, and played it slowly frame by frame. "Here, do you think there''s anything strange?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at this paragraph carefully. Since Ying Shun chose here, there must be a problem here.


    This video records only the seats in the parking lot, and there are no other vehicles and personnel on the way. Just watching the video seems to be nothing strange.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No."


    "Look at this." Ying Shun took out another video, "this part of the video is a record in another direction."


    He selected the time of this video, coincided with the time of the first video just now, and played it again, "from this angle..."


    Lin Wushuang looked carefully again. Because it was playing frame by frame, it was very slow. She looked very carefully, "well... There was a fly."


    "Yes." Ying Shun pressed to pause, "from the perspective of monitoring, it is obvious that there is a fly flying here... But from another video, the fly flies twice."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly realized that he grabbed the mouse in Ying Shun''s hand, debugged the first video again, and watched it twice in the selected seat. Indeed, a fly flew past the camera because it was too small to be ignored.


    However, the fly has flown twice, and the speed is very fast. It can only be caught when playing at the slowest speed. If playing at the normal speed, it is easy to ignore.


    "This... The middle of the video was cut off, and then replaced with the previous one, so it was played twice." Lin Wushuang finally understood what Ying Shun was going to say.


    Ying Shun nodded, "well, that''s true. In the second video, we can only see our front because of the angle. If someone else walks past the rear of the car, we can''t see anything. But the angle of the first video can just see around the car. If someone passes, it will be photographed, so the other party moved his hand on the first video. "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly heavy. "It''s quite comprehensive."


    "I''ve marked two different places. You send it to Wen Han and ask him to find the person in charge of the mall immediately. He must get the cut content." That''s the substantive evidence.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "OK."


    Then he copied the video to his mobile phone, sent it to Wen Han, and made a call to explain the situation.


    After finishing all this, it was 2 a.m. and Ying Shun showed some fatigue on his face.


    Lin Wushuang said, "watching this video really takes time and eyes. Go to bed early. My parents are used to getting up early. I''m not lazy at home."


    Ying Shun stretched out his arm.


    Lin Wushuang gave him a hug and whispered in his ear, "you can''t sleep without me."


    This tone is completely different from Lin Wushuang''s usual tone. With full charm and seduction, Ying Shun feels that his heart is going to be crisp, "what to do, just can''t sleep."


    Lin Wushuang suggested, "then, I''ll come with you?"


    Ying Shun loosened his arms and turned around like a fugitive, "forget it."


    He was afraid that after holding for a while, he really disarmed and surrendered.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun''s back and laughed.


    At this moment, Wen Han sent a wechat message: Ying Shun still has excessive intuition and sensitivity to these things as usual.


    Lin Wushuang looked at wechat and smiled silently.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han worked overtime and referred all the personnel of the Security Department of the supermarket to the Municipal Bureau for interrogation one by one. In the morning, a young man couldn''t stand the suffering and recruited everything.


    He started the video, instructed him to be the supermarket manager, and gave the indirect video content to Wen Han.


    Wen Han immediately arrested the supermarket manager. The manager confessed when he saw the video and who did it. Later, Wen Han caught them all.


    The mastermind and helpers are all arrested. This is a crime of murder, led by the insurance company, waiting for judgment.


    For Lin Wushuang, it''s all right. It''s completely solved.


    She stayed with Ying Shun in the countryside for two days. She accompanied Lin''s father to work in the field and Lin''s mother to cook in the kitchen. The family enjoyed themselves. Lin Wushuang didn''t take Ying Shun back to school until Sunday afternoon.


    Without the time delay on the road, it seems that there is no sense of distance this time. Ying Shun even said that he would continue to go to the countryside to accompany Lin''s parents next week.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and didn''t speak again. For two days in the countryside, there were no other memories except Ying Shun showed his extraordinary talent in the video.


    Alas, it''s a long way to go.


    She has to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    The training ended this week. Finally, class 8 won the first place in the safety skills competition and won a reward of 10000 yuan.


    The students of class 8 planned to take the 10000 to the League building. As a result, he Yan gave them a big gift.


    Lin Wushuang''s question bank worth 10000 yuan, everyone has ten copies!


    The next eight classes couldn''t laugh at all, and the students in other classes gloated.


    Seeing that other students were so happy, he Yan continued to send a copy of Lin Wushuang''s question bank to every student in the school, and asked to complete it in a month, which should be checked by the teachers of each class.


    The whole school suddenly wailed everywhere.


    Qiu Ge and Dong Wei hide behind and laugh. Now it''s their turn to send the question bank to other students. They are happy to think about it.


    The end of the training competition was followed by the National Day holiday. The students were eager to return and left the school one after another.


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun''s hand and walked on the campus. "What are you going to do for the holiday?"


    "I''m going to... Take you to see our home."


    Ying Shun bowed his head and the sun came from behind him. Lin Wushuang looked up like the warm sun in winter, warming the whole heart.

 Chapter 1434

    Ying Shun''s house was bought diagonally opposite Xiangyang high school. It is called Xiangyang No. 18 apartment. It is a new building delivered only two years ago.


    I bought a house with three fine decoration, located at 3-1-21-3.


    It was originally the marriage house of young couples, but later because of work assignment, they had to sell the house and buy a new one at their working address.


    This house is not cheap. For Ying Shun now, he had to choose mortgage.


    But he still chose here because he didn''t want Lin Wushuang to live in the dormitory with him.


    How wronged she is.


    Lin Wushuang knows Ying Shun is buying a house, but he didn''t expect him to buy a house for them to live together.


    Maybe it''s because the house was the new house of the little couple. All the decoration furniture is brand-new, and the decoration style is warm. Once you come in, you have a feeling of home.


    Ying Shun asked, "do you like it?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang replied without hesitation, "of course I like your carefully selected house."


    During this time, Ying Shun came to see the house as soon as he was free. He had to hide it from Lin Wushuang. It was really not easy.


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "compared with your house, it''s very small."


    "Different." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "Although my house is large, it is cold and desolate. I don''t feel at home, but here, I feel at home... Ying Shun, I will be 20 years old next year. Will you marry me?"


    Ying Shun''s whole heart also jumped violently. Facing Lin Wushuang, he was a little embarrassed for a time, "of course... But I have to ask for marriage."


    He didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to suddenly mention marriage.


    It was something he dared not think of marrying her.


    So all along, he just wanted to live well with her every day and didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    Now Lin Wushuang suddenly said to get married. He was unprepared and even lost his direction for a time.


    Lin Wushuang looked at him standing in place. It was really funny. He quickly changed the topic, "there is a kitchen here. In the future, you can cook for me at home. I can''t cook, so I have to trouble you."


    "OK." Ying Shun kissed her forehead, "I''ll cook breakfast, lunch, dinner and supper for you. I''ll certainly raise you for nothing."


    "No, I don''t want to get fat."


    "It''s better to have some meat. It''s comfortable to hold it."


    "Do you dislike me for being too thin and leaving you?"


    "No..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hairui Galaxy City, Ying Ma stared at her sister-in-law in front of her and said in an unhappy tone, "sister-in-law, you can open your mouth?"


    Ying Ma''s sister-in-law is Luo shandie. She really came out of the mountain. She has no ability and can''t help Nie Chenghong at work. Now Nie Chenghong has an accident and can''t help him even more.


    After Nie Chenghong''s accident, there was nothing at home. She had to go to the supermarket to help earn some living expenses, but this is not the way.


    "Junjie is twenty years old at thirty this year. The woman has urged him many times. If he doesn''t get married, he will break up... His father doesn''t dare to say to the woman''s family in case of an accident. Cuifeng, please help us." Luoshan butterfly almost knelt on the ground and begged.


    My mother ordered me to call Nie Cuifeng. Nie Junjie is her eldest brother''s son and his nephew.


    At this time, Ying''s father was not at home and went out to take a taxi to make money. She was the only one in the family. Who knows, Luo shandie came to the door. She was a little overwhelmed, "how can I help you? My brother has taken away 1.46 million from me. Who should I ask for the money back.


    Now you want me to let this house out as a wedding room for Nie Junjie? Also let me help out 80000 bride price, 30000 three gold, 100000 wine money! Are you kidding? Nie Junjie is not my son! "


    Luo shandie cried, "but it''s your nephew, Cuifeng. You''re his only aunt


    If you don''t help him, who will help him? Junjie said to get married earlier, which was delayed by his father. Now Junjie told me that if he doesn''t get married again, he will become a monk. What do you want me to do


    Cuifeng, think about it. You and Junjie are Nie''s family. Junjie''s son will have to call you aunt in the future. This is our child. And your family''s children born after Ying Shun are Ying. "


    If Dad hears this, he has to slap her twice.


    But Ying Ma really listened. Yes, the son born by Nie Junjie is Nie. It''s her family.


    But she didn''t agree to let her pay. "Bride price, three gold, wine, shouldn''t you pay for it yourself? Besides, this house is not mine. How can I be his wedding room? "


    "Just lend it to me, good sister. Just help your sister-in-law and lend us 300000... As for this house, isn''t it Lin Wushuang''s house? She doesn''t need money. Should shun and her be short of money in the future?


    But sister, you think clearly. Lin Wushuang is a strong woman. Ying Shun will be crushed in the future. At that time, only you will vent your anger on Ying Shun, but what do you rely on?


    Aren''t you relying on our mother''s family? Sister, we are a family. Now you have helped us, and we will help you in the future. The so-called "if you have money, you can contribute if you are powerful."


    Mother should have been brainwashed.


    Yes, Lin Wushuang is so strong that she will bully her son in the future.


    But she is reluctant to give up Lin Wushuang''s money and power. What is this 300000?


    The life of my mother''s family is better. She has support for her. She is an elder. This Luoshan butterfly is also an elder. The elders sit in rows. Can''t you control Lin Wushuang?


    What she wants is to hold Lin Wushuang in her hand, so that she can arrange Lin Wushuang''s money.


    Three hundred thousand?


    There will be three million, thirty million.


    After successful brainwashing, Ying Ma promised, "you''re right. Anyway, we are a family. Now my brother is in prison and your house is gone. I won''t help you. Who can help you? I''ll lend you 300000, but you have to write me an IOU. Nie Junjie will have to give it back to me when he makes money in the future. As for this house..."


    "The house is so big that we all moved here, so you can make some money by renting your old house, can''t you? Moreover, we have to press the new daughter-in-law when Junjie gets married. " Luo shandie suggested, "this house is said to be bought by Junjie. We all live together."


    "Can the woman promise?" As my mother asked, today''s girls don''t want to live with their parents in law, let alone with their aunt''s family.


    Luo shandie said, "how can she refuse? She is 30 years old now. She has been with us Junjie for eight years. She has to wait for us Junjie. If Junjie doesn''t want her, can she find anyone else at her age?


    You don''t know that when talking about marriage a few years ago, her father asked for 300000 bride price. Now it is decreasing every year. In fact, she wants to marry her daughter early. Now she is told that she has a house in Hairui Galaxy city. It''s too late for her to be happy. How dare you let us go? "


    Luo shandie said here and sighed, "it''s also my family''s handsome and stupid. If you change me, I''ll spend her two years. It''s estimated that the bride price will not be asked at that time. I beg us to marry her."


    In her eyes, a 30-year-old woman can''t get married.


    Ying Ma nodded, "what you said is reasonable. OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 1435

    Qingcheng lighthouse is an ultra-high building completed in the past two years. The top floor restaurant standing here has the illusion of standing in the clouds.


    Those who can come here are either rich or expensive.


    A woman in a long black dress stood in front of the floor glass, overlooking the bustling night view of the city below.


    Speaking of, it''s too high here. You can''t see it when the weather is bad. It''s only a few days a year when you can see it clearly.


    "Master." A man came from behind and said respectfully to the woman, "the net has been spread. When will the net be closed?"


    "No hurry." The woman''s voice was good, and her red lips left traces on the goblet. She said coldly, "Lin Wushuang is not a thing in the pool. Don''t think too simple."


    The man hung his head and said, "yes!"


    The woman didn''t look back. She looked at the prosperous land at her feet. "People all over the world respect Lin unparalleled because she brings peace... If she brings disaster, will people all over the world still respect her? Oh, one day, she will become a lost dog. She wants people all over the world to bow her head and kneel down. "


    The man felt a chill and his back was cold. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to lift it up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu Ge accidentally discovered the news that Nie Junjie was going to get married. Before preparing his father''s birthday party, he went back to Hairui Galaxy city and saw Ying Ma and Luo shandie, as well as Nie Junjie with his girlfriend. Four people talked and laughed. During the conversation, how to decorate the new house.


    Qiu Ge knew that Ying Shun''s house was going to be lent to others for marriage.


    Immediately told Lin Wushuang the news.


    After learning the news, Lin Wushuang shook his head helplessly, "how should Mom look like Xu Jiao? I really want to introduce them. "


    Lin Wushuang is not going to tell Ying Shun about it.


    For one thing, Ying Shun will certainly try his best to stop it, but the object is his mother. The thought of Ying''s mother crying, making trouble and hanging will only make Ying Shun embarrassed.


    Second, Lin Wushuang doesn''t intend to face Ying''s mother directly. After all, this is Ying Shun''s mother. She can''t tear her face now. She should also consider the consequences.


    So Lin Wushuang directly found Nie Junjie''s girlfriend, Shu Mengtao.


    Shu Mengtao has worked in a foreign company for seven years and has become a department head. She can be regarded as a female white-collar worker.


    Lin Wushuang went directly to the front desk of the company to call for Shu Mengtao.


    Shu Mengtao didn''t know Lin Wushuang''s intention and didn''t know her. When he saw Lin Wushuang at the front desk, he thought it was Nie Junjie''s junior came to the door, and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "You don''t know me." Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa next to the front desk. "There are some things I want to talk to you about your new house. Do you have time?"


    Shu Mengtao was even more puzzled when he heard about the new house. "What do you want to say?"


    "If you want to talk here, I have no problem, but I don''t guarantee what your colleagues will say after the matter gets out." Lin Wushuang shrugged slightly and said the key point.


    Shu Mengtao looked at Lin Wushuang again. For a moment, he felt that she looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who she was, but when he saw her all over and knew that she was not an ordinary person, he nodded and said, "there is a cafe downstairs. Let''s go down and talk."


    "OK, I''ll buy you a drink." Lin Wushuang finished and took the lead in walking out, and Shu Mengtao followed.


    After taking the elevator, they came to the cafe. They found a quiet seat. Lin Wushuang ordered two cups of coffee and invited Shu Mengtao to drink.


    "Introduce yourself first." Lin Wushuang came straight to the point, "my boyfriend is Ying Shun, Nie Junjie''s cousin and his aunt''s son."


    Shu Mengtao knew that Nie Junjie had a cousin surnamed Ying, a high school teacher. She wondered, "what''s the matter with me? What''s the problem with your wedding room? "


    "Aren''t you surprised?" After seeing Shu Mengtao, Lin Wushuang knew that this woman is a smart woman and should not be deceived by Nie Junjie. "Why do you want to live with the man''s aunt after you get married?"


    Shu Mengtao didn''t understand and said, "Nie Junjie said that something had happened to their family. His father was detained and waiting for trial. At the beginning, his father borrowed some money from his aunt for investment. Now the money can''t be repaid to his aunt. Seeing that her aunt was poor, he invited her home to support him, which is also regarded as paying off the debt owed by his father."


    After hearing these words, Lin Wushuang smiled, "my son is not dead yet. Why should I let my nephew support me? You don''t look stupid. "


    The words were provocative, and Shu Mengtao was a little unhappy. "I don''t want to take care of the shit in Nie Junjie''s family, otherwise I would have broken up with him."


    Only because of eight years of feeling reluctant to let go, this continues to entangle together.


    "My requirements are not high. I can live in a house. If there is no mortgage, it doesn''t matter whether there is my name or not, because I have a house under my own name, which is also my premarital property." This is her confidence. "His house is for whoever he wants to live with. I have no right to manage it and don''t bother to manage it. Life is for me and Nie Junjie. I have no obligation to support his relatives, so I won''t contribute."


    "What do you think..." Lin Wushuang doesn''t know whether it''s time to say that you''ve seen too much Internet poison chicken soup. "You want to stay out of it, but when you''re really married, these are daily necessities, even if you don''t need your support, Nie Junjie has to support these people for his salary, and the rest half... Are you comfortable?"


    "I''ll manage the money separately from him," Shu Mengtao said. "I don''t care about his money, and he can''t interfere with my money. I said before that he is a husband, and his name will be stamped on the child. Then he will pay for the medical expenses and nutrition expenses I produce at that time. He has to pay for the firewood, rice, oil, salt water, electricity and property expenses at home. He promised."


    "Now it''s a promise." Lin Wushuang shook his head after saying that, "forget it, the topic has gone away. I''m not here to talk to you about your future life. I just want to tell you one thing."


    Shu Mengtao squints, intuition is not a good thing, "what thing?"


    "The house in Hairui Galaxy city is mine. It has nothing to do with the Nie family. Do you understand?" When Lin Wushuang said this, Shu Mengtao was surprised.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t give her a chance to breathe, and continued, "there was an accident in the Nie family, and it''s still a big deal. Nie Junjie''s father owed a lot of debt. Don''t say, the house at home has been auctioned by the bank, that is to say, he is now poor."


    "Later, the family lived in Ying Shun''s parents'' old house. It was crowded. I loved Ying Shun''s parents and let them live in my house. However, I didn''t expect that they actually played the doctrine of my house, deceived you and gave you a wedding house, and they didn''t tell me about it. "


    Shu Mengtao never thought that the house was not Nie Junjie''s, not even Nie''s, not even Ying''s.

 Chapter 1436

    Lin Wushuang looked at Shu Mengtao''s attitude and said with a smile, "well, life doesn''t seem to rely on your plan. People dare to cheat you before marriage. What about after marriage? How can your money not subsidize Nie Junjie? Now that he is poor, he dares to marry you. Isn''t that what he wants from you? "


    "When you find out that the house is not Nie Junjie''s, but the marriage has been taken over, then your house will become a house for two people, and his mother will live in it, so you can''t rent your house to make money. Then... Your name is written in the house, you have to pay property fees, utilities, and even buy firewood, rice, oil, salt and vinegar... Tut tut Tut, You will take full responsibility for raising them! "


    Lin Wushuang lowered his voice and said, "I have to come to you today. I don''t want to fight Ying Shun''s mother or let Ying Shun quarrel with her mother because of this, so I can only choose to tell you. I hope you won''t tell the Nie family that I came to you after you know."


    "In life, not everything is so easy. Sometimes stopping loss in time is the best choice. There are so many men in the world. Why bother about your age?" Lin Wushuang wanted to say that she met Ying Shun only when she was more than 10000 years old. Sometimes she waited more, maybe she could wait until her destiny.


    Shu Mengtao is really shocked. She has a smooth career, which is much better than Nie Junjie.


    They met in the University. After graduating from the University, Nie Junjie began to mix with the wind and water because of his father''s foreshadowing. He became a little general manager Nie and went out in a BMW.


    She enjoyed the convenience of life brought by Nie Junjie at that time, which was the envy of her classmates.


    And her work was indeed promoted step by step with the help of Nie Chenghong.


    But before long, Nie Chenghong went downhill. Nie Junjie''s luxury car was gone and his work suffered setbacks. Those people no longer regarded him as a little childe and flattered him behind his ass.


    Nie Junjie fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. There were no gifts for Valentine''s day, anniversary and birthday.


    At that time, many friends were gossiping, including Nie Junjie, who was angry with her after getting drunk, scolded her for being poor and loving the rich, and scolded her for losing him soon.


    At that time, Shu Mengtao held her breath. She didn''t want to be a money worship girl in other people''s eyes. She really fell in love with Nie Junjie. She enjoyed the convenience he brought, so she never broke up with Nie Junjie and subsidized her everywhere.


    With the passage of time, her work was stable and her career was successful. She also took out half of the down payment and bought the house with the support of her parents.


    Nie Junjie''s childe''s arrogance has not changed. He often eats, drinks and plays outside. When he has no money, he calls her to pay.


    They had a quarrel, but they all made up in the back.


    Shu Mengtao''s father looked down on Nie Junjie and thought he couldn''t afford ah Dou. He didn''t want his daughter to marry him, so he deliberately raised the bride price, but Shu Mengtao refused to give up. She thought how energetic Nie Junjie was at the beginning. As long as he was given a chance, he would certainly get up.


    Such a waste of time has reached the age of 30.


    Nie Chenghong has been arrested and can no longer make a comeback.


    Shu Mengtao''s father could no longer wait. Seeing his daughter insist, he had to breathe a sigh of relief and ask for 88000 betrothal gifts. The man bought three gold and a banquet, but there must be a wedding room.


    Whether it is the full purchase before marriage or the joint repayment with Shu Mengtao''s name written on the mortgage.


    Fortunately, this time, Nie Junjie fully cooperated and vowed to marry Shu Mengtao. Later, everything was so smooth.


    The big house in Hairui Galaxy City, 88000 betrothal gifts, five-star hotels and three gold diamond rings are all bought. Shu Mengtao is filled with the joy of getting married.


    Shu Fu also plans to give his daughter a car as a wedding gift. Everything is so beautiful.


    But Lin Wushuang broke it.


    Nie Junjie lied to her. The house belongs to someone else!


    She can accept everything, but she can''t accept others lying to her!


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun feels strange recently. On weekdays, when he doesn''t go home on weekends, his mother will call him to urge him to go home often.


    But now, Ying''s mother not only doesn''t urge him to go home, but also says that he is tired from work. He will rest in the dormitory on weekends and don''t run home tired by boat and car.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons.


    Ying Shun went to Hairui Galaxy city tonight. After all, this is Lin''s unparalleled house. He can''t always ignore it.


    However, when Ying Shun just came out of the elevator door, he heard a roar in the house.


    It was Nie Junjie''s voice. He roared, "how can Shu Mengtao know? How can she know? Who told her? Who... It''s you, aunt. It must be you. You don''t want to lend me the house, so you told Shu Mengtao, didn''t you?"


    Ying''s mother screamed, "don''t mess around, Nie Junjie. Put down the knife for me."


    Luo shandie cried, "what''s the matter? The bride price was given, the three gold bought it and the hotel booked it. It said she wouldn''t get married. Let her give me back the money."


    The next thing was the sound of things being kicked over. Ying Shun didn''t dare to listen outside and opened the door directly.


    After entering, he saw the situation in front of him. He was frightened and wanted to crack. Nie Junjie held a kitchen knife in his hand and tried to chop at Ying ma. Ying dad held him in the back and blocked his movements. Instead, he was hit several times by Nie Junjie''s backhand.


    Luo shandie sat on the sofa and cried. The ground was in a mess. I don''t know who fell it.


    Ying Shun ran directly and quickly, grabbed the knife in Nie Junjie''s hand, slapped him with his back hand, and saved Ying''s father and mother.


    Nie Junjie was stunned and looked at Ying Shun unbelievably.


    Luo shandie was also awakened by this slap. She looked at Ying Shun angrily, "Ying Shun, you dare to beat my son. I''ll fight with you."


    "What''s going on?" The knife in Ying Shun''s hand hit directly at the foot of Luoshan butterfly.


    The knife fell to the ground and fell in two. Luo shandie stopped and dared not go forward.


    Ying Shun said in a cold voice, "what''s the situation? Why are you two here with a knife? Dad, call the police immediately."


    "No, you can''t call the police." As soon as he heard the alarm, Nie Junjie was silly. He begged for mercy, "I, I was just in a hurry. Ying Shun, don''t call the police..."


    Ying Shun looks gentle. He bullied Ying shun from childhood, but now he doesn''t know what''s going on. Seeing Ying Shun''s eyes, he couldn''t help shaking and afraid.


    Luo shandie cried, "I''m dying, I''m dying. God won''t let me live. I''ve got such a husband and a daughter-in-law... I''m not alive, I''m not alive."


    The chattering was really annoying. Ying Shun scolded, "shut up."


    Luo shandie was too frightened to cry. She still had tears and a runny nose on her face and looked at Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun looked around at everyone in the room with cold eyes, and his voice was like a winter cold well, "who can tell me what happened!"

 Chapter 1437

    With Ying Shun''s roar, everyone calmed down, especially Nie Junjie. He didn''t even dare to look at Ying Shun''s sight.


    Luo shandie is still crying next to her, but she doesn''t dare to cry loudly. Ying Ma also dodges Ying Shun''s sight. Now she is going to faint. How innocent she is about this matter.


    Only Ying''s father, who smoked on the sofa, sighed deeply, pointed to Ying''s mother and scolded, "I warned you before that you can''t do this. As a result, you didn''t let me tell your son. What''s the result now? Nie Junjie is going to kill you before he gets married. What will he do in the future? Why did I find such a stupid daughter-in-law as you? "


    Hearing that Nie Junjie was going to kill Ying''s mother, Ying Shun''s eyes were suddenly evil, "Nie Junjie, what do you want to do?"


    Nie Junjie gritted his teeth and still refused to see Ying Shun.


    Dad scolded angrily, "what else can it be? It''s a bad thing. Nie Junjie wanted to get married without a wedding house, so he started the idea of this house. It happened that your mother agreed. Are you kidding? This house belongs to someone else! Now Nie Junjie doesn''t know what''s going on. When he comes back, he picks up a knife to kill and cut. I wonder why your mother told his girlfriend the truth. If your mother really wanted to tell Nie Junjie''s girlfriend about it, why did she promise at the beginning? "


    "What?" Ying Shun thought his ears were wrong. Nie Junjie actually wanted to take Lin''s unparalleled house as his wedding house, "what''s the truth? Don''t Nie Junjie''s girlfriends know whose house it is? "


    "Yes." Ying''s father put the cigarette into the ashtray and put it out. He was angry. "Nie Junjie married his daughter-in-law with someone else''s house and lied to other girls that he bought the house. Nie Junjie, Nie Junjie, don''t you look at your weight? Can you really afford such a big house? Even before your father went bankrupt, your family couldn''t afford this house! "


    Nie Junjie was flushed by what Ying''s father said. He wanted to go up and teach him a lesson, but he was afraid of Ying Shun.


    He looked at Luo shandie, and Luo shandie cried loudly, "Oh, sin, Nie Junjie was hurt by his father. He said to buy a house and get married. As a result, his father had to invest his money in the company. Now he has nothing to lose. His girlfriend is about to run away, What else can we do... My life is so hard. "


    "Are you suffering?" Ying Shun sneered, "I think other people''s girls have a hard life. Nie Junjie wasted so many years of youth and almost cheated. Break up with other people''s girls as soon as possible, otherwise you will only harm others."


    Nie Junjie couldn''t listen to this. He felt that Ying Shun''s eyes were higher than the top, and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    But why, just because he is Lin Wushuang''s boyfriend?


    Although he was afraid of Ying Shun, he thought that his mother was present at this time. Ying Shun should not do anything about him. In addition, he was angry. He directly said, "don''t stand and talk without backache. You''re not me. Where do you know my pain? What was I like then, what am I like now? Ying Shun, you can''t look down on me because I fell down. "


    Ying Shun half squinted, "I really despise you."


    "You..." Nie Junjie''s angry hands were shaking. "You, don''t you forget that you used to run behind my ass. when you were reading, I bought you a mobile phone and drove you. Now you treat me with this attitude? You, your family are all white eyed wolves. My father supported you when he had money. "


    When Luo shandie heard this, she cried even louder, as if it was really Ying Shun''s revenge for their kindness, regardless of their life or death.


    Ying''s father was also at a loss at this time and couldn''t speak. Nie Chenghong really helped them a lot at that time, so he didn''t say anything when Nie Chenghong said to borrow money at the beginning. Later, he said that the borrowed money was investment money, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Even if Nie Junjie wants their house to get married now, he won''t say a word, but other houses used here won''t work.


    Because they owe the Nie family, but Lin Wushuang doesn''t owe the Nie family.


    "White eyed wolf?" Ying Shun sneered, "do you deserve to say that my family is a white eyed wolf? What''s in your head? Remember what your family gave us, can''t you remember what my family gave you these years? Nie Junjie, who is responsible for your accident? After my uncle was arrested, my parents vacated the house for you. And the 1.46 million didn''t ask you for it. You said we were white eyed wolves? "


    "If you make a list of things over the years, our family will come back more than yours." Ying Shun''s voice became colder and colder. "Besides, only my uncle is qualified to say this. What qualifications do you Nie Junjie have? When you were studying, your grades were low. You spent money in high school and college. What were you like before? You are an ignorant and incompetent second ancestor. You can''t do anything except spend money. Now that your uncle is down, you begin to die and live? "


    If Nie Junjie were to cheer up and remind his uncle when he made a mistake, or prop up his own company after his uncle fell, he wouldn''t be hiding like this now.


    Nie Junjie was blocked by Ying Shun and was speechless. His arrogance was forced down by Ying Shun!


    Ying Shun was annoyed when he saw them. "OK, this house is not ours. Don''t pay attention to this house. Parents, pack up your things. I''ll take you back now."


    "Go back, you can''t go back." Ying Ma, who hasn''t spoken all the time, suddenly whispered.


    Ying Shun''s cold eyes suddenly looked at the past, "what is it that you can''t go back?"


    "I, I rented the house to someone else." Ying Ma didn''t dare to look at Ying Shun. She lowered her head again and whispered, "people moved in yesterday. If they breach the contract now, they have to pay compensation."


    "You silly daughter-in-law." Dad was so angry that he wanted to smoke her, "you rented the house. What are you thinking? Do you want to stay in someone else''s house all your life? "


    Ying Ma was confident, "this Lin is matchless and rich. She has a lot of houses."


    "Even if they don''t need money, you can''t occupy their house for nothing. Now I give you two choices: go to the tenant to return the rent, compensate for the money just compensated, or you continue to live here, but you have to pay rent every month."


    Lin Wushuang gave him the house at an ultra-low price of 2000 a month. Now he doesn''t want to hide it from his parents.


    In any case, you can''t occupy other people''s houses.


    Ying Ma was silly for a moment. "Son, you''re sick. The compensation for returning the rent and breaking the contract is double. The other party gave me a year''s rent, and I have to double the compensation for others! And this house. The monthly rent of this house is no less than 10000. Where did I get the money? "


    "Oh... You know you''re poor, so you feel at ease to take advantage of others?" Ying Shun smiled angrily, and his voice was somewhat desolate. "Did you think about it for me when you were doing these things? You are so shameless that how can I raise my head in front of Lin Wu in the future? "

 Chapter 1438

    The house was rented out. Obviously, Luo shandie encouraged Ying''s mother. She was used to living in the elevator apartment. Later, she moved to Ying''s old house. She had to climb the seventh floor every day. She was tired. She had been asking where Ying''s mother lived for a long time. Later, she knew that she lived in Hairui Galaxy city. She was jealous and envious, so she wanted to borrow Nie Junjie to get married, Live in smoothly.


    However, he didn''t know how Shu Mengtao would know, and he was driven away by Ying Shun.


    Luo shandie refused to live on the street at night, so she begged for mercy. "Ying Shun, have mercy on your aunt. When you were a child, the lucky money your aunt gave you every year was much more expensive than other children."


    Luo shandie takes out the previous things to press Ying Shun, but her attitude is much better than Nie Junjie. This makes Ying Shun really don''t know how to refute.


    Ying''s mother also cried, "Lin Wushuang gave me a place to live. Why should I move away? It''s good to live here. Why should you let me go? Son, I just pity your brother, but I didn''t expect him to bite the hand that feeds you... I''m wrong. I don''t think about other people''s houses anymore. Ying Shun, don''t tell Lin Wushuang about this, okay, Just let your parents stay. "


    "No." Ying Shun insisted on his principle, "I can rent you a house alone, and I can''t let you make an idea about someone else''s house."


    Once Ying Shun insisted, he couldn''t change anything. That night, he forced his parents to pack up and move away. Nie Junjie and Luo shandie also had to go.


    But we can''t let the whole family sleep by the road. Ying Shun spends money to arrange a hotel for them.


    The next day Ying Shun changed classes with other teachers and specialized in looking for a house outside. Where can I find a better house in a short time? It''s basically expensive.


    But there''s no way. Some money must be lost.


    Only he bought a new house and had to pay the mortgage every month. He really couldn''t get a year''s rent. He had to borrow money from his friends.


    The house is rented not far from Ying Shun''s parents'' old house. It is a new building within five years. It has three sets and simple decoration. The monthly rent is 5000, three charges for one, one year''s rent for three months.


    That is, seventy-five thousand at a time.


    Ying Shun always took Ying''s mother with her, let her see all the transactions, and watched Ying''s mother''s flesh ache.


    Her house is rented out for only two thousand a month. Here it costs five thousand a month, that is to say, she loses three thousand a month. She is very distressed.


    Ying Shun could have rented one set of two, but for both Luo shandie and Nie Junjie, they can only rent it to set three.


    It''s a loss. It''s too bad. They only live in one room. Luo shandie and Nie Junjie live in one room. They don''t pay for it.


    Ying Ma woke up and felt that she was really stupid and stupid. Others were always others, and her son was her own!


    ¡­¡­


    "What did you do yesterday?" Lin Wushuang was blocked at the door of class 8 classroom. As soon as the bell rang, Ying Shun came out of the classroom.


    As soon as Ying Shun saw Lin Wushuang, he swept away the gloom in his heart and showed a warm smile, "there''s something wrong. By the way, my parents moved out of your house. Your house is also a waste of money. Why don''t you rent it out?"


    Lin Wushuang paused and said, "how did you move out? Have you gone home? "


    Ying Shun didn''t intend to tell Lin Wushuang that he was renting a house for them outside, so he said, "yes, it''s still comfortable to live in his own home."


    Lin wushuangsi cableway. She knew that Nie Junjie wanted to use the house as a wedding room, so she went to Shu Mengtao. Now it seems that there should be a quarrel. Ying Shun also knew about it, so she asked Ying''s father and mother to move out.


    In other words, she just didn''t want anyone else to get married in that house. She took advantage of it.


    But I didn''t want my parents to move away.


    But things have happened. It''s useless for her to say more, so she nodded and changed the topic, "OK, if you''re hungry, go to dinner with me."


    "OK." Ying Shun takes Lin Wushuang to the canteen for dinner.


    It was originally agreed that Ying Shun would go home to cook, but Lin Wushuang was distressed that he was tired from class, so he said to eat in the canteen from Monday to Friday and cook at home on Saturday and Sunday.


    And as soon as he was free, Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun around the world.


    When they go out to play, Lin Wushuang is responsible for the travel expenses, and Ying Shun is responsible for the money for eating, drinking and having fun.


    But speaking of it, Lin Wushuang doesn''t pay.


    At first, Lin Wushuang didn''t care about these. Ying Shun would pay if he wanted to, so as to satisfy his careful thinking.


    But then Lin Wushuang found something wrong.


    Ying Shun seems to be very short of money. He is busy in the office when he doesn''t have classes every day. When he asks, he says he is busy.


    But those courses are already ready. Why are you busy?


    Lin Wushuang thought more and specially logged in to the backstage of the question bank. As expected, Ying Shun basically published a set of test papers every day.


    He is a Chinese teacher. All the questions are Chinese, but not many people brush Chinese test papers. Naturally, he can''t compare with the benefits of science.


    Moreover, he was too quick to make complaints about the problem, so that some students who often did what he did, even the teachers were tucking up in the commentary area.


    Lin Wushuang checked Ying Shun''s background data. So far this month, it''s only 2000 yuan, which is two-thirds lower than his previous income.


    It may also be the reason for the National Day holiday. Many students went to play and didn''t brush the questions.


    In addition, Ying Shun seemed more tired. He was busy every day. He slept late at night and got up early in the morning. He looked a little listless.


    This weekend, on Saturday, Lin Wushuang wanted Ying Shun to sleep more. As a result, he still couldn''t move. He got up at 6 o''clock, ran for an hour in the morning, brought her breakfast when he came back, and began to bury himself in the computer.


    Lin Wushuang sat next to him with steamed stuffed bun and soybean milk and asked, "Ying Shun, have you met something?"


    Ying Shun still didn''t look away from the computer. After typing a line of words, he asked, "why do you say that?"


    "The question bank is mine. Don''t think I don''t know. You''ve been making questions at the speed of a set of test papers every day..." Lin Wushuang gave him a chance to avoid and came straight to the point. "Also, I said that Qiu GE''s father''s birthday party was coming. I asked you to go with me, but you refused. Why?"


    "No..." Ying Shun stopped.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "because of the custom suit, isn''t it? I said to take you to customize, but you refused, because you didn''t want me to pay for it, and you couldn''t afford it recently, so you refused directly, didn''t you? "


    Ying Shun was a little stunned. He always thought he disguised well, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Lin Wushuang.


    He is really shy in his pocket. It is a shame for a man to admit that he has no money in front of a woman. Even he can''t accept it, "unparalleled..."

 Chapter 1439

    Lin Wushuang believes that Ying Shun has not recovered his previous memory and ability. Now he is just a body containing the soul of Ying Shun she loves.


    He has his own growth experience and his confusion.


    Before Lin Wushuang appeared, he was just an ordinary person and lived step by step.


    After Lin Wushuang appeared, he fell in love with her before he recovered his memory.


    But he has his own self-esteem and persistence. He doesn''t want to use all the abilities of Lin Wushuang. He just wants to be the best boyfriend to take care of the woman in love.


    Therefore, when he went out to spend money, he was too shy to speak.


    Over time, this has become a vicious circle, with less and less money and greater living expenses.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t find it at first, but with the changes of Ying Shun in recent days, she can see it naturally. After a little understanding, she can almost know what''s going on.


    "Ying Shun, male and female friends are supposed to help and support each other, rather than pay and enjoy. You will feel tired if you go on like this." Lin Wushuang said to him, "if you have any difficulties, you can tell me why you have to support yourself? In this way, you will make me feel that I am just your friend, not your family. "


    Ying Shun was silent. He looked at Lin Wushuang for a long time and slowly said, "Wushuang, I don''t want to be a burden to you."


    Lin Wushuang thought there was something wrong with his idea. "You''re not a burden."


    "Speaking of it, I still feel unreal. You are so excellent. Why do you like me? But the fact is that you chose me, then I can''t disappoint you or make you feel ashamed. I''ll try to stand side by side with you. If I open my mouth to you, maybe I will relax, but in this way, I will always immerse myself in relaxation and never get up again. " Ying Shun said.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly feels very tired. This is not Ying Shun she is familiar with. This is completely another person.


    She suddenly thought of that sentence. If Ying Shun can''t remember the previous things in his life, what does she mean?


    It is tantamount to finding a new person who has a relationship with Ying Shun in love.


    She suddenly felt a little confused in her heart. She turned back to Ying Shun and said, "OK, then you''re busy."


    With that, Lin Wushuang turned and left.


    Ying Shun didn''t catch up. He still insisted on what he insisted on.


    Between the two people can not say who is right and who is wrong, but there are some things that need one party to give in.


    Ying Shun refused.


    Lin Wushuang was distressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiu GE''s father''s birthday party was held at Qingcheng hotel. It was directly reserved. An endless stream of people came from 10 a.m.


    Chugo and his father stood at the door for hours to receive the guests, with a sore back.


    Lin Wushuang arrived with He Yan and Dong Wei. She was dressed up to attend today. It was a shining scenery of the whole banquet venue and attracted a lot of attention.


    Chugo gave them a separate lounge. After the three gave gifts to chugo''s father, they went to the lounge to rest.


    Half an hour before the banquet, Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and played games bored. He Yan sat next to her and asked, "should shun not come?"


    "No money for a suit." Lin Wushuang replied, this tone was a little blunt, and I don''t know who he was angry with.


    Dong Wei sat on the other side of Lin Wushuang and watched her play games. "Won''t you buy it for him?"


    "Will he?" Lin Wushuang said coldly and took a kill directly in the game.


    He Yan leaned back and sat lazily on the sofa, "are you in the cold war?"


    "I haven''t been in touch for almost two days." Lin Wushuang said while killing the four sides in the game, as if the enemy was Ying Shun, fighting to vent.


    He Yan said, "yes, you should cool him. You''ve been sticking to him for a while."


    "Then it won''t stick." Lin Wushuang said coldly.


    Seeing this, he Yan stopped talking.


    Lin Wushuang finished a game and looked at the time. "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can go directly to the banquet hall. I''ll come to you later."


    Then he turned and went out to find the toilet.


    The two people in the lounge haven''t moved yet. Dong Wei chuckled, "Lin Wushuang also has a time to eat."


    He Yan shook his head and said, "speaking of it, this Ying Shun is not her Ying Shun."


    Dong Wei got up. "Let''s go and go to the banquet hall."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang came out of the bathroom and ran into a man.


    Lin Wushuang reacted quickly. When they were about to lean together, she stopped.


    But the other party couldn''t stop and threw himself directly on her.


    Lin Wushuang retreated two steps, which stabilized his body and bounced the man out with his power.


    The man hissed and said impatiently, "who doesn''t have eyes and dares to hit Ben Shao..."


    The man said, looking at Lin Wushuang, his eyes suddenly lit up, "ah, are you Lin Wushuang?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He was wearing a fancy suit. He was 1.8 meters tall. He looked thin, his skin was very white, and his hair was also a popular love bean hairstyle.


    This man looks like a butterfly.


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Do you know me?"


    "Of course." Ruan Liangji ruffian said with a smile, "who doesn''t know you? Lin Wushuang, the great hero in the world, is loved by all men."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang had no time to chat with him and turned to the banquet hall.


    Ruan Liangji couldn''t even go to the toilet. He followed Lin Wushuang, "Hey, Lin Wushuang, I know you. You know me, too. My name is Ruan Liangji. You should have heard of my name."


    Ruan Liangji?


    Of course, Lin Wushuang has heard of it. It is estimated that people all over the country know the name.


    Netizens call him the national husband because he is rich, the son of the richest man. The family business is a world-famous luxury brand, and his father is about to become the richest man in the world.


    And he himself is also very outstanding. He shines brilliantly in the design of luxury goods and is deeply loved by young people.


    Lin Wushuang went on and ignored him.


    But Ruan Liangji was not discouraged. The more Lin Wushuang was like this, the more interesting he felt, "Lin Wushuang, add a friend. Let me give you some gifts. Do you like jewelry or bags? Clothes? Shoes? Forget it... I''ll give you one. "


    If it is a set, it is estimated that the whole body is no less than eight figures based on his family''s brand.


    Many star shows borrow their jewelry and have to be provided carefully for fear of knocking and falling.


    Lin Wushuang felt a little annoyed and kept buzzing in his ear, "Ruan Liangji, don''t you go to the bathroom?"


    Ruan Liangji smiled, "I don''t want to go to the bathroom when I see you."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    That doesn''t sound good.


    Ruan Liangji took out his mobile phone, "Lin Wushuang, add a wechat."


    "No."


    "Don''t be so cold. There are many people who want to be friends with me."


    "Then go find someone else."

 Chapter 1440

    Lin Wushuang returns to the banquet hall. There are hundreds of tables. In the vast crowd, he Yan and Dong Wei can''t be found without some power.


    They sat in the front seat, which was specially arranged by chugo. There was no one on the table except them for the time being.


    Lin Wushuang went over and sat down directly. As soon as she sat down, Ruan Liangji sat down with her.


    In an instant, Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Wei looked at him at the same time.


    Ruan Liangji laughed, "Hey, he Yan, Dong Wei, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The rich are a circle that everyone knows.


    He Yan looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Ruan Liangji hurriedly replied, "what''s going on? It''s fate for everyone to meet. He Yan, you''re so insincere. I asked you for Lin Wushuang''s contact information before, but you didn''t give it to me."


    "She''s different from the women you know." He Yan said coldly, "don''t provoke her."


    "I know, who is Lin Wushuang? The hero of the world, such a woman, I just want to know. " Ruan Liangji came up to Lin Wushuang and said, "add a wechat."


    Lin Wushuang snapped his fingers in front of him.


    Ruan Liangji found that his mouth could not make a sound, "woo... Woo... Woo?"


    Dong Wei smiled shamelessly, "very good, great."


    He Yan also gave Lin Wushuang a thumbs up.


    Ruan Liangji struggled for a while and didn''t know he was struggling. He took out a pen from his body and wrote on the tablecloth, "add a wechat."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    This man is also thick skinned.


    At this time, Xue Shuo and her fiancee Su Weiwei also came. As soon as Su Weiwei saw Lin Wushuang, she felt very kind and trotted to Lin Wushuang, "I heard Xue Shuo say you would come, I came, otherwise I wouldn''t attend such a boring party."


    Lin Wushuang hasn''t seen Su Weiwei for a long time. "Haven''t seen you for a long time. There will only be more or less after these banquets. Get used to it earlier."


    The wedding of Xue Shuo and Su Weiwei was at the end of the year, and invitations had been sent out before.


    Su Weiwei wanted to sit next to Lin Wushuang and looked at Ruan Liangji, "Mr. Ruan, can you change your seat?"


    Ruan Liangji looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Suvivi wondered, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    Dong Wei said, "his mouth was blocked by Lin Wushuang and he couldn''t speak."


    "Ah?" Su Weiwei was stunned and then saw it clearly, "Oh, well, Mr. Ruan, we should change seats. Unparalleled has a boyfriend."


    Ruan Liangji continued to look at her and blinked. Anyway, he just wouldn''t let her.


    Su Weiwei couldn''t force him to change his position, so she had to sit next to him wrongly.


    Lin Wushuang got up directly, "I''ll change my seat."


    Ruan Liangji watched Lin Wushuang move from left to right and from his side to the opposite.


    He Yan and Qiu Ge also quickly changed seats. Su Weiwei happily sat next to Xue Shuo, and then Ruan Liangji.


    When Xue Shuo came over, he greeted Lin Wushuang, he Yan and Dong Wei, and then sat next to Su Weiwei, separating the distance from Ruan Liangji.


    Soon, several other empty seats were taken by others. Ruan Liangji was not angry, so he looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang really wants to throw him out, but he can''t untie it without others talking.


    Ruan Liangji was more happy when he found that he could speak, and he said to Lin Wushuang, "add a wechat."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t bother to talk to him and chatted with Su Weiwei.


    Su Weiwei and Lin make complaints about their own things in Xue''s family. Although Xue Shuo loves her, she is a big family. The family environment is very bad. There are too many intrigues. She feels annoyed. Many things can''t be told by Xue Shuo, so she can only talk with Lin.


    Finally, Su Weiwei suddenly said, "did Lin Mo come back with you?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "No."


    Su Weiwei breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. Jiang Shaohui has been looking for Lin Mo, and the whole world will be turned over by him first."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Over the past year, Jiang Shaohui has greatly expanded the company, acquired numerous large international companies, and became the world''s top 100 richest people.


    Such a man is the dream husband of countless women.


    But Jiang Shaohui only saw Lin mo. for Lin Mo, he didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    Soon, the birthday party began. The host came on stage to mobilize the atmosphere. Then the birthday star came on stage. The birthday star''s wife and only son came on stage to thank the guests.


    There are a lot of processes. Many bosses have to speak on the stage and give their gifts in public.


    The whole process took an hour, and then the guests began to eat, but how many people came here to eat? Everyone is toasting everywhere with wine glasses. With the elegant sound of piano, all kinds of business conversations are going on.


    Only Lin Wushuang and others at their table sat together for dinner except Xue Shuo.


    Su Weiwei didn''t want to go out drinking with Xue Shuo, so she kept talking with Lin Wushuang, "it''s said that there is peace now. When will you take me there to play?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang nodded, "but the world outlook there is different from that here... If you have to describe it, you can use the mixture of modern civilization and feudal system. There were emperors before, but now there are no emperors. Then I changed to the electoral system. Of course, it''s just a country."


    As for other countries, it has nothing to do with her. It''s all Wei Chi Lan''s business.


    Su Weiwei nodded. "When you say so, I don''t want to go."


    "You can also go and see different civilizations." Lin Wushuang picked up the red wine and prepared to pour it. Ruan Liangji directly reached out and caught the red wine in Lin Wushuang''s hand, "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Su Weiwei joked, "Mr. Ruan, I''ve never seen you so attentive. Why do you think you need it? Peerless has a boyfriend. "


    "I know. You said it a second time." Ruan Liangji poured them red wine, "what''s the matter with your boyfriend? Husbands are not. In this world, there are no corners that can''t be dug, only small three who don''t work hard... Ah, bah, I don''t mean anything. I just want to be friends with Lin Wushuang. "


    "I refuse." Lin Wushuang didn''t give us a chance, "Mr. Ruan, please let us eat in your way."


    Ruan Liangji looked very sad, "unparalleled, don''t be so heartless. Add a wechat, and I''ll let you know my good."


    Lin Wushuang: "No."


    Ruan Liangji: "add a wechat."


    Lin Wushuang: "besides, I''ll sew your mouth up."


    Ruan Liangji immediately zipped up his mouth and said he didn''t speak, but he took out his QR code and shook it in front of Lin Wushuang to make her friends.


    He Yan suddenly said, "unparalleled, why don''t you add one?"


    Lin Wushuang looks at He Yan strangely.


    He Yan took a sip of red wine and said slowly, "you should let him know that your life is not just him."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. He Yan meant

 Chapter 1441

    Ying Shun angrily threw out his pen.


    The number of questions in a set of test papers a day will only double his pressure, reduce the difficulty of the test papers, and lead to lower and lower subscriptions.


    And it was his fame that lost, forming a vicious circle.


    In fact, he had already thought of today''s situation. He knew that this day would come when he promised to be with Lin Wushuang at the beginning.


    But the pressure was not given by Lin Wushuang, but by himself and his family.


    Maybe director Chen is right. The original decision to buy a house was really too hasty and didn''t give it a good consideration. Otherwise, the day may be postponed for a long time.


    He rubbed his tired temples and planned to go out for lunch.


    Since the cold war with Lin Wushuang, he hasn''t been going back to that house.


    There are many restaurants outside the school. They are all fly restaurants. They are good and cheap. Ying Shun directly chooses to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Without Lin Wushuang, he was very economical.


    "Hey, there''s no way to compare this person with others. Look at today''s news. The chairman of Qiu''s consortium had a birthday party. Countless rich people all over the world went to Qingcheng hotel. The whole hotel was contracted by Qiu. In addition to the hotel security, even the special police were dispatched. There are too many international rich people. None of them can afford to lose."


    "Yes, these people are in charge of eating for millions. Tut tut Tut, suddenly some envy the staff of Qingcheng hotel for being able to get close to these rich people."


    "What is this? Our school''s Ying teacher is also a person who has entered the upper class society."


    "He? He didn''t go. "


    "Ah? Why? I saw that there was Lin Wushuang in the news reports, or I gave Lin Wushuang an exclusive page. Countless reporters couldn''t cover it if they wanted to interview. Why didn''t Lin Wushuang take Ying Shun? "


    "What is the identity of Ying Shun? How can we go to such a place? Lin Wushuang would have a brain problem if he took him. How much cheaper it would be. "


    "That''s right... I think Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun are just playing, but Ying Shun seems to be serious."


    "He''s stupid. Do you really think he can go to the end with Lin Wushuang? I''ve even bought a house. I heard it''s still a mortgage. What are these in Lin Wushuang''s eyes? "


    "Yes, Lin Wushuang can buy the whole Xiangyang high school with a little finger. Where can he see the small house bought by Ying Shun?"


    "If I should shun ah, I will take this opportunity to make a profit in Lin Wushuang''s hands and be a vice principal. I don''t need to have classes every day. I''m sitting to make money and asking Lin Wushuang to buy several suites and drive several luxury cars."


    "How do you know Ying Shun didn''t do that? Some time ago, I saw that Ying Shun''s car was Maserati. As a teacher all his life, he couldn''t afford to buy that car. "


    "Isn''t it... I thought he was dignified and didn''t care to get any benefits from Lin Wushuang... Tut tut Tut, sure enough, he knows people, faces and hearts."


    With a slap, the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    The people who spoke suddenly looked at the past. Ying Shun bent down to pick up the chopsticks and put them on the table. The moment he looked up was just opposite their eyes.


    Those people were embarrassed, "teacher Ying, are you at school today?"


    Ying Shun nodded at them, then got up and left without looking back.


    He didn''t want to say hello or look at the faces of those people.


    He always thought that he wouldn''t care what others said about it, but when it really happened, he found that he still cared.


    He doesn''t mind others spreading rumors and slanders at will.


    But he didn''t want to hear people say that he didn''t deserve Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang just played with him.


    Today, the sky is drizzling and the cold current is passing through. This day, it begins to be cold.


    Ying Shun doesn''t want to go back to the dormitory. He decides not to issue the test paper for the time being. He takes a rest for a while, turns and walks towards the new house.


    However, the rain is getting heavier and heavier. Ying Shun stops at the bus stop and plans to go back when the rain is less.


    As a result, at this time, I saw the recruitment notice posted on the billboard behind me. I found a private teacher for my children and asked to be able to tutor high school Chinese.


    Didn''t it just hit him in front?


    ¡­¡­


    In the elegant cafe, Lin Mo looked at the man in front of her without expression.


    Speaking of it, she didn''t know why she was sitting here.


    Maybe it''s really funny.


    This matter has to start from a few days ago. After Lin Wushuang attended Qiu GE''s father''s birthday party that day, he specially found her and told her that Jiang Shaohui was looking for her all over the world.


    Lin Wushuang also told her that if you don''t want to see Jiang Shaohui, you''d better stay in the second time and space.


    But Lin Mo doesn''t like the second time and space because there are too many things to be busy.


    So she didn''t know what she was thinking at that time. She returned to the second time and space. Then when she was bored surfing the Internet, she saw the so-called yuanai network.


    It is a great platform for dating.


    At that time, she made a point to go in, and even came as promised today. I''m afraid she was lonely.


    Speaking of it, I''m old and old. If I marry someone I like, won''t Jiang Shaohui be looking for her?


    But now she regrets it.


    The man in front of me is talking endlessly. He is 35 years old. He works in a state-owned enterprise and has first-class welfare benefits. He gets a salary of 12000 a month. It is said that he has bought a house with provident fund and is now striving for a second suite.


    "Miss Lin, I don''t know if you are satisfied with me. I am still very satisfied with you. Men like beautiful girls. You are very beautiful." The man still said that the coffee in his hand has been the third cup, "I have introduced myself just now, so I also want miss Lin to introduce herself. What do you do now? How much is your monthly salary? Do you have a room or a car? "


    Lin Mo is lack of interest, "no job, no salary, no house, no car."


    "How can that work?" The man suddenly changed his face. "Women don''t work. Do you still want me to raise them? Now we are talking about equality between men and women. Since equality, men and women should go out to work together. "


    Lin Mo nodded, "you''re right."


    "Right, it''s still easy for your girls to find a job, especially beautiful. It''s easy for the front desk clerk. The salary here in Qingcheng can be four or five thousand a month, and five insurances and one fund. It''s really good." When the man saw Lin Mo''s promise, his mood recovered a lot, "but there are still differences between us, but I don''t mind. After all, men really should support the family, so I hope you can do the housework at home in the future. I have hot meals every day when I come back from work, and I should be filial to my parents, and your salary, well, I''ll manage it. I can manage my money, Can make money make money. "


    Lin Mo heard this and said in a cold voice, "it''s a little far away."


    If it hadn''t been for politeness, Lin Mo would have wanted to leave.


    The man didn''t hear Lin Mo''s implication and said with a smile, "the blind date is going for these. As I said just now, I''ve bought a house. I hope you can match me with a car in the future. It''s more convenient to travel."


    "Sir, I said, these are a little far away. You and I may not be able to get here." Lin Mo doesn''t want to listen to him anymore.

 Chapter 1442

    As soon as the man heard Lin Mo say so, he immediately changed his face, "what? You don''t like me? Then you said, what are you doing wasting my time here? Do you know that my time is very precious? How much money can I make by wasting my time here? You''ll pay for the coffee today! "


    After that, he picked up his suit and left. After two steps, he may feel that he is not relieved. He continued, "Miss Lin, although you are beautiful, you should also look at your own conditions. Don''t think of playing anywhere because you are young. At that time, you will be rotten by other men, but no one will want it! Bah, a woman without a job wants to be raised by a man. "


    Lin Mo turned to look at him and sharpened his knife. "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear in front of me."


    The man saw the murderous spirit in Lin Mo''s eyes, trembled all over, turned and left, or strode away.


    Until the man completely disappeared, Lin Mo sighed, picked up her mobile phone, cancelled her account on the blind date website, and then withdrew from the so-called blind date group.


    She was really out of her mind before she ran out on a blind date.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of screams nearby


    At this moment, a black car rushed up directly from the road, broke the floor glass and stopped in front of Lin mo.


    The people around have been scared away, leaving only Lin Mo in a mess.


    She calmly looked at the car in front of her, but she looked into a pair of familiar eyes that could no longer be familiar.


    At this moment, Lin Mo left all her calmness and turned and left.


    Jiang Shaohui also came out of the cab at the fastest speed. He walked behind Lin Mo with long legs and grabbed her arm. "Do you still want to run?"


    Lin Mo was grabbed by her hand and looked back at Jiang Shaohui coldly.


    Jiang Shaohui couldn''t help but drag her out of the cafe and go to another car parked outside.


    At this time, two men in black suits stepped down from the car and talked to the manager of the coffee shop about compensation.


    Obviously, this is already arranged.


    Lin Mo got into Jiang Shaohui''s car. Without saying a word, she quietly watched Jiang Shaohui drive away from the city and go to a deserted place.


    Well, this place is good for killing people.


    Lin Mo thought so.


    After Jiang Shaohui stopped the car, he opened the window on the other side of the cab, lit a cigar, smoked two mouthfuls and couldn''t hold it. He suddenly grabbed Lin Mo''s neck and said in a cold voice, "are you willing to appear at last?"


    Yes, she doesn''t appear automatically. Even if Jiang Shaohui searched the whole second time and space, he couldn''t find her.


    Lin Mo calmly looked at Jiang Shaohui, didn''t care if his neck was pinched by him, and asked, "have you been looking for me?"


    Jiang Shaohui really loves and hates Lin Mo''s cold character. It seems that nothing can arouse her emotion.


    Jiang Shaohui couldn''t help but increase his strength and vent his anger, "yes, I''ve been looking for you for more than a year, Lin Mo, you really can hide."


    Lin Mo asked again, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "What am I looking for you for?" Jiang Shaohui sneered, "what did you say? I can''t wait to peel off your skin, cramp you and drink all your blood. "


    Lin Mo: "so you want me to die?"


    Jiang Shaohui extinguished the cigar, increased his strength in his hands, and carried Lin Mo close to him. They were almost face-to-face. The tip of their nose touched the tip of their nose, and they could clearly feel each other''s breathing.


    Jiang Shaohui gnashed his teeth and said, "die? It''s too easy for you to die. I''ll tie you to my bed, bully you severely, and listen to you cry for mercy. "


    He really wanted to tear Lin Mo''s calm face and see if she had any other emotions.


    If Lin Wushuang doesn''t like to laugh, then Lin Mo is a facial paralysis. She has no expression except cold.


    Lin Mo disdained to say, "really, do you have this ability?"


    "Do you know if I have this ability if you try?" Jiang Shaohui approached her ear and pressed his voice, "do you think the smell in the car smells good?"


    Lin Mo was stunned. She didn''t understand. What happened to the taste?


    But thinking of the causes and consequences of this, Lin Mo was stunned and looked warily at Jiang Shaohui to mobilize her powers.


    But found that the power can''t make it.


    She''s Sealed!


    Jiang Shaohui reached out to touch her face and smiled, "I said, don''t let me catch you... Do you really think I''ve been in vain this year?"


    "What the hell is this?" Lin Mo''s heart is full of alarm bells.


    Jiang Shaohui took out a bottle of perfume from his arms. "When Dr. Lee wanted to use this scent to control me, now I improved the perfume to control your abilities."


    Lin Mo reached out to grab the perfume.


    Of course, Jiang Shaohui deliberately asked her to take it away. "The more you smell this thing, the more time you spend suppressing powers."


    Lin Mo''s eyes sank. "Did you study it?"


    "Of course not." Jiang Shaohui sneered, "but there are no things in the world that money can''t do. The power is shining now, but with more and more power people all over the world, the distance between power people and ordinary people is gradually widening... But now the world is still held by ordinary people. How can they be at ease if they don''t have something that can control power people? I just did something that reassured countless heads of state. Naturally, a lot of funds and manpower were injected. "


    "Since Dr. Li was able to make those things, it means that these things should exist in the world... Lin Mo, Lin Mo, you can tell Lin Wushuang about it, but you have to find a way to escape from me."


    The smile on Jiang Shaohui''s lips became colder and colder. He took out a bundle of rope from the back seat and tied Lin Mo''s hands directly. Obviously, he was ready.


    Lin Mo, who lost her powers and strength, became the fish under his knife.


    But she did not resist, did not worry, calmly looked at Jiang Shaohui to vent.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a nice place." Jiang Shaohui transferred Lin Mo to a deserted hillside.


    The mountains here are very high and the road is difficult to walk.


    The dirt road has to turn sharply to climb or go downhill. If you are not careful, you may be killed by cars and people. Almost no one comes here on weekdays.


    However, in the depths of such a mountain, a villa is also built.


    The villa is surrounded by towering trees, like in the virgin forest. The air is very good and animals often haunt.


    Jiang Shaohui took Lin Mo to the floor glass of the living room and hugged her from the back. "You see, this is a cage I carefully built for you. It''s comfortable. You can move around the villa, even around the villa, but you don''t want to leave here, because there are infrared rays everywhere. Once you cross the line, the alarm will sound, and I''ll punish you."


    Lin Mo didn''t open her mouth, but broke free from his arms.


    The whole villa was filled with that smell, and her powers were suppressed all the time.


    Without power, she was a weak chicken in front of Jiang Shaohui. She bullied her at will.


    She looked at Jiang Shaohui and said coldly, "it''s not easy for you to go in and out once."


    If she remembered correctly, driving here from the foot of the mountain was all Panshan Road, not to mention the original stone and earth road. It was very dangerous to go up and down the mountain.


    And this section of the road, a total of five hours.


    She doesn''t believe Jiang Shaohui can always play games with her here. He still has to work. It''s estimated that there is no internet here.


    In this place, once Jiang Shaohui leaves, he can''t come back in a short time!

 Chapter 1443

    Jiang Shaohui stood next to Lin Mo, stretched out his hand to lift a strand of her hair and put it on the tip of his nose. He seemed to like the taste very much. His voice had a unique magnetism. "Don''t move. Think carefully. Although it''s troublesome to get in and out here, the helicopter can solve all problems."


    The implication is to let Lin Mo be honest.


    Lin Mo heard the speech and snorted coldly, so she didn''t say anything.


    The wind blew and made the branches stagger.


    Jiang Shaohui hugged Lin Mo from behind. He missed people for more than a year and finally returned to his side. "Lin Mo, I sometimes think, if you didn''t provoke me, I wouldn''t miss you day and night and want to rub you into my body, so I won''t separate again."


    He never believed in love and scoffed at it.


    He Jiang Shaohui, not only has no love, but also has no family affection. He can watch his father die without nostalgia, or he can send his sister to a psychiatric hospital without hesitation.


    But Lin Mo, I don''t know when, quietly lived in his heart, making him hate and love unconsciously.


    Lin Mo didn''t resist Jiang Shaohui. She allowed his hand to be presumptuous on herself.


    She is also an ordinary person. She has her own physiological needs. Before meeting Jiang Shaohui, she can always be pure and have few desires.


    But once the cut is made, there are always a few days a month, I can''t help thinking of him.


    Maybe this is what adults can''t resist.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Lin Mo came down from upstairs. She didn''t wear shoes. She was barefoot. She walked very light. Jiang Shaohui, who was sleeping, couldn''t hear clearly.


    She took out a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, drank a few mouthfuls, and looked at the night outside the window.


    It is in this night sky that we can see the stars all over the sky.


    Jiang Shaohui thought he had tied her up. In fact, she wanted to leave in more than one way.


    Just the escape talisman stored in his personal space can take her to appear in front of Lin Wushuang every minute.


    Not to mention that she is a water power. As long as there is water here, whether it is tap water or rain, she can catch the power of water and leave. This is the instinct of water system, even if the power is blocked.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to leave.


    She wanted to know who was working with Jiang Shaohui and who was thinking of power.


    Second, space-time peace is not easy. She does not allow anyone to destroy it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang sat on the roof and drank the peach blossom wine sent by Wei Chi LAN. The light peach blossom fragrance came out of the wine, which was tempting.


    Lei Yu emerged from the darkness and appeared in front of Lin Wushuang. He glanced at the peach blossom wine in Lin Wushuang''s hand and smiled angrily, "you are leisurely."


    He had to go in the wind and rain, which made him feel very poor.


    Sitting beside Lin Wushuang angrily, he stretched out his hand and said, "give me a drink, too."


    Lin Wushuang took it, directly took a can of unopened to him, glanced at the bandage on his hand and asked, "when was he injured?"


    "A few days ago." Lei Yu took over the peach blossom wine, opened it and drank it directly, "well, it tastes good. The wine of the first time and space?"


    "Yes." Lin Wushuang asked again, "how did you get hurt?"


    "Strange to say." Lei Yu joked, "I ran to the African prairie some time ago and wanted to see the lion. As a result, I was really seen. It was just a little lion. I lost it with its mother, and then met a wolf. I couldn''t bear to save the little lion."


    "Injured by a wolf?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes were full of disgust. "Did you step back?"


    "I''ll go. It''s a pack of wolves." Even though Lei Yu is a high-level power, his fists are hard to defeat his four hands, let alone the wolves. "He almost lost his life. As a result, the little lion left without looking back after finding the lioness. I bah."


    Lin Wushuang squinted and looked at the Star River in the night sky. "You came to me to say that?"


    Since the second space-time calmed down, Lin Wushuang organized Lei Yu and Qinglong into the escort and waited for Wen Han''s dispatch.


    However, the escort teams that do not need to fight go to various countries to help train their own escort teams and serve as awakened powers.


    Lei Yu was arranged to Europe by Wen Han, so he couldn''t go to Africa casually.


    Lei Yu''s face hung up and frowned. "Qinglong told me that he was ambushed by a group of buffalo when he was passing through Africa."


    Qinglong was arranged in South Africa and then moved to Europe. Passing through Africa is the fastest route.


    However, Qinglong should have used the low altitude wing designed by Dr. Li. How could it be ambushed by a buffalo?


    Lei Yu said with a smile, "are you very confused? I was also puzzled at that time. Qinglong told me that it was not an ordinary buffalo. The whole buffalo group had a strong ability to directly shake him down from the air, and then had a strong combat effectiveness. He almost couldn''t come back. I thought he was joking and went to Africa in person, but he didn''t see the buffalo, but he met the wolves... "


    "Lin Wushuang, African animals are really strong, but not so strong. I think something is affecting them..."


    Lei Yu suddenly straightened up, "at the beginning, Dr. Li had been afraid to put us in the open, just worried about meeting a strong enemy. Now the guard team is in the open, and the ability of the guard teams of various countries is uneven, forming a scene of our dominance. Countries around the world are not docile little white rabbits. Even if China has always advocated peace, other countries don''t believe it."


    Second, space and time seem peaceful. In fact, many countries are at war.


    Human desire is infinite. Strong people worry that others will surpass themselves. Weak people also want to stand up and protect themselves. Everyone should be alert to danger in times of peace.


    However, once this nature changes, the world will face a catastrophe.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly heavy, like an invisible storm, slowly walking towards them.


    In those days, Muggles could create advanced weapons against powers, but now they can.


    Suddenly, a paper crane appeared in front of Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang recognized whose pen it was at a glance because of the special yellow sign paper.


    She spread her hand, the paper crane fell on her hand, and her body gradually disappeared, leaving a row of words.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank, his hand waved, and the handwriting disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Yu looked at Lin Wushuang''s face and wanted to ask what happened.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "Lin Mo said that Jiang Shaohui invented something that can anesthetize powers."


    Lei Yu was stunned. "Sure enough, we guessed it. There are people in the world who have begun to deal with your powers!"


    Lin Wushuang waved his big hand and twelve golden orders came out in the air.


    That night, the convoy stranded everywhere returned to Qingcheng Municipal Bureau and Wen Han''s office as soon as possible.


    The office was brightly lit all night.


    It was not until the morning that the meeting ended. Everyone started again and returned to their original seats.


    It''s just a battle, starting silently.

 Chapter 1444

    Ying Shun only had time to be a tutor at weekends.


    On Saturday, from ten o''clock in the morning to four o''clock in the afternoon, there is a make-up Chinese class.


    In other words, Chinese is the mother tongue. Few people choose Chinese subjects first when they invite tutors. At first, Ying Shun came with doubts. Later, when he found the student''s Chinese test paper, he knew why her parents had a headache.


    Senior two students, liberal arts students, in addition to language, politics, history and geography, the six subjects add up to only 100 points.


    What a low grade.


    But her parents wanted her to go to college, even a junior college.


    However, last year, the junior college admission line was 150 points, and she didn''t even have 150.


    After thinking about it, among the six subjects, Chinese is the easiest to fill. After all, it is the mother tongue. As long as Chinese can get more than 100 points, the other five subjects can get more than 200 points. It is still OK to go to a third-class professional college.


    Ying Shun was reading the girl''s test paper. The more he looked at it, the more headache he felt. Fortunately, the price offered by the other party was very high, which made him promise.


    He put down the test paper and said to the little girl in front of him, "I thought, you''d better start reciting from the Chinese of senior one."


    "I can''t recite it." The girl''s name is Shi Qingxue. She is beautiful. She claims to be the school flower of the school. Countless boys like her and hold her high. Therefore, she is not afraid in school. She can''t sleep in class, and the teacher can''t help her.


    She was holding a pen in her mouth with a ruffian look.


    Speaking of, her parents are executives of the company. They pay great attention to their own image, but they didn''t expect their daughter to dress up as a Taimei every day. It''s really a headache.


    "Can''t recite it?" Ying Shun was not surprised to hear this. It was a problem student. He didn''t beat up the students in class 8. "Do you know why your parents invited tutors for you?"


    "It''s to improve my Chinese performance." Shi Qingxue said lazily, "I know my grades are poor, and I don''t want to study. Why are you studying? You don''t have to worry about me and you can get a salary. Isn''t it good?"


    "Sounds good." Ying Shun put down his textbook. "You should have been angry and left several teachers."


    Shi Qingxue smiled, with a faint light in her eyes, "OK."


    "Knowledge is not for me, but for yourself. Every graduation season, undergraduate students catch a lot. Do you think you have any advantages after you enter the society with a high school diploma? " Ying Shun wants to persuade her.


    Shi Qingxue laughed, "don''t give me chicken soup. You''re right. Now there are a lot of undergraduates. There are college students everywhere, including the front desk of the company, property service, building management, security guards and restaurant help. In the past, you all said that reading more, having a diploma can find a good job and make it easy. But now society is different. Twenty years ago, Jin Gui, a college student, naturally, companies scrambled for important people, and the college students who were tested in that era were really talented. "


    "Now, if you catch 30 people on the road, there may be 5 graduate students, 10 undergraduate students and 15 junior college students. They have drowned out for a long time. It''s no use reading. In the company where my parents go to work, college students go out to do business, sweat, and have little manual capital every month. So why do I still study hard?"


    "There are a lot of jokes on the Internet. What do you say? High school graduates become big bosses and college graduates become their employees. Tut tut Tut, it''s ironic. So I think the world doesn''t need reading. What I need is social experience. I was born early, made money early and upgraded early. In this way, I have four more years of work experience than other students, Isn''t it good? "


    Ying Shun listened to her quietly. When the little girl spoke, she was radiant, as if what she believed was the truth.


    When she finished, Ying Shun asked, "have you told your parents these words?"


    "Of course!" Shi Qingxue nodded, "but they said I was unreasonable. They said that they had suffered a loss of culture in those years, otherwise they would have entered the latte rice bowl of state-owned enterprises. What''s more, they are diligent every day and promotion is particularly slow in private enterprises... I don''t agree. Their combined income is more than 50000 a month, which is much better than my other classmates, So I think I can be like them in the future. "


    "Have you ever made money?" Ying Shun asked.


    Shi Qingxue was stunned and then shook his head, "I don''t need to make money now. I live on 3000 yuan a month. It''s the salary of a college student who just graduated."


    "You have a sense of superiority, but don''t you think your words are contradictory?" Ying Shun said.


    Shi Qingxue didn''t understand, "what''s the contradiction?"


    "You are now a sophomore in senior high school. There are less than two years before you graduate from high school. Shouldn''t you go out to work according to your plan? Since you think you can find a satisfactory job and support yourself after graduating from high school, you might as well try it now to see if you have this ability. " Ying Shun suggested.


    Shi Qingxue''s eyes flashed and retreated, "why? I''m not an adult. Since there are still two years left, I''ll enjoy them. "


    "You''re running away." Ying Shun exposed her, "you''re drawing big cakes for yourself. You think this society is what you think. In fact, you haven''t experienced the hardship of making money. Let''s make a bet. If you can make 100 yuan a day, I won''t force you to endorse. Otherwise, you have to recite the text honestly."


    Shi Qingxue said with a smile, "100, you underestimate me. Wait, I''ll go out to make money now!"


    With that, she opened the bedroom door and went out directly. Ying Shun followed her.


    Shi Qingxue''s parents are in private enterprises and work overtime on Saturdays, so Ying Shun has to be responsible for her life safety in addition to being a teacher.


    Shi Qingxue was not short of money since childhood. Her parents raised her as a little princess and were generous in front of her friends. For her, 100 yuan is just lunch money.


    After she came out of the community, she looked at the tall buildings and crowded streets in front of her.


    She was thinking about what she should do to earn the hundred.


    Restaurant dishes?


    No, she won''t. She doesn''t think it suits her identity.


    Hand out leaflets?


    Like, she looked down upon.


    She passed by a teahouse and saw the etiquette lady outside the teahouse. She was tall and dressed in cheongsam. She looked very nice.


    Her image and temperament were very consistent, so she went directly to ask, "does your boss still recruit people?"


    The etiquette lady standing at the door heard the speech and looked at Shi Qingxue, "move."


    Shi Qingxue pointed to herself, "what do you think of me?"


    "It looks good. Can you make tea?" Asked the etiquette lady.


    Shiqingxue thinks who can''t pickle? He nodded and said, "I will. I''ll do it for one day. Just give me 500."


    The etiquette lady shook her head and said, "although I''m not the boss, I know we don''t recruit natural workers here..."


    Then she pointed to the tea set behind her and said, "make me a pot of tea first."


    Shi Qingxue looked at the tea set and stared slightly, "er..."


    Take something, she won''t.

 Chapter 1445

    Shi Qingxue looked for a few hours and couldn''t find a suitable job. She looked at Ying Shun behind her and felt very upset.


    In a rage, he went to the restaurant.


    "Boss, can I work here? Just today. " Shi Qingxue still takes out a high-profile appearance. She goes to work one day. It''s an honor for her to come to their restaurant.


    The boss is a middle-aged man. He glanced at Shi Qingxue up and down and said with a smile, "students come out to experience life."


    With that, he also took a look at Ying Shun in the heel of Shiqing snow.


    Ying Shun smiled apologetically at him.


    Shi Qingxue felt very upset, "yes, just one day."


    "It''s only half a day. We have the best business here from 6 to 10 p.m. if you want to work hard, you can do it. But half a day''s work is only 30 yuan. " The boss is not polite to her.


    Shi Qingxue''s first intuition was that the boss was squeezing her labor force, "why? It''s only 2 p.m. now, and you''ll only give it 30 at 10 p.m. it''s too black hearted. "


    The boss smiled without saying anything.


    An employee nearby said, "we work here for a month, which is 1800 yuan. We have to come here from 9 a.m. to get off work at 10 p.m. sometimes guests eat late, maybe at 11:12 p.m. and work 28 days a month. On average, it''s less than 65 yuan a day. After half a day, it''s not 30. The boss gives you 30 yuan, It''s already very good. "


    Shiqingxue dislikes looking at the talking employees. Her monthly living expenses are 3000. Usually her parents get some pocket money.


    Thirty?


    Only one cup of milk tea can be bought.


    The boss said, "if you promise, peel garlic with them now. If you don''t promise, just watch."


    Shi Qingxue certainly doesn''t agree. She has agreed with Ying Shun to earn 100. Where is she willing to do this 30 work?


    Turn around and go.


    At this time, the landlady of the restaurant stopped her, "little girl, if you want to make more money, I have a job for you."


    Shiqingxue stopped and looked at the landlady suspiciously.


    The proprietress handed two bottles of wine to Shi Qingxue. "This is the wine that businessmen have been doing activities recently. A bottle of 50 yuan and a commission of 10 yuan. You can sell as much as you want to earn. We have a lot of guests every day and a large sales volume."


    The landlady thinks that students should be encouraged. After all, they are the flowers of the future of society and should be well protected.


    The next employee saw it and said with a smile, "we usually have to sell it. It''s also a commission of five yuan."


    Shi Qingxue looked at the wine in her hand and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll sell wine, but you also have to give me 30 yuan."


    Now no one eats and the wine can''t be sold.


    The landlady nodded, "yes, go peel the garlic."


    Shi Qingxue looked at the garlic over there and sat down directly to peel it. She wanted to show Ying shun that she could.


    Ying Shun bought a bottle of water and sat beside him watching Shi Qingxue.


    As time passed, Shi Qingxue peeled the garlic and was arranged to wash the dishes. When she was getting angry, guests came to the store.


    She immediately took the wine out to sell, "two uncles, do you need a drink?"


    When the guest heard the speech, he looked up at Shi Qingxue. One of them shook his head and said, "sorry, I drive and don''t drink."


    Shiqingxue immediately looked at another man, "uncle, do you drink?"


    "What''s the meaning of drinking alone, unless you drink with me." The man joked, mainly looking at Shi Qingxue''s beauty.


    Shi Qingxue immediately changed her face, "what is it?"


    As soon as the man heard it, he was immediately unhappy. He patted the table and said, "what did you say?"


    Shi Qingxue was not polite. "I''ll tell you. You look so chilly and want to flirt with the little girl. Do you want to be dissatisfied?"


    "Hey, what did you say? Go, go, don''t eat here."


    Shi Qingxue sniffed, "people like you are not welcome."


    "What did you do?" The landlady came out and stared at Shi Qingxue, "you''re driving the guests away. You''re smashing my business."


    Shiqingxue was unconvinced. "Do you also receive such people? How disgusting it is to see his squinting eyes."


    "What can he do to you? If you don''t drink, can he force you to drink? This is not a bar. You are just a waiter. No one forces you to drink. Now the kitchen is cooking. You can compensate for the loss. "


    "Pay for it. I don''t need money." Shi Qingxue was also angry. She put down her stall and planned to leave.


    Ying Shun stopped her. "Instead of making money, you posted it upside down. If you don''t have your parents to help you, you''re nothing."


    Shiqing Xuedun said wrongfully, "what are you talking about? That man is going to bully me."


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "he''s bullying you. You can also refuse. Your strength to refuse now is that you have money. If you don''t have money?"


    Shi Qingxue was stunned, and her eyes became more and more red.


    "One of the guests has said that he doesn''t drink when driving, and you not only don''t understand it, but also continue to promote it. Naturally, others will say something to tease you." Yingshun cold sound channel.


    Shi Qingxue didn''t understand, "what do you mean? Two people. One doesn''t drink when driving, so the other may drink."


    "That''s why you don''t have enough social experience. People have refused. You still rush at the muzzle of the gun. People joke with you, just to let you retreat in the face of difficulties. As a result, you scold people away." Ying Shun shook his head and said, "you are really too young."


    "What? That man clearly wants to take advantage of me."


    "It''s not cheap." Ying Shun said coldly, "it''s really cheap. You don''t see the danger. Shi Qingxue, don''t waste time. Now you can recite some when you go back to recite."


    Shi Qingxue was a little unwilling. The corners of her mouth wriggled and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Ying Shun added, "then I ask you, if I''m a guest and you''re a waiter, what do you say if you want to sell me wine?"


    Shi Qingxue looked at him incomprehensibly, but he still cooperated and asked, "Sir, do you want to drink?"


    Ying Shun asked, "what wine, what flavor, how much alcohol, and where did it come from?"


    A series of questions made Shi Qingxue speechless.


    Ying Shun sighed, "since you want to be a salesman, you don''t even know what your goods are. How much do you think you can sell? Usually you don''t pay attention to a hundred, but if you don''t have the help of your parents, you have to pay for the compensation today, and you don''t even make a penny. Shi Qingxue, your parents can''t accompany you all your life. You have to work hard and earn your own money. "


    Shi Qingxue followed Ying Shun back home. Her head was covered all the way.


    She thought it was easy to make money. She thought she could make money.


    But when I went out today, I not only didn''t make money, but compensated 67 for the meal money of the two people just now. Then the landlady packed the three dishes for her and brought them back.


    Suddenly she thought that many nights, her father came back drunk, vomited and diarrhea in the toilet, scolded his mother for drinking, and patted him on the back.


    This is what Ying Shun said. It''s not easy to make money.

 Chapter 1446

    She is not only the flower of the motherland, but also the baby of her parents.


    Growing up in a greenhouse, she doesn''t understand the difficulty of making money, but she knows the pleasure of spending money.


    Parents hope that she can become a talent and will use their ability to arrange a good job for her.


    But if you don''t work hard, no matter how good your job is, it will become someone else''s.


    Shi Qingxue realized for the first time that she was a useless loser. It took her a day to wake up, but she still couldn''t recite the textbook.


    In the evening, Ying Shun left after Shi Qingxue''s parents came back.


    Shi Qingxue cried out directly and frightened her mother.


    ¡­¡­


    "I saw it, I really saw it." AI Xinxin ran behind Lin Wushuang''s ass, "I really saw Ying Shun with other little girls. Master, go and ask quickly."


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang answered lazily. She was busy in the guard base. Now the entrance of the guard is the picture on the wall of Wen Han''s office.


    Speaking of it, she hasn''t contacted Ying Shun for several days.


    She''s holding on, but she doesn''t know what''s going on with Ying Shun.


    "What''s the matter with you?" AI Xinxin squatted next to Lin Wushuang without understanding, "you don''t drink the milk tea you bought for you. You''ve been busy in the guard team these two days. Hey, master, master, don''t you worry at all?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Lin didn''t put the information in the information cabinet back, and looked back at Ai Xin Xin. "Are you very idle?"


    Ai Xin Xin turned around and left. "Ah, it''s not very idle. I just came to tell you about it. I''m going to Africa soon, Wen cold, let me fight with Gong war to collect the genetic data of buffalo, wolf group, these are all Qun Jun animal, but not so good, ah, I''m leaving."


    With that, the figure of AI Xinxin running disappeared.


    Lin Wushuang looked back and just saw two cups of fruit tea on the table, which was her favorite flavor.


    At this time, a prompt came from wechat. Lin Wushuang picked it up and saw that it was a message from Ruan Liangji.


    Ruan Liangji: Lin Wushuang, are you free? I''ll invite you to dinner and attend my new product launch.


    Lin Wushuang: no time.


    Ruan Liangji: Hey, I''m so busy. Isn''t the guard busy now? By the way, I have a strange thing to ask you for help.


    Lin Wushuang: no time.


    Ruan Liangji: Hey, don''t be so ruthless. What I said is true. There is really a strange thing. I''ll come to you and tell you myself.


    Lin Wushuang: I''ll give you a minute and say it on wechat.


    Ruan Liangji: you really make me like you more and more.


    Ruan Liangji: Well, I always like the design of animal skin. Every year, I also produce several real animal skin products, which may be clothes or backpacks. Of course, I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately. I''m looking for dead animals in the forest, such as money wolves and cheetahs. What''s the use anyway. Of course, when these goods are sold, they will also show that they are the fur of dead animals. We will never indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    Lin Wushuang: refuse mink.


    Ruan Liangji: Hey, I''m a businessman. I went on to say that we have a team dedicated to collecting the fur of dead animals in the forest, with branches in Africa, Amazon, Russia and so on... These things are difficult to find, because it is difficult to preserve the complete corpses of these animals, whether they die naturally or in battle, so it is difficult to obtain the complete fur, so there are only one or two products on the shelves every year, Basically, they are still belts or bags. The finished clothes have not appeared for several years.


    Ruan Liangji: but recently, the team looking for fur told me that there were a large number of dead animals in the forest, and the body fur has been transported back. It is conservatively estimated that it can make at least 30 finished clothes and more than 100 backpacks. I dare not go public in such a large number, so I have to store it first and continue to do hunger marketing.


    Ruan Liangji: This is unusual. I asked some people from the animal protection bureau. They told me that recently, the camera did not record a lot of animal combat information, and the fur I got was intact. It didn''t look like combat death.


    What''s the reason? There will be a large number of deaths of beasts?


    Lin Wushuang immediately replied: where are you? I''ll come to you.


    Ruan Liangji: OK, OK, I''ll send you a location.


    ¡­¡­


    "Teacher Ying, my daughter told me everything." Shiqingxue''s mother looked at Ying Shun with a black face. She didn''t expect that the Chinese teacher she invited turned into a chicken soup teacher. "How old is she? You let her go out to work. My God, I protected her so well. I just don''t want her to understand the social difficulties earlier."


    Ying Shun couldn''t understand, "are you protecting her? It''s hurting her. She''ll have to face all this sooner or later."


    "Teacher Ying, the conditions of my family are different from you. I worked so hard with her father to give her a better future. She doesn''t need to go out to work. She just needs a better diploma so that she can find a suitable husband!" Shi Qingxue was in a hurry. "Shi Qingxue came back in pain and told me that society is too cruel. She has no place. Teacher Ying, you are mutilating a child."


    Ying Shun: "


    At this moment, he was speechless.


    He couldn''t agree with his parents'' values. He read only to find a better husband, not to give full play to his self-worth.


    He shook his head and said, "sorry, I''m sorry. You don''t need to settle today''s salary to me. I won''t come back tomorrow."


    "Teacher Ying, of course I won''t pay you. I want you to compensate." Shi Qingxue''s mother held her head high and looked at Ying Shun in a winner''s attitude. "I will take Shi Qingxue to the psychology department tomorrow. Next, you have to pay her medical expenses and nutrition expenses, and if Shi Qingxue misses the college entrance examination, you have to bear the responsibility for a lifetime."


    Ying Shun wondered, "all my life?"


    Shi Qingxue''s mother nodded, "yes, all my life, I''m 27 years old. Shi Qingxue is 17 years old. You''re ten years older than her. It''s not big. You have a good working degree and deserve my teacher Qingxue. You know, once you become my son-in-law, I will buy you a wedding house and car, and buy five shops. As Shi Qingxue''s dowry, the rent collected in Qingcheng''s shop every month is not a small amount, which can fully meet the expenses of Shi Qingxue and your future life. "


    Ying Shun felt a little dizzy. "Excuse me, madam, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Qingxue''s mother is still very high-profile. She and her husband only have Shi Qingxue''s daughter. She doesn''t want to hope for success. What she wants is that her children have a degree no lower than that of ordinary people and a husband with good work appearance to continue to be her little princess.


    In front of Ying Shun is very suitable.


    "I think you''ve heard clearly. Next, you''ll pay for Shi Qingxue''s medical and nutritional expenses. If you don''t have money, you can give me a debit note. Moreover, if Shi Qingxue can''t get into a junior college two years later, you have to take care of her all her life." Shi Qingxue''s mother repeated.

 Chapter 1447

    Ying Shun smiled, "madam, you are really a good abacus. Where can Shi Qingxue get into a junior college like this? You want to find a suitable husband for her early, but you also have to ask her if she wants to. "


    "I don''t think my teacher Qingxue can''t go to college, but now you have hurt her little psychology. If she can''t recover, you must be responsible, otherwise I will sue you. Mr. Ying, you work in Xiangyang high school. I don''t think your resume wants you to be a lawsuit ridden teacher, do you? The parents of Xiangyang high school don''t want their children''s teacher to be a teacher who hurts students'' psychology. "


    Shiqingxue''s mother stabbed Yingshun every word.


    She continued, "of course, I didn''t say that Shi Qingxue will follow you in the future. First of all, whether she is willing or not. Moreover, if she is admitted to a junior college, I will naturally find a boy of the same age to love her."


    Ying SHUNQI smiled, "I can understand that you are forcing me?"


    Either let Shi Qingxue go to college or marry Shi Qingxue.


    "You can understand here. Mr. Ying, I investigated you. Your qualifications are good. I am optimistic about you. Of course, you will accompany Shi Qingxue to the hospital for psychological counseling tomorrow. I don''t want you to educate her with social reality. She was born a princess and should enjoy her life without worry... You can pay for the medical expenses."


    "I''m sorry." Ying Shun shook his head and said, "I can accompany her to see a doctor, but I refuse to pay medical expenses."


    He has no money, which is the most embarrassing thing.


    Shi Qingxue''s mother squinted at him, then nodded and said, "OK, I can pay first, and then you''ll pay back."


    "Madam, I''d like to ask, what''s my salary after that?"


    "No!" Shi Qingxue''s mother refused simply, "you hurt my Shi Qingxue like this, and you want a salary? There is no such perfect thing in the world. Besides, if you let my teacher Qingxue ignore it, just wait for the lawyer''s letter. "


    Ying Shun clenched his hands into fists. There was a kind of scholar who met a soldier. It was unreasonable to say.


    He even felt that he had been jumped by the immortal. The mother and daughter were designed to frame him.


    But he really can''t receive any lawyer''s letter now. He is a teacher. Any stain will affect his future life.


    But that doesn''t mean he gave up.


    Ying Shun smiled at Shi Qingxue''s mother, "madam, I''ll come to see Shi Qingxue tomorrow. I''ll go first today. I''m sorry."


    Shi Qingxue''s mother nodded and watched Ying Shun leave by elevator.


    After Ying Shun left, Shi Qingxue opened the door and his innocent smile disappeared. In a cold voice, "well done."


    Shi Qingxue''s mother changed her previous arrogance and bowed her head to Shi Qingxue with great respect, "Miss, I don''t understand why I have to spend so much effort on this man?"


    She thinks Ying Shun is just an ordinary man.


    Shiqingxue turned to look at her, "you don''t understand. Do your own things. These things are not what you should ask."


    The woman bowed her head and turned pale.


    Shiqingxue''s eyes were slightly heavy, and a sneer came from the corners of her mouth. Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, your Ying Shun, it''s mine soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Ruan Liangji''s warehouse is located in the suburb of mordu. It takes two hours to fly from Qingcheng, but Lin Wushuang uses transmission, which takes only one second.


    Ruan Liangji looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him in shock, and his heart stopped. "I... Oh, I almost forgot that you are a power. Hey, can you all move to where you want to go in an instant?"


    Lin Wushuang took the milk tea bought by AI Xinxin in his hand and took a sip. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. It was too sweet. It was estimated to be whole sugar. "Look at skills. Different powers have different skills."


    "Oh. That is to say, not everyone has your ability. " Ruan Liangji understood, "why am I not a superpower? Alas, I especially want to have the ability to fly, because in this way, I won''t be afraid of heights. You can go directly to any dangerous place. "


    Lin Wushuang looked at him and said seriously, "I think you should need an iron wall."


    Ruan Liangji didn''t understand, "why?"


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "because people like you deserve to be beaten."


    Ruan Liangji: "


    Ruan Liangji touched his nose and felt that Lin Wushuang''s mouth was too poisonous. "Cough, let me take you to the warehouse. Many animal bodies are put in it. The fur hasn''t been processed yet."


    Lin wushuangen asked, "how many people know about it."


    "About a hundred people." Ruan Liangji replied, "more than 90 people are from the team, and the others are staff responsible for hair treatment, my assistant and so on."


    "Don''t spread the news for the time being." Lin Wushuang said.


    Ruan Liangji said with a smile, "of course, if people all over the world know that I have so many things and engage in hunger marketing, they can''t scold me."


    Ruan Liangji said as he walked, taking Lin Wushuang to his chuangku.


    As soon as the warehouse was opened, a fishy smell came to my face. It was an animal corpse. I don''t know how long it died, it began to rot.


    Ruan Liangji had already prepared an anti-virus mask and handed it to Lin Wushuang. He took it with him. "Look, there are many animal corpses, tigers, lions, cheetahs, falcons, hippos, buffalo... Tut tut tut Tut, too many. After inspection, there are no signs of fighting."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly heavy and said, "I''ve contacted Wen Han. Later, he will bring the medical team to get ready to extract the gene for further examination."


    Ruan Liangji asked, "genes? Why check for genes? "


    "Don''t you want to know the cause of such a large area of death? No fighting, no natural disasters, but why did you die like this? Is it a virus? " Lin Wushuang said coldly, "if it is really a virus, whether these viruses will infect people should be checked one by one."


    Ruan Liangji was scared and wanted to run, "I''ll go. You reminded me. If it''s an infectious disease, will I be infected? My God... No, I''m going to the hospital for a comprehensive examination now. Lin Wushuang, you go with me."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him, "now you know to be vigilant. Why did you go early? If it''s really an infectious disease, you''ve been infected now. Don''t struggle any more and choose the cemetery as soon as possible."


    Ruan Liangji wanted to cry, "woo woo, I''m the pride of heaven. Hundreds of millions of women in the world have to be sad when I die."


    Lin Wushuang had no time to talk to him and squatted down to check the animal bodies.


    Indeed, there was no sign of fighting, but she didn''t know much about animals. She could only look at the appearance for simple analysis.


    Remembering Lei Yu''s words before, it seems that someone is doing something about these unattended wild animals.


    What the hell do those people want?


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly.


    Wen Han came after an hour. He brought all the military doctors and confidential tasks in the army. Don''t let them out.


    After the military doctor put on the protective clothing, he began to act separately to obtain the genes of all the animal corpses here, and then check the external situation, followed by the internal situation, including anatomy, etc.


    The whole process is very slow. Lin Wushuang hears the cold. Ruan Liangji walks out of the warehouse and waits outside.

 Chapter 1448

    Early the next morning, Ying Shun received Shi Qingxue and went to the hospital as promised.


    Ying Shun didn''t have a car, but Shi Qingxue''s mother provided him with a nanny car. When he saw the car, he laughed and completely became a close nanny.


    "Teacher Ying." Shi Qingxue sat on the electric seat in the second row and said lazily, "I heard what my mother told you yesterday."


    Ying Shun drove carefully and ignored her.


    Shi Qingxue continued, "in fact, I think what my mother said is very right. Our family is different from other families. I don''t need to live so hard to others. My parents have created the best conditions for me to be a princess all my life."


    Ying Shun smiled and did not refute, nor did he think she was right.


    Shi Qingxue looked out of the window and at all kinds of people outside. "I think my parents are the wisest. Our family is less than the top, but more than the bottom. I don''t need hard work. The money they have worked for a lifetime can be used to buy ten shops and then rent. I can receive a lot of money every month, which can meet my own life, Raise my children, and they still have a lot of pensions to support them. "


    "So my parents think they need to find a better husband for me. My education doesn''t need to be too high, but if the job is an iron rice bowl, the teacher is a good career. The salary is not low, the future is good, and there are winter and summer holidays, so my mother likes you."


    "In my mother''s consideration, I can live a carefree life, and you can educate your children. How perfect it is to take me out to travel every winter and summer vacation. And you, who are highly educated and polite, are a good husband, so I think my mother is right, and I will recognize you. "


    Ying Shun stopped in front of the red light with a trace of unhappiness in his voice, "I have a girlfriend."


    He doesn''t think it''s a good thing to be liked by such a little girl.


    Shi Qingxue retorted, "girlfriend? It''s not your wife. Is your girlfriend as young as me, beautiful as me, and good as me? "


    "She is older than you, but she is more beautiful than you. She is very good. I love her very much." Ying Shun suddenly misses Lin Wushuang very much. During this period, he refuses to contact Lin Wushuang. It''s not that he deliberately cold war, but that he dare not.


    The gap between them is too big.


    "But you''re in pain with her." Shi Qingxue suddenly said.


    Ying Shun was stunned and looked at her through the rearview mirror. "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I can feel it. When you mentioned her just now, there was a trace of sadness in your voice. I don''t know what happened directly to you, but your relationship must not last long." Shi Qingxue affirmed, "my mother said that marriage is the most important. For girls, don''t marry into gaomen, because in this way, they will become other people''s nanny, but they can''t marry low, because if they marry low, the other party can''t raise their heads with those who are illuminated by themselves. Over time, there must be a problem."


    Ying Shun muttered, "can''t you marry low?"


    "Yes, so we are the same family. You are a scholarly family. I am a family of rich businessmen. Naturally, we are the same family. You can educate children and I can provide money for children. In this way, we won''t quarrel in the future, because everyone is paying."


    Ying Shun frowned slightly. He didn''t know where he was. He didn''t react until the car behind him sounded the flute. He had already turned on the green light and quickly put into gear to leave.


    Even a little girl knows the truth. Lin Wushuang can''t help but know.


    Is it really impossible between them?


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun sends Shi Qingxue to the hospital. After registering with her, he waits at the clinic.


    Psychological counseling takes time. Only the patient and the doctor get along alone. Ying Shun can only wait outside during this time.


    Fortunately, it''s the weekend. He''s not in a hurry.


    It''s easy for the brain not to write a question on the question bank these days, but he''s not easy beyond that.


    I haven''t found a part-time job, but I still have such a person. Little girl, I''ve used a lot of credit cards. When the salary is paid, I basically have to pay back my credit card.


    Sometimes he even thinks it''s good to have several shops to rent and collect rent every month.


    "Ying Shun!" AI Xinxin angrily stood in front of Ying Shun and shouted, "I saw it all. You accompany a little girl to the hospital. It''s obstetrics and gynecology. What did you do?"


    Ying Shun: "... Who are you?"


    It''s embarrassing to say. The psychological counseling clinic is next to obstetrics and gynecology. There are not many people there. There are no seats outside the clinic. He can only sit here.


    Most of them are men who accompany their wives to the prenatal examination.


    Sitting here alone, he looks like a scum man who comes with his girlfriend.


    Ai Xin took a deep breath. "Yes, I almost forgot. You don''t know who I am now... But it doesn''t matter. Who I am doesn''t matter. The important thing is how you came here. Who are you with? You come with other women. My teacher... Does Lin Wushuang know?"


    "You know peerless?" Ying Shun asked.


    AI Xinxin nodded, "Lin Wushuang is my master. Of course I know him."


    Ying Shun squinted, "but unparalleled didn''t mention you to me."


    AI Xinxin almost fainted. The master didn''t mention her to Ying Shun. Is she not important at all?


    No, definitely not.


    The master probably forgot to mention her. After all, Ying Shun knew her. After he comforted himself, he said fiercely, "don''t change the topic for me. Who do you say you came with? Ying Shun, you''re bad. I''ll tell my master to go."


    "I''ll come with my students." Ying Shun actually disdained to explain, let alone explain to strangers, but she said Lin Wushuang was her master, so he patiently explained.


    AI Xinxin heaved a sigh again, "you give your students..."


    "Where do you want to go?" Ying Shun''s eyes sank and scolded, "my students are in the psychological counseling room."


    "Ah?" AI Xinxin never thought that the truth was this. She looked up and sure enough, it was an outpatient clinic with psychological inquiry.


    She grabbed her hair awkwardly. At this time, the door of the psychological inquiry room opened and a familiar little girl came out.


    Isn''t this the little girl with Ying Shun she saw before.


    She didn''t leave. She looked at the little girl approaching Ying Shun step by step and smiled happily. "The doctor said that I''m in good condition and don''t need to take medicine for the time being, but I''ll come for a review next week. Let''s go shopping."


    With that, Shi Qingxue took Ying Shun''s arm.


    Ying Shun''s body was stiff and was about to take off her arm when he heard AI Xinxin''s roar, "Ying Shun, you must explain it to me."


    Shi Qingxue smelled the speech and looked at Ai Xinxin strangely, "who is this man?"


    Ying Shun took Shi Qingxue''s hand down, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go. I''ll take you home first."


    "I don''t want it." Shi Qingxue shook her head and said, "it''s not easy to come out. I''m going to the mall. I''m going to school in the afternoon. There''s no time. You have to accompany me."

 Chapter 1449

    AI Xinxin couldn''t believe it. She saw it, "Ying Shun, what are you doing!"


    Ying Shun frowned at Ai Xinxin. He didn''t know her or what she was doing here. He just felt that his head was noisy and his ears were buzzing.


    He took a deep breath and said to AI Xinxin, "madam, I really don''t understand what you want to say. If you know Lin Wushuang, or if you misunderstood something, you can go to Lin Wushuang and say that if you want to explain, I will explain to her in person."


    Then he turned back to Shi Qingxue and said, "I promised your mother to accompany you to the hospital. I didn''t say I would go shopping with you. My time is very tight. I''m going to take you home now. Whether you want to go shopping or do anything else after you go home has nothing to do with me."


    Both women were stopped by Ying Shun. AI Xinxin watched Ying Shun leave with Shi Qingxue. Until Ying Shun''s back disappeared, AI Xinxin suddenly returned to God and left to find Lin Wushuang.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you go shopping with me? I''m your fiancee. " Shi Qingxue sat on the co pilot and glanced unhappily, "I don''t know where you''re unhappy. It''s not good to have a beautiful fiancee like me and don''t dislike your old age?"


    If in the past, Ying Shun would smile at her when he heard these words, but now he can''t laugh and even feel very upset, "classmate Shi Qingxue, you are still a minor. I don''t know how your parents instill such ideas into you, but I just want to tell you that I have no future with you, and I will be responsible for your admission to college."


    "Hey, it''s up to me to take the test. How are you responsible?" Shiqingxue smiled, "you let me recite, I don''t recite. Even if I recite it, I''ll hand in the blank paper when I pass the exam. What can you do to me? Anyway, I''ve been hanging out with you all my life. How! "


    Ying Shun said coldly, "do you think it''s responsible for you to hand over your future to a man you''re not familiar with?"


    "But I think you are a good man. I''ll give myself to you. I''m at ease." Shi Qingxue smiled at Ying Shun, "the more I look at you now, the more I think you are handsome. Ying Shun, I''m going to school in the afternoon. I don''t live in school, so I can come to you every night."


    Ying Shun frowned, "whatever you want."


    He is easy-going, but it doesn''t mean he has no temper. Since Shi Qingxue wants to hit him at the muzzle of the gun, let''s try.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, Ying Shun took other women to the hospital." AI Xinxin found Lin Wushuang and kept howling, "do you really don''t care at all?"


    Lin Wushuang is reading the information. He is directly interrupted by AI Xinxin''s roar. He doesn''t know where he sees it.


    She looked blankly at Ai Xinxin, "with whom?"


    "I don''t know, but she looks young. She''s a goblin. You didn''t see it at that time. She''s going to fall down on Ying Shun. Oh, I''ll go!" AI Xinxin said anxiously, "it should be too messy after Shun''s amnesia. He was with other women behind your back."


    Lin Wushuang had a headache recently by African animals. He didn''t have time to think about Ying Shun. As a result, AI Xinxin had to hit her at the muzzle of the gun, "OK, I know."


    "Master, this is your attitude. Aren''t you in a hurry?"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "is worry useful?"


    AI Xinxin thought for a moment, then shook his head, "it seems that there is no, but at least you have to ask."


    "Well, I''ll find him later." Lin Wushuang continued to read the information, "go and buy me a cup of coffee."


    "I... okay." AI Xinxin has no choice but to turn around and buy coffee for Lin Wushuang. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry.


    Did the master decide that Ying Shun would not cheat?


    ¡­¡­


    "Xu Qinghe." Chen de stopped him in the back.


    Xu Qinghe stopped when he heard the speech. Chen de rushed up and put his arms around his neck, "why did you get to school so early today."


    "Boring at home." Xu Qinghe opened his mouth lazily. The weather gradually cooled down in October. Everyone was wearing two clothes, and the sun was warm. At this time, sitting on the playground and laughing at the sun was also a particularly wonderful thing. "What about you, what are you doing so early? Aren''t you going to play basketball on weekdays? "


    "What are you playing? You''re exercising enough now." Chen de sighed that since Ying Shun became their head teacher, Chinese class and physical education class were taught together.


    The Chinese class of other people''s class just sits in the classroom and dozes off. The Chinese class of their class is to run on the playground and recite the text. Physical education is also to run and recite the text. Only after reciting the text can they play basketball and so on.


    I''m so tired, "the teacher arranged two sets of test papers this weekend. I can''t do a few questions. Come and copy them."


    In the past, the Chinese test paper was the easiest to write, because no matter whether the answer is right or not, just write it casually.


    But now their Chinese teacher is Ying Shun, so it''s not so easy to pass. Chen de still remembers that when he didn''t memorize many ancient poems in the last Chinese classroom test, he was fined a hundred times for filling in the blanks.


    If the reading comprehension is less than five points, copy the whole reading comprehension article and topic by hand three times.


    According to the teacher''s good name, a good memory is better than a bad pen.


    He can''t do anything wrong now!


    Xu Qinghe said with a smile, "promising."


    "By the way, the man hasn''t come to you recently?" Chen de asked a gossip.


    Xu Qinghe frowned, "who?"


    Chen de smiled, "didn''t the teacher Qingxue and school flower of No. 9 middle school threaten to catch up with you before?"


    If Xiangyang high school is the school at the end of Qingcheng crane, then No. 9 middle school is the penultimate school in Qingcheng. It has been a difficult brother with Xiangyang these years.


    Xu Qinghe flashed a trace of impatience in his eyes, "shiqingxue, the vase? People with only looks and no brains want to chase me? The next life is impossible! "


    Chen de laughed, "hahaha, you''re too bad, but I also think Shi Qingxue doesn''t deserve you. That girl is too tough. She came to pick you up every time after school last semester. Why haven''t you seen it recently."


    "It''s not good not to come." Xu Qinghe was bored to death by her, "don''t mention her name to me."


    Chen de raised his hands to surrender. "OK, I won''t mention it."


    On the day of returning to school, the students returned to school with big and small bags. The new week is about to begin, and the heavy study of high school students is carried out again.


    Lin Wushuang sits on the basketball rack on the basketball court of Xiangyang high school, holding a cup of coffee in his hand.


    Since AI Xinxin interrupted her thinking, she couldn''t see it any more. Those written things should be handed over to Wen Han. She was really suitable for fighting.


    Lin Wushuang went to Ying Shun''s dormitory before. He didn''t find anyone else. He went to his new house and didn''t see anyone.


    She planned to wait here.


    From here, you can see the classroom of class 8. The night when you return to school is the evening self-study of the head teacher.

 Chapter 1450

    However, Lin Wushuang did not wait for Ying Shun.


    Didn''t he come to school?


    The bell rang, the classroom was quiet, the teachers of other classes went, and the podium of class 8 was empty.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t wait. He flew over directly. Just outside class 8, he met class 8 monitor Jin Zhiyuan.


    Jin Zhiyuan was stunned when he saw Lin Wushuang and asked, "instructor Lin, why are you here?"


    "What about your teacher?" Lin Wushuang went straight to the subject.


    Jin Zhiyuan looked puzzled. "I don''t know. I''m going to go to the office to look for it. It''s strange that Ying teacher is often late recently."


    "Often?" Lin Wushuang hasn''t come to Ying Shun recently. He really doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Jin Zhiyuan nodded, "and the teacher looks very tired and doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    "I see." Lin Wushuang said to Jin Zhiyuan, "go back first, settle down in the class and let them study by themselves when they should. If anyone doesn''t obey, report it to me directly and I''ll clean it up. You should go to the teacher and I''ll find someone. "


    Jin Zhiyuan nodded, "OK, instructor Lin."


    With that, he ran back excitedly. Everyone else''s instructor Lin spoke to see who dared not obey.


    Lin Wushuang turns around and first goes to the office. Director Chen makes tea in the office. Seeing Lin Wushuang coming, he immediately says hello, "instructor Lin, why are you free today? Oh, I think I''m looking for Ying Shun. "


    Lin Wushuang suddenly understood what director Chen said and asked, "haven''t you seen Ying Shun?"


    Director Chen wondered, "well, no, I came a little late. I''m not still making tea. The teacher should be in the class."


    Lin Wushuang squints and Ying Shun doesn''t even ask for leave. Is something wrong?


    She turned and flew away directly. She called Ying Shun while walking, but Ying Shun''s mobile phone didn''t answer.


    Lin Wushuang was so anxious that he threw out twelve pieces of runes to find Ying Shun.


    ¡­¡­


    "I hurt, I really hurt." Shiqingxue holds Ying Shun''s arm in both hands and refuses to let him go.


    Ying Shun sighed and looked at the dark day, but said, "Shiqing snow, I have to have class."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." Shi Qingxue shook her head and said, "I fell and my leg was broken!"


    After returning from the hospital, Shi Qingxue deliberately fell downstairs, and then held Ying Shun and refused to let him go. Ying Shun called her mother, and the phone was also turned off.


    He sighed helplessly and spent several hours with her.


    Shi Qingxue''s eyes were crying red and looked very painful. "Ying Shun, can''t you love me?"


    "What do you care about?" Ying Shun''s patience has reached the extreme, "I''ll wait here for your mother to get off work, and then I''ll leave. If you really can''t stand it, I''ll take you to the hospital instead of spending it here."


    "I''m not going to the hospital. I''m not going. I want you." Shi Qingxue held Ying Shun''s thigh tightly with both hands, "you recognize the reality. You are my man now. You have to spoil me and coax me."


    "No." Ying Shun refused directly, "I have a girlfriend."


    Shiqingxue refused. "Is your girlfriend as good as me?"


    Ying Shun: "yes!"


    Shi Qingxue: "you... I don''t care, I want you."


    Ying Shun squinted. "You''re very upset. I''ll call the emergency number now and take you to the hospital."


    "OK." Shi Qingxue looked like a liar. "You fight, you fight now. After you go to the hospital, the doctor won''t let you go. Don''t think about waiting for my parents to come back. They''re on a business trip. They''re still on the plane and can''t come back. You must be responsible for my safety."


    Ying Shun took a deep breath of cold air, "you are very upset."


    "I''m bothering you." Shi Qingxue determined Ying Shun, but didn''t let go.


    She not only depends on him, but also eats him.


    Shi Qingxue jumped up from the ground and fell on Ying Shun, "Ying Shun, I like you..."


    "You..."


    "Ying Shun." Lin Wushuang appeared in front of Ying Shun out of thin air. As soon as she received the information from the paper crane, she came nonstop. What did she see?


    Ying Shun held other women in his arms!


    My heart suddenly raised an anger, "I thought we were in the cold war, and the result was a breakup. You''ve already found a good home?"


    "Unparalleled?" Ying Shun didn''t react for a while. How could Lin Wushuang be here?


    He got up and threw Shi Qingxue down from himself, "unparalleled, it''s not what you see."


    "Oh......" Shi Qingxue fell directly to the ground and cried in pain. "Ying Shun, what are you doing? I''m in pain. My legs are short. Who is this woman? Why does she suddenly appear in my house? Call the police."


    "Don''t make trouble." Should shun''s headache scold, he suddenly felt flustered. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, listen to me."


    Lin wushuangqi blew up and wanted to blow up all here. She endured her anger, looked at Ying Shun and said word by word, "OK, you explain."


    Shi Qingxue: "... Explain a fart. What''s there to explain? Where did you come from? This is my home, my home. You invaded illegally. You give it to me... Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lin Wushuang directly sealed her mouth with a piece of Rune paper and said coldly, "now, shut up."


    Shiqing Xue''s frightened tears fell down and looked at Ying Shun like asking for help.


    Then Ying Shun, who could see her at this time, explained to Lin Wushuang, "Wushuang, she and I are not what you think. I am her tutor. Then she fell off her leg today and won''t let me go."


    "Won''t let you go?" Lin Wushuang looked at Shi Qingxue.


    Shi Qingxue shivered all over and looked at Lin Wushuang in fear. She was crying all the time. She looked very poor.


    Lin Wushuang was cold with a face. The cold air suddenly broke out all over his body and approached Shi Qingxue step by step.


    Shi Qingxue was walking backward. She was trembling with fear.


    Lin Wushuang pinched her foot and said coldly, "does that foot hurt?"


    Shi Qingxue shook her head. She couldn''t speak. She could only keep whining and crying, and her tears kept flowing.


    She begged Ying Shun to save herself.


    However, Ying Shun was indifferent.


    Lin Wushuang pinched her right foot and didn''t let her shrink back. In a cold voice, "does this one hurt?"


    Shi Qingxue shook her head madly.


    Lin Wushuang pinched her left foot again, "this one?"


    Shi Qingxue continues to shake her head.


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "it doesn''t seem to hurt. What else do you pretend? I tell you, the man in front of me is mine. No one can bully him except me. I warn you, if you''re thinking about my man, I''ll throw you to the Pacific Ocean to feed sharks. "


    Shiqingxue''s eyes suddenly burst out of fear.


    Ying Shun sighed, "unparalleled, she''s just a child. You scared her."


    "Shut up!" Lin Wushuang suddenly turned back and stared at Ying Shun angrily, "I didn''t let you speak."

 Chapter 1451

    Ying Shun saw anger in Lin Wushuang''s eyes for the first time. It seemed that Lin Wushuang was so angry with him for the first time.


    He was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lin Wushuang took a deep breath again, endured the anger in his heart, forcibly pulled Ying Shun''s arm, took him down from the window, and then quickly flew to the uninhabited mountain.


    The whole action was rude, impatient and crazy.


    The speed is so fast that the wind has been fanning on the face, which is very uncomfortable.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly stopped and took Ying Shun to an empty place.


    "Unparalleled......" Ying Shun''s mouth was slightly open. He didn''t expect Lin unparalleled to be so angry, and he had no way to face her anger.


    He wants to be angry for her, calm her down and hurt her.


    "Ying Shun..." Lin Wushuang turned his back to Ying Shun and said in a depressed voice, "do you think there''s a lot of pressure facing me?"


    Ying Shun dropped his hand. He didn''t know how to answer. Lin Wushuang was right. He was under great pressure when facing her.


    Lin Wushuang saw that he didn''t answer and her anger rose again. She suddenly turned around and her eyes were red. "You can be a little girl. Why are you so useless."


    Ying Shun''s face suddenly turned red.


    Lin Wushuang was very angry, and his words were particularly hurtful. "I don''t think you need me at all. You don''t need my help. You obviously live in a tight situation, but you still won''t let me speak. Do you feel ashamed to use my money? Why can women feel at ease with men''s money, while men can''t? "


    "You forcibly suppress yourself and want to make your own efforts, but this has led to a cold war between us, but you still don''t realize a mistake and continue to go the same way to the black!"


    "Tutor, hehe, as a high school teacher, you still have time to be a tutor for other students? If this matter is known by other students'' parents, they will sue you. Do you know! They will think that if you don''t have a good rest during the rest time, it will affect the progress of class later! "


    "I even think that if you set up a tutorial class at home, you just want students to go to your place! But you know it will be like this, or you will not turn back. Why? Don''t say it''s for us, you''re for yourself! "


    "Don''t make excuses for your vanity for me!" Lin Wushuang gasped, "that girl is your student, but she has such a mind for you, and you won''t give up, will you?"


    "No, it''s not." If he can''t refute the previous things, but on Shi Qingxue, he can refute, "unparalleled, I, I..."


    For a time, Ying Shun didn''t know how to explain.


    He really feels tired.


    He gradually squatted down, "unparalleled, I''m different from you... I don''t think I can catch up with you in my life. If you say my vanity is causing trouble, then it''s right. No man will willingly become a soft rice man! I envy the powers like you and the family of he Yanqiu Ge Dongwei. Why didn''t I? "


    "No." Lin Wushuang roared out, "you''ve never relied on these people. Ying Shun, you''re capable. You just haven''t found the direction."


    "What direction?" Ying Shun smiled bitterly. "In fact, he Yan came to talk to me a few days ago."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and looked at Ying Shun puzzled. "What did he tell you?"


    "He told me what I used to look like and why I became like this." Ying Shun smiled. "Speaking, I don''t believe what he said. I always think he''s joking, because I don''t have any memory of those things. What I have is my memory of the past 27 years... Unparalleled, which Ying shun you love, not me, a worthless waste!"


    Lin Wushuang frowned. She didn''t tell Ying Shun what had happened before, just worried that he would think about it.


    But unexpectedly, he Yan Ran to tell him what he Yan was going to do!


    Ying Shun suddenly looked up at Lin Wushuang. He said with a smile, "Wushuang, my is not worthy of you, but it can''t stop me from chasing you. I thank you for giving me so many beautiful memories... Let''s break up."


    Lin Wushuang looked at him incredulously, "what did you say?"


    These four words didn''t make any sound, but Ying Shun heard them.


    He covered the pain in his heart and looked at the Starry Sea. His voice seemed to come from a distance, "I don''t deserve you. I don''t even dare to appear next to you now. You can accompany me to eat fly restaurants and wear cheap clothes, but you are always you. Your life should not be limited by me... Unparalleled, I will try to move forward, I hope I can stand by you as soon as possible, instead of letting you wait for me... "


    He will try to catch up with her.


    But he didn''t know how long it would take, so he was not willing to let Lin Wushuang wait too long.


    If she meets another man and falls in love with another man, it is also her choice, and he will bless her.


    After listening to Ying Shun''s words, Lin Wushuang can''t calm down for a long time. She hasn''t made a fire yet. Should shun break up with her?


    She may not understand the difference between a fly restaurant and an upscale restaurant.


    However, what is indistinguishable in her eyes may not be touched in others'' eyes.


    Today''s Ying Shun is really not Ying Shun.


    His memory, his values and his world outlook all come from the 27 years of production of this body and from his parents.


    The real Ying Shun was still dusty in his body and didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and said, "OK, break up."


    She didn''t know how to wake up Ying Shun. She was angry and didn''t want to wake up.


    Ying Shun, Ying Shun, you lost me.


    Ying Shun watched Lin Wushuang disappear before his eyes. He was left here by Lin Wushuang.


    When I took out my cell phone, there was no signal.


    But he didn''t want to go now and sat on the ground in a daze.


    He didn''t know whether his decision was correct. When he said that, his whole heart was aching and his aching hands were twitching.


    Ten fingers connect with each other. I don''t know how deadly it is until it hurts.


    It''s not easy to catch up with Lin Wushuang?


    He either has no ambition or is afraid to catch up. His youth is gone. Looking back, it has happened in vain.


    What''s the point?


    Lin Wushuang''s love for himself is that he may be the person in her heart.


    This made Ying Shun even more unacceptable. He was really just a substitute.


    If it weren''t for that person, would Lin Wushuang look at him more?


    Of course not!

 Chapter 1452

    Lin Wushuang didn''t really leave. How could she leave Ying Shun in such a place?


    She sat on the treetop and kept looking at Ying Shun.


    I have a few more bottles of wine in my hand.


    In fact, she always knew that Ying Shun in front of her was not the Ying Shun she loved!


    But she thought she could awaken Ying Shun!


    But she failed.


    But she refused to give up. She watched Ying Shun follow others, even if his soul didn''t really wake up.


    Ying Shun lay on the grass and looked at the stars. He didn''t know what he was thinking for a moment.


    At night, the temperature at the top of the mountain suddenly dropped. Ying Shun felt a little cold. His brain was sober by the cold wind. Then he remembered to go down the mountain.


    But the top of the mountain belongs to an undeveloped mountain. There is no way to go down the mountain at all. You can only go down slowly from the slope.


    It was dark and raining. It was hard to walk in the depths of the woods. Ying Shun picked up his mobile phone and turned on the flashlight. After walking for more than an hour, his mobile phone ran out of power.


    And he''s still halfway up the mountain.


    Suddenly, a rage made Ying Shun kick the big tree next to him.


    The tree stood still.


    Ying Shun: "... Oh... Even you bully me?"


    For the first time, he felt that he was useless. Without a flashlight, he could only discredit going down the mountain and find help when he met someone.


    Otherwise, die here.


    Suddenly, a pair of dark eyes appeared in front of Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun stopped walking and looked at the thing in front of him stiff.


    There are beasts in the deep mountains and forests?


    And he doesn''t know what it is!


    Obviously, the other party had already found him and rushed over. Ying Shun stared with big eyes and had no response. In the face of the behemoth, he had no power to fight back.


    Suddenly, lightning and thunder.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in front of him and kicked the beast away. The beast flew back a few meters and was intercepted by the uncle. Then he came back and ran away.


    Ying Shun looked at the shadow in front of him in shock. He couldn''t breathe well and asked, "who are you?"


    When the man looked back, a flash of lightning lit up in the air and fell through the branches, illuminating half of his face.


    At this moment, the man disappeared with Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang jumped down from the tree and his eyes were slightly heavy, "Ji Heng?"


    ¡­¡­


    "You mean Ying Shun was taken away by Ji Heng?" He Yan sat in front of Lin Wushuang with a slightly heavy face, "Ji Heng, water moon cave?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "I went to Shuiyue cave, but I can''t get in."


    Since the last war with Dr. Li, the door of Shuiyue cave has been closed, and only Ying Shun can go in and out at will.


    But now Ying Shun is not with her, she can''t get in at all.


    "How did Ji Heng suddenly appear?" He Yan thought, "unparalleled, don''t worry. Maybe Ji Heng has a way to wake up Ying Shun."


    "I naturally believe that Ji Heng will not hurt Ying Shun, but when will Ying Shun come out after he goes in? One year, two years, ten years, a hundred years? " Lin Wushuang thinks he can''t wait that long. Ji Heng wanted Ying Shun to stay in Shuiyue cave all the time.


    "Then find a way to break in without destroying the water moon cave." He Yan narrowed his eyes, but he was able to enter the water moon cave before. With the help of Ying Shun, where should he start now?


    Lin Wushuang also knows the difficulties here, otherwise she wouldn''t be sitting here now. "By the way, he Yan, why did you tell Ying Shun what happened before?"


    He Yan smelled the speech, gave a slight meal with his hand holding the water cup, stayed in mid air, "do you know?"


    "Ying Shun broke up with me today." Lin Wushuang is now regretting. If he hadn''t left Ying Shun in the deep mountain forest at that time, Ji Heng wouldn''t have appeared to take Ying shun away.


    He Yan put down the water cup and said word by word, "I really told him. I think he should know. Unparalleled, you also know very well in your heart that Ying Shun is not your Ying Shun at all. He is just a carrier. Maybe Ying Shun will completely replace him when he wakes up. At that time, you will say to Ying shun that when he sleeps, you are actually falling in love with other men. "


    Lin Wushuang was like a blow in the head, "no, it''s not... Ying Shun woke up and inherited this memory."


    "Can you promise?" Ying Shun asked, "if you can''t guarantee, it means that everything I say is possible, so I want to tell Ying shun that I''m helping you."


    Lin Wushuang frowned slightly. Her mind was a little confused tonight. She didn''t know whether he Yan was right or wrong!


    But I have to admit that in the face of Ying Shun, her brain was really unclear and even confused.


    She missed Ying Shun so much, "I won''t argue with you now. I''ll go to Shuiyue cave."


    "Unparalleled!" He Yan stopped her. "You''re in a mess. Take a break. When you rest and calm down, you''ll find a way."


    Lin Wushuang looked at He Yan and shook his head. "I can''t calm down. Ying Shun has left me now."


    "But his life is not in danger!" He Yan shouted and stopped her madness. "Ji Heng regarded him as the main, how could he do it to him? He must be better in Shuiyue cave than outside, because it means that even Ji Heng has found him! "


    Lin Wushuang suddenly woke up, "yes, Ji Heng can find Ying Shun."


    "This is a good thing. Ji Heng can come out and say that he must have a way. Calm down, or we can''t get into the water moon cave all our life!"


    Lin Wushuang wakes up after being scolded by He Yan.


    Yes, the defense system of Shuiyue cave is the strongest in the world. It has closed the door, so no one opens it except Ying Shun.


    This is a difficulty for her, so she must calm down and find a way.


    "You''re right. I have to calm down." But it was really difficult for her to force her to calm down at this time, "I''ll go to carry on space and I''ll practice."


    Only when practicing can we force calmness.


    He Yan nodded, "you go. There''s me here. I''ll help you finish the job you did before."


    "Good!" After Lin Wushuang finished, she turned directly into the portable space. She urgently needs to calm down, otherwise she will fall into a dead cycle and trap herself to death.


    Dong Wei has been sitting on the sofa tapping on the computer. He Yan and Lin Wushuang didn''t speak in the dialogue, because there are too many people, which will only disturb Lin Wushuang''s thinking.


    Until Lin Wushuang left, Dong Wei put down his computer and said to He Yan, "Wushuang seems to be getting more and more calm recently."


    "Yes!" He Yan nodded, "I can''t tell whether it''s because of Ying Shun or something else."


    For a long time, Lin Wushuang is the calmest one between them, but sometimes she panics because of her nearest person.


    Ying Shun and Miao Jing.


    Therefore, now Lin Wushuang is flustered because Ying Shun is normal.


    What''s unusual is his intuition.


    He intuitively thought that Lin Wushuang was flustered this time, and something was wrong!

 Chapter 1453

    But he hoped that his intuition was wrong.


    "Lin Mo sent back a message. I haven''t shown Lin Wushuang this time." Dong Wei handed the computer to He Yan. "The way of transmitting information is still a paper crane, but I intercepted it. Lin Mo said that Jiang Shaohui not only trapped her in the mountain, but also gave her medicine every day. "


    "Medication?" He Yan''s eyes sank slightly, "what medicine?"


    "Lin Mo said that she didn''t think it was wrong when she first took the medicine. After a long time, she found that she is more and more dependent on Jiang Shaohui." Dong Wei''s face was a little bad after saying these words.


    If Lin Mo is more and more dependent on Jiang Shaohui, then this is not a good thing.


    This means that Lin Mo is more and more unable to leave Jiang Shaohui in the future.


    "Is Jiang Shaohui controlling Lin Mo?" He Yan pounded the table angrily, "no, inform Lin Mo immediately and let her come back. It''s too dangerous."


    "I can''t." Dong Wei shook his head, "we all know Lin Mo''s temperament. She is a replica of Lin Wushuang, even more extreme than Lin Wushuang. Once she decides, she won''t change."


    He Yan clenched his fist and felt a sense of weakness. "We thought the world was peaceful, but the danger was never far away, huh..."


    Even these dangers are unknowingly approaching.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo cooks in the kitchen at night.


    She didn''t do this before, but recently she wants to change a pattern to cook every day, and it''s not for herself, but for Jiang Shaohui.


    Lin Mo clearly realized that she was more and more dependent on Jiang Shaohui. If she hadn''t seen him for a long time, she would feel flustered and couldn''t help finding him.


    But there was no signal or network in the mountains. She couldn''t find him at all.


    A few days ago, Jiang Shaohui went out to work for two days before he came back by helicopter.


    These two days, she almost went crazy and broke everything in the house, which was full of mess.


    However, when Jiang Shaohui came back, he would not only not scold her, but also be very happy. He held her and went to a cloud and rain together.


    Lin Mo knows it''s a drug problem, but she still honestly takes the medicine given by Jiang Shaohui every day.


    She put the prepared dinner on the table, "Jiang Shaohui, it''s time for dinner."


    When Jiang Shaohui, who was sitting in front of the computer desk and working at ease, heard this sentence, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, "here we are."


    Then he put down his computer, went to the restaurant, looked at the food on the table and said with a smile, "well, it''s delicious. How did you do so much today?"


    Lin Mo''s cooking is actually quite good. She is still in the primary stage of learning to cook.


    Fortunately, it''s not dark cooking.


    For dinner, we prepared sliced pork with fungus, scrambled eggs with tomato, cold cucumber and pickled cabbage soup.


    Many of these dishes are planted in the mountains, and a few are bought from outside.


    Lin Mo added a bowl of rice to Jiang Shaohui and said, "it''s not good. Next time you buy some steak, I''ll fry it for you."


    "Fried steak?" Jiang Shaohui said with a smile, "you''ve lived in here for half a month. Do you miss the outside?"


    Lin Mo took a bite of rice and nodded, "of course."


    "I don''t want to trap you all my life. I just want to let you out and you''ll disappear." Jiang Shaohui gave her a piece of meat, "but this is always not a good place, or the outside world is more wonderful, so you''re good. I''ll take you to Qingcheng next month, okay?"


    Lin Mo looked up at Jiang Shaohui in amazement, "are you sure?"


    It''s still a week from next month.


    Jiang Shaohui saw the new light in her eyes and couldn''t help touching, "Lin Mo, I love you, so I hope you can be happy, but I don''t want to let you go and run away, because I will go crazy... So as long as you promise me not to run around after going out and come back on time every night, then I will give you your freedom."


    In fact, husband and wife are like this, inseparable, but they still have to run for their own career.


    He didn''t want to trap Lin Mo all his life, but he didn''t dare to let her go like this.


    Lin Mo''s heart sank and then smiled, "I said I don''t run. You must not believe it."


    "Yes, I don''t believe it." Jiang Shaohui put a new box of Medicine on the table, "remember to take medicine after dinner, good."


    Lin Mo looked at the medicine and nodded, "OK."


    After taking the medicine for a week, she will gain all the trust of Jiang Shaohui.


    ¡­¡­


    "I asked for leave from Yingshun school." After Qiu Ge returned to the base, he returned his work today. "I checked his bank account, and the total amount was only more than 13000. He still owed 100000 foreign debts. I helped him pay them off. Then his parents were still renting a house. I directly bought the house. From now on, I will be their landlord. Before Ying Shun came back, I won''t ask his parents for rent. "


    Qiu Ge finished his report, sat down, picked up a cup of milk tea on the table and took a big sip, "well, comfortable."


    "As I said earlier, Ying Shun is not the Ying Shun we know." AI Xinxin sat on the sofa and drank milk tea. "It seems that Ying Shun doesn''t deserve my master. My master spent his time in vain."


    "This is your fault." Gong Zhan retorted, "it has been confirmed that Ying Shun''s body is Ying Shun''s spirit, but Ying Shun''s spirit did not wake up, so Ying Shun is still the person before!"


    How do you feel like a tongue twister?


    Gong Zhan said with a smile, "I just don''t know whether Ying Shun will directly replace the former Ying Shun or inherit his memory and continue to live after he wakes up."


    If it is the former, it is completely two people. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun don''t know anything about the real Ying Shun.


    Even feel that Lin Wushuang is in love with others, so he feels unhappy and jealous.


    If it''s the latter, it''s much better. It''s one. He''s still him.


    AI Xinxin shook his head and said, "so now Ying Shun is a stranger, not Ying Shun loved by my master. The time spent may be wasted."


    "What are you doing with this?" Dong Wei pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said lazily, "I know he is Ying Shun, but he doesn''t take any action, which is likely to cause the real Ying Shun to continue to sleep. I think unparalleled doesn''t want to see such a result."


    AI Xinxin spread his hands, "so, it''s still dead. My master has to get close to this Yingshun now, right?"


    "I feel that you have great hatred for Ying Shun." Dong Wei said with a smile, "I think there is no dead end in the unparalleled dictionary, because she must be able to awaken Ying Shun!"


    AI Xinxin bit her habit and said, "isn''t it not awakened?"


    "I Hey..." Dong Wei was convinced and looked up at Ai Xinxin. "What''s your hurry? How long is it?"


    AI Xinxin: "I''m just worried with my master. I know clearly that the person in front of me is not Ying Shun, but I have to treat him as Ying Shun. Anyway, I can''t do it. I just pray that Ying Shun can wake up early. Don''t let my master down. Waiting for a chance will pay in vain..."

 Chapter 1454

    "Not in vain." He Yan''s slow voice calmed everyone. "Matchless may not be here these two days, and we can''t be idle. I''m going to go to the African prairie immediately to see what''s going on there. Qiu Ge and Dong Wei go with me. AI Xinxin, you''re responsible for continuing to contact Lin mo. in case of an emergency, contact me immediately."


    AI Xinxin thought, "Lin Mo, Jiang Shaohui cut off our contact. Only Lin Mo tried to pass on the information. I can''t wait here."


    Qiu Ge asked, "didn''t Lin Mo tell you where she is?"


    AI Xinxin shook her head, "Lin Mo doesn''t know where she is, but in the depths of a big mountain."


    Wen Han said, "I remember the last time I trained in the United States, there was a power person whose power was fully captured. As long as he gave her Lin Mo''s close fitting clothes, he could find people all over the world. However, it may consume a lot, and several Reiki pills are urgently needed. "


    He Yan: "Reiki pill is easy. I''ll ask Le Xin for it later. Then you can help contact the American power, Qiu Ge Dong Wei. Get ready and we''ll start right away."


    Dong Wei asked, "how can I get there? By plane? "


    Without Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun, the portal can''t be opened.


    "Use the escape sign." He Yan took out the Dundi talisman from his personal space. They had bought a lot of personal space in the first time and space to hold some things. "Unparalleled gave me dozens of Dundi talismans before. They didn''t write place names. Wait, fill in the coordinates of Africa directly, and we can go directly."


    "All right." Dong Wei took out his mobile phone and began to search the coordinates over there.


    Qiu Ge went to prepare some things. There may be no signal there. He needs to arrange his own signal receiver. "In other words, why don''t we use the first spacetime aircraft? It''s so convenient."


    "No." He Yan shook his head. "This is not the first time and space. There is a living order belonging to the second time and space. We can''t break it."


    Besides, nowadays some people are jealous and afraid of them. If those people find that there are some high-tech things, they don''t know how to go crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    The escort team has its own operation mode, and Wen Han has always been the commander in chief, so Lin Wushuang will take a few days off without any problems.


    He Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei all put their prepared things into their personal space, and then set off for Africa together.


    As soon as they arrived, their faces suddenly darkened.


    He Yan rubbed his temples and said helplessly, "Dong Wei, when you were looking for coordinates, did you forget the time difference?"


    Dong Wei smiled. "I''ve been away from school for too long, and my brain has become stupid."


    Chugo held his stomach and laughed.


    At this time, the African prairie is 3 a.m. and you can''t see anything.


    They came here as if they were joking.


    Dong Wei smiled, "why don''t we go back first?"


    He Yan shook his head and said, "these escape talismans are drawn by Lin Wushuang one by one. Don''t waste them. Come and camp."


    "Sleeping in a tent or an RV?" Asked chugo.


    Dong Wei thought he might be really stupid. "If you tell me you live in a tent on the African prairie, don''t you worry that the beasts will open your tent and swallow you."


    "Ha ha, I was wrong, I was wrong." Chugo took the RV out of his carry on space.


    Speaking of, since they became powers, they have a lot of courage. In the past, they would never come to such a dangerous place.


    Chugo prepared a C-type RV, which is also the most common in life.


    Night is the best cover. Even if the RV is placed on the grassland in neutral, it is generally not found by animals and humans.


    The three of them boarded the RV and pulled up the privacy curtain.


    This privacy curtain is opaque. Even if the lights inside the RV are bright, there is no light outside.


    "Three beds, including the car king bed, the forehead bed and the seat. It''s also a bed to put down, but I don''t think we can use it. I''ll go to the forehead bed with Dong Wei. He Yan, you can sleep in the big bed below." Chugo is automatically divided.


    All along, he Yan never slept with them. Dong Wei stayed with him when he went out to play.


    "I can''t sleep at this point." Dong Wei sat on the sofa and took out his laptop. "There is really no network here. He can only play stand-alone games."


    "Go out if you can''t sleep." He Yan suggested, "sometimes at night, when animals go out, there may be unexpected gains."


    "No." Dong Wei shook his head. "I don''t want to work at all at night. It''s not good to sit in an RV?"


    Although they haven''t adjusted their jet lag, Dong Wei just doesn''t want to move.


    Qiu Ge nodded, "I also prepared a self heating pot. Why don''t I eat hot pot?"


    "You eat. I''ll go out." He Yan couldn''t sleep, so he opened the door and went out.


    Dong Wei said, "then be careful and shout for something."


    When there is no signal, communication depends on roaring.


    He Yan nodded and closed the door.


    "I think he''s a little worried." Qiu Ge looked at his friend''s back and turned back to prepare his own self heating pot. "Although he was very calm, he was very worried when he was calm."


    "I see." Dong Wei said that the three of them grew up together and knew everything about their temperament.


    He Yan was never a warm-hearted person. Even if he joined the escort team, he refused to go to other countries for training. At most, he went around Lin Wushuang.


    Now, Ying Shun is brought back to the water moon cave, and Lin Wushuang''s state is not very good. He Yan will be affected when he looks at all this, but he is used to being calm, so he is suppressing himself now, so he wants to come to the grassland.


    Only when you are busy will you forget all your irritability.


    "Speaking of it, I''ve also been inexplicably upset recently." Dong Wei looked at Qiu GE''s self heating pot and thought of his state during this period of time. "I feel inexplicably agitated. In the past, when I was driving, I calmly let others jump in line. Now others jump in line, I''d rather go up than let them."


    Qiu Ge said in surprise, "you''ve only got your driver''s license for two months. It''s good to say before and now?"


    Dong Wei: "... Is there a problem?"


    Qiu Ge said solemnly, "of course, when you get your driver''s license, you are a novice on the road. Everyone you meet is kind. With the longer driving time, the caution in your heart will disappear. You even think you are an old driver. When you see other non-standard people and cars, you can''t help but want to be angry."


    Dong Wei pondered, "is this what you want?"


    Qiu Ge nodded: "of course, the longer you drive, the worse your temper. It has nothing to do with any inexplicable irritability."


    Dong Wei thought for a moment and felt that Qiu Ge had some truth in what he said, "well, ok..."


    But is it really because of his irritability?

 Chapter 1455

    It''s quiet all around, but it''s the most ferocious on the grassland.


    Unlike Lin Wushuang, he Yan is invisible and can only sneak slowly on the grassland.


    He always felt that there were several pairs of eyes looking at himself, but when he looked back, there was nothing.


    Suddenly, the sound of a tire brake attracted him. He immediately flew and hid. When there was no shadow around, it was the best shadow in the air.


    He Yan didn''t understand what they did and had to keep up.


    The other party seems to be familiar with the environment here, crawling forward in the grass, like a hunter in the night.


    They accurately found a leisure area for African elephants.


    He Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy. The African elephant was a big beast. Because of its large size, even lions and cheetahs dared not provoke. These people went for them.


    They squatted on the ground, put up their heavy weapons, aimed at the elephants and were ready to shoot!


    He Yan couldn''t help it. He flew down directly and used all his powers to block these heavy machine guns.


    With a roar, the shell collides with the power, causing a huge sound.


    The sleeping African elephants woke up and stood up one after another, making a soul shaking roar. They looked at He Yan and the hunters.


    "Where did the passer-by come from?" The hunter was dissatisfied with He Yan who suddenly appeared, and didn''t understand how he stopped him just now. There was a fierce light in his eyes, and all the weapons in his hands were aimed at He Yan.


    Others shouted anxiously, "no, the elephant woke up. Come on, run."


    The hunter spit. Ivory is a valuable ornament and is deeply collected by countless rich people. In order to make huge profits, they have been catching elephants!


    But I didn''t expect to return without success tonight. They hate he Yan.


    "Go!" At the command of the leader, all retreated back.


    Angry elephants ran towards them, footsteps on the ground, making a rumbling sound, like an earthquake.


    A group of people began to cover the retreat. The leader still refused to let go of the running elephant. He put heavy weapons around his neck and shot again in an attempt to catch the elephant and he Yan.


    He Yan''s black and green face was cold under the night. He focused his hands on the group.


    Battle is imminent.


    "Stop!" A voice sounded at this time, accompanied by countless lights, illuminating the originally dark grassland.


    When the elephant saw someone coming, he immediately braked and stood still, as if he were watching.


    The hunters also showed fear, put down their weapons and raised their hands.


    Holding a weapon, the visitor said coldly to the hunter, "illegal capture of wild animals has violated the United Nations animal protection law. Major Amy xibel of the base of the African animal protection guard will arrest you according to law!"


    The hunters immediately surrendered and were subdued by the armed men behind Amy hibell.


    Obviously, they know each other''s strength very well, so there is no resistance.


    Animal protection convoy?


    He Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at these people, powers?


    "You, kneel down." Amy Hippel, holding a pistol, pointed at He Yan and said coldly, "you have been arrested."


    He Yan is not a hunter. Naturally, he won''t kneel down. "Like you, I''m here to arrest them."


    "You?" Amy Hippel frowned when she heard the speech. Her long blond hair floated with the wind. Under the strong light, it could better illuminate her beauty. She looked at He Yan and looked back at the hunters. "Do you have any evidence?"


    He Yan pointed to the elephants behind him. "If it wasn''t for me, these elephants have been pulled out of their ivory. You came too late."


    Sometimes the explanation was feeble. He Yan hesitated for a moment and handed the work permit of his escort team to Amy xibel.


    Amy Hippel took over and looked. Her originally frowned eyebrows suddenly opened, and her mouth was still smiling, "are you from the Chinese National Guard? Master! "


    He Yan: "


    Amy Hippel had the hunters taken away and their weapons and cars confiscated.


    The grassland was quiet again. Amy hibell gathered around He Yan and asked, "what kind of power are you? Why didn''t you come to our training before? "


    "Whoever comes to the training is to follow the arrangement, not to come if you want to." He Yan looked at the girl in front of her and felt that she changed too fast. She was valiant and valiant on the battlefield. After coming down, she was actually a chatterbox?


    Amy hibell is really talkative, because she especially worships the Chinese powers. "We used to be called the animal protection association. Authorized by the United Nations, we arrested hunters hunting on the grassland according to law. Later, the Chinese guard came and inspired my powers. Since then, we have become an animal protection guard! But I''m the only one here who is a power. "


    He Yan is very cooperative, "you are very good."


    Amy Hippel is obviously often praised. She is not modest at all. "I am really powerful. If I didn''t like it here, otherwise I would go to your country, because you have the most powerful power in the world. By the way, what''s your name? I especially admire Lin Wushuang. My instructors are greedy wolf and seven kill. "


    "He Yan." He Yan introduced himself, "my name is He Yan. Lin Wushuang is the most powerful power in the world, and greedy wolf and seven kills are also good instructors."


    "He Yan, I''ve heard your name. But I don''t know you. There are too few introductions to you in the escort information. " Amy Hippel took out two bottles of sports drinks from the car and handed him one. "By the way, what are you doing here?"


    "Investigate things." He Yan doesn''t know Amy Hippel and won''t tell her some private things directly.


    "There''s something to investigate on the prairie." Amy Hippel smiled, "but you''re lucky to meet me. I can help you here."


    "I do have a problem." He Yan pointed to the elephants not far away. "Why haven''t those elephants come to attack you?"


    Amy Hippel looked at the elephant and said with a smile, "animals are very smart. They will be grateful and know who is good to them. I protect here and save countless animals. They regard me as a benefactor and of course will not attack me."


    No wonder the elephant suddenly braked before. It turned out that he knew that help was coming.


    "Then, do you want to manage the battles between animals on the grassland?" He Yan asked.


    Amy Hippel shook her head. "Animals have their own rules of survival. We generally don''t intervene. For example, when a lion catches a buffalo or an elephant is angry and tramples on other animals, we can''t stop it. All we can do is drive away those human threats. In addition, we can save some animals in urgent need of help."


    He Yan: "for example?"


    Amy Hippel: "for example, if the lioness was injured while protecting the cubs, but she won and drove away the invaders, but she was seriously injured. If there are three hungry cubs, we will come forward to help."


    "For another example, when the baby elephant falls into a deep pit and the elephant can''t save it after a busy day, we will go out. That''s all we can do... "


    He Yan said with admiration, "you have done a lot. You are great."

 Chapter 1456

    Amy Hippel smiled, "I think we are great too. Let''s go. The elephants are going to rest. We can''t disturb them anymore. Besides, you''re still a strange face. I can''t take you to get close to them."


    "OK, bye." He Yan nodded.


    Amy Hippel stopped and said curiously, "won''t you come with us?"


    He Yan said, "I have something to do."


    Amy Hippel: "well... I''ll come with you. There''s something I can help you with, and you haven''t told me what your power is."


    "Treatment." He Yan hesitated for a moment and told Amy Hippel, "my powers are not very useful in combat."


    Amy Hippel smiled. "Then you really need my protection. I''m very powerful. My power is to move forward quickly."


    "Well?" He Yan hasn''t heard of this power yet. Amy xibel in front of him seems to be only a high-level.


    Amy Hippel pointed to the road ahead and was eager to try, "it''s running. If I go to the Olympic Games, I''ll definitely win the first. No one can run better than me on the African prairie. I can run from here to the Mediterranean bank in one breath. If I encounter any danger, I can''t beat it and run!"


    Looking at her naive smile, he Yan showed his first smile tonight, "well, you''re great."


    "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you whatever you want to do. There are many dangers on the prairie. Not every animal will be grateful. For example, lame wolves are not a good thing."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "lame?"


    Amy Hippel nodded, "well, I got the name, because one of them was lame. He fought with a lion and bit it off before. After escaping, he was saved by our people. As a result, he saw that we were not only ungrateful, but also attacked our team members. It was really hateful."


    He yanen said, "it''s an animal after all."


    Amy Hippel took he Yan forward. "Get in the car. The grassland is very big. It takes a long time to walk. What do you want to investigate and where to go? I''ll drive you."


    He Yan looked at the time. It was four o''clock in the morning. A few hours before dawn, he nodded and agreed, "you all know the animal situation here?"


    "Sixty percent. After all, it''s too big to know all about it." Amy Hippel pointed to the SUV behind her. "Come on, get in."


    He Yan didn''t refuse this time. He directly followed her into the car and sat on the co pilot.


    Amy Hippel turned on the light and went straight out on the grassland. There were no roads here, but there were roads everywhere. Driving at night felt like flying cars.


    Amy Hippel laughed, "cool, there are not so many rules for driving here."


    He yanen asked casually, "is there anything inexplicable happening here recently?"


    "Inexplicable?" Amy Hippel thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    He Yan looked at her and motioned her to continue.


    Amy Hippel said, "suddenly there are a lot less animals."


    He Yan raised his eyebrows, "en?"


    Amy Hippel completely believed him and said everything. "On the African side, many animals live in groups. Over time, I know how many people there are in each family, when they have little life and when they die unnaturally. I can know 60 percent. In the past few months, as far as I know, there are inexplicably few animals in these families. "


    "For example, in the little white cat lion family in the East, their male lions suddenly disappeared. There are three female lions with nine little lions who are attacked by other lions every day. It''s very poor."


    "It''s also the one eyed lion family in the East. Their male lions are also missing. After I found them, I even found the bodies. The remaining two female lions are worse than those of the little white cat family. However, it seems that now the lions of the two families live together to resist foreign enemies."


    He Yan thinks her name is very strange. What little white cat lion? Do lions have little white cats?


    He Yan asked, "are all the lions lost?"


    Amy Hippel shook her head. "Not all of them. The family of the super guerrillas lost two lionesses and five cubs... But their family number is huge. The male lions have six wives and more than 20 children, so I call them super guerrillas!"


    He Yan thumbed up, "your name is very powerful."


    Amy Hippel thought he Yan was praising her and was very proud. "Of course, my name is easy to remember. Now our materials are recorded in my name."


    "Is there anything else besides lions?" He Yan asked.


    Amy Hippel nodded, "yes, I haven''t seen several cheetahs living alone for a long time, and I haven''t found their bodies, as well as the huge buffalo herd... There are too many, I don''t know, but I always feel that a few are missing, because I remember one of the buffalo''s horns is missing, but I can''t find it now."


    "And crocodiles."


    He Yan was a little surprised. "Can you even know if there is less crocodile?"


    Amy Hippel was very proud. "Of course, there are many crocodiles in the river over Alfie. When they cross the river, many buffalo and antelope will be eaten by crocodiles. However, when I recorded them crossing the river a few days ago, I found that crocodiles didn''t attack. Later, I found that there were no crocodiles in the whole river."


    The whole river is gone?


    "Have you moved to another place?"


    Amy Hippel shook her head. "Crocodiles generally don''t migrate. Even if they migrate, they will go ashore on a large scale, we will know."


    So it''s the disappearance of God in the water.


    Amy Hippel asked, "is that why you''re here?"


    He Yan didn''t answer, but asked, "why do you say that?"


    Amy Hippel was a little unhappy. She wanted to know where the animals had gone, but was afraid to know the bad results. "I reported to my superiors, but I didn''t reply. I thought they wouldn''t care..."


    Really can''t manage.


    They all came here when they found something wrong.


    He Yan shook his head and said, "I''m not here for this."


    He didn''t fully believe in this Amy Hippel. After all, he had only known her for a few hours, so he wouldn''t say why he came here.


    Amy Hippel was very disappointed. "Well, it''s also true that there are too many animals in Africa. How about a few? They won''t care as long as they are not endangered."


    He Yan felt her sadness, but he really didn''t know what to say.


    Amy Hippel suddenly stopped the car and looked at He Yan. "What are you doing here?"


    He Yan shook his head and said, "this is a secret."


    "Well, you have to tell me where you''re going, or I can only drive aimlessly on the grassland." Amy Hippel pointed to the prairie ahead. "There is a lion herd in front. We should be careful in the past. There is a cheetah on the left and a hyena on the right. It''s quiet now. In fact, they have seen us long ago."

 Chapter 1457

    If you were someone else, you might be scared to pee your pants at this time.


    He Yan just gave a faint sound and asked, "when you usually look at them, they won''t attack you?"


    "Almost." Amy Hippel said, "I also want a power to communicate with animals."


    He Yan looks at Amy xibel in shock. He is actually two kinds of abilities, but it has to be said that communicating with animals is really suitable for working here.


    Amy Hippel held the steering wheel. "I can talk to them, so they will believe me, but it doesn''t mean they are not prepared for me. Human beings have invaded their homes and hurt their compatriots. I am human, so I will never get all their trust."


    He Yan looked at the stars in the night sky. The night here is so beautiful.


    Human beings occupy too much area, resulting in the destruction of forests and grasslands, and the living environment of animals is getting worse and worse.


    There are even special animal hunters to hurt them, let alone those people in the dark. What do they want to do with animals?


    He Yan opened the sports drink, took a sip and asked, "since you can communicate with them, you didn''t ask where the lost lions went?"


    Amy Hippel looked at He Yan and didn''t speak for a moment.


    This made he Yan a little strange, and his conversation became very quiet.


    Amy Hippel suddenly smiled at He Yan''s eyes, "I don''t know how to tell you. Some lions did tell me why, but I don''t know if I can tell you."


    Like he Yan, when it comes to issues of principle, he will not speak easily.


    He Yan nodded, "OK, when you''re willing to tell me, just say it."


    Amy Hippel frowned, obviously dissatisfied with He Yan''s answer, "aren''t you curious?"


    He Yan nodded, "curious."


    Amy Hippel: "then don''t you ask me?"


    He Yan asked, "will you tell me if you ask?"


    Amy Hippel: "


    He Yan said with a smile, "in that case, why should I ask? Let''s go. Let''s change a place and don''t disturb their rest."


    "Wait!" Amy hibell suddenly raised her hand and motioned to He Yan to be quiet.


    At the same time, the roar of a lion rang the world.


    The next second, Amy Hippel jumped out of the car quickly and disappeared into the dark.


    He Yan followed and flew over. "It''s really faster than a rabbit."


    Amy Hippel said just now that the lion''s residence was ahead, and the sound just now was indeed the roar of the lion.


    "Stop!"


    Amy Hippel rushed over as fast as she could. In the dark night, the lions of the whole group were lying on the ground, unable to move, looking at the male lion painfully.


    Male lion, the only adult male lion in a family, is also the king of the family.


    Once it fails, the face of the family is disaster.


    But it did not fail in the battle with the invaders, but fell under the human hunting knife.


    I saw a group of people forcibly press the male lion on the ground. The male lion was covered with blood, and several people in white coats were injecting it.


    This is definitely not an animal protection guard!


    Amy Hippel did not hesitate to hand and raised the gun in her hand.


    "Be careful." He Yan flew over and protected Amy Hippel. The protective cover closely protected them, so that the bullets of the other party couldn''t come in at all.


    "What..." Amy Hippel stared, and the other party dared to shoot!


    She raised her gun again and said coldly, "illegal capture of wild animals has violated the United Nations animal protection law. Major Amy hiber of the base of the African animal protection guard will arrest you according to law!"


    With that, the whole night sky was quiet.


    Obviously, the other party ignored her at all. Maybe he didn''t think there was any danger because he saw her weak.


    He Yan stopped Amy Hippel from acting rashly and asked, "do you have any fighting abilities besides running fast and communicating with animals?"


    "No." Amy Hippel said, "all my fighting abilities are hard trained by me over the years."


    "Then why did you rush out? Look at each other. Many twenty people stood in front of you and attacked the lion. They didn''t pay attention to you for a long time." He Yan looked at the group in front of him with vigilance.


    "They each have weapons in their hands, not to mention five high-level abilities!"


    Amy Hippel said in amazement, "high-level powers? That''s not a convoy... "


    "No!" He Yan calmly told him, "since there are more powers in fact, not every power has been included in the escort. Some ambitious and rich people can hire powers to serve themselves!"


    This is the social reality!


    Lin Wushuang initially recruited the awakened powers to the world, just to give them a correct guidance and let them use their ability to protect their country.


    However, once the number increases, things will turn upside down!


    Good people, bad people, this is actually never measurable!


    At the beginning, Dr. Li had several real powers around him, not to mention that today''s society has completely disclosed the methods of guiding powers.


    Amy hibell''s hands are shaking. She has been protecting animals. Her enemies are hunters. In addition, she has little social experience and doesn''t know the darkness of this society.


    So she couldn''t understand.


    "Why? Why? Clearly capable, why not defend the country, defend these weak and small, and have to do these heinous things! "


    She looked at the male lion''s painful wail, and the worried and frightened eyes of the nearby female lion and little lion, her heart was in pain.


    "I''ll call for help now!" Amy Hippel took out special equipment and contacted them all where there was no network.


    He Yan calmly reminded her, "wait for someone to come, the lion has long died!"


    Amy Hippel said anxiously, "what shall we do?"


    He Yan sighed, "I''m not still here. There are two ways of powers. One is innate powers, but acquired powers. The combat powers of acquired powers can be converted by learning, but they will burn their powers especially when fighting."


    But his power was not enough to deal with the group in front of him.


    When Amy hibell didn''t fully understand it, she saw he Yan rush out at a lightning speed. When the group hadn''t reacted, she made a direct move and hit the other party unprepared.


    The green halo around him blocked those guns and ammunition for him, and he was still very strong.


    In less than five minutes, the group evacuated directly, leaving the scarred male lion and a group of female lions and cubs.


    Amy Hippel hurried to Heyan''s side and was relieved to see that he was not hurt. "It''s worthy of being the person of the guard headquarters, that''s great! But why did you let them go? "


    He Yan''s eyes were slightly heavy and looked at the group of people leaving directly by helicopter. He said coldly, "I left a tracker on them."


    Catching these people won''t completely solve the matter.


    Just lift their headquarters and take their boss!

 Chapter 1458

    The tracker is Lin Wushuang''s rune. It is directly pasted on the man. It can be automatically invisible. It can''t even wash off in the bath. You can follow him into the interior.


    But the deadline is only three days. I hope he can return to the headquarters in these three days so that they can get more information.


    Amy Hippel wanted to ask what else, but at this time, she only had those lions in her eyes. She didn''t care so much. She first checked the situation of the male lion, and then the tears fell down, "He Yan, come and see it. It''s badly hurt."


    He Yan heard the sound and walked over. The wounded lion didn''t have any combat effectiveness, and it may be because Amy hibell was around. He calmed his emotions, but his eyes also revealed reluctance and fear.


    He Yan squatted down to check his injury.


    It was almost full of blood. It seemed that it had been through a battle, but it was defeated miserably.


    The other party is holding advanced weapons. At the beginning, he gave them anesthetics and consumed their physical strength a little.


    He Yan''s hand directly covered the lion''s body, and the power of treatment was continuously injected. Only then did he know that many bones in the lion were broken and internal organs were damaged. If he hadn''t been here, the lion would have died here today.


    What the hell are those people doing?


    This seems to be fundamentally different from the situation obtained before.


    Amy Hippel looked at He Yan and asked, "are you treating him?"


    He Yan nodded, "well."


    He then closed his eyes and continued to inject the power. He felt that there was a strong wandering breath in his body and was struggling with his strength.


    Amy Hippel went to check the condition of other lions at this time. Fortunately, the female lion and the little lion were only injected with anesthetic. Except for lack of strength and loss of consciousness of limbs, there was no damage in other places.


    She returned to He Yan and waited quietly for his treatment.


    She completely believes he Yan and knows that he is a medical engineer at the headquarters of the escort team. He must be very powerful.


    However, at this time, he Yan''s face suddenly turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Amy Hippel was frightened and asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m in the trap." He Yan said these words and immediately went into self healing. The strength in the lion followed his power and directly entered his body. Now he wandered wildly in his body in an attempt to dominate.


    He Yan can''t suppress his powers. On the contrary, he Yan will be absorbed by his power, causing his powers to consume more and more.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" Amy Hippel heard he Yan''s plan, and a chill rushed up from the bottom of her feet. She didn''t know what the situation was, so she had to contact the base immediately and send reinforcements.


    He Yan spewed out a blood again and completely fell to the ground.


    Amy Hippel quickly hugged him. "How are you?"


    He Yan was speechless in pain. His face turned white and his whole body was cold. He was short of breath. After a while, he slowed down and whispered, "they, they injected something into the lion. I don''t know what it is... It entered my body. Now my power binds that power, But that power is constantly absorbing my powers to strengthen myself... I can''t hold on too much. Please send me back. I want to find my teammates as soon as possible. "


    Now he doesn''t even have the strength to enter the portable space. He can''t go back, and he can''t find Lin Wushuang.


    So we must find chugo and Dong Wei. He wants their help.


    "OK, where are your teammates? I''ll take you to them." Amy Hippel didn''t know where the power came from. She directly carried He Yan. She didn''t care about the lion and ran back to the car quickly.


    He Yan has fallen into a coma. He must be suppressed with power, or he will be completely controlled.


    But that thing can''t hold down at all. Until his power is consumed, it will still be controlled.


    His time is running out


    After Amy Hippel drove away, the male lion slowly stood up, his eyes suddenly turned red, looked at the female lion and the little lion around him, turned directly into the darkness and disappeared in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    Amy Hippel talked to He Yan all the way. She was worried that he Yan would not wake up after sleeping. "Tell me, where are your companions? How can I find them! You can be a member of the guard headquarters. You are my senior. You can''t do anything. You can''t do anything. "


    He Yan lay in the back seat, holding himself tightly with both hands, rolling in pain.


    His body was cold and hot, his consciousness was almost completely gone, and he felt that he was almost under control.


    "Amy Hippel!" On the way over, the rescue team met Amy hibell and stopped her. "What happened?"


    "I, I want to find someone... But I don''t know who. He has fainted. Are there any outsiders here?" Amy Hippel asked quickly.


    Someone looked at He Yan behind Amy Hippel''s car and didn''t know who it was.


    He thought for a moment and said, "yes, there are outsiders. The other party claimed to be a member of the Chinese guard and showed us the information."


    "Yes, they are." Amy Hippel saw hope. "Where are they now? Take me there."


    "It''s ten kilometers ahead." Someone stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    Amy Hippel stopped driving. She ran faster than driving. She turned over and got out of the car. She picked up He Yan in the back seat again and ran quickly to the front.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, it was daybreak, Qiu Ge was cooking breakfast, and Dong Wei was chatting with the people of the animal protection team next to him.


    Although they are chatting, in fact, the people of the animal protection guard are guarding them. After all, they are now outsiders. Anyone who comes in without any work order must be on guard!


    Just then, a sound of footsteps came from a distance.


    Chugo looked up for a while and said, "what''s that sound? Is the elephant running, or the herd of cattle, the hippo is coming? "


    When he finished, a blonde girl appeared and ran directly in front of them.


    The speed is amazing. It''s a blink.


    Dong Wei didn''t have time to ask carefully, because he saw he Yan on the girl''s back, immediately stretched out his hand to pick it up, and his face sank, "what happened?"


    Amy Hippel ran too fast, faster than before, and he Yan was carrying more than 120 kilograms. At this time, she gasped, "he, he was injured. It''s very serious. Are you his teammates?"


    "Yes!" Qiu Ge also hurried over. He looked at He Yan and felt something wrong. "What happened? Why did he faint? "


    There was no obvious trauma on the body, but the whole person was extremely cold. If he didn''t still breathe, he would think he was dead.


    How can they go out all night and come back like this? Unfortunately, they are not medical doctors and don''t know what''s going on.


    "Take it back first and find Shen le." Dong Weili immediately took out two pieces of Dundi talisman, carried He Yan on his back, and directly disappeared.


    Qiu Ge was left where he was. "Hey, let''s go. I''m not ready yet."

 Chapter 1459

    As soon as chugo was about to leave, he was grabbed by Amy xibel, "where are you going? They went. So, how did they disappear at once?"


    Qiu Ge was worried about He Yan and wanted to follow him for a long time, but looking at Amy xibel''s worried look, he thought that she had just come back with He Yan behind her back. If he Yan couldn''t explain clearly, it seemed that only she knew, so he took out a hiding talisman and said, "of course, go back to find a doctor. You can only wait to die here, Do you know how he Yan got hurt? "


    Amy Hippel nodded. "Yes."


    Qiu Ge handed her a rune, "come on, learn from me, and I''ll take you to the base headquarters."


    "Headquarters?" Amy Hippel was startled. Her headquarters was in China. There was an Indian ocean away from her headquarters, but she couldn''t manage so much now. "Well, I''ll go with you. You give me a minute."


    Then he went back and explained to his teammates. A minute later, he returned to Qiuge on time.


    Qiu Ge immediately taught her to use the escape talisman. They disappeared directly in front of the people, opened their eyes again and returned to the base headquarters.


    The entrance of the base headquarters is hung on the wall of Wen Han''s office. Chugo didn''t come in through the entrance with Amy xibel, but went directly to the inside of the base.


    In other words, if Amy hibell has any bad thoughts, she will only be trapped in the base and can''t get out.


    "This is the base?" Amy Hippel looked at the base in front of him, which was different from what she thought.


    Imagine that the base is a prosperous building full of high technology.


    In fact, it is a Taoyuan villa!


    "Where is He Yan?" Asked Amy Hippel.


    Qiu Ge was one step late for Dong Wei. He didn''t know where he had gone. He had to call first and ask for the address. Then he took Amy xibel there.


    In the medical room, Shen Le is giving He Yan a transitional medical power. Dong Weishou is nearby. His face is not very good.


    "What happened?" Qiu Ge immediately asked, "how''s He Yan?"


    "Not good." Shen Le shook his head. "He Yan seems to have something in his body. He has been sucking his powers, which makes his body unable to recover itself and even controlled by that thing. When my powers are injected, they will be directly absorbed. If I hadn''t stopped in time, I would be the same as he Yan."


    "What?" Qiu Ge didn''t expect that this time it was so fierce. "What is it, unparalleled?"


    Dong Wei nodded, "Ai Xinxin went to call her. I really don''t know what happened."


    Amy Hippel listened to their conversation, her eyes red. "What''s the matter, isn''t it saved?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Le shook his head. "My healing ability is not as good as he Yan. I don''t have any way to do things that he can''t do by himself... The things in his body are infectious and can automatically split into countless. I almost finished just now."


    Recalling the scene just now, Shen Le felt his scalp numb.


    Dong Wei came back with He Yan. He immediately treated him. At the same time, the phone rang. As soon as he was distracted, many healing powers were broken. At that moment, he felt something was wrong and quickly stopped.


    If all the powers were injected into He Yan''s body, he couldn''t retreat at all.


    So that phone call saved him.


    He looked down at the caller ID: ran yunyun.


    "It''s terrible." Dong Wei also felt a sense of fear. There were only two therapists in the base, almost annihilated.


    I also blame myself for being too reckless and almost making a big mistake!


    "What happened?" Lin Wushuang''s voice came from the door, and the people in the house immediately forgot the past.


    Lin Wushuang came in from the door, with AI Xinxin beside him.


    Seeing Lin Wushuang is like seeing hope. I have to say that Lin Wushuang has always been the sea god needle in their hearts.


    "Unparalleled!" The three people in the room spoke in unison.


    Amy Hippel looked at Lin Wushuang in shock. This is the legendary Lin Wushuang, the real leader of the guard and the first power in the world!


    She looks thinner and more beautiful than TV. Even women envy such a woman.


    Qiu Ge pointed to Amy xibel and said, "He Yan was with her when he Yan had an accident."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Wushuang looked at Amy xibel, "are you?"


    "Hello." Amy xibel saluted Lin Wushuang, "I''m major Amy xibel of the African animal protection guard. It''s a pity that I didn''t protect He Yan."


    Then he handed the certificate to Lin Wushuang.


    AI Xinxin took a step forward and took over for Lin Wushuang, then scanned it with a machine to determine the real certificate, and nodded to Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang said, "what happened and how is He Yan now?"


    Shen Le shook his head, "not good."


    He told Lin Wushuang about the danger just now, and then Amy xibel explained the situation of He Yan''s distress. "I cruised with him on the grassland, and then met a group of strangers. At first, I thought they were animal hunters, but I found that they were carrying heavy weapons, which could not be resisted by manpower at all. He Yan took action for me and drove away the group of people."


    "After the group left, we hurried to rescue the injured lion, and he Yan was infected with this... Virus in the process of rescue?"


    So far, she can only say it''s a virus.


    Lin Wushuang understood the whole process and sat in front of He Yan''s hospital bed.


    At this time, he Yan has fallen into a coma. His face is white, his eyes are black and his lips are purple. He looks like a dead man.


    But his breathing is still.


    Lin Wushuang uses his power to catch He Yan''s hand. Amy xibel quickly says, "no, you will be infected. Just now, doctor Shen le was almost infected."


    "I know." Lin Wushuang finished without hesitation.


    Even if she is in great danger, she must have a comprehensive understanding before she knows how to treat He Yan.


    Amy Hippel looked at Lin Wushuang in amazement. She was very calm and knew that the danger would rush forward.


    Worthy of standing at the top of the power pyramid!


    She is qualified.


    Lin Wushuang''s powerful powers were all injected. Under the absolute suppression power, the thing in He Yan''s body was obviously startled. Then he got excited quickly and sucked Lin Wushuang''s powers madly. He even wanted to enter Lin Wushuang''s body through the power connection between the two people.


    "Oh." Lin Wushuang sneered, "Gu insect?"


    Everyone present stared in amazement, "Gu insect?"


    Lin Wushuang''s power kept invading, and he directly suppressed the insects with his power. "Yes, the insects from southern Xinjiang. He Yan had an unexpected joy this time."


    The powerful power envelops the insects. At the same time, Lin Wushuang uses the ice power to freeze He Yan.


    Two hands act separately, the left hand is frozen, and the right hand recovers everything!


    Under a blast of brute force, Lin Wushuang directly pulled the insect out of He Yan''s body with his hand. The next second, he Yan''s body was wrapped and healed by the powerful all things recovery ability.

 Chapter 1460

    Shen Le looked at this and smiled easily. "Sure enough, we still have to make unparalleled moves."


    Lin Wushuang explained, "this thing really sucks power for food. When it''s all consumed, this person''s power will be depleted or even unable to recover. After completely becoming an ordinary person, he will control it."


    "I''ll go. It''s so scary?" Qiu Ge came together. A little bug still has such a powerful function.


    Lin Wushuang wrapped the insect with a rune. "I''ll take care of it. The mother Gu may not know now. If you want to find the mother Gu, you have to rely on it."


    "This thing was laid on animals first. Does the other party want to control those animals?" Dong Wei thought about the previous investigation and frowned, "but those animals are dead."


    "It''s probably just a test item." "Once the experiment is successful, animals all over the world may be controlled, and then put them on people from animals to attack our powers," chugo said


    Lin Wushuang nodded. "Qiu Ge is right. You should be careful recently. Don''t treat anyone who is injured. What this thing likes most is power."


    It''s terrible to think about eating powers for a living.


    Amy Hippel looked at He Yan and asked, "is he ready?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded, "now the African prairie may be the experimental land of that group of people. Who is in charge of you?"


    Amy Hippel replied, "the United Nations."


    "I will inform Wen han to send a letter to the United Nations. In the future, you will be taken over by us. After that, I will send reinforcements to assist you. Qiu Ge, you send her back first." Lin Wushuang said.


    Amy Hippel shook her head. "No, I won''t go back. I''ll stay here with He Yan. Speaking of it, he was hurt because of me."


    "Wear less hats." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "even without you, he Yan will do it in such a situation. Since you are the team leader over there, what do you look like if you don''t go back? I''ll let you know what you need to do after that. "


    Lin Wushuang was so resolute that Amy Hippel had to go back.


    Chugo took out the teleport again and sent Amy Hippel back.


    Returning to the grassland again, Amy hibell felt that all this was a dream. Although she was a power, she still couldn''t fully understand how powerful the power group was.


    "After that, did he Yan come back?" Amy Hippel asked chugo.


    Chugo asked Amy Hippel to get on the bus first, and his RV was still parked here. "I don''t know. It depends on the arrangement. Why, you''re looking forward to him?"


    Amy Hippel nodded. "Yes, I''m looking forward to him coming."


    Chugo smiled. "You haven''t known each other long."


    Amy Hippel shook her head. "I don''t know. I just want him to come, but I''m afraid he will be in danger."


    "Of course it''s dangerous, but so what? These dangers are aimed at us. If you can''t avoid them, face them directly. But don''t worry, he Yan is very smart and excellent. He won''t fall twice in the same place. Your main task now is to go back and tell your companions what to pay attention to next. By the way, don''t spread today''s things for the time being. "


    Qiu Ge also knew that Lin Wushuang had to send her back first because he was worried that the other party would know about it.


    The current situation is unknown and anyone will be suspected.


    Amy Hippel nodded. "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang contacted Wen Han for an emergency meeting. After Wen Han was notified, he directly reported to his superior, who sent a letter to the United Nations.


    The convoy is very tough. I just send a letter to inform you that the African prairie has been taken over by the convoy headquarters whether you agree or not.


    Lin Wushuang rubbed her temples. She practiced in her personal space and was suddenly interrupted. In addition, she consumed huge powers as soon as she came out, which led to her dizziness. "The enemy is in the dark, we are in the light. Inform everyone to be careful. At present, our internal personnel can know about this matter. In addition, we can''t let external personnel know. "


    It''s not easy to catch each other''s tail.


    Wen Han asked, "how are you going to use the insect?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t know much about Gu insects. I''ll go to southern Xinjiang myself later... But in modern society, there are few people who can do Gu Shu."


    Before the two time and space were separated, the group of Gu Shu was very large, but they only existed among ordinary people. The powers disdained to raise Gu with their own bodies.


    Then the two time and space were separated, and the people in the second time and space returned to the furnace to recreate, and the Gu Shu was lost.


    However, this is something that people in southern Xinjiang are born with. When mankind advances to the feudal dynasty, Gu people return to the Jianghu again. Although they are not as powerful as prehistoric Gu people, they also exist in the general population.


    However, human society is constantly making progress. With the development of modern society, fewer and fewer people will participate in this thing.


    It''s not easy to find someone who can do magic among many people.


    Wen Han asked, "do you need police help?"


    Lin Wushuang thought for half a second and replied, "not for the time being. It''s not good to scare the snake. I''ll visit there first and see the situation."


    Wen Han sighed, "this is looking for a needle in a haystack."


    "We can''t wait for the enemy to attack, and we''re not prepared for anything." Lin Wushuang doesn''t like this. It''s too passive. She looks out of the window and says, "just right, I need something to make a big time!"


    She will give Ying shun a month. After a month, if he hasn''t come out of Shuiyue cave, she will come to the door in person.


    Even if it is a direct bombing, we should pry open the door of Shuiyue cave!


    Wen Han knew that Lin Wushuang''s decision would not change, so he asked, "who are you going with? I won''t allow you to go alone? "


    Before, Lin Wushuang was accompanied by Ying Shun, which can take care of each other.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "who am I taking? No matter who I take, it will become a drag on me. "


    Wen Han: "... Don''t be arrogant."


    Although it is true that this is the case, it is still well taken care of by someone. "I think you will arrange He Yan to go to Africa. AI Xinxin''s ability is not enough, and Lin Mo is no longer... Only Shen le will follow you."


    "Shen Le, forget it." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I haven''t found Shen Ling. I''m sorry for Shen le. How can I let him take a risk?"


    The other party is an unknown Gu person. Her strength is not clear. Naturally, she will not take people there rashly.


    "Who are you taking?" Wen Han asked.


    Lin Wushuang thought and said, "Elk and Fangyou."


    Wen Han''s eyes brightened, "Hey, how can I forget them."


    He knows Fang you and knows that Fang you is powerful, but the elk... Although he doesn''t know, it is said to be Miao Jing''s divine beast, so it must be very powerful.


    "OK, I''ll be relieved if someone follows you. Tell me Fang You''s contact information with elk."


    With that, he took out his cell phone.


    Lin Wushuang turned and walked out. "Fang You''s contact number hasn''t changed, and the elk hasn''t had a phone yet."


    Wen Han: "


    He looked through the address book. Good guy, he did have Fang You''s phone, but he never dialed it.


    I hope I don''t have to call Fang you in the future!

 Chapter 1461

    "The cost of living is too expensive. I have no money." Ying''s mother began to settle accounts after she bought vegetables in the morning. The more she calculated, the more she felt she was losing money. Why should she spend her money and have to raise a group of people.


    Why do Nie Junjie and his mother Luoshan butterfly eat free food.


    "Why is there no money?" Dad sat down and asked, "I only gave you a thousand yesterday."


    "I bought all the money you gave me!" Ying Ma said, "Nie Junjie refused to go out to work and played games at home every day. I paid the Internet fee. Luo shandie refused to go out to work. The rich lady refused to go out to work after a long time."


    After breaking up with his girlfriend, Nie Junjie was decadent at home all day. He ate and slept, woke up and played games. It took less than half a month and gained ten kilograms.


    Not to mention luoshandie, who has been a rich wife for more than ten years and enjoys high-quality treatment at home. Now Nie Chenghong has gone in, and she still owes a lot of debt. She doesn''t know to go out to work and plays at home all day. She is so angry that her mother doesn''t look very good.


    Dad asked, "did you save your retirement salary again?"


    What does the family eat every day? They are basically vegetarian dishes. He can''t see meat. He works hard to make money and doesn''t want to eat meat.


    Ying Ma retorted, "I don''t save any money. What will I use to provide for the elderly in the future? You still have six years to retire, and Luo shandie has three years to retire."


    Nie Chenghong had been buying social security for her and had to pay a lot every year. After retirement, the salary must be not low.


    Ying Ma thought, "why don''t Luo shandie give me a debit note? I''ll raise her for three years. When she retires after three years, give me her retirement salary. "


    "You''ve made a good calculation. Will Luoshan butterfly like it?" Should dad sigh, "people now owe so much debt, don''t worry, how can they repay your money?"


    It''s obviously going to play to the end.


    "Then I''ll go on strike, too." Ying''s mother was unhappy. "On weekdays, 1000 yuan a month is enough for both of us. Now we have to raise them. Rice doesn''t cost money, tea, rice, oil and salt don''t cost money, and water and electricity don''t give money. Where is 1000 enough! I have to cook and wash the dishes for them every day. I really suffer. "


    Dad sighed, "what can I do? They are homeless now. "


    "That can''t bully us like this. I went out to tell Luo shandie that the community is recruiting cleaning. There are more than 2000 cleaning workers every month. She goes to work, pays me, and I cook and wash dishes for her at home." Ying Ma said unhappily.


    Dad shook his head. "You said, people are rich wives. How can they do cleaning? Also, even if people really go to work, why should they give you their salary? Don''t think I don''t know. Even if you get the two thousand yuan, you''ll have to embezzle fifteen. "


    What virtues these people have, Ying dad is clear.


    Ying Ma said boldly, "that''s what their family owes me. It should have been given to me."


    Dad looked at the time, shook his head and said, "forget it, do what you want. It''s your family''s business anyway. I went out for a taxi."


    If he stays at home all day, he will be gossip again.


    Ying''s father went out of the bedroom, and Ying''s mother followed him out. Luo shandie was watering flowers on the balcony. When he saw them coming out, he smiled and said, "brother-in-law, I''m going out to work."


    Dad nodded and replied.


    Luo shandie said with a smile, "the weather is not so hot recently. You don''t need to turn on the air conditioner to drive. This can also reduce a lot of expenses."


    Listen to your mother, you can''t make complaints about it.


    Dad smiled awkwardly, "the weather is cool, more people take the bus and less people take a taxi."


    Luo shandie didn''t take it seriously. She looked at Ying''s mother and said, "sister, what dish did you buy today? What do you have for lunch? When I went out for a walk in the morning, I heard my next door neighbor say, "there''s a roast duck outside the door. It''s very delicious. It''s only 22 yuan."


    When Ying''s mother was thinking about money, Luo shandie broke into her gun and immediately said, "22 yuan each. Why don''t you buy it yourself? Don''t you have any points in mind about how much we spend on living every day? Our family should always be making money. Why should we have to support you? "


    Luo shandie doesn''t have a penny on her now. When she goes out hungry, she doesn''t even have a snack, let alone Nie Junjie. Because she doesn''t have money, she gives up smoking alive!


    She didn''t feel embarrassed, but said, "Hey, I know I''m down now. You see I''m out of the way, but I can''t help it. I only have you. When Cheng Hong''s business was OK in the past, you always gave all kinds of good gifts every time you came. Think about it now..."


    "How did you mean to tell me before?" Ying Ma''s hands akimbo angrily, "how much money did I give you? Don''t you count it in your heart? Even Nie Junjie''s marriage made me give betrothal gifts. I was almost cheated by you. Don''t tell me so much. You have a temper. Go. What are you doing in my house? This noon, I have to drink porridge. Don''t think about roast duck or anything. "


    Luoshan butterfly has long been greedy. She not only wants to eat roast duck, but also hot pot. She sighed, "sister, don''t be angry. When I retire, I can pay you back. Besides, Ying Shun doesn''t have a rich girlfriend. Let her bring you some money. Our family can eat casually."


    Ying dad was about to go out, but he heard this sentence. All the time, the aunt and sister-in-law quarreled. He didn''t bother to take care of it, but when he heard about Ying Shun, he couldn''t sit back and ignore it. "Sister-in-law, don''t play with Ying Shun''s girlfriend, let alone a girlfriend. Even if you get married and become my Ying''s daughter-in-law, you can''t play her money!"


    Luo shandie knows Ying''s mother very well and coaxes and deceives her on weekdays, so even if Ying''s mother is angry, she is not afraid.


    But she was a little afraid of her father. He didn''t chew. Once he chewed, he was warning her.


    She was also smart. Knowing that she couldn''t say it in front of Ying dad, she immediately said, "I''ll just say it, and I won''t say it again."


    Dad nodded and went out to work.


    Ying Ma snorts coldly at Luoshan butterfly and turns back to her bedroom. Even if she buys roast duck, she will hide and eat alone. She won''t bargain them for nothing!


    Luo shandie turned her eyes and went to yingma''s bedroom door. She knocked on the door and said, "sister, don''t shut yourself in the bedroom. The bedroom is too small. Are you comfortable in it? Let''s watch TV together. I recently found a good TV. "


    My mother should ignore her.


    Luo shandie continued, "I really don''t have much ability. As fortune tellers have said before, I am rich and noble, so I believe it. The first half of my life is also rich and noble. Although I am defeated now, the fortune teller didn''t say that I will be poor in the next half of my life, so sister, I believe I will turn my luck, and then I will develop, Don''t you have yours? "


    Ying''s mother heard the speech and said with a smile, "are you still daydreaming?"


    Luo shandie leaned against the door and said with a smile, "it''s not a daydream. I just believe in my life. I''m lucky. Why don''t I take you out to buy lottery tickets?"

 Chapter 1462

    Ying Ma retorted, "if you were lucky, why didn''t you buy the lottery? If you win the reward, you''ll solve everything. "


    Luo shandie said with a smile, "Hey, that''s because Nie Chenghong lost my good luck. He hit me once. I''m different. I''m rich and noble. But then again, the odds of lottery are really too low. It''s better to play stocks. "


    "Stock?" Ying Ma heard the stock and opened the door, "can you play stock?"


    Luo shandie was satisfied to see Ying Ma come out. When she went out with Ying Ma a few days ago, she heard several old ladies talking about how much money the stock fund had made. Ying Ma''s eyes were red and envious.


    So these days, she is thinking about this.


    Luo shandie leaned against the door frame and said with a smile, "do you think I really enjoyed myself at home before? That''s too boring. I don''t have children anymore. My aunt cooks at home. I have nothing to do except go to the beauty salon and have a big haircut. Isn''t it too poor? "


    "I used to play stocks and funds with others. I invested 100000 at the beginning and later made more than 1 million. If Nie Chenghong hadn''t had an accident, I would take out the money to help him. Otherwise, I might have more than 10 million in my hand now."


    Where should mom know the risks of stocks? All the things she heard about stocks were big profits. She wanted to play for a long time.


    She looked at Luo shandie and asked, "you can play stocks. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You can make money by investing a little now?"


    Luo shandie smiled awkwardly, "I don''t have any money now. What investment do I take? But if you want to play, I''ll take you. I don''t divide your money. Just take care of my three meals a day. Occasionally buy some roast duck and fish."


    Ying''s mother was moved, but thinking of the loss before, she was a little vigilant this time, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true. We are a family now. If you have money, my life will be easier? Why drink white rice porridge every day? You see, we are old now and can''t compare with young people. We must eat better in order to live longer. " Luoshan butterfly induced, "if you feel worried and afraid, you can invest a small amount of money first, such as 10000 first?"


    "Ten thousand?" Ying''s mother still felt that 10000 was a little more and asked, "can''t it be 1000?"


    Luo shandie laughed and said, "who plays with stocks and invests a thousand? That''s a shame. Besides, even if it doubles, you can only turn a thousand into two thousand. People''s ten thousand is already twenty thousand. Can you compare it? I turned 100000 into 200000 directly. The more I invested, the more I earned. "


    Ying Ma took the butterfly''s hand and asked, "really?"


    Luo shandie nodded, "of course, if you want to play, I''ll take you to the securities company to open an account now, and then teach you hand in hand."


    Ying Ma wants to make money. Ten thousand becomes twenty thousand, and then tens of thousands are invested. Isn''t it possible to buy a house after a period of time? Why pay rent to others?


    She said with a smile, "OK, let''s go now. I''ll invest 10000 first. I''ll buy you a roast duck outside later."


    Luo shandie smiled and couldn''t close her mouth. "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to open an account."


    Ying Ma immediately changed her clothes, took out her bank card and followed Luo shandie out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did Lin Wushuang hide Ying Shun?" Shi Qingxue searched all the places where Ying Shun might appear, but he didn''t find anyone. "This forest is unparalleled. Be careful enough."


    "Miss." A man in black stood behind Shi Qingxue and said respectfully, "I have also investigated Ying Shun''s parents. They don''t know about Ying Shun''s disappearance."


    "Don''t know?" Shi Qingxue smiled. "I don''t know. I''ll wait. Ying Shun still hasn''t appeared in a few days, so I''ll tell his parents."


    Once his parents were worried, he didn''t believe Ying Shun wouldn''t come out.


    The man in black hung his head and said, "Miss, did the escort go to Africa?"


    "Oh?" Shi Qingxue turned back and looked at the man, "who went? What are you doing? "


    "During the experiment, my people were found broken in by the guard. Our people retreated urgently and were not found for the time being. However, at that time, there were poisonous insects on a male lion. If I guessed correctly, the guard should go to save the male lion, and the poisonous insects will enter his body."


    Shi Qingxue: "can you have accurate information?"


    The man shook his head, "the insect should completely control the member of the guard before it can pass on the message to us. Moreover, the insect is only an experimental product and is not mature."


    Shi Qingxue Leng hum, "then you say it in vain."


    The man bowed his head with shame, "it''s my negligence."


    "If there is news about the insect, let me know immediately and tell people in Africa to be careful recently." Shi Qingxue said coldly, "now it''s not the time to meet Lin Wushuang head-on. Continue to close the net. I want to completely control Lin Wushuang first!"


    There is no match for Shanglin. We must be 100% prepared.


    Gu insect, just her first step.


    The second step is Ying Shun!


    "Keep looking for Ying Shun. If you have any news, let me know."


    Man: "yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The location given by the tracker is here." Qiuge is hidden behind a big stone. There are many trees nearby, which is a natural barrier.


    Dong Wei stared at the front. There were many trees here, which blocked a lot of sight. Instead, he couldn''t see through at a glance like the grassland. "Be careful. Use the invisible talisman given by Shanglin unparalleled. Let''s move closer and have a look."


    Lin Wushuang injected many powers into the runes for them to use.


    However, the shelf life of each rune is very short, and the use time is only half an hour, that is, they must retreat within half an hour, otherwise they may appear in the enemy''s field of vision.


    "Yes!" Qiu Ge nodded, took out the invisibility talisman, hid himself from Dong Wei, and approached towards the front.


    Although there are many trees on this road, it can''t compare with the lush forest and the tropical rain forest.


    So the search was very fast. There was a river besides trees. There was nothing else.


    "Nothing?" Qiu Ge wondered, "but Lin Wushuang''s tracker can''t go wrong."


    Dong Wei pointed to the river, "will you hide in the river?"


    "No, how is it possible for other people except water powers to stay in the water for a long time?" Qiu Ge sighed, "if only Lin Wushuang were here."


    The tracker is unique to Lin. she can get more accurate positioning than chugo, accurate to mm.


    "Everything depends on Lin Wushuang. Lin Wushuang is not three heads and six arms." Dong Wei took out a water system Rune and said, "I''ll go into the water first. In this world, in addition to powers, there are high technologies."


    With that, Dong Wei jumped directly into the water under the bound package.

 Chapter 1463

    Qiu Ge waited bored on the shore. Seeing that the invisibility symbol would lose its function, Dong Wei hasn''t come out yet.


    Is there any danger?


    The use time of water system rune is also half an hour, that is to say, after the invisibility Rune fails, the water system Rune can still be used for ten minutes.


    Chugo thought about it and planned to wait ten minutes.


    If Dong Wei doesn''t come out in ten minutes, he will move the rescue soldiers!


    Although he thought so, he was still anxious at the moment.


    The invisibility charm had lost its function. He jumped directly into the tree, looked around vigilantly, and paid attention to the time.


    Nine minutes left.


    Eight minutes.


    Two minutes.


    Just as chugo was going to move the rescue soldiers directly, someone patted himself on the shoulder behind him.


    He was startled. The power in his hand gushed out in an instant, but he was beaten back by another power to keep it quiet.


    Lin Wushuang made a hissing gesture to him, and then took Qiuge and sent it back to the base.


    As soon as chugo came back, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang''s face was not very good-looking. "Dong Wei was injured. When he was in danger, he sent it back with a dun land symbol, and then told me with his last breath to let me bring you back. Then he fainted."


    "No!" Chugo couldn''t believe it. Why did he fall another one so soon?


    He Yancai was sent to Lin Wushuang''s personal space for cultivation. How come Dong Wei was injured again.


    "What the hell happened?" Chugo asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know." Lin Wushuang shook his head, "but he was badly hurt. If he didn''t escape the ground sign, he couldn''t come back at all."


    Lin Wushuang takes Qiu Ge to the rescue room, which is the hospital inside the base. Dong Wei is in the operating room. The attending physician is the vice president of the third class a hospital in Qingcheng city.


    Shen Le sits next to Dong Wei to input therapy for him, while Le Xin gives him aura.


    Lin Wushuang stood at the door of the rescue room. Since the establishment of the medical center in the base, this was the first large-scale operation. "He was injured all over and couldn''t see any good meat. Almost every injury was deep visible bone, which was towards his life. It might be an instant shot, which made him impossible to prevent!"


    "But he''s invisible. The other party can''t find him!" Chugo doesn''t understand.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "everything can only wait for Dong Wei to wake up."


    The whole operation lasted more than 20 hours and five bags of blood were injected. Two of them were in critical condition. Fortunately, the doctor pulled them back.


    The doctor was exhausted after he came out of the operating room.


    Even Le Xin sleeps in Shen Le''s arms. Shen Le also exhausts his powers. "The injury is too serious. Fortunately, his powers protect his functions, so that the doctor can insist on the completion of the operation."


    "Although your treatment is not as good as he Yan, it shouldn''t be like this to treat a dying person." Chugo felt that things were not as simple as he thought, otherwise there would be no operation for more than 20 hours.


    Shen Le shook his head and said, "I don''t know. His powers seem to have completely disappeared. He has become an ordinary person. My healing power can only protect his heart and lungs. In addition, it can''t be used at all."


    The healing power of a power can only be useful to a power, and ordinary people''s bodies can''t bear it at all.


    "God, what happened?" Qiu Ge was extremely anxious, but everything would not be known until Dong Wei woke up.


    Lin Wushuang arranges a tribute war. Tianliang and Tiantong go to the African grassland and order that they are not allowed to act without any order. All situations must be reported.


    The situation in Africa is more serious than she thought.


    Dong Wei woke up three days later.


    When he woke up, he Yan also recovered and could accompany him in the ward.


    In these three days of cultivation, Dong Wei''s power has not been reactivated. It seems that he has been blocked to death. Lin Wushuang has explored with his power and found no abnormality.


    When Dong Wei woke up, he couldn''t speak smoothly.


    After a wave of examination, the doctor could not speak until he recovered for more than an hour.


    Qiu Ge, Lin Wushuang, Wen Han, he Yan and Shen Le have already been waiting in the ward to know what happened that day.


    Dong Wei''s voice is very hoarse because of his long dormancy. He can''t eat because of his body. He needs nutrients for everything, so he can''t even drink water.


    Qiu Ge said anxiously, "speak slowly. I''ve been waiting for three days."


    Dong Wei smiled easily. "This time, it''s really capsized in the gutter."


    Dong Wei spoke slowly. Everyone listened carefully and didn''t ask questions. Let him finish slowly first.


    "After I entered the bottom by the power of the water system, I found that the river was not deep, about four or five meters, but the sediment in the river accumulated and could not see anything."


    "I hovered inside for about 20 minutes, and the invisibility charm disappeared. I didn''t think I should be in the river, so I planned to go out by relying on the water power."


    "However, when I returned, I felt a stream of water flowing down from top to bottom, like a hole below. I decided to go back and have a look."


    "Sure enough, there is a very narrow hole. The water is going down. Such a large influx of water is not full. I think it must be very large below, so I followed in."


    The water power can turn him into a drop of water and follow the hole.


    "After going down, it was indeed a vast world, large and deep. It was like in the sea. There were lights in it. I looked closer and looked like a huge submarine, but it was not a submarine. I really don''t know how that thing appeared there."


    "I felt something wrong at that time. Although the hole was narrow, an adult man could go in as long as he was not fat, so there should be fish, but there was no... then I felt something wrong, my body was very uncomfortable, and my strength was disappearing... I immediately returned."


    "But suddenly there were countless lights. I was found. Those lights were like some kind of hot laser. When they burned the skin, they instantly hurt. At that moment, I also found that my powers couldn''t be used. I felt pain all over. At the moment of losing consciousness, I used the escape talisman."


    Lin Wushuang immediately concluded, "there''s a problem with the water!"


    Water powers can fuse with water underwater. If there is a problem with water, it will also infect the power.


    For example, if you add a drop of red fuel to the clear water, the whole water will be dyed red, and the water power hidden in it will also be dyed red.


    This is commonality.


    "I think so." Dong Wei recalled, "that thing seems to be discharging something outward, causing the whole water to be polluted, and making my powers unusable. The Dundi talisman is fortunately hidden in my personal space, otherwise once the Dundi talisman fails, I can''t come back."


    He Yan suddenly thought of Amy Hippel''s words, "Amy Hippel said that there was a river where all the crocodiles disappeared. Is that the river?"

 Chapter 1464

    "And this?" Qiu Ge was surprised, "the crocodiles in the whole river are gone. It''s obviously a problem. Crocodiles are either dead or all migrate. I just can''t think of who has the ability to do such a big project on the African prairie!"


    Digging such a big hole under the water will not attract the attention of the local conservation association!


    Either the ability is greater than heaven, or there is an insider.


    "It seems that I have to go to Africa myself." Lin Wushuang thought for a few seconds and said, "let everyone withdraw from Africa first. It''s too dangerous there. I''ll go there myself."


    Qiu Ge asked, "aren''t you going to Nanjiang?"


    "Separation." Lin Wushuang has made a decision, "I''ll go to Africa, break up with Fang you and elk, and go to southern Xinjiang. Qiu Ge, you''ll take care of Dong Weihe and he Yan here. All the others will withdraw first and tell the African guard to continue their work according to the previous process. Don''t scare the snake."


    Wen Han: "but you can''t go to Africa alone."


    Fang you and the elk went to southern Xinjiang separately, but Lin Wushuang wanted to go to Africa. Now Africa is very dangerous. She went alone. He was not at ease.


    He Yan also said, "I agree. Even if you have the ability of heaven, you can''t go alone. I''ll go with you."


    "You?" Lin Wushuang shook his head, "you recover first, otherwise it''s no use following me."


    He Yan: "


    What he is most afraid of is being said to be useless, especially with Lin Wushuang, so he keeps making progress and practicing hard in the Luocha array.


    However, now he has not recovered. He has only dragged Lin unparalleled.


    Qiu Ge was unhappy. "Although you are telling the truth, it is too hurtful. He Yan also cares about you."


    This was the first time Qiu Ge was angry with Lin unparalleled. "We all just care about you. Don''t fight everything against yourself. Do you really think you can do anything?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t expect Qiu Ge to be angry, but looking back on what he just said, there seems to be no mistake.


    She said: "He Yan and Dong Wei, their abilities are not low. They are among the best in the escort team now. As a result, both of them were injured and returned. How can I rest assured that others will go to Africa?"


    "But you can''t go alone." Qiu Ge didn''t give in. "You also said that he Yan and Dong Wei were injured. Now we don''t know what the other party is and what the details are. We can''t damage you any more."


    Dong Wei was injured and almost died. Only Lin Wushuang could save him.


    If Lin Wushuang is injured, what will they do? What about the convoy?


    Lin Wushuang had nothing to say when he was refuted by Qiu Ge. After all these years, we have long been like relatives, and she is no longer alone.


    Some people care about her as much as she cares about them.


    Dong Wei said with a bitter smile, "Qiu Ge is right, unparalleled. You can''t have anything. You''d better ask someone to follow you."


    It''s just a pity that Ying Shun is not here now.


    If he had guarded Lin Wushuang, he would not have been what he is today.


    Until now, they clearly understand how important Ying Shun is to Lin Wushuang.


    But all along, Ying Shun''s sense of existence is too low. He always stands behind Lin Wushuang silently and pulls her at the critical time.


    So over time, even if Ying Shun didn''t say anything, they knew that Ying Shun was here, and everyone''s heart was half at ease.


    Lin Wushuang watched them insist and don''t insist. He thought for a while and said, "OK, Qiu Ge and Shen le will go to Africa with me."


    The abilities of Qiu Ge and Shen Le rank first in the escort team. If other people follow Lin Wushuang, it will be a real drag.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she was taken by Luo shandie to open an account, Ying Ma looked at the stock in her mobile phone all day, "sister-in-law, which one do you say you bought?"


    Ying Ma knew nothing about stocks. Even if she opened an account, Luo shandie only bought 100 shares in her account, with only more than one fund per share, so that she could watch and play.


    More money has long been in luoshandie''s wallet.


    At this time, Luo shandie heard Ying Ma''s cry, his head moved over, pointed to a red fund on his mobile phone and said, "well, Dongshan Fund A shares, you see, today''s rise is very good. They all rise by the limit."


    Ying''s mother was very excited when she heard the limit, "really, how much money did I make? Has 10000 changed to 20000? "


    Luo shandie turned a white eye in her heart. If it''s really so easy to make money, people who buy stocks will make money.


    But she didn''t show her dislike on the surface. She still smiled and said, "where is it so fast? If you have such a good rise every day, you can''t double it in a month. Today you just make... Well, 5 yuan. "


    She''s talking nonsense.


    "What, only five dollars?" Ying''s mother''s excited flame went out in an instant, "if you earn five yuan a day, how much is it a month?"


    "Where do you calculate like this? For example, if you earn five yuan today for ten thousand yuan, then tomorrow''s starting point is to rise on the basis of ten thousand and five yuan. This is doubled. If you have this rise tomorrow, you can earn ten yuan."


    She''s still talking nonsense.


    Ying''s mother was the worst at math when she was studying. She still couldn''t figure out why for a while, but Luo shandie said, "forget it, I won''t read it. Anyway, you said that you should be brave to play with stocks. I don''t look at it now so that I can''t sleep every day."


    "Yes, you only invested 10000 yuan. What are you looking at? People who invest 100000 will look at it in a few days, and only those who invest millions will stare at it every day. " Luo shandie comfortably ate the washed chelizi, which she bought at her request.


    Ying Ma nodded vaguely and put down her mobile phone, "well, I''ll cook."


    "Well, let''s go. By the way, sister-in-law, I''m going out this afternoon." With money, it''s time to do skin management.


    Ying''s mother was surprised that luoshandie had been staying at home during this period. There were no other activities except going out for a walk and eating. She asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Luo shandie naturally wouldn''t tell Ying''s mother what she was going to do, so she said, "I want to go out and look for a job and ask my former classmates for help. It''s just that I... hey, I can''t do anything. I don''t know whether it''s easy to find it."


    "Are you looking for a job?" Ying''s mother heard that she was looking for a job. Her eyes brightened. "Since it''s the help of her classmates, it''s sure to be good. Go and have a look. Come back and tell me what''s going on in the evening."


    If luoshandie makes money, she can charge her living expenses.


    Luo shandie smiled and nodded, "well, I hope there is a good result."


    It''s really easy to cheat my mother. I can turn her around.


    She laughed wildly in her heart.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Ying Ma wondered, "well, who will knock at this point?"

 Chapter 1465

    They just moved in and didn''t know anyone here. Did the debt collector find Luoshan butterfly?


    After thinking for a while, Ying Ma looked through the cat''s eyes and found that it was a little girl, she opened the door and wondered, "who are you looking for?"


    Shi Qingxue wore a white shirt, a plaid skirt, a pink sweater and a coat with long hair. She looked like a good student. She smiled at Ying''s mother and asked, "Hello, is this Ying''s home?"


    Teacher Ying?


    As soon as Ying''s mother heard this, alas, this is her son''s student. She immediately showed a face that she thought was very kind and said with a smile, "yes, yes, you are my son''s student."


    Shi Qingxue bowed her head, smiled shyly and said along with Ying''s mother''s words, "yes, I''m the monitor. I haven''t seen Ying''s teacher come to class these days. The school doesn''t answer with us. Chinese and physical education are brought by other teachers. The students in our class are very worried about Ying''s teacher, so they want to come and ask."


    "What?" Ying''s mother was shocked, "what is teacher Ying''s absence from class?"


    Shi Qingxue was surprised, "what? Aunt, don''t you know what happened to teacher Ying? "


    What happened?


    This directly hooked Ying Ma''s heart. Her son has experienced life and death twice in recent months. He can''t bear the third time.


    "I, I don''t know anything... My God, what happened to Ying Shun?"


    In her panic, she picked up her cell phone and hurriedly called Ying Shun. She hasn''t contacted Ying Shun recently because she quarreled about the house some time ago.


    But unexpectedly, there was no connection, which directly led to the disappearance of people.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Ying Ma felt a whirl of heaven and earth.


    Luo shandie also heard their conversation. She really doesn''t know where Ying Shun has gone, but now she still has to rely on Ying Shun.


    Compared with Ying''s mother, she was very calm. She immediately grabbed Ying''s mother''s hand and said, "what else to call, call the police first, and then go to school to ask about the situation!"


    Ying''s mother cried anxiously, "sister-in-law, what should I do? I can''t contact Ying Shun... Ying Shun is my only son. He can''t do anything. No, I want to call my husband. I, I want to tell him first."


    After Ying''s mother called, Ying''s father came back in 20 minutes, and then took Ying''s mother to school in a hurry.


    Shi Qingxue didn''t go with them. When her goal was achieved, she found an excuse to leave.


    The news that Ying''s parents got at school was that Ying Shun asked for leave, but Lin Wushuang helped to ask for leave instead of Ying Shun himself.


    "Lin Wushuang?" Ying''s mother felt a headache when she heard the name, "why did she ask for leave for my son? I can''t contact my son now. Do I want to find her?"


    The school didn''t expect Ying Shun''s parents to know nothing about it. They did allow the long holiday in the face of Lin Wushuang.


    He didn''t even ask Ying Shun personally, because Lin Wushuang''s special identity makes everyone trustworthy.


    "Lin Wushuang... We have a phone here." Director Chen thought that at the last safety training, they all had the contact information of Lin Wushuang.


    After thinking for a while, he called Lin Wushuang to inquire about the situation.


    However, it was not Lin Wushuang who answered the phone, but Wen Han.


    After learning about the situation, Wen Han came to the school in person and picked up Ying''s parents. Of course, there was Luoshan butterfly along the way.


    In the car, Ying''s mother couldn''t wait and asked, "what''s the matter with my son? You tell me, I, my heart can''t settle down."


    In fact, after getting the news, Wen Han has been thinking about how to make excuses. At this moment, his brain hurts. "Don''t worry, uncle and aunt. Ying Shun has encountered some situation here, so he can''t go to work for the time being, but his life is not in danger. I can assure you."


    "What guarantee do you have!" Ying''s mother cried, "I want to see him. I must see him now."


    For ordinary citizens like Ying Ma, Wen Han''s identity is too far away for them. They are not familiar with it at all, and naturally they don''t believe it.


    "Sorry, I can''t take you to him now." Wen Han said.


    Ying Ma cried out, "why, why can''t we see him? What happened to him?"


    Ying''s father couldn''t help it at this time. He also cared about what happened to his son, but he was calmer than Ying''s mother, "officer, did my son commit anything wrong?"


    "Oh, no, No." Wen Han said with a smile, "he''s not wrong. He just can''t appear in front of you for unspeakable reasons recently."


    When you can''t find a reason, you can only say it as an unspeakable reason.


    People with such an identity can''t say why they do a lot of things!


    Dad asked again, "isn''t he hurt?"


    Wen Han: "No."


    Dad nodded, "when will he be back?"


    Wen Han thought, "maybe a month or two, depending on whether things are going well or not."


    Wen Han has led the topic to that.


    Dad nodded and said, "it seems that my son is promising."


    Wen Han looked through the rearview mirror.


    Ying''s mother didn''t understand what Ying''s father was talking about. She cried, "what are you talking about? My son''s life and death are unknown! "


    "You fool, some things can''t be explained. It''s a state secret. Why are you so stupid!" Should dad yell, he can ignore everything on weekdays, but he must take care of his son''s affairs.


    Ying Ma was stunned when she was yelled. She didn''t come back for a long time.


    Luo shandie''s brain reacted quickly and thought quickly for tens of meters. She asked Wen Han, "well, comrade police officer, I have to say a very practical problem, that is, Ying Shun still has to raise his parents, but Ying Shun won''t come back for a month or two or even longer. His parents'' living expenses and subsequent rent."


    Ying dad immediately understood what Luo shandie wanted to say and scolded, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about our family."


    Luo shandie glared at Ying''s father. This man has an elm head and is cheap. He''s a fool.


    Wen Han also understood the meaning of Luoshan butterfly. He said with a smile, "Oh, don''t worry. During the period when Ying Shun can''t come back, we are responsible for your living expenses. Well, according to the current living standard, my uncle and aunt can receive 4000 yuan a month."


    He promised readily, and it was obvious that the money was taken from his own bag.


    Ying Ma''s eyes are open to money and her mind is gradually clear. In this way, her son is helping the country. Isn''t that promising?


    And four thousand a month?


    God, it''s more than her pension. If only she could get it for a few more months... No, no, let her son come back healthy and safe!

 Chapter 1466

    Shi Qingxue looked at Ying''s mother''s family after they got into Wen Han''s car and left, with an angry face.


    Oh, there''s no big downtown. She''s going to make an article on it!


    It seems that Lin Wushuang is ready, but she won''t give up. Lin Wushuang, just wait for me!


    Ying Shun is not the only one I set up!


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han sent Ying Ma''s family home, "uncle and aunt, you can have a rest first. During Ying Shun''s absence, you can come to me for anything."


    "Really?" Ying Ma has always been a citizen. Neither she nor anyone in her family knows any police doctors. Sometimes it''s impossible to ask these people for help. Now she''s completely gone with the wind when she hears the cold sentence, "OK, OK, with your help to take care of us, we''re not afraid of being bullied."


    Wen Han asked, "what''s the matter? Did someone bully you before? "


    "That''s not true." Ying''s father answered quickly. Ying''s mother''s virtue was clear to him, "she''s joking. Don''t take it seriously. It''s time for dinner. Stay for dinner?"


    "No, there''s something else in the Bureau." Wen Han is busy in Japan these days. If it is related to Ying Shun, he doesn''t have time to come out. "Uncle and aunt, I''ll go back first. Remember my phone."


    Ying Ma shook her cell phone, "remember everything."


    "Well, well, I don''t have any cash with me when I go out. Aunt, please give me your collection code. I''ll call you this month''s living expenses first." Wen Han took out his cell phone and said.


    Ying Ma quickly opened her collection code, "how interesting."


    Wen Han transferred 5000 directly to the receiving code, "it should be. Well, uncle and aunt, I won''t bother. Let''s go first."


    "Hey, you child, don''t go until you have a meal." Ying''s mother was happy when she received the money and said good things.


    Ying''s father didn''t want to take the money, but he thought it was his son''s effort. How could he not? He let Ying''s mother take it.


    Luo shandie looked at Wen Han and took the elevator downstairs. She took Ying Ma''s hand and said, "sister, I''m happy today. I won''t celebrate in the evening?"


    Ying Ma put away her mobile phone and asked, "what are you celebrating?"


    Luo shandie smiled, "did you say that? Ying Shun has a bright future now. I envy him. If you develop well, you will be the president of so and so, the director''s mother, and everything is not bad. So, don''t you really go to have a hot pot tonight? "


    She hasn''t eaten for a long time, but she''s greedy.


    Ying Ma is a miser, so she won''t go out and spend money. "Now the dishes in the hot pot shop are valuable. A plate of potato chips costs twelve yuan. It doesn''t have a whole. If you want to eat, we''ll buy vegetables now and cook by ourselves."


    Luo shandie scolded her for being stingy, but she didn''t promise. She couldn''t even eat hot pot. She said, "that''s OK. We''ll save ourselves. Let''s buy vegetables now?"


    "Walk, walk, you should go with us. Drive to the market. The supermarket downstairs is expensive!" Ying Ma also agreed. She wanted to eat hot pot. After all, today is really a happy day.


    When buying vegetables, luoshandie wanted to eat fat cattle. Ying''s mother refused and replaced it with pork. She said she could go back and cut into meat slices, which was similar to fat cattle.


    Luoshandie also wanted lunch meat. Luoshandie replaced it with chicken and ham sausage.


    Finally, Ying Ma bought a lot of vegetables, such as potatoes, lotus roots, Flammulina velutipes and tofu skin. Anyway, she said that eating hot pot is a taste, and these can be full.


    Luoshan butterfly can''t laugh when she comes home. Eat a fart!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang takes Fang you and elk to Nanjiang through the portal.


    The so-called Southern Xinjiang is the place to the south of Tianshan Mountain. It is still vast. A small part of the area is composed of grassland and woods, and most areas are still loess and Gobi desert.


    "How can I find it?" Fang you moved his body. During this time, he traveled everywhere with Ruan Yi in the first time and space. He hasn''t been handed over to work for a long time, and he still doesn''t adapt to it.


    The elk wore the clothes of this time and space, and was still a little uncomfortable. "This place is like a village near the ancient city."


    Second, the ancient city in time and space is where everyone is, and the villages outside the ancient city are basically where everyone''s collateral lives.


    The most obvious difference between the two time and space is the difference between the ancient city, the village and the city.


    In the eyes of the first spatiotemporal people, the ancient city is the most powerful and prosperous place, and the city is just a place where Muggles gather.


    In the eyes of the second people, the village is the backward place, and the city is the place for development.


    "Don''t try so hard." Fang you pulled out his ears lazily, "people in this place can''t help beating."


    The elk didn''t refute him. She came here and didn''t get used to it.


    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang walked towards the village in front of him.


    Fang you asked, "can''t you scare the snake?"


    "It''s sure to ask directly, but you don''t have to change your way." Lin Wushuang made a look at the elk. The elk understood, took out his makeup bag and frantically powdered his face.


    Fang you looked at it, "you... You''re white enough. Why do you paint so much?"


    The elk took out the brown slogan and smeared it, "what about this?"


    Fang You: "it''s scary!"


    The elk snorted coldly, and then fell ''weakly'' on Fang you.


    Fang you almost threw her out. "I''ll go. What''s the matter?"


    "What can I do? Of course it''s a kind of Gu." Lin Wushuang smiled, "let''s go. Now we can enter the village."


    ¡­¡­


    The village is located on a hill and has built sporadic houses from low to high. It can be seen that few people stay in these places now.


    Fang you helped the elk to the first door. "Excuse me, do you have a doctor in this village?"


    The old man in the house came out and looked at the elk with white face and purple lips, shook his head, "what''s the matter? There are no doctors in the village, but there is a town fifty miles ahead. There is a health center above the town. "


    "Fifty miles, it''s too far. We just went out for a trip and fell behind with the team. My girlfriend didn''t know what was going on, so she suddenly got sick. There was no signal here and couldn''t call the police." Fang You reads his lines according to Lin Wushuang''s instructions without any emotion.


    But the old man believed it. He quickly poured a cup of warm water for the elk and hurriedly said, "maybe he was bitten by something in the grass or ate something by mistake. This can''t be delayed. Wait a minute. I''ll call the niuwa next to you to drive a tractor to take you there."


    "No." Lin Wushuang said aloud, "she must be unable to take a tractor like this. It''s too bumpy. Are there any witch doctors in this village?"


    Smelling the speech, the old man looked warily at Lin Wushuang, "witch doctor? Who did you listen to? "


    Lin Wushuang looked at his reaction. Does he know anything?


    Lin Wushuang continued, "isn''t there a rumor that there are witch doctors in the villages here in southern Xinjiang?"

 Chapter 1467

    "That was before." The old man shook his head. "Now where are there any witch doctors in the village? They are all promoting and believing in science. I think your friend is in a bad state. I have some herbs here. You eat them first, and then try to go to the town, otherwise... Hey, I can''t help you, but don''t hurt me and don''t stay at my door."


    Then he gave some herbs to Lin Wushuang.


    The meaning of this is obvious. Don''t die in my house, bad luck!


    Fang you had to carry the elk on his back and continued to look for several. He got almost the same answer and left the village.


    "It''s really hard to find." After leaving the village, Fang you directly sat on the ground, "after carrying the elk for so long, my legs trembled with fatigue. I said you don''t look fat. Why are you so heavy? You lose weight."


    "Of course I''m not light. My body is more than 200 kilograms, and my antlers alone are more than 50 kilograms." The elk said, took out the mirror and began to make up. After a long time, the powder rubbed off a lot.


    "How much do you have to eat? I can''t afford it?" Lin Wushuang took out the RV from his carry on space and asked everyone to go up and have a rest.


    Fang you hurried up to find water to drink. "You have to restore your appearance to be able to carry it. Where are we going next?"


    Lin Wushuang took out his navigation and looked, "go ahead. There are no signs on the map of small villages, and it is estimated that it is even harder to find large villages."


    The old man is right. Now science is advocated everywhere, and there are few witch doctors, but as long as there is a trace, she will find it.


    Then the three people went to more than ten villages, large and small. They still didn''t find any clues. It was dark, so they found a parking place and stopped the car.


    "It''s dark here. Sure enough, it''s not dark until ten o''clock. No wonder my stomach is crying." Fang you sat on the sofa of the RV and lay lazily, "I''m most tired today. I''ve been carrying this deer."


    The elk looked at him, "why don''t you play tomorrow and I''ll carry you."


    "Don''t tease me. I weigh a ton." Fang you shook his head and said, "Hey, what are you eating tonight? I''m so hungry."


    "Let Wen Han buy takeout. Take it later." Lin Wushuang said, "I''ll go out in the evening. You two stay in the RV. I''ll call you if there''s anything."


    "Wen Han won''t let you act alone." The elk said, "I''ll go with you."


    Fang you said, "why? Who can hurt Lin Wushuang here? Even if you can''t fight, you can run directly like Dong Wei."


    Escape talisman, portal and Lin Wushuang are all available. Escape is first-class.


    The elk shook his head. "No, the situation is different now. The other party is fierce, and we don''t know the bottom of the other party. It''s better to be careful."


    Fang you lay on the sofa. "OK, you two go out and I''ll stay here... Hey, it''s really not good. Lin Wushuang, open the portal and I''ll go back to sleep first. I''m coming at dawn. It''s very late here."


    Lin Wushuang has brought the takeout at this time, and Wen Han is put in his carry on space.


    The takeout is very simple. There are three boxes of lunch, each of which eats its own without disturbing each other.


    "Today we are active in many villages. If there are witch doctors here, they must have noticed our actions and doubted them." Lin Wushuang opens the lunch box, which is curry chicken chop rice. She usually eats this one and can eat it up. "After all, we are saying that the elk is seriously injured all the way and continue to treat it, but not every place here has no signal, and if we are really worried, we will go straight to the hospital in the town instead of going around in circles."


    Therefore, as long as you keep paying attention to them, you will feel strange.


    Once people feel that there are unknown doubts, they can''t help but find out.


    This is called waiting for a rabbit.


    "You two stay in the car and let me know if anything happens." Lin Wushuang took out two runes. "As long as it''s within a hundred miles, this thing can realize direct communication, but it''s only half an hour. I''ll come back and change a batch with you in half an hour. All right."


    In other words, if she doesn''t come back in half an hour, they have to pay attention.


    The elk still shook his head. "No, these villages are too large. If something really happens to you, how can we find you?"


    "I''m separated now." Lin Wushuang has made a decision and will not change, "even if there is any problem and I die, I have to be here."


    In other words, you can''t die.


    Fang you heard the speech and smiled, "I forgot."


    The elk also forgot. She blinked and said, "in the past, when powerful powers created separation, they used to take separation as their subordinates. They let separation do a lot of confidential things, which can also reflect the difference between separation and self. And you... I thought it was self."


    Lin Wushuang said, "I don''t have the so-called separation level, because I didn''t create two selves, but split a new body, which can be said to be cloning... Once one body has problems, I can quickly return to the other body."


    In other words, when the separated body died unexpectedly, the powers of the separated body returned to the original.


    Similarly, if the Buddha dies, all the power will be released back to the separated body at the moment of death. From then on, the separated body is the master.


    "In the past, those who were able to create separation and form the concept of hierarchy were very powerful in the eyes of outsiders. In fact, anyone was him, that is to say, he was just manipulating the separation and acting for everyone. After all, he was the separation who knelt down and the person sitting on the high hall. What''s the significance?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "when I have enough time, I''m going to get a separate body and put it in my personal space, which can be regarded as protecting my life!"


    The ability of separation is not easy to cultivate. Basically, people who can separate can only complete it if they have the congenital ability of separation.


    So Fang you can only envy, "so, if you die, you will do no harm to the other yourself?"


    "Why not?" Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "if that part of the power can''t come back, it''s a real loss."


    Of course, losing a power is better than losing your life.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang went out directly and lurked in the dark.


    Fang you also pulled up the privacy curtain of the RV, turned off the light and lay in bed with the elk. After all, it''s all about acting.


    Just look forward to the audience, otherwise it will be in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang came to the nearest village at the fastest speed. The village was small, with a total of more than 20 households. She visited each family in the dark.


    There are no street lights outside. When it gets dark, you can''t even see the road. Lin Wushuang basically flies at low altitude. He''s afraid of stepping on cow dung and sheep dung.


    Then turn the water power into a drop of water, go through the crack in the door or window, and strictly look for it in the house.


    Speaking of it, it''s really not a good thing to break into private houses. After all, it''s too easy to peep into other people''s privacy.


    Lin Wushuang went to five or six families. He either saw the two couples fighting with bare arms, or heard who was meeting their lover. What''s better is that the couple lie in bed and talk about who''s gossip in the village.


    After several times, Lin Wushuang didn''t want to go in.

 Chapter 1468

    The parking place Fang you chose today is a large open space. Not far away is the highway, and there are passing vehicles from time to time.


    Fang you couldn''t sleep in the car. After tossing and turning several times, he simply got up and smoked.


    The elk didn''t like the smell of smoke and said to him, "go out and smoke. Don''t go in the RV."


    Otherwise, after smoking, the whole RV smells of smoke, which is bad.


    Fang You tut said, obviously he didn''t want to go out at this time. It was too troublesome. He directly opened the window and put his head out, "that''s all right."


    The elk thought for a moment and pulled down the curtains on the bed to block the smoke. "I don''t know why you like smoking."


    This thing also exists in the first time and space. After the second time and space is rebuilt, it actually appears again. It is like a Gu man. It lives forever.


    Fang You''s head stretched out of the window. It was too dark outside. The lamp in the RV was shining, but he narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t see anything half a meter away.


    He flicked the ash in his hand and looked at the moon in the sky. It was a quiet night.


    Giggle, giggle


    Suddenly, there seemed to be some sound all around.


    Fang you looked around. Because of the light, he couldn''t see at all. He asked, "Elk, did you hear anything?"


    But the elk did not answer him.


    This made him feel a little strange. He went straight back to the car and opened the curtains. He was stunned!


    The elk is gone!


    What''s going on?


    Fang you found it in the crazy RV, but the RV is so big that where can Tibetans be? "Elk, where are you? Don''t hide, I don''t like this joke! "


    But there was still no voice to answer, and at this time, the creaking voice outside the window was more intense. Fang you felt his scalp numb and suddenly looked back.


    I saw a group of insects crawling in outside the open window.


    "My God!" Fang You trembled with fear. These insects looked really disgusting. He quickly opened the door and ran out.


    The road outside is quiet. No car has passed for a long time.


    Fang you responded that something was wrong. "Grass, are you in the array?"


    Who would have thought that he could enter the battle with a cigarette!


    And he doesn''t know anything about the array. How can he get out?


    In an instant, those insects had covered the whole RV and came towards him.


    He turned and ran out, only to find a group of insects behind him.


    Those insects seemed to come from all directions, all rushing towards him, and the speed was amazing!


    "I''ll go!" Fang you was so frightened that he flew into the air and changed back to the original shape of the fire dragon. There were no insects in the air, right?


    As a result, as soon as he flew, he knew that the sky was false!


    He couldn''t fly at all. It was like an invisible barrier that trapped him in a narrow place. In addition, he rushed too hard just now. He was dizzy and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the insects attacked and surrounded him.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fang you, how long do you smoke?" The elk felt the wind blowing in and it was chilly. He opened the curtains and looked at the sofa seat.


    Fang you was still sitting there, but the smoke in his hand had long gone out.


    The elk frowned, "why don''t you close the window now that you''ve finished smoking?"


    Fang you didn''t answer her and continued his previous action.


    The elk felt strange and walked over, "let you close the window."


    Fang you still didn''t answer her.


    The elk felt something was wrong. She reached out and poked Fangyou. As a result, he fell down directly and hit the table in front of the sofa, making a clear sound.


    The elk was startled. Its first reaction was to close the window and shake Fang you, "Fang you, Fang you, wake up!"


    Fang you didn''t move, as if he had completely fainted.


    What is the situation? It was fine just now. Suddenly it became like this?


    Did you say the group came?


    Can you make a silent shot?


    Will you defeat Fang you in the divine period directly?


    God, what a powerful force is this?


    She quickly picked up the rune left by Lin Wushuang and wanted to contact Lin Wushuang, but she couldn''t find it.


    "What''s going on?" The elk forced herself to be quiet. All this was so strange that she seemed to think of something and suddenly looked at the bed.


    Just where I was lying, there was a self on it!


    The "she" lay in bed, closed her eyes, motionless, as if she were asleep.


    The Elk''s face turned white with fear, and his feet stumbled and bumped into the sofa, forcing his brain to calm down.


    Calm down, be calm. It''s unusual.


    She thought she was dead and out of her body!


    But it''s impossible. If you really die, you can''t look at these!


    Everything unusual can only mean that there is one thing!


    She''s in!


    Unknowingly, he entered the maze set by others.


    She has been playing with others for so many years on Penglai Fairy Island. Now she has entered the battle by herself. She really capsized in the gutter!


    She took a deep breath, looked at the furnishings in the car and thought about the way to break the battle.


    What is the opportunity to enter the array?


    Because of the parking place? Or the reason why Fang you opened the window to smoke just now?


    What''s the situation with Fang you now? Did he faint or enter the array?


    With too many problems and too messy brain, the elk simply went back to bed, sat next to her and thought hard.


    At the beginning, the master taught us not to be anxious when breaking the array!


    Once in a hurry, you will fall into each other''s rhythm!


    Moreover, she can''t easily leave the place where she entered the battle. She entered the battle in an RV, so she can''t go out now. Once she goes out, she may enter the death and never get out!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang searched in the village for half an hour without any harvest, so he directly opened the array door and returned to the RV.


    The rune is useless. We have to replace it with a new one, or the elk will worry.


    The moment the array door opened, Lin Wushuang stepped out, but he didn''t put down one foot.


    something the matter!


    She stood in the gate, half of her body in the village and half of her body in the RV for a second.


    At this time, the RV is not quiet.


    A second later, Lin Wushuang stepped in and disappeared when transmitting Mendon. She returned to the car.


    "You''re back." Fang you sat on the sofa and looked at Lin Wushuang with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Lin asked expressionless, "what are you waiting for me?"


    "When you come back to sleep!" Fang you continued to giggle.


    Lin Wushuang looked at the elk sleeping on the bed and asked, "are you waiting for me, too?"


    The elk half lay in bed and said with a smile, "well, when you go out so late, how can we rest assured that we can sleep? Now you''re back, go to bed. Do you sleep with me or do you sleep in the forehead bed alone?"


    Lin Wushuang walked towards the elk, "I''ll sleep with you."

 Chapter 1469

    The elk gave way inside with a smile, making room for Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang walked over directly, sat down and bent down to take off his shoes. The elk behind him suddenly approached her.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly turned around and grabbed the Elk''s neck. Fang you also shot quickly. Lin Wushuang kicked it.


    The elk instantly changed its face, turned into an ugly thing, roared and attacked Lin Wushuang.


    With such strength, Lin Wushuang had to let go and retreat. At the same time, "Fang You" also got up from the ground, turned into a six legged bug and roared at Lin Wushuang.


    The space in the car was too small, and Lin Wushuang turned out of the door.


    Outside, it''s quiet like in another world.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "is Guan playing with a big knife in front of him?"


    How dare you tie her up with an array?


    The twelve gold talismans in her hand flew out in all directions, but they didn''t fly far. They were directly pasted on the transparent barrier, and the golden light was magnified in an instant.


    Lin Wushuang took out his golden cudgel and made an all-round counterattack against the "Elk" and "Fangyou" who attacked behind him. One by one, they were unable to parry.


    The golden light from the twelve golden talismans quickly converges into a large array. In the array, the seal characters are dense and rotate around to expand the golden light wirelessly.


    "Elk" and "Fang You" turned around and ran away.


    But Lin Wushuang knocked it down directly with a stick of brute force and power, and immediately fell to the ground. He completely died his combat ability and turned it into a pool of thick water.


    At this time, the golden Rune showed its light, roared and directly crushed the array.


    This is also Lin Wushuang''s best method of breaking the array. Tear it directly!


    The sky changed in an instant. Under the huge roar, I turned and disappeared. It seemed that I had returned to tranquility again. Several cars passed by from time to time on the road.


    The RV was parked in front of Lin Wushuang, quiet as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t rush in, but fell out of twelve golden talismans again, surrounded the RV and protected it tightly.


    After all this, Lin Wushuang entered the RV.


    The van was as like as two peas, and the elk was lying on the bed. Fang you sat on the sofa, just like her, but there were some differences.


    Before Lin Wushuang put the golden cudgel back, he poked Fang you with the golden cudgel. As a result, he didn''t move. It was obvious that he was still in the array.


    She turned to see the elk again. She lay motionless in bed and didn''t appear.


    They are both in the array. I don''t know whether they are in different arrays or in one array. Lin Wushuang wants to save them, so he can only enter their array and pull them out.


    But how difficult it is for her to find them in the array in the outside world.


    But


    Lin Wushuang is the ancestor of array, which is nothing to her.


    Take out the compass bought on a treasure from your personal space, put it on the table at will, take out a rune and put it on the compass, and the power will be injected.


    The compass moved instantly, with amazing speed.


    After about five seconds, another elk appeared around Lin Wushuang.


    "Little Lord?" Seeing Lin Wushuang, the elk flashed a surprise in his eyes, and then said warily, "no, you''re not the young master."


    "I am your little Lord." The rune in Lin Wushuang''s hand directly covered the elk.


    The elk instinctively retreated, but found that it could not retreat at all. At this moment, the rune directly covered her head. She stared at the rune in front of her and was still confused.


    Is this man the little Lord?


    Lin Wushuang was kind and said, "no mistake. Go and get out."


    Elk: "huh?"


    Lin Wushuang''s fingers moved, the scene around the elk suddenly changed, and the golden Rune appeared again. With the same steps as just now, he tore up this array.


    The elk was dark in front of him. He woke up again and found himself lying in bed with Lin Wushuang standing in front of him and Fang you on the sofa.


    "Little, little Lord?" The elk was still in a trance for a moment. This array was so similar to the real world that it couldn''t be distinguished for a moment.


    "It''s all right. You''re out. I''ll find Fang you now. Wait a minute." Lin Wushuang finished and disappeared in front of the elk.


    The elk got up in surprise and looked at the rotating compass on the table. It understood for a moment.


    Lin Wushuang entered the array again. There was no one in the car, no elk, no Fangyou, resulting in some movement outside the car.


    Her eyes sank slightly and she kicked open the door of the RV.


    There are many insects outside, and Fang you is struggling inside.


    It''s much more dangerous than the elk.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t hesitate. This time, he directly sent out 24 golden runes, 12 to break the array and 12 to save people!


    The golden light enveloped the whole array in an instant. Repeat the previous action for the third time to blow up the array.


    Lin Wushuang turns back to the RV.


    The unconscious Fang you suddenly woke up and vomited a mouthful of blood, "grass, these insects are so disgusting."


    "Bugs?" The elk looked at him. "Are there insects over there?"


    "Well?" Fang you looked at the elk and Lin unparalleled in front of him and shouted, "you finally came to save me. I think I''m a fire dragon. I was bullied by insects."


    The elk looked at Lin Wushuang incomprehensibly.


    Lin Wushuang explained, "compare the sea water to an insect, and you know Fang You''s feeling when you''re soaking in the sea water."


    The elk suddenly shivered. It was disgusting even before the battle.


    "What''s going on?" Fang you didn''t hurt much, but he was disgusted. He was so angry that he vomited blood. He felt that he sat around to heal himself and didn''t forget to ask.


    Lin Wushuang: "obviously, the Gu people are coming. When I come back, I will directly enter the array."


    "This Gu man can also play array." Fang you was surprised.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "I forgot that the southern Gu people in this time and space can not only play Gu, but also array. These are recorded in ancient books and even in some TV dramas. "


    The Gu people''s array is also different from that of their powers. If Lin Wushuang doesn''t use violence to break it, he will honestly look for a new door, afraid he will be trapped in it for a long time.


    "I''ll go. It''s so powerful." Fang you touched his chin, "then why don''t they come out to protect the earth? What are you doing here! "


    Lin Wushuang shrugged, "who knows, but since the other party came to the door, naturally he won''t let him leave like this."


    The elk immediately thought of something, "did you just do it?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wushuang nodded. "At the moment when the array is broken, the power will bite back. This is the power of a power. Even the Gu people can''t bear it. At this time, it''s estimated that they are living nearby, so... Now it''s our turn to fight back!"

 Chapter 1470

    Fang you instantly repaired himself. He got up, stretched his limbs and moved his arms. "Dare to calculate, young master, I''ll kill him!"


    With that, Fang you flew out of the window, "I''ll find him!"


    Full of momentum!


    The elk looked out of the window. It was very dark. He was still terrified when he thought of all the things he had entered the array before. "Did he go like this? Is there any danger? "


    "If you fall on the same person twice, he won''t have to live." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "let''s go and have a look."


    The elk followed Lin Wushuang and chased Fang you in the direction he left.


    From the parking lot, there is a sparse forest. If it were not covered by night, there would be no Tibetans here at all.


    Lin Wushuang waved his hand, the rune flew out, and then threw out a few pebbles. A simple array was formed.


    Lin Wushuang sneered. "I want to see if she has the ability to break my array."


    ¡­¡­


    The mist will fill here in an instant, and the sparse branches seem to be in the sea of clouds. The bright moon in the air suddenly turns blood red, adding a bit of strangeness.


    Occasionally there are a few crows, whose cry is very creepy.


    Lei Su hid behind a big tree, holding his chest in one hand, and his uncomfortable breath was very short.


    He met Da Neng. The three arrays were torn directly. He was seriously injured by the power of counterattack. He could only be raised by the female Gu in his body.


    Without the power of mother Gu, he would have died here tonight.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and lesu felt numb in his back.


    He suddenly looked back and saw a large close-up face, pale as if climbing out of hell.


    He was startled and stepped back in horror, trembling all over.


    This will never happen in the real world. In this way, he entered the battle!


    It''s the great power just now!


    Lei Su forced himself to calm down. If he felt that he had lost, he would really have lost.


    They are all arrays. There must be a way to crack them.


    He endured the pain and released the female insects in his body.


    The female Gu dug a hole directly from the palm of his hand, then jumped to the ground and ran forward quickly in the grass.


    Lesu followed, and the ghost face was chasing after him!


    But he must protect the female Gu. Without the female Gu, he will die!


    But his injury was too serious. Every step he took, his heart was aching. He couldn''t last long.


    The ghost face behind him suddenly attacked and directly threw Lei Su to the ground.


    Lei Su trembled with fear. He couldn''t beat the face in front of him with force. He could only use poison!


    The grimace sat on him and punched him one by one. His eyes were black with pain. He took out the Gu insects hard and slapped them on the back of the grimace.


    The poisonous insects sneaked in.


    However, it has no effect!


    This is an array. The things in front of us are not fresh life at all, so it''s useless to use poisonous insects.


    Lei Su closed her eyes in pain and placed all her hopes on the female Gu.


    "That''s all?" Fang youleng snorted and stood behind Lei su.


    The grimace on Lei Su disappeared instantly, and the clouds around him also disappeared.


    Fang you stood next to Lei Su, looked down at Lei Su, and played with the bug in his hand, "what''s good about keeping this thing?"


    Lei Su was shocked. He endured the pain on his body and rushed towards Fang you, intending to rob the mother Gu from him.


    But his injury was so serious that Fang you didn''t move. He couldn''t grab it and fell directly to the ground.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tie it up." Lin Wushuang and elk appeared behind Fang you.


    Fang Youxie smiled and pulled out the rope to tie up Lei su. He wanted to hang him up, but he looked like he was going to die.


    Casually dropped on the ground, he was like a dog, surviving.


    Lin Wushuang closed the insect with a small bottle. The little mother insect was not as big as her thumb. "This thing depends on eating your blood."


    Lesu didn''t answer her.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t care, "it''s said that the female Gu lives and dies with the master. If it dies, you''ll die immediately, won''t you?"


    Leisu still didn''t answer her, but her eyes moved slightly.


    Lin Wushuang grabbed the scene, squatted down and looked down at him, "are you afraid?"


    Lei Su didn''t dare to look at Lin Wushuang''s line of sight and changed direction.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "since you don''t say it, it''s no use for me to keep you."


    With that, Lin Wushuang squeezed hard, and the glass bottle suddenly broke. The mother Gu was oppressed and struggled in her two fingers.


    Lei Su also seemed to be oppressed and suffocated him. His great fear made him tremble. His heart trying to live forced him to shrink back, "you, what do you want to do, please, please forgive me."


    "Oh, I wish I had done so." Lin Wushuang let go, took out a glass bottle again and threw the female Gu in, "who sent you?"


    Such a person naturally has no courage to attack her.


    Lei SUSE shivered and said, "master, master asked me to stop you. He said you didn''t look like a good man. He told you to retreat in the face of difficulties... He asked me to make some arrays to bind you and scare you. I''ll let you out as soon as dawn tomorrow, so you''ll scare away."


    "Master?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. "Who''s your master?"


    Lei Su was about to cry. "My master is my master."


    "Take us to your master." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "otherwise, you will go to hell with your mother Gu."


    "No......" Lei Su shook his head and said, "kill me. I won''t let you hurt my master."


    "Harm?" Lin Wushuang tilted his head and looked at him strangely, "why do you think so?"


    Lei Su looked at them in fear, "the master said, you, you are not a good man..."


    Fang you thought it funny, "we want bad guys. You''ve already died!"


    Lesu still trembled with fear.


    The elk asked, "aren''t you young? How old are you this year?"


    Rassouse trembled and replied, "ten, sixteen..."


    "It''s really small." The elk sighed, "maybe there is some misunderstanding between us. We will know when we see your master. Otherwise, you will not allow us to come to the door if you attack us?"


    Lei Su shook his head and said, "you are bad guys. I can''t let you hurt my master."


    "Tut." Fang you was impatient. "Why doesn''t the child make sense?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "if you don''t take us, wait for your master to come to the door."


    Leisu was suddenly silent, and his eyes looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t understand what he meant and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lesu shook her head and didn''t speak.


    Lin Wushuang was impatient. "Fang you, go find Shen le and treat him."


    Fang you asked, "Shen Le, this is wrong."


    Although Lei Su is a Gu person, he is still an ordinary person''s body and can''t stand the power of a power person.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s not right. It''s good not to die." Lin Wushuang said lazily.


    After hearing this, Lei Su couldn''t help trembling. He felt too terrible. He might as well die.

 Chapter 1471

    Lei Su was taken to the RV. Lin Wushuang and elk sat on the bed playing mobile games. Fang you watched him. When Shen Le came, he bought takeout and brought Ruan Yi.


    Ruan Yi was happy as soon as she saw Fang you, and couldn''t wait to rush into his arms. "I haven''t seen you for a day, and I feel like I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Fang you pulled him out of his arms. "Calm down, don''t you think I have to stay everywhere?"


    "Why can''t you treat me?" Ruan Yi sat beside Fang you wrongly, "I''m not used to you not being with me now."


    Lin Wushuang looked up in the middle of playing the game, and then looked back, "Ruan Yi, don''t you see me?"


    As soon as he came, he rushed into Fang You''s arms and regarded others as air.


    "Master!" Ruan Yi greeted with a smile, "I haven''t seen my master for a long time. I miss my master so much."


    "I don''t think you want it at all." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "otherwise, you see me, not Fang you, right?"


    Ruan Yi said, "I don''t know how to answer for a while.".


    The elk said with a smile, "don''t tease him. He''s very thin skinned. Hide later. Fang you has to find him."


    Shen Le took time to ask, "Hey, what''s the relationship between you two?"


    Fang you raised his eyebrow, "it''s none of your business."


    Shen Le tut continued to treat Lei Su, but the more he treated, Lei Su became more and more painful, even rolling on the ground. He wanted to die immediately.


    Shen Le said, "how did you offend Lin Wushuang and have to use such a cruel method to treat you? Can''t you Gu people repair themselves? "


    "His mother Gu has been punted by Lin Wu. Now he has no mother Gu in his body. He is weak and can''t bear the treatment of power." Fang you finished, picked up a string of barbecue brought by Shen le and fed Ruan Yi himself.


    Ruan Yi ate happily.


    When Lei Su saw this scene, he cried directly. Why, why did he roll in pain while others can eat happily?


    He''s hungry and hurts, too.


    Shen Le couldn''t stand it. Lei Su''s cry was too miserable. He thought he was slaughtering. "Let''s do it today. The internal organs have been repaired and the trauma has to be kept... After all, this treatment is like surgery without anesthesia. It''s too miserable."


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "you can''t live in the RV. Go back a few."


    Shen Le tut said, "why, let me go after I finish my work?"


    Lin Wushuang said, "then you can stay, sleep in the forehead bed, and Fang you will go back with Ruan Yi."


    Ruan Yi was stunned and asked, "why should Fang you go back? Did I delay you? "


    Although he wants to be with Fang you, he can''t delay Fang You''s task. What if Lin Wushuang doesn''t want him in the future?


    He is Lin''s unparalleled servant. What he fears most is being abandoned by his master.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know where he wanted to go. He looked at him helplessly, "can''t sleep here... Are you going to sleep in a tent outside?"


    "I''d better not." Fang you refused, "it''s not fun when the little thing''s master comes and makes an array for us."


    Ruan Yi is here. He doesn''t worry. Since Lin Wushuang asked them to go back, he will go back.


    Ruan Yi looked at Fang you anxiously, "then I''ll just go back. You stay and do the task."


    "I Hey... What''s the matter with you little guy? We just go back to bed at night and come back tomorrow. What are you afraid of? Even if Lin Wushuang doesn''t want me, can''t I earn money to support you? "


    As soon as he finished, the door of the array opened, and Fang you took Ruan Yi back without hesitation.


    Shen Le said with a smile, "Hey, did you hear that? Fang you said he would raise Ruan Yi. These two people...... "


    "What does it have to do with you?" The elk said lazily, "go to bed early."


    Shen Le turned over bored. "You two don''t gossip. Life is not fun at all."


    He still took out his mobile phone and went to chat with ran yunyun.


    The RV quieted down. Lei Su, who was lying on the ground, had no tied rope, but he still had no strength to move and hurt all over.


    But the pain on the body can''t compare with the grievance in the heart.


    He wants to cry, he wants to cry.


    But the master said that he is a boy and boys can''t cry.


    He choked wrongfully and forcibly held back his cry, but he couldn''t help but make one or two uncomfortable cries.


    Lin Wushuang, who played the game, put down his mobile phone and looked at Lei Su, "Why are you crying?"


    Lei Su was stunned. He didn''t dare to cry for a moment. He didn''t even dare to move.


    He didn''t answer Lin Wushuang and didn''t even go to see Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang squinted and the nearby elk reminded her, "Hey, open it, play games and ignore her."


    The first thing milu deer learned when they came here was to fight the king. At the moment, they are in a sweet double row with Lin Wushuang,


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Fang you and Ruan Yi came with breakfast. Shen Le healed Lei Su again. The pain made him live and die.


    After breakfast, Lin Wushuang asked Fang you to drive and continue to the next village.


    Shen Le asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to wait?"


    I have to wait for lesu''s master.


    Lin Wushuang sat lazily on the co pilot and studied where to go next. "It''s a waste of time to wait in place. Wait for the other party to find it."


    "He won''t come." Lei Su was weak in pain. He sat on the floor all the time, pale and expressionless. "No one will come to me."


    He is an abandoned child.


    "Why?" Shen Le asked, "why not find you?"


    Lei Su shook his head and said, "master has many disciples. Master doesn''t like me. He won''t care about me."


    "You shouldn''t lie to us and want us to let you go?" Fang you said.


    Lei Su continued to shake his head. "I didn''t. I didn''t lie to you. My task failed. The master must be unhappy. He won''t come to me."


    "If you don''t find it, you won''t find it." Lin Wushuang sat lazily on the co pilot, his feet on the seat, and was still studying the map. "I can find him. As for you, stay honest."


    "What did you keep me for?" Lesu didn''t understand, "I''m useless! It will only waste your space here. "


    "It''s no use. I know you don''t need to talk. Your array is good. If you practice hard, you''ll make great achievements in the future." Lin Wushuang seldom praises people. This time, she actually praises people, which surprised Fang you and Shen le in the car.


    The elk looked at Lin Wushuang and suddenly understood her intention.


    Lesu looks very simple, but I don''t know if he pretended.


    The car was driving on the bumpy grassland. Ruan Yi sat on the sofa and looked at the endless grassland outside. She felt very beautiful. "How comfortable it would be if you could go up and run on such a grassland."


    Shen Le said with a smile, "then you get off and run. Let''s go first."


    Ruan Yi hummed, turned and handed her snacks to Lei Su, "haven''t you had breakfast this morning, have something to eat?"


    "Hey, he can''t eat." Shen Le stops Ruan Yi from giving him snacks to Lei su.


    Lei Su saw this, his eyes were painful, "I, I''m not hungry."


    He is a prisoner and doesn''t deserve snacks.


    "It''s not whether you''re hungry or not. Your internal organs have been repaired. You can''t eat for the time being!" Shen Le felt that his eyes were too sad and had to explain, otherwise it felt like he was bullying children.

 Chapter 1472

    Lei Su looked at him, his mouth tightly closed, as if he were trying to endure something.


    Shen le was stunned. "Hey, are you going to cry? I''ll go. How can I feel that I''m bullying children, but it seems really bad to capture a child... "


    With that, he looked at Lin Wushuang eagerly.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Shen le and pointed to elk and Fang you, "then ask them."


    "Ah?" Shen Le doesn''t understand.


    The elk said, "that array is very strong. It doesn''t look like a child can do it."


    Shen Le didn''t experience that array, but he thought that Fang you, a big man in the period of transforming God, could be trapped and couldn''t get out. It can be seen that the child was powerful. He suddenly became interested and asked, "child, how long have you learned the array?"


    Lei Su endured to cry. At this time, he was like a porcelain doll. It would break if he touched it, but he still held it hard to keep himself from crying. He also tried to answer Shen Le''s words, but his voice sounded like a heavy nasal voice, "I, I studied for a year."


    Shen Le raised his eyebrows and looked at him in amazement.


    Even Lin Wushuang looked at it.


    The elk asked, "just a year? Does your array rely on poisonous insects? "


    Lei Su nodded, "well, as long as you raise the mother Gu well, you can get the ability of the mother Gu. The array is also made by the mother Gu."


    Fang You: "if the female insect is not on you, don''t you become a waste?"


    Lei Su was stunned and looked up at Fang you. His eyes were red. He might not want to admit it, but he had to admit it. He nodded wrongfully.


    Indeed, without the female Gu, he is a loser.


    The master won''t want him either.


    "No wonder you cry." Ruan Yi thought he was a poor man and wanted to give him his snacks, but she was not allowed, so she had to feel distressed silently.


    Shen Le pondered and said, "why do I think it''s wrong? Why does it seem that all abilities are female insects, and you''re just a container for raising female insects?"


    Fang you and the elk were stunned. They were awakened by Shen Le''s words.


    Lin Wushuang squinted slightly.


    Lei Su lowered his head and didn''t speak. He just shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he couldn''t hold back and was crying.


    Lin Wushuang came down from the sofa and came to Lei su. He said in a cold voice, "I ask you, do you actually know it long ago?"


    Lei Su looked at Lin Wushuang incomprehensibly. His eyes were red and a few tears hung on his face.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t eat it, and his sharp eyes forced Lei Su to answer.


    Leisu couldn''t stand her strength. Her body couldn''t help shaking, and then nodded.


    Lin Wushuang said coldly, "make it clear."


    Lei Su sobbed, "yes, a Gu man is a container for raising a female Gu. A female Gu needs people''s blood to live and needs people''s body to protect, so keeping it in the body is the best choice... When the female Gu is in the body, we can control the child Gu, let the child Gu form an array, or attack others. But once the female Gu leaves my body, we will have no effect! "


    Lin Wushuang quickly analyzed some problems. She further asked, "how long do you want your adoptive mother to poison?"


    According to the records in the book, prehistoric Gu people can completely control Gu insects. If the female Gu is fostered in the body in time, she will only obey the orders of Gu people.


    Now, it feels like the opposite.


    Lin Wushuang felt that she seemed to notice something different.


    Lei Su said wrongfully, "ten, ten years..."


    "What about ten years later? Where will the mother Gu go again? " Lin Wushuang asked.


    Leisu suddenly didn''t answer. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Shanglin.


    Lin Wushuang did not give him the attention to escape. He stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed his neck, forcing him to say, "say!"


    Lei Su didn''t want to die. He was still young and had many days to live. He cried in fear. He didn''t find that Lin Wushuang''s hands didn''t use much strength at all. "I said, I said... The master said that the body of young people aged 12 to 22 was the most suitable for adoptive mother Gu. When he was raised, he would give us a sum of money to let us leave him, Live your own life... Then the female Gu will return to the master. As for what to do, I don''t know. I really don''t know. "


    Lin Wu loosened his hands and thought of some possibility between lightning and flint in his mind!


    Just like her split powers, she split the powers and turned ordinary people into powers for cultivation!


    But the power is always hers. As long as she wants to come back, the power that others have worked hard for many years will become hers in an instant.


    Is it the same with the female Gu mentioned by Lei Su? If she gives it to others to raise, and then takes it back, her strength will become stronger?


    If so, then lesu''s master, she must meet.


    She said coldly, "lesu, what are you afraid of? Do you think your master won''t come to you? "


    Lei Su nodded, "I, I don''t want to be abandoned."


    He was actually an orphan. Before the age of 10, he picked up garbage outside to eat until he was picked up by his master. He grew up with many martial brothers. He felt unprecedented warmth, food and clothing.


    He has been eating well with the master for many years, but he also knows that the master has too many disciples. He is not the most prominent one.


    So he worked hard to grow and study. He wanted to be praised by the master and become a different person from other martial brothers.


    And he did it!


    But now that the mother Gu is gone, he has become the most useless person, and the master won''t want him. He has lost everything again. He can only sleep on the deserted grassland without material objects and warmth


    No, he won''t.


    "Please, give me back the female Gu. I won''t hurt you in the future." Lei Su cried more and more uncomfortable. Her breath was very short every time. It seemed that the cry blocked her breathing, resulting in lack of oxygen and numbness in her hands and feet.


    Lin Wushuang stood up, loosened his grip and said coldly, "your master will come to you."


    Even if I don''t come to you, I''ll come to the mother Gu.


    Lesu didn''t believe it. "Why, why?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t answer him. Next, the RV was very quiet. Fang you continued to drive towards the village in front of him.


    Of course, this time, they didn''t need to act, but stopped in front of each village. In this way, they ran out of time and came to the night.


    When Lin Wushuang couldn''t sleep in the RV, he directly sent Ruan Yi to the base. Originally, he wanted to send Shen Le back, but Shen Le had to stay to see the Gu people.


    So Lin Wushuang asked Shen le and Fang you to set up a tent outside. She slept with the elk in the house. Lei Su loosened his tie and let him sleep on the forehead bed.


    However, Lin Wushuang tied his limbs with runes, so he couldn''t run out of the car. Of course, the injury on his body didn''t allow him to run out like this.


    As night fell, the wind blew around, and the scattered branches were rustling.

 Chapter 1473

    Everyone didn''t sleep, everyone was waiting.


    Lei Su thought of Lin Wushuang''s words and had some expectations in his heart. He hoped to be saved by his master and return to his home.


    Once he had such an idea in his heart, it was like blooming, and it was more and more blooming in his heart.


    I don''t know what time it was. There was a creaking sound in my ear. Lei Su''s muscles stiffened. Is it the master?


    Suddenly, a strong evil wind blew, and the whole RV shook violently. Lin Wushuang and elk immediately got up. In the dark, Lei Su ran out of bed and tried to open the door to escape, but was directly beaten back by a force.


    The next second, the wind was more severe, but the RV was not moving.


    Lei Su, who is familiar with the poisonous insects array, is not good at heart. This, this is wrong.


    She looked anxiously at the window. The two strong winds were actually fighting, and gradually turned into tornadoes. The two tornadoes converged and uprooted the surrounding vegetation. Every inch of grass did not hesitate to go wherever she went.


    One of the tornadoes became more and more powerful, and directly swallowed the other tornado with great posture.


    At this moment, a golden light burst out.


    Lei Su took a breath of air-conditioning. He was too familiar with the golden light. He was hurt by the three golden lights. Suddenly, he was afraid that the master was also hurt by Lin Wushuang. He shouted in panic, "no, master, don''t come."


    But it was too late. The golden light wrapped the world directly. It was like a cage!


    It''s not that they set up an array, but another array to wrap their people directly.


    Become a cage!


    Under the strong light, several people were forcibly pulled in and trapped in mid air. They struggled with pain and looked uncomfortable.


    "Elder martial brother, younger martial brother?" Lei Su saw the person clearly and shouted in panic, "no, I beg you, spare my senior brother."


    His master asked his martial brothers to save him and didn''t abandon him.


    "Hand over the female Gu and spare you not to die." Lin Wushuang''s voice is particularly clear and frightening in this array.


    Trapped in mid air are some half aged children. They are still young and happy. Naturally, they don''t want to die.


    At this time, hearing Lin Wushuang''s words, he quickly handed over the mother Gu.


    The appearance of seven or eight insects falling into the sky was somewhat frightening. The elk turned into its original form and flew in the air. The antlers scattered fluorescent light, adding a touch of color to the night.


    The elk returned to Lin Wushuang with four glass bottles in each hand, which were filled with female insects.


    Lin Wu''s hands shook, the array dispersed, and the group finally fell to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother, run away!" Leisu quickly hissed and shouted. He had been caught and couldn''t let the martial brothers who saved themselves be caught, "leave me alone and go."


    Seeing this, they found nothing trapped them. They ran away and disappeared between heaven and earth under the cover of night.


    "So, let go?" Shen Le came out with a bowl of instant noodles in his hand. "They are all children. It seems that the oldest is in his early 20s and the youngest is 15."


    "Don''t let you keep it?" Lin Wushuang picked up his eyebrows and slightly raised his mouth. "If you don''t let them go back to report, how can you attract big fish?"


    She already has nine female insects in her hands. It''s all the hard work of several years. Is it really so easy for the other party to give up?


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless Valley, there is a village.


    The village looks poor to outsiders because there are no roads here.


    For modern society, there is no development without roads, that is poverty.


    So later, the young people in the village went out one by one, leaving a group of old people.


    Then came some strangers who didn''t communicate with other nearby villages. They stayed at home all day and didn''t go out or know others.


    Over time, the village became more closed. People in nearby villages felt that they were unlucky and difficult to get along with, so they gradually alienated.


    At night, there was no light in the village. The night wind blew through the branches and rustled. They all felt a little strange.


    Suddenly, several lights lit up in the distance, accompanied by the exhaust sound of motorcycles, breaking the peace of the village.


    There were four motorcycles. They came back at the fastest speed and stopped in front of a dilapidated house, making a harsh brake sound.


    The people on the motorcycle came down quickly. The person in front did not push the door, but knelt at the door and said to the people in the house, "master, our mother insects have been stolen!"


    Suddenly, a huge force knocked the door open, and the door frame fanned on the wall, making a huge sound.


    At the same time, the wall lamp outside the house lit up, slightly yellow, lit up this one, but it was a little more strange.


    A middle-aged man came out of the house. He had long hair, but his hair was very irritable. It seemed that he had never used conditioner. It was messy. He wrapped it with a straw headband, which didn''t let it blow in the wind.


    The man had a long beard, covered the corners of his mouth, and a pair of sinister eyes, which added a cruel to him.


    "What''s going on!" The middle-aged man asked aloud, but his voice was particularly hoarse, like a cold and inflammation that had not been cured for a long time. Children would cry with fear after listening to it.


    The oldest man bowed his head and trembled slightly. "The master sent his disciples out to save Lei Su, but the disciples disappointed the master. They not only didn''t save Lei Su, but also lost their own poisonous insects!"


    The insect is lost. It''s a big deal!


    The middle-aged man looked at the man fiercely, raised his hand and slapped him without hesitation.


    He was so powerful that he directly slapped him on the ground and left a slap mark on his face.


    And this slap directly made the corner of his mouth bleed.


    The man dared not resist and quickly knelt on the ground. Seeing this, several other martial brothers also knelt down one after another. There was a trace of panic in the air.


    The middle-aged man was furious. "Which tribe people dare to rob my things? I''m really impatient. I''ll inform your senior brother immediately and go to get it back with me in person!"


    The biggest of the nine disciples'' poisonous insects, he has carefully raised them for more than nine years. He can harvest them immediately. He was robbed.


    How could he be reconciled!


    ¡­¡­


    "Young Lord, do you think they will come again tonight?" The elk looked at the night outside the window. In fact, it was used to such a night, but it didn''t feel scared.


    In fact, as long as it is strong, there are no natural enemies.


    Lin Wushuang is like this. She seems to be afraid of heaven and earth. There is nothing she can''t solve.


    As like as two peas.

 Chapter 1474

    Lin Wushuang is lying on the forehead bed, his eyes are lazy, and he is playing with a glass bottle filled with female Gu.


    I don''t know which of them is the mother bug. Anyway, she can''t tell.


    Hearing the Elk''s words, she said lazily, "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t come. I heard that the mother Gu will find her way home."


    On the floor, Lei Su heard the speech and looked at Lin Wushuang nervously and scared.


    Why does she look so young? Why is she so powerful?


    At this time, the elk also noticed Lei Su''s look. Then he looked back at Lin Wushuang and said, "young Lord, you scared other people''s children."


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang''s eyes came intentionally or unintentionally. Lei Su quickly hid from her eyes and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Lin Wushuang smiled. "It doesn''t seem to be scared, but it doesn''t matter. I''m tired tonight. If I want to find it, it''s tomorrow."


    Then he closed his eyes slowly.


    Lei Su hasn''t eaten for two days. Now he''s hungry and his stomach hurts, but he''s more afraid. He doesn''t know what Lin Wushuang is going to do, but he always feels it''s not a good thing.


    But she doesn''t look like a bad person. Did she honestly explain that she just asked the master for tea and chat?


    After all, one after another, it was they who unilaterally regarded others as bad people.


    He was very tangled in his heart, but he couldn''t think of any other way. He had to torture himself to death.


    In fact, Lin Wushuang couldn''t sleep. She turned over her mobile phone and the previous chat records with Ying Shun. These seemed to be memories. Back in those three months, she searched all over the world, but she was uncomfortable and sad because she couldn''t find it.


    She is not used to showing discomfort in front of people, so every time it is night, she sits quietly and in a daze all night.


    People are really a strange thing.


    She has been lonely for thousands of years.


    Now, she is used to the little things that Ying Shun is around. Once she returns to herself, she feels it is difficult to pass the long night.


    She couldn''t help it. She wanted to kill in Shuiyue cave and find Ying Shun.


    ¡­¡­


    "Container 12, everything is normal."


    "Container 13, abnormal data, automatic destruction, drop..."


    "Container 14, abnormal data, automatic destruction, drop..."


    Ji Heng looked at the containers in front of him. His eyes were dim and could not see his emotions.


    Several men in white coats stood next to them and said, "it''s hard to do. There are too many failures. Now there are only 12 left..."


    "I thought it was very simple to clone according to the original gene. After all, we have mastered this technology for more than 10000 years. Who knows..."


    Ji Heng''s eyes sank slightly, "how long is the time?"


    "Only three hours. If he fails, he will..."


    Hearing the speech, Ji Heng looked back at the largest container behind him, which contained Ying Shun.


    He walked over, looked at Ying Shun in the container, picked up the intercom in front of him and said, "Ying Shun..."


    Hearing the sound, Ying Shun, who was full of pipes in the container, raised his head and looked at Ji Heng in front of him. Since he came here, he listened to him and said a lot.


    Ji Heng told him that there was a Ying Shun in his body, which Lin Wushuang loved.


    Is a Ying Shun with a strong soul and powerful powers.


    Ji Heng told him that his ordinary body could not bear the powerful power that broke out after Ying Shun woke up. At that time, his body could not stand self explosion and died, so they both died together.


    So Ji Heng wants to clone a new body according to Ying Shun''s gene.


    They are changing their souls into new bodies.


    In this way, they will also be reborn, and the sealed soul will meet with him.


    In this way, he is the complete self.


    It sounds ridiculous, but he has no choice.


    Because Ji Heng said that Ying Shun was Lin Wushuang''s favorite Ying Shun.


    He wants to return Ying Shun to Lin Wushuang.


    But now there are some problems. Because of the particularity of Ying Shun, he is a combination of powers and ordinary people. After blocking the body genes for thousands of years, he becomes inflexible and the combination success rate is frightening.


    Ji Heng used up all the genes at one time and made 15 clones.


    But so far, only twelve have succeeded.


    There is little hope.


    And he has no way back. After three hours, there is no new body, and his soul will disappear, because he has abandoned his original body. At this time, there is only his consciousness and soul in the container.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of technology it was.


    But all he has left now is to believe.


    Unparalleled, I love you, I am working hard for you.


    I love you both before and now.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was gray, Lin Wushuang suddenly felt a pain in her heart. She suddenly opened her eyes.


    She didn''t sleep much at night. She just squinted.


    I don''t feel well at the moment. Just get up and breathe some fresh air outside.


    But he accidentally met Fang you smoking outside. Lin Wushuang wondered, "why do you get up so early?"


    "Can''t sleep." Fang you shook his head and said, "it''s no fun to sleep alone."


    Lin Wushuang picked her eyebrows. For safety, she sent Ruan Yi back.


    At this time, hearing Fang You''s words, inexplicably came some interest, "I didn''t expect that you were with Ruan Yi."


    Fang You extinguished the smoke, looked at the gray sky and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it either."


    Maybe love is like this. Inadvertently, it appears.


    Fortunately, the first time and space or the second time and space are very receptive to their lovers.


    "Last time I went out with Ruan Yi to buy clothes and do hair, I attracted a lot of eyes. Tut tut Tut, some companies came to ask me if I signed a contract." When Fang you thought of these, he couldn''t help laughing. "Ruan Yi was scared at that time. In fact, he was a little embarrassed for fear of being said disgusting, but he didn''t expect to receive all the good intentions. He gradually became bolder and would hold hands with me when he was outside."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you two... It''s not just the same sex that makes you weird. You''re not a species."


    A man and a dragon.


    This is really wonderful.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fang You shrugged. "It''s good for two people to be happy, so I can understand you now. Can''t you sleep because you want to be Shun?"


    Lin Wushuang choked and then smiled angrily, "do I have to thank you?"


    "In fact, if you want to find it, why do you think so much about love? Why wait a month? Anyway, I can''t wait. If I''m unhappy, what am I talking about? " Fang You poked out the cigarette butt, "Lin Wushuang, you are very brave, but now how can you become cautious? What are you afraid of?"


    "If you say he is Ying Shun, he is Ying Shun. Even if he forgets everything before, he will still fall in love with you as long as he is Ying Shun."


    "I know." Lin Wushuang smiled, "I believe he has always loved me."

 Chapter 1475

    Lin Wushuang is very confident in her. She also thinks Ying Shun is working hard for her!


    The sun rose in the East and it was dawn.


    Lin Wushuang took time to go back and bought some breakfast for everyone.


    She likes to eat the pickled meat bag downstairs of Hairui Galaxy city. In the past, she came out to eat with Ying Shun.


    The boss knew her and asked as soon as he saw her, "or a cage of pickled meat bags? A cage of cowpea buns and two cups of soybean milk? "


    Lin Wushuang shook his head and said, "no, let''s have five cages of soy sauce meat bags and ten cups of soybean milk today."


    She doesn''t know how much these people want to eat. Fang can eat very well anyway.


    The boss was stunned and asked, "can you two eat so much?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled and forgot to say, "pack up."


    "Well, where''s your boyfriend?"


    The boss asked Ying Shun. In the past, when Lin Wushuang couldn''t get up, he bought it from Ying Shun.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and said, "he has a rest."


    "Ha ha, well, he used to come. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I miss him very much. Come on, give you another cage."


    There are eight steamed stuffed buns in a cage.


    Ying Shun can eat one at a time.


    After buying the steamed stuffed bun and paying the money, Lin Wushuang sent it back to a place where no one was there.


    Everyone woke up at this time.


    Shen Le took the steamed stuffed buns from Lin Wushuang and handed Lei Su four small steamed stuffed buns and a cup of soybean milk. "You can eat less today."


    Lei Su is really hungry. His eyes shine when he looks at the steamed stuffed bun.


    But he didn''t want to eat. In order to save himself, the martial brother lost the Gu insect. He was very upset and felt owed.


    Seeing that he didn''t eat, Shen Le asked, "why don''t you eat? I must be hungry after two days."


    Lesu looked, pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Shen Le smiled, "why, do you think we will poison?"


    Lei Su shook his head again. "No, you don''t need so much trouble to kill me."


    Shen Leqi smiled, "you know, then why don''t you eat?"


    Lei Su said pitifully, "I don''t deserve it. I hurt my martial brother."


    "Poof." Shen Le laughed. "Your senior brother doesn''t know whether you eat or not."


    Lesu was stunned.


    Suddenly I felt that Shen le was right.


    At this time, my stomach was growling. I was really hungry.


    Next to Ruan Yi sitting on the sofa seat, enjoying Fang You''s service.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Fang you fed him a steamed stuffed bun.


    Ruan Yi couldn''t finish one bite at a time. She bit down and left half. Fang you fed it directly into her mouth.


    They were very harmonious. The elk next to them didn''t want to talk.


    Lei Su seemed to be hungry. She couldn''t help it any longer. She picked up the steamed stuffed bun and bit it.


    Delicious instant entrance, feel more and more hungry.


    Four steamed stuffed buns were eaten at one time, and Shen Le gave him four more. "You can''t eat this after eating."


    Lei Su nodded, drank soybean milk and warmed his stomach. He wanted to cry, "I''ve never eaten such delicious food."


    He began to cry.


    It''s like a child.


    Shen Le sat down in front of him and said, "Hey, little guy, we know each other. I saved you, too. Why don''t we have a heart to heart relationship?"


    Asked, Lei Su was stunned and couldn''t eat the rest of the steamed stuffed buns.


    Shen le was amused by him and said with a laugh, "what are you afraid of, boy? Eat quickly. I''m bored. I want to talk to you. If you don''t say it, we''re not afraid. Someone came to the door anyway."


    Lesu is crying again.


    The elk picked up the used toilet paper and threw it at Shen le. "Don''t bully other children."


    "Hey." Shen Le didn''t like it anymore. "I bully you? I saved him, but you bullied him! "


    "Where did we bully?" The elk hummed, "we just resisted and defended ourselves. After that, we didn''t do anything. On the contrary, you have been bullying people there."


    Shen Le won''t say anything. He can''t win with women.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the grass outside, holding soybean milk in her hand. People who didn''t know thought she was drinking early in the morning.


    "What''s the matter?" The elk stopped quarrelling with Shen le and came out to find Lin Wushuang. She looked like this.


    A little more decadent.


    Lin Wushuang looked back at the elk, "nothing. He suddenly felt free. Those people didn''t come. It''s boring."


    When I was free, I wanted to be Shun. I wanted to run to Shuiyue cave to find someone now.


    "Why don''t you go back?" The elk suggested, "what''s going on in Africa?"


    Lin Wushuang exchanged his own body on the first night when he came to lesu. It''s a little tricky here.


    And Africa is still calm.


    "No." Lin Wushuang refuses. The Gu people use the array. If they enter the array and can''t get out, they will be in trouble.


    Just one lesu can trap them.


    Let alone his master.


    Speaking of it, Lin Wushuang still had some expectations, and the excitement factors in his blood also came out.


    "Then, play with your cell phone for a while?" Elk suggested, turning out his cell phone by the way, "huh?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang looked back and asked, "it''s only 8 o''clock now."


    "Eight?" Lin Wushuang was shocked and then laughed.


    "No wonder it''s so quiet."


    I cheated her. This is Nanjiang. It''s dark slowly. It usually doesn''t dawn until after ten in the morning.


    When she sent it back just now, the genius of Qingcheng just came on. It was time for everyone to have breakfast.


    Otherwise, where will there be so many people after ten?


    She ignored, "these people are powerful and silent."


    Just put them in the battle.


    "This." The elk was speechless. "Why are these people changing their tricks?"


    It was night before, and it was turbulent when it came.


    And this time, so calm.


    "What do they want?"


    Lin Wushuang said with a smile, "it''s estimated that he wants to trap us to death, and then come out and trample on us when he is hungry and has no strength."


    That''s a tough move to say.


    It''s slowly grinding away human nature and dignity.


    Lin Wushuang is not afraid. She comes and goes freely. If she doesn''t feel bored and waste time, she can play with them.


    "I don''t know how abnormal my heart is if I can think of such a way to torture people." The elk hissed, "what shall we do now?"


    "Get out." Lin Wushuang crooked his lips and smiled. "Shake in front of them and hit them in the face."


    The elk understood and smiled in an instant.


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to break the play. He directly opened the portal and drove out in an RV.


    Lesu in the RV knew nothing and was still in a state of anxiety.


    The portal is opened in the same place, but one is inside the array and the other is outside the array. When driving out, except Lin Wushuang, no one knows what has changed.


    Fang you continued to drive forward and strolled outside as Lin Wushuang said. Anyway, the group of people hid in the dark. As long as he drove, he would be seen by the group of people.

 Chapter 1476

    "Elder martial brother, how long do you think we should wait here?" The young boy fell down in the grass and looked at the empty place in front of him without moving his eyes.


    It''s as if he had to keep it, and he really kept it!


    The man called senior brother is a little older and looks about in his early twenties. He also has the same posture as a boy and looks at the front. "I don''t know. It depends on the master''s mood. Generally speaking, this array is almost closed for two or three days."


    For two or three days, I was not only hungry, but also scared to death.


    After all, who will stay for two or three days without feeling in an endless place?


    This array is to destroy human nature.


    The little boy said, "I want to pee, elder martial brother."


    "Go." The man heard the speech and waved to him. It seemed that they really didn''t need to guard like this. After all, the people inside couldn''t see them.


    The boy got the answer, stood up happily, stretched his muscles and bones, "I don''t know how elder martial brother Lei Su is. He''s so poor that he was caught by the other party."


    "What else can I do?" The man sneered, "his mission failed and implicated us. If it weren''t for the mother Gu, do you think the master would save him?"


    Because leisu, who is many years younger than him all the year round, the man doesn''t like him for a long time.


    The little boy heard the speech, pursed his lips, didn''t say anything, and turned to find a suitable place to go to the bathroom.


    At this time, the sound of a car engine came from a distance. The boy felt very confused. There was no highway in this place.


    Just as he turned back, he just saw an RV driving out of the open place. From the beginning, the front appeared and the whole body appeared in the back.


    It''s like coming from different time and space.


    The boy was so frightened that he immediately fell down. He screamed, "elder martial brother, did you see it?"


    "I see." The man also fell to the ground, and the atmosphere did not dare to one place. Now they had no female insects and did not dare to face each other, so he didn''t even dare to say a word at this time. Only he could hear his voice, "how did they come out?"


    Can you get out of Shifu''s array?


    The boy was about to cry. "Elder martial brother, we''d better tell the master quickly. The other party is really powerful."


    "I know." The man motioned him not to move. His eyes stared at the RV and gradually left, farther and farther away. He was relieved, took out his mobile phone and immediately tipped off the news.


    ¡­¡­


    After running on the meadow for more than an hour, Fang you parked his car at random and got off to rest.


    "This place is good for driving except waste cars."


    You can park anywhere you want. You don''t need to find a parking lot.


    Lin Wushuang got out of the car and breathed the air outside.


    At the moment, it''s raining outside. The air is fragrant with soil and grass. It''s very comfortable, that is, the shoes are uncomfortable and covered with soil.


    "What''s the matter with these people?" Shen Le also got out of the car to move his tibia. "Why haven''t you found it yet? There''s really a lot of time?"


    "Very annoying." Lin Wushuang also felt that it was a waste of time. "Rest for ten minutes, let''s go."


    She''s not equal. She''s going to use the female insect to find that group of people.


    The female Gu and the Gu people are connected with each other. Within 30 days from the body, the female Gu can feel where the Gu people are no matter how far away they are, and they will automatically go to look for them.


    Otherwise, within 30 days of leaving the human body, without the care of blood essence, they will starve to death.


    Suddenly, it was getting dark quickly.


    Lin Wushuang stepped down, looked back at the blank place, and his mouth was slightly hooked, "here it is."


    With that, he directly opened a portal and asked Fang you to send Ruan Yi back.


    Ruan Yi basically goes back to bed at night and comes over during the day. Now the other party attacks during the day, so Lin Wushuang doesn''t hesitate to send Ruan Yi back as long as he is in the early stage of the battle.


    Then Fang you and elk stand on both sides of Lin Wushuang, and Shen Le''s keeper Lei su.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly darkened, and a super large array has been formed around them to wrap them all.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. When there was lightning and thunder, suddenly twelve giant animals appeared in the air.


    Lin Wushuang''s smile grew bigger and bigger, "it''s good."


    Twelve giant beasts guarding the array can be created in the array. It can be seen that their strength is not low. They are worthy of being the Gu king raised by countless female Gu.


    Fang you and the elk changed into prototypes one after another and fought with twelve giant beasts in the air.


    Lin Wushuang threw out twelve golden talismans and pasted them on the twelve directions of the array to help her control the array and tear up the array in the most violent way.


    At the same time, her body rushed out like a ghost, suddenly appeared in the forest, and accurately found a middle-aged man.


    The man has a long beard and looks older.


    His forehead was tattooed with some symbols and seal characters, which added an exotic color.


    "Who are you?" When the man saw Lin Wushuang, he suddenly rushed and was not afraid. The scepter in his hand hit Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth was hooked and his body flashed again. He appeared in front of the old man without effort. "Uncle, it''s better to fight with me with an array. After all, if you fight, I''m afraid people say I don''t respect the old and love the young."


    The man obviously didn''t expect Lin Wushuang''s speed to be so fast, and it was still in the big array under his control. The scepter in his hand hit Lin Wushuang behind him, and a gust of wind burst out, blowing the branches around him.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t fight with him, but directly avoided him with a ghost figure. It looks like playing with him. He still has time to ask, "uncle, I don''t mean any harm to you, just want to ask you something."


    The middle-aged man ignored Lin Wushuang at all. The scepter in his hand attacked around at will. Anyway, he couldn''t see it. It''s better to fight indiscriminately.


    But after a while, it only consumes its own strength.


    Lin Wushuang appeared on the branch in front of the man again. She smiled, "uncle, you should know the power. Do you think you can beat it?"


    "Hum!" The middle-aged man finally opened his mouth, "shameless child, dare to play with me."


    With that, he stretched out his hand, and a cluster of small insects appeared on it. It looked disgusting.


    The little bug fell to the ground in an instant. With the blessing of the array, it became a huge bug, half as tall as a tree.


    Lin Wushuang is becoming an ant around the elephant in front of these small insects.


    The middle-aged man hid behind the insects and had a rest. "Shameless child, I think you should be smart enough to hand over the poisonous insects of our disciples."


    Lin Wushuang didn''t pay attention to these insects at all. She took out the golden cudgel, one by one, as if she were patting mosquitoes. "Uncle, what do you want to do with these insects? I came to you just to ask you something. I really didn''t come to hurt you. "

 Chapter 1477

    "Of course!" Lin Wushuang added her power to the golden cudgel stick. When each stick was photographed, the insect directly hit back to its original shape, "if you don''t cooperate, I can only hurt you."


    With that, Lin Wushuang quickly rushed towards the middle-aged man. Wherever she went, the insects around her were directly cut in half by the power, and then returned to their original shape and fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to be so powerful. The scepter in his hand stretched out again to block Lin Wushuang''s attack.


    Lin Wushuang felt the power on the scepter at the moment of approaching.


    Accidentally, he was rushed out and kept flying back for a distance, which was stable.


    If she guessed right, the power came from the power.


    She half squinted at the middle-aged man and asked, "Gu people, how can they have the power of powers?"


    The middle-aged man seemed very satisfied with Lin Wushuang''s reaction at this time. He stroked his beard with one hand and said with a proud smile, "it''s not very simple. As long as you add powers to your powers and trap him in My scepter with an array, don''t you have their power?"


    Such a power becomes a weapon for him.


    Lin Wushuang is no longer interested in chatting with the old man. The old man is really disgusting. What he does is extremely bad.


    Lin Wushuang stopped. Her eyes were like a storm gathering. She hummed coldly and clenched her right hand.


    A powerful force burst out in the array and directly tore the old man''s array.


    The old man flew back more than ten meters by this force, and spit out a mouthful of blood when he landed.


    However, the surrounding sky did not recover, because Lin Wushuang added a new array while breaking the array. Now, instead, she trapped the old man in her own array.


    Her array was extremely overbearing. With the blessing of great power, the old man was pressed and couldn''t move.


    He looked frightened in his eyes and watched Lin Wushuang walk in step by step, but he had nowhere to escape. He said angrily, "what do you want to do? I have no grudge against you. "


    "Really?" Lin Wushuang picked up his scepter. After exploring his powers, he found that there were ten arrays of different sizes on it. It seems that many powers were trapped inside, "what hatred do these powers have with you?"


    The old man didn''t speak.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "what do those children have against you? But I have to help you raise the insects. Don''t think I don''t know. They have raised the insects with their own blood essence for ten years. They are only the food of the king of insects in your body. Because they eat these insects, the strength of the king of insects will improve. "


    "Gu people and Gu insects have long been inseparable. Even if they are separated, once the female Gu dies, they will die quickly."


    "Of course, more than a month later, the connection between the mother Gu and the Gu people was cut off, but it took ten years to raise the mother Gu, which had already consumed their bodies. Within a year, they would die!"


    The old man mixed his eyes and stared at Lin Wushuang tightly.


    Lin Wushuang was unwilling to show weakness and looked back.


    In the silent battle, the old man was defeated first. He should have known that this man intercepted the mother Gu of his nine disciples. He was not a simple man.


    With a long sigh, as if admitting defeat, he said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ask you something." Lin Wushuang stood in front of him, like a queen, "how many people do you use poison?"


    I''m afraid the old man didn''t expect that this man spent so much effort to investigate the population?


    He said, "I don''t know. There aren''t many anyway."


    "Don''t know?" Lin Wushuang smiled playfully and was obviously dissatisfied with the answer, "don''t you have any contact with each other?"


    "Why contact?" The old man said coldly, "there''s nothing to contact."


    Lin Wushuang squinted and asked, "do you know anything about Africa?"


    The old man looked at Lin Wushuang blankly, "Africa? What will I know about Africa? "


    "One question, three don''t know?" Lin Wushuang was not angry, but smiled, "OK, I''ll ask the last one."


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. He really felt that Lin Wushuang would not do anything to him, "ask."


    Lin Wushuang leaned down slightly and asked, "where did the power in Your scepter come from?"


    The old man was stunned and then replied, "aren''t there powers everywhere now, just, that''s it..."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly pinched his neck and increased his strength. "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    The old man''s eyes shrunk.


    Lin Wushuang sneered, "it doesn''t matter if you''re dishonest. Don''t you know how to torture people? Now let you feel tortured, how about it? "


    The old man froze with fear.


    Lin Wushuang held his chest impolitely and said in a cold voice, "hand over the Gu King first."


    The old man turned pale and struggled, "no, No."


    This is the mother bug he has raised for decades!


    Never leave like this!


    His eyes widened and he trembled with fear.


    Unfortunately, Lin Wushuang didn''t give him a chance and directly pulled his mother Gu out.


    The old man''s eyes stared wide and felt that his life method was disappearing.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t give him a chance to breathe. After taking away the female Gu, he directly blocked him in the array and tortured him.


    Then throw the array into the portable space with runes, so that he may be honest in ten minutes.


    After solving these problems, the array opens and everything returns to calm.


    Lei Su didn''t seem to have recovered his mind. He looked at the absence of a master around him, and had a bad hunch.


    He whispered, "where''s my master?"


    The voice was as small as asking himself, but Shen Le nearby heard it.


    He replied with a smile, "don''t worry, your master is fine, just like you, he was captured."


    Lin Wushuang goes out in person. What else can''t be solved?


    Lei Su was stunned, as if he couldn''t believe it. In his heart, master is the most powerful existence.


    He cried in an instant, "it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault. If the master didn''t save me, he wouldn''t..."


    "What do you think?" Fang couldn''t see a man crying. His little Ruan Yi didn''t cry, "your master, where is it for you? Your master is for the sake of mother Gu. Don''t add drama to yourself. "


    Lesu still wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry.


    He looked wrongly at the person in front of him, as if he had been greatly wronged, and suddenly cried, "why did you do this? Why are you disturbing our peaceful? We live well! "


    "Okay?" Lin Wushuang sniffed, "you are very good. What about the others? Did the powers provoke you? Your master made them into weapons. Did you ever think you broke their peaceful life? "


    Lei Su didn''t know what Lin Wushuang was talking about. He looked at Lin Wushuang blankly, "what?"


    Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "you think a perfect master is an executioner in front of others."

 Chapter 1478

    In Lei Su''s mind, the master is the most perfect. Even though he knows that he has some bad things, he deliberately ignores them.


    He cried and didn''t believe Lin Wushuang''s words. "The master is very good. The master is not an executioner. We are all his disciples. The master didn''t support us these years. We would have died long ago."


    "I beg you, please forgive the master." Lei Su couldn''t help crying. His voice choked, his breathing was not smooth, and his whole body was numb. He looked at Lin Wushuang with a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    Lin Wushuang was unmoved. "Child, tears are the most worthless thing. Don''t think others will pity you if you cry! Your master still has countless lives. Does he regret it when others cry? If you really want to save your master, show your strength instead of crying with me here. "


    "You are always deliberately paralyzing yourself. You know better than anyone what your master is like."


    Lin Wushuang finished, turned around and ignored Lei su.


    The samsara of heaven, if you do bad things, you will naturally get due punishment.


    As for Lei Su, Lin Wushuang doesn''t mind if he is willing to grow up. He can give him some guidance.


    He is indeed a good seedling.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten minutes later, Lin Wushuang entered the array again and saw the old man.


    He is said to be an old man. In fact, he looks only in his forties.


    But appearance is the easiest thing to deceive. There is a Gu king in his body, which can naturally nourish his face and live a long life.


    Now that the mother Gu is taken away, he is a big old man. He looks like a centenarian. The wrinkles on his face can kill mosquitoes.


    Ten minutes outside and several days inside.


    Without the mother Gu, he was already dying if he didn''t eat or drink. At this time, seeing Lin Wushuang, the whole person showed a tired image and was dying, "you are finally here."


    Lin Wushuang stood in front of him, looking down like a high queen.


    He had no choice, so he said everything he knew, "I can tell you anything, but can you give me some water?"


    His throat was dry and speechless.


    Lin Wushuang handed him a bottle of mineral water and two small bread.


    If you haven''t eaten for a long time, you can''t enter in large quantities suddenly, which will cause gastrointestinal burden.


    The old man struggled to open the bottle cap, and then drank frantically. A bottle of water went straight to the bottom, then tore open the packaging bag and wolfed down the bread.


    He was so hungry that he was dizzy and blurred his sight that he thought he couldn''t wait for Lin Wushuang to come back.


    He wanted to cry, but he didn''t think he would come to this point.


    If only these people didn''t mess with me.


    "I don''t know what you want to ask, but can I listen to me first? I know... I think that''s probably what you ask." He looked at Lin Wushuang with pleading eyes.


    Because of the long time of hunger and mental torture, he had long lost his pride and only had one hope to live.


    "A year ago, several mysterious people found me. They asked me to help them. I refused at that time."


    "But I didn''t expect that the other party was prepared. They didn''t fight or kill, which directly hindered my financial source."


    They work as demagogues. Generally, they make money by some unspeakable things, but if the other party directly blocks them from here, it is tantamount to killing them.


    This battle without gunpowder smoke is easier to defeat them.


    The poisonous insects sect doesn''t work.


    After all, they haven''t seen the real big guys. Even if they send out poisonous insects, they only bind the people who do business, and their sources of income will still be blocked.


    "So, I promised to come down and follow them to a mysterious place. Where, I saw the Gu people I knew and the Gu people I didn''t know. We were tied up, and then fighting each other, the other side selected three Gu people, and the eliminated us were not abandoned by them."


    "They will let us help them do some shady things. Every time we finish Chengdu, they will give us a lot of money. Who will be unhappy with the money?"


    "I have so many children and spent nearly a hundred years cultivating Gu Wang, but he was still eliminated. It''s really a blow."


    Even if he doesn''t want to help the other party, he doesn''t want to lose the Gu man''s game, because it''s about his face.


    "With this money, I can raise more children... You may think I''m cruel. In fact, there are many abandoned children in these places every year. If I don''t raise them, they will only die early."


    This attitude is like, I am the Savior, but I gave them ten more years of life.


    "As for what those people do and what they do with us, I really don''t know, because I''m just their little Luo." The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I really don''t know. I don''t tell you. Even if you starve me, I don''t know."


    "By the way, you asked me about the scepter... It''s also what they gave me. They arranged several tasks for me. Those tasks are those powers. They will give me a weapon like a gun, but there are no bullets in it. I don''t know what it is."


    "As long as the powers are hit by this weapon, they will lose their powers in an instant and become people without the power to bind chickens. Then they will seal them on the scepter with the power of the Gu king. Take their powers back to recover their lives and get the money."


    "Speaking of it, before I met you, I was very satisfied with these things, because I could take money and get the power of a power person. Isn''t it good?" The old man laughed loudly, but he coughed violently.


    "I''m worried this time. If I report your whereabouts and they give me the weapon, I won''t be caught by you." The old man said here, looked up at Lin Wushuang and gave a squeaky laugh.


    It''s like laughing at yourself.


    "That weapon can only be used once?" Lin Wushuang asked with an eyebrow.


    The old man nodded, "yes, what kind of experiment is it? Let me do those tasks. In fact, it''s just looking for some powers to let me do experiments. In a word, the world is meant to check and balance each other. The ancient emperors, whether in the former dynasty or in the harem, would deliberately cultivate several forces to check and balance each other. Now you are also. Powers suddenly rise and are not afraid of bullets. Naturally, they will become a thorn in many people''s eyes and flesh. "


    "You see, we Gu people are still sanctioned because of emergency sources, but you don''t... because you have what you want. There are countless ambitious people in the world. As long as science and technology are developing, there are no weapons you can''t create."


    As like as two peas, you can''t get a gun. So you can be a biological weapon. You are all human beings, and have the same body structure as you do. So it is not hard to create an anesthetic that seals what you can do.

 Chapter 1479

    Lin Wushuang didn''t let him go. He continued to use the array to close him, but he didn''t put it in his personal space. He also specially gave him a lot of things to wait for his death.


    He is not young, and his body has long died. He is all supported by the Gu king.


    Now the Gu king is gone. Without the power given by the Gu king for a long time, he will only die.


    This is the same as those children he raised. If he raised Gu for ten years, if there was no female Gu, he would die for one year or three months.


    So now he just experiences the feelings of those children.


    The so-called return one report, fear will only crush his last straw.


    After Lin Wushuang came out, Lei Su didn''t cry. He sat on the ground, eating honestly, but staring at a place, as if distracted.


    Lin Wushuang said to Fang you, "let''s go back to Qingcheng first. Look at the child first."


    Fang you was very unhappy. "I think Shen Le gets on well with him. Let Shen Le look at him."


    He has a family. He has to guard his own children and has no spare time to guard other people''s children.


    Lin Wushuang hears the speech and looks at Shen le.


    Shen Le said with a smile, "I see, what a big thing."


    Anyway, his family ran yunyun is still small. He spends almost every day in school. He happens to have nothing to do and is flustered at leisure.


    Seeing that things were arranged, Lin Wushuang nodded and said, "OK, go back."


    She got the contact information of those people from the old man. She planned to find it in person, but the information on the opposite side was not complete, so she didn''t plan to tell others to avoid accidents.


    After all, the other party is well prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this the entrance to the water moon cave?" Shi Qingxue looks like a little girl in a white skirt, but her eyes are not like a little girl at all.


    It seems that a mature soul lives in the body of a little girl.


    Next to him stood a tall man, her bodyguard. He bowed his head and was respectful. "Yes, according to the news we got, this is the water moon cave. It is an independent space made by previous generations of scientists, just like the portable space of powers."


    "Is there a way in?" Shi Qingxue asked.


    The bodyguard looked back, "there''s nothing we can do for the time being, but we''re looking for it."


    Shi Qingxue''s eyes were slightly heavy, "can''t you open it violently?"


    The bodyguard shook his head. "No, it will directly damage here."


    Because this shape is just a huge screen. Once broken, the inner space will collapse and everything inside will be completely destroyed.


    Including Ying Shun.


    In Shi Qing''s snow black eyes, with the storm sweeping thousands of people, her mouth was slightly raised, and she said with a cold smile, "Oh, I''ll give you two days. If you can''t open the entrance, you''ll directly destroy it for me."


    What she can''t get, Lin Wushuang won''t get it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Africa has been too quiet recently." Wen Han sat in the conference room and chatted with Lin Wushuang. He still held a bucket of instant noodles in his hand and was putting marinated eggs in it. "It seems that he was afraid of startling the snake, so he stopped all activities temporarily, but I can''t figure out what they want to do with those animals."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the instant noodles in front of him and asked, "why do you eat instant noodles again?"


    Wen Han shrugged. "I don''t know what to eat for takeout. Just eat this. Hey, what do you say they do with those animals?"


    "Be a weapon." Lin Wushuang said lazily, "compared with people, the combat effectiveness of those animals is more powerful, such as elephants... Trampling on one person with one foot. Wouldn''t it be good if such combat effectiveness could be obtained? Eat less instant noodles. Look at you. You don''t look like the prince at all. "


    "Gee, I''m encouraging my parents to have a second child. Anyway, I won''t inherit my family property. My favorite career is here." Wen Han put hot water into the instant noodles and then closed the lid. "Otherwise, if I inherit in the future, I can only be a shopkeeper. I don''t have time to manage at all. Maybe someone else will take away my property soon."


    Lin Wushuang, please laugh, "aren''t you afraid of your uncle and aunt beating you?"


    "What are you afraid of. They are in good health. At their present age, it is not too late to have a second child. " Wen Han joked, "after all, I don''t know when I can get married and have children, do I?"


    Wen Han''s parents were young when they gave birth to him. They were childhood sweethearts. There was no so-called legal marriage age in those years. Wen Han''s mother gave birth to her at the age of 18.


    I''m not 50 yet.


    "But unparalleled, what shall we do next?" Wen Han''s face dangled and restrained, and said seriously, "it seems that the clues on both sides are broken."


    "The African side continues to send people to guard, and I am here separately. Once there is a situation, I will report back immediately." As for Nanjiang, she told Wen Han all the news she got, except the other party''s contact information.


    Wen Han''s effective caution at present is that the other party''s organization has financial support, including Jiang Shaohui. In addition, the other party is estimated to have a big background. It may be an international battle.


    Therefore, we can''t do this blindly. We have to report up layer by layer.


    After Lin Wushuang came back, she was thinking about what the old man said. Her eyes were slightly heavy. "Can''t a superpower and an ordinary person really coexist?"


    "If the number of powers is small, it''s nothing." Wen Han leaned on the sofa and was lazy, but what he said was thoughtful, "but if there is a large number, it will become a threat. In terms of the current international situation, only countries with heavy weapons can speak at the Federation. Even if other countries are economically developed, they have to bow their heads. This is the comparison of strength. "


    "A thousand people have a thousand Hamlets." Wen Han sneered, "just like China, it has always been diplomacy with the image of peace and friendship, but many countries still discredit us and think we are militants."


    "So, the same is true for a power. Even if you show a love of peace, the other party will fear you because of your strength and grow up because of fear... This theory is practical everywhere. Even kindergartens and primary schools are inevitable. There are people who don''t want to compete, but also people who are determined to climb up, so it''s unparalleled... This matter has been solved, You have to think about how to solve it. "


    It''s better to separate powers from ordinary people.


    Lin Wushuang looked out of the window and said slowly, "but smell the cold. When you get used to a place, are you happy to forcibly transfer you away?"


    Wen Han has always liked and loved here, so now the office is also set up here.


    The same is true of powers.


    This is their home. Would they like to leave here and go to unfamiliar time and space?

 Chapter 1480

    Lin Wushuang saw the cold reaction and almost knew it. She smiled and said, "yes, no one wants to leave the original place, because it''s his hometown. He has his favorite and most familiar people, falling leaves and returning to his roots."


    Forced separation is impossible, but if the powers and ordinary people can''t live in peace, the previous prehistoric war will only appear once in the world.


    But Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to appear, because that''s really too tragic, too tragic.


    "Let me think about what to do." Lin Wushuang got up and felt tired. He waved to Wen Han, "go first."


    "Where are you going?" Wen Han asked.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I don''t know. I want to walk around."


    Wen Han picked up his coat and caught up with Lin Wushuang, "let''s go. I''ll go out with you."


    He watched Lin Wushuang''s mood was not very good and wanted to accompany him.


    Lin Wushuang heard that he was not right.


    As for the so-called organization, each contact is a unilateral task, so Lin Wushuang has to wait for the other party to contact.


    She seems to have nothing else to do.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Municipal Bureau, Wen Han didn''t drive and accompanied Lin Wushuang on the road.


    Now it''s November, the weather is cold, and there is still some light rain in the air.


    Wen Han was wearing a black woolen coat outside, which made his body look very straight, with wide shoulders and long legs, attracting countless eyes.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t want to take an umbrella. Wen Han walked slowly with her in the rain.


    When I passed a snack street, I met a dispute.


    On one side are snack stalls selling fried potatoes.


    One side is the customer.


    The customer said there was a small bug in the potato. The stall owner said it was a fly flying in. He said he could make another one for the customer free of charge.


    But the customer is not satisfied. He thinks it''s the stall owner''s failure to do a good job in food health. Why should he say it''s free?


    Shouldn''t it be?


    The stall owner felt that there were no flies inside when he did it. Maybe after the customer got it, the flies outside flew in, so he said to do it again for free.


    Each of them insisted on his own words, which gradually turned into a quarrel.


    Gu was polite, but he directly opened the small vendor''s stall.


    The vendor was so angry that he punched the customer directly. Unexpectedly, the customer was a power. He fought back directly and seriously injured the vendor.


    The customer didn''t come back until the ambulance and the police came.


    At this time, the customer''s family came, and his girlfriend said confidently, "it''s obviously the fault of the small vendor. We''re just self-defense. We''re not wrong."


    The peddler''s wife sat on the ground and cried, "self defense, are you self-defense? You just beat him to death. He is the pillar of our family. He has to support his family and children. You hurt him. What should I do with the children? "


    The customer''s girlfriend offered to lose money privately, but the peddler''s wife refused and forced them to go to jail.


    Finally, the customer deliberately said, "I''m a power. Now the country needs people like me. Do you think I''ll go to jail?"


    In a word, the merchant''s wife was speechless and screamed in pain.


    Passers by thought it was unfair and scolded customers. Soon more ordinary people joined in and scolded customers for bullying others.


    Finally, the police took the customer away.


    After watching the whole audience, Lin Wushuang said nothing. Finally, he just said to Wen Han, "look at it. You can judge it as you want. I think he has already exceeded the scope of self-defense."


    Going beyond the scope is intentional homicide.


    The nature is different.


    Wen Han nodded, "I know."


    Obviously, I came out to relax. As a result, I saw the contradiction between powers and ordinary people. It''s really bad.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to go shopping. She says goodbye to Wen Han and returns home.


    I wanted to take a bath, but I felt that the water was too slow, so I didn''t want to take a bath. I simply took a bath and lay in bed playing with my mobile phone.


    Before, she was always helped by Shun to make a good job in advance.


    Now the room is deserted.


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t sleep. He got up directly, opened the portal and went to Shuiyue cave.


    The prehistoric laboratory is still here, but it is more chaotic than before. It is a trace left after the last war. It is dirty and smelly soaked in water and lava.


    Only the central control room is better, but the ground is covered with ash.


    Lin Wushuang''s sight was stunned. There were many footprints on the ground!


    Judging from the depth of the dust, it is obvious that it has not been here long.


    Who will come to Shuiyue cave?


    Even if Ji Heng wants to come out, he can''t step on so many footprints. Can it be said that there are a large number of people in Shuiyue cave?


    Or is someone staring here?


    Lin Wushuang thought of those mysterious organizations. They have the technology to fight against powers. Isn''t it


    Is it from the water moon cave here?


    If so, Ying Shun is in danger.


    Lin Wushuang frowned and looked at the big screen in front of her. This is the entrance to the water moon cave, but she had no way to open it.


    In the past, when Ying Shun was there, Lin Wushuang felt he didn''t need to know.


    I never thought that Ying Shun would be away one day.


    Including his consciousness, also left her body forever.


    Suddenly, some footsteps came from behind. Lin Wushuang immediately hid himself.


    A group of people came in from the outside. They were in uniform, wearing a black robe and a black mask, covering half of their faces.


    Among them, Lin Wushuang knows a petite woman.


    Shi Qingxue, the tutor student before Ying Shun, why is she here?


    "Miss Shi, we have found a way to open the entrance of Shuiyue cave." A burly man stood beside Shi Qingxue in a respectful and humble tone.


    Shi Qingxue raised her red lips with satisfaction, "very good. Open it now. I want to go in."


    The man''s name was Jiang Cheng. At this time, he frowned, "but there may be danger inside."


    "So what?" Shi Qingxue asked, "aren''t you there? It is said that there are many design drawings of advanced weapons in it. I want to get those. "


    Of course, there is Ying Shun.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Cheng had to reluctantly let his subordinates open the gate of Shuiyue cave.


    A group of people took out the computer in an instant, holding the computer in one hand and beating the keyboard quickly in the other hand. For a time, they could only hear the sound of knocking the keyboard.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. Those prehistoric scientists used data to make the water moon cave.


    The spatial force of Ying Shun is also data.


    Therefore, they are likely to really open the door of Shuiyue cave.


    At this time, the big screen suddenly lights up, and a door highlights from the inside, slowly opening like a real door.


    Shi Qingxue laughed, "good, go in."


    As soon as she had finished her words, the gate suddenly rushed out a huge water flow and drowned them in an instant.

 Chapter 1481

    The water was so big that it looked like a hole had been opened in the sea and all of it gushed out.


    Shi Qingxue was directly submerged by the water. After panic, she drank a few salivas. Fortunately, she was pulled out by Jiang Cheng, "cough... What''s going on?"


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes were slightly heavy and tightly hugged Shi Qingxue. "Maybe there''s something wrong with the door."


    Wrong position.


    "There''s so much water in here. Isn''t it all data?" Shi Qingxue can''t imagine how powerful the prehistoric scientists were to make such real data.


    "It''s my fault. I''m sorry." Jiang Cheng looked at Shi Qingxue, who was already wet, and his eyes were full of guilt. "Miss, I think it''s better not to go in today. It''s not clear what''s going on inside. Let''s send someone in first."


    "Wouldn''t that scare the snake?" Shi Qingxue snorted coldly, "I have to take everything inside, including Ying Shun."


    She stepped on Jiang Cheng''s shoulder and stood up. "Go, take me in."


    At this time, the water level was flush with the gate. As soon as Shi Qingxue ordered, Jiang Cheng swam in with her, and others followed.


    The invisible Lin Wushuang followed them and went in at the same time.


    At the moment of entering, the door was closed again.


    They were indeed on the sea. Shi Qingxue looked embarrassed. Looking at the vast sea, she was even more angry. "Did we bring tools?"


    "No..." Jiang Cheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect to encounter such a situation before I came."


    Shi Qingxue stared at him angrily, and then said coldly, "you should expect to encounter more situations before you come in... Forget it, bring the scepter."


    When Lin Wushuang heard the scepter, his eyes sank slightly.


    Soon someone handed the scepter to Shi Qingxue. She picked it up with satisfaction. "There are more than 100 powers in it. There should be water powers."


    More than 100?


    Lin Wushuang instantly killed his heart.


    Shi Qingxue waved a scepter, and soon a transparent prototype aura appeared around them, wrapped them tightly, and the water power took them to walk quickly on the sea.


    Shi Qingxue seemed very satisfied, "Jiang Cheng, how''s your experiment? What is the success rate of adding the power of powers to those beasts? "


    Jiang Cheng replied, "at present, three have succeeded, namely, puma, Asian tiger and African elephant."


    Shi Qingxue laughed. "There are spirit beasts in the first time and space, and we can also have them. Now that we have succeeded, we will continue to produce them in large quantities according to these production methods."


    Beast plus the power of power, isn''t that a spirit beast?


    But different from the spirit beast, the beast has no intelligence quotient. Is Shi Qingxue sure he can control it?


    Jiang Cheng replied, "yes, miss."


    Shi Qingxue played with the scepter in her hand. She was very satisfied with herself and had the power of power. "Although Lin Wushuang is incomparably powerful, as long as I gather more power, am I afraid I can''t deal with her? Ha ha... Lin Wushuang, just wait for me. I''ll step on you! "


    She uses the poisonous people to make such a scepter from the powers, and then sells it to those ordinary people with money and power, so that they can have the power of the powers, so that they will not be afraid of the powers.


    After all, it''s not cheap. A scepter with a power is worth tens of millions.


    Not to mention ten, twenty.


    Of course, she can do up to 30 powers. After all, there are too few powers in the world. Basically, they are just some people who wake up and have low power.


    However, as long as she conquers the first time and space, will she still worry about not finding a power?


    However, to capture the first time and space, she can''t rely on the power in her hand. She needs to control the prehistoric power of the whole Shuiyue cave and the power of Ying Shun''s portal.


    As for Lin Wushuang, she will become her scepter.


    The speed of water power is very fast. It can quickly shorten the distance and let them return to land as soon as possible.


    Shi Qingxue flew ashore first. She used the power of the power in the scepter.


    The rest had to get up one by one. Although they also had their own scepter, their strength was not as complete as her.


    I''m afraid Lin Wushuang can''t compare with her.


    "That''s right." Shiqingxue shook the scepter in her hand and asked, "do those people in the escort have their whereabouts?"


    Jiang Cheng bowed his head and replied, "well, and we have caught three people who were trained in South America. The country over there has lost them and dare not report to the escort headquarters."


    Lin Wushuang immediately squeezed his hand and caught the three?


    Who?


    She has to send a message to Wen Han immediately and ask him to check it immediately.


    After thinking about it, she sent the message back to her carry space and asked the people inside to tell Wen Han.


    Shi Qingxue smiled, "what level are they?"


    Jiang Cheng replied, "all three are high-level. Although they can''t compare with Lin Wushuang and he Yanqiu Ge, Dong Weilin Mo and others, they are much better than others."


    "Well, after going back this time, make them my scepters." Shi Qingxue looked at the scepter in her hand, and her eyes were particularly flirtatious. "As for Lin Mo... Ha ha, if Jiang Shaohui hadn''t been my gold Lord, I would have made her a scepter. I really don''t know how Jiang Shaohui likes such a cold woman."


    "Speaking of it, I think Lin Mo''s temperament is very worthy. She should become a scepter for my use." She smiled as if she was very happy. "Anyway, she is cold, and the scepter is also cold. Isn''t Jiang Shaohui holding her the same as holding the scepter?"


    Lin Wushuang clenched his hands into a fist and wanted to go and take Shi Qingxue now!


    What she did was outrageous. She should have made amends with her life!


    But she can''t scare the snake, kill a shiqingxue, and there are more shiqingxue.


    She must find the headquarters of the organization and destroy it completely!


    At this time, there was a whistle in the distance. The people in Shuiyue cave found them and rushed over.


    The leader, holding a weapon in his hand, aimed at Shi Qingxue and asked coldly, "who are you? You dare to break into the water moon cave."


    Shi Qingxue waved her scepter and smiled, "of course it''s a person with a bad heart, otherwise what am I doing here?"


    As soon as she spoke, the scepter burst out a powerful shock wave and aimed directly at the visitor.


    The man was unprepared. He was directly knocked down by the power and sprayed a mouthful of blood. "If there is an intruder, open the defense immediately!"


    Shi Qingxue looked at her scepter and was a little unhappy. "Gee, no, they didn''t die directly. How can you make me believe you can deal with Lin Wushuang?"


    With that, he waved his Scepter again and launched an attack.


    However, at this moment, the water moon cave defense opened instantly, blocking the attack of the scepter!

 Chapter 1482

    "Tut, it looks good." Shi Qingxue saw that all her attacks were blocked back. Her eyes were bright. She was not angry. Instead, she felt that it was a treasure. "Sure enough, prehistoric civilization was strong. Now social science still has to spend hundreds of years to catch up."


    Otherwise, how can prehistoric civilization fight against powers?


    The patrols of Shuiyue cave changed their clothes in a second, put on specific equipment and stared at the intruders carefully.


    Generally speaking, people who can break into them can''t be underestimated.


    Shi Qingxue said with a smile, "Hey, Ying Shun is with you. I''m here to talk about cooperation with you, so I hope we don''t do it if we don''t do it, otherwise we''ll fight and lose both sides."


    The patrol snorted coldly, "do you want to talk about cooperation? We don''t cooperate with anyone. You leave quickly, or we will catch you immediately. "


    Shi Qingxue sighed, "Hey, why aren''t you friendly? It''s bad to fight and kill."


    With that, Shi Qingxue turned around and asked Jiang Cheng to face the group directly.


    Suddenly a heavy machine gun appeared in Jiang Cheng''s hand and aimed at the patrol.


    It''s full of things for dealing with powers.


    A weapon that can directly make a psionic lose combat effectiveness in an instant. When facing ordinary people, the effect is stronger, or even fatal.


    Otherwise, Shi Qingxue will not break in like this, because she is bound to get it.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and stared at the things in Jiang Cheng''s hand.


    The patrol obviously didn''t know that the danger was in front of them. All the weapons in their hands were aimed at Shi Qingxue and others.


    Battle is imminent.


    Shi Qingxue seems not to feel the tense atmosphere at this time. She still smiles and owes a lot, "I count three. If you don''t promise again, we''ll be impolite."


    The other party said coldly, "I''ll answer you in the same words. Please leave quickly."


    Shi Qingxue laughed, "it''s arrogant enough. OK, three."


    "Two."


    "One!"


    Fire on both sides at the same time.


    The patrol''s firepower was extremely fierce. At the moment of rushing out, Shi Qingxue shook his scepter, and the defense array appeared in front of them at the moment.


    The blue water waves formed a strong wall and blocked all the attacks of the patrol.


    At the same time, Jiang Cheng pulled the trigger.


    The huge muzzle flushed out light green smoke. It was not a powerful shell, but a biological weapon, which fell down in the air in an instant.


    There was a pungent smell all around, and the nearest patrol fell down directly without breathing.


    The patrol found the seriousness of the matter and shouted back.


    Shi Qingxue laughed, "hahaha, I told you earlier, but you didn''t listen... This thing can kill you directly."


    As soon as she finished, several people fell directly.


    "Retreat, retreat!" The patrol team was in a mess. Shi Qingxue took people to pursue the victory.


    No weapon can compare with this biological weapon. Without any smoke, it can be killed in one move.


    Suddenly, there was a rainstorm in the air. There was no lightning, thunder or even a trace of wind. The rain was abnormal.


    Clattered down and dispersed the pungent smell in the air.


    Shiqingxue was stunned. Her face changed rapidly and she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    The few remaining patrols looked blankly at the heavy rain. The wind and rain in the defense had not been started. Who was raining at this time?


    But I have to say that the rain came in time. At this moment, they got a chance to breathe. They immediately opened a special portal and disappeared in front of Shi Qingxue.


    "Ran away?" Shi Qingxue was stunned. There was no living patrol except the bodies of some patrol members.


    Jiang Cheng stood beside Shi Qingxue and protected her, "the situation is wrong."


    The defense system of Shuiyue cave is much more powerful than they thought.


    Shi Qingxue''s eyes were slightly heavy, and Leng hum, "escape? I see how far I can run, chase! "


    She waved the scepter in her hand, and the flying power was called out. A force appeared at their feet and took them into the air.


    Lin Wushuang keeps up.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t stop the rain until the rain diluted all the taste.


    She caused the rain.


    Since these people intend to attack with creatures, there are also nemesis. Rain is the best nemesis.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Qingxue flew for more than an hour and didn''t leave the grassland. She felt more and more that something was wrong, "we seem to be trapped somewhere."


    "Array or space boundary?" Jiang Cheng stood beside Shi Qingxue. He also had such a guess.


    Shi Qingxue snorted coldly, "I usually trap others with Gu people. No one can trap me yet."


    Jiang Cheng immediately understood Shi Qingxue''s meaning and turned back to order, "Gu Wang, it''s your turn."


    Gu Wang, who has been staying in the crowd, is a young man. He is about 30 years old. He has many patterns and tattoos on his face, long hair, countless braids and blue clothes.


    He became the Gu king only after he swallowed his master''s Gu king.


    He is young, strong and the leader of the younger generation, so he was selected by Shi Qingxue as his subordinate.


    At this time, he obeyed his orders, and there were countless child insects in his hands, all of which were the children of the mother insects, respectively climbing towards the four directions.


    Zi Gu breaks the array.


    To a certain extent, Zi Gu is the same as Lin Wushuang''s violent break.


    Zi Gu will accurately find the edge of the array, then start to bite with his teeth, and can continue to give birth to thousands of offspring. He only focuses on one place and keeps on until he bites through the array wall, so as to break the whole array.


    The time to break the array depends on whether the array wall is hard.


    To a certain extent, the arrays in Shuiyue cave are created by data space.


    Compared with Lin Wushuang''s array of top powers, it is too weak.


    It''s easy to be torn apart by such an attack method.


    Shi Qingxue wants to go out. It''s just a matter of time.


    She came prepared and would never return without success.


    Lin Wushuang is standing next to Shi Qingxue. Shi Qingxue is not aware of such a close seat, because she is not a power, the power of the scepter is powerful, and it is not her own power.


    "Miss, do you need something to eat?" Jiang Cheng is like a nanny, always caring about Shi Qingxue''s clothing, food, housing and transportation, eating, drinking and Lasa.


    But at this time, Shi Qingxue had no appetite and his face was not very good. Some anger floated on his face. He glanced coldly at Jiang Cheng and deliberately misinterpreted his good meaning, "what''s the matter? How long have you been hungry? "


    Jiang Cheng did not refute, bowed his head and let Shi Qingxue scold.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Qingxue seemed to hit cotton with a fist without a sense of achievement. "How long will it take to break? If the number of poisonous insects is too small, get more. Did I treat you badly or didn''t give you money? "


    This time the spearhead is against the Gu king.

 Chapter 1483

    Gu Wang was caught off guard, but he was afraid of Shi Qingxue. At this time, he was nervous when he heard Shi Qingxue scolding.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he released a poisonous insect again.


    The son Gu and the mother Gu are implicated in each other. The more the son Gu is released, the more irritable the mother Gu is in the body. She will bite his blood and internal organs with force. The pain makes him pale and tremble all over.


    Fortunately, soon after the pain, a wind came from a distance.


    Gu Wang said with a smile, "it''s broken. It''s broken. Miss Shi, it''s in the front left."


    When Shi Qingxue heard the speech, the corners of her mouth rose, excited and bloodthirsty, "let''s go. We''ll meet them in the past."


    Shiqingxue shook the scepter in her hand. They were dragged up by the power again when they were about to fly.


    The Gu king suddenly knelt on his knees, his face was unbelievable, and his face became extremely pale and sweating all over.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Qingxue asked coldly when she saw his abnormality.


    The Gu king looked up blankly, his voice trembling and unbelievable, "the array wall has been repaired again."


    Shi Qingxue: "??"


    At the moment of breaking, the array wall was quickly repaired and restored as before.


    But the son Gu spent before was completely destroyed.


    For him, the loss was too great, and the female Gu in his body was still biting his internal organs, which made him roll on the ground.


    Shi Qingxue raised her anger in an instant, strode to the Gu king, raised her hand and slapped her, "waste, you can''t do such a small thing well. Why do I keep you? He also said it was the Gu king. Hehe, just like you, what kind of Gu king would you be? "


    Gu Wang had no response to Shi Qingxue''s reprimand and satire, because the pain made him bend his body, and his whole body was in a cold sweat. He looked very embarrassed.


    Jiangcheng exports again, "Miss Shi, why don''t we go back first."


    It was too dangerous. He began to worry about the safety of Shi Qingxue.


    However, Shiqing Xuesi was ungrateful, "you are in the array now. Do you think you can go out?"


    "Yes." Jiang Cheng said seriously, "what binds us now is a big array, and the whole water moon cave is also a huge array space in a different world. Since we can open the door, we have the ability to go out."


    After listening to Jiang Cheng''s words, Shi Qingxue was stunned and suddenly looked up at Jiang Cheng, "according to what you said, we can break the array in the same way?"


    Data space, as long as you find the data, you can crack it.


    It can even control the defense system data in the whole Shuiyue cave for her use.


    In this way, the whole water moon cave is not in her bag!


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Cheng immediately thought about the feasibility of this matter. It was only 30 seconds before and after. He respectfully said to Shi Qingxue, "Miss, you''re right. We can really try."


    After all, I don''t have any previous experience, so I don''t know whether I can succeed or not.


    Everything can only be a try.


    Shiqing Xuesi doesn''t need this kind of try at all. She must be fully prepared for anything in order to win.


    But this time, she was really anxious.


    She knows nothing about how strong prehistoric civilization is.


    But now she''s trapped here, and it''s no use getting angry. She nodded and said coldly, "you can try, but the result I want can only be success, not failure."


    She wants to master the defense system of the whole Shuiyue cave.


    In this way, we can easily obtain the scientific data and experience of Ying Shun and prehistoric civilization.


    ¡­¡­


    The core of Shuiyue cave is a villa group, which is quiet, peaceful and beautiful like the outside community.


    Ji Heng was holding a milk doll in his hand and listened to his subordinates without expression.


    "Ji Heng, the other side is threatening. We have lost 12 patrol members. The rest escaped. The situation is not very good."


    "The heavy rain is not our defense system. I guess it should be mixed with other powers. The rain may help us, or it may be just to avoid smelling the special gas."


    "Although the heavy rain dispersed the pungent gas and saved some patrol members, they still breathed in a small amount of that thing. At present, many organs in the body have irreversible injuries. I''m afraid it won''t take long."


    Ji Heng''s eyes sank slightly. "What''s the origin of the other party?"


    "Said he came to Ying Shun." The man said that, looked down at the milk doll in Ji Heng''s hand, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "fortunately, we opened the secondary defense in time and trapped the group of people in the data space. They should not be able to get out in a short time."


    He was talking about a short time. Obviously, he thought that the group would come out sooner or later.


    "Ji Heng, this time we seem to have encountered an unprecedented invasion."


    Ji Heng snorted coldly, "in that case, how can we neglect the guests and start the first level defense immediately. If they can break even the first level, I''ll sit here and wait for them to come."


    The man pursed his lips with an unprecedented pressure.


    If the first level defense is broken, they will have nothing to do.


    He nodded to Ji Heng, then stepped back to arrange the next work and start the first level defense.


    Soon, only Ji Heng and the milk doll in his hand were left in the room.


    The milk doll looks very good, with snow-white and tender skin, lotus root arm, round big eyes and red Yin Tao mouth. It''s very cute. People can''t help but want to pinch it.


    But Ji Heng at this time obviously had no interest in it.


    He stared at the baby and felt irritable. "When will you grow up?"


    The baby stared at him without any reaction.


    Ji Heng said again, "I know you have regained consciousness, and this body suck up."


    The baby in his arms is Ying Shun.


    He recreated the flesh in a short time according to cloning technology.


    Based on his previous data, this body can integrate his powerful soul and super powers.


    As for the previous flesh body, it is still put in the container. As long as Ying Shun is willing, it is OK to make a specimen.


    However, even if the flesh is perfect for him, it also takes time to grow. After coming out of the container, the flesh takes time.


    Like normal humans, it takes 18 years to grow up gradually and become a complete adult.


    Eighteen years is not long for the powers, nor long for the people in the water moon cave.


    It''ll be over soon.


    But now, the invaders are threatening. If Shuiyue cave can''t protect Ying Shun, what should he do when he is so young?


    He thought of Lin Wushuang, "why don''t these people come early or late, but at this time?"


    The door was blocked by others. If he wanted to go out to find Lin Wushuang, he had to face the invaders.


    He frowned and couldn''t find a way for a moment.


    "Do you really want to gamble once?"

 Chapter 1484

    Jiangcheng camped on the spot. Their personnel carried tents and food with them. After they had all set up, they began to prepare dinner.


    Shi Qingxue has an independent tent with two bedrooms and one living room. She can sit leisurely on the air cushion sofa or lie on the air cushion bed.


    But now there is no Internet in Shuiyue cave. She can''t play games on the Internet at all. She can only take out Lin Wushuang''s photos and throw darts.


    "Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, one day, I will make you My scepter for my use." Shi Qingxue laughed loudly. Every time she shot, she would hit Lin Wushuang''s face, as if these darts could really poke Lin Wushuang beyond recognition.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa next to him and looked at Shi Qingxue coldly. How much hatred is it?


    Shi Qingxue hates her so much?


    What hatred is there between them?


    "Miss." Jiang Cheng came in from outside the tent with some kebabs in his hand. "Dinner is ready. Are you going to eat here or go out?"


    "Put it on the table." Shi Qingxue pointed to the table next to her, "come here."


    When Jiang Cheng heard the speech, he put the kebab on the table and walked towards Shi Qingxue.


    Shi Qingxue stood in front of Jiang Cheng and smiled, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Jiang Cheng nodded, "beautiful."


    "Ha ha..." Shi Qingxue laughed. "I also think I''m beautiful. Unfortunately, my face is not original... I used to be more beautiful."


    Jiang Cheng frowned, thinking of Shi Qingxue''s appearance before, and then said, "miss is the most beautiful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Of course I''m the most beautiful." Shi Qingxue said with a smile, "you say, I''m beautiful or Lin Wushuang is beautiful."


    Jiang Cheng said seriously, "miss is beautiful."


    "Yes, ha ha..." Shi Qingxue smiled very satisfied. Then she seemed to think of something and took out a picture from her backpack, "no, I used to look like this."


    Lin Wushuang hears the sound and looks at the picture taken by Shi Qingxue. His eyes suddenly sink.


    Miao Xinrui!


    It''s her?


    Isn''t Miao Xinrui locked in the array by her? How can she appear here?


    Shi Qingxue suddenly tore up the photo. She seemed to be crazy and laughed wildly, "forget it, I used to be dead. Now my name is Shi Qingxue!"


    "Why can Lin Wushuang be a power? Why should I lose to her? Ha ha... Why did she have a chance, why didn''t I? " Shi Qingxue laughed wildly. She shouted wildly, "Lin Wushuang, I will give back all my grievances and pain to you."


    Lin Wushuang looks at Shi Qingxue suspiciously. She can''t calculate everything. Shi Qingxue is Miao Xinrui.


    However, Shi Qingxue''s character is not like Miao Xinrui at all.


    What happened to make Shi Qingxue become Miao Xinrui?


    But Lin Wushuang has to admit that today''s Shi Qingxue has her shadow between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Jiang Cheng suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Shi Qingxue in his arms. His eyes showed pain, "Miss Shi, you are you. You are the most beautiful and powerful woman in the world. You don''t need to compare with others."


    Shi Qingxue seemed very satisfied with Jiang Cheng''s words. She let Jiang Cheng hold herself in her arms, put her hands around his neck, and looked up at him, "Jiang Cheng, do you like Shi Qingxue in the past or Shi Qingxue now?"


    Jiang Cheng didn''t think it was a multiple-choice question. He replied, "as long as it''s Miss Shi, I like it."


    "Hahaha... You scum man." Shi Qingxue violently pushed away Jiang Cheng, and the smile on his face instantly disappeared. "Go out, I want to rest. I only give you the last hour of this array. It''s not good to be trapped in the array. I don''t want to stay here."


    "Yes." Jiang Cheng looked at his hands for a moment, then quickly recovered and said to Shi Qingxue, "yes, I know."


    Then he withdrew from the tent.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang suddenly appeared and grabbed Shi Qingxue''s neck.


    Suddenly, Shi Qingxue stared at Lin Wushuang and screamed, "Lin Wushuang?"


    "Miss Shi." Jiang Cheng, who had just left, heard the news and rushed back as fast as he could. Suddenly, a short knife appeared in his hand and went towards Lin Wu''s twin spikes.


    Lin Wushuang directly waved and flew Jiang Cheng. The power of the array started instantly, trapping himself and Shi Qingxue in a separate array.


    Shi Qingxue''s eyes were full of panic, "Lin Wushuang, why are you here?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Wushuang saw the panic in her eyes and sneered, "Oh, I know. Your scepter is still on the sofa. You have no strength to bind chickens now. Of course you are afraid."


    Shi Qingxue didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang would suddenly appear, "you, when did you come?"


    "Follow you into the gate of Shuiyue cave." Lin Wushuang raised one corner of his mouth, confident and arrogant, "Shi Qingxue, or should I call you Miao Xinrui? You don''t have any powers. Can you just borrow from others? "


    "Ah..." Shi Qingxue gradually calmed down from her initial fear. She looked at Lin Wushuang coldly and raised her neck. "Of course not for Miao Xinrui, but it''s different for Peiling."


    Peiling?


    At the moment when Lin Wushuang was stunned, Shi Qingxue broke away from Lin Wushuang''s hand and gathered a force in his hand, "Lin Wushuang, unexpectedly, there are two souls in my body."


    The two souls become one and become the same person completely.


    Lin Wushuang dodged Shi Qingxue''s attack and thought she could hide too much. She didn''t show Peiling''s side from beginning to end.


    "Why are you Peiling?" Lin Wushuang dodged an attack and hit back. She doesn''t like being passive.


    Shi Qingxue dodged and easily avoided her attack. Then she flew and attacked Lin Wushuang with great power. "Why can''t it be Peiling? Miao Jing sacrificed Peiling to wake you up. Why?"


    "Sacrifice..." Lin Wushuang didn''t understand. Her strength weakened slightly. She couldn''t let Shi Qingxue die at this time. "Why do you say that?"


    "Why? Just rely on the selfish Miao Jing! " Shi Qingxue laughed loudly. "Miao Jing used Peiling as a medium to awaken you. You can also think that it was a sacrifice to heaven."


    Lin Wushuang stared, "you..."


    Shi Qingxue added, "but Peiling escaped. She lost her body. Her soul came to Miao Xinrui''s body and borrowed Miao Xinrui''s body... In other words, today''s Shi Qingxue is a combination of Miao Xinrui and Peiling. They all hate you."

 Chapter 1485

    "Nonsense." Lin Wushuang trusts Miao Jing absolutely. "Miao Jing also nourishes Peiling''s body. Peiling doesn''t sacrifice to heaven."


    "What do you know?" Shi Qingxue snorted coldly, "at the moment Miao Jing died, Peiling completely lost her nourishment... But it''s no use keeping the body, because soon after you return to the first time and space, Peiling came to the second time and space."


    Shi Qingxue suddenly became ferocious. "In fact, I sometimes wonder why Peiling didn''t come to me earlier. In this way, how can you become the focus of attention when you are in school? Everything should be mine, and those sins should be yours! "


    "Absurd." Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "Shi Qingxue, whether you are Miao Xinrui or Peiling, you don''t have any self-knowledge. When you were at school, you were against me everywhere. If you were less jealous and less vicious, how could you become what you are now? Why do you think I robbed you? I got it on my own. "


    "I''m very satisfied with what I look like now." Shi Qingxue is still struggling with Lin Wushuang. What Miao Xinrui can''t do, Peiling can.


    She has the power transmitted by Miao Jing. She can compete with Lin Wushuang.


    "What is true skill? Lin Wushuang, Lin Wushuang, you are an old guy over 10000 years old. Are you ashamed that you compete with teenage high school students for exam ranking? " Shi Qingxue snorted coldly, "don''t deny it. Peiling knows what Miao Xinrui doesn''t know."


    The soul of being one makes her whole person extremely distorted.


    "Look at the world, I can make money and control everything, and even threaten you now... Ha ha, Lin Wushuang, Feng Shui turns in turn. You have to suffer all the hardships I suffered at the beginning."


    "Fart." Lin Wushuang''s strength intensified. "Crooked ways will never become the truth of the world. Do you want to master the world? Just you? "


    Shi Qingxue has said everything, and Lin Wushuang doesn''t think he has a chance to keep her.


    Lin Wushuang turned his power into a long sword and stabbed Shiqing Xue, "I wanted to save your life before. Now it seems that I don''t need it at all. Whether it''s you or your so-called organization, I''ll destroy them one by one."


    "Lin Wushuang, do you think I''m afraid of you?" Shi Qingxue flew into the air, and her body burst into great light.


    But he was still suppressed by the power burst out by Lin Wushuang.


    Shi Qingxue wiped the cold on his forehead, "how..."


    "Pei Ling only remembers that I am a peak power, so she thinks she can compete with me after becoming the peak, but don''t forget that I am Lin Wushuang, the famous Lin Wushuang in the first time and space. How can my power only stay at the peak?"


    Lin Wushuang rushed out quickly, and the sharp power blade planned to cut Shi Qingxue into several pieces.


    In this way, the harm to others should be brought to justice.


    At this moment, Jiang Cheng rushed in without much knowledge, holding a milk doll as a shield in front of Shi Qingxue, "Lin Wushuang, you can see clearly that what I hold in my hand now is Ying Shun after rebirth!"


    Lin Wushuang was stunned and quickly stopped.


    But also because she stopped too fast and powerful, a power backfired and hurt her.


    Poof.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out directly.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang''s array weakened, and she saw clearly that it was the Gu king who broke her array.


    Gu Wang stood behind Jiang Cheng and looked at Lin Wushuang as an absolute winner.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t have time to talk to him at this time. He stared at the baby in Jiang Cheng''s hand.


    "Don''t believe it." At the moment when Shi Qingxue disappeared, Jiang Cheng exploded directly, broke Lin''s unparalleled array with the fastest speed, and caught Ji Heng who tried to escape by accident.


    Ji Heng was thrown in by the colorful tie. His angry eyes burst out when he saw Lin Wushuang, "Lin Wushuang, why are you here... Come on, help Shun, that''s the child, that child is Ying Shun."


    Lin Wushuang stood still. It''s really hard to believe.


    Ji Heng quickly explained, "don''t believe it. I used cloning technology to make Ying shun a new body... Although this technology was passed down from prehistory, it was also tested many times by us to prolong his life."


    The old body cannot be used. Clone a new one and transfer the soul into the container.


    "Look at the child. He doesn''t cry or make noise because his soul is mature, but his vocal cords haven''t developed well, so Ying Shun can''t speak yet." Ji Heng said a lot, hoping Lin Wushuang could believe it.


    "But today''s Ying Shun is too weak. He can''t walk independently and speak..." Ji Heng''s whole face is red. "Lin Wushuang, please help Shun."


    Lin Wushuang looked at the white and tender baby in Jiang Cheng''s arms and choked for a moment.


    She can accept Ying Shun''s change of face. She can also accept that Ying Shun can''t remember her for a while, but she can''t accept Ying Shun''s change into a baby.


    This means that my husband becomes smaller one day and I have to raise him for 18 years???


    This is ridiculous.


    Shi Qingxue didn''t give Lin Wushuang more time. She said coldly, "Oh, it turns out that this doll is Ying Shun... Tut tut Tut, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s no place to find. It doesn''t take time... It''s that the child is too young for me to speak at all."


    "What did you say?" Lin Wushuang glared at Shi Qingxue angrily, and rushed over like a ghost, trying to take Ying shun from Jiang Cheng.


    But in an instant, the in front of her changed.


    Shi Qingxue and Ji Heng are gone, leaving only Jiang Cheng with Ying Shun standing in front of Lin Wushuang.


    And all around, it turned into a white wall.


    She thinks it''s very familiar here. Isn''t it Ying Shun''s data space?


    "Lin Wushuang, familiar?" Jiang Cheng was expressionless. He hugged Ying Shun with one hand and faced Lin Wushuang directly. "Yel Nicole can prolong Ying Shun''s life. Ji Heng can rebuild Ying Shun''s body, and I can also escape Ying Shun''s ability."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Wushuang looked at Jiang Cheng puzzled, "steal?"


    "Many prehistoric civilizations and machines are still here. The container can bind Ying Shun for thousands of years. There are his genetic data and the data that yel Nicole transformed him. I stole it and implanted it into my body, so I can also obtain the power of Ying Shun''s data space... Of course, I''m just an imitator, not as extreme as Ying Shun, Even opening the water moon cave needs external force... Of course, even so, I can still trap you here. "


    Lin Wushuang snorted, "you really think highly of yourself. Isn''t it a pirate?"

 Chapter 1486

    Jiang Cheng''s face was expressionless, and his powerful arm held Ying Shun tightly. "Whether it''s stealing or not, can''t you stop you now?"


    "Why, you want to trap me here?" Lin Wushuang smiled, "Jiang Cheng, are you stupid? Ying Shun is getting smaller now, but he is aware of his soul, but he is still sound!"


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes were slightly heavy and thought about the meaning of Lin Wushuang''s sentence.


    Then his eyes were stunned and his intuition was bad. When he was about to escape, a cage suddenly appeared in the data space and locked him directly in it.


    At the same time, two iron hands fell from the sky and forcibly robbed Ying shun from Jiang Chenghuai.


    Lin Wushuang crooked his lips and smiled. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Ying Shun was sent to her arms.


    The moment she held it, the whole person was stiff.


    It''s too soft. She doesn''t dare to force at all. She''s afraid of hurting him.


    This is the first time Lin Wushuang holds a newborn child, but her husband lives in this weak body!


    This feeling is really wonderful.


    As the saying goes, as long as you live long, your husband is still in primary school!


    Tut.


    With his fleshy face and big round eyes, he stared at Lin Wushuang and didn''t move.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and the familiar voice in his mind came back again, accompanied by Acacia.


    "Unparalleled."


    Lin Wushuang suddenly felt that there was moisture on his face. His yearning for love over the past few months turned into a pool of beautiful water. All the words he wanted to say were blocked in his throat. There was only one complaint, "you still know to come back."


    Ying Shun''s light smile rippled in his mind, "the new body can accommodate my soul. At the moment of entering, it was released."


    Ying Shun, who was a teacher, was still him, but at that time he had other people''s memories and became another person.


    Now he''s back.


    Back to the beloved Lin Wushuang.


    "Unparalleled, we can start fighting." His voice seemed to have magic and deeply penetrated into Lin Wushuang''s heart.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, looked at the weak body in his arms and laughed, "you didn''t look very good when you were a child."


    Ying Shun: "... What''s the matter, dislike?"


    Lin Wushuang opened the door of his personal space, "well, it''s OK."


    She gave Ying Shun''s body to the people in Lin''s house. It only took 18 days for Ying Shun to grow up.


    After all this was done, Lin Wushuang looked at Jiang Cheng in front of him. His smile was very deep and cold, "you said, did you throw yourself into the net?"


    Jiang Cheng''s face showed some cracks at this time. The pirated version can''t compare with the original. Under the power of Ying Shun''s powerful data space, he can''t move.


    A terror occupied all his senses, "Lin Wushuang, can I beg you to let me die by Miss Shi?"


    "Why?" Lin Wushuang snorted, "do I owe you? Shi Qingxue made it clear that she wanted my life, and she still had the lives of countless powers. Why should I help you? "


    But Jiang Cheng didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. "What was wrong with Miss Shi before? She had to be treated like that?"


    He said Miao Xinrui and Peiling.


    "Pei Ling is innocent or not. I don''t know, because I''m not Miao Jing. I don''t know what they''re dealing with directly. As for Miao Xinrui, she is not innocent at all. " Lin Wushuang didn''t want to talk nonsense to him, "if you do something wrong, you should be punished."


    "That''s just the rules you set." Jiang Cheng retorted, "you are right when you say right, and you are wrong when you say wrong, so why should people in the world destroy those who attack your powers, because you are too much!"


    "I''ve gone too far?" Lin Wushuang was amused by this sentence. "I suddenly felt that it was good for Dr. Li to rule the earth at the beginning, otherwise he would leave your lives and do such things?"


    "The laws of the world are made by winners." Jiang Cheng snorted coldly, "as long as Miss Shi stands on the top of the world, her rules will become the law of the world, and you are all bad people."


    "You''re wrong." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "protecting the weak and safeguarding justice is what I didn''t do, not how many powers you hypocrites have hurt."


    "Then why do you say those powers are innocent? Where were you when they used their powers to do evil? " Jiang Cheng approached step by step, "I am the one who has been hurt by the power!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at him puzzled.


    Jiang Cheng finally had more expressions on his face, "my father is a domestic violence man. He bullied and beat my mother and me from childhood to childhood, and he is not allowed to divorce my mother and steal all my mother''s wages. My mother picked up garbage to raise me, and she has to hide the money carefully, otherwise it will be stolen by my father."


    "When I grew up and could be alone, I could finally teach my father a lesson, but I was cursed by people that I was unfilial. No matter what my father did wrong, I shouldn''t resist. One of them pointed at my nose and scolded me with his power. He hit me on the ground with his power and couldn''t get up. Finally, my mother knelt on the ground and begged for mercy."


    "They didn''t know they were helping the tyrants. When I was injured and lying in bed, my father didn''t give me a medical fee. My mother was beaten by my father when she cried and kowtowed and begged. Finally, her internal organs were damaged, but she forced her to bear it until she couldn''t bear it and died in front of me!"


    "What did I do wrong and what did my mother do wrong? Those powers think they are on the moral high ground, but have they tasted my pain? "


    Jiang Cheng said finally, almost hysterical, "later, I met Miss Shi. She gave me help and let me finally find my father for revenge... Even if I can only go to hell on the 18th floor, I don''t regret it!"


    "So now I have to guard miss."


    With that, he forcibly broke free from the shackles and fought with Ying Shun at the moment of power gushing out.


    However, Ying Shun''s power is too strong. In the data space, Ying Shun is the eternal God.


    Jiang Cheng refused to give up. He tried his best and almost died to break in and fight.


    Defeat after defeat, stand up again and again.


    Because he knew that if he couldn''t get out, he would die here!


    It''s not even wise to die.


    Lin Wushuang was silent. She really couldn''t manage everything in the world, and she couldn''t manage those new powers.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang suddenly felt tired.


    What are you doing so much for?


    You will still be scolded and thankless.


    She said to Ying Shun, "forget it, let him out. Since he wants to die in front of Shi Qingxue, I promise him."


    Lin Wushuang''s words just fell. Ying Shun''s pressure was released, and the whole data space collapsed and disappeared directly. They appeared in front of Shi Qingxue and Ji Heng again.

 Chapter 1487

    Shi Qingxue just wanted to speak when she saw Jiang Cheng''s scarred appearance in front of her.


    She was stunned.


    For her, Jiang Cheng is her best bodyguard and assistant.


    She immediately looked at Lin Wushuang angrily and shouted, "Lin Wushuang, what have you done?"


    Lin Wushuang looked lazily at Shi Qingxue, and his voice was also scattered. "What you wanted to do before, now it''s what I want to do."


    Since you want to hurt me, I will defend myself.


    Ji Heng looked at Lin Wushuang. He didn''t see Ying Shun''s shadow around him. He was in a hurry, "Lin Wushuang, where is Ying Shun?"


    Lin Wushuang reached out and knocked on his head.


    Ji Heng doesn''t understand, head?


    "What do you mean? Make it clear."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ji Heng like a pig teammate. "Ying Shun is fine. Don''t worry, he will grow up happily."


    Bite the word "happy" very hard.


    After all, his boyfriend directly became a child, which is really exciting.


    Doesn''t this man know how to be an adult?


    Thinking of Lin Wushuang''s relationship with Ying Shun, Ji Heng was relieved, "OK, it''s all right."


    Shi Qingxue clenched her hands into a fist. Without a scepter in her hand, her power could not beat Lin Wushuang. She felt unprecedented anger at this moment.


    Hard work for so long!


    But still can''t beat Lin Wushuang?


    "No......" Shi Qingxue suddenly smiled, and she smiled very embarrassed. "Lin Wushuang, I''m just one of thousands of people dealing with powers. Besides me, there are more people studying how to deal with you. So, even if I die, the people behind me are still working hard. One day you will fail and be trampled under your feet! "


    "Well, I look forward to that day." Lin Wushuang''s fingers shook and an invisible thread tied Shi Qingxue, "I won''t kill you, because your crime must be handed over to the guard for trial and recorded in the file. From then on, you will become a notorious person."


    "Of course, if Jiang Cheng colludes with you and helps you do all the bad things, he will not come to a good end. You are all waiting for the judgment."


    Two yellow runes flew out and immediately pasted on their heads.


    The next second, their bodies disappeared. They were all trapped in the Yellow Rune and returned to Lin Wushuang''s hands. Then she untied the array and took Ji Heng out.


    The moment she came out, Lin Wushuang suddenly felt something wrong. The moment the pungent smell hit, she instinctively held her breath.


    Ji Heng didn''t react at all. He closed his eyes and fainted directly.


    "Damn it." Lin Wushuang felt that the power in his body was disappearing. Who could have thought that the pungent smell was outside the array?


    It''s impossible to prevent.


    "Peerless, get out of here first." Ying Shun''s consciousness in Lin Wushuang''s mind can naturally feel the changes in her body, "I will seal your veins first to prevent the toxin from flowing in your body, but if you stay here for a long time, even if you don''t breathe, those toxins will leak through your skin."


    Lin Wushuang immediately ran.


    At this time, although not all the powers have disappeared, Lin Wushuang is afraid that once he uses the power, it will aggravate the flow of toxins.


    Therefore, running is the most primitive and best way.


    Of course, we have to drag Ji Heng to run together.


    Originally, there were many invaders outside the array. She thought she was a subordinate of Shi Qingxue, but now it seems that she is the person behind Shi Qingxue.


    "Run towards your southeast. The sea is in front of you. Jump in and try washing." Ying Shun is showing Lin Wushuang the way.


    Lin Wushuang completely believed in Ying Shun, and the speed was accelerated, and soon the sea appeared in front of him.


    Lin Wushuang wants to kick Ji Heng down, and he jumps in.


    Two puffs.


    Lin Wushuang entered the water. The cold sea water wrapped his body in an instant. His skin felt much better, but the powers in his body were still disappearing.


    It seems that what you breathe in cannot fade through the outside world.


    "I called someone to save you." Ying Shun remotely controlled the console of Shuiyue cave through the power of powerful data, and arranged someone to fish Lin Wushuang and Ji Heng.


    "Cough..." Ji Heng woke up at the moment he entered the water. At that time, he didn''t respond to what happened when he came over. He was so frightened that he opened his mouth and wanted to talk. As a result, he drowned.


    Fortunately, the rescue came quickly.


    Otherwise, it will be explained here today.


    "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang''s power is still slowly fading at this time. She doesn''t know how long the effect will last or whether it can be recovered, so her face is not very good-looking. Her chilly eyes glanced at Ji Heng, "kill you."


    Ji Heng: "


    Angry women really can''t be provoked.


    The rescue team pulled them back to the headquarters, and then quickly treated Ji Heng. Fortunately, there was a medical level beyond all, and Ji Heng''s life was saved directly.


    But there was nothing to do with Lin Wushuang''s disappearing power.


    In this regard, Lin Wushuang did not force them to treat. After all, their research objects have only been ordinary people for tens of thousands of years.


    "Did those people leave Shuiyue cave?" Lin Wushuang sat in a chair. The disappearance of her power annoyed her, but she had to take care of these things.


    The group did not answer Lin Wushuang''s words.


    Lin Wushuang looked lazily at Ji Heng. Although he was lazy, he looked very sleepy and didn''t want to waste time here and go to bed immediately.


    But Ji Heng still felt that his eyes were too scary.


    He trembled all over and said, "from now on, what Lin Wushuang said is what I said. Tell her what you know."


    They looked at Ji Heng, then looked at each other again, and confirmed that Ji Heng was not hurt by the toxin. Then they answered Lin Wushuang, "they forcibly opened the door of Shuiyue cave and went out."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly, "running really fast."


    "Nothing." Ying Shun''s voice came from his mind, "I repaired the defense system of Shuiyue cave, and they won''t come in again."


    There is the water moon cave where Ying Shun is located. That''s an iron wall. Outsiders can''t get in.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "these things can''t fall into the hands of that group of people."


    Otherwise, the power is in danger.


    But the fundamental reason for this is the contest between powers and ordinary people. It can''t be stopped without solving the fundamental thing.


    Is it difficult to establish a third space-time? Get these newly awakened powers in?


    However, who is willing to leave?


    Or do we have to fight vigorously again, and then those who lose will all become extinct and return to prehistory?


    No, it hurts too much.


    Ordinary people have experienced it once. If they lose again, they have to erase some memory and civilization. It''s really unfair to them.

 Chapter 1488

    After strengthening the defense system of Shuiyue cave, Ying Shun opened the portal and returned to Hairui Galaxy city with Lin Wushuang.


    After going back, Lin Wushuang took a bath, went to sleep directly, slept for more than 20 hours, and then woke up.


    After she woke up, Ying Shun began to talk, "you seldom sleep so long."


    "I haven''t slept well lately." Lin Wushuang got up lazily from the bed, sleepy eyes, "since you left, I can''t eat or sleep well."


    Ying Shun''s hearty laughter echoed in his mind. This feeling made Lin Wushuang comfortable and at ease.


    After laughing, there was another silence. For a long time, Ying Shun said, "it''s me."


    I''m the one who kept you waiting.


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "it''s not your fault. I just found that I can''t live without you."


    I can''t leave you because of the bones of the people I love.


    Ying Shun wanted to hug her, but he couldn''t.


    They fell into a long sigh.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly got up, "let''s go to the portable space and see what you look like."


    Ying Shun: "


    Lin Wushuang directly opens the door of the portable space, drills in and finds Xiao Yingshun, who is already one year old.


    Xiao Yingshun sat quietly on the sofa without crying. His eyes seemed to see through everything. When he saw Lin Wushuang coming, he just looked at her silently.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Ying Shun''s voice in his mind remembered, "I''m not used to it. I''m one year old, tut tut."


    "Ha ha." Lin Wushuang squatted down and looked at Ying Shun, a year old.


    The man in the nearby Lin House said, "this child is good. He doesn''t cry, make trouble or torture. He is the most clever child I''ve ever taken, and he doesn''t wet the bed."


    "Ha ha ha." Lin Wushuang smiled out of face.


    Ying Shun: "don''t laugh... Can I still wear diapers?"


    Lin Wushuang: "yes."


    The man in Lin''s house said again, "but there is something wrong with the child. He has to go to the toilet to shit and pee, and he doesn''t let people watch. You say how such a small child can go to the toilet, but he doesn''t go to the toilet, or he can''t go to the toilet when he''s nearby."


    Lin Wushuang is going to laugh crazy.


    "Besides, I don''t want people to take a bath. I have to take a bath myself. I was too young to take a bath. But it''s torture. Now I''m one year old. I can walk by myself and hold my hands steadily. We''ll put water in the bathtub and let him take a bath by himself. Hey..."


    Hearing Lin Wushuang''s laughter, Ying Shun said helplessly, "at least I''m also an adult man. I can only ask someone to take a bath?"


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "but you are a child now."


    Lin Wushuang deliberately teased Xiao Yingshun, "come on, call aunt."


    Ying Shun: "... Are you crazy?"


    Call aunt, isn''t that the generation difference?


    Lin Wushuang added, "it''s OK to call it sister."


    Ying Shun: "... Don''t even think about it."


    "Hey, why don''t I take a bath for you?" Lin Wushuang suddenly picked up Xiao Yingshun and went to the toilet, "but I''m not responsible for your shit."


    Ying Shun: "... You can too."


    Lin Wushuang drained the bathtub, stripped the one-year-old Ying Shun three times and four times, and then poked him in his soft stomach, "you are so soft, your skin is so tender, my God, I like you so much."


    Ying Shun: "shall we have one?"


    You have children to play with when you are born.


    "That won''t work." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "You haven''t married three media and six. Why should I give birth to you?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows, "then don''t touch me."


    "Gee, what do you have now?" Lin Wushuang deliberately poked his little place.


    Ying Shun''s face suddenly changed, and the voice in his mind became helpless, "Lin Wushuang!"


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen it." Lin Wushuang was like an old rascal and began to bathe Xiao Yingshun. "I''ll take you out to dinner now. People will certainly think you''re my son."


    "Well thought."


    "Really, I don''t believe it. I''ll take you out later?"


    "... stop."


    "No, I''ll take you out."


    Lin Wushuang thought this little Ying Shun was fun. After taking a bath for him, he helped him put on his clothes himself, so he took him out.


    Ying Shun: "I''ll go by myself."


    Lin Wushuang had to hold Xiao Yingshun, "Hey, don''t you have a body now, and a one-year-old child can speak, why don''t you open your mouth and let me listen?"


    Ying Shun: "No."


    Lin Wushuang: "come on."


    Ying Shun: "No."


    Lin Wushuang: "are we separated for so long and our feelings are weak? What do I want? You are not satisfied with me?"


    Ying Shun: "


    Xiao Yingshun: "unparalleled..."


    Lin Wushuang: "Pooh, ha ha ha."


    The voice of milk and milk, but said a helpless tone. It was so cute and fun. Lin Wushuang held him out of the portal, "suddenly he wanted to keep you around and watch you grow up."


    "Don''t forget it." Ying Shun sighed, "I''m afraid I''ll be angry with you."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll pay attention."


    The two returned to Hairui Galaxy city. It happened that he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei also came back. Qiu Ge looked at Xiao Yingshun and his eyes widened, "I''ll go, Lin Wushuang. Where are you going to steal the children?"


    Lin Wushuang: "what is stealing? This child is mine."


    "Yours?" Now it''s Dong Wei''s turn to be stunned, "no, when did you secretly give birth to a child? But we really don''t know if you go to the portable space to have a baby. "


    Stay in the portable space for two years and the outside world for two days. Naturally, no one will notice.


    Xiao Yingshun: "what did you say? I''m Yingshun."


    He Yan: "


    Qiu Ge: "


    Dong Wei: "


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, redo his body, so that he can wake up his strong soul, but it takes a long growth process."


    Chugo: No, can you still do that


    He Yan: "I can''t imagine."


    Dong Wei: "I don''t want to say anything else. The milk voice is made by a man over 10000 years old. It really makes me... Feel a little sick."


    Ying Shun ignored them and hid behind Lin Wushuang.


    People who don''t know think it''s strange that millet are bullying children.


    "Come on, let''s go out to dinner." Lin Wushuang took Xiao Ying Shun by the hand. "I bet Ying shun that if I take him out to dinner, others will think this is my son."


    Qiu Ge: "don''t say, I almost thought it was your son just now."


    He Yan: "what is your bet?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun and said, "what''s the bet?"


    Xiao Yingshun: "if someone says I''m your son, put me back in your space and come back to me in seventeen days."


    "If anyone thinks I''m your son when I''m 18, you have to reflect."

 Chapter 1489

    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "are you saying I''m always here? I can stand not seeing you for 17 days. Anyway, I''ve endured it all this time. What about you? Are you sure you haven''t seen me for seventeen years? "


    For Lin Wushuang, it was only 17 days, but for Ying Shun, it was 17 years.


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "of course."


    After all, my consciousness has always been with you, day and night, 24 hours, never leave, never leave.


    Then it won''t be hard.


    "All right." Lin Wushuang also thought of this. As long as this connection continues, what is seventeen years?


    "So what if no one says you''re my son, but says you''re my brother?" Lin Wushuang asked.


    Xiao Yingshun said with a smile, "that''s when you lose. You have to promise me that I''ll eat and drink myself. Don''t interfere."


    The future wife helps him go to the bathroom and wipe his ass?


    Forget it, it''s hopeless to think of it. He feels disabled.


    "OK." Lin Wushuang nodded, "let''s go. What do you eat at night? It''s cold recently. Do you want to eat hot pot? "


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded and went out to dinner together.


    When entering the elevator room, Qiu Ge had a whim and directly picked up Xiao Ying Shun, "Wow, it''s so soft for children to hold up. Ying Shun, you''re our group pet like this."


    Ying Shun felt stiff. "Let go of me. It''s disgusting for a man to hold a man."


    Qiu Ge just didn''t let go, and he held it very tight. "Hey, just let me hold you. Are you so cute? I don''t want to hold you when you grow up."


    Dong Wei looked at him, "your taste is also very unique."


    He Yan said coldly, "don''t come near me."


    Qiu Ge tutted, pinched Xiao Ying Shun''s face, and directly pinched his tender skin red. Only then did he release his hand with satisfaction, "come on, come down and go by yourself. My brother won''t hold you."


    Xiao Yingshun''s milk voice said, "you''re really boring."


    Lin Wushuang ordered a private room and asked Wen han to come over for dinner. While waiting, the waiter asked, "does your child need a baby seat?"


    Qiu Ge burst out laughing, "yes."


    Ying Shun''s face was black.


    Lin Wushuang asked on a whim, "Hey, which of us is his parent?"


    The waiter looked at them and finally stopped at Lin Wushuang, "you, you are closest to him, and he adheres to you all the time... But you''re not like his mother. After all, you''re too young. You''re probably his sister."


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows. "Why am I not his mother?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrows. "Why are you my mother?"


    In the first round, Ying Shun won.


    The waiter smiled, "you''re too young. You look like a minor."


    Lin Wushuang said shamelessly, "sorry, I''m twenty."


    Chuge added, "well, it''s almost twenty thousand years old."


    Attendant: "


    Ten minutes later, Wen Han came with Du Leshan. Du Leshan was stunned when he saw Xiao Ying Shun, "Lin Wushuang, when did you have a baby? Was it born with Ying Shun? "


    Lin Wushuang, who was drinking water, spit out and stared at Du Leshan, "why do you have to follow Ying Shunsheng?"


    In the second round, Lin Wushuang won.


    "You can only follow Shun Sheng." Xiao Yingshun''s milk voice and milk spirit were serious and amused countless people.


    Wen Han walked over, first looked at Xiao Ying Shun, then stretched out his hand to poke his face, but was fanned away by Ying Shun''s soft little hand.


    Wen Han: "Gee, this temper is really smelly. What''s the matter? Your mother gave you a brother."


    "Are you kidding?" Lin wushuangbai glanced at Wen Han, pointed to Xiao Yingshun and said, "this is Yingshun."


    Wen Han stared at Xiao Yingshun incredulously, "how is it possible?"


    "How impossible." Xiao Yingshun said, "my body has been redone and I have to grow again."


    Wen Han couldn''t help thinking about Nie Xiaoying Shun''s face. As a result, Ying Shun slapped him open, "why do you all like to pinch my face? It''s a group of big men. Go and have one. "


    Wen Han: "I want to have a baby, but I can''t find the child''s mother."


    He Yan: "I''m still young."


    Dong Wei: "yes, at least wait for college graduation."


    Qiu Ge: "people who have been in their personal space for so many years are more than 100 years old. They still have the face to say they are small, tut tut."


    This time of relaxation and joy has been gone for a long time. Everyone is happy and relaxed.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang took Xiao Ying Shun for a walk. He met acquaintances on the road, which happened to be Xu Qinghe and Chen De, students before Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun''s voice immediately rang in Lin Wushuang''s mind, "don''t tell them who I am."


    If students know that their teacher has become a child, they might as well die on the spot.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "OK, I know, Hai, Xu Qinghe, Chen de."


    Ying Shun: "


    When they heard the voice, they immediately looked over and found that it was Lin Wushuang, so they said hello.


    Xu Qinghe: "teacher Lin."


    Chen De is a chatterbox: "good evening, Mr. Lin. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where have we been? Hey, is this teacher Lin''s brother? "


    "Brother?" Lin Wushuang asked, "why don''t you say it''s my son?"


    Chen de said in an instant of surprise, "you, your son? However, I saw you some time ago. You''re not a big belly... "


    After all, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. Where does such a big son come from.


    "You''re stupid." Xu Qinghe glared at Chen De, "how did you learn biology? The child is obviously over one year old. He was born last year. "


    Chen de realized later, "Oh, yes, that''s right... But teacher Lin hasn''t been twenty yet? If we were born last year, it''s too early and too young. Moreover, we should be teachers. Don''t we just have to be stepfathers for others? "


    Ying Shun: "


    The child''s brain tonic ability is really good.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "OK, this is my brother. You guessed right."


    In the third round, Ying Shun won.


    To sum up, Ying Shun won today.


    But Ying Shun was unhappy. He felt that being a son or a brother was not as good as being a husband.


    It seems that we need to upgrade the new technology. After cloning, we must be adults. It''s too tired to grow again.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Qinghe, Lin Wushuang took Xiao Yingshun back to the countryside to find Lin''s father and mother.


    It was already 9:00 p.m. when Lin''s father and mother were washing, they saw a flash of light and immediately knew that their daughter had come back.


    Lin Ma brushed her teeth and ran out of the bathroom. She was about to give her daughter a hug. As a result, she saw Xiao Yingshun and was stunned. "Which child is this child?"


    Lin Wushuang raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile, "Mom, this is my birth. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Ma: "


    The grandmother is really sudden. Don''t say, the child looks like Ying Shun!

 Chapter 1490

    However, Lin''s mother soon regained her consciousness and slapped Lin Wushuang on the shoulder, "are you kidding? If you had a child, would I not know? And how old are you? How can you get pregnant before marriage? "


    Being a mother loves her daughter.


    Lin Wushuang put Xiao Yingshun on the sofa. Dad Lin was stunned when he looked at the little guy who suddenly appeared around him. "Whose child is this? Why did you bring it back?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed loudly. In order not to make them worry, he said directly, "then I''ll introduce you. Now sitting in front of you, there is only a one-year-old child, who is my future husband, Ying Shun."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned when he said the word "husband".


    I didn''t expect these two words to be so smooth. I blurted them out directly. There is no reserved girl at all.


    Ying Shun''s voice sounded in his mind, "well, wife."


    Lin Wushuang''s ears are red.


    Lin''s father and mother were stunned on the spot. In their mind, Lin Wushuang thought of many meanings in an instant.


    "You say he is Ying Shun?"


    "You, future husband? It''s not a girl. You can''t forcibly take someone away because he looks like Ying Shun. How old will you be when the child grows up at the legal age for marriage? "


    Lin Wushuang is now 19. He has been waiting for 23 years. He is 42 years old.


    Parents certainly don''t want her to get married at that time.


    "And it''s unfair to treat the child like this. He has his own life. What if he doesn''t like you? The melons that are forced to twist will not be sweet. "


    "Yes, yes, unparalleled. You''d better give the child back to his parents."


    Lin Wushuang was amused by his parents'' words. He squatted in front of the sofa and teased Xiao Yingshun, "come on, explain it to my parents."


    Xiao Ying Shun, with big round eyes, looked at Lin''s parents and felt that it was impolite to sit and talk to his elders, so he got up and said seriously, "uncle and aunt, I''m Ying Shun, the Ying shun you know. For some reason, my body has been redone... Of course, I won''t let unparalleled wait for me too long, I will grow up in the unparalleled portable space. The year inside is the day outside. In other words, unparalleled only needs to wait for me for 17 days, and I can come out as a boyfriend, accompany her and take care of her. "


    These words are really creepy.


    Lin''s parents were stunned and couldn''t come back for a long time.


    If put in the past, they definitely think it''s a scam. The child plays them like monkeys.


    Now, with the emergence of powers, there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    Lin Wushuang brought people back, and the little boy was very serious when he spoke.


    They believed it.


    Well, I believe 50%.


    Lin Ma: "Ying Shun... Here''s the body redo?"


    Father Lin: "can we do this when we are old?"


    Isn''t that equal to immortality?


    "Indeed."


    Xiao Yingshun said seriously, "but the current technology is not very perfect. In addition, the spirit body of my uncle and aunt is the spirit body of ordinary people. It may be unbearable in the current technology, so I still need to upgrade... But according to the age of my uncle and aunt, I have plenty of time to upgrade."


    "Of course, this kind of thing can only be done to uncles and aunts, not others, otherwise the world will be in chaos."


    Therefore, this technology has always been regarded as a confidential document, and even the original creators did not revive themselves.


    After all, the human spirit body is so fragile that later, the special environment of Shuiyue cave nourishes the spirit body, which is enough for the people inside to have the conditions for continuous rebirth.


    Of course, any rebirth has a loss, just like when full gold jewelry is made into other styles, there will be a loss in grams.


    Nothing can be unlimited. When the spirit body is very weak, it can no longer bear rebirth.


    Father Lin shook his head in an instant, "no, no, I''m just talking."


    At his age, he doesn''t need to think about this at all.


    And then I''ll be younger than my daughter. What''s it like?


    The family never said this again. After Lin''s mother went back to the bathroom to wash, she hurried into the kitchen, "have you finished your meal? I''ll cook some noodles for you?"


    "No, mom." Lin Wushuang is eating the oranges on the table. This is the fruit in Lin dad''s orchard. It is very sweet and has a lot of juice. "We ate hot pot before. You have to rest early. I live here with Ying Shun tonight. I''ll get up and have your breakfast tomorrow morning."


    Lin Ma heard the sound and came out of the kitchen. She looked at the long lost smile on Lin Wushuang''s face. It was obviously because Ying Shun came back and was happy from the bottom of her heart.


    When did your daughter like a person so much?


    She sighed in a low voice. Her daughter is old and will marry sooner or later


    Cough, I hope he can really grow up in 17 days, otherwise she will never allow Lin Wushuang to wait for Ying Shun for so many years.


    Take back your thoughts, Ying Ma said, "then you have an early rest. I''ll go to bed with your father."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Wushuang fed the peeled orange to Xiao Yingshun, looked at his Yan Tao''s small mouth, slowly ate a piece of orange, couldn''t move his eyes with laughter, "I''ll put water and take a bath for you later?"


    After Xiaoying Shun swallowed the orange in his mouth, he slowly replied, "shall we take a bath together?"


    Lin Wushuang: "I think it''s beautiful. I''ll wash it for you. After washing, I''ll throw you on the bed. You smell like hot pot."


    Xiao Yingshun, "but I didn''t change my clothes."


    Lin Wushuang: "it''s all right. You''re so small. Just wrap a bath towel. Throw your clothes into the washing machine and dry them automatically. You can wear them tomorrow morning."


    Xiao Yingshun suddenly approached Lin Wushuang and whispered, "do you want me to run?"


    Lin Wushuang reached out and poked his round belly, "isn''t it normal for Guo Ben at your age?"


    Xiao Yingshun''s big watery eyes looked at Lin Wushuang. It was obviously affectionate, but because of his soft and cute appearance, he just became pitiful, "I''m a normal man in my heart."


    "But you don''t have the function of a normal man now."


    Xiao Yingshun: "


    last-gasp goal.


    He was depressed and didn''t want to say anything.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and took him into the bathroom. Just like bathing him before, he directly picked up his little clothes and threw them into the bathtub. While putting water, he washed him with a shower.


    It''s cold in this season. Yuba is on in the bathroom, and steam fills the whole bathroom in an instant.


    At this time, Xiao Yingshun suddenly stood up and kissed Lin Wushuang on the cheek.


    "Unparalleled, I love you."

 Chapter 1491

    Lin Wushuang always has the illusion that he has been taken advantage of by children.


    She forcibly pressed Ying Shun in the hot water and said fiercely, "be honest with me. I''m a little child. My hair doesn''t grow up. I''m learning from others to kiss the little girl. You don''t have a face."


    Xiao Yingshun: "


    It was so angry that he laughed loudly.


    "OK, let you be arrogant for a while, and then take revenge when I grow up."


    Lin Wushuang poured bath liquid on him and said with a smile, "come on, revenge, who is afraid of who."


    Unwilling to show weakness, Xiao Yingshun directly took up the water and sprinkled it on Lin Wushuang.


    "Ah..." Lin Wushuang screamed and looked back. His clothes were wet. "Xiao Yingshun, don''t you want to live."


    Under the absolute physical pressure, Lin Wushuang directly pressed his head into the water.


    Guru Guru Nagetto.


    Ying Shun''s voice remembered in his mind, "if you don''t pull me out, I''ll go to heaven. This time I don''t even have a chance to change my body."


    Lin Wushuang hurriedly pulled him out, "it''s only ten seconds. You can''t stand it."


    As a result, Xiao Yingshun splashed water again and beat Lin Wushuang unprepared.


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "Oh, you lied to me. Come on, I''ll fight with you to the end tonight."


    This time Lin Wushuang directly picked up the basin and poured water on Xiao Yingshun. Xiao Yingshun was unwilling to show weakness and directly stood up to pour water on Lin Wushuang.


    Soon, the whole bathroom was full of laughter and warm bath water on the ground.


    After taking a bath for Xiao Yingshun, Lin Wushuang wrapped him in a bath towel and didn''t put it on the bed. Instead, he threw his clothes into the washing machine and took off his clothes to take a bath in front of Ying Shun.


    Xiao Yingshun: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Wushuang was brazen, "tempting you, so you can only see, not touch."


    Xiao Ying Shun smiled angrily, "you just bully a child."


    Lin Wushuang: "OK, anyway..."


    Before she finished her words, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. It was an adult Ying Shun.


    He directly knocked Lin Wushuang''s wall in his arms, and his low voice sounded in her ear, "Wushuang, have you forgotten that I can turn into an illusion."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    How could she forget that Ying Shun appeared in front of her in this way before.


    Although it is a virtual shadow, it has a real touch.


    At this time, Lin Wushuang had the feeling of lifting a stone and hitting her feet. She had just taken off her clothes. At this time, almost CHIGUO stood in front of Ying Shun.


    At the moment, the temperature in the bathroom seemed to be higher, and Xiao Yingshun sitting next to him seemed to be settled and motionless.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun embraced each other and talked about the pain of lovesickness during this period of separation with enthusiasm.


    ¡­¡­


    When sleeping at night, Lin Wushuang sleeps in the middle. On the left is Xiao Yingshun and on the right is the virtual shadow of Ying Shun.


    She held Xiao Ying Shun sideways, and Ying Shun held her sideways.


    Lin Wushuang feels that this picture is really like a family of three.


    She suddenly had the idea of having a baby and put her head on Ying Shun''s chin. "You said, do we have a baby more like you or me?"


    Ying Shun was stunned and thought he had heard wrong, "have a child?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "yes, I''m more than 10000 years old to have children. I should have had children long ago... However, I''m not old enough in this second space... I can''t get registered permanent residence."


    Ying Shun suddenly tightened his arms and hugged her tightly in his arms. His lips were close to her ears. His voice was breathing, hot and itchy. "It''s only half a year before you''re 20 years old... Well, there''s time to prepare the wedding process."


    Lin Wushuang turned to look at him.


    Red lips are close at hand. Ying Shun instinctively kisses, "my ID card in this time and space is 27 years old and has reached the legal age of marriage."


    He is talking about Ying Shun, the teacher.


    Lin Wushuang gave up Xiao Ying Shun, turned over and hugged Ying Shun directly, deepened the kiss, "OK, we''ll get married at the age of 20."


    When you get married, you can have children.


    Ying shunen''s voice, hands restlessly swam on her, "early tomorrow morning, you will send Xiao Ying Shun to the portable space, and I will accompany you with a virtual shadow."


    In this way, whether it is 17 days or 17 years, it is difficult at all.


    Lin matchless was kissed speechless, leaving only a beautiful moan.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after Lin Ma cooked, she saw Ying Shun appear in front of her. She was so frightened that the dishes and chopsticks in her hands almost fell off, "Ying Shun?"


    What kind of magic can make people grow up one day?


    Ying Shun answered and took the bowls and chopsticks from Lin ma. "Aunt, my body is an illusion... You can understand it as a virtual image differentiated by powers. My body is still one year old and has just been sent to the unparalleled portable space. After 17 days, I can return to the unparalleled face with my real body."


    Virtual image is different from separation.


    But Lin Ma didn''t understand, so she directly thought it was Ying Shun''s separation. She just wondered how the separation of Ying Shun was different from unparalleled.


    As like as two peas, the same is the same.


    She said vaguely, and decided not to think about the brain burning identity of their powers. "I''m naturally happy that you can accompany unparalleled, but you just came out of unparalleled room?"


    Ying Shun gave a meal with a bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and then smiled awkwardly, "aunt, I''m a virtual shadow that only came out this morning."


    Being a mother naturally doesn''t want her daughter to be taken advantage of before marriage.


    Whoever it is.


    Lin Ma Oh, I don''t know whether I believe it or not, but the smile on her face is gone, and she brings out the cooked rice porridge. "If you have rice porridge and steamed stuffed bun in the morning, do you think it''s suitable? I wrapped the steamed bun yesterday. I didn''t expect you to come back, so the quantity is not much."


    There are three steamed stuffed buns on the table. Obviously, there is no share of Ying Shun.


    Ying Shun took a spoon to hold rice porridge. It seemed that he didn''t understand Lin Ma''s unhappiness. He explained, "aunt, virtual shadow doesn''t need to eat. You eat, I''ll clean up the kitchen."


    Then he skillfully went into the kitchen to clean up.


    When Lin Wushuang came out after washing, he saw Ying Shun''s kitchen busy. He picked up a bowl of rice porridge and asked, "Ying Shun, what are you doing in the morning?"


    "Yes, why not eat." Father Lin also came out and directly took a bite of steamed buns. "Your aunt steamed steamed buns are delicious."


    Ying Shun''s voice came from the kitchen, "uncle and aunt, you eat slowly. I''m cleaning up the kitchen. Just wait."


    "Then you have to eat first." Just after Lin''s parents finished, Lin''s mother slapped him on the arm and motioned him not to talk.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Wushuang seemed to understand something and laughed, "Dad, you eat. Ying Shun is an immortal and doesn''t have to eat."


    "Ah?" Father Lin was stunned when he heard the word "immortal". Then he seemed to remember, "by the way, wasn''t Ying shun a child last night?"


    How to grow up in one night.


    Lin Wushuang smiled and couldn''t even eat steamed stuffed buns. Ying Shun had to come out of the kitchen and explain again.


    After breakfast, Lin Ma''s face got better.

 Chapter 1492

    After Ying Shun came back, Lin Wushuang was in a much better mood.


    After breakfast, she took Ying Shun out to visit the countryside. This season is a slack season. She has been busy before the autumn harvest. The fields have begun to raise seedlings for next spring.


    The surrounding fruit trees are full of fruits, oranges, grapefruits, oranges, persimmons


    Lin Wushuang picked an orange and threw it to Ying Shun. "Peel it for me."


    Ying Shun didn''t have a temper, so he began to peel it. After peeling, he fed it to Lin Wushuang one by one.


    The air in the countryside is very good and comfortable, especially when you are with people you like, you have a feeling of quiet and good years.


    At this moment, Lin Wushuang didn''t want to take care of those assholes, so he quietly followed Ying Shun to live here. He worked at sunrise and rested at sunset.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shaohui hugged Lin Mo''s waist from behind, put his chin on her shoulder, and stroked her waist with his big hand. "It''s been more than a month. Why hasn''t there been any news?"


    Lin Mo is frying eggs in the kitchen. When she hears the sound, her eyebrows jump slightly. "What news do you want?"


    Jiang Shaohui sniffed the fragrance on her hair, "of course, good news, Lin Mo, I want you to have a baby for me."


    "Child?" Lin Mo sneered, "and then the child is trapped on this mountain with me forever? Jiang Shaohui, don''t be too shameless. "


    "Lin Mo, I''m not shameless. I love you too much." Jiang Shaohui''s fingers began to be restless. "Lin Mo, when the world is stable and all the powers are controlled by us, I''ll take you out. Then you can do whatever you want."


    "What?" Lin Mo looked back at him, "what did you say? You want to control powers all over the world? "


    "Can''t you?" Jiang Shaohui is extremely confident, "there is nothing beyond human control. In our eyes, the powers are just some ferocious beasts. They should be chained and controlled by us."


    Lin Mo slapped Jiang Shaohui''s hand and his eyes were full of disgust. "Don''t touch me. I''m also a power. It seems that you just treat me as your pet... Hehe, in that case, why should you let me have children for you? For the child I gave birth to must be a power! "


    "That''s different." Jiang Shaohui forcibly pulled Lin Mo into his arms and said fiercely, "my son is naturally superior. Can others compare?"


    Lin Mo said sarcastically, "you are a double standard."


    Jiang Shaohui forcibly picked her up, turned off the gas and turned to the sofa, "so give me a son."


    Lin Mo''s power has been locked. She doesn''t have enough strength to resist Jiang Shaohui. She can only close her eyes and let him toss around on her at will.


    "Jiang Shaohui." Lin Mo gasped and said, "where do you get the confidence that you can control the powers all over the world?"


    "Why, you want to set me up?" Jiang Shaohui''s kiss fell from the corner of her eyes. It was more important than a dragonfly''s touch of the water, and much lighter than a deep kiss. It was like cherishing the treasure of true love.


    He can do anything for Lin mo.


    Lin Mo slowly opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Shaohui close at hand. "Yes, set your words. After all, I''m trapped here by you. I don''t know what it looks like outside."


    Jiang Shaohui smiled and looked affectionately at her red lips. He couldn''t help bending over and kissing, and his voice became beautiful, sad and hoarse. "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. You know, there are more than two countries in the world, including three superpowers, China, Tajikistan and Romania. Only China has the strongest power value escort. The world''s top powers are all in China. "


    "In this way, how can Tajikistan and Romania sleep? It''s like hanging a knife on your head all the time. I don''t know when it will fall. I''m scared. "


    "In that case, why not resist? While cultivating their own power troops, they also develop weapons and potions that can control power people, and the knife on their head will be removed. "


    Lin Mo''s eyes were slightly heavy, and Jiang Shaohui used the so-called medicine to deal with her.


    I don''t know what the outside world looks like.


    She asked, "is it difficult that when Tajikistan has these weapons, it will fight against us?"


    "I''m not sure?" Jiang Shaohui smiled, "superpowers, three pillars, can maintain the peace of the world, but with the development of China in the past decade, there has been a trend to surpass Tajikistan and Romania, which makes the other two countries very dissatisfied. They have long wanted to unite against China."


    "Of course, I don''t know if we can really fight. But what is certain is that if there is only one superpower on the earth, other countries will become his vassal countries, the pattern of the world will change, and the picture of a dominant power will appear again. "


    Whether it is China, Tajikistan or Romania.


    No matter who it is, we can''t let their family dominate, three pillars and restrict each other, which is the best state.


    Only in this way can we stand for stable and peaceful development throughout the world.


    "What about you?" Lin Mo pushed away Jiang Shaohui and didn''t want him to be so close to himself. "Jiang Shaohui, what do you want the world to be like?"


    Lin Mo''s words seemed to question Jiang Shaohui. You rebelled.


    Obviously, they are Chinese, but they go to cooperate with Tajikistan and Romania.


    Jiang Shaohui chuckled, "Lin Mo, Lin Mo, sometimes I think you''re smart, but sometimes I think you''re stupid. It''s not just Tajikistan and Romania that want to punish China in the world. There are many clowns among them. However, China is my motherland. If China is gone, who else can I rely on? So my role in it is... I can help them control powers, but I will never harm China. "


    Lin Mo''s eyes suddenly sank and understood Jiang Shaohui''s meaning.


    The world is terrified by the superpowers, and China is also worried about the alliance between Tajikistan and Romania. The war is only harmful but not beneficial.


    So China gave in. He allowed these countries to develop weapons and potions against the powers, and sent the powers to continue training their powers.


    Of course, China also needs to obtain weapons and potions to control the powers, so as to continue to check and balance each other.


    Lin Mo suddenly felt cold and smiled angrily, "so we have been abandoned by our own country?"


    "Neither." Jiang Shaohui held her face and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t make mistakes, you will not be treated well. In a few days, laws and regulations governing the powers will appear in various countries. Generally speaking, the punishment for the powers is stricter than that of ordinary people. Moreover, the powers are not allowed to participate in politics or in the general election... That is, in the future, the control of the country, Still in the hands of ordinary people. "


    The power person will only become the bodyguard of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1493

    In the middle of the night, Lin Mo woke up from Jiang Shaohui.


    She looked at Jiang Shaohui''s hazy face through the moonlight coming in from the window and touched it slightly with her hand.


    After being around him for so long, she finally got some news. She had to go back and tell Lin Wushuang as soon as possible.


    She got out of bed carefully, barefoot and walked gently.


    Then enter the bathroom, lock the door, turn on the tap and wait for the water to flow down slowly.


    All the powers are locked, and the water power can''t be used, but it doesn''t hinder her instinct of water power.


    Reaching out to catch the water flowing from the faucet, her eyes were quiet. I don''t know how long she waited. The water droplets wet the whole hand. Gradually, the hand slowly became transparent.


    From one point to all, when Jiang Shaohui came to knock on the door, her whole person disappeared, completely turned into a drop of water and flowed out of the sewer.


    "Lin Mo!" Jiang Shaohui''s voice came from outside the door, with a hoarse voice just waking up, "Why have you been in the toilet for so long?"


    There was no reply in the toilet. Jiang Shaohui suddenly woke up. He patted the door of the toilet, and the voice gradually increased. "Lin Mo, you''re making a sound, I''ll be angry."


    "Do you know the consequences of my anger? Lin Mo, make a noise and open the door! "


    He patted the door hard and still didn''t answer.


    Intuition told him that this was abnormal. When he was confused, he saw Lin Mo get up and go to the bathroom, so he didn''t ask more, and changed his position to continue to sleep.


    As a result, she went for more than ten minutes. Jiang Shaohui felt something wrong and came to knock at the door.


    However, there was no answer.


    Uneasiness enveloped him. The corners of his mouth were pursed straight. He kicked hard at the toilet door.


    With a bang, the door was kicked out of a hole directly by him. His hand passed through the hole and opened the lock.


    The next second, anger swept through his body!


    Because there is no Lin Mo in bathroom!


    But he clearly saw Lin Mo coming in.


    An idea appeared in his mind. Jiang Shaohui angrily said, "Lin Mo, don''t play hide and seek for me. Come out quickly."


    His answer was the wind outside the window.


    He turned to turn on all the lights in the house, then went out of the French window of the living room and came to the yard.


    The light of the whole yard also came on at this time. He looked around, but there was still no Lin mo.


    "Impossible!" He doesn''t believe Lin Mo is gone. She must be hiding somewhere to scare him, because her powers are locked, and there is a safety net around the house. Lin Mo can''t climb out.


    And as soon as she touches it, an alarm will come.


    So Lin Mo must be hiding somewhere.


    "Lin Mo!" Jiang Shaohui shouted, "come out quickly, or I''ll make you regret."


    It was windy and snowy in the mountains at night, and it was cold all around.


    Still no one answered.


    Lin Mo seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang took Ying Shun to rest in his hometown for two days. Early the next morning, he opened the portal and returned to Qingcheng.


    After Ying Shun cleaned up, he took Lin Wushuang to Xiangyang high school.


    He''s going to resign. After all, he''s still on vacation. He can''t go on vacation all the time.


    Moreover, he really doesn''t have time to work here. He is no longer the former Ying Shun.


    It takes more than an hour to drive from Hairui Galaxy city to Xiangyang.


    Lin Wushuang is responsible for driving. Ying Shun sits in the co pilot and writes his resignation report.


    When Lin Wushuang was waiting for the red light, he deliberately asked, "it''s been ten minutes before you wrote two words?"


    It''s just resignation.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "if you don''t want to resign, don''t resign. I''ll live in the dormitory with you."


    Ying Shun chuckled, "no, I just never wrote my resignation. I don''t know how to write it."


    Lin Wushuang picked his eyebrows. I think so. This man has never worked.


    If Gongsun Mo hadn''t opened the altar and sent him to his previous body, he would forcibly combine the memory of Ying Shun with him, otherwise he wouldn''t even have work experience.


    But now think about it, the altar is really not as powerful as modern technology.


    Ying Shun suddenly remembered something and said slowly, "speaking of it, Ying Shun was determined to be a teacher since childhood. Now I''m leaving, as if I''m sorry for him."


    "What do you say so much? He is you and you are him."


    Ying Shun shook his head and said, "the moment I entered his body, he was dead... I just replaced his body and memory."


    Ying Shun died in the hospital bed. The car accident was too serious.


    Lin Wushuang pursed his lips and was a little unhappy. "What do you say so much? If you don''t want to resign, I won''t say anything. It''s better to say that you have a job than fooling around with me all day."


    "What did you say?" Ying Shun held her hand. "I''m not in the mood to be a teacher. I have to spend my time with you."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help but raise his mouth and took his hand out of his big hand. "Don''t pull, I''m still driving."


    Ying Shun laughed, then bowed his head and continued to write his resignation report.


    ¡­¡­


    The headmaster looked at the resignation report and frowned, "have you really thought about it?"


    Ying Shun nodded and smiled apologetically. "Yes, thank the headmaster for taking care of this period of time. This month''s vacation has been delayed and the salary doesn''t have to be paid. I''m really sorry."


    Asking for a month''s leave doesn''t even have a basic salary.


    The headmaster granted the leave only in the face of Lin Wushuang. Speaking of Ying Shun''s qualifications, it is not worth which school directly granted the long leave.


    Seeing this, the headmaster didn''t say anything. He put Ying Shun''s resignation away. "It''s really bad for students to change teachers all the time. The final term is coming soon, but it can''t affect their exams."


    With these words, the headmaster looked at Lin Wushuang and said politely, "it seems that your good deed is coming. Don''t forget me when you get married."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes raised.


    Ying Shun smiled, "of course not. Our marriage will be in August next year."


    At that time, Lin Wushuang was just 20 years old and reached the legal age of marriage.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at Ying Shun and said silently: do my parents know? Are you ready?


    The headmaster laughed, "very good, very good. Then you must send me an invitation."


    Ying Shun nodded, "of course."


    After being polite for a while, Ying Shun took Lin wushuanghui''s dormitory to tidy up his things. He didn''t have much. He just threw some daily necessities into the trash can.


    There are also some clothes that can be packed in almost a small suitcase.


    As soon as they finished cleaning up and went downstairs, they met the students of class 8. Chen de ran to the front. He looked at Ying Shun breathlessly, "teacher Ying, I heard you resigned?"

 Chapter 1494

    Chen De is followed by Qiao Wenbo, Xu Qinghe, Jin Zhiyuan and so on. Almost all the students of class 8 are here.


    One eye looked at Ying Shun, full of expectation and anxiety.


    Ying Shun was a little confused for a while. Speaking of it, are these children too small in his long-lived memory.


    But I didn''t expect that when I forgot my memory, I could have so many emotions after just two months with them.


    At this time, he seemed like a defector. He didn''t even dare to look at their eyes. He was silent for a moment. Ying Shun slowly opened his mouth, "yes, he resigned."


    Xu Qinghe: "why? We waited for you for more than a month, but you said you resigned? Mr. Ying, do you have any reason? "


    reason?


    It''s not because I replied to my memory and am unwilling to waste time here.


    But it hurts to say so. Ying Shun said with a bitter smile, "well, I can''t stand such a high-intensity class."


    High school students'' studies are heavy, and the teachers are not clear, especially the head teacher. He gets up early and goes to bed late. Without a good body, he is not competent at all.


    For a time, the students looked at Ying Shun painfully.


    This made Ying Shun feel deeply guilty.


    Lin Wushuang glanced at him with interest and looked at him quietly.


    Qiao Wenbo said slowly, "then, can we see you again?"


    "Why not?" Ying Shun laughed, "I''m not dead. Why can''t I meet you? Don''t we have another group? When you have a holiday, we can have a party together. The teacher asks you. "


    After just two months as a teacher, he gained a group of lovely students. In the final analysis, he made money.


    Xu Qinghe nodded, "well, don''t change your contact information. We''ll ask you if we have any problems in our studies in the future."


    Chen de scratched his head. "Yes, if there''s anything unhappy or unhappy, he''ll come to you."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ying. We will all be admitted to the university we like."


    "Teacher, now I recite Chinese texts, even English words and chemical formulas. I will go running. I think this way of memory is very powerful. After self-study every night, I will run two kilometers on the playground and memorize the knowledge points of the day."


    "Teacher Ying, our Chinese score in the mid-term exam is the highest in the whole grade. All the dictation contents are full marks. The teachers in other classes were stunned."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ying. I''m not wrong with Chinese and sports now. I''m not afraid of the 800 meter running test."


    The students seemed to have a lot to say. Ying Shun quietly waited for them to finish, and then invited milk tea for each student, "well, go to dinner quickly, otherwise there will be no food in the canteen."


    Xu Qinghe took out the money. "Teacher Ying, we buy milk tea ourselves. We don''t need your money."


    Ying Shun picked his eyebrow and saw several hundred yuan bills in his hand. He felt very incredible, "why don''t you let the teacher invite you?"


    Chen de hurriedly said, "no, teacher Ying, you are not in good health. You must be treated in the hospital for a long time, which must cost a lot of money."


    Lin Wushuang: "poof..."


    Sorry, I almost laughed.


    Ying Shun smiled helplessly, "it''s not bad. After all, the teacher found a rich woman''s girlfriend."


    Then he looked back and looked gently at Lin Wushuang, "with her, the teacher can eat soft rice for a lifetime."


    Clearly a very spineless sentence, but people feel wireless love.


    The students laughed, and Xu Qinghe took the money back. Then we waved goodbye to Ying Shun and agreed to have a dinner together after the end of the term.


    Ying Shun quietly watched the students'' figures gradually go away. They were a group of energetic and energetic young girls.


    There are many differences in life, which also means that life grows step by step.


    Ying Shun''s life was more than 10000 years ago, but there were many differences. One point was permanence.


    But at that time, he had almost no feelings. He just saw those people leave one by one, followed by more than 10000 years of loneliness.


    Until Lin Wushuang appeared.


    Until this different experience.


    "Thank you for the altar. It makes me feel that life is so colorful."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving school, Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang to the newly bought community and laughed, "look, when I lost my memory, I was still bent on you and wanted to give you a home."


    Lin Wushuang felt that the small house was very warm and warm when he sat on the sofa. "Well, so don''t sell the house. Go and pay off the rest of the loan sometime."


    Ying Shun remembered, "fortunately, there is money in the bank card to repay the loan, otherwise I would be on the bank''s dishonest list this month."


    He almost forgot about it.


    "It seems that you are also very smart when you lose your memory. You know how to hide and save some money." Lin Wushuang opened the refrigerator and looked. There were a lot of vegetables, fruits, milk, eggs and so on, which filled the whole refrigerator.


    It should have been bought by Ying Shun during the cold war.


    But it''s almost broken now.


    Lin Wushuang had to clean up. Ying Shun came to help and checked that the shelf life of the milk was still drinkable, so he ran down, "let''s go back here every month in the future."


    "No." Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I feel comfortable in the small house now, so I want to come back here every day."


    Ying Shun''s eyebrows jumped slightly, "yes."


    As long as you like, everything will be fine.


    After cleaning up the refrigerator, Lin Wushuang doesn''t want to move. Ying Shun goes to wipe off the dust in the house and mops the floor again.


    Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and bought some fresh vegetables and fruits. He really planned to live here with Ying Shun.


    After Ying Shun cleaned up everything, he sat on the sofa and rubbed Lin unparalleled.


    Lin Wushuang shunned, "sweating all over, go take a bath."


    The heating was on in the house. It was very hot. Ying Shun was working again and sweating naturally.


    Ying Shun didn''t, so he had to hold her, "why, now he begins to dislike me?"


    "Of course." Lin Wushuang hid again, "Hey, you''re sticky. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    "All right." Ying Shun loosened Lin Wushuang and smelled his clothes. "It doesn''t smell."


    Lin Wushuang smiled at him.


    Ying Shun took out his clean pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, Lin Wushuang''s takeout also arrived. There are five big pockets. In addition to daily necessities, there are a small amount of fresh fruits and vegetables, as well as some meat, milk, drinks, etc. fill the refrigerator again.


    After all this, it was dark.


    Ying Shun took the initiative to pick up vegetables and meat and entered the kitchen. "Play by yourself for a while and I''ll cook for you."


    "OK." Lin Wushuang leaned on the door of the kitchen and looked at him quietly.

 Chapter 1495

    Ying Shun is a good cook. He made three dishes and one soup, sweet and sour ribs, garlic carapace and fried seasonal vegetables, plus a bowl of pickled cabbage vermicelli soup.


    Just smelling the fragrance, Lin Wushuang knew that he was greedy and could eat two more bowls of rice.


    "Very good." Lin Wushuang sat opposite Ying Shun, eating sweet and sour ribs, "this feeling is very good."


    Two people, cooking by themselves and washing dishes by themselves, face to face, warm and happy.


    "Yes, I make it for you every day." Ying Shun said with a smile, "sometimes I think the house is too big. It''s better to change a small one."


    Lin Wushuang laughed, "you bought this house before, but all kinds of money are counted."


    "Isn''t that because it''s not bad for money now?" Ying Shun said, "this house is suitable for children. If we live alone, we can have one room and one living room, so that you can see each other when you sit in the living room and I''m busy in the kitchen."


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "you can''t see it here."


    Ying Shun shook his head, "it''s still a little big."


    The two talked first. After dinner, Lin Wushuang took the initiative to wash the dishes, but Ying Shun didn''t agree. Her fingers didn''t touch the spring water, but she had never washed the dishes. She was worried that she fell and hurt her hand, so she went to wash the dishes herself.


    The days are too leisurely to forget some people.


    When Ying Shun received the charge notice from the property, he remembered that he still had his parents, aunts and cousins


    Oh.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Wushuang saw that his face changed slightly, so he asked.


    Ying Shun put down his cell phone, turned back and kissed her on her lips, "nothing. I think of a few people."


    "Well?"


    "My parents."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Oh, I almost forgot."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the property fee, there is a compensation fee of 20000 yuan.


    The property said clearly that because they didn''t turn off the faucet, the water overflowed from home, entered the elevator shaft and damaged the elevator. Therefore, 20000 yuan is the elevator repair fee.


    In addition, the downstairs ceiling was damaged by bubbles, requiring redecoration, and the furniture paint of the landlord''s home also need redecoration.


    Therefore, the property asked him to go in person and negotiate compensation with the landlord downstairs.


    The next day, Ying Shun went with Lin Wushuang himself.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "do you think you''re awkward? If there''s a house in Hairui Galaxy City, you have to spend money alone to rent a house, tut tut."


    "At that time, where did I know that the house in Hairui Galaxy city was mine?" Ying Shun hugged Lin Wushuang and said, "wasn''t I afraid of causing you trouble? At that time, I was extremely low self-esteem and had no sense of security. I didn''t want you to spend too much money for me, otherwise I really became a soft rice eater. "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "then why do you eat soft rice now?"


    Ying Shun also laughed, "because I want to open up. I think it''s such a good thing to eat soft rice. Since it''s my turn, why do I choose not to? Right. "


    Lin Wushuang was convinced by his shamelessness. They then came to the community.


    When finding the property description, the property manager personally received Ying Shun with the building management, "Hey, you finally came. Your phone was given to me by the landlord, otherwise this matter will be in trouble."


    The rental agreement signed by Ying Shun naturally left his phone.


    Just a few days ago, they couldn''t get through, so they had to find Ying dad and Ying mom.


    Ying''s father cooperated, but when he heard about so much money, he really couldn''t take it. Ying''s mother was making a fuss around, saying that it wasn''t her reason why she didn''t turn off the water. The faucet was broken and had to be compensated by the landlord.


    The landlord specially asked the maintenance master to prove that the faucet was not broken, but they didn''t turn it off.


    Ying''s mother still refused to pay. The elevator was stopped and not repaired. Other owners of the building had complained for a long time. The owners who were damaged downstairs also made trouble with them every day. The landlord also ran here every day, which can be regarded as a waste of time.


    Today, I got the property notice and knew that Ying Shun was coming. The landlord and the downstairs owner came early.


    Both of them didn''t look very good. As soon as the landlord saw Ying Shun coming in, he immediately complained, "you finally came. I thought you were going to run away. I almost planned to call the police."


    "Something happened some time ago and I couldn''t answer the phone. I''m really sorry." Ying Shun already knows everything. It''s very convenient to deal with it. Just give me money.


    The landlord snorted, obviously dissatisfied with Ying Shun''s answer, "it''s really unlucky for me to rent the house to you. Go and see what the house has been destroyed? Redecorating is a waste of my time. I won''t refund your next rent, and I have to compensate for the damaged household appliances. "


    Ying Shun nodded, "no problem."


    This made the landlord choke. Originally, he thought he was going to quarrel, but he agreed so readily?


    The owner downstairs also said, "the decoration of my house is basically destroyed. I require all the decoration to be reinstalled. During the decoration period, and the time for formaldehyde to disperse after decoration, it is about a year, so you have to pay me a year''s rent."


    Lin Wushuang frowns slightly. The ceiling is broken. Just redecorate the ceiling. Redo carpentry and pink walls, and then wires. Is it necessary to redecorate?


    Ying Shun stopped Lin Wushuang. He didn''t want to waste more time and words. He directly promised, "no problem."


    Now, the downstairs owner and the landlord looked at each other and felt that things were smoother than expected.


    But still with doubts, "young man, do you know how much it is?"


    Ying Shun: "please report the number."


    The landlord said, "I went to the decoration company and saw that the whole house needs to be renovated. It needs 150000 as a whole, and then there are 20000 old decoration demolition fees, followed by some household appliances... About 200000."


    Lin Wushuang sipped his mouth. The water soaked the house. At most, he whitewashed the wall again. Where does it need to be renovated?


    Doesn''t that mean blackmail?


    The owner downstairs also said, "I''m almost the same money. I have to calculate the rental fee for one year alone."


    "I can meet all your requirements." Ying Shun is too lazy to talk to them. If money can solve things, he doesn''t have to waste energy. "Give me a bank card and I''ll transfer the money to you. Then in front of the property, you''re writing me an agreement to say that the money has been received. Even if the matter is settled, you won''t use it in the future. Come to me again."


    The landlord and the owner downstairs immediately said, "OK."


    It''s 200 thousand in one minute. Who doesn''t like it?


    Everyone knows that their home is well decorated. Where does it need to be renovated?


    It''s just that you need to repair the broken paint. There''s no damage to household appliances at all, especially the landlord''s house. At the beginning, they pasted floor tiles and dragged the ground to solve the problem. There''s no need to replace anything.

 Chapter 1496

    The coordination came unexpectedly smoothly. It was over in less than ten minutes.


    The landlord and the owner downstairs received the transfer text message, and then they left with satisfaction.


    Ying Shun made two copies of the agreement and asked the property to keep one. Then he went upstairs to find Ying''s father and mother.


    The property has already repaired the elevator. After all, other owners need to use it. Ying Shun came and paid the fee.


    The elevator stopped at the opposite floor. Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang''s hand, walked to the door and knocked.


    But there was no gnawing in the house.


    Ying Shun''s eyebrows jumped slightly, knocked twice and said, "it''s me, Ying Shun, open the door."


    "Son!" Finally, a voice came from the house. Ying''s mother ran to open the door excitedly. At the moment of opening the door, she saw Ying Shun and was stunned.


    Is this man his own son?


    It doesn''t look like much.


    Ying Shun naturally knows what Ying Ma is thinking, but at this time he doesn''t want to explain too much and doesn''t want to go in, "pack up and move. The landlord is going to redecorate the house."


    Ying''s mother recovered, and Ying''s father, Luo shandie and Nie Junjie also came together one after another.


    They were stunned when they looked at Ying Shun.


    The father called out, "son?"


    "Yes!" Ying Shun picked his eyebrows, thought about it, and shouted, "Dad."


    "How do you think..." Luo shandie whispered, "it should not look like Shun. It shouldn''t be a liar."


    Lin Wushuang leaned against the wall and watched the play lazily.


    Ying Shun said slightly, "what''s the matter? How long haven''t you seen me before you know me? "


    Ying''s mother looked for a long time. The more she looked at Ying Shun, the more she thought of her son, but she still couldn''t believe it completely. She was afraid it was a fake made by the property to deceive her. She asked, "what''s your bank card password?"


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow. "Are you sure I want to say it here?"


    Ying Ma nodded, "en!"


    Ying Shun smiled, "my father and your birthday."


    With a cry, Ying Ma directly reached out and hugged Ying Shun. She burst into tears, "Wow, my son, my son."


    Ying Shun was a little stiff. Speaking, he was not used to this kind of intimate hug.


    Ying''s father also believed it and his eyes were red. "Son, just come back."


    He didn''t know what should shun do, but he always felt that it was a very dangerous thing, which made him worry every day.


    Luo shandie saw that Ying''s parents believed it. She remembered the so-called bank password in her mind and suggested, "Hey, what are you talking about standing outside the door? Hurry in."


    As soon as Luo shandie reminded her, Ying Ma suddenly remembered that there were many people who wanted compensation from them recently. They couldn''t stay outside for a long time. They hurried to pull Ying Shun into the house, "son, come in first, let''s go in and say."


    "No." Ying Shun stood still and took his hand out of Ying''s mother''s hand. "I''ve solved the problem. Pack up your things and go."


    When Ying dad remembered that Ying Shun had just said that, he asked, "is it solved? How much did it cost? "


    This matter can only be solved with money.


    Ying Shun took a fancy to Ying''s father. To tell the truth, "it cost nearly 500000."


    "What?" Ying Ma jumped in a hurry, "how can there be so many? They''re blackmail."


    Luo shandie said in surprise, "Ying Shun, you are so rich."


    Ying Shun''s eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at Luoshan butterfly. He saw Luoshan butterfly''s whole body and had the illusion that Mount Tai was pressing the top.


    Ying''s mother was worried and crazy, "500000, 500000, you can buy a house."


    Ying Shun said lazily, "it''s just old and small."


    "Old and small houses, too!" Ying''s mother''s eyes were red, "just this house, where does it need to be reinstalled? I cleaned the water and nothing was damaged. The walls are good. Why should I reinstall them? "


    "And the ceiling downstairs. It''s just water. Just change it. If they need so much money, they''re blackmail. I''m going to trouble them."


    Then he hurried downstairs.


    Ying Shun pulled him back, "forget it, just solve this matter. It''s also a lesson for you. Remember to turn off the water and gas when you go out in the future!"


    "Where did you get so much money?" Ying Ma''s eyes are red.


    Ying dad also looked at Ying Shun with great concern.


    Ying Shun shrugged. Before he came, Lin Wushuang told him the excuse that Wen Han cheated Ying''s father and mother. Now he said with this excuse, "all the money earned during this period has been used up. Let''s go. Don''t waste time. Moving takes time."


    Ying''s mother was crying. Then she scolded Luoshan butterfly, "it''s all you. You don''t know to turn off the water when you go out. Let''s compensate so much money. Go. Don''t live in my house. Go away."


    Luo shandie''s face suddenly looked ugly. "How do you talk? We are a family. Now let me go. How can our mother and son live? "


    Ying''s mother was so angry that she was about to explode. "Go away, your son is so old that he doesn''t look for a job and needs me to support him. What''s this like? You two are not waste. Why can''t you support yourself? Go away and ask for more. You''ve sold all the funds I bought from you. Give me back the money. I don''t want you to buy it. "


    Luo shandie''s face suddenly froze, "Fund... Where does it mean to sell it?"


    "I''m going to sell it. I won''t let you manage the money! Didn''t you tell me that you doubled me last time? I''ll give you ten thousand and you''ll give me all the other money. " Ying Ma is now determined to let the mother and son leave for 500000. How distressed she is.


    "Your family borrowed my money and didn''t change it. Now my son has compensated 500000. The money I spent on you can buy a big house in Qingcheng. You''re too much. You''re a broom star."


    Should mother scold while playing.


    Where can Nie Junjie see his mother beaten? Immediately stopped Ying''s mother''s hand, "aunt, what are you doing? You don''t want to see us. Let''s just go. Why bother? "


    Although he is lazy, he has a lot of temper and dignity that a man should have.


    At the moment, Ying''s mother drove him face to face. Where can his face hang? If you don''t want to leave for a minute, "Mom, pack up your things and let''s go. There''s any fund. If people can''t remember your good, you''ll sell it to her, change it into money and take it out to my sister-in-law."


    Luo shandie cheated her mother where she bought any fund. She took out all the money for recreation. At present, she can''t take out anything.


    She stood there awkwardly and thought of a bad excuse, "well, sister, the market is bad these two days. The fund has been falling down. Now there is no money."


    "What?" Ying Ma almost fainted. "No money? My 100000 yuan! "


    After a series of blows, Ying Ma blacked out in front of her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 1497

    Ying''s father had to help Ying''s mother back to the sofa and sit down, then pinch people, and finally wake Ying''s mother up.


    As soon as Ying Ma woke up, she began to cry again. "What bad luck have I had? When I met you people, you spent all my money in my life. There was no easy day."


    Lin Wushuang sneers in his heart, not because you are stupid.


    Ying Shun asked Luo shandie, "what fund did you buy? Can you lose money in an instant? "


    Where will Luoshan butterfly buy any fund? I can''t say it. "That''s what Dongshan Changhong..."


    "Didn''t you say seaman b-key last time?" Ying Ma immediately retorted, "I''ve watched it every day these days."


    Suddenly, I thought of something. Ying Ma turned out her mobile phone and found the fund. Looking at the red line, she immediately questioned, "you lied. You didn''t turn green or lose money at all."


    Luo shandie suddenly burst into a cold sweat, "I, I didn''t..."


    Before she finished, she fainted.


    Lin Wushuang said sarcastically, "come on, this is cheating your money again. Why are you so stupid?"


    Ying Ma stared at Lin Wushuang angrily, but she couldn''t open her mouth. She was crying silently.


    Think about it carefully. How much money has she been cheated by her brother''s family because of her stupidity over the years?


    She swore to herself that she would never trust her brother''s family again.


    The money she worked hard to save and the money her son earned were spent by these people.


    Should dad sigh, want to scold do not know what to scold, "you ah, Zhang point memory."


    Nie Junjie really has no face. He naturally knows how much money his family owes his sister-in-law''s family. Unexpectedly, his mother still has all kinds of money to cheat his sister-in-law. He has no face to stay here. He forcibly shakes up the Luoshan butterfly, then cleans up the East and West and leaves silently.


    Ying''s father is packing things alone, and Ying''s mother is crying nearby. She can''t do anything.


    Lin Wushuang had to help Ying''s father. As a result, he found that there were too many things, but not much useful. "Why do you keep the electric fans when they are pregnant like this? Lose it. "


    Ying''s father knew that Lin Wushuang was Ying Shun''s girlfriend, so he was polite when he spoke, "it costs money to buy a new air conditioner and can''t bear to pay for electricity. It''s also good to use this."


    "The air conditioner will break down if you don''t use it, and you can''t save much electricity by using this old electric fan. You''re old now. Don''t be too stingy to yourself. Enjoy what you should enjoy, otherwise you don''t spend money yourself. Some people spend money for you." Lin Wushuang directly lost the broken electric fan.


    After hearing Lin Wushuang''s words, Ying Ma seemed to get through Ren Du''s two veins.


    "Yes, you''re right. I have to spend my own money. I''ve been frugal all my life. As a result, I haven''t saved my money. Luoshan butterfly has become so frustrated and dressed up all day. I''m obviously younger than her. Why am I like an aunt?"


    With that, she also joined the team of packing things, but she lost a lot of things.


    For example, moldy cotton wadding, ragged four piece bed sets, and clothes bought ten years ago are all discarded.


    Finally, the two left two suitcases. There were only some tea, rice, soy sauce and vinegar in the kitchen, but Ying Ma didn''t want any of them and planned to buy them again.


    Those are to save money. The temporary products are about to expire.


    Downstairs, Ying Shun drove his father and mother to Hairui Galaxy city.


    "Why, back here again?" Ying Ma looked at the big house in front of her. In fact, she liked it best. She lived here all her life. Suddenly she could live in a luxury house. Who doesn''t like it.


    But at the beginning, Ying Shun didn''t let her live.


    Ying Shun said, "it was because there were Luoshan butterflies. I''m not happy. Now I don''t have them. You can live. Anyway, I''m going to get married with matchless. Her house is my house."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyebrows jumped slightly. Although this is true, this house is indeed Ying Shun''s house.


    Ying''s father didn''t expect that Ying Shun could eat soft food righteously and was stunned.


    Ying Ma was silent for a moment, then dried her tears and took Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Girl, it was my aunt who was wrong before. She did a lot of wrong things and caused you trouble. From now on, my aunt vowed that she would never go out with Luoshan butterfly. I wouldn''t be a bad mother-in-law. I just hope you can have a good relationship with my family Ying Shun. My family should shun, from childhood to childhood."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Speaking of it, she''s really not used to this mother-in-law who came halfway.


    How can a person''s character be changed? She dotes on Ying Shun in her heart, so she absolutely doesn''t like Ying Shun to serve her.


    But it doesn''t matter. They won''t live together in the future.


    "I''ll pay the property fees, water and electricity here on time every month, and I''ll give you 5000 yuan a month for living expenses. I''ll buy something to eat, wear and use. It''s not enough for me. Also, my father, don''t go out and drive when he''s old. Moreover, your car has long failed and often has problems. The Volkswagen I just drove, Then you can drive. "


    Ying Shun handed the car key to Ying dad.


    Ying''s father''s eyes are dull. He always feels that the whole person''s demeanor has changed after his son''s trip.


    Become mature and confident.


    However, he readily accepted the change, "OK... My son is promising... Hey, don''t you mean to get married in? Then your mother and I should also pay a personal visit to the woman''s house. Make an appointment and we''ll go. "


    Lin Wushuang wants to say no.


    Ying Shun said, "OK, I''ve arranged it. I''ll tell you the time."


    Lin Wushuang looks back at Ying Shun and thinks it''s the same. Now that Ying Shun has more parents, he is in love and reason. These two people really should visit her home.


    Ying Ma said again, "girl, I know your family has money, but marriage is a big event. Both love and reason require a man to give a bride price and a house, but we may not be able to do it now. You know the situation of our family, the money has been cheated by Luo shandie''s family... As for the bride price, you say a number, and I''ll prepare with Ying Shun."


    This surprised Lin Wushuang. It seems that Ying Ma really plans to reform.


    She said, "my parents have to talk about the bride price. As for the house... I have a house, so I don''t need to buy any more."


    Ying''s mother smiled, "my family Ying Shun can meet you. It''s really lucky. It''s not in vain. I''ve suffered so much for so many years."


    Lin Wushuang smiled. This should be mom. She can find merit for herself.


    After arranging everything, it was dark. Ying Shun led Lin Wushuang, took Ying''s father and mother out for a Chinese meal, and then went to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, vegetables and fruits. In the future, the house finally became popular.

 Chapter 1498

    Everything seems to be going for the best, and those annoying things will eventually disappear.


    After settling Ying Shun''s parents down, they went back to the nest. Ying Shun took out his mobile phone in the evening to check whether there was any comfortable one bedroom and one living room nearby. They lived together just like that.


    Lin Wushuang feels that this time is particularly relaxed. I really want to do it every day.


    However, there are still things waiting for her to solve.


    At 11 p.m., Lin Wushuang received a call from He Yan. At first, he thought he Yan was about to have a midnight snack.


    However, he Yan''s voice was very low, with some impatience, "return quickly, Hairui Galaxy city! Lin Mo is back. "


    This tone sounds very bad.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t delay a minute. He directly took Ying Shun who had just taken a bath and sent it back to Hairui Galaxy city.


    Lin Mo seems to have just taken a bath. Her hair hasn''t dried. She sits weak on the sofa and doesn''t even have the strength to drink water.


    Fortunately, there was no injury.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what''s the situation?"


    After Lin Mo was taken away by Jiang Shaohui, she passed the message to her in the form of runes. At that time, she no longer worried about Lin Mo, thinking that she just deliberately stayed with Jiang Shaohui and wanted to come back is just a very simple thing.


    But I didn''t expect to see such a weak Lin mo.


    Weak, as if it could disappear directly in the next moment.


    He Yan sits next to Lin Mo and is healing her with his powers, but he has noticed the strangeness, "Lin Mo, are your powers still locked?"


    "Yes." Lin Mo nodded, "I thought it was only a matter of time before the power recovered after leaving Jiang Shaohui, but I didn''t expect it to last so long."


    The place where Jiang Shaohui imprisoned her was full of the smell of flowers.


    It''s the same as Dr. Li''s previous methods, but it''s even more fierce.


    Looking at Lin Wushuang''s concerned eyes, Lin Mo pulled out a smile. Her nature is thin and cool. Even if she smiles, she can''t see anything.


    Lin Mo said, "I did make a plan and lurked around Jiang Shaohui, but for so long, Jiang Shaohui wouldn''t reveal anything to me. Only a few days ago, he might be in a good mood and told me something."


    "He said that in fact, many countries have joined forces to make and invent drugs and weapons to check and balance powers, including our own country."


    Lin Mo was very quiet when she spoke, as if she were telling a story.


    But the content of the speech makes people feel cold.


    Qiu Ge didn''t think, "even if other countries make these things, why should our own country..."


    "Because it''s not just our country that has powers." Dong Wei comforted, "if you are just an ordinary person and hold power, you certainly don''t want anyone to step on your head."


    He Yan also agreed, "in fact, it is very understandable that ancient emperors were afraid of those generals who achieved great success."


    Lin Mo looked at Lin Wushuang and sighed, "Jiang Shaohui participated in it. He cooperated with many countries. It can also be said that I was his test product... I think if I can''t get the antidote, I may not be able to recover my powers all my life."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank. "Doesn''t this mean blocking for a lifetime?"


    Blocking the powers of a power person is equivalent to cutting off a person''s limbs, and the person will be completely disabled.


    Lin Mo nodded, "it''s not just drugs and weapons that check and balance us, but also laws and regulations. If you make the same mistake, the power will be punished more severely than ordinary people."


    "This is discrimination!" Qiu Ge patted the table fiercely. "Once there is any argument after such legal provisions, ordinary people will only bully us."


    For example, if you fight because of a quarrel and don''t make any noise.


    Ordinary people may only be detained for a few days, and powers may face imprisonment.


    Therefore, if you hate a power, you can fight him, because the only serious punishment will be the power!


    And the powers dare not fight because they are under the laws and regulations.


    In this way, the world is out of balance, and the psyche of the power will feel dissatisfied, oppressed and discriminated against.


    The accumulation of such negative emotions for such a long time will only lead to an outbreak, and then there will be another war.


    All contradictions have evolved little by little.


    This is why Lin Mo wants to come back and tell Lin Wushuang himself.


    They are now passive.


    Lin Wushuang was silent for a moment, but asked, "Lin Mo, your power is locked. How did you come back?"


    "I......" Lin Mo lowered her head and dared not look at Lin Wushuang''s eyes at this moment. "I moved the foundation of water power."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were cold.


    The foundation is like the trunk of a tree. A power is a leaf.


    The leaves will wither, fall and grow again.


    But once the trunk is damaged, the tree may really wither and die.


    Lin Wushuang said angrily, "are you stupid? You can use Dun Di Fu. Why do you use this method?"


    "Jiang Shaohui took away my escape talisman..." Lin Mo said with a bitter smile, "he may have guessed that there are some things on me, so he took away everything on me, including jewelry."


    Lin Mo''s carrying space is a transfer bead, which she often wears on her hand.


    Later, she was searched by Jiang Shaohui. She had nothing on her and could only escape by burning the foundation.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry. I just used a little strength of the foundation, and I didn''t have much damage." Lin Mo comforts Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang closed his eyes and suppressed his anger. "Once the foundation is damaged, your life will be over. I hope none of you will be foolish to burn your foundation!"


    Lin Mo nodded, "I know, I won''t."


    She promised easily, but Lin Wushuang always felt that Lin Mo''s character could abandon everything for her.


    But she doesn''t need or want it.


    She will feel heavy.


    "Sit down and I''ll check your foundation." Lin Wushuang sits in front of Lin mo. regardless of Lin Mo''s objection, her hand has covered her brain.


    The powers burst out in an instant, and Lin Wushuang forcibly entered Lin Mo''s sea space.


    Sea space is the foundation. The stronger the sea space is, the stronger the foundation is, and the more powers you can take.


    Lin Mo is a water system power. Her sea space should be blue, or even a vast ocean.


    However, in today''s sea space, the sea water is dry, and some broken black holes are floating around.


    These black holes are wounds. Black holes will slowly devour and rot the whole sea space.


    The only way to repair these black holes is Lin Mo''s own power!


    As long as the so-called blockade is solved and the power fills the sea space again, it will repair itself.


    The so-called repair is just to eliminate all the sea space around these black holes, and then fuse itself at the new wound.


    It''s like breaking an arm to survive.


    There is no other way.

 Chapter 1499

    When Lin Wushuang retreated from Lin Mo''s sea space, his face was very ugly and distressed, "how did you hurt yourself so badly?"


    Lin Mo lowers her head. She knows what she''s talking about at this time. She''s sprinkling salt on Lin Wushuang''s wound. She can only be silent.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "forget it, what''s the use of saying this now? Let''s go. "


    Lin Mo looked at Lin Wushuang puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at her, "take you to find Jiang Shaohui and ask him for the antidote."


    "No." Lin Mo shook her head, "Jiang Shaohui has something to deal with us now. We can''t rush to find him for things we don''t know, otherwise..."


    She is worried that Lin Wushuang is also poisoned. Won''t Jiang Shaohui take care of it at that time?


    He Yan nodded, "indeed, now we really have to be careful about this."


    "In fact, I can''t beat Jiang Shaohui without power?" Lin Wushuang rubbed his fist and looked angry. "What is Jiang Shaohui?"


    "No." Lin Mo still refused, "that thing is useful for powers. Once inhaled, not only the powers will disappear completely, but also the whole body will be weak. What can you do even if your force value is strong?"


    When the limbs are weak, no one can fight.


    Moreover, the medicine is sprayed in the air, and she needs protection even if she uses enchantment.


    Qiu Ge Leng hummed, "why? Can we find some bodyguards to deal with him first? "


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes lit up, "yes, since it''s an ordinary person, then use an ordinary person''s method to deal with Jiang Shaohui."


    As long as you control him, you won''t be afraid of his dirty tricks.


    People also suddenly realized that a very simple thing was complicated by them.


    Lin Wushuang wanted to call Wen Han, but he thought that what Jiang Shaohui is doing now is to cooperate with several major countries, including his own country.


    So she gave up and directly asked he Yanqiu Ge Dong Wei to call and call all her bodyguards.


    But there are new problems. Lin Mo doesn''t know the location of Jiang Shaohui.


    When everyone was at a loss, Wen Han opened the phone and said that Jiang Shaohui came to him and asked him who he wanted.


    Wen Han snapped on the phone. Obviously, he was angry. "Do you know that Jiang Shaohui called my boss''s boss and insisted on telling me about important people. He also said that Lin Mo was related to confidential events. The organization did not allow me to intervene and asked me to hand over the people."


    "I fart. How long have I not seen Lin Mo? I also said that Jiang Shaohui was illegally imprisoned. "


    "What happened? I''m really angry when people give me red headed documents and sleeping slots. "


    "But seriously, is Lin Mo back now?"


    Lin wushuangen said, "tell Jiang Shaohui, if you want to find Lin Mo, come to me. I''ll send you a location later. You tell him."


    "No, it''s not..." Wen Han was a little confused. "What are you plotting? I don''t think it''s unusual. "


    "Wen Han, some things are unclear now. I''ll explain to you when I''m free. Now it''s not easy to participate in this matter, your identity." Lin Wushuang hung up the phone directly because he was afraid of hurting Wen Han''s enthusiasm.


    Then he sent a positioning to Wen Han.


    Lin Wushuang chose a deserted place in the suburbs.


    Here, very suitable for fighting.


    She brought people to ambush in advance and waited for Jiang Shaohui to come.


    In the process of waiting, Ying Shun left alone for a few minutes. When he came back, he had an extra carry on space, "why don''t you change this dress?"


    Lin Wushuang was puzzled and saw Ying Shun take out a lot of things from his personal space.


    Then she pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    Qiu Ge directly laughed, "I''ll go. Ying Shun, you''re so powerful. Why didn''t I think of this way!"


    Ying Shun brought protective clothing, gas mask and oxygen cylinder.


    As long as you are fully armed, Jiang Shaohui can''t hurt you.


    It''s just stupid to dress.


    He Yan: "I refuse."


    Dong Wei: "I..."


    Qiu Ge: "it''s fun. In this way, will Jiang Shaohui run when he sees us?"


    Lin Wushuang wanted to refuse, but at Shun''s strong request, he still put on this protective suit, put on a gas mask and put on an oxygen tube.


    People who don''t know think they''re here to put out the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Han personally drove with Jiang Shaohui. There were a lot of people along the way. They were basically sent to protect Jiang Shaohui.


    Wen Han''s immediate boss, the Municipal Bureau, sitting next to the co pilot, holding a thermos cup in his hand, looked at the darkening road and sighed, "how did Lin Wushuang find this place? It looks very cautious. "


    Smell cold hum, "I don''t know what you mean."


    The director sighed, "Wen Han, I''m retiring this year. I''ve worked hard for most of my life. You''d better not make trouble for me. Jiang Shaohui came with a red headed document. The man named Lin Mo must give it to him. Tell Lin Wushuang not to make trouble!"


    Wen Leng smiled, "can I stop Lin Wushuang? Who is Lin Mo? Let Lin Wushuang hand over Lin Mo, which means you hand over your daughter. Are you willing? "


    The director shook his head, naturally reluctant, "what are these things? I just want to retire safely."


    "Boss, what''s going on up here? Why did Jiang Shaohui use so much force for a Lin Mo? " Wen Han doesn''t understand.


    He also knows the shit about Jiang Shaohui and Lin mo.


    But Lin Mo doesn''t like Jiang Shaohui. It''s not sweet to twist things.


    And it was the first time he saw that he used so much relationship and power to find a Lin Mo?


    After driving for more than ten minutes, he reached the navigation location. Wen Han stopped the car and looked around at no one.


    Jiang Shaohui also got off at this time. He looked around and his eyes were slightly heavy. "Lin has no two?"


    Wen Han was still taking out his mobile phone and planned to call to ask, but as soon as he heard Jiang Shaohui''s words, he stopped calling and his attitude dragged up to the sky, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that he hasn''t arrived yet."


    Lin Wushuang will not arrive?


    Lin Wushuang is a superpower. If she goes somewhere, she will drive faster than them!


    Lin Wushuang decided to set the place at this place. Obviously, he had no preparation.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and didn''t have much patience. He shouted around, "Lin Wushuang, you come out. I know Lin Mo is in your hand. Give Lin Mo out immediately."


    "Looking for me?" In the distance, Lin Wushuang''s voice came. In this quiet and empty place at night, it seemed a little cautious.


    The director grabbed Wen Han''s arm and couldn''t laugh. "What''s Lin Wushuang doing?"


    Wen Han shrugged, "I don''t know."


    Anyway, he made up his mind tonight and didn''t know when he asked.


    Because, he, very, not happy!

 Chapter 1500

    The director looked at Wen Han reluctantly and sighed, "what''s going on here? Sure enough, I can''t escape the curse. Every retired cadre has to face a disaster, eh..."


    Wen Han glanced at the director and felt that he was groaning without illness.


    Compared with the leisurely posture of Wen Han and the director, Jiang Shaohui obviously couldn''t stand it. He hummed coldly, "Lin Wushuang, don''t play any tricks for me. Hurry up and hand over Lin mo."


    "Joke, Lin Mo is an unparalleled person in my forest. Why should I give it to you?" The empty voice came from all around, with Lin unparalleled anger.


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes were slightly heavy. "Lin Wushuang, Lin Mo must have said something to you. You should know it all. We might as well make a deal."


    "Jiang Shaohui, do you want to make a deal with me? Also want to see if your stuff is enough. " Lin Wushuang''s voice continued to come from all directions. Suddenly, a sheep intestines path lit up in the dark. It was very deep and could not see its head, and the width could only accommodate one person.


    Lin Wushuang said, "Jiang Shaohui, if you have the courage, come in alone, otherwise, I won''t make a deal for you."


    Then someone spoke immediately, "President Jiang, you can''t go in alone."


    They were brought by Jiang Shaohui.


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes sank slightly.


    Seeing this, the director moved his head slightly and asked Wen Han in a low voice, "is this not very good?"


    "Why not?" Wen Han asked.


    The director sighed. I don''t know how much he sighed all night. "Speaking of this situation, how do I feel like I''m rescuing hostages? And Jiang Shaohui came to us with a red headed document for our assistance. How can we let him in alone now? "


    "Why?" Wen Han picked his eyebrows. "Are you worried that Lin Wushuang cut him down?"


    Director: "... Maybe?"


    Wen Han smiled, "then cut it."


    The Secretary had a toothache. "I Tut, the legal society, and under your and my eyes, can you cut people casually? Not even powers! "


    "Director, I think this matter should be rationalized." Wen Han said, "Lin Mo didn''t commit a crime, he wasn''t a spy, and the three were still good people. When we fought against Dr. Li a year ago, we should all protect their personal safety? Now, just because Jiang Shaohui has power and power, let''s hand over Lin Mo? Are we still human? "


    "What does Lin Mo have to do with Jiang Shaohui? It doesn''t matter. Why give it to others? "


    The director blinked and thought of Wen Han''s words in the car. If you give your daughter to someone else, will you?


    Of course not!


    He thought for a moment and said simply, "why don''t you go in with Jiang Shaohui?"


    Wen Han raised his eyebrows. "Don''t think I''ll protect him."


    "I know, I know, but we can''t tell if we don''t send someone here. If something goes wrong at that time, you say it''s dark and the road is slippery. You can''t see anything." The director opened his eyes and lied.


    Wen Han looked at the director for a few seconds and had no choice but to compromise. "Unparalleled, can I come in with Jiang Shaohui?"


    Lin Wushuang: "what can I do for you?"


    Wen Han: "... Come on, people won''t let me in."


    The director has no choice.


    Lin Wushuang: "Jiang Shaohui, if you have the courage, you come in, otherwise, go where you come from."


    "I''m in." Jiang Shaohui said and walked straight to the sheep''s intestines path.


    The people behind him also wanted to stop, "President Jiang, No."


    "President Jiang, it''s too dangerous."


    Jiang Shaohui insisted, "Lin Mo, you see, I can give everything for you. As long as you believe in me and stay by my side, I can satisfy you."


    However, no one answered her.


    The relationship between them was not good at first, and then unbalanced.


    Lin Mo yearns for freedom, but Jiang Shaohui just wants to enjoy it alone.


    After going in from the sheep''s intestines, the channel was completely closed, and the people outside were worried.


    "What''s going on? Why is the passage missing? "


    "President Jiang?"


    "Lin Wushuang, I warn you that if you move President Jiang, I will make you regret what you did today."


    Wen Han turned his eyes. These people have a good ability to threaten people, but they don''t know if they have real ability.


    Seeing that Lin Wushuang had not answered, the group ran to Wen Han and shouted.


    "Captain Wen, are you standing here watching? President Jiang has gone in. "


    Wen Han: "ah? What''s the matter? "


    "President Jiang has gone in."


    "I know."


    "You..." the group of popular almost spit fire, "you just stand here and don''t ask, what''s the use of calling you? When you get back, I''ll report you. "


    "I''m afraid of you?" Wen hanle said, "just in time, my father is waiting for me to go back and inherit my family property."


    The man immediately choked.


    Nobody in Qingcheng knows that Wen Han is the prince of Qingcheng and the son of the richest man in Qingcheng.


    It''s like hitting cotton on the head. It''s terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jiang Shaohui entered the trail, he soon found that the road ahead was gone. It was dark around, nothing, no trees or grass.


    It''s like coming to a black hole space.


    He could see nothing except a beam of light above his head.


    But he remained calm, "Lin Wushuang, I came in. I want to see Lin mo."


    "Who said you came in, I''ll let you see Lin mo." Lin Wushuang suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Shaohui.


    But it''s just a remnant, an illusion of power, not real.


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes were slightly heavy. He looked at Lin Wushuang in front of him and clenched his hand under his body. "Lin Wushuang, don''t go too far."


    "What''s the matter? Did you find that powers are stronger than you think? If I don''t show up, I can remotely control you, and your potions and weapons can''t hit me. Do you feel very frustrated? "


    "Indeed." Jiang Shaohui Leng hum, he really didn''t expect that Lin Wushuang could be so powerful, "but not all the powers in the world are as powerful as you, you''re just an exception."


    In other words, what if you are strong alone? We can still deal with other powers.


    Lin Wushuang pursed his lips, and his face was more angry. "Jiang Shaohui, do you know how much your medicine hurt Lin Mo?"


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Wushuang puzzled, "hurt?"


    "What? Don''t you know? The potion not only blocked all Lin Mo''s powers, but also wet her foundation a little bit! Like a virus, if you don''t get treatment, it will expand to the whole body, so that you will die without treatment! "


    As soon as the word "death without treatment" came out, Jiang Shaohui''s face suddenly turned white, "no, it''s impossible."


    "Jiang Shaohui, you''re not a researcher. You''re just a funded boss. How many times have you experimented with this before? How are you sure it''s impossible? " Lin Wushuang estimated that Jiang Shaohui''s head was responsible for this!


    Let him feel guilty, ashamed and sad, and hand over the antidote automatically!

 Chapter 1501

    Jiang Shaohui stood still. It was hard to let people know what he was thinking.


    Night, especially quiet.


    After a long time, Jiang Shaohui said, "Lin Wushuang, I want to see Lin mo."


    Lin Wushuang: "why should I show you her?"


    Jiang Shaohui aimed at Lin Wushuang''s empty shadow and his eyes were cold. "If you don''t see it, how do I know if what you said is true?"


    "Tut......" Lin Wushuang smiled, "don''t think I don''t know. When I release Lin Mo, you don''t intend to take her directly?"


    Jiang Shaohui: "in front of you, can I take her?"


    Lin Wushuang: "naturally not."


    Jiang Shaohui: "what else are you worried about?"


    Lin Wushuang''s patience was worn out, and he said coldly, "Jiang Shaohui, I''m not here to chat with you now. I''m asking you to take out the antidote."


    "I''m talking about a deal. I''ll give you the antidote and you''ll give me Lin mo." Jiang Shaohui broke the jar. "Since Lin Mo needs an antidote now, I think you Lin Wushuang should expect her to take the antidote as soon as possible."


    Both of them are worried about Lin Mo, but they want to pinch each other because of Lin mo.


    Things are at an impasse.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes were slightly heavy and his face was deeply unhappy. "Jiang Shaohui, it doesn''t matter whether I want the antidote or not."


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Wushuang and didn''t speak.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "the first time has a great Ganoderma lucidum and panacea. It''s not difficult to cure Lin Mo''s disease, but it will take a little time. But you should know that once I take Lin Mo back to the first time and space, you will never see her in your life! "


    I''ll never see her!


    These words, like a sharp bayonet, directly inserted into Jiang Shaohui''s heart.


    He couldn''t calm down any more. His voice was angry and said, "Lin Wushuang, dare you."


    "Why not?"


    Jiang Shaohui suddenly panicked. He thought he was well prepared, but when he was unparalleled to Shanglin, he knew how weak he was.


    "Lin Wushuang... If I give you the antidote, can you let me see Lin Mo?" He is very decadent. He can''t touch the first time and space yet.


    Speaking of, how many people in the world know the so-called first time and space?


    When he knew, the whole person was deeply powerless.


    His life is limited. If Lin Mo goes to the first time and space, he doesn''t know whether he can go to the first time and space to find Lin Mo in his lifetime.


    Will Lin Mo be married when she goes?


    He admits that he is a selfish man. He must get the people and things he wants.


    However, he had to lose to reality.


    Lin Wushuang saw Jiang Shaohui so decadent for the first time, but she didn''t sympathize with him. Love is both sides. What''s the use of forcing?


    "It''s Lin Mo who wants to see you, not whether I promise or not." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "Jiang Shaohui, when you were doing these things, didn''t you think that one day, the powers would resist?"


    Jiang Shaohui was silent.


    Lin Wushuang Leng hum, "do you think suppressing Lin Mo''s power can change the fact that she is a power? She may think it doesn''t matter if you hurt her, but can she remain indifferent if you hurt her fellow countrymen? "


    "At that time, it will only cause her strict resistance and cause irreversible damage!"


    "Jiang Shaohui, do you really think you are right to do this?"


    "Why can''t you pursue Lin Mo well? Do you have to use such extreme means to trap her around you? "


    Lin Wushuang''s series of questions made Jiang Shaohui silent.


    For a long time, he took out a medicine from his arms, "this is the antidote. Give it to Lin Mo... Lin Wushuang, you know, even if I quit, there will still be someone against you. It''s better for me to participate in it."


    Lin Wushuang was a little surprised. He heard this in his mouth, "so I thank you?"


    Jiang Shaohui: "don''t make these empty, I really don''t like you, but I didn''t want to hurt you, and about Lin Mo... I really love her, so I also want to protect her."


    Lin Wushuang believed Jiang Shaohui''s words.


    She reached out, and the bottle of antidote came to her immediately, and then disappeared here.


    But Lin Wushuang didn''t let Jiang Shaohui go, but asked, "Jiang Shaohui, I ask you, what''s going on there now?"


    "Lin Wushuang, if you want to get news from me, you have to let me see Lin mo." This is the only thing Jiang Shaohui can ask Lin Wushuang now, "I can do your eyes, but you have to let me see Lin Mo... Even video phone."


    Lin Wushuang frowned.


    In a word, video phone has been Jiang Shaohui''s biggest concession.


    However, if she did so, she always felt that she was selling Lin Mo to seek stability.


    She was silent.


    Jiang Shaohui said with a wry smile, "why, even the video phone is not willing? I don''t mean to let Lin Mo sit in front of the video and talk to me. You can find a time at any time. No matter what she is doing, you can shoot it for me or open a video for me to see... "


    "I''m thinking about it." Lin Wushuang said, "Jiang Shaohui, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but what you have done that I can''t believe."


    "I know." Jiang Shaohui looked closely at Lin Wushuang''s virtual shadow, "if time goes back, I will still abduct Lin Mo, because I know I don''t do so, then I don''t even have her for a month... Think about it, I will leave my contact information for Wen Han. You can contact me whenever you want, but remember my conditions."


    "Jiang Shaohui... Do you want world peace?"


    Jiang Shaohui stepped forward.


    Lin Wushuang continued, "war will only bring harm and pain... I want to negotiate with those people. Can you help me?"


    Jiang Shaohui wondered, "what international joke are you kidding?"


    "Shi Qingxue was caught by me. They should know what they did. I already know very well." Lin Wushuang''s voice became colder and colder. "Use the power as a weapon? Set the array by using the poisonous man? Jiang Shaohui, you are an ambitious person. I think you should also see the ambitions of those people. "


    Once the power becomes a weapon.


    Will those who have ambitions be willing to maintain the current peace?


    "Do you know all this?"


    Lin Wushuang''s voice was very light, but at this moment it burst into flowers.


    Jiang Shaohui looked at him with a shocked face, "use the power as a weapon?"


    Looking at his reaction, Lin Wushuang knew he was right, "why, don''t you know? Or are you just responsible for studying potions and asking powers to block powers? "


    Jiang Shaohui frowned. "Maybe some people in our country have also been cheated."

 Chapter 1502

    There are two kinds of weapons that use powers as weapons.


    The first is to build your own power army, obey orders and defend your country.


    The second is Shi Qingxue. They are looking for people whose powers are only awakening but not powerful, because they are so small that even if they die unexpectedly, they will not bring any change to the world.


    However, combining these forces will become great power.


    Thousands of rivers converge into the sea.


    Strength is accumulated little by little.


    Moreover, there will be many kinds of abilities.


    And powers are mutual restraint. Once there is no restraint, the balance will collapse.


    "Jiang Shaohui and Shi Qingxue also sold their scepters to some rich children, especially some idle dandies. Their best skill is bullying people." Lin Wushuang looked directly at Jiang Shaohui, "I think you should think of these even if you don''t know."


    I can think of it.


    Jiang Shaohui has no time to think about it.


    Now, reminded by Lin Wushuang, I feel cold on my back.


    He was even a little embarrassed, "I know. I''ll let you know then."


    This is superficial. After Jiang Shaohui returns, he will find a way to arrange Lin Wushuang''s interview with the heads of those countries.


    But it''s hard.


    However, he will do his best.


    The trail of sheep''s intestines scattered, and Jiang Shaohui didn''t need to go at all, so he appeared in front of everyone.


    When he went in, he was in high spirits, and when he came out, he was decadent.


    Everyone saw the change, but no one dared to ask.


    Hearing the cold hanging son Lang, he said, "President Jiang, are you out? How''s it going? "


    The director also hurried to look at it.


    Jiang Shaohui didn''t answer Wen Han, but said to his subordinates, "go back."


    Wen Han smiled, "Gee, why did you go back?"


    The director slapped him directly on the arm, "can''t you say less?"


    Wen Han smiled more and more deeply, "Hey, I''m talking. Since President Jiang has gone, let''s go, let''s go."


    A group of people left again.


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere on the top of the mountain, Qiu Ge directly took off his protective clothing, "I''ll go. We prepared so comprehensively that we didn''t use the power of force."


    Dong Wei also took off his gas mask. "Unexpectedly, Jiang Shaohui was so affectionate to Lin mo."


    It is also because of this that Lin Wushuang can comprehensively suppress Jiang Shaohui.


    To get the antidote without a single soldier.


    "Go back first." Lin Wushuang held the antidote tightly, sent everyone back first, and then went to the base to find Lin mo.


    Lin Mo is not in good shape these two days, but she is particularly strong. She won''t let anyone do anything she can.


    Today, Lin Wushuang went to find Jiang Shaohui. She was very worried and restless.


    Directly clean all the buildings in the base until Lin Wushuang came back, which stopped, "master."


    Lin Wushuang hands the medicine to Lin Mo, "antidote, take it."


    Lin Mo took it. It looked like a small bottle of oral liquid, which could be drunk in one bite.


    Lin Mo was not in a hurry to drink. Her eyes stayed on Lin Wushuang and wanted to see if she was hurt. "How did you get it? Did Jiang Shaohui embarrass you? "


    "No." Lin Wushuang felt that he was invincible tonight. "I separated some residual shadows and introduced Jiang Shaohui into Ying Shun''s data space. He couldn''t touch me. Naturally, he couldn''t help me."


    Lin Mo: "


    What else?


    Lin Wushuang picked up a bottle of mineral water and drank it. "Then I said that he was cheated. The medicine not only blocked your powers, but also damaged your foundation. If he didn''t give the antidote, I would take you to the first time and space for treatment, so that he would never see you."


    Lin Mo: "


    Can you still do this?


    Lin Wushuang said, "it seems that Jiang Shaohui really loves you. As soon as I said he was afraid, I automatically handed over the antidote. And I also said that Shi Qingxue used the power as a weapon. He really didn''t know, ah... It seems that these things are carried out by different departments. "


    Some are responsible for medicine and some are responsible for hunting.


    Lin Mo didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lin Wushuang opened the potion in her hand and handed it to her again. "Drink it first and restore your powers."


    Lin Mo nodded and drank it. It was bitter. She narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Mo shook her head: "I don''t feel anything for the time being."


    Lin Wushuang threw her another candy, "then wait, what about you? What do you think? "


    Lin Mo didn''t understand, "what?"


    Lin Wushuang sat on the sofa and asked, "Jiang Shaohui, do you like him?"


    Lin Mo was silent.


    Lin Wushuang knew this would be the result. If Lin Mo really didn''t like Jiang Shaohui, Lin Wushuang wouldn''t ask this.


    The so-called onlookers are clear.


    As a bystander, she saw clearly.


    Lin Mo replied after a long time, "I, I don''t know."


    Lin Wushuang had to ask, "do you hate him?"


    Lin Mo is silent again.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "you answer according to your first intuition. You don''t have to think so much."


    Lin Mo looked at Lin Wushuang and nodded, "I don''t hate it."


    Lin Wushuang asked again, "do you miss him these days?"


    Lin Mo widened her eyes: "...."


    Lin Wushuang: "even if it''s just a second, a moment, an idea, do you think of him?"


    Lin Mo nodded, "yes."


    Lin didn''t have a double hand, "Jiang Shaohui said." as long as you make a video call every day, he will give me an eye liner and help me find out the news over there. Would you like to? "


    This time Lin Mo didn''t hesitate and directly replied, "I''m willing to solve problems for the master."


    Lin Wushuang: "not for me, but for yourself. Would you like to?"


    Lin Mo looks at Lin Wushuang and thinks it''s not a problem. "As long as I work for the master, I''m willing."


    Lin Wushuang was helpless, "so when you do this, will you feel bored?"


    Lin Mo shook her head.


    Lin Wushuang: "is there, a little, secretly happy?"


    Lin Mo was stunned again.


    Lin Wushuang feels that in terms of EQ, Lin Mo is really a little fart child who doesn''t understand anything, but she still knows how to blush.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "OK, I know the answer. Lin Mo, you formalize your own heart. You like Jiang Shaohui."


    Lin Mo looked at Lin Wushuang puzzled, "I like it, Jiang Shaohui?"


    "I don''t know what''s bothering you in the end, but I think, as long as I like a person, whether the other party is good or pregnant, I will run to him regardless of everything. As long as I don''t do anything against the law and discipline, I can do anything for him."


    Ying Shun, who came in without saying a word, slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Wushuang. The smile on the corner of his mouth rose more and more.

 Chapter 1503

    Lin Wushuang doesn''t let Lin Mo know who she likes. Even if the other party is an unforgivable villain, she won''t gossip about other people''s feelings.


    "Jiang Shaohui is cruel and ruthless. He will do anything to achieve his goal. At the beginning, the person who could give up even his father for his own sake did not even ask about Jiang Wenjing''s affairs. I once thought this person was beautiful in heart and skin and hard hearted. "


    "But I didn''t think he could do it for you."


    Thinking of Jiang Shaohui''s eyes today, Lin Wushuang found that when he really fell in love with someone, no matter who he was, he would be weak.


    "Of course, I''m just telling the truth. As for how you choose, I can''t and don''t want to." Lin Wushuang said coldly, "the life span of ordinary humans is short. I just don''t want you to regret it."


    After ten or twenty years, Jiang Shaohui grew old slowly until the day he died.


    Lin Mo, will you regret it?


    Lin Mo Leng is in place. At this time, her brain is a little chaotic.


    She didn''t expect Lin Wushuang to say so much to herself, but she slowly retreated along with Lin Wushuang''s problems. She did find that she didn''t hate the time with Jiang Shaohui.


    Although she was imprisoned by him, she would follow him when there were only two people at night.


    Aside from business, in fact, she and Jiang Shaohui were not so embarrassed.


    Jiang Shaohui said many times that he had no sense of security because he couldn''t catch her, and she always wanted to escape from him.


    That''s why he tried his best to trap her around him.


    Even if it was just a day or a month, he didn''t regret it.


    Lin Wushuang suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Wushuang, "I thought before that he had only a short life span of several decades, and I, I am still very long... If I really fell in love with him, I am afraid that after his death, I will feel uncomfortable and sad... In this way, I will immerse myself in such pain for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands of years in the future, and keep thinking of him and missing him."


    "It''s too unfair to me. I think I''ll be too uncomfortable. I''ve been tortured for hundreds of years and thousands of years... So I don''t dare to love or think about it. I want to avoid it when I see him."


    "But unexpectedly, I overestimated myself..."


    She still didn''t escape. She couldn''t help falling in love with him.


    It was only the strong resistance in her heart that made her unaware, and now she was clearly aware of it by Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang sighed, "why do you want so much? Have fun in time, don''t you know? Besides, the threshold to become a power person is not low. As long as the genes match, what if you give him some power? As long as he becomes a power, can''t he stay with you forever? "


    "No." Lin Mo shook her head. "I''ve already tested him. His body doesn''t meet the conditions."


    Lin Wushuang was stunned. "You have already tested it?"


    Lin Mo lowered her head and her ears were a little red. "It''s because I know, so I don''t dare to love."


    Unfortunately, I still fell in love.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun, "how about cloning a body for Jiang Shaohui when he is old?"


    Growing up again?


    Ying Shun replied: "the theory is OK, but he is an ordinary human, and the spirit body may not be able to stand it... But didn''t I say that I''m still studying. Jiang Shaohui is still young and has no problem waiting for 50 years."


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "that''s true. Who knows what the future will look like? Moreover, the relationship between ordinary people and powers is very tense now. I don''t know where I will be in the future. "


    Second, space-time is the world of ordinary people.


    It was her arrival that awakened so many powers.


    Whether World War II finally broke out, or these powers left their homes to the first space-time and could no longer return to the second space-time, she had a deep sense of guilt.


    Although let Jiang Shaohui help find that group of people for an interview.


    But she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo felt a little hot and dry after taking the medicine for half an hour.


    At first she could stand it, but in the back, she had to stay in an air-conditioned room.


    The base is a portable space, with a constant temperature system to control the appropriate temperature.


    The outside world is now winter, the temperature is only 1 or 2 degrees, while the minimum temperature of the air-conditioned room in the portable space can only be set at 16 degrees.


    Lin Mo has to go out of her personal space to feel the outside temperature to consume the heat in her body.


    But then the temperature became too hot, so she had to jump into the winter River to take a bath.


    Lin Wushuang has been following Lin Mo for fear that something might go wrong with her and make some headlines.


    However, just as she was about to put on her invisibility mask, she found that Lin Mo''s body gradually disappeared and finally integrated into the water.


    okay?


    Is the power back?


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, Lin Mo came out of the water, the heat and discomfort on her body completely disappeared, and some blood color gradually recovered on her snow-white face.


    She said, "master, my powers are all restored."


    It seems that Jiang Shaohui did not deceive her.


    I think he won''t do it on Lin mo.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Mo restored her powers, she went to the portable space to heal her wounds.


    Her foundation is damaged and needs self-cultivation for at least three years. Fortunately, it is only three days for the outside world.


    Otherwise, when Jiang Shaohui wants someone, where will Lin Wushuang go to give him a video?


    The days seemed the same as usual, but Lin Wushuang was not idle. She let Ying Shun enter the highest computer system of each country and found the registered powers of all countries. Then, when checking these people, she found that more than 300 of them died strangely within this year.


    There are many strange causes of death.


    There are accidents, people beating each other to death, and people getting sick.


    These reasons are mixed, and I don''t know whether they are true or false.


    Finally, according to these statistics, there are more than 37000 awakened and registered powers in the country, including four peak powers.


    Lin Wushuang, he Yan, Qiu Ge and Dong Wei.


    There are 145 high-level powers, one third of which are in the escort of China.


    The rest are low-level awakened powers, accounting for 99%, and those who died strangely are at this stage.


    "Speaking of it, these powers do no harm." Lin Wushuang snorted coldly, "the awakened powers, even the force powers, may not be able to beat the fully armed soldiers. What are these people afraid of?"


    "Afraid of us." Qiu Ge sat on the table in front of Lin Wushuang. "A group of us lifted up half the country, and that group of people just wanted to deal with us and suppress us."


    Lin Wushuang: "is that right? If we leave here, they won''t be so afraid?"


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang''s hand. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Of course not.

 Chapter 1504

    This is tantamount to asking in vain.


    Lin Wushuang felt particularly frustrated for a moment. "Speaking of it, I don''t know how to deal with this matter..."


    For a long time, she never talked much about what she thought could be solved by fighting.


    And Chaha can''t fight about it. We have to sit down and talk calmly.


    Isn''t that embarrassing her?


    "Why don''t you have hot pot in the evening?" Ying Shun suggested, "nothing can''t be solved by a hot pot."


    Lin Wushuang was helpless. "You can eat anytime. You have a good appetite."


    Ying Shun hugged her, "isn''t it for you?"


    Lin Wushuang threw away his hand. "Come on, you want to eat."


    Ying Shun hugged him again. "Well, I want to eat. Will you go with me?"


    Lin Wushuang laughed and finally followed Ying Shun to eat hot pot.


    Many things need to be solved, but not in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    When eating hot pot in winter, it is hot.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun chose a large stall. Outside, they were surrounded by a large tent. Inside, it was steaming and didn''t feel cold at all.


    Lin Wushuang ordered his favorite dish. Ying Shun went to buy Lin Wushuang two cups of hot milk tea.


    He said, "I thought that when I was a teacher, I inexplicably liked to drink milk tea. It''s really strange that a big man likes to drink milk tea."


    "What''s the matter? The little brothers all over the street drink milk tea." Lin Wushuang pointed to the people around him and said with a smile.


    They are like ordinary couples, sitting together drinking milk tea and chatting.


    Soon, the waiter came to serve.


    Because there are two people, each copy of Lin wudiao''s is a small one.


    Fat beef, spicy beef, tripe, lunch meat, shrimp slip, vegetable platter.


    These are necessary for her to eat hot pot.


    Ying Shun is not picky about food. She eats whatever she orders.


    One of the characteristics of the stall is that it is very lively, and people nearby can hear it when chatting.


    "Hey, have you heard that the boy from Laifu said that Tajikistan is now vaccinated all over the country."


    "Why didn''t you hear that? He said in the group that he went to Tajikistan to travel a few days ago. He didn''t know whether it was true or false."


    "It''s said that you can become a power person by injecting a power person vaccine. This tower country requires the whole country to be a power person."


    "I''ll go. Doesn''t it directly change human genes?"


    "Come on, human genes have been constantly improving. Now there are powers in the world, but some people don''t, which means that those of us who don''t should be eliminated."


    "It''s so scary, but wouldn''t it be more arrogant if all the people in Tajikistan became powers? They are now relying on being a superpower and bullying other small countries. "


    "Laifu said that in addition to the Tajik people, if others want to inject this vaccine, it will cost five million a shot, but many foreign rich people will buy it."


    "Laifu also said he would change his nationality. Gee, I really think it''s so easy. I''ll change it if I say so."


    "Then our country can''t lag behind. When will our country develop this vaccine? I also want to be a power."


    "I''ll go. What will the world look like after that?"


    "I think it will be very harmonious, because everyone is the same. There will be no so-called bullying the weak!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank and his chopsticks were put down.


    She looked at Ying Shun and said in a cold voice, "it seems that we have to go to Tajikistan to see for ourselves."


    Ying Shun asked, "go now or go after eating."


    Lin Wushuang shook his head. "I can''t eat any more. Check out."


    This pot of food just boiled down, but she really couldn''t eat it.


    National powers?


    What the hell is Tajikistan doing?


    If everyone becomes a power, will it really eliminate the concept of hierarchy?


    No, not at all.


    It will only become the first time and space again. Strength is to prove everything. The weak will still be bullied, and it will be more powerful than now, and the national law will even turn to the power.


    Human beings are retreating.


    Moreover, it is always resolved by force. If there is no check and balance, countless cities will be damaged.


    She dare not think!


    Not to mention, if the people in the first time and space know, will they come to occupy the second time and space!


    Also, is it true that everyone is suitable to become a power?


    Can the body bear it?


    She always felt that Tajikistan''s move was a bet on the health of their people!


    After Ying Shun checked out, they rushed away, found a quiet place and sent it directly to any place in Tajikistan.


    At this time, Tajikistan is still at 10 a.m.


    But there were long lines on the streets and people lined up for injections.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun looked at each other. When they walked in front of the people, they could hear their chat.


    "Oh, I''ve been notified that I must have an injection, but I dare not."


    "Isn''t it good to be a power? Why not have an injection? I can''t wait to have it right away. "


    "You don''t know, my son is from the hospital. He told me that at present, the success rate of injections is only 30%, and the remaining 70% are unsuccessful. Among these unsuccessful injections, 10% are dead, 20% are disabled, 30% are weak and urgent, and their organs have different injuries... However, the state will require that after one month, These unsuccessful and living people continue to be vaccinated with the psionic vaccine. "


    "I''ll go, won''t I? Don''t scare me."


    "Why did I scare you? I really don''t want to fight if it wasn''t enforced. Who knows what it would be like if it continued? It''s good to die, but it''s really bad to be disabled. "


    "If we really have such a low success rate, why should we become powers? Isn''t this a great reduction in our population? "


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the current international form. It''s been a year. Our country doesn''t have a high-level power, but China? It''s much better than us. I''m really afraid the Chinese Congress will call. "


    "Are you kidding? China won''t fight. People advocate peace."


    "Hey, don''t say so much. It''s our turn. Go get an injection."


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun followed these women into the injection room. The injection was intramuscular injection, and the nurse injected them.


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun, "when I divided Lin Mo''s powers, I spent a lot of effort and had to check what powers they were suitable for, but Tajikistan actually used a needle to solve it this time? Really don''t regard life as life. "


    She didn''t know what was in the needle.


    It is an undesirable thing to blindly divide and inject powers into ordinary people!


    She believed what the woman said just now!

 Chapter 1505

    The atmosphere inside was very depressed. Many people had the expression of going to the battlefield when they had injections.


    After staying for a while, Lin Wushuang saw that many people had difficulty breathing immediately after the discount and were rushed to the hospital for treatment.


    "No!" Lin Wushuang grabbed Ying Shun''s hand and hurriedly said, "I want to find the boss here and ask him to stop all this behavior immediately."


    "Unparalleled." Ying Shun looked at Lin Wushuang and persuaded him, "let''s go back first."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun puzzled, "why?"


    Ying Shun: "we have no position. I know you want to save the people here, but do you think people will listen when you talk?"


    Lin Wushuang''s hand slipped from Ying Shun''s hand in an instant, and his eyes were gray.


    Yes, they won''t listen to her.


    "So unparalleled, now we can only wait." Ying Shun sighed, "although this will cause countless deaths, but... There are so many people all over the world, are you sure you can manage it?"


    "Moreover, some people will stop in a series of mistakes, which is not something we can determine with a little talk."


    Finally, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun silently returned to Hairui Galaxy city.


    Ying Shun gave Lin Wushuang water and asked her to take a bath.


    When taking a bath, Lin Wushuang thought a lot about whether he should not appear in this space-time as a power and wake up so many powers.


    Cause this time and space is now incomparably chaotic.


    She, a little remorse.


    Ying Shun opened the door and came in. The hot air in the bathroom rushed out in an instant. Ying Shun came to her and squatted down, "unparalleled. It''s water-cooled. You''ve been soaking for an hour."


    Lin Wushuang refused to come out. She put her hand around Ying Shun. "You say, how do you want to solve this matter?"


    She couldn''t think of it and didn''t know how to do it. Her mind was in a mess.


    Ying Shun loved Lin Wushuang so much that he reached out and took her out of the bathtub. "Wushuang, many things can''t be decided by you and me. Don''t put yourself in a great position. We are just ordinary people."


    "We can save the world once, but we can''t save it all the time. We''ll be tired and we''ll be powerless. Listen to me, we don''t care about this matter. Let them develop whatever they want, okay?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at Ying Shun. From this angle, she could see Ying Shun''s angular jaw line, "Ying Shun, do you think I will let go?"


    She can''t.


    Ying Shun sighed, "unparalleled, I''ll take you to rest first. Don''t worry about these things."


    The world is too big and there are too many people.


    Every second someone is born and someone dies.


    They are not so great.


    Ying Shun takes Lin Wushuang back to her bedroom and wipes the water off her with a bath towel.


    The heating in the house is hot. He holds Lin Wushuang and carefully puts it on the bed. "Wushuang, don''t think about it. I''ll take you back to the countryside tomorrow and stay with my uncle and aunt, okay?"


    Lin Wushuang didn''t know what Ying Shun wanted to do. She sighed, "I know you care about me, but if this matter is not solved one day, I can''t be at ease all day."


    "Forget it, let''s go to the carry on space."


    Ying Shun raised his eyebrow, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Wushuang: "I have a long time to carry around. I can think about it slowly."


    It takes a year if you can''t think of a day, and ten years if you can''t think of a year.


    It''s better than wasting time outside.


    Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead, "OK, I''ll take you back."


    ¡­¡­


    In the portable space, it is also night.


    After Ying Shun came back with her, the people in Lin''s house were preparing dinner, and Xiao Ying Shun is now ten years old. He sat at the table in a regular way, and his outline has a mature appearance.


    In this way, Lin Wushuang sat in the middle, one on each side should shun.


    This feeling is really strange.


    Lin Wushuang tilted his head and asked Xiao Yingshun, "what are you doing every day?"


    Xiao Yingshun''s voice is not milk, but a refreshing juvenile voice, "eat, sleep and read."


    Lin Wushuang: "you''re a bit of a waste of time."


    Xiao Yingshun smiled and looked at Lin Wushuang, "what else am I doing? Go to school during the day and do your homework at night? "


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "I don''t need it."


    His brain has so much knowledge that it is an encyclopedia all over the world. Naturally, he no longer needs to learn.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes moved back and forth on the two Ying Shun, looking at this and that.


    As like as two peas, we can conclude that the two are the same.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo stayed in her personal space for three years and left after she recovered completely.


    It''s only three days since the outside world, but she has a strong yearning in her heart.


    After talking to Lin Wushuang, she decided to face up to her heart.


    From Lin Wushuang''s Hairui Galaxy City, I found the mobile phone that had been turned off for a whole year and a half. After it was turned on, countless text messages poured in.


    Half are missed calls, and all numbers come from the same person.


    Then there are a lot of text messages.


    She looked at it one by one in chronological order.


    "Lin Mo, where have you been? I''ll give you three days to come back to me, otherwise once I come to you in person, you know the consequences. "


    "There are still two days left. Lin Mo, you are very brave. You don''t answer my phone and don''t return text messages."


    "One more day, Lin Mo, I advise you to see this message!"


    "Lin Mo, you are really heartless. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Mo, where the hell have you been? I can''t find you. I''m going crazy! "


    "Lin Mo, I''m wrong. I''m too overbearing to you. Will you come back? Let''s talk slowly."


    "Lin Mo, I swear, I must find you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Mo, I''m drunk today. My head hurts."


    "I dreamed of you and our children last night..."


    "Lin Mo, you really don''t like me at all?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Power, first time and space? Hahaha... There are so many places in the world that I can''t touch. Hahaha, Lin Mo, you have the ability not to come back all your life! "


    "I admit defeat. Will you come back?"


    "Lin Mo, I put all my wealth into it. I''m going to find you at the first time."


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, she read all these messages for three hours.


    Tears have flowed all over my face.


    There is a kind of love that has taken root and sprouted unconsciously.


    Clearly two people in love, but have been hurting each other.


    Lin Mo sighed that ordinary people''s life is too short for her to waste.


    Turning out her address book, she found Jiang Shaohui''s phone and dialed it.


    The phone rang one, two, three


    Just when Lin Mo thought no one answered, the phone was connected.


    She didn''t know how to speak or what to say for a moment.


    The other party spoke before her, "Hello, who?"


    It''s a female voice.


    Lin Mo hung up the phone without hesitation.

 Chapter 1506

    "Whose phone?" Jiang Shaohui came out of the bathroom with a pale face.


    He has a stomachache and has just vomited back from the toilet.


    The Secretary stood in front of him with his cell phone in his hand and replied respectfully, "President Jiang, there was no remark on the phone, and the other party didn''t speak after connecting, so he hung up directly."


    Jiang Shaohui said, "maybe someone dialed the wrong number."


    He didn''t care much. He just sat down and went on working.


    For Lin Wushuang''s request, he is mediating day and night to facilitate a negotiation.


    But it''s too difficult.


    It involves too many countries and too many interests. Not everyone gives him the face of a businessman, and he doesn''t have more things to restrict each other.


    Everything seems very difficult.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo looked at her mobile phone and couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    How could Jiang Shaohui''s cell phone be answered by a woman?


    Is there anyone else around him?


    So he lied to himself?


    For a moment, the anger in her heart aroused, and she trembled all over.


    Jiang Shaohui lied to her?


    He is not so affectionate to himself?


    No, she''s going to find him now!


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang''s building is located in the downtown area. Lin Mo has been here many times before and is very familiar with it.


    But now the front desk has changed, and these people don''t know her.


    When I saw her, I asked directly, "Hello, miss, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Mo frowned and said, "I''m looking for Jiang Shaohui."


    "Well?" The front desk obviously didn''t expect Lin Mo to call Jiang Shaohui''s name directly. She was stunned for half a second and asked, "who are you?"


    "Well?" Lin Mo doesn''t understand, "do you have to report your name first to find Jiang Shaohui?"


    The receptionist was shocked by Lin Mo''s answer and was speechless. "Yes, miss, if you find President Jiang, you have to make an appointment. If not, it can only be the senior management of some large cooperative companies."


    Obviously, Lin Mo is not.


    Lin Mo doesn''t have Lin''s unparalleled stealth power and can''t blend in.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "can you call him for me? Just say Lin Mo is looking for him. "


    The receptionist was a little embarrassed, but she still made this call for Lin Mo, but she called the general manager''s office, that is, Jiang Shaohui''s secretary.


    "Hello, there is a young lady calling herself Lin Mo at the front desk who wants to find President Jiang."


    The Secretary''s voice came through the telephone line: "Lin Mo? I don''t know. Is it another 18 line little star? Just send it away. "


    The Secretary hung up and looked at Lin Mo in embarrassment.


    Lin Mo said with a smile, "OK, I see. Thank you."


    For the first time, she thought it was so rare to find Jiang Shaohui.


    But Lin Mo doesn''t admit defeat. She wants to find Jiang Shaohui herself and ask questions in person!


    She sat down at the front desk and waited for Jiang Shaohui to come out.


    The receptionist poured her a cup of tea and persuaded her, "Miss Lin, you''d better go back. My supervisor has scolded me before that you sit here too much to delay our work, and President Jiang never goes from here. He takes the exclusive elevator directly to the basement."


    "Basement?" Lin Mo asked, "what''s Jiang Shaohui''s license plate number?"


    The receptionist said, "are you going to wait for President Jiang in the basement?"


    There are no chairs in the basement.


    Lin Mo nodded, "well, can you tell me?"


    The receptionist shook her head. "Sorry, Miss Lin, I can''t tell you. If my supervisor knows, he will fire me."


    "I''ll give you money, 100000? If not, 200000? " Lin Mo has money, not only from Lin Wushuang, but also from Jiang Shaohui.


    The receptionist was stunned, and then quickly picked up Lin Mo''s mobile phone and added wechat, "you transfer it to me, and I''ll tell you the license plate number immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Mo waited in the basement according to the license plate number given by the receptionist.


    One hour, two hours, three hours


    ¡­¡­


    "President Jiang." The secretary took a stack of documents to Jiang Shaohui''s office and asked him to sign, "by the way, a few hours ago, the front desk said that a Miss Lin Mo came to you. I thought it might be some little stars, so I drove away..."


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Shaohui looked up in shock, "Lin Mo?"


    "Yes, yes." The Secretary didn''t understand why Jiang Shaohui reacted so much. She only came to work for a week. She didn''t quite understand.


    Jiang Shaohui quickly got up and took the elevator downstairs.


    The secretary then found that he seemed to have done something wrong and hurriedly chased out, "President Jiang, is this Miss Lin?"


    Jiang Shaohui''s eyes were very heavy, full of blades, "my fiancee."


    The secretary was stunned. Then he heard Jiang Shaohui''s cold words, "go to the personnel department to handle the handover. You don''t have to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Only a few people who have been with him know about Jiang Shaohui''s private affairs. Now he has been sent to various countries to coordinate with some new people around him.


    Where did you know that such a thing would happen.


    The moment the elevator opened, he ran out and came to the front desk, "where''s the man who was looking for me just now?"


    The receptionist didn''t expect to meet the president at this time. The whole person was flustered and couldn''t react for a long time, "who?"


    Jiang Shaohui''s voice was very deep and angry, "Lin mo."


    The front desk lady was inspired in an instant. She didn''t understand what happened to Jiang Shaohui. If she was an enemy, she didn''t dare to say that she was in the basement.


    She stammered, "just, just left..."


    Jiang Shaohui turned and ran directly to the door. No one could see Norda''s Square.


    He didn''t know which way Lin Mo went, and whether she left by car or disappeared directly?


    Lin Mo was looking for him for the first time. He actually missed it with her.


    Deep disappointment and regret gathered in his heart and roared out, "Lin Mo!"


    No one answered.


    Many people even looked at him puzzled.


    At this moment, where can Jiang Shaohui care about his image.


    He suddenly thought of the phone call this morning. He quickly took out his mobile phone and looked up the call records.


    The familiar telephone appeared in front of us.


    It''s Lin Mo, it''s Lin Mo!


    He''ll never forget his phone call in his life.


    But because he deleted it many times and kept it many times, there was no comment!


    But this phone call, he will never forget.


    His hand trembled to dial, the phone was connected, and the prompt sound was the same as his heart.


    Before long, the phone was answered, but there was no sound.


    Jiang Shaohui said eagerly, "Lin Mo, is that you, Lin Mo?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you now?"


    "Basement."


    "My company basement?"


    "Yes!"


    "Wait, I''ll come to you right away."


    "OK."


    Jiang Shaohui dared not hang up the phone. He ran to the basement with all his strength. He even forgot to take the elevator. He was sweating and panting.


    Finally, he saw the girl he missed day and night.

 Chapter 1507

    Lin Mo has never seen such a Jiang Shaohui.


    Wherever he went, he was clean, fresh and strict.


    Unlike today, he took off his coat and held it in his hand. The buttons on the collar of his shirt were untied. He was sweating and his hair was a bit messy.


    He strode here, but stopped in front of Lin Mo, as if it was very unreal, so he didn''t dare to approach easily.


    Lin Mo looked at him with deep eyes.


    She took two steps forward on her own initiative.


    These two steps seemed to give Jiang Shaohui great courage. He couldn''t help running up, holding Lin Mo tightly and shouting, "Lin Mo, Lin mo."


    "It''s me." Lin Mo''s hands were frozen in the air. For a moment, it seemed that she didn''t know whether to put them down.


    Jiang Shaohui''s big hand hugged her tightly, and his strength was so strong that he almost pinched her into his own body.


    "Lin Mo, is it really you, Lin mo."


    Lin Mohan''s voice, his chin on his neck, his voice was flat, "it''s me."


    Jiang Shaohui couldn''t believe it. He loosened his hand slightly, but still didn''t let Lin Mo go. He just leaned back and looked at Lin Mo in front of him, "Lin Mo, do you love me? So you came to me? "


    Lin Mo looked at Jiang Shaohui. She was always cold. Even at this time, she was particularly calm. "Jiang Shaohui, let''s talk about it?"


    Jiang Shaohui thought.


    He doesn''t know what Lin Mo wants to talk to himself, but he doesn''t know why. Seeing her like this, he always feels it''s not a good thing.


    He didn''t even dare to talk to Lin mo.


    Because he won''t let Lin Mo leave at all.


    He was afraid that when he talked about it later, he was excited and trapped by her. He was not allowed to leave.


    Jiang Shaohui sighed deeply. He never thought that his mood would be led away by a woman like this, "are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry." Lin Mo pointed to the car next to him. "Is this your car? Let''s go up and talk?"


    Jiang Shaohui opened the door himself with a cry of gratitude.


    He opened the back door.


    Let Lin Mo sit in the back seat with herself.


    The space on the car was very narrow, and Lin Mo moved to the side unaccustomed.


    And Jiang Shaohui approached one step, "Lin Mo, what do you want to say? You just say, don''t lose my appetite. I can''t stand it."


    "I..." Lin Mo frowned. She looked at Jiang Shaohui and didn''t know how to be good for a while. "Jiang Shaohui, you... You like me?"


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Shaohui clenched his hands into fists and endured his anger.


    Who doesn''t know his love for Lin Mo?


    She still asks him now!


    He wanted to dig out his heart and show it to her, "Lin Mo, you have no heart. Do I like you or not, you don''t know?"


    Lin Mo is silent again. Of course she knows. It is because she knows that she has been hiding far away.


    "Jiang Shaohui, why do you like me?" She didn''t understand, so she asked.


    Jiang Shaohui was very upset. He didn''t know what Lin Mo was going to tell himself. This unknown fear upset him. "How do I know? I just like you. I close my eyes and open my eyes. If I can''t see you one day, I''ll be lost!"


    "Lin Mo, I can''t help loving you. If I can choose, of course I don''t want to love you. I like you. Why don''t I just find a woman? Why do I have to suffer from you? "


    Yeah, why do you have to suffer from you?


    Lin Mo sighed, "if I can choose, I don''t want to like you."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shaohui suddenly looked up. He felt that he had an auditory hallucination. "You, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Mo''s eyes are slightly red. She has always been cold and lonely and doesn''t like to laugh. In fact, there is no big emotional fluctuation.


    But when she met Jiang Shaohui, she knew she would be angry, angry, miss, can''t help crying


    "I said, I like you too. I can''t control it."


    Jiang Shaohui hugged Lin Mo fiercely. This sentence was something he didn''t dare to think of in his dream. Now he really heard it from Lin Mo''s mouth. He was very happy and excited. "Lin Mo, you love me, you love me. Since you love me, why don''t you stay with me."


    "Jiang Shaohui, I''m a superpower. My life is very long. I don''t dare admit it because I like you... Because I''m afraid I''ll be with you for decades. I''ll live in deep pain for hundreds of years and thousands of years, so I don''t want to admit it. I''d rather not start with you!"


    When Lin Mo finished her inner words in one breath, she found that the stone that had been pressing on her heart finally fell to the ground.


    Jiang Shaohui, I don''t love you.


    I just don''t dare to love you.


    Jiang Shaohui didn''t expect that the reason given by Lin Mo was this!


    This made him deeply powerless.


    He thought that for a man of his position, power and financial resources, what woman did he want?


    The most talked about betrothal gifts, houses and cars will not stop him at all.


    But unexpectedly, it was this that stopped him!


    And this, his poor life, may not be able to change.


    For a time, the sense of frustration became stronger and stronger. He seemed to be crushed and bowed his back, especially weak, "Lin Mo... I..."


    He doesn''t know what to say.


    Yes, what about being happy with him for just a few decades?


    After he died, he left her alone in the world. How painful is it to have such a long time, so lonely and yearning for love?


    At this moment, Jiang Shaohui found that his heart hurt badly, like countless knives inserted into it, so much that he couldn''t breathe.


    He smiled bitterly, "since you have thought very clearly, why do you come to me?"


    "Because I don''t want to be a shrinking turtle." Lin Mo said.


    Jiang Shaohui looked up at her.


    Lin Mo looked at him and said word by word, "I don''t think I''m brave. After all, love is already in love. Even if I''m how to divert my attention and how not to admit the fact that I can''t change. Jiang Shaohui, I like you, I love you, I want to be crazy with you, even if it''s just a few decades... "


    "If I don''t face my heart bravely, I may live in deep remorse for hundreds and thousands of years in the future, because at that time, I didn''t even have any good memories with you, wouldn''t it torture me more!"


    "Lin Wushuang said that it is still a long time and science and technology are improving. Why should I think so much about things that still have 50 or 60 years?"


    "Life is short, have fun!"


    Like a drowning man, Jiang Shaohui finally caught a driftwood that could save him.


    Lin Mo''s words completely saved him.


    He held Lin Mo tightly. His eyes were red and scary. "Lin Mo, Lin Mo, my girl, thank you."


    Thank you for choosing to love me.

 Chapter 1508

    When we take the first step bravely, the future problems are no longer problems.


    Jiang Shaohui took Lin Mo back to the apartment nearest to the company, because it was his single apartment, which was not very big.


    One bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom.


    Because it is located on the top floor, it is completely changed into a sunshine room. Looking at the stars in the house at night will be another kind of enjoyment.


    Lin Mo came here for the first time. At this time, it was dark. There was light snow outside. The lights in the house shone into the air. You can see snowflakes falling on your head one by one.


    Especially good-looking.


    "Your apartment is really nice." Lin Mo''s heartfelt evaluation.


    Before Jiang Shaohui came back, he turned on the heating of the apartment through the remote system. After taking off his coat, he held Lin Mo from his back, bent his knees slightly, and put his chin on her shoulder.


    This position is not the first time, but it has a different feeling for the first time.


    It''s a feeling of happiness.


    "It gets dark earlier in winter. Are you hungry? What would you like to eat? " Asked Jiang Shaohui.


    Lin Mo is not picky about food, but remembering that he likes fish, he said, "steamed bass?"


    The bass has no thorns. It''s delicious and convenient.


    A trace of warmth flashed in Jiang Shaohui''s eyes, "OK, I''ll buy it."


    Lin Mo thought Jiang Shaohui was going to order takeout. As a result, after he called, half an hour later, the staff brought it up with a delivery car.


    Lin Mo thought she was in the hotel.


    Jiang Shaohui explained, "this apartment is developed by our company. The building in front is a large hotel. As long as I stay here, dinner is delivered by the hotel."


    It is also equivalent to enjoying the service of the hotel.


    Lin Mo nodded.


    Just now I went directly into the basement. I didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Now, after listening to Jiang Shaohui, I found that the whole floor is his space. After going out of the French window of the living room, the huge sky garden is as big as half a football field.


    Children can play hide and seek here.


    "Do you like it here?" Jiang Shaohui took Lin Mo to sit on his lap, picked up chopsticks and fed her a piece of fish.


    Lin Mo nodded, "I like it."


    Jiang Shaohui saw her eat obediently, and the deeper the smile on her mouth, "Lin Mo, I will try my best to stay with you for more than a few years."


    Lin Mo doesn''t feel uncomfortable with this posture. On the contrary, Jiang Shaohui used to do this.


    She leaned against Jiang Shaohui''s chest and enjoyed his service. Her voice was very shallow and thin. "I will also find a way to let you follow me and see the world."


    A single trip always turns into a two-way trip.


    Nothing is better than this.


    Love will become the source of power. Nothing can''t be done.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang nestled on the sofa at home and looked at the international forum.


    One of the questions is: how do you see all the people in Tajikistan?


    The following answer is more than 10000, all kinds of.


    "Universal powers? Is Tajikistan crazy or am I crazy? No matter how large the population of Tajikistan is, it can''t afford such consumption. "


    "Upstairs, what do you mean?"


    "Our people are in Tajikistan. Tajikistan requires all its citizens to be injected with the power vaccine. As a result, two-thirds of the people are allergic and seriously die. The success rate is less than one-third."


    "There is also a third. When these third become powers, their tower country will have the largest number of powers in the world."


    "That is, what is population? People who become powers continue to live, and powers have a long life. Eliminating those people just makes room. "


    "It is said that Luo is also preparing for the power of the whole people."


    "I''ll go. I envy it."


    "Envy fart, how cruel it is. What if your family survived alone? Does it hurt to stand and talk? "


    "Speaking of, if Tajikistan really has a national power, I think their next step is to occupy the earth."


    "The Chinese Congress promised? The powers in China are very strong now. "


    "But if they really fight, they are all ordinary people. China has a large population and more ordinary people."


    "You say that the Chinese Congress will not let the whole people have power?"


    "If only there were no power value in the world, there would be no trouble."


    ¡°+1¡±


    ¡°+100¡±


    "Don''t look." Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang''s mobile phone and put it aside. "The latest news from Jiang Shaohui is that Luo has agreed, but Tajikistan has not agreed."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at his mobile phone and his eyes were slightly heavy. "I still didn''t think how to deal with this matter."


    "I have a way." Ying Shun whispered in her ear, "the powers and ordinary people are doomed to be unable to coexist, so... Either the universal powers or the powers disappear."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    Neither is possible.


    Ying Shun reached out and hugged Lin Wushuang. "Don''t you think there are powers and ordinary people in the first time and space when I finish? Ordinary people are controlled by the emperor of the country and live in the city. The powers live in the ancient city. They have not disturbed each other for more than 10000 years. "


    "If you want a national power, you will inevitably lose a lot of people. I don''t think you will choose. In that case, it''s better to create a new world in the second time and space. The power lives in their own world. If you want to go out, you must get a legal document access order. Otherwise, you will flee without permission and deal with it strictly."


    Lin Wushuang understood Ying Shun''s words.


    It is equivalent to creating several large portable spaces and concentrating all powers in the portable space.


    If you are homesick, apply to go home.


    It may be unacceptable to these people at first, but over time, life is the same everywhere.


    Lin Wushuang frowned, "but this is just your idea. What about Tajikistan? They don''t think so. "


    They want universal powers!


    This matter is too big to be completed by one''s own efforts.


    Ying Shun put his hand around Lin Wushuang and whispered in her ear, "so there''s a third kind."


    "What?"


    Ying Shun leaned in Lin Wushuang''s ear and whispered slowly.


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes widened, "that''s not good!"


    "Unparalleled." Ying Shun held her hand tightly. "Everything has to be abandoned. You should understand."


    Lin Wushuang looked at Ying Shun suspiciously, "is it really OK?"


    "Power is to break the peace of the second time and space. If you want to restore the past, you have to use this method." Ying Shun held her hand. "No matter what happens later, I will be with you."


    I will be with you forever.


    Lin Wushuang thought about Ying Shun''s words and looked deeper and deeper. "Three methods, it seems that there is really only the third method, which is feasible."


    Universal powers?


    No, there should be no powers in this space-time!

 Chapter 1509

    With more and more powers around the world, there are more and more small contradictions around the world.


    There are fights among powers everywhere, which seriously affected many public facilities and cost a lot of money.


    In addition, Tajikistan continued to inject the vaccine for the psionic, and Romania also launched it immediately.


    The talks between several countries coordinated by Jiang Shaohui have always been ruthlessly rejected.


    In addition, all over the world, what to look like or what to look like.


    The Chinese New Year is coming, and the streets are full of festivities.


    In the unparalleled hailun Galaxy City, for the first time, many people can hardly sit down, and even the balcony is full of people.


    Pu Lun hugged Tan Xinger, stood on Lin Wushuang''s balcony and looked at the scenery in the distance, "speaking, the city in the second time and space is not as good as ours."


    Tan Xinger said with a smile, "technology is tens of thousands of years late. Where can it be compared? You have nothing to compare."


    Jin Hongxuan: "but the food here is delicious. How long have I been here? I''ve gained weight."


    Shen Yulan nodded, "I always thought that food is to fill my stomach. Now when I come here, I know how delicious the food in the world is."


    Shen Jingqiu: "and computer games are also fun. I don''t really want to go back."


    Everyone said a word. The house was very noisy.


    Lin Wushuang called these people for no other reason than to make trouble.


    Or the world is full of trouble, deliberately tarnishing the reputation of powers, increasing contradictions and promoting the occurrence of very short events.


    Smelling the cold, he squeezed into the sofa and sat down. He said to Lin Wushuang, "Hey, why do so many people live here? Go back to the base."


    "It''s all right. They all have their own places." Lin Wushuang gave each of them a place to be alone. When making trouble, they didn''t disturb each other. They ran away after making trouble, and no one could be found.


    Today is a meeting for everyone to determine the next task.


    Wen Han nodded, "in addition to our domestic stability, I investigated foreign countries, especially Tajikistan. This week, there were more than 3000 cases of fighting and trouble among powers, and Luo was not bad, more than 1000 cases. However, with the increase of powers in their country, I think this data still has to rise."


    Lin Wushuang asked, "how did you deal with it?"


    Wen Han: "what else can we do? It''s forced arrest. If it''s not serious, let it go out for a few days. If it''s serious, go to jail. It''s very chaotic anyway."


    Lin wushuangen said, "the more chaos, the better."


    She spent a lot of money to get people from the first four families in order to make trouble.


    It has to be said that no one can compare with these second ancestors in making trouble.


    Wen Han approached Lin Wushuang and asked, "Hey, what do you want to do? Give me a clue. "


    Lin Wushuang: "I don''t know how to tell you now. You''ll know then."


    Wen Han squinted and was unhappy. "Are you hiding it from me?"


    Lin Wushuang said lazily, "so what?"


    Wen Han: "well, you''re powerful. Don''t say it if you don''t say it, but I always feel a little uneasy?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not for world peace. OK, I''ll see why the takeout hasn''t arrived yet. What time is it? "


    ¡­¡­


    A few days before the Chinese new year, Lin Wushuang personally went to the portable space.


    Come to countless places, but have new expectations.


    Young and handsome Ying Shun stood in front of her. There was no difference from her face in memory. If there was a difference, it was that her skin had a feeling of childishness and more youthful vitality.


    Lin Wushuang walked up to him and raised his head. "Why are you so tall at 18?"


    Her height seems to have not changed. She is always a head taller than her.


    Ying Shun raised his mouth slightly, put his hand around Lin Wushuang''s thin waist, and his voice was numb in her ear, "but I''m more than one year younger than you now, sister."


    Lin Wushuang felt that a current hit her from the forehead and ran through her body in an instant.


    She looked at Ying Shun blankly, her face reddened slightly, "you, you call again?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "so you like how I call you, sister."


    Lin Wushuang couldn''t help it anymore. He put his arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    It turns out that being wrong is such a feeling!


    She''s nobody!


    Be a beast!


    ¡­¡­


    In the days of the new year, Lin Wushuang stayed at his parents'' home in the countryside, nestled on the sofa, watching TV, playing with his mobile phone and eating snacks.


    Ying Shun is busy, or he starts cooking with Lin ma.


    Or you can work with father Lin, bake a fire and chat with the villagers.


    What people say most is, Professor Ying, how are you getting younger? What skin care tips do you use? How did you rejuvenate?


    Ying Shun couldn''t laugh or cry every time. Then he found an excuse to leave and went back to Lin Wushuang to hide.


    During the new year''s Eve dinner, Ying Shun cooked in person and the family cooked a large pot of food.


    For the first time, Mrs. Lin was so idle that she was moved to tears. "No wonder people say that multiple sons in law are multiple sons. Look, I can relax now."


    Ying Shun, who was shameless, directly changed his mouth, "well, in the new year, I''ll call Mom directly. Mom, you eat more."


    Lin''s mother was scared for a long time. Finally, under the reminder of Lin''s father, she picked up her mobile phone and sent Ying shun a red envelope of 101, "that''s the change fee."


    Ten thousand one, one in a million.


    Lin Wushuang doesn''t think she has any opinion. Since Ying Shun was reborn, she thinks she has picked up a big bargain.


    Because from an old cured meat to a small fresh meat, isn''t it cheap?


    The dishes on the table are Lin Wushuang''s favorite.


    Spicy grilled fish, pork ribs in soy sauce, braised lion''s head, minced garlic scallop, minced garlic vermicelli shrimp


    Everything was carefully made by Ying Shun.


    In the evening, Lin''s father and Ying Shun drank a few glasses of wine, and then waited for the new year together. At twelve o''clock, Lin''s father and Lin''s mother gave them two lucky money red envelopes respectively.


    Lin Wushuang received it every year, but it was warm every year, "thank you, parents."


    Ying Shun received it for the first time. In the past, he was a guest, but this year is different. "Thank you, parents."


    "Hey." Lin Ma also knows these things about Ying Shun. When she knows that the two people have long lived in secret, she doesn''t care so much. "Ying Shun, your ID card is 28 years old this year, unparalleled. It will be 20 in half a year. Then you will get the card, otherwise it will be illegal cohabitation."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Mom, you seem to be driving me away."


    Lin Ma said, "you ran with others, I can''t pull it back."


    Ying Shun said with a smile, "I ran with you. Don''t worry, parents. When the unparalleled ID card becomes an adult, I''ll take her to register."


    After all, Lin Wushuang is a ten thousand year old thing!


    Lin Wushuang recognized the meaning of Ying Shun''s words and beat behind him in a circle, "you, go to the sofa tonight."

 Chapter 1510

    Ying Shun laughed. There was peace in the house. He shook a bunch of keys in his hand. "Mom gave me your room key long ago. What sofa do I sleep on?"


    Lin Wushuang stared at Lin Ma incredulously, "Mom, you?"


    Lin Ma said, "you are an adult. What else am I worried about? Besides, don''t I forbid that you haven''t been together? Don''t treat me like a fool! "


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Why do you have the feeling that your mother has become Ying Shun''s mother?


    She said, "married daughter, splashed water."


    "Unparalleled, mom thought you were young and didn''t want you to get married or have children too early. But now I''ve figured it out. You''ll get married and have children sooner or later. I''m not old now, and I can help you with your children. " Lin Ma seems to see through everything.


    Lin Wu stared. Is this still her mother?


    Lin Ma added, "when I watched the news a few days ago, I saw that some universities also allowed extra points for marriage certificates, which shows that it is normal for college students to get married and have children, and the school also encourages them! Some college students finish their studies, get married, have children, and then work wholeheartedly. "


    Lin Wushuang: "... Mom, what are you looking at?"


    Lin Ma seemed to say that sex was on her head. She pulled Lin Wushuang and said, "what else can it be? You are all adults. After I saw the news, I searched and found a lot."


    "There was a girl who was with her favorite boy after graduating from high school. She was the senior of her two years of senior high school. When she was a senior high school student, she studied hard after she was admitted to the University. Finally, she was admitted to the boy''s school two years later. Then she confessed after graduation, and she agreed and said that she had been waiting for others."


    Lin Wushuang: "... Mom, I find your attitude has become a little fast."


    Online is not to say that when reading, parents guard against thieves and your love. After graduation, they want a man to marry you and have children.


    Tut, is this the norm of contemporary parents?


    Lin Ma said with a smile, "although puppy love is not allowed, it is inevitable that love begins in adolescence. It''s not good to turn this love into a driving force, and then try to make yourself excellent. In this way, you can match the people you like? When parents are very supportive of this approach, because the child itself is excellent. She knows what to do at what age. "


    "When girls were freshmen, boys worked hard in their senior year. After graduation, they officially entered their ideal enterprise with an annual salary of 200000. This is a rare treatment for fresh students."


    "When the girl was twenty, the boy proposed to her, then bought a house in that city and held a wedding. When a girl is a junior in the summer vacation, she has a child in confinement, which doesn''t delay the school at all. When she is a senior, she can graduate and practice smoothly, and the child''s mother-in-law can take it again. Two young people can struggle for the future without worry. Isn''t that good? "


    Lin Wushuang feels that Lin''s mother has said so much, as if expecting her to have a child right away.


    "Mom... Are you free? Haven''t Lin Kangping come lately? "


    Lin Ma shook her head. "Now your uncle''s business is on the right track. Lin Qiming looks at everything in the store. Your uncle and your aunt take grandchildren at home. They are happy. Hey, I also want to have grandchildren. People say that girls have a baby early and recover well."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Hehe, she is more than 10000 years old. Where has she gone.


    Ying Shun beside him was smiling.


    Lin Wushuang really doesn''t want to continue this topic, otherwise his mother can say something amazing when he''s not here, "come on, mom, you''re going to rest. Go to bed and we''ll rest."


    Then he took Ying Shun and hurried back to the room.


    Ying Shun was laughing all the time. He was still laughing when he returned to the room.


    Lin Wushuang sat directly on his lap, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ying Shun put one hand around her waist to prevent her from falling down. The other hand deliberately touched her lower abdomen, "unparalleled, do you think we''ll scare mom if we go to the portable space to have a baby?"


    Lin Wushuang''s mouth was slightly drawn. Why is this man still continuing this topic?


    Ying Shun rubbed Lin''s unparalleled nose with his nose and said with a smile, "I think we can try."


    Lin Wushuang slapped him away. "Try you big head ghost. I''m not an adult yet. I''m unmarried. You let me go to the carry on space and get a child right away. How can the child get registered permanent residence?"


    Ying Shun smiled, "this problem is not difficult for me."


    "Ah, bah, I don''t want it." Lin Wushuang got into the quilt, "Ying Shun, I warn you, don''t even think about it until I''m 20."


    Ying Shun also got into the quilt. "Can I think after you are 20 years old?"


    Lin''s double face is red, hiding in the quilt, well hum two sentences, it is a default.


    Ying Shun chuckled, reached out to turn off the lights, turned over on Lin Wushuang, and his voice was numb. "This is the first day of the new year. Let''s start the first shot of the New Year!"


    Lin Wushuang: "!"


    As if in response to Ying Shun''s words, the sound of firecrackers came out of the door.


    Crackling.


    Fireworks also bloom at the same time, laughing and greeting the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    Sleeping in on the first day of the new year is not allowed. Otherwise, sleeping in every day in the new year will affect your work.


    Lin Wushuang has had more than 10000 new years and has never observed these rules.


    But now it''s different. Now she''s in charge.


    Lin Ma knocked at the door early in the morning. "Unparalleled, I got up for breakfast and didn''t look at the time. People should shun got up early to help me cook."


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang opened his eyes vaguely and found that there was no one next to him.


    This just lazily sat up, the voice also took the laziness of just getting up, "Mom, wait a minute, I''ll get up."


    There is heating in the house, but it''s not too cold to get up and wear. Lin Wushuang got up, washed in the bathroom of the room, put on his clothes and went out.


    Breakfast is in the yard on the first floor. It''s already dawn and it''s past eight in the morning.


    The next door neighbors have come to pay New Year''s greetings.


    In the past, the village didn''t have the custom of paying New Year''s greetings to its neighbors. Since Lin''s father and mother moved in, they would go to each family to pay New Year''s greetings and give good gifts on the morning of the new year''s day. If there were married children at home, they would give red envelopes.


    The reason why Lin''s parents do this is also simple. They want to have a good relationship with their neighbors.


    As a result, after two consecutive years, the neighbors around have learned to pay New Year''s greetings together. The so-called reciprocity. In addition, under the leadership of father Lin, everyone has made some small money. The house at home is beautifully repaired and the heating is installed. It''s very comfortable.


    I especially like Lin''s parents.

 Chapter 1511

    Lin Wushuang received more than ten red envelopes in the process of having breakfast. These quantities are not much. What he gave is a joy.


    After Lin''s mother came back, Lin Wushuang held a red envelope and showed off to Lin''s mother, "look, if I get married, I won''t get these."


    Lin Ma said, "you still need this money? When you get married, you''ll go with me to pay New Year''s greetings, and you have to send one by yourself. "


    Lin Wushuang: "it''s not that I''m at a loss. I take it in the first year and every year after that."


    Father Lin smiled, "it''s all right. My grandson can take it back."


    Lin Wushuang: "


    Lin Ma smiled brightly. "Now the state allows three children. On the strength of our family, all three children can afford it."


    Lin wushuangqi smiled, "you talk slowly. I''ll go back to Qingcheng next time."


    The family really didn''t dare to stay. It was terrible to urge marriage before it was 20 years old.


    Lin Ma said, "you know Li Yingying next door. People are engaged. They get married in the first half of this year."


    Lin Wushuang picked up the dishes and chopsticks and went back upstairs.


    Ying Shun hurried to catch up.


    Father Lin advised, "Hey, don''t rush your daughter. She''s still young. Don''t scare her away."


    "I''m just... Bored." Lin Ma sighed, "their feelings are so good. Marriage is inevitable, and children are also to be born. Let me talk about what happened."


    Father Lin smiled and said, "OK, OK, tell me."


    But later, Lin''s mother was really afraid to scare Lin Wushuang away, so she didn''t mention it.


    On the first day of the lunar new year, father Lin invited the cook to dinner with the people in the village. The courtyard in the house was noisy from the morning. Children ran all over the house and laughed.


    Lin Wushuang stood on the second floor and looked at the laughter below. "Happiness is actually very simple. Being safe and happy with your family is happiness."


    Ying Shun cooked her a cup of milk tea and added pudding. "Yes, simple happiness is easy to have."


    "But someone wants to destroy it." Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly. He was not happy when he thought of the current things. "Wen Han investigated that the mortality rate in the United States has been much higher these two days, and Luo is not low. These two countries are really..."


    "However, many small countries still follow suit and buy at a high price... In other words, Olas, one of the top 100 enterprises in the United States, had an accident a few days ago."


    Lin Wushuang looks at Ying Shun and signals him to continue.


    Ying Shun said, "half of the senior management of Olas died overnight. Now the enterprise is in turmoil and internal personnel are competing for the power of the company. It''s not lively."


    Lin Wushuang''s eyes sank slightly, "power vaccine?"


    Ying Shun nodded: "yes!"


    Lin Wushuang asked, "what is this thing?"


    Ying Shun has handed over the high priced power vaccine to Shuiyue Dongtian for research and analysis. At present, there is no result.


    "Wait... Unparalleled, you need to know that negotiation is impossible. Those countries will never sit together and talk about these things. When major events do not happen, these only happen in their own countries, and they have absolute power!"


    It means that you can''t control others'' own affairs.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I know, still follow the plan, but I think we can speed up."


    Ying Shun reminded her, "Haste makes waste."


    Lin Wushuang knows very well that if you want to achieve the final effect, you can only take your time.


    Unfortunately, those innocent lives have paid a heavy price for these ambitious people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of the new year, Lin Wushuang accompanied Ying Shun back to Hairui Galaxy city to have a group new year''s dinner with Ying''s father and mother.


    Since Ying''s mother reformed, she also knows to eat some good food for herself every day. With nutrition, her body gradually has some meat, and her face looks much better.


    Ying''s father also has more smiles on his face. With the new car Ying Shun bought, he was reluctant to run wild. He found a security guard in an old community to work. His monthly salary was more than 2000. Coupled with Ying''s mother''s retirement salary, they had no worries about food and drink and could save some money.


    Of course, Ying Shun also has to pay a large amount of living expenses every month. Now the two old people are not poor at all. They can buy a lot of things they want to wear and eat.


    Today''s Chinese new year, Ying Ma made a big table at home with abalone and sea cucumber, which are rare all year round. In addition, there are braised meat, ribs, braised fish and so on.


    But Ying Ma''s craft is not very good. Four people didn''t eat much for a big table.


    At the dinner table, Ying''s father asked Ying Shun about the etiquette of going to Lin Wushuang''s house. Ying''s mother chatted nearby and said that Nie Junjie had found a new job and rented it with his mother in an old broken small house in the suburbs.


    Nie Junjie goes to work by bike every day. Saving the fare is used to pay the rent.


    Nie Junjie also asked his mother to go out to work to earn some money to support the family, but Luo shandie has been a rich wife for half his life. She can''t do anything, so she can only be idle at home.


    But she couldn''t even cook and wash well. Mother and son had a big quarrel.


    Luo shandie cried and asked Ying Ma to borrow money, but Ying Ma didn''t borrow money this time.


    Obviously, there were good days before. I didn''t cherish them and had to do those things. Now all my experiences are self seeking.


    But Ying''s mother still couldn''t bear to secretly lend Nie Junjie 3000 yuan to pay the rent for three months and let him pay back after making money.


    Of course, Nie Junjie hasn''t returned it, and Ying Ma doesn''t know. She''s just soft hearted.


    Ying Shun helps Ying''s mother wash the dishes. He doesn''t stop Ying''s mother from helping anyone. She has her own thinking about what to do. She also bears the consequences.


    After dinner, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun left. Before leaving, Ying Ma gave Lin Wushuang a big red envelope.


    When Lin Wushuang returned home, he opened the red envelope and found that it was one in ten thousand.


    Ying Ma can save another 10000 in such a short time. It can only be said that she can save too much.


    But now she can take out ten thousand to give it to her. It can be seen that Ying''s mother and father really accepted her.


    This is a good thing.


    Who doesn''t want the blessing of both parents?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun run around during the new year. In addition to their family meals, they are invited to family dinners such as he Yanqiu, Ge, Dong Weiwen and Han. They also have to have a meal with their own escort and a meal in Lin''s house.


    On the eighth day of junior high school, I was finally free.


    However, Lin Mo came to visit Lin Wushuang with Jiang Shaohui on this day.


    When Lin Wushuang opened the door and saw Jiang Shaohui, he always felt that life was colorful. No one could imagine what would happen later.


    When she was a freshman in senior high school, she never thought that Jiang Shaohui would become her brother-in-law.


    Well, she treats Lin Mo as her sister, even though Lin Mo keeps calling her master.


    Jiang Shaohui may also be dazed by love. He also shouted master Lin Wushuang with Lin mo.


    Lin Wushuang''s thunder is not light.

 Chapter 1512

    Ying Shun is busy in the kitchen. Lin Wushuang asks Lin Mo to take Jiang Shaohui to the sofa and casually asks, "what would you like to drink?"


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Mo, "I''ll drink whatever she drinks."


    Lin Wushuang was too lazy to make tea. He directly took two bottles of beer to them. "Drink whatever you want. There''s more in the fridge. Drink as much as you want."


    As a result, Jiang Shaohui asked, "is there boiled water?"


    "Well?" Lin Wushuang pointed to the direct drinking machine next to him, "yes."


    Jiang Shaohui got up, "let''s drink boiled water."


    Lin Wushuang: "??? Then you didn''t say it just now. "


    Jiang Shaohui: "cough... I didn''t expect you to bring out frozen beer in winter."


    Lin Wushuang: "... There is heating in the house. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Mo explained, "master, Jiang Shaohui said he wanted me to give him a baby... Now we are preparing for pregnancy."


    Prepare for pregnancy, do not drink or smoke, and supplement folic acid in time.


    Lin Wushuang almost spewed out his drink, "..."


    Why does someone say "baby" in her ear every day.


    Lin Mo saw Lin''s unparalleled reaction and said with some worry, "master, don''t you agree?"


    Jiang Shaohui looked at Lin Mo nervously for a moment. Seeing that Lin Wushuang didn''t agree, she wouldn''t give birth.


    Lin Wushuang quickly waved, "what does it have to do with me, not with me... Cough, you want to have a baby, that''s your business, what does it have to do with me?"


    Said here, Lin Wushuang looked at Jiang Shaohui, "also, President Jiang is old and hasn''t a baby yet."


    Lin Mo: "


    Master, why don''t you say you''re over 10000 years old?


    Lin Wushuang dodged Lin Mo''s eyes. As expected, the girl married and turned her elbow out, "but remember to get married before you have a baby."


    Jiang Shaohui breathed a sigh of relief and felt that the stone in his heart had finally fallen to the ground.


    How did he feel that seeing Lin Wushuang was the same as seeing his parents, "don''t worry, after the new year, I''ll go with Lin Mo to get the certificate. After this thing is over, I''ll hold a grand wedding for her, and I won''t treat her badly."


    He will cherish his favorite girl.


    Lin Mo''s face was slightly flushed.


    Lin wushuangen said, "this matter will be solved soon."


    Lin Mo looked at Lin Wushuang and asked, "master, do you have a solution?"


    Since she was with Jiang Shaohui, Lin Wushuang seldom told her about these things. She felt out of favor and seemed useless. Lin Wushuang didn''t want her anymore.


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, this matter is a little extreme... But don''t worry, you will not be affected if you continue to live your good life."


    Lin Mo doesn''t understand. What does it mean to be unaffected?


    "Master, I''m not pregnant yet. Even if I''m pregnant, I can perform the task. Don''t you want me?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Shaohui was very frightened. If Lin Mo was pregnant, he would never let her go out to do any task.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Lin Wushuang waved, "you don''t need to do this. I''ll find some strangers to provoke some things."


    Hearing the trouble, Jiang Shaohui brightened his eyes, "you."


    Lin Wushuang nodded at him, "you know, just tell Lin Mo later. I''m too lazy to explain. Since they think that the powers and ordinary people can''t coexist peacefully, I''ll make the contradiction come faster and more intense, solve it earlier and live at ease earlier."


    Jiang Shaohui almost guessed what Lin Wushuang thought.


    But he doesn''t know what Lin Wushuang will do in the end.


    But obviously, today is not a good opportunity to talk.


    Lin Wushuang didn''t tell them much. He went to the kitchen to help Ying Shun cook.


    Ying Shun wore a pink apron, which Lin Wushuang bought for him. After all, Hairui Galaxy City rarely opened fire to cook, and Ying Shun didn''t wear it twice.


    But I didn''t expect to wear it for the new year.


    Today''s food is specially ordered by Lin Wushuang. She wants boiled meat slices, Lin PA''s braised ribs, minced garlic vermicelli shrimp, steamed bass


    A lot anyway.


    Every dish was cooked by Ying Shun himself. He basically learned from Lin Ma during the new year.


    Soon, the meal was finished and everyone sat down to eat together.


    Because Jiang Shaohui and Lin Mo don''t drink or drink during pregnancy, they drink boiled water throughout the whole process. Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun don''t drink, so they choose fat house happy water to drink.


    At dinner, Jiang Shaohui talked about the recent talks between major powers, and Lin Wushuang told him not to worry.


    After a period of time, some countries will take the initiative to throw olive branches.


    After dinner and chatting, it was already ten o''clock. Jiang Shaohui left with Lin mo.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun are left in the house. They wash the dishes and mop the floor. They are very similar to ordinary couples. They live a harmonious life with daily necessities.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang made things in March, and the situation finally got bigger and bigger.


    An anti power alliance has been formed within Tajikistan. They roam the streets, violence and hold guns to resist Tajikistan''s practice of requiring all people to have power.


    Its members include powers and ordinary people.


    Most of them are victims who have not succeeded after three or four times of psionic vaccine. They are already weak, but they are forced to continue the injection, either dead or become psionic.


    There are too many such people, and even many families who have become powers have encountered such a situation.


    be brutal and inhuman.


    Most of the added powers are not combat power. They are bullied by those violent powers and suffer.


    After a long period of complaining and anger, resistance is inevitable.


    In addition, Tajikistan does not have mandatory gun control, so the anti psionic alliance can buy a large number of mandatory weapons to carry out violent resistance.


    Those ordinary people who have just become powers naturally can''t resist the attack of these ammunition. For a time, there is a river of blood in the street.


    The police and the army came out to resist, and there were small-scale battles. The city was destroyed and the people were afraid to hide.


    Tajikistan was thus reduced to its own civil strife.


    When Lin Wushuang saw the news, he understood what it was to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    At present, all the mess in Tajikistan is closely related to their authorities.


    The resistance of Tajikistan has resonated with other countries.


    In April, there was also a Rebel Alliance in Romania. The number of people was increasing. The police could not suppress it. The army was dispatched and a civil war was formed.


    In addition to the two superpowers, this is also the case in countless small countries.


    Half of the countries in the world are in chaos.


    This kind of chaos was not introduced into China.


    The country of China is still a peaceful, peaceful, peaceful and peaceful day.


    Such a comparison has formed a great response on the Internet. Countless people now say that the people in power in China are clear-minded, but others say that China is already strong, which forces Tajikistan and Romania to mess up.


    However, Lin Wushuang''s goal has been achieved.


    Next, let''s start closing the net.

 Chapter 1513

    A street in Tajikistan.


    Because the anti power activities became more and more intense, there was a direct armed battle, houses and buildings were damaged, and countless people were destroyed and killed.


    After the battle, the streets were in a mess, and the cries rang all over the world.


    "Why? Why did this happen? Why? " A girl held her dead boyfriend and cried, "didn''t we agree to get married, why did you leave me, why?"


    Her boyfriend was involved in the war when he got off work today. In addition, he became a member of the power after he was injected with the power vaccine.


    When rescuing a child, he showed his power. He was considered an enemy by those in the power alliance and shot and killed him directly.


    However, the boy''s power is just running at super high speed.


    For the hail of bullets, he is only mortal!


    "Girl!" An old woman took her at risk. "Go, hide, they''re coming again."


    "I''m not going, I''m not going." The girl screamed in pain. She felt extremely uncomfortable and even had no hope of living. "We''ve been together for 12 years. We''ve made an appointment to get married tomorrow. Why, why."


    She held her boyfriend''s cold body and wailed in pain.


    "Whose fault is this? Why should my world become like this?"


    With tears in her eyes, the old lady took the girl painfully. "Don''t cry, child. Let''s hide first... The world has become like this because of the powers."


    "Powers, yes, powers!" She hated very much. "If there were no powers, we would not be forced to become powers, nor would there be the current situation. I hate, I hate powers."


    She suddenly picked up a gun that fell from the ground and ran towards the army stationed not far away. "Why, why should we ordinary people become powers? Why don''t we ask if we are willing? Go to TM''s superpower, go to TM''s murder paranoia, go to TM''s power! "


    She wanted to shoot wildly to express her dissatisfaction.


    But the moment she picked up the gun, the other party had pressed the trigger and the bullet flew.


    Hit her in the chest.


    She stared at her bleeding chest and looked at the person in front of her incredulously, "you, you..."


    Is this still her country?


    Is this still the one who protects her?


    She didn''t understand why she came to this point until she died.


    She helplessly looked back at her boyfriend''s body not far away and cried angrily.


    They can''t even die together.


    "Girl..." the old lady shouted, "Why are you doing this..."


    This seems to be just one of the small things, but when countless such small things are mixed together, they will evolve into huge things.


    The contradiction between the anti power alliance and the local government is becoming more and more intense. Countless people come one after another just to exchange for a peaceful future.


    ¡­¡­


    The streets of Romania.


    The anti power alliance formed a vast team. They felt the banners. Children from 90 to 3 years old had a chess piece in their hands and shouted neat slogans.


    "If we refuse to be forced to become powers, we have to have our own rights."


    "Those who refuse universal powers, we want to live."


    They came together in front of the Romanian government building.


    The building had already been deployed by the armed forces, and the black muzzle was aimed at the meteor team.


    However, they were not timid, but continued to come forward and shouted their own slogans.


    "We demand, stop the universal powers, and we demand our own autonomy!"


    "We refuse to receive the psionic vaccine, and we have the right to choose our future."


    A leader stood upstairs, picked up the trumpet and said to them, "ladies and gentlemen, we have heard your voice, but unfortunately, we refuse to accept your request."


    How righteous, how overbearing.


    "Why?"


    "Yes, why?"


    "We have our own power!"


    "We refuse to be powers!"


    "Don''t you know? Not everyone is fit to be a power! "


    "Don''t you know how many people have rejection after receiving the power vaccine, and how many people have died or become paralyzed?"


    After waiting for them to finish, the leader continued to hold a big horn and said, "of course I know, but ladies and gentlemen, society is developing, civilization is progressing, and mankind has lived on the earth for so many years. It is through countless evolutions that we get our current status."


    "You may not be able to accept it for a time, but you can regard the power as a large-scale virus infection. Many people die unfortunately when the virus infection is carried out, but those who survive will enter a new class and bring effective changes to future generations."


    "Nonsense, your father and mother didn''t die, your family didn''t, so you''re the only one left. Nonsense!"


    "You''re just bullshit. You''re afraid that powers from other countries will occupy us. In fact, you''re just paranoid about being killed!"


    "We refuse to become powers, and we just want to live."


    "I''ve had three injections, and each time I pulled back from the death line. Now my legs are useless. You still let me continue to have injections. Do you want me to die?"


    The negotiation was unsuccessful, and the words became more and more intense. The people in the front began to fight with the garrison.


    After the team missed and injured one person, a comprehensive counterattack came immediately.


    This time, Romania also fought against the alliance of anti powers, howling everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to the two superpowers of Tajikistan and Romania, more than a dozen countries have also resisted by force, and the remaining more than a dozen countries have begun to resist on the streets.


    The only countries that are stable and peaceful are those that do not hold national power.


    But they are also waiting and waiting for the results of the events in Tajikistan and Romania.


    At the beginning of April, Lin Wushuang received a notice that she was going to meet with senior national leaders. Naturally, Ying Shun accompanied her.


    Early in the morning, Wen Han came to pick them up in person, "go, go, the tickets have been bought, but this time we go to DIDU is a secret mission, and others don''t know."


    He dressed neatly. Aside from the son of the richest man in Qingcheng, he was just a shrimp in the public security system.


    Now he is more excited and nervous than anyone to see the big leader.


    Lin Wushuang wondered, "by plane? Air China? "


    Wen Han asked, "why, do you still want to make a private plane? The notice came too quickly. I haven''t had time to apply for a route yet. It''s too late for a private plane. I can only take Air China. Fortunately, the tickets are approved first. I don''t have to pay for them later. "

 Chapter 1514

    Lin Wushuang glanced at him and said, "it takes two hours to fly from Qingcheng to the imperial capital. Plus the time before boarding, there are at least three hours before and after. What am I wasting this time for?"


    Wen Han: "... Why, do you want to transmit it?"


    Lin Wushuang spread his hands, "why, no?"


    Wen Han: "it''s not that we can''t. After we get off the plane, someone comes to pick us up. I just want to experience that feeling."


    If you don''t fly, you won''t have it.


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "that''s easy. We''ll send it directly to the airport."


    Wen Han: "


    Forget it, he''d better call and inform the other party.


    Because the transmission took only one second in the past, and the other party needed more than an hour to arrive at the airport, Lin Wushuang played the game at home for more than an hour.


    Ying Shun fed her watermelon and boiled milk tea, just like a good wife and mother.


    Smelling cold teeth, he played games with Lin Wushuang. Why didn''t he eat watermelon? "I want to eat watermelon, too."


    Lin Wushuang glanced at his character''s head, which was already black. It can be seen that he was killed again. He turned his eyes, "you garbage, eat watermelon yourself."


    "Ah bah, I want someone to feed!" Wen Han regretted after saying this.


    Who does he want to feed?


    Ying Shun?


    You might as well kill him!


    Ying Shun didn''t know which tendon was wrong. After listening to his words, he was stunned. Then he picked up a toothpick, inserted a watermelon and handed it to him. "Smell the captain, open your mouth."


    Wen Han: "


    Whether to eat this watermelon or not.


    Lin Wushuang directly knocked him open. "You''re resurrected. Come here quickly. It''s not fun to play an auxiliary. Ying Shun, don''t feed watermelon. Let''s fight together. I can''t take this garbage alone¡°


    Wen Han: "!!! Will you save me some face? I was also a master of games when I was studying. I haven''t played in recent years. I''m rusty. "


    Lin Wushuang lost his cell phone. "I''m really tired of playing this game. It''s a group of cattle and horses."


    Ying Shun suddenly thought that when he was still a teacher, Lin Wushuang deliberately asked him to play games with him.


    Memories hit. He was sweet all over. He picked up his cell phone and said, "come on, number."


    So Wen Han found that this garbage game actually has intimacy. It''s a game of five people. The other two passers-by happen to be lovers, and Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun also have lovers'' labels, leaving him a single dog. Pitiful.


    He stopped playing!


    At last, he received a call from the other party. At the end of the game, Ying Shun opened the portal and the three people went together without even taking a salute.


    Ying Shun''s gate is directly opened in the parking lot of the airport, not inside the airport, so as not to come out again.


    A group of people in the parking lot were stunned when they saw the three people who suddenly appeared. Then they understood the power of the power, and quickly invited them to take the car.


    Lin Wushuang followed Shun''s car, the one in the middle.


    Wen Han took the first car. This time he was the team leader. Sitting in front, he still had some work to deal with.


    When driving back to the destination, it took more than an hour. Lin Wushuang felt that this time was too wasted. He might as well go directly to someone else''s building.


    It was time for lunch when we officially arrived.


    The banquet hotel is fully armed, full of security forces and first-class protection.


    In the past, it was used to entertain international distinguished guests. Even if Wen Han, the son of the richest man, is a small shrimp of the public security system, he is not qualified to come.


    He straightened his back when he came in.


    Although the hotel decoration is just like that, what hasn''t the prince seen?


    But it feels different.


    They followed the staff into a luxury private room, where someone had been waiting.


    When the gate was opened, Wen Han saw the people sitting inside and took a breath of air conditioning.


    Good boy, president.


    Wen Han tidied up his clothes. Then he was the first to go in and salute, "Hello chief, the guard Wen Han, salute you."


    Lin Wushuang glanced and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh.


    Or gave Wen Han a face.


    "Don''t make yourself at home. Come in and have a seat. Today is an ordinary family dinner." The speaker is the president. He is in his fifties, but there is a sense of elegance all over him, but there is also the atmosphere of a superior in his behavior.


    After Lin Wushuang followed Ying Shun and said hello to him, he sat down and talked directly about business.


    "The recent unrest in Tajikistan and Romania is too great. We also have our concerns." The president said, "there were other leaders today, but I think I''d better talk to you about it alone."


    No wonder he sits alone in the private room.


    But is there really only one person in the room?


    That''s hard to say.


    Lin Wushuang also spoke directly, "what does the president want to talk about?"


    "I heard that you have long been contacting major countries for a meeting to solve this matter."


    Lin wushuangen said, "at first I thought so, but now I don''t want to."


    "Oh, why?"


    Lin Wushuang asked Ying Shun to pour himself a cup of tea. "How can I? It''s not a federation meeting. Now it''s like this. I''m powerless alone."


    He smiled, like a gentle parent, "you are Lin Wushuang, how can you be powerless? Take the current situation as an example. Once Tajikistan and Romania really succeed in national power, then our country is no exception. "


    If we lag behind, we have to be beaten, so no country wants to lag behind.


    Lin wushuangen said, "what if they fail?"


    "I also want them to fail, but can they really fail?"


    Lin Wushuang squints. Although it seems difficult now, how can the people be right with the superpower?


    Sooner or later, it will be suppressed by the power, and then continue to carry out the national power, a choice of survival of the fittest.


    So, if you want to start, you have to take advantage of now.


    Ying Shun handed Lin Wushuang the poured tea, and Lin Wushuang took two drinks. "In fact, it''s better if there are no powers."


    He looked at Lin Wushuang indifferently, as if what Lin Wushuang said was not shocking and vulgar. It was like asking how much a cabbage was. He smiled, "yes, do you think so?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded and looked squarely at the president in front of him.


    Those who can sit in this seat are not simple people. She never underestimates him and even respects him.


    Because he knows what is best for the people.


    Seeing this, he smiled and looked very soft. "That''s unparalleled. What are you going to do?"


    What are you going to do?


    Of course, do better and make more decisions.


    He smiled, "OK, just tell me what resources you want."

 Chapter 1515

    After dinner, Ying Shun opened the portal and they returned to Hairui Galaxy city.


    Wen Han had already lost his previous excitement. He was a little lost, "unparalleled, do you really want to dissolve the escort?"


    Lin wushuangen said, "didn''t you agree? There is no need for powers in this world. "


    "What about me? What about AI Xinxin and them? " Wen Han frowned and said, "others can go back to the first time and space, but we are people in the world. And he Yanqiu Ge Dongwei, did you tell them?"


    Lin Wushuang frowned at Wen Han, "what should I do? Of course, continue to live where you love. "


    "Ah? But didn''t you say that there is no need for powers in this world? " Wen Han didn''t understand. "Don''t you want the power to go to the first time and space?"


    Lin Wushuang shook his head, "that''s not your home. What are you going to do? Wen Han, do you know what it means to live after death? "


    Hearing the cold eyebrows, he looked at Lin Wushuang.


    Lin Wushuang possessed himself and whispered something in his ear. The more he listened, his eyes became more and more heavy, and his face was a little ugly.


    He looked at Lin Wushuang, "do you really want to do this?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded, "well, I''ve decided. Do as I told you just now."


    Wen Han nodded, "OK, I know."


    With that, Wen Han turned and left.


    Ying Shun stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Wushuang, "he may be a little uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable fart, I''m not uncomfortable yet. All right, all right, play games. It''s the new season. I''m going to be the king." Lin Wushuang took out his mobile phone and directly opened the game.


    If you don''t want to worry about those things, you can only solve them by playing games.


    ¡­¡­


    International time, on April 1, April Fool''s day, the Chinese National Guard announced its dissolution.


    It''s true that countless people are answered when they ask if it''s an April Fool''s Day game.


    Chinese netizens immediately howled, but foreign netizens had different views.


    In Tajikistan, Romania and other more than 20 countries, when they forced all people to have powers, China, the leading overlord of powers, actually dissolved the escort!


    At this moment, the members of the original escort team returned to their previous establishment. Wen Han is also known as the captain of Qingcheng Criminal Investigation Detachment, while others also returned to their own establishment.


    That night, when the convoy dissolved the reception, the people led by AI Xinxin were crying.


    April 2nd.


    The idle members of Hua Guoyuan''s guard, Shen Le, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, Wuqu, Qisha, etc., went to more than 20 countries with national powers, such as Tajikistan and Romania, and participated in the anti power alliance, rejecting hegemony and national powers.


    With their help, the anti power alliance won several periodic victories.


    The leaders of Tajikistan and Romania are in a mess.


    On April 10, Wen Han handed in his resignation report. Then AI Xinxin, Gong Zhan and others resigned one after another, went to various countries to support the anti power alliance and fought with the local guard.


    For a time, half the earth was in a mess.


    On April 20, more powers joined the anti power alliance and fought against the local government army. The war became more and more intense.


    At the same time, there are many views on these things on the local networks.


    "You see, China has directly disbanded the convoy for world peace. This is really unparalleled. It is equivalent to destroying its top weapons, and then telling you, you see, I will never use this weapon to destroy your peace, so stop it."


    "Yes, Chinese escorts have gone to other countries to participate in the activities of the anti power alliance. Taguoluo has been losing ground recently. After all, if you use power, people will top you 10000."


    "So, what if the universal powers? Not yet. I can''t beat it. Many innocent people have died. "


    "If I were the leader of Tajikistan and Romania, I would certainly feel that China is ambitious. Now they disband the guard, and then they will block the establishment of our powers. Then when the incident subsides and everyone doesn''t engage in powers, they are forming. That''s the end of the calf."


    "I think you''re right upstairs!"


    "Hey, where''s Lin Wushuang? Why haven''t you seen her? She''s the head of a power. "


    "I watched the live broadcast of the war two years ago. My mother, it was 18 D special effects. The computer couldn''t do it. It was so shocking."


    "Lin Wushuang is a dangerous person. It''s no problem for her to destroy half the earth. Her stay in China is an eternal threat to Tajikistan and Romania."


    "Lin Wushuang is the great devil. If it weren''t for her or a person with powers, would our country become like this? She should die, she should go to hell! "


    "What did you say upstairs? You forget who saved you two years ago? "


    "Who knows what happened two years ago? Anyway, history was written by the winner. Lin Wushuang said he was a hero, so you regarded her as a hero? I strongly suggest that all the current powers die. Lin Wushuang had better commit suicide and apologize first. Look at the world and the earth. What has been affected by them! "


    "Hey, I have set up an anti Lin Wushuang group here. Although we can''t go to the battlefield, our keyboard man should also play our role. We drown Lin Wushuang with spittle!"


    "I want to join the group. I also think all this is Lin Wushuang''s fault. Before, she could jump around. For a while, what is the champion of the global mathematics competition, and for a while, what is killing Dr. Li. Now the world has become like this. Where is she? Is she going to help us ordinary people? "


    "I also want to add a group. I want to scold her. I hope the curse will take effect. I want to scold her."


    The number of people added to the group gradually increased. In three days, it developed from a group to twelve groups, which accommodated keyboard men all over the world. Every day, the group cursed Lin Wushuang to die, gave her P portrait, P coffin and so on.


    Only you can''t think of it. No one else can''t.


    Ying Shun looked at the contents of the group and his eyes were slightly heavy, "unparalleled, don''t look."


    "It''s all right. I haven''t been scolded." Lin Wushuang is not affected at all. He can drink milk tea slowly. "I''m used to it. If I can''t bear it, why do I let you do this!"


    It turned out that Lin Wushuang asked Wen han to establish this group for her.


    What she wants is that everyone in the world hates and is angry with her. When they see her, they can''t wait to scold her and blame her for all the mistakes now.


    In this way, she can cooperate in acting.


    Of course, before that, she sent Lin''s father and mother, Lin Qiming''s family and Ying''s father and mother to the first time for vacation and let Wei Chi LAN take care of them.


    This chaotic second time and space, let her solve it.

 Chapter 1516

    With more and more curses against Lin Wushuang, more and more people follow blindly.


    Many people even went to Wen Han''s office of Qingcheng Municipal Bureau to find Lin Wushuang, or Lin Wushuang''s University, or even the seventh high school. There were all kinds of abuse, smashing and destruction.


    More and more intense, and even the anti superpower alliance has evolved into an anti Lin unparalleled alliance.


    It seems that Lin Wushuang did not save the world, but hurt the world.


    Everyone hates her, scolds her, and wants her to die.


    And her good deeds in those years were gradually submerged in these "black materials".


    Of course, generally speaking, the interior of China is good. Extremists only appear on the Internet or in a small number. Once they beat, smash, loot and burn on a large scale outside with Lin Wushuang''s slogan, they will be arrested and detained.


    The serious problem is abroad.


    Tajikistan has made Lin Wushuang''s portrait into a large poster to shout in the streets.


    AI Xinxin, Gong Zhan and others in Tajikistan immediately couldn''t bear to see these, went on strike one after another, and then led to some disputes.


    "How can you give up halfway? Now I wonder if you are here to help us? " One of the leaders of the anti power alliance is Jess. He is now looking angrily at Ai Xinxin and Gong war.


    AI Xinxin retorted, "of course we''re here to help you. These days, we follow you in a hail of bullets. We can''t eat well and wear warm clothes. We also use a lot of powers to help you deal with the police and army every day. Now you question us?"


    "Isn''t it? Since you are of the same school as us, for one thought and one idea, fight with us to the end. What''s withdrawal now? " Jess said angrily.


    He was afraid. They were too arrogant recently. They fought several victorious wars because AI Xinxin and Gong Zhan joined in!


    Now that they are leaving, they have lost their most powerful weapon. After that, they have not become soft persimmons and let each other handle them.


    So he can''t let them go.


    "But now you have my master''s portrait! What are you doing? My master is not dead! " AI Xinxin is hysterical. This is the most unreasonable thing she has ever seen.


    "Is Lin Wushuang your master?" Jess also knew this for the first time. He looked at Ai Xinxin as if he had just known her. "I didn''t expect you to be Lin Wushuang''s apprentice, but AI Xinxin, you are right now, as long as you help us..."


    "Fart! What is called turning back! I''m absolutely right. I don''t need to look back! " AI Xinxin was so angry, "I won''t be with you anymore. You''re sick. What does this have to do with my master? Why should you scold her! "


    Gong Zhan pulled AI Xinxin, "Ai Xinxin, don''t get excited."


    AI Xinxin roared, "I can''t be excited. They actually p the portrait of my master. How much efforts my master has made for the world. Why should they do so!"


    "Your brain is sick. AI Xinxin, I think your life is over, and I think you are wrong. I won''t stop you if you want to go. Anyway, Lin Wushuang is a big bastard. If it wasn''t for her, how could it cause this series of things? We won''t break down our families! "


    There is no way to argue about it.


    Lin Wushuang is the initiator of the power. It is also because she is too strong that Tajikistan and Romania are afraid. They have to order the national power, resulting in the destruction of countless families!


    This war without gunpowder eventually evolved into a war with gunpowder.


    AI Xinxin threw the things in his hand, "fuck you, I just saw the wrong eye and came to help you. My brain has broken these days. I''ll go now. I want to see if you can win in the end!"


    "No, AI Xinxin, you can''t go!" Jess suddenly shouted, "do you want to go back and help Lin Wushuang, and do you want to help these people continue to deal with us?"


    No one can use powerful weapons by himself!


    Then it must be destroyed.


    With a wave of his hand, countless people immediately set out, and the gun in his hand was aimed at Ai Xinxin.


    AI Xinxin''s heart cooled when she saw this scene, "ha ha, my master asked me to help you. What''s the result? That''s how you repay us? You are really white eyed wolves! "


    "What? Lin Wushuang asked you to help us? It''s impossible. Lin Wushuang is a wicked bastard. How can she have good intentions? We must take AI Xinxin down. " Jess also picked up a gun and aimed it at Ai Xinxin''s head.


    Gong Zhan stopped Jess. "Jess, what are you doing? We were drinking together a few days ago. Can''t you see that we really came to help you? You are really chilling us by doing so now! "


    "Cold heart?" Jess sneered, "I don''t know what your heart is? Now I think you are here to disintegrate our internal affairs. Lin Wushuang is a great devil, so you should go to hell and never be reborn. Whoever speaks for her, you are all villains and bastards who have ruined our family! "


    Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger and fired a shot directly on Gong Zhan''s forehead.


    Gong Zhan was stunned. This unprepared shot directly ran through his head. Blood burst out and his head was broken.


    AI Xinxin was shocked and collapsed from the bottom of her heart. She screamed, "tribute war!"


    She suddenly burst out with a huge power, fanning everyone around her.


    The moment everyone landed, he looked at Ai Xinxin with great pain.


    AI Xinxin forgot to do it. She seemed to be mistaken. How could Gong Zhan die?


    She walked towards Gong Zhan step by step and saw him lying in a pool of blood with tears streaming down his face. "Gong Zhan, Gong Zhan, wake up. Don''t scare me. You''re a power. How can you..."


    A good shot.


    AI Xinxin looked at her chest.


    I haven''t recovered yet. Another shot, two shots


    Her body was beaten into a beehive.


    All the powers disappeared from her body in an instant. She looked down at the tribute war in front of her, stretched out her hand and held his hand. "It doesn''t matter if a power person can''t... A power person will die."


    With these words, she suddenly fell down and lay next to Gong Zhan.


    An hour later, the news of the tragic death of AI Xinxin, a member of the former guard, in the anti power alliance spread all over the world. Those who knew the news were particularly shocked and countless people sighed.


    Things seem to be gradually moving towards another aspect.


    Wen Han personally sent out with he Yanqiu, Ge Dongwei and others to Tajikistan to pick up AI Xinxin and Gong Zhan''s body, but it was blocked and a battle broke out again.


    This time, thousands of people died in the anti dissidents alliance of Tajikistan, and Wen Han was seriously injured. Qiu Ge Dong Wei died miserably. He Yan fled back to China with their bodies and seriously injured Wen Han.

 Chapter 1517

    Such a tragic thing happened in Tajikistan and the losses were so heavy that many people spontaneously organized an alliance to protect members of the former guard on the Internet.


    They counted the catastrophe of Dr. Li two years ago, which was the peace and well-being that the members of the guard used their lives to help everyone get back.


    These events in the world today have nothing to do with the former guards, but the tragedy caused by ambitious people.


    We spontaneously offered incense, flowers and prayers to the powers who died miserably in this storm.


    People in different regions spontaneously upload their own geographical coordinates and photos of flowers and candles, and countless people follow suit.


    Soon, one night, the world was lit up.


    However, things around the world have not been effectively controlled, and even become more and more intense.


    Chao bin, Dong Xingyu and others who helped the anti power alliance in Luo also fell into the same dilemma as AI Xinxin. The other party thought that they came here with uneasy kindness and directly wiped out their previous efforts and achievements.


    Finally, they went to huangquan with the Luo police in the way of dead ambition and exhausting their powers.


    They led more people to apply for the anti power alliance on the Internet, and gradually changed the original direction. It was no longer just the anti national power, but an extreme organization.


    Soon, the former guard powers of other countries also died because of various events.


    Finally, the remaining members of the former guard, he Yan and Shen Le, went to various countries to wait for the bodies of their members and hold a funeral ceremony for them.


    On that day, when the members of the former guard were collectively buried, the ten mile long street was full of white flowers, and the Chinese people sent each other ten miles, shouting all over the world.


    Their families were overwhelmed with grief and couldn''t help crying.


    On this day, Lin Wushuang, who had not attended for a long time, finally appeared in front of everyone, and media reporters recorded this moment one after another.


    Dressed in black and expressionless, she personally handled the funeral for the members for three hours.


    Lin Wushuang came to the news media and made his first appearance and speech after the storm.


    "I, Lin Wushuang, want to say something to you."


    "The emergence of powers is indeed contrary to the stability and peace of the world."


    "Therefore, I will solve this matter myself."


    The reporters handed over the microphone one after another.


    "How do you explain?"


    "Lin Wushuang, all your players died miserably. What do you think now? Do you want to find those people to revenge?"


    "The world is in such a mess. What else do you want?"


    For a time, countless voices appeared, and there were many foreign journalists stationed here. Their questions represented their own people.


    But obviously, this is the country of China and a place for everyone to unite as one.


    The Chinese reporter was immediately dissatisfied and retorted.


    "How do you talk? Is it still Lin Wushuang''s fault that the world is in such a mess? "


    "We have sacrificed so many power members. What else do you want to do?"


    "Isn''t the kingdom of taro afraid of us members of the powers? Isn''t it enough that our convoy is disbanded? And drive them to death! "


    "Are you all wolves? You asked us if it hurts. They are all the people we have always loved. "


    "Do you still want to kill Lin Wushuang? You''re satisfied!"


    Lin Wushuang looked at the Chinese reporters in front of him. On his expressionless face, he always pulled out a smile. "Thank you for helping me speak. Calm down. I have something to say. I also hope foreign journalists will take my words back."


    "Tell people all over the world, anti power organizations, from now on, stop what you despise, go back to your home and wait."


    "And national leaders of all countries around the world, open your eyes and see that universal power is not desirable at all. The human body structure is not suitable for everyone to become a power. This will only kill more innocent people. Moreover, don''t take chances. You feel that their children will also become a power. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "There shouldn''t be a power in this world!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Lin Wushuang''s words. The Chinese reporter hurriedly said, "Lin Wushuang, what are you doing? Don''t scare us."


    "Lin Wushuang, we all know that you are not easy. You saved us at the beginning, and we will protect you now."


    "Thank you." Lin Wushuang smiled at the camera. "I won''t die. I just said that there won''t be any powers, now and then."


    "I will start early tomorrow morning, borrow their powers from all powers around the world, and then use the art of all things recovery!"


    Recovery of all things?


    Everyone was stunned and thought of a possibility.


    "This will last 24 hours, spread all over the world, and will revive all the people lost in these three months, no matter what reason they die, no matter accident, disease, or the so-called national power incident."


    The surroundings gradually quieted down, all with unbelievable, and felt that all this was supernatural.


    Lin Wushuang''s voice was accurately transmitted to his ears and permanently recorded by the camera.


    "Of course, if there are disputes in only one place in the world, I will continue to postpone and postpone... But the effect of the recovery of all things only exists within three months. The longer it is delayed, more people will not be able to revive."


    Someone asked in a low voice, a Chinese reporter, "Lin Wushuang, what harm will it do to you after this incident?"


    Lin Wushuang looked at her and said word by word, "I will exhaust all my powers, even all the borrowed powers, whether awakened or not, as long as they are powers, they will be borrowed by me. After that, there will be no powers in the world, including me!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Lin Wushuang can actually do this step and revive the people who died in three months around the world.


    This is God.


    But she gave up her powers for the world!


    Or for those who hurt her team members, abuse her and give her P portrait!


    After the interview, everyone stood in place and looked at Lin Wushuang painfully.


    Ying Shun came from the crowd, put on her coat and held her in his arms. "It''s raining, don''t catch cold."


    Then, he took Lin Wushuang and gradually disappeared into everyone''s vision.


    After the video was exposed, the whole world was silent, and the anti dissidents alliance around the world quietly returned to their home, looking at the photos of dead relatives and crying silently.


    On the Internet, those keyboard men who once scolded Lin Wushuang deleted their motivational remarks one after another.


    On this day, the world is quiet.

 Chapter 1518

    After returning home, Lin Ma looked at Lin Wushuang sadly, "girl, you''ve suffered during this time."


    Lin Wushuang thought it was nothing. "People have much ability, they have to bear much responsibility, but soon, I will unload this responsibility."


    Lin Ma took Lin Wushuang''s hand and sighed, "but Wushuang, you..."


    She is a proud girl, a phoenix flying in nine days. Can she be happy once her wings are cut off?


    Lin Wushuang saw what Lin''s mother was thinking at a glance. "Mom, it''s okay. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Ma sighed and stewed some spare ribs soup to nourish Lin Wushuang in the evening.


    Ten minutes before midnight.


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun came to a land of empty money.


    In fact, you can cast your powers anywhere, as long as the territory is wide.


    A large array has long been placed here, waiting to start.


    Ying Shun said, "the whole world is quiet now. Everyone stays at home. The streets, schools and companies are empty. There are only traces of previous battles... Everyone is waiting."


    How many people dare not think of restoring the lives of the dead in these three months.


    Now it''s about to come true. Let them wait at home, so what?


    Lin wushuangen walked towards the array.


    Ying Shun wanted to go up and hug her. His feet just stepped out were taken back. He shook his head. Let''s end the day.


    After Lin Wushuang went in, the array began to turn.


    Collecting the essence of heaven and earth, gathering the essence of the sun and moon, the ability is in the big array and slowly moves towards the whole world.


    One of Lin''s unparalleled powers, summon!


    This call is to summon the powers of everyone in the whole time and space. At that time, the powers all over the world stood up and stretched out their hands to embrace all things in the world.


    Powers are pouring in from all directions. Under the nourishment of Lin Wushuang''s huge powers, they get unprecedented abundance!


    Supreme, holy, divine!


    The highest state of all powers, God!


    The power of God, shake the heaven and earth!


    Powerful powers expand rapidly at this moment and wrap the whole earth!


    ¡­¡­


    People sitting in the house waiting anxiously saw their favorite people in a trance.


    Gradually familiar with the woman, looking back, her fiance came towards her step by step.


    Those who had died in the hospital bed gradually woke up and were smiling at their families waiting for them.


    In the guardian''s mourning hall, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei, AI Xinxin, Gong Zhan


    One by one gradually woke up, and their families were crying and hugging excitedly.


    In addition, all the damaged buildings are reborn and retrogressed a little.


    Time seems to go back three months ago.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Wushuang lost consciousness, Ying Shun rushed up and picked her up.


    The 20 hour live camera recorded this moment.


    At that time, Lin Wushuang was pale, and the whole person seemed to fade away in the next second.


    Everyone remembers this moment.


    A person named Lin Wushuang, she was scolded all over the world, but in exchange for the happiness of people all over the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Five years later.


    Lin''s father took Lin''s mother out of the Social Security Bureau. Lin''s mother looked at the information in her hand and said with a smile, "after running for several months, it''s finally done. Now I''m retired."


    Lin Ma is in her fifties this year. She has just reached the retirement age and has come to go through the retirement formalities.


    Dad Lin looked at the information and said with a smile, "it''s good. We spent 100% of the social security we bought at our own expense these years. Now you get more than 5000 retirement wages every month. Hey, I''m still eight years away from retirement."


    Lin''s father is two years older than Lin''s mother.


    Lin Ma suddenly couldn''t laugh. "I haven''t seen peerless for five years."


    Lin''s father couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Lin Wushuang has fallen into a deep sleep since she used her power to revive people who died in three months around the world.


    Ying Shun said it was her self-healing.


    Lin''s father and mother wanted to be with Lin Wushuang, but Ying Shun took Lin Wushuang into his personal space.


    Because he said that the time outside is too slow, he is worried that Lin''s parents can''t wait for Lin Wushuang to wake up.


    Today, Lin Wushuang has slept in his portable space for more than 1800 years.


    During this period, Ying Shun will only take Lin''s father and mother in to see Lin Wushuang for five minutes on the first day of each month. He is afraid that his personal space will accelerate their aging.


    Lin''s father reached out and hugged Lin''s mother, "don''t worry, isn''t our daughter still alive? Let''s go and go home. Didn''t Lin Mo say to bring the children today?"


    Four years ago, after Jiang Shaohui successfully proposed to Lin Mo, he held a grand wedding.


    A year later, Lin Mo gave birth to a son. Now she is pregnant with a second child for five months.


    She goes to Lin''s parents'' house for two days every weekend. She says that when Lin Wushuang is away, she will help Lin Wushuang take good care of Lin''s parents.


    Lin Ma nodded and followed Lin dad into the car. "Let''s go and go home."


    They still live in the countryside. In recent years, Lin''s father''s energy is much lower than before, and he hasn''t greatly expanded the farm specifications. At present, it''s very good.


    It takes two hours to drive back from the car.


    It was dark when I got home.


    The new year is coming soon. Lin''s parents miss Lin Wushuang very much.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Chengsi, how many times has your mother told you? Don''t touch anything here! " Lin Mo had a big stomach and robbed Lin Wushuang''s photo frame from her son. "If you don''t behave well, your mother will ignore you."


    Little Jiang Chengsi looked wrongly at his mother, "Mom, my little partner told me that there are no powers in the world, but why do I have super powers?"


    Lin Mo sighs. Jiang Chengsi inherited her and awakened her power.


    After that, Lin Wushuang said that there will never be a power in the world!


    But really not?


    In addition to her, there were also members of the guard who pretended to be dead. She didn''t take away the powers of Wen Han, he Yan and Shen Le who didn''t pretend to be dead.


    Still on them.


    Ying Shun said that powers do no harm to the world. Only those who have ambition do harm.


    They don''t, and future generations won''t.


    Lin Mo is attached to her body. She looks especially like her son in front of her. She sighs, "of course, there are no powers in this world. There is another world with powers. When you are older, your mother will take you to study there."


    Since Jiang Chengsi is a superpower, the world that belongs to him is the first time and space.


    There is also Lin''s house, which is his home.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door came from the door. Lin Mo and Jiang Chengsi looked at it at the same time. Jiang Shaohui came back with two baskets of vegetables.


    Jiang Chengsi ran excitedly, "Dad."


    "Hey, son." Jiang Shaohui put down his dishes and squatted down to hold his son. "Look what Dad brought back for you."

 Chapter 1519

    Jiang Chengsi watched as Jiang Shaohui grabbed a rabbit from his pocket. "Ah, rabbit, rabbit."


    "Do you like it?" Jiang Shaohui handed the rabbit to Jiang Chengsi and rolled it on his head.


    Lin Mo walked over, "where did you come from, little rabbit?"


    "Uncle Lin raised a litter of rabbits. I brought one back to play with my son." After Jiang Shaohui was with Lin Mo, his character changed a lot. He was no longer as autocratic as before, and even often laughed a lot.


    Lin Mo couldn''t laugh or cry. "You''re willing to leave your mother for such a small rabbit."


    As soon as Jiang Chengsi heard this, he immediately stopped, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Jiang Shaohui slightly picked up his eyebrows and took the little rabbit from his son. "Are you sure? Once the little rabbit goes back, he can''t escape being killed and eaten. "


    Jiang Chengsi was stunned and then burst into tears.


    Lin Mo reluctantly said, "why did you tell him this?"


    Jiang Shaohui picked up Jiang Chengsi and coaxed him, "don''t cry, don''t cry, wait, dad will catch the mother rabbit, so that they can be together."


    Jiang Chengsi nodded, "OK."


    Jiang Shaohui: "do you still cry?"


    Jiang Chengsi shook his head, "don''t cry."


    Lin Mo poured him a glass of water. "Sit down and have a glass of water. I don''t feel tired after picking so many dishes."


    Who would have thought that Jiang Shaohui, a big president, would still do such a grounded thing.


    "Didn''t you say to pick some vegetables and come back to eat? Take some back in an instant, and I''ll pick everything." He took the water from Lin Mo and drank a few mouthfuls. "These days, I''m integrating the company''s assets and intend to sell the company and those real estate."


    Lin Mo moves on her hand and looks at him in surprise.


    Jiang Shaohui said, "Ying Shun called me yesterday and said that before the combination of Shuiyue cave and heaven, the power vaccine of Tajikistan had developed a gene suitable for me. It seems that it''s an iron wall power. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. As long as I become a power, I can be with you forever. Our son is going to school soon. We have to go to the first time and space early."


    Lin Mo opened her mouth slightly, "do you really want to come with me? It''s not familiar to you. "


    Jiang Shaohui hugged her, "as long as there is your place, you are familiar with it."


    He has long been alone. It doesn''t hurt to follow Lin Mo to the first time and space, "but after I go, I have to start over. Before that, you have to support me."


    "Then why did you sell the company? Where''s the money? " Lin Mo saw through him, "I don''t believe you will donate all."


    "Of course not. I sold the company''s assets to He Yan so that he could give me the spirit stone of the first time and space."


    As long as you have money, you are not afraid to make a comeback.


    Lin Mo nodded, "OK, you''re absolutely good."


    She also felt that they were suitable to live in the first time and space.


    He Yanqiu, GE and Dong Wei have now graduated from college and began to take over their own company.


    They have family members who have concerns and want to move to the first space-time, which is impossible, at least not for a short time.


    We have to wait until they have an heir.


    As for the rest of the escort team, they also intend to spend their lives here with their relatives. After all, their time is still very early.


    ¡­¡­


    While Lin Mo was cooking in the kitchen, Lin''s parents came back.


    Jiang Chengsi excitedly ran over and shouted to his grandparents.


    After Jiang Chengsi was born, Lin''s father and mother helped take care of him. Now it''s no problem to shout grandpa and grandma.


    Lin Ma looked at little Jiang Chengsi and saw that she was as happy as her own grandson. "My little Chengsi, grandma, hold it. Oh, it''s heavy again."


    Jiang Chengsi''s milk voice said, "Hey, I''m growing up. I want to be as tall as my father."


    Jiang Shaohui laughed, "uncle and aunt, you can have dinner later."


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome for you to come all the way to cook. I''ll do it myself." Lin Ma immediately went to the kitchen to help.


    Father Lin said, "by the way, wait, uncle unparalleled. They''re coming. We''re waiting."


    Jiang Shaohui nodded, "I''m not hungry yet. I bought some snacks before I came. If my uncle and aunt are hungry, they can eat first."


    Father Lin said with a smile, "Hey, I''ve said it several times. Just let you change your mouth directly. I don''t dislike many sons and daughters."


    In fact, they are no different from their sons and daughters. There are secrets at home. They will come back if they want to.


    They come back with big and small bags. They buy all kinds of things.


    In addition to Lin Mo and Jiang Shaohui, Wen Han, Shen Le, he Yan and Dong weiqiuge, they often come here, just like their son.


    Jiang Shaohui said with a smile, "I want to change it, but Lin Mo won''t."


    She always called Lin Wushuang the master, and naturally refused to change her mouth, which she insisted.


    Seeing this, father Lin is not saying anything.


    An hour later, Lin Xiangyang''s family came. Xu Jiao is much older now, but her words are less. It seems that she has passed menopause and is much easier to get along with.


    Xiaokang Ping is now almost seven years old and has gone to primary school.


    Lin Qiming''s business is booming. He has opened many branches in Qingcheng and even around, bought several houses and changed several cars.


    I also found a little girlfriend and brought it with me now.


    The little girlfriend''s name is Zhou Yin. She is also a college student. She met her at a summer job in Lin Qiming''s noodle shop. They looked at each other at a glance.


    At that time, Zhou Yin didn''t know Lin Qiming was the boss and thought he was also working in the noodle shop.


    She doesn''t dislike Lin Qiming''s lack of knowledge, nor does she dislike that Lin Qiming is just a small worker. She likes Lin Qiming''s honesty, pain and hard work.


    It was not until the two confirmed their relationship that Zhou Yin knew that her boyfriend was not the working brother of the noodle shop, but the boss of the chain store.


    Zhou Yin was born in the countryside. He studied hard before he was admitted to the University. He was simple. He came here now. After saying hello, he went directly to the kitchen to help.


    The house became lively gradually.


    "It''s new year''s Eve in a few days. We''re going to stay and have a holiday in advance." Lin Xiangyang''s life has been moist in recent years, and he has gained a lot of weight. He looks convinced.


    It''s Lin''s father. He''s still tall and thin. This one sat down and compared.


    Lin Xiangyang is like a rich man. His father is a gentle and elegant old intellectual.


    Dad Lin said with a smile, "of course I''m glad you can come to accompany me for the new year. Is it OK if Xiaoyin doesn''t go back? Don''t her parents say anything? "


    "No." Lin Qiming asked Xiaokang Ping to take Jiang Chengsi to play and answered Lin''s father, "her parents went to Jiangcheng to accompany her brother and sister-in-law for the new year this year. Her sister-in-law is still in the month and needs to be taken care of."


    Zhou Yin''s brother also tried his best to enter the University. With his own efforts, he bought a small house and settled down in Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 1520

    The family chatted noisily. While waiting for dinner, someone sat at a table.


    In the evening, they also played mahjong together, and the two children also had fun in the playground in the house.


    The days are simple and happy.


    Five years ago, Wu Tai and Wenna from Binhai also came. Together with their parents, they all came to accompany Lin''s father and mother.


    Wu Tai and Wenna had three children and resolutely implemented the national three child policy.


    This time, there are more children in the house. It''s fun to play.


    On New Year''s Eve, Wen Han, he Yan, Qiu Ge, Dong Wei and AI Xinxin came with greetings from others.


    On this day, the family was bustling. Everyone had a clear division of labor, including cooking, choosing vegetables, watching children and playing mahjong.


    The atmosphere of the new year is too strong.


    Lin''s mother is busy in the kitchen as usual. She makes a lot of what Lin unparalleled likes to eat every year.


    "Aunt, your craft is very good. Even if you open a restaurant, business will be booming." Zhou Yin tried to eat next to her. The more she ate, the more she wanted to eat. "It''s better than Lin Qiming''s fast food restaurant."


    Lin''s mother laughed. "I taught Lin Qiming all his skills. Would you like to try this soy sauce spareribs?"


    "Delicious!" Zhou Yin nodded.


    Lin Ma looked at her in a trance. "Matchless also likes to eat, but she hasn''t eaten it for five years... She''s about the same age as you."


    Zhou Yin naturally knows that Lin''s father and mother are Lin''s unparalleled parents.


    When she knew it, she was filled with admiration and admiration. But when she saw Lin''s parents, she knew that what they wanted was not admiration and admiration, but the return of their daughter.


    It is said that Lin Wushuang has been sleeping for five years.


    I don''t know when to sleep.


    She smiled and cheered up, "aunt, don''t worry, I think she must want to eat your soy sauce ribs, and she will try to come back."


    Lin Ma''s eyes turned red and nodded, "well, I hope so, too."


    At the new year''s Eve dinner, father Lin asked Xiao Hei to move out the table of 20 people in the warehouse. A group of people sat around and ate. It was very lively.


    Father Lin stood up and raised his glass. "Come on, raise your glass and wish you good health and happiness in the new year."


    "I wish the older, the stronger, the younger."


    "I wish young people a happy life and a lot of money."


    "I wish you young, happy and successful in your studies."


    Simple blessing, simple happiness.


    As the oldest, Xiaokang Ping was the first to pick up the drink cup and began to pay New Year''s greetings from his grandparents. "I wish grandpa and grandma good health and all the best."


    "I wish two grandparents good health and all the best."


    "I wish my parents and aunts good health and all the best."


    In a word, the whole table was blessed, and everyone smiled and gave him lucky money.


    Then there was Jiang Chengsi. He was young but very smart. He blessed everyone and got his own lucky money according to the words of Xiaokang Ping just now.


    Next, there are a few small ones left. Adults keep sending red envelopes and laughing all night.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Lin Ma stood up, "I''ll open the door."


    When the door opened, village head Li came to pay New Year''s greetings with his family, "ha ha, in laws, our family is going to go to the son and daughter-in-law''s house in the city early tomorrow morning, so we have to come to pay New Year''s greetings to you now."


    Lin Ma smiled, "Oh, village head Li, you''re welcome."


    Village head Li is followed by Li Tingting and Li Yingying. They are both big girls. They wish Lin''s parents a happy new year.


    Li Yingying had a little girl, and Lin Ma quickly brought her a red envelope.


    They were polite to each other. Lin''s father and mother received the gift, and the village leader Li''s family went back.


    Qiu Ge said, "my uncle and aunt have always been very popular. They have come to pay New Year''s greetings on this big night. It can be seen how much they value each other."


    Lin''s father drank a lot, and his face was a little red at the moment. "Don''t praise me. You''re a young man. Come and continue to eat and drink. That''s what we want for the new year''s Eve dinner. We have to eat until 12 o''clock to have more than every year."


    Lin Ma hurriedly said, "you drink less. If you drink too much later, I''ll see how you keep the year old."


    Dad Lin smiled. Just sitting down, the doorbell rang again.


    Lin Ma pressed Lin dad, "you sit down and I''ll open the door. I don''t know who it is this time."


    Lin Ma almost trotted over and wondered who would come to pay New Year''s greetings at this point except the Li family who was leaving tomorrow morning?


    The moment the door opened.


    Lin Ma was stunned.


    She thought she was dazzled and hallucinated, until that sound, she missed the cry of five years.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Outside the door, Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun stood at the door. They were dressed in red festive clothes, carrying a new year gift bag in their hands and smiling.


    I''m back.


    This sentence, she waited for five years.


    Lin Ma couldn''t help it. She jumped up and hugged her and shouted, "my unparalleled, you''re finally back."


    The sound made the room quiet for an instant.


    Everyone looked towards the door.


    Lin''s father''s wine also woke up at this moment. He didn''t stumble and went directly to the door, "unparalleled."


    Lin ma let Lin Wushuang go and pulled her in quickly. "Let your father have a good look."


    Lin''s father didn''t hold back and cried directly, "my unparalleled."


    She slept directly for 1825 years.


    Everyone in the room was pleasantly surprised. When they came back, they all rushed to the door.


    "Unparalleled."


    "Unparalleled."


    "Master..."


    "Master!"


    Different voices, but still familiar cries.


    Lin Wushuang looked at them, "Hey, long time no see."


    This year''s new year''s Eve dinner is the happiest one for Lin''s parents.


    Because the daughter they think about day and night is back.


    Lin Mo held Jiang Chengsi and her eyes were red. "Master, this is my son, Jiang Chengsi. Come on, son, shout... "


    What did you shout?


    Lin Wushuang smiled, "just call aunt. I haven''t been an aunt yet."


    Aunt.


    Doesn''t that make her a sister?


    Lin Mo couldn''t help crying, "sister..."


    She misses her so much.


    Jiang Chengsi may have been influenced by his mother and cried directly, "aunt."


    Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "don''t cry, what are you crying for the new year? Come on, aunt, get you a red envelope."


    Jiang Chengsi held Lin Wushuang''s red envelope in his hand and stopped crying, "thank you, aunt."


    Xiaokang Ping also came together. Although he had no impression, he knew that this was his aunt!


    He is a great hero!


    "Aunt!"


    He smiled and showed his incomplete teeth, especially cute. "I wish my aunt a happy new year and find me an uncle early."


    Then he reached out for the red envelope.

 Chapter 1521

    His words directly made all the staff laugh.


    Ying Shun took out a thick red envelope and handed it to Lin Kangping, "come on, my uncle gave it to you."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Kangping stared at Ying Shun, then looked at his clothes and Lin Wushuang''s clothes, which were lovers'' clothes, and immediately shouted, "uncle!"


    Ying Shun''s eyebrows and eyes were soft, "well, good."


    Lin Ma sat down with Lin Wushuang''s hand and looked at her carefully, "you''re thin."


    "I didn''t." Lin Wushuang cried and laughed, "you thought I was sleeping, but I didn''t."


    She just became calm and began more than 1800 years of self-healing.


    Now that the repair is over, she''s out.


    Lin Ma suddenly punched Lin Wushuang, "you bad girl, you really want me to die. At the beginning, you didn''t say you would sleep so long."


    After the world settled down, countless national leaders, their own national leaders and volunteers rushed to Lin''s parents to check Lin Wushuang''s situation and express condolences.


    Later, there were more and more people, most of whom came to thank.


    Lin''s father and mother didn''t want to see these people all day, so they refused directly.


    He hid back in his small village and lived quietly, waiting for Lin Wushuang to come back.


    Who knows, I''ve been waiting for more than five years.


    Everyone seemed to have a lot to say to Lin Wushuang, but they didn''t interrupt the warm moment of their family at this moment, including Ying Shun.


    The new year''s bell rings, fireworks bloom, and everyone makes a wish to the starry sky.


    May happiness always be with you.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Lin Wushuang''s return has been announced.


    But Lin Wushuang refused any interview, saying that now he is just an ordinary person and just wants to live a quiet and light life.


    Then, no one really bothered her.


    However, on the international forum, there is a post that has been at the top for more than five years. All of them are the blessings and prayers for Lin Wushuang in the past five years. May she return safely.


    Now, dreams come true.


    This post was finally cancelled.


    Instead, there is a new post titled "we all owe Lin unparalleled a sentence, sorry, and thank you."


    As soon as the post is released, it instantly hits 100000 and comments 300000, all of which are unified. I''m sorry, thank you.


    A day later, the post hit more than one billion, and the comments have reached more than one million.


    This is the highest comment.


    From all over the world, I''m sorry and thank you.


    ¡­¡­


    "They''re saying sorry to you."


    Ying Shun held Lin Wushuang in his arms and took her to look at these apology posts on the Internet.


    Lin wushuangen gave a cry. Since she woke up, she loved to laugh a lot more than before.


    Now after seeing these, I also feel that in fact, it is very gentle in this world.


    As long as you give them a bunch of flowers, they will give you a handful of soil.


    Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed Lin Wushuang on the cheek. He said, "is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Lin Wushuang looked up at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Ying Shun: "I have been with you for more than 1800 years."


    For nearly 2000 years, he has been waiting for Lin Wushuang day and night, watching her close her eyes day and night.


    No one spoke to him, no one talked to him, and no one talked to him.


    These years, it''s really hard.


    Lin Wushuang looked up and kissed him on the lips, "I know, I thank you."


    Ying Shun deepened the kiss. "I''ve become an old thing in my 1800s since I was 18 years old."


    Lin Wushuang chuckled, "shameless."


    It''s almost twenty thousand years old. I mean to say I''m only a thousand years old?


    Ying Shun held her hand tightly. "Unparalleled, Lin Mo''s second child is going to be born. Look at her son. Isn''t he cute?"


    Lin Wushuang nodded.


    Ying Shun asked again, "do you think Xiaokang Ping is cute?"


    Lin wushuangen said, "children are lovely."


    Ying Shun bowed his head and kissed her again, "that''s unparalleled. You have a child with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Ying Shun proposed to Lin Wushuang on the 15th day of the lunar new year.


    The guests at home are almost gone. Lin Wushuang is busy with Lin''s mother in the kitchen.


    Over the years, Lin''s father and mother have been pestering Lin Wushuang. Lin''s mother has asked Lin Wushuang to sleep with her for a week, as if to make up for the five years.


    At this time, Lin''s father suddenly asked Lin Wushuang to go downstairs and get something.


    When Lin Wushuang came downstairs, she found that the light on the first floor was not on. When she reached out to turn on the light, a starry road appeared in front of her.


    She went out along the road and saw a hot-air balloon.


    Ying Shun dressed like a prince and stretched out his hand to her.


    Lin Wushuang boarded the hot-air balloon with him and watched the whole village turn into a sea of flowers. The starry sky was full of fireworks.


    At the end of the fireworks, a few big words appeared: Lin Wushuang, marry me.


    She looked back.


    Ying Shun knelt down on one knee and held a diamond ring in his hand.


    At this moment, Ying Shun''s eyes are stars and the sea. Lin Wushuang feels that he can''t forget it in his life.


    She held out her hand and Ying Shun took it with her. He could only customize the only diamond ring in his life.


    "Marry me."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Wushuang and Ying Shun''s wedding is scheduled for May 20.


    The place of the wedding banquet is on father Lin''s farm.


    Lin''s father vacated several acres of the farm three months ago and invited five wedding companies to dress up, which is bound to build a garden castle for Lin Wushuang.


    Let her marry happily and beautifully like a princess.


    Those who attended the wedding were naturally Lin Wushuang''s friends, he Yanqiu Ge, Dong Weiwen, Han Shen Le, Lin Mo, and so on. They were one of their few relatives.


    The Lin Xiangyang family and the Wu Tai family.


    In addition, there are people nearby. Father Lin said that the visitors are guests, so the door is open and people are welcome to eat.


    Of course, if you are not from this village, you have to enter by invitation.


    The security guards of he''s, Qiu''s and Dong''s three large enterprises are all dispatched to ensure the safety here.


    besides.


    Lin Wushuang also gave the first space-time friend invitation and two escape talismans to invite them to the wedding.


    On the wedding day, the hall was full of guests and laughter.


    The dream castle built on 30 mu of land will take three months and cost 300 million. The wedding will be broadcast live all over the world and receive blessings from all over the world.


    When the wedding march sounded, Ying Shun walked towards Lin Wushuang step by step facing the light.


    Lin Wushuang reached out and held him.


    They were together without suspicion or quarrel.


    Only by joining hands, encouraging and loving each other.


    Today, they become the happiest and most important partners in each other''s lives.


    Until white hair, until forever.


    hold your hand and grow old together with you.


    ¡ª¡ªEnd of the full text¡ª¡ª